《The Millionaire Son in Law》


 Chapter 1

the best son-in-law ah Hao this book is written by youyou Technology (Dejian) Authorized production and distribution of handheld technology electronic version copyright ¡¤ infringement must be investigated

 Chapter 2

    Lin Yin''s son-in-law was sitting at the table.


    However, these sons-in-law are rich and powerful people, which is completely incomparable compared with his position in Zhangjia.


    Therefore, no one greeted him, talked and toasted each other, handed out business cards to each other, ignoring Lin Yin''s existence.


    "Everybody, are you here? Come on, have a drink."


    "Haige, what''s this line? We should toast you."


    Zhang Jinhai brought a glass of wine leisurely. All the Zhang''s sons-in-law stood up flattered, showing flattering expressions and carrying the wine.


    Zhang Jinhai is the son of Zhang Hongxuan, the third elder of Zhang family, and the successor of Sanfang.


    Zhang Hongxuan, the third uncle, is a powerful figure of Zhang. He can share the weight of Zhang''s jewelry group with Zhang Hongjun, the boss.


    Zhang Jinhai''s wealth, influence, circle and status are higher than their foreign sons-in-law.


    "Why? Lin Yin, you look down on me and don''t drink a cup of wine?" Zhang reclamation asked coldly, staring at Lin Yin.


    Only Lin Yin didn''t get up to propose a toast. He hesitated for a second.


    WOW!


    In this second time, Zhang filled the sea and threw a glass of Baijiu on Lin Yin''s face.


    "What? Give you a face? Don''t you want a face? Ah? I let you drink because I give you a face. Don''t you dare to drink?" Zhang Zihai said with a disdainful expression, extremely domineering.


    Baijiu spilled one face, pungent wine splashed wet clothes, Lin Yin face burning.


    At the scene, no one spoke for Lin Yin, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    Lin Yin''s eyes became sharp. But remembering that Zhang Qimo was working hard for her father and couldn''t make trouble for her, he held back.


    "OK, I respect you." Lin Yin wiped the wine off her face and got up slowly.


    Zhang Jinhai didn''t expect Lin Yin to be able to bear it. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth and smiled in his heart. Do you think it''s okay to bear it?


    At the moment Lin Yin got up, Zhang reclamation suddenly retreated, pretended to fall, and easily overturned the table next to the banquet with precious red wine and VIP gifts!


    Crackling!


    The table was turned over, and more than a dozen bottles of precious red wine, exquisite jade Ruyi and jade bracelets were all broken to the ground, causing a sensation in the whole banquet hall. Everyone gathered their eyes.


    "Lin Yin, you trash dare to beat me!" Zhang Qinhai shouted for fear that it would be small.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Zhang zining came over, followed by Zhang Qimo. Even sun Heng, the bridegroom''s official, looked grim.


    All the distinguished guests in the hall gathered round.


    "Sister Ning, brother-in-law, today is your wedding day. Lin Yin, a waste, dares to fight me at the banquet. Tell me, is he going to rebel?" Zhang Jinhai said angrily, staring at Lin Yin fiercely, as if he had been greatly humiliated.


    "Lin Yin, what''s going on?" sun HENGQIANG asked coldly, holding back his anger and looking very ugly.


    "Zhang Jinhai fell down by himself. I didn''t touch him," Lin Yin said truthfully.


    "He fell down? Then why did you say you beat him?" Sun Heng asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Yin said, "everyone here has seen it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them."


    "Brother-in-law, Lin Yin is still cunning. I just came to propose a toast to everyone. He came up and hit me for no reason. Everyone saw it." Zhang Jinhai said angrily, "to tell you the truth, brother-in-law, if it weren''t for your face, I would have abandoned him today!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what did you see just now?" Sun Heng looked at some of the Zhang''s sons-in-law and asked.


    "That''s what Haige said. Lin Yin doesn''t know if he has drunk too much."


    "Yes, Lin Yin is so drunk that he gets wet when he drinks. Haige comes to drink with us. He will fight when he comes up."


    "Yes, that''s what we see."


    Several Zhang''s son-in-law said positively.


    Lin Yin looked shocked and looked at several people.


    Then he smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. Zhang Jinhai is the successor of Sanfang and a hot figure of Zhangjia. Who would offend Zhang reclamation for his son-in-law?


    They all choose to open their eyes and lie.


    Lin Yin didn''t explain again. It was superfluous. Weak, no reason.


    In Zhangjia, he is the person with the lowest status. Even if he doesn''t do anything wrong, others say you''re wrong, that''s wrong!


    "What a shame. I don''t know my last name after drinking some wine!"


    "Mr. Zhang really looked away at the beginning. How could he recruit such a waste as a door-to-door son-in-law?"


    The onlookers were all talking and mocking mercilessly.


    "Lin Yin, you''re a waste! You can''t accomplish enough, but you can defeat more!" Zhang Qimo angrily walked to Lin stealth, his face was hot, and he felt very ashamed.


    In particular, he was just talking about his father''s factory with sister Ning and her brother-in-law. Lin Yin had such a thing. How can he ask sister Ning for help?


    "You! Don''t apologize to sister Ning and brother-in-law!" Zhang Qimo hates that iron is not steel. What Lin Yin has done makes her ashamed!


    Lin Yin looked at Qi Mo''s tearful eyes, just clenched her teeth and said, "sister Ning, brother-in-law, I''m sorry. I''m wrong today. I apologize for disturbing your wedding."


    Zhang Jinhai almost laughed wildly. His complacent expression clearly said: even if I frame you and make you lose face, who will speak for you?


    "Lin Yin, you are a big man, even if you do something wrong. You don''t have any responsibility. You also frame up my brother for reclamation. What I despise most is you!" Zhang zining said with a cold face.


    Sun Heng''s face was even more iron green. On his wedding day, such a thing happened at the banquet. The guests were all dignified people. Where did this put his face?


    "Lin Yin, I don''t accept your apology! It''s not easy for me to hit you today. You don''t want to compensate for the broken famous wine and jade. Now get out of here! Never appear in front of me in the future!" Sun Heng said coldly.


    Lin Yin heaved a sigh, ignored the strange eyes of the onlookers, turned and walked out of the hall.


    But just as he turned around, Zhang zining suddenly jumped out a sentence.


    "Qimo, don''t you want me to help your father through the difficulties? Well, I don''t want to see Lin Yin again. As long as you go back, divorce Lin Yin, a loser, and let him get out of the house forever! I''ll help your father deal with the factory right away!"


    Lin Yin stopped, but didn''t look back and walked out of the VIP Hall.


    Out of Linlang villa, Lin Yin lit a cigarette. How would Qimo choose?


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    A familiar voice came from behind. Lin Yin moved in her heart and turned to see her wife Zhang Qimo. Tears were still in her eyes.


    Lin Yin said, "go home. What are you going to do about dad?"


    Zhang Qimo said angrily, "I said that we would divorce sooner or later. However, it was also my choice to divorce instead of being forced to divorce by them!"


    "Dad, let''s try again. Anyway, we are a family after all. They bully you, that is, they insult me. What else can I talk to them about!"


    Lin Yin whispered to himself, "family..."


    They walked silently for a while.


    "Lin Yin, I''m sorry. I take back what I said to you at the banquet." Zhang Qimo wiped the tears on the corners of her eyes. "I was too angry and wanted to come calmly. How could you take the initiative to fight Zhang reclamation? You never drink."


    Lin Yin said, "do you believe me?"


    Zhang Qimo said, "I believe you."


    "Thank you for trusting me."


    Lin Yin looks at Qimo and has a decision in her heart. He won''t live up to anyone who trusts him!

 Chapter 3

    Zhang Qimo''s home is in jiangchi community. This is a real estate ten years ago, which looks old and shabby.


    It doesn''t match the identity of Zhangjia people in Qingyun city.


    Back home, Lin Yin''s father-in-law and mother-in-law, Zhang Xiufeng and Lu Yahui, sat on the sofa with serious expressions.


    "Oh!" luyahui sneered, "Lin Yin, do you still have the face to go back to this home?"


    "We all know what happened at the wedding today. Lin Yin, you are such a broom! You have screwed up the good things again!" Lu Yahui got up and scolded.


    "Forget it, mom, stop talking. It''s not Lin Yin''s fault. Uncle''s family doesn''t want to help us at all." Zhang Qimo said.


    Lu Yahui was even more angry and said angrily, "stupid daughter, do you still speak for him? Hasn''t he hurt you enough? It''s not him. Will you suffer such poverty now? You should marry a rich family!"


    "Mom, why do you always want to rely on others? Can''t you rely on yourself?" Zhang Qimo said.


    "Rely on yourself? Well, that''s good." Lu Yahui smiled bitterly and looked at Zhang Xiufeng discontentedly. "My daughter is involved and wronged for you. What can you do?"


    Zhang Xiufeng sighed and looked sad.


    Lin Yin had already expected the situation at home and went to the kitchen in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dinner."


    Lin Yin cooked and arranged the dishes and chopsticks. The whole family was silent around the table.


    "Lin Yin, you heard what Zhang zining said today..." Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin solemnly.


    "Mom!" Zhang Qimo put down his chopsticks, "I won''t divorce Lin Yin because of other people''s coercion."


    "What? Do you still like him?" luyahui stared at her daughter. "Don''t you know what''s going on in your father''s factory? You''ve been in arrears with workers'' wages for several months and are going to close down? The whole family will drink the West and north wind at that time?"


    "What''s more, do you think it''s so simple? Lin Yin offended Zhang zining and his wife and beat Zhang reclamation." Lu Yahui said angrily, "they''ll take it out on our family! Divorce is the best choice. Don''t be implicated by this loser!"


    Zhang Qimo bit her lips and didn''t speak.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Lu Yahui said sternly, "Zhang Xiufeng, why are you still sitting here? Persuade your daughter!"


    Zhang Xiufeng was helpless and silent.


    Lin Yin finished a small bowl of rice, collected the dishes and chopsticks and returned to his room.


    He sat in the sleeper with dragon legs.


    Meditation is a habit he has developed for more than ten years.


    No matter the wind and the sun, no matter what happens in the secular world.


    His heart did not waver.


    This is a bowl of water method. Meditating on yourself is like a bowl of clear water, dust-free and scale-free. Earthly affairs are like dust in the water, which will eventually precipitate.


    In half an hour.


    Lin Yin suddenly reached out and caught a black pebble at the head of the bed. His fingers shook. In a breath, the pebble turned into powder and slipped from his fingers


    "The inner strength has become." Lin Yin muttered to himself, with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    Master once said that only when one''s internal strength is completed can he be regarded as a true descendant of the Dragon mansion.


    At that time, you can go out of the mountain and find the people of dijingning family with the jade plaque. You can use ancient medicine, money and personnel. There is no end to the way of martial arts. Only when you cultivate internal strength can you contact people in the ancient martial arts world, explore higher attainments and pursue the peak of life.


    There are many enemies in the Dragon mansion. Before that, you can''t expose everything, otherwise your life will be worried!


    "The inner strength is solidified. Finally, you can go out of the mountain." Lin Yin holds a green jade card in her hand, and the edge in her eyes shows.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lin Yin had just walked out of jiangchi community when he was stopped by a black Bentley.


    "Must I come forward in person before you can talk about the whole family?"


    A middle-aged man in a dark blue suit came down from the car and looked at Lin Yin without expression.


    The middle-aged man is tall and straight, with sharp edges and corners on his face, a straight nose and bright eyes. He is very dignified and powerful.


    The outline of his face was a little like Lin Yin.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you would come to me in person." a sneer appeared at the corners of Lin Yin''s mouth.


    After more than ten years, he still recognized the man in front of him, his biological father, qihetu.


    "I know you don''t want to see me, OK. But don''t you even want to see your grandpa for the last time?" Qi Hetu asked.


    Lin Yin is silent for a while. The Qi family, only grandpa is kind to him. I still remember my grandfather''s kind face in my childhood.


    Qihe said, "find a place and have a good talk."


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Qingyun Hotel, 26th floor.


    In such a large conference hall, only qihetu and Lin Yin sit opposite each other.


    "Your grandfather has been seriously ill in bed for the past two years, and his health is getting worse and worse. He has been nagging you in the hospital bed, just trying to get you back." Qi Hetu said slowly. "Your uncle and third uncle have only two daughters. They are all married. Now you are the only blood in the later generation of the whole family."


    "The only blood of the whole family..." Lin Yin laughed at himself. "So, do you want me to be your chip in competing for your family property?"


    "What you think is too simple." Qihe Tu snorted coldly, "we have such a big family business in the imperial capital, and there are countless branches of the family. According to the family rules, if the owner of the family dies, Lin Yin frowned and sneered.


    He knows what kind of person qihetu is. He can do anything to gain power without any emotion.


    If Grandpa had not been seriously ill this time, his position in the Qi family would have been shaken. How could the second prince of the imperial capital Qi family condescend to go to Qingyun city to find himself?


    "Lin Yin, do you want to stay in this little Zhangjia and be insulted all your life?" Qi Hetu said slowly. It was obvious that after finding Lin Yin, he investigated Lin Yin''s living situation.


    "Yesterday, you were so humiliated at the wedding of Zhangjia, but you didn''t even have the strength to resist." Qi Hetu said, "don''t you want to take power by yourself? Don''t you want to revenge them?"


    "As long as you like, you can let everyone in Zhangjia crawl and kneel at your feet!" Qi Hetu said.


    Lin Yin shook his head without saying anything.


    Qihetu snorted coldly and said, "you are still so young now. Don''t ruin the prosperity and wealth of the second half of your life because of a moment of anger. You haven''t tasted the taste of power. When you personally let Zhangjia kneel in front of you, you will know what a pleasure it is!"


    "I know you hate me in your heart. You can hate me all your life and don''t recognize me as a father." Qi Hetu said positively. "All you have to do is go back to the Qi family to recognize your grandfather, and then take what you deserve in the Qi family and do everything you want to do. That''s enough."


    "Wouldn''t you accept such a simple condition and such a step-by-step opportunity?"


    Lin Yin said faintly, "I don''t need your help."


    Qi Hetu frowned slightly, sighed and said, "at the beginning, I owed you mother and son. That''s right. But if you were in my position, you would do the same."


    "A man can lose everything! But he can''t lose his power!"


    "Ah..." Lin Yin shook her head. Up to now, qihetu has no regrets or guilt.


    He also thinks he is not wrong. Also, people like him have no feelings and only power in their eyes.


    "I will choose a time to go back to see Grandpa, but the whole family has nothing to do with me." Lin Yin said faintly, got up and left.


    "You!" Qi Hetu stares at Lin Yin with sharp eyes.


    "OK, let''s go. I''ve told you the conditions. I''ll wait for you. I believe you''ll come back and beg me." Qi Hetu said faintly, still with strong self-confidence.


    He knows Lin Yin''s situation very well. He doesn''t believe that Lin Yin can refuse his offer.


    How can a loser who has been a son-in-law for two years refuse the readily available opportunity to ascend to the sky?


    Who doesn''t want to stand out?


    "Oh, then wait slowly."


    Lin Yin sneered and left Qingyun hotel without looking back.

 Chapter 4

    Ning''s building, Dongcheng District, Qingyun city.


    The building has more than 70 floors and stands in the center of the city.


    This is the most prosperous area in Qingyun City, and Ning''s building is the city standard building in Qingyun city.


    A few years ago, Ning group settled in Qingyun City, which even caused a sensation in the whole East China Sea province.


    This is the industry of dijingning family, the top aristocratic family in the whole dragon country.


    Lin Yin came to the front of the building and walked into the reception hall.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?" asked the receptionist politely.


    "I''d rather lack your president," Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Are you looking for president Ning? Do you have an appointment?" asked the waitress.


    The young man was dressed like a peddler. He was not qualified to talk to President Ning.


    As the spokesperson of dijingning''s family in Donghai Province, President Ning is a man of great wealth. Looking at the whole Qingyun City, there are few people qualified to talk to him.


    Lin Yin said, "tell him the truth, I''m Ning Taiji''s friend."


    "OK, just a moment." the waitress looked hesitant and dialed the phone. He was in Ning''s group, but he had never heard of Ning Taiji.


    On the other side, in the imposing president''s office in the building, a middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament is processing office documents.


    Dong! Dong!


    "Come in."


    The young male secretary knocked on the door and said respectfully, "president, the front desk said someone was looking for you."


    "Front desk? Don''t you have an appointment at this time today?" the middle-aged man frowned and said with great dignity. "Don''t any cats and dogs come to find people. Come and ask me, okay?"


    "This..." the male secretary hesitated and said, "president, the man sent a message to you that he is Ning Taiji''s friend."


    "I was worried about whether someone from your family came... So I came to report."


    Ning Taiji!


    The middle-aged man looked stunned and frowned.


    Ning Taiji is the owner of the imperial Ning family and the name of his grandfather.


    You know, in Dijing, only Ning''s lineage knows the taboo of the old man, let alone his full name. In Qingyun City, the provincial capital, how can anyone know that master Ning has found himself?


    "What kind of person is that?" Ning asked.


    The male secretary replied, "a young man in his early twenties."


    "Let that man come to my office." rather, he said with a dignified look and a puzzled expression. "A young man in his early twenties?"


    Five minutes later, Lin Yin was taken to the president''s office on the 66th floor by the male secretary.


    Lin Yin sat down with a golden sword.


    The dignified middle-aged man is looking at himself.


    "Your Excellency is?" rather short of doubt asked, some can''t see through the young man in front of me.


    "Do you recognize this?" Lin Yin took out the green jade card.


    The surface of the jade plate is engraved with complex patterns, and there is a word Ning in the middle, which is very conspicuous.


    "Is this?" rather lack of expression, looking at this jade card in shock, his mind is a little dizzy.


    This is the jade plate representing the identity symbol of Dijing Ning family. There are only a few pieces in total. Even as the spokesman of Ning family in a local province, he doesn''t have it


    When he was a child, he only saw a Ning''s jade card in his father''s hand. It seems that according to the level, it is lower than the jade card in the young man''s hand


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask manager Hu to come over." Ning Ke said solemnly. He even became respectful and dared not neglect this seemingly ordinary young man.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    He never doubted the master''s words, because when he was a child, he met the master of the Ning family, Ning Taiji. Even Ning Taiji was respectful to the master, not to mention his grandson?


    Before coming here, I also learned that Ningke is the third generation of the Ning family. He is not a leader of this generation, but he is not a mediocre generation. He manages the Ning group in Donghai province.


    Ning group''s business in Donghai province includes antique auction, jade jewelry, medical research, and even real estate and financial investment. It is an absolute commercial giant.


    After a while, rather short invited an old man wearing red Tang clothes and white hair and beard.


    Then, rather lack himself to the side.


    He is only responsible for managing the business of the group, but other things related to secrecy are the manager sent by his father, and Mr. Hu is responsible


    The old man looks fifty or sixty years old, but he walks like a tiger, has sharp eyes and spirit, and has a spirit.


    The old man looked at the jade card in Lin Yin''s hand, and his eyelids jumped suddenly. Then he took a flat breath and said, "I''m under Hu Canghai. What do you call me?"


    "Lin Yin."


    "Brother Ning came to Ning''s group with a jade card. I''m sorry to take the liberty to try my identity next time?" Hu Canghai said solemnly.


    "Yes." Lin Yin nodded.


    He can also see that Hu Canghai is not simple. He is obviously a rare ancient martial arts expert.


    Hu Canghai nodded his head, and his wrist suddenly shook. A jade ball broke through the air. The shaking air made a noise and hit Lin Yin directly.


    Lin Yin sat still, his fingers flickering, and held the jade ball.


    Then, he spread his hand and slipped a trace of jade powder from his fingers


    Seeing this scene, Ning Mei''s eyebrows jumped violently, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Hu Canghai''s face was also full of shock and muttered to himself, "internal strength master... Is he so young? Is it the descendant of that year..."


    As the chief manager of Ning family, he came into contact with the secret affairs of Lin family about ancient martial arts, and probably guessed Lin Yin''s identity.


    Hu Canghai bent over and said respectfully, "the third room chief manager of Ning family, Hu Canghai. I''ve seen the elder."


    "I''ve seen the eldest elder before," said Ning Que in a positive tone.


    The jade plate of Ning family in Lin Yin''s hand represents the identity of the elder of Ning family. Ning''s family has strict rules and can''t tolerate anyone below.


    The identity was recognized, and Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "Elder, what can I do for you when you come to Donghai sub group?" Hu Canghai asked positively.


    Didi


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Lin Yin, where are you losers? Come to the municipal hospital! I have the divorce agreement drawn up, and you come and sign it." Lu Yahui''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Today, Qi Mo''s father was in the factory when Zhang Jinhai came to buy the factory. There was a conflict and he was injured and hospitalized. Qi Mo expired his argument and was fainted by Zhang Jinhai. Now Zhang Jinhai is still pressing this matter, and even the house we live in has to pay off the debt. He said that if you divorce Qi Mo, he will let our family go. It''s all because of you! I beg you to tell my daughter Let''s get a divorce! You''d better have a conscience! Our family can''t stand this kind of trouble! "


    At the other end of the phone, Lu Yahui almost said these words with a cry. The situation seemed very urgent.


    "I know. I''ll be there." Lin Yin hung up the phone and his expression became colder and colder.


    Kimo fainted?


    Lin Yin''s eyes became sharp, and she looked at Hu Canghai and Ning que.


    "In one day, I want Zhang''s jewelry group to go bankrupt," Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Yes! Elder, obey your orders." Ning que said respectfully.


    Rather lack secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that the great elder who fell from the sky would order him to do something difficult.


    Let a small company like Zhang''s jewelry group go bankrupt, isn''t that a piece of cake?

 Chapter 5

    Qingyun City, the city''s first hospital.


    Lin Yin rushed over and came to the single room in ward 608.


    "Lin Yin, where did you go when such a big thing happened at home?" Lu Yahui got up and couldn''t wait to teach a lesson.


    "You see, all this happened at home is because you offended people!" Lu Yahui complained, with a very dissatisfied expression.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak and looked at the hospital bed. Her father-in-law Zhang Xiufeng had a sad face with purple bruises on his face and wrapped a piece of gauze on his hand.


    Beside the hospital bed, Zhang Qimo sat haggard and seemed very tired.


    "Father in law, Qimo, where are you hurt?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Some skin injuries, nothing serious," said Zhang Xiufeng.


    Zhang Qimo said, "I''m all right. Dad argued with the workers and was beaten. Just now, it was checked that he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, but his skin was injured."


    Lin Yin''s anger lit up and asked calmly, "what happened today?"


    Zhang Qimo seemed unwilling to mention more and sighed.


    "Today, Qi Mo''s father went to the factory to deal with things. He didn''t know how Zhang Jinhai got all the creditor''s rights of the factory and became the biggest creditor. Zhang Jinhai incited the workers to dismantle all the equipment in the factory. Qi Mo''s father went up to theory and was injured by two workers." Lu Yahui said slowly, "Qi Mo and I used to question Zhang Jinhai, and he was sarcastic. Now, they have forcibly removed all the equipment in the factory."


    "Qimo''s father''s factory is over. Even his house has been demolished!" Lu Yahui said more and more excitedly. "They are so cruel! Lin Yin, you have ruined the family!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold. It was obvious that Zhang reclamation was prepared and vicious. He not only collapsed the jewelry factory of Qimo''s family, but also sealed the house he lived in.


    This time I was trying to kill the Qimo family.


    "The creditor''s rights of the house mortgage and the creditor''s rights of the factory are now in Zhang Zihai''s hands. Zhang Zihai has issued a message to divorce Qi mo. I have agreed. If you are still a little ashamed, sign it." Lu Yahui said mercilessly.


    "Forget it!" Zhang Xiufeng said in a deep voice on the hospital bed, "Yahui, I''m useless. I can''t support this family. Don''t blame others."


    "The third son does things so well. It''s obvious that he wants to see our family''s jokes." Zhang Xiufeng said slowly. "This time, listen to what his daughter means. It''s a big deal. We don''t want the jewelry factory and house. We don''t have to look at their faces when we leave Qingyun city."


    This time, Lu Yahui also fell into silence.


    "Yo, the whole family is here. Lin Yin, how dare you finally show up?"


    At this time, a joking voice came from outside the room.


    Zhang Jinhai came, wearing sunglasses and fancy suits, followed by two bodyguards.


    "What about my previous proposal? Five aunts and five uncles?" said Zhang Zihai youyou.


    "You know, I''m also good for your family. Look at what kind of waste Lin Yin is. He doesn''t dare to show up when there is such a big event in the factory." Zhang Zihai said boastfully, "if I hadn''t arrived at the rescue site in time today, fourth uncle, you said that the workers wouldn''t have eaten you alive?"


    "Shut up! You''re not behind all this. Don''t pretend to be disgusting here." Zhang Qimo shouted angrily, with a disgusting expression.


    No one can stand Zhang Jinhai''s face!


    "I really don''t know how kind I am." Zhang Jinhai sighed. "I''m kind enough to help Uncle five receive all the creditor''s rights outside. Isn''t this to protect him? If you want to be an outside person to deal with the debt, uncle five is afraid to be killed!"


    "I''m trying to help you," Zhang Zihai said slowly. "Qimo can rest assured. Don''t worry about finding a home. The third brother of the Li family has a close relationship with me. He has always been thinking about Qimo. I''ll help you make a good match for the marriage."


    "Get out of here!" Zhang Qimo said angrily. Her angry body trembled and couldn''t stand this insult.


    "Go away?" Zhang Jinhai smiled. "Uncle Wu, don''t say I didn''t give your family a chance. You should know how to cherish it. Tomorrow I will release the creditor''s rights. At that time, your family will not only have nothing, but also be blocked by the debt collectors?"


    "What are you talking about? My father can mortgage the jewelry factory and house at most. What debt do you have?" Zhang Qi asked.


    "What you think is too simple." Zhang Jinhai smiled proudly. "All the equipment of that broken jewelry processing factory is broken and is not worth a dime. Paying off the debt? It''s far from enough! Coupled with the arrears of site rent, if you don''t deal with it properly, maybe the fifth uncle is also involved in contract fraud and will go to jail."


    "You!" Zhang Qimo bit his lips, killing people.


    This is a common commercial means. Zhang Jinhai''s wealth is strong. There are too many ways to fix a jewelry factory that is on the verge of bankruptcy


    "Think clearly, do you want to beg me." Zhang Jinhai looked at the scene, not to mention how happy.


    "Have you said enough? If you have said enough, go away!"


    Lin Yin looks at Zhang reclamation with a blank face.


    "You loser, dare you tell me to go away?" Zhang Zihai''s face changed and looked coldly at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin has always been submissive in Zhangjia. I didn''t think he dared to be tough in front of him today.


    "How dare you!" Zhang Jinhai suddenly became angry and slapped Lin Yin in the face.


    Click!


    Lin Yin raised her hand to hold Zhang Jinhai''s wrist and made a sound of bone twisting.


    "Uh! Ah!"


    Zhang Jinhai screamed like a pig. His painful forehead was sweating. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Lin Yin.


    He was half kneeling in front of Lin stealthy, trembling violently, as if he were bearing incomparable pain.


    Lin yinleng snorted and released his hand.


    Bang.


    Zhang Qinhai''s body softened and suddenly fell to the ground. His whole arm was twitching wildly, and he was full of pain.


    "On the contrary! Lin Yin, you dare to touch me." Zhang Jinhai stared at Lin Yin, "I will make you regret being born in this world!"


    "Your family is over! No one can help, I said!"


    Zhang Jinhai got up and said with a cold expression.


    "I gave you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. Wait for your family to break down and die!"


    Zhang Jinhai threatened and left angrily.


    "Lin Yin, don''t you think things are too small? You have to make a reclamation!" Lu Yahui wailed. "What can I do? You''re going to kill me!"


    "You are too impulsive. Beating people can''t solve the problem." Zhang Qimo said slowly.


    "I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry," Lin Yin said faintly. "Zhang reclamation can''t make the climate."


    "Oh, what can you deal with?" Lu Yahui sneered. "Why do you..."


    Lin Yin gave Lu Yahui a blank look.


    She suddenly felt that Lin Yin was a little different today. Her eyes were too sharp. When he was ready to reprimand, he endured it halfway.


    Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo with a trace of tenderness in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Zhang Qimo didn''t know what was going on, but his heart was warm. Lin Yin today gave her a feeling that she had never had before and could rely on.


    "OK." she nodded silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    Zhang''s jewelry group, Baoding building.


    In a building with more than 20 floors, people come and go on each floor. The employees are in a hurry and look eager, as if something big had happened.


    23rd floor, conference hall.


    Zhang''s board of directors held an emergency meeting.


    The wide and long conference table was full of more than 20 people.


    All the rich and powerful figures of Zhangjia in Qingyun city were present.


    "How did this happen? Why did the group suddenly have such a big mess?"


    "Brother, what''s going on? I was just playing golf. I answered several phone calls and hurried to the meeting. All the big customers want to break the partnership with our group!"


    "Did the group offend people with such a great turmoil? Otherwise, there is no reason for a sudden collapse!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the conference hall. All the shareholders looked anxious and looked very impatient.


    "Cough."


    Zhang Hongjun, the boss of Zhang, the executive director and President of Zhang''s group, coughed twice.


    "Everybody, stop arguing. Let''s talk about the business first. There will always be a way to solve the problem."


    Zhang Hongjun''s expression is very ugly. In the past few years, he has been in charge of Zhang''s group. It''s the first time he has encountered such a dangerous situation.


    The conference hall was immediately quiet. Everyone looked at Zhang Hongjun with worried expression and waited for him to speak.


    "President, the data you want has been counted."


    At this time, a young female secretary with glasses came in with several volumes of important documents.


    "Let''s talk about how many big customers the group has lost and how many old customers it has terminated today." Zhang Hongjun said reluctantly, with an uneasy expression. He didn''t know how much the group has suffered.


    The female secretary took the document and said positively, "president, according to statistics, today, our Zhang group has fallen more than 30% in the stock market... It has collapsed, which has caused panic among minority shareholders and called one after another to withdraw their shares."


    "In addition, our jewelry sales channels in more than a dozen prefecture level cities were broken today. They were forcibly terminated almost at the same time."


    "In addition, the jewelry industry of Donghai Province, more than 20 famous companies, the jewelry business association of Donghai province and the General Chamber of Commerce of Donghai province all jointly announced that they will no longer cooperate with our Zhang''s Jewelry Group..."


    "Our group is suffering from a great crisis of trust..."


    The young female secretary can''t go on talking about this. Besides, we can''t say that the group is coming to an end

 Chapter 6

    "What? The group has reached this point? Third brother, you told us the day before yesterday that the shareholders'' dividend would rise, aren''t you lying to us?" a shareholder who usually only asked about the company''s affairs looked panicked and hurriedly asked.


    "The stock market has collapsed? Even the channel providers have terminated their contracts? Where can we sell all the goods we hoarded before?" a shareholder in charge of the jewelry and jade raw material factory asked in panic.


    Another female shareholder couldn''t sit still. It was related to her own actual interests. Ignoring the dignity of Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan, she asked on the spot, "big brother, third brother. What''s the matter with you two? You two usually take care of the group. Now there is such a big problem. Don''t you two give us an explanation?"


    Zhang Hongjun looked pale. He didn''t know which immortal he had offended. He killed Zhang''s jewelry group.


    Zhang Hongjun looked at Zhang Hongxuan on one side and said, "third, do you have any solution? Now the key problem is the joint sanctions of the whole industry. Obviously, someone is targeting our group."


    Zhang Hongxuan was also helpless and his face was blue.


    "At present, we should make it clear that we are manipulating all this behind our backs. See if there is room to save." Zhang Hongxuan said helplessly.


    The two of them in power can''t figure out who they offended?


    Who has so much energy? Can Zhang''s group be on the verge of bankruptcy in one day?


    As soon as I saw that even the two people in power were helpless, the meeting hall was even more agitated, and the shareholders talked and argued endlessly.


    Dong. Dong.


    At this time, the female secretary with glasses entered the conference hall again, looking urgent.


    "Vice president, someone just called. It''s secretary Wu, the boss of Donghai Ning group. She said she wanted to talk to you about the Zhang group." the female secretary said positively.


    "Looking for me?" Zhang Hongxuan looked puzzled.


    Everyone looked puzzled. It''s reasonable to say that we shouldn''t find the executive director first?


    How did you find the third brother? Do you?


    All the people present were human spirits. At this moment, they all stared at Zhang Hongxuan with suspicion.


    "Third, this has something to do with you? Have you offended Donghai Ning group?" Zhang Hongjun also looked at Zhang Hongxuan coldly.


    Are you kidding. How could Zhang''s group collide with the behemoth of Donghai Ning''s group?


    Just one word over there can ruin Zhang''s group!


    "I... how could I?" Zhang Hongxuan quickly put aside the relationship.


    "Yes, we''ll always find out. You answer the phone first, turn on hands-free and see what Donghai Ning group says." Zhang Hongjun said coldly.


    Although he is the executive director of Zhang''s group, in fact, the industry in his hands is completely separated from Zhang Hongxuan.


    The two men each accounted for half of Zhang''s group and each held 30% of the shares.


    If you hurt yourself because of Zhang Hongxuan, even your own brother will turn over!


    Zhang Hongxuan was under great pressure and received a phone call from the Secretary in front of all shareholders.


    "Are you Zhang Hongxuan?" at the other end of the phone, secretary Wu''s voice was very cold.


    "Yes. Hello, big secretary Wu." Zhang Hongxuan said politely.


    "In an hour, hold an enlarged meeting and call all the management of Zhang''s group. Ning''s will come and talk about the acquisition of your company. Remember, call your son, Zhang reclamation." secretary Wu said faintly.


    "Good, good, yes!" Zhang Hongxuan repeatedly said yes, not daring to refute at all.


    Drop, secretary Wu Hung up directly.


    Zhang Hongxuan''s face was livid. There was mention of his son Zhang reclamation. There was a faint feeling of great things in his heart.


    All the shareholders present looked at Zhang Hongxuan with more kindness and doubt.


    "The situation is urgent. Now hold an enlarged meeting and call all the management of the company. Wait for people from Ning''s side to come." Zhang Hongjun said solemnly.


    In less than half an hour, Zhang''s group gathered all the management, more than 200 people, in such a large conference hall.


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan met and waited at the door in person.


    Three hours later


    The atmosphere in the conference hall was very depressing, and everyone waited nervously.


    Before, I experienced a big debate for two hours. The quarrel came and went without any results.


    Now, it is obvious that Donghai Ning group has given enough threats to make all of them wait for two hours.


    Even Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan, who were in power, were anxiously turning around at the door, waiting for Ning''s people.


    Even, they didn''t even dare to call to question, for fear of offending


    "Brother, would you like to call and ask? Will Ning''s people come today?" a shareholder really couldn''t sit still. It was too painful.


    "Father-in-law, I don''t think we should break up today. It''s not too late for us to gather for a meeting when Ning''s people arrive." Sun Heng, Zhang Hongjun''s son-in-law, asked tentatively, but he couldn''t sit still.


    "We can only wait. The lifeblood of our group is in Ning''s hands." Zhang Hongjun said solemnly.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Aren''t Ning''s people coming?" Zhang Jinhai also asked suspiciously. He didn''t know why Ning''s secretary Wu asked him to be present, although he was also the general manager of the branch of Zhang''s group.


    "Do they have such a big shelf in the East China Sea? Let''s have 200 people in Zhangjia waiting for a secretary?" Zhang reclamation said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Shut up, you fool!" Zhang Hongxuan scolded coldly. "What do you know? Do you know what the word Ning stands for? You know to make trouble for me everywhere every day. I don''t know if you caused a terrible disaster this time!"


    The atmosphere fell into depression again, and the hearts of the people present were extremely suffering.


    Although the air conditioning in the conference hall is sufficient, the faces of many management and shareholders are full of sweat.


    At this time, outside the conference hall, a young man, with his business team and two lawyers, walked in in a rage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Wu Yang, the person in charge of Ning''s acquisition of Zhang''s group." secretary Wu said solemnly.


    "At the same time, I am also the new acting chairman of Zhang''s jewelry group. Instead of President Ning, I am responsible for handling all the affairs of Zhang''s jewelry group."


    With that, secretary Wu opened the seat belonging to the chairman and sat down.


    The position of the chief chairman of the board has been vacant since the death of Mr. Zhang. Even the eldest brother and the third Zhang, who are in power, regard themselves as executive directors.


    "This!"


    The zhangjias present all looked very ugly.


    However, they were afraid of the majesty of the Donghai Ning group and related to their own vital interests.


    Secretary Wu smiled faintly, looked at the expressions of the people in Zhangjia and said, "you may not know much about the situation."


    "Now, I hold 55% of the equity of Zhang''s jewelry group, plus the creditor''s rights of 20 jewelry factories and 30 jewelry flagship stores under the group''s name."


    "I think there is no objection to my taking the position of chief chairman?"


    Secretary Wu''s words were resounding, and everyone present was silent.


    "Here are the documents about the acquisition plan. Please have a good look."


    With that, secretary Wu asked the team entourage to distribute the documents to the shareholders present.


    All the shareholders present were serious and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Who is Zhang reclamation?" suddenly, secretary Wu asked faintly.


    "I am. I don''t know Mr. Wu. What can I do for you?" Zhang Jinhai said honestly with a flattering expression.


    "What''s your status? You can speak here?" secretary Wu looked at Zhang Jinhai coldly and shook his hand and hit a seal.


    Bang!


    In the middle of the seal, Zhang Reclamation''s stomach seemed to be knocked hard by a hammer. His stomach turned upside down and vomited. He lay on the conference table and vomited all the soup and rice sundries on the table.


    Zhang Jinhai was resentful and felt greatly wronged and humiliated. His eyes were full of resentment and stared at secretary Wu, but he didn''t dare to say a retort.


    He doesn''t understand why the great Wu Secretary of Ning''s family has no origin, so he should target himself!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I wanted to talk about business, but it seems that the venue needs to be cleaned up," secretary Wu said faintly.


    "OK, Mr. Wu, I''ll let someone arrange to clean up the site." Zhang Hongxuan said with a flattering expression.


    Although he wanted to help his son out, he also knew that the situation was better than others and soon learned to bow his head.


    "Oh." secretary Wu sneered, "the company should always have a rule, who does what, who undertakes."


    Zhang Hongxuan''s face was stiff and smiled. He turned back and scolded Zhang Jinhai angrily. "Rebellious son, dare to make a mistake in front of president Wu. He''s not quick to clean up here. It''s a shame to me!"


    "Do you want me to emphasize it again?" secretary Wu said faintly, looking at Zhang Hongxuan with sharp eyes. "How did you spit it out and how did you go back? I want him to lick the table and eat it back!"

 Chapter 7

    "Lick it clean and eat it back?"


    Zhang Hongxuan''s face became very ugly. Unexpectedly, the acting chairman of Donghai Ning''s airborne came so overbearing!


    "Dong Wu, you see, Zhang reclamation doesn''t understand the rules. Can you look at my face..." Zhang Hongxuan pleaded.


    "Stop!" Wu Yang pulled an English sentence and raised his hand to signal Zhang Hongxuan to shut up.


    "Ten seconds." Wu Yang looked at Zhang Hongxuan and smiled. Then he restrained his expression and became cold. "If you can''t do it, Zhang Hongxuan, you can leave on the spot and don''t have to come back to Baoding building tomorrow."


    "I will send a team to settle all the jewelry stores in your name, at the jewelry stalls in major squares and shopping malls, and at the processing plants. With the professionalism of our Ning team, it only takes 24 hours to complete these things."


    As the No. 1 secretary and confidant housekeeper of Ningke, chairman of Donghai Ningshi group. Wu Yang has long been experienced in shopping malls and business negotiations. He has never seen any big scenes.


    The sudden attack made Zhang''s head unable to lift up.


    Zhang Hongxuan''s face was white, his body trembled and his breathing was rapid.


    Wu Yang''s words were like a heavy hammer hitting his chest, and he was almost out of breath.


    Zhang Hongxuan believes that Wu Yang has this ability. If he doesn''t do what Wu Yang says, he may go out of Baoding building with his front foot and lose everything behind him, including money status, villas, famous cars, equity factories


    Once he loses his wealth, the people he once offended will fall into the abyss


    Just thinking about the consequences, Zhang Hongxuan shuddered.


    "Villain!" Zhang Hongxuan blushed and looked at Zhang reclamation coldly, "you beast, don''t do what Wu Dong said!"


    Pop! Pop!


    Zhang Hongxuan threw Zhang Jinhai two slaps in the face, and the five finger prints on his face were red and shiny.


    "Dad! Me!" Zhang Jinhai''s face was pale, and almost all the wronged people were about to shed tears.


    He really doesn''t know who to provoke! To endure this humiliation!


    Actually, I have to lick the vomit on the table in front of more than 200 people from up to down in Zhangjia, and then eat it back


    After that, how could he have the face to gain a foothold in Zhang''s group and mix in Qingyun city?


    Pop!


    Zhang Hongxuan slapped Zhang Renhai in the face and pressed his head on the table.


    "You bastard, are you trying to kill your father?" Zhang Hongxuan said bitterly, gritting his teeth and pressing Zhang Reclamation''s head.


    Zhang filled the sea with tears, licked the table like a dog, and then swallowed it.


    The zhangjias present looked at the scene with different looks.


    They felt the tough style of the new chairman Wu.


    At the same time, I was secretly relieved.


    Obviously, it must be Zhang Jinhai, a fool, who didn''t know how to offend the Ning family in the East China Sea, which led to a terrible disaster. They may suffer along with them.


    Therefore, instead of pitying Zhang Jinhai, the people in Zhangjia were gnashing their teeth at him.


    Wu Yang looked back as usual and didn''t look at Zhang Hongxuan and his son any more.


    "You guys, in five minutes, I believe you have finished reading the acquisition plan," Wu Yang said slowly.


    "Ning''s acquisition of a large number of shares and real industries of Zhang''s jewelry group is to see the potential of Zhang''s jewelry and have greater development value. Therefore, all shareholders do not have to worry about their own interests being damaged."


    "The professionalism of our Ning''s team will enable the group to create greater benefits and value. All shareholders need to strictly abide by the system I rectified and implement it, and their future career will be booming."


    More than 20 shareholders present nodded yes and had their own calculations in mind.


    They have carefully looked at Ning''s acquisition plan.


    It seems that donghaining city did not intend to kill all, but swallowed Zhang''s jewelry group.


    All the above schemes and treaties have no impact on these small shareholders. They can also enjoy the previous dividend treatment, and even indirectly embrace the thigh of Donghai Ning.


    They also saw that this commercial storm was obviously aimed at Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan.


    These two executive directors have suffered huge losses. Not only have they lost their voice and a large number of shares in the group, but their industries have also been greatly damaged, which is an absolute great loss of vitality.


    In particular, Zhang Hongxuan, the third of Zhang''s family, has been completely defeated. He has not only lost control of the board of directors, but also lost his reputation. Today, this matter will spread all over the aristocratic family circle in Qingyun city and become a joke. I''m afraid it''s difficult to turn the waves again.


    "What Mr. Wu said is very right. I agree with Mr. Wu. Let''s applaud!" a shareholder of Zhangjia who knows current affairs responded first and clapped his hands.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    The rest of the management and minority shareholders followed suit, got up with a smile and applauded. There was a warm applause in the conference hall.


    They all know that now the group has undergone a reshuffle. Only by keeping up with Chairman Wu can they have good fruit in the group in the future.


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan looked very ugly, but they also forced to smile and applauded.


    They are bitter in their hearts. Now the general trend is gone. It''s good to be able to stand firm in the group and protect themselves in the future. How dare they challenge.


    ¡­¡­


    Six hours later, at night.


    Fuli Hotel, in a luxury suite.


    Wu Yang bent over and stood respectfully in front of the tea table, as if waiting for arrangements. On the sofa sat a young man in a white T-shirt.


    On the tea table, a laptop is playing what happened at the board of directors of Zhang''s group today


    "Well done." Lin Yin looked at the picture of the conference hall and praised Wu Yang''s means and talents.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. it''s my duty to work for you." Wu Yangqian said humbly.


    Wu Yang has been with ningwei for many years and has a wide range of knowledge. He witnessed it with his own eyes. Rather than President Ning, he was cautious and frightened in front of the young man for fear of slightest neglect.


    In particular, I''d rather be told in private. Whatever Lin Yin tells me, I''ll do it at all costs. If you can''t, ask him directly for permission. If Lin Yin is not satisfied, he doesn''t have to go back to Ning''s.


    Therefore, Wu Yang is more respectful to Lin Yin than Ning que.


    "Mr. Lin, this acquisition plan is arranged according to your requirements, and everything is going well. At present, Zhang Hongxuan is seriously injured, is dying, and there are many enemies in the shopping mall waiting to fall into the well." Wu Yang reported positively, "It''s just that Zhang Hongjun has a solid relationship with the sun family in Qingyun city. The sun family has come forward. Their capital has been turned over and stabilized their industry. Do you need to strengthen efforts to destroy their family at one time?"


    "No need." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Cunning rabbit also has three caves. Boss Zhang has been operating in Qingyun city for many years. He has a deep relationship in all aspects and has great roots. He is expected to come back from this storm.


    "By the way, you should pay special attention to Xiufeng jewelry factory." Lin Yin thought of something and solemnly said, "everything should be handled according to the routine, included in the industrial chain of Zhang''s group, and give the factory director Zhang Xiufeng the rights and interests of equal minority shareholders."


    He had arranged for Wu Yang to acquire Zhang''s jewelry group, which naturally included the industries controlled by Zhang Hongxuan''s father and son, including the creditor''s rights of his father-in-law''s jewelry factory.


    At the same time, Wu Yang was arranged to make an overall plan to integrate all jewelry factories under Zhang''s group and give the same welfare treatment.


    In this way, it is neither abrupt nor obvious for his father-in-law''s jewelry factory to be reintegrated into the industrial chain of Zhang''s group.


    "Listen to your arrangement," said Wu Yang. "President Lin, do you need to arrange an important position for Zhang Xiufeng on the group''s board of directors?"


    "You don''t have to be smart," Lin Yin said faintly. "Just do what I say."


    "Sorry, Mr. Lin, my subordinates understand." Wu Yang quickly straightened his position and became more respectful.


    He knows Lin Yin''s identity, so he wants to please the big man. But President Lin obviously has his own plan. In the future, just do it.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. Wu Yang is a smart man. He doesn''t have to knock too much.


    "After you return to the company, you will issue a news announcement in the name of the board of directors to solicit jewelry design ideas, and publicly recruit design directors, chief designers of the group and several jewelry designers," Lin Yin said.


    "Remember, my subordinates," Wu Yang replied.


    "OK. Go back and report to me later." Lin Yin said faintly.

 Chapter 8

    the second day.


    Jiangchi community, Zhang Qimo''s home.


    The people of the transportation company rearranged the home, and the family moved in again.


    Lin Yin cooked the meal. The family gathered around the table. The meal was delicious.


    "God bless you this time. It''s a great joy! Zhang Jinhai''s father and son have a big fall. Countless people are waiting to pay attention to their family and have no strength to deal with our family." Lu Yahui said happily, "I don''t know who broke down their family. I really want to thank them face-to-face!"


    Zhang Xiufeng''s face was also full of a smile and said, "the third brother''s family has done too much. He has offended so many people. I don''t know anyone outside! He has offended a big man this time. It''s really his own sin."


    "They deserve it at all." Lu Yahui said proudly. "The new director Wu brought our jewelry factory into the group''s industrial chain, and there will be equity dividends in the future. It can be regarded as getting through the difficulties and seeing a rainbow after the rain."


    The change of Zhang''s jewelry group caused a sensation in Qingyun city. In particular, the deeds of Zhang Jinhai''s father and son on the board of directors spread all over the family circle and became a joke in the streets.


    Even Qingyun Daily has a related report: shock! Zhang Jinhai, the younger of Zhang''s jewelry group, was forced to eat excrement by his father at the board of directors!


    For the first time, Zhang Qimo''s family also got the news. They were very excited. They thought they would be sleeping on the street by Zhang Jinhai''s family, but they didn''t expect it to turn around!


    "The eldest brother and the third brother have really had big problems in managing the group in recent years. Ning''s wealth is strong, and joining the group may not be a bad thing for the development of the group, but it''s just a pity. The family industry left by his father has changed from a family group to a public model." Zhang Xiufeng said slowly, looking a little complicated.


    He is holding a Qingyun daily in his hand. According to the report above, it is Zhang''s jewelry group that has suffered a major reshuffle. Chairman Wu issued a new policy for the development of Zhang''s group.


    "Oh, you''re so worried. Did your father look at you so seriously for Zhang''s group? Did he give you the management of the group?" Lu Yahui said slowly without giving Zhang Xiufeng a good face, "In the future, it''s right for you to honestly follow the new chairman Wu. People now treat small factories under the name of the group equally. You are still a nominal minority shareholder of the group. After so many years, you can finally go back to Baoding building for a meeting."


    "Oh, yes." Zhang Xiufeng smiled helplessly. "In short, our family''s life is getting better slowly."


    Zhang Qimo also showed a gratifying smile on his face. After sweeping away his previous haggard and fatigue, he finally became a harmonious family.


    "By the way, Qimo, I saw the news. The new chairman Wu vigorously developed the group, absorbed new blood and recruited jewelry designers on a large scale. You are a professional in this field. You can consider contributing a jewelry creative design." Lin Yin said casually with a newspaper in his hand.


    "You sell kebabs all day. What do you know about jewelry?" Lu Yahui didn''t give Lin Yin a good face. "Qi Mo is an expert in this field. Do you want to teach him?"


    Lin Yin smiled awkwardly and didn''t say much.


    He knows that his wife Zhang Qimo majored in jewelry and jade design in University. Due to her family background, she has a great interest in jewelry and jade.


    He even saw the scene that Zhang Qimo buried himself in writing jewelry design manuscripts in the room countless times and finally rubbed them into waste paper.


    It seems to be her ideal to become a famous jewelry designer and design world-famous jewelry.


    However, Zhang Qimo is just an ordinary employee in Zhang''s jewelry group. In addition, her family has been suppressed by Zhang Hongxuan, who is in power of the board of directors. Her design manuscript has never been adopted by the management before.


    Therefore, what Lin Yin told Wu Yang at that time was to give Zhang Qimo a gift to help her fulfill her wish.


    "Hmm..." Zhang Qimo seemed interested. He took Lin Yin''s newspaper and read it carefully. He looked a little moved.


    "Lin Yin''s proposal is good. I''ll try it," Zhang Qimo said.


    "That''s jewelry design. Our daughter is an expert. If she hadn''t been excluded from the company these years, she would have become a famous jewelry designer." Lu Yahui said proudly and gave advice. "Daughter, come on, the company is now shuffling. The personnel under the old boss and the third have to stand aside. This is an opportunity."


    "I know," said Zhang Qimo, eager to try.


    Lin Yin took a bite of rice and said casually, "Qimo, do you have an idea? In fact, I have a jewelry idea in my heart."


    "You also know the design of jewelry and jade?" Zhang Qimo asked in surprise.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t learn this line when I was a child."


    He learned from his master when he was a child, but he was a real expert in the identification and carving of antique jade jewelry. There are countless precious and genuine jade jewelry. How can he not have anything.


    "Oh?" Zhang Qimo said with great interest, "tell me later."


    Common interests and hobbies can always cause topics. Zhang Qimo is obviously interested.


    After dinner, Zhang Qimo returned to his room and turned out several volumes of design manuscripts from the drawer.


    "Lin Yin, come to my room."


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng looked at each other. You know, Lin Yin has been redundant for two years, but he has never entered his daughter''s room.


    Lin Yin gets up and enters Zhang Qimo''s room.


    He shook his head, smiled and said that this was the first time he had entered his wife''s room.


    The layout of the room is very exquisite. There are pink mattresses and wardrobe. There is a cartoon baby bear on the bedside table, and there is a refreshing fragrance everywhere.


    "These are several manuscripts I designed before. I''ll test you. You see, can you say whether it''s true or not?" Zhang Qimo sat down and put the documents on his desk, staring at Lin Yin with smart eyes.


    "Let me see."


    Lin Yin picked up the manuscript on her desk and measured it carefully.


    "Well, your pendant design is a symbol of the school''s design style. It imitates the ''heart of the sea'', right?" Lin Yin said with a smile.


    "The design of this jade pendant is pine sunrise. It has a realistic style of scenery, but it has a taste of scenery. It''s good."


    "The manuscript of this gold necklace, classical and craft style design, requires craftsmen to have a very high-level inlay technology, stable atmosphere and elegant, which is also unique."


    Lin Yin slowly opened up volumes of manuscripts and spoke eloquently about Zhang Qimo''s design manuscripts.


    Zhang Qi''s eyes were full of surprise. Cherry lips opened slightly and stared at Lin Yin.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Yin knew so much about jewelry! Can understand their own design manuscript!

 Chapter 9

    "Lin Yin, I didn''t expect you to know so much." Zhang Qimo said softly, looking at Lin Yin with new eyes.


    Lin Yin smiled and didn''t speak.


    "In fact, I have a very satisfied creative design for a long time, but it''s a pity that I haven''t been able to realize it and make it a finished product." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "This jewelry needs very valuable diamonds to be made. I don''t have this condition, and the group didn''t adopt it before..." Zhang Qimo said slowly, and the expression on his face seemed to be a pity.


    She took out a delicate mahogany box from the drawer, opened the box and took out a thick volume of manuscripts.


    "This is my favorite design, but I haven''t thought of a good name yet." Zhang Qimo handed over the document.


    Lin Yin took the document and looked at it carefully.


    The more he looked, the more surprised he became.


    It has to be said that Zhang Qimo really has extraordinary talent in jewelry design.


    Only in the company is not reused, and family conditions limit her development.


    This manuscript is designed as a pendant, which is exquisite and has unique painstaking inspiration. If it can be published, it must cause a sensation in the jewelry industry.


    "In fact, in terms of modeling, I think we can add arc design and subtle pattern carving. In terms of material selection, we must use the most high-end color diamonds, which are large raw materials and can''t be piecemeal." Lin Yin zhengse said and expressed his own views.


    "But will it be too luxurious? The cost is too high and it is difficult to achieve the birth of finished products." Zhang Qimo hesitated.


    "No," Lin Yin said. "You should have confidence in yourself and think that you are designing the world''s top precious jewelry."


    "For the details of the pendant, you can use the old craftsman''s manual inlay technology. In this way, it has both classical and solemn atmosphere and fashionable style." Lin Yin said slowly, pointing out the details.


    Zhang Qimo listened, and his eyes became brighter and brighter, staring at Lin Yin.


    They talked for half an hour


    Finally, finalize and determine the final design drawing.


    Zhang Qimo looked very satisfied and looked at the design documents.


    "It''s really great, Lin Yin. Your level and attainments are very high." Zhang Qimo said with admiration.


    "Just pick up people''s wisdom." Lin Yin smiled. "All this is your creativity. I just strengthen some details."


    "No, this is our common idea." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "OK, it''s all up to you." Lin Yin nodded.


    "I decided to use this design idea as a stepping stone to vote for Chairman Wu." Zhang Qimo said seriously.


    "But what''s the name?" Zhang Qi mumbled and thought seriously.


    Lin Yin thought for a while and said, "worldking."


    "World king?" Zhang Qimo asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, the king of the world," Lin Yin said with a smile, "have you seen the Titanic? Leonardo embraces the ocean in the bow. That''s a classic shot."


    "I like that classic line, Iam the king of the world. I''m the king of the world!"


    "Of course I''ve seen the Titanic. The scene and lines you said are really good!" Zhang Qimo''s eyes lit up. She remembered the picture in her mind and felt a whim in an instant.


    Lin Yin''s proposal is great!


    "King of the world!" Zhang Qimo said excitedly, "just use it. Worldking!"


    Then Zhang Qimo named the pendant.


    Subsequently, Zhang Qimo quickly sorted out the design documents and invested them in Wu Yang and Chairman Wu through e-mail.


    On the same day, the family received a reply after dinner.


    Chairman Wu''s reply: quite good creativity! Tomorrow you go to the company and meet me directly in the president''s office.


    His works have been recognized, which makes Zhang Qimo very excited.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    At the request of Zhang Qimo, Lin Yin accompanied Zhang Qimo to the company.


    They took a taxi and went straight to Baoding building.


    Zhang Qimo is very excited. This is the first time that her jewelry has been recognized. Moreover, it is the personal Reply of the chairman of a large group!


    "I''m so nervous. It''s the first time I have a conversation with a big man like the chairman." Zhang Qimo said in the back seat of the car, "I don''t know what questions he will ask me. I''m worried that I''m wrong and won''t adopt my design..."


    "Don''t be too nervous. Just tell him your ideas and creativity," Lin Yin said.


    "If one day, the jewelry I personally designed came out and was praised by many people at the exhibition, it would be perfect!" Zhang Qimo said with longing in her eyes, which was her desired achievement.


    Lin Yin said: "don''t worry, you will make your creative design and come out."


    "Really, that''s great!" Zhang Qimo looked excited and looked forward to it.


    "It''s settled this time. You''ll become a real jewelry designer in the future. Come on," Lin Yin said.


    "Well, come on!" Zhang Qimo nodded.


    In her mind, her ideal is to become a famous jewelry designer.


    After a while, the taxi arrived at Baoding building.


    They got off together, got on the elevator and soon came to the company.


    Twenty eighth floor.


    Here is the floor where the office of the new chairman Wu Yang is located.


    The site area is huge, with glass doors and orderly arrangement of office tables and chairs.


    At this time, the personnel were in a hurry, and many employees in suits and shoes had gone to work.


    As soon as they entered the office building, they received many strange eyes.


    "Zhang Qimo? Aren''t you an employee of the marketing department? Who asked you to come here? This is the office of the company''s management. Don''t you know your identity?" a female executive passed by, stopped, recognized Zhang Qimo, and said with a bad expression.


    "Oh? Zhang Qimo? The one next to you is not the one who has disgraced our Zhang family. The famous waste son-in-law, your husband Lin Yin?" a Zhang family executive sitting in an office chair looked at it and said with a playful expression.


    "I remember that sister Ning told him never to appear in front of sister Ning. How dare you bring him to the company?"


    "Hum! What do you care?" Zhang Qimo snorted coldly. She didn''t bother to pay attention to these cheap people.


    Then he took the document bag in his hand and strode to the chairman''s office.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a very strong female voice came.


    A woman wearing a lavender dress, luxurious dress and many precious jewelry came slowly.


    Zhang Qimo frowned when he saw the people coming, and couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    The visitor is an acquaintance, Zhang zining, the eldest lady of Zhang Jia.


    Zhang zining is the deputy director of the design department of Zhang''s jewelry group and the chief jewelry designer of the group.


    In addition, she is the daughter of executive director Zhang Hongjun and has a very high position in the company.


    "Sister Ning..." Zhang Qimo said hello, a little uneasy.


    "Shut up!" Zhang zining interrupted forcefully and looked coldly at Lin Yin. "Do you dare to appear in front of me? Huh?"


    "Sister Ning, I''m sorry. Lin Yin and I came to work today, and we''ll leave later." Zhang Qimo said uneasily. Facing Zhang zining, she was naturally afraid and had a sense of inferiority, which also stems from her family''s suppression by her uncle''s family for many years.


    "Qimo, don''t say sorry to her. You don''t owe her anything." Lin Yin said.


    "What are you? Dare to shout in front of me?" Zhang zining raised her arrogant head and looked at Lin Yin disdainfully. "I haven''t settled with you about that last time. Do you dare to jump in front of me?"


    "The last time I apologized at your wedding. What''s more, it wasn''t my fault." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Ha ha. What a big tone! Lin Yin, have you forgotten what I told you?" at this time, a low voice came.


    Sun Heng came over and looked at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo coldly. He sneered, a high attitude. "An apology can solve the problem? Your family has only had enough food for a few days, and you don''t know your last name? Believe it or not, I''ll let your broken jewelry factory close down again?"


    Sun Heng invested a lot of money in Zhang''s jewelry group. As a director of the board of directors, he also served as the executive vice president.


    Moreover, he is the eldest son of the sun family, a first-class family in Qingyun city. With his own energy, he can make Zhang Qimo''s family fall into the abyss and sleep on the streets.


    Zhang Qimo bit his lips and was a little nervous.


    "Oh?" at this time, Zhang zining noticed the file bag in Zhang Qimo''s hand and said with disdain, "are you coming for the recruitment announcement issued by Chairman Wu? Are you going to invest in your jewelry design ideas?"


    "I''m really laughing to death. You''re so poor that you still dream of becoming a jewelry designer? How many jewelry design drawings have you invested in recent years? I''ve seen them all. They''re all rubbish. With your level of rubbish, you don''t want to enter the industry all your life!" Zhang zining said coldly, without leaving a trace of affection.


    "Zhang Qimo, as the deputy director of the design department and the chief jewelry designer of our company, I officially tell you that you can roll now!" Zhang zining said angrily, "your design creativity has been rejected!"

 Chapter 10

    "Sister Ning, you... You said that my previous manuscripts were rejected by you?" Zhang Qimo looked ashamed and angry, and was extremely wronged and angry in his heart.


    Zhang zining''s words are too much.


    "You''re going to let me leave without looking at my design manuscript?" Zhang Qi asked.


    "I refused! What''s the matter? You don''t need to look at your garbage level. I just throw it in the trash can." Zhang zining said indifferently.


    Zhang Qimo bit cherry lips, and his face was angry.


    In recent years, her design manuscripts have been sinking into the sea. It turned out that Zhang zining refused her without even looking at her.


    For what? Their efforts day and night, so casually thrown into the trash can?


    This is a kind of contempt and trampling!


    "Why? Aren''t you convinced?" Zhang zining sneered and showed a proud expression. "Are you doubting my professionalism? I''m one of the top ten jewelry designers in Qingyun city. You don''t even have a decent work. I say you''re rubbish, that''s rubbish."


    "OK. You can get out. This is the office of the management, and you are not qualified to enter." Zhang zining seemed to be satisfied and said lightly.


    "Zhang Qimo. I advise you to be a little self aware. Take your waste husband away and don''t make a fool of yourself here." Sun Heng said with a very impatient expression.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    At this time, a low and dignified voice came.


    The presence of the management is a convergence of expression, the office also immediately quiet down.


    Wu Yang came out of the office and glanced slowly at Zhang zining and sun Heng.


    Sun Heng and his wife were a little nervous in their eyes. In the face of Wu Yang who was airborne by Ning, they still dared not make a mistake.


    After all, Wu Yang''s wrist, both of them have seen it with their own eyes. Their father managed to carry it through. Zhang Hongxuan, Zhang''s third son, hasn''t slowed down yet.


    "Dong Wu, it''s nothing. It''s just a small matter. Some people don''t understand the company''s rules. I''m teaching them a lesson," Sun Heng said.


    "Oh?" Wu Yang looked at Sun Heng and asked, "who doesn''t understand the rules?"


    Sun Heng said, "it''s a small clerk in the marketing department, Zhang Qimo. I came to the high-level office of the group without permission. I''m scolding her."


    "I asked her to see me. Why, do you have an opinion?" Wu Yang said faintly.


    "Also, I''m making a point. This is the office. As a senior leader, what do you look like making a noise?"


    In the face of Wu Yang''s reprimand, sun Heng looked a little ugly.


    "I don''t want any more noise in the office. If this happens, you two can move away from the high-rise office," Wu Yang said seriously.


    With that, Wu Yang smiled and looked at Zhang Qimo.


    "Ms. Zhang Qimo, right? I saw the jewelry design idea you gave me yesterday. It''s very good." Wu Yang said. "Come to my office and talk about your design details."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Wu." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    Wu Yang ignored sun Heng and his party and turned back to the president''s office. Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin also followed into the office.


    "Hum." Zhang zining looked at the back of Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin and snorted coldly, with a very angry expression.


    "It''s really a dog''s luck. With her garbage level and the designed jewelry, Dong Wu can see it?"


    "Oh, Wu doesn''t come from a jewelry major. He doesn''t know anything about jewelry design. Pick up a waste material and use it as a treasure." sun Hengfang said softly.


    Both of them did not expect that Chairman Wu would help Zhang Qimo out of the encirclement, which made them embarrassed.


    Just now, she mocked Zhang Qimo''s garbage level, but in the twinkling of an eye, she was recognized by Chairman Wu, which was very embarrassing in front of many Group executives.


    "Sister Ning, at the level of Zhang Qimo, it''s good for Chairman Wu to give her a position as an internship jewelry designer." a senior executive of Zhangjia flattered and flattered, "anyway, Zhang Qimo doesn''t have to be at your disposal in the end."


    "That''s, sister Ning. You are the chief jewelry designer of the company. At that time, you will teach Zhang Qimo what is real jewelry design," said a director of the design department.


    "Oh, it''s a dream to get ahead of the company by jewelry design. When she enters the design department, she will teach her a lesson slowly." Zhang zining sneered.


    She is the deputy director of the company''s design department and the chief jewelry designer. She has an absolute voice in the jewelry design of the company.


    Zhang Qimo wants to stand out in the company with his attainments in jewelry design. Ha ha, it''s just a delusion.


    ¡­¡­


    President''s office.


    Wu Yang personally poured coffee for Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin.


    This made Zhang Qimo feel a little flattered and thought that his creative design was valued by Dong Wu.


    "Don''t make yourself at home, just sit down." Wu Yang returned to his seat and said kindly, "I''m very satisfied with the king of the world you designed. This is the highest level and attainments I have received so far."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu." Zhang Qimo said and took the initiative to introduce Lin Yin. "The king of the world is the common design of Lin Yin and I, and this is the one around me."


    "Oh?" Wu Yang said casually, "is this your husband?"


    "Er." Zhang Qimo hesitated and nodded.


    Wu Yang said with a smile, "please come this time. I want to tell you that your creative design has been adopted by the board of directors, and the company will make finished products. At that time, I hope you will personally supervise its development and research, and you are fully responsible for everything."


    "Am I in charge?" Zhang Qimo was a little surprised and then excited to personally supervise the production process of this rare treasure, which she dared not think of.


    You know, if you strictly follow her design, the cost of this king of the world is more than ten million!


    She has never been in charge of tens of millions of projects.


    "But am I just a salesman in the marketing department and have no working experience in this field..." Zhang Qimo said with some loss.


    "You don''t have to worry about this," said Wu Yang zhengse. "As the acting chairman of Zhang''s jewelry group, I officially tell you, Ms. Zhang Qimo, your creative design has reached my assessment standard. I will hire you as the director of the company''s design department and the chief designer of jewelry."


    "I have prepared the copy. As long as you agree, I will make an announcement in the name of the board of directors." Wu Yang said slowly, "today, you can settle in the director''s office."


    "Dong Wu, you mean you want me to be the design director?" Zhang Qi''s lips were slightly open. She couldn''t believe it. She felt like she was dreaming.


    Chairman Wu actually appointed her as chief designer and design director, which is an important position with the highest authority in jewelry design of the group!


    Before she came, this was something she didn''t dare think about. The biggest expectation is that Mr. Wu will recruit her as a jewelry designer, so he will be satisfied.


    I didn''t expect to become the top management of the group step by step.


    "Yes, but at present, your position is an agent, but as long as you can successfully complete the project of the king of the world, you can become a regular," Wu Yang zhengse said.


    "Of course, the position authority is still enjoyed. If this king of the world is successfully completed, it can bring huge profits to the company and strong brand effect. I am very optimistic about the potential value. At present, the group also needs an exclusive high-end jewelry finished product to improve its influence in the jewelry industry of Donghai province."


    "Moreover, your design level and attainments, in my opinion, are fully competent for this position." Wu Yang said slowly, "don''t worry, do it boldly, and I will give you the greatest support."


    Zhang Qi Mo Ping took a deep breath, and the excitement was unspeakable!


    After calming her excitement, she said with a solemn look: "Dong Wu, thank you very much for giving me such a chance. I will finish this project."


    "You don''t have to thank me." Wu Yang smiled and glanced at Lin Yin.


    "In addition, your husband can design the king of the world with you. It seems that he has an extraordinary level of attainments. Would you like to join the jewelry design team of the company?"


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin and blinked, "what do you think?"


    Lin Yin said with a smile, "let me become a jewelry designer. Maybe my professional knowledge is not enough. However, I can act as your assistant and give you advice."


    Zhang Qimo nodded and looked at Wu Yang, "Chairman Wu, can Lin Yin be my assistant?"


    "You don''t have to ask me about this," Wu Yang said. "I have no doubt about the employment. Since you are hired as the company''s design director, you are fully responsible for the company''s jewelry design team, and you can personally choose personnel."


    Two minutes later.


    Wu Yang and Zhang Qimo walked out of the office talking and laughing.


    The company executives present all showed surprised eyes.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, stop the work at hand." Wu Yang said positively to the executives in the general office.


    All the senior executives of the company got up from their office chairs and focused on Wu Yang.


    Wu Yang said solemnly, "I now officially announce that in the future, the jewelry design team of the company will be fully responsible by the new acting design director, director Zhang Qimo and director Zhang. You all know."


    With these words, the senior management present were shocked and looked at Zhang Qimo in disbelief.


    "What? Design director? Why should she?" after listening to Chairman Wu''s words, Zhang zining was shocked, her face was full of shock, and immediately asked.


    The news exploded in her mind like thunder.


    In recent years, although she is the deputy director of the design department, she has always been the actual leader of the jewelry design team of the company! Can we say that in the future, we will have to look at Zhang Qimo''s face in the company?

 Chapter 11

    Wu Yang looked at Zhang zining coldly.


    "Are you questioning my decision?"


    Facing Wu Yang''s eyes, Zhang zining felt indignant and humiliated. She wanted to refute, but she resisted it rationally.


    Before Wu Yang airborne Zhang''s group, who dared to scold her in this tone?


    "Chairman Wu, I don''t think it''s too hasty to decide the position of design director so easily?" Sun Heng said with some dissatisfaction. "Zhang Qimo was just a small clerk in the marketing department and didn''t have any work experience in this field."


    "The jewelry design team is related to product development and is a key link in the group''s industrial chain." Sun Heng said wisely, "Zhang Qimo is not qualified to serve as the design director regardless of his work experience or experience. I''m afraid the employees of the company will not be impressed by such a decision."


    Wu Yang smiled.


    "Do you think I''m asking for your opinions?" Wu Yang looked at Sun Heng. "Zhang Qimo''s design manuscript has passed my assessment. I think she has this level of attainments and is competent for the post of design director."


    "Vice President sun, if you think my decision is wrong, you can raise an objection at the board of directors and call the members of the board of directors to vote on the resolution. I also want to try how many pounds you have." Wu Yang said coldly and impolitely.


    Sun Heng looked very dissatisfied and pressed his anger in his stomach.


    He is the eldest son of the grand Sun family and the future heir of the sun family in Qingyun city. He has never encountered such contempt.


    People in Zhangjia are afraid of Wu Yang. He may not be afraid.


    If it is president Ning of Donghai Ning, he must be respectful. Wu Yang just prefers to lack the Secretary around him. He may not be able to keep up with him.


    Moreover, his main industry is in the sun family. Even if Zhang''s group lost all its shares and was kicked out by the board of directors, it would only be a loss of money.


    Sun Heng thought of it in his heart.


    "Chairman Wu, my question, of course, is also for the development of the group. I don''t mean to oppose you." Sun Heng said faintly. Although there is no positive refutation, it also shows Wu Yang''s true meaning.


    Wu Yang sneered and said slowly, "if you have any objection, it''s OK. Just in time, I''ll announce another major matter."


    "I decided that the company''s next business expansion would focus on developing new jewelry styles and collecting a large number of jewelry creative manuscripts. Now the king of the world, designed by Zhang Qimo, has determined to set up a project. This ten million level jewelry project will also be fully responsible by Zhang Qimo, the new acting design director."


    Wu Yang zhengse said, "in addition, the group will hold a jewelry exhibition in half a month to release the latest jewelry. During this period, anyone inside can develop new jewelry projects and compete. Who can win the first place in the exhibition will become the official design director of the company."


    "So." speaking of this, Wu Yang looked at Zhang zining and his wife with a smile. "If you are dissatisfied with my decision, you can speak with your strength."


    "Tens of millions of jewelry items?"


    "No, isn''t it too wasteful to hand over this R & D project to Zhang Qimo, a newcomer?"


    "Shh, now I''m the acting design director of the company..."


    Wu Yang''s words caused a sensation. The management present were very surprised, looked different and whispered.


    They are very jealous that Zhang Qimo can get such a big project, but on the surface, they dare not question Chairman Wu like sun Heng.


    "Foreign jewelry exhibition?" Zhang zining looked slightly and made eye contact with sun Heng.


    "Chairman Wu, I have no objection. However, the design director you like may not be competent in the end," Sun Heng said.


    Zhang zining was also full of confidence and said, "Dong Wu, I will also develop jewelry projects and personally design works to participate in this exhibition. When the external jewelry exhibition opens, you will know who is the most capable jewelry designer of the company."


    Wu Yang smiled but didn''t express it. He said faintly, "go back to work."


    With that, he turned and returned to the office.


    Zhang Qimo secretly clenched his fist and thought that this time Dong Wu gave such an opportunity, he must hold it. This jewelry exhibition must not be lost to Zhang zining.


    "Oh. Zhang Qimo, don''t think that if Mr. Wu appreciates you, you can soar to the sky." Zhang zining sneered. "You''ll fall miserably and expose your garbage level to everyone''s eyes, which makes people laugh. I''ll let you know what the real profession is."


    "Don''t think you can ride on my head in the future. You''re just an acting design director and the design department of the company. It''s not up to you to decide." Zhang zining said coldly, very confident in her design level.


    Zhang Qimo, who has never worked in jewelry design, how can she compare with her?


    "I won''t lose to you," Zhang Qimo said, biting her lips.


    "Then wait and see." Zhang zining sneered.


    Sun Heng sneered and said, "don''t worry about them two frogs at the bottom of the well. They are so poor that they haven''t even seen what precious jewelry looks like. They also want to design a ten million level jewelry? Hehe, don''t laugh at the dead."


    Speaking of this, sun Heng stared at Lin Yin coldly and threatened, "also, Lin Yin, do you dare not pay attention to what I said at the beginning. I will give you an unforgettable lesson!"


    Lin Yin ignores sun Heng and turns away with Zhang Qimo.


    "I don''t know what heaven and earth are!" Sun Heng looked at Lin Yin''s back with a cold expression.


    In the corridor, Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo''s worried expression and advised him, "don''t think too much, just focus on completing your work."


    Zhang Qimo nodded seriously. They got off the elevator and left Baoding building.


    ¡­¡­


    home-coming.


    Zhangjiaer got the good news on the phone long ago. While delighted, Lu Yahui cooked in person for the first time and had already prepared the food.


    "Today, my daughter was promoted to the design director of the group and was also responsible for a ten million level jewelry project. Our family should celebrate it." Lu Yahui said happily at the dinner table and opened a bottle of red wine herself.


    "Now I''m just acting director. I can''t become a regular until I get the first place in the group exhibition." Zhang Qimo said.


    "What acting director? With the appreciation of Chairman Wu, are you afraid that Zhang zining can beat you? Our family is elated this time. Tut Tut, chief designer of the group, that Zhang zining is still a subordinate of my daughter." Lu Yahui said happily.


    Zhang Xiufeng''s expression was also very gratified, and his face coagulated. "Qimo, it seems that the new chairman Wu doesn''t value his qualifications and only promotes capable people. This is a great opportunity. We have to seize it and complete this work. Our family has no power within the group, and we have to keep a low profile in the future."


    "I see." Zhang Qimo nodded.


    "However, I heard that Lin Yin offended people again in the company? Sun Heng of the sun family said he would show you a good look." speaking of this, Lu Yahui frowned and looked at Lin Yin with great dissatisfaction. "You don''t have much ability. You know to provoke right and wrong all day. Qimo shouldn''t take you to the company!"


    "And, daughter." Lu Yahui said with dissatisfied expression, "I heard you let Lin Yin be your assistant? Isn''t this nonsense? He doesn''t understand anything. What else can he do except to make trouble? Listen to his mother''s advice and go back to the company to rearrange. Lin Yin can''t be your assistant."


    "Mom, Lin Yin is also credited with Dong Wu''s appreciation this time." Zhang Qimo said, "don''t worry about work."


    "Well, let him hang up in front of her for the time being." luyahui frowned and promised, looking at Linyin with some dissatisfaction. "Linyin, don''t make a big trouble for our family again. Don''t drag her back with Qimo in the company. Otherwise, I''ll make you look good!"


    At this time, Zhang Xiufeng touched the empty cigarette box and said, "Lin Yin, go down and buy me a pack of cigarettes."


    Lin Yin nodded and got up and went downstairs.


    In the past two years, he was used to Lu Yahui''s nagging and didn''t care.


    He bought two boxes of cigarettes in the canteen at the door of the community. Lin Yin is going back.


    WOW!


    A black Toyota bully suddenly stopped in front of him.


    "Are you Lin Yin?"


    "Yes, it''s this loser. It''s explained. Take it away quickly."


    Two tough men suddenly came down from the car and looked at Lin Yin with a playful expression.

 Chapter 12

    "Are you looking for me?" Lin Yin frowned.


    "You guessed right."


    A strong man smiled coldly and suddenly raised his hand and threw a fist at Lin Yin''s face.


    Lin Yin flashed and dodged the punch.


    The two shot quickly, obviously trained thugs.


    "Very quick response." the strong man punched empty and looked a little surprised.


    "Then I will waste your legs!"


    The two strong men looked ferocious, started together and kicked Lin Yin''s kneecap at the same time.


    Lin Yin threw two whip legs to one side of his body, and the wind sounded, right on the waist of the two strong men.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two strong men were kicked a few meters away and fell heavily on the ground. They all vomited blood on the spot. Looking at Lin Yin, they showed extremely frightened eyes.


    They couldn''t believe it. Lin Yin almost abandoned them with two feet at random!


    With such ruthless skills, how can you be like the rumored loser?


    They secretly complained. Before they came, they thought they could win it casually. They totally underestimated Lin Yin.


    "Who told you to come here? Say!"


    Lin Yin was extremely cold, and his eyes were cold.


    Both of them could not help trembling when they heard the murderous voice.


    Lin Yin was moved to kill.


    As a descendant of the Dragon mansion, he naturally knows that many people are looking for his whereabouts. It is absolutely taboo for others to spy on their place of residence.


    In particular, this is where Qimo''s family lives, which has touched his bottom line.


    "I, we just listen to the above arrangement," said a strong man trembling.


    "We are the Third Master above. Don''t mess around, or the third master won''t let you go." another strong man said nervously.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and thought for a while.


    "Nancheng Shen San?"


    "Yes! We are the servants of Third Master Shen in Nancheng. Since you have heard of the name of Third Master Shen, you should weigh it carefully." the strong man saw that Lin Yin seemed to have heard the name of Third Master Shen, and his speech was hard.


    Lin Yin sneered.


    Shen San is a local leader in Nancheng district. He has many gray industries, rich and powerful. He is also a famous person in Qingyun city.


    "What did Shen San ask you to do?" Lin Yin asked in a deep voice.


    The two seemed reluctant and hardened their heads.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped two people. They were black and blue, and their facial muscles were full of energy.


    "Don''t challenge my patience."


    They looked at Lin Yinfeng Mang''s eyes and didn''t dare to look directly.


    A big man counselled and bowed his head and said, "the third master told us to keep an eye on us in jiangchi community every day. As long as we saw Zhang Qimo''s family go out, we would directly tie them up and take them away. We don''t know what to do."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin suddenly became angry. Fortunately, she came out by herself this time. If Qi Mo or her parents go out, they can''t be slaughtered?


    Bang!


    Lin Yin stepped on the face of the strong man who was talking. He clenched his teeth, his forehead bled and his body trembled.


    "Take me to see Shen San," said Lin Yinhan.


    It seems that we have to find a way to make Qimo family move to a better place in the future. Jiangchi community has been watched.


    The martial arts of these two people are sparse and ordinary. They can only be regarded as more skilled than ordinary people. They can''t be regarded as experts.


    It seems that people in the ancient martial world didn''t find themselves.


    However, Lin Yin decided to meet Shen San to see who was playing tricks behind him!


    Seeing Lin Yin''s intrepid force, the two great men did not dare to resist again and drive honestly.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes.


    The Toyota drove to xingguanghui, the largest nightclub in Nancheng district.


    Two strong men led the way, and Lin Yin went up to the third floor of xingguanghui.


    The hall here is decorated resplendently, and there are beautiful uniform girls everywhere as reception, full of dust.


    After a while, Lin Yin came to a big box.


    There are lights shining in the box, a conference table in the middle, surrounded by more than ten people, all of whom are ferocious and evil, with ferocious tattoos on their arms.


    In the middle of the room sat a middle-aged man with a thin figure, a sinister temperament, a flowered shirt and a string of Buddha beads in his hand.


    "How brave! I beat Shen San''s people and dare to come to the door." Shen San said thoughtfully with a cigar in his mouth, as if he didn''t pay attention to Lin Yin.


    "You are Shen San, right? Who told you to deal with me?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Oh." Shen San looked disdainful. "I''ve been on the Qingyun road for so many years, and I haven''t seen such a person without a brain. How dare you be so arrogant when you rush into my territory? Who do you think you are?"


    "If you don''t go on the road to heaven, you have no door to hell." Shen San snapped his fingers. "Give him up!"


    "Yes! Third master!"


    More than a dozen men in suits beside the conference table stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, Shen''s thirty men pulled out a meter long steel rod from under the table and killed Lin Yin.


    They all acted quickly and skillfully, waving steel sticks, and all knocked on Lin Yin''s head. They were dead hands!


    Lin Yin was expressionless. He waved and caught a steel stick. His wrist shook, broke two pieces directly, and slammed over a man in a suit.


    Then, his body moved, rushed directly up, rolled up a gust of wind, so fast that only a remnant was left.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lin Yin handed over a steel stick. The stick reached the meat and opened the bow from left to right. He couldn''t fight back against these people.


    During this period, they didn''t even touch Lin Yin''s body. Only they were beaten.


    "Ah! Uh!"


    In less than three minutes, more than a dozen men in suits were lying on the ground, their faces black and blue, all crying and howling.


    "Say!" Lin Yin looked at Shen San coldly, "who ordered you."


    "This!"


    Shen San was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened and showed unbelievable eyes.


    Shit, didn''t you hear that Lin Yin is a cowardly door-to-door son-in-law? Such a hard idea!


    His ten or more subordinates are cruel people who lick blood with the blade. They have laid countless sites with him for many years. How did Lin Yin put them down by dividing five by three?


    Shen San has a feeling of kicking the iron plate.


    "Do you think you can be presumptuous in front of me with a little boxing?" Shen Sanhua threw down his cigar. "Make trouble on my territory and seek death!"


    After all, he is the overlord of the underground world in Nancheng district. I haven''t seen any bloody scenes. Although Lin Yin can fight, he can''t scare him.


    "Get down on your knees, or I''ll kill you!"


    Shen San suddenly took out a pistol from under the table. The cold muzzle of the gun was straight at Lin Yin.


    "Don''t kneel? Do you want to die?" Shen Sanyin said coldly. "Do you think I dare not shoot?"


    Lin Yin looked indifferent. "You can try."


    Shen San''s look changed slightly. He has been on the road for so many years. There are really few people who can be so tough at the muzzle of a gun.


    "Then I will help you!" Shen San''s expression suddenly became ferocious. He gritted his teeth and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    The air shuddered, the bullets were boring, and the muzzle was ablaze!

 Chapter 13

    At the moment of the bullet boring, Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and only the corners of his mouth evoked a cruel meaning.


    His body rushed out and suddenly disappeared in place, leaving only a remnant.


    This shot is empty


    Shen San was stunned.


    In a breath, Lin Yin''s figure came to Shen San like a ghost.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Yin gripped Shen San''s arm and twisted his backhand. The sound of fracture sounded, and Shen San roared in pain.


    The pistol also fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin kicked Shen sanfei a few meters away and fell heavily on the wall. The whole person was embarrassed, his body trembled, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Shen San looked frightened. He didn''t expect Lin Yin''s body to be faster than the bullet. He immediately hid and paid his gun!


    Lin Yin is expressionless and walks towards Shen San step by step.


    "What do you want? Don''t come here!" Shen San was frightened. He looked at Lin Yin like a devil and said in fear, "don''t get me wrong! Brother Lin, I didn''t want to kill you, just wanted to shoot and warn you!"


    "Warning?"


    Lin Yin sneered and slapped Shen San on the face, which made him spit blood.


    "At this point, you''re not honest?" Lin Yin stared at Shen San coldly. "The moment you shot, you clearly aimed at my left leg. Dare you say it''s just a warning?"


    "This!" Shen Sanshen was frightened and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    His original idea was not to kill Lin Yin, but to shoot Lin Yin in the foot and teach him a lesson slowly.


    But he didn''t expect Lin Yin to see it. What a terrible eyesight? The moment the bullet boring, can you see the direction, can you hide, and turn in your gun with your backhand?


    What kind of existence does this provoke?


    Shen San''s intestines are green with regret. Suddenly he remembered something and looked up at Lin Yin.


    "Are you... Are you an ancient martial arts expert?" Shen San asked hesitantly.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was very interested. Unexpectedly, Shen San had this insight and knew the existence of ancient martial arts.


    "Do you know the ancient martial arts master?"


    "Sure enough." Shen Sannan said to himself, thinking that he was not wronged by falling this time.


    Shen San used to make friends with a big man with a high position on the neighboring provincial road. He practiced a little ancient martial arts and could easily take down more than ten bodyguards with knives. However, he was far less cruel than Lin Yin. I heard from the big man that the powerful ancient martial arts expert has a fast body method and it is difficult to hit the bullet. If you encounter it, don''t try to deal with it with a gun.


    In particular, the real ancient martial arts experts have powerful forces behind them. Don''t offend them!


    Thinking of this, Shen San flopped down on his knees and begged, "Lord Lin, spare me. I don''t know Taishan. But I really didn''t want to offend you! This is what the son of a bitch means!"


    "You said it was the people of the sun family who ordered you?" Lin Yin asked coldly, and gradually understood what was going on.


    "Yes. It''s the bastard sun Heng. He framed me and asked me to tie you up. I was shot by him." Shen San said ruthlessly, gnashing his teeth.


    He wanted to kill sun Heng and put himself in a situation of life and death.


    Originally, I thought I was just doing a small thing to make friends with sun Heng, the eldest son of the sun family. Who knew it would cause such a terrible disaster.


    Sun Heng also vowed that Lin Yin was just a waste door-to-door son-in-law. It would be over if he was tied casually. He just wanted to kill himself!


    Lin Yin thought for a while, and the cold voice asked, "what''s going on? Tell me all about it!"


    Shen San secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Lord Lin, sun Heng asked me for a meal this afternoon and gave me a picture. He asked me to arrange my men to tie up the people in the picture. The opening reward is five million."


    "Where are the photos?" Lin Yin interrupted.


    Shen San honestly took two photos from his pocket and gave them to Lin Yin.


    One is the family photo of Qimo family, and the other is his own photo.


    Looking at the two photos in her hand, Lin Yin looked colder and colder.


    Lin Yin said, "go on, sun Heng asked you to bind someone, and then what should I do?"


    "Lin Ye, I dare not say that! Sun Heng''s heart is really vicious!" Shen San said in fear. "Lin Ye, although I was born recklessly, Shen San also spoke of conscience and righteousness. I wouldn''t do that kind of dirty thing. So I rejected him and only promised to help him bring people to him and let him deal with the rest."


    "When I was doing this kind of business with him, I also kept a mind and a recording just in case. Mr. Lin, would you like to listen to the recording?" Shen Sanzheng said, and then kowtowed and pleaded, "Mr. Lin, I was blind and offended you. I just ask you to let me live. I, Mr. Shen, would like to serve you in front of and behind the horse."


    "Give me the recording." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Shen San handed over a recording pen, and his heart was full of anxiety.


    Lin Yin released the recording pen and the voice of two people talking appeared.


    He ignored some irrelevant nonsense in front of him and transferred to sun Heng to talk about tying people.


    "Third Master, I''ll bother you about this. The reward is five million."


    "Oh, Sun Shao, a son-in-law of Zhangjia, a waste door-to-door son-in-law, is worth $5 million? There won''t be any problem here? If you catch someone, what do you want to do next?"


    "That Lin Yin is a loser. Just don''t worry. After someone catches Lin Yin, you break one leg. I want him to be disabled all his life!"


    "The key is to catch Zhang Qimo, find some people to destroy her body, and then take a video. I want her to be discredited, and then give Lin Yin a good appreciation of what her wife is like!"


    "Sun Shao, I Shen San can''t do such a thing! But now that you''ve opened your mouth, I can bring you people. What should I do afterwards? You can do it yourself."


    "That''s OK. You just catch someone and I''ll find someone to arrange it later."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and the corners of her mouth showed a touch of cruelty.


    Oh, it seems that I am too kind to sun Heng''s family


    "Lin Ye, sun Heng is really vicious. If you want to deal with him, I''ll attack Shen San first." Shen San said angrily.


    "No more courteous. You sent someone to tie me and shoot me. Do you think I''ll let you go?" Lin Yin asked faintly.


    Shen San''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. An expert like Lin Yin who is not afraid of bullets can''t compete with him.


    Not to mention, Lin Yin doesn''t know what amazing wealth he has behind him. After all, this ancient martial arts expert can''t come out for no reason


    He has no doubt that Lin Yin has at least hundreds of ways to disappear into the world


    "Lord Lin, please let me go! I''m really unintentional. Just ask Lord Lin to give me a chance to atone for my meritorious deeds! My life, Shen San, will be yours in the future!"


    Shen San knocked his head three times, terrified.


    "You say you want to work for me? Then follow your rules and let me see how sincere you are."


    With that, Lin Yin looked at Shen San calmly.


    Shen San took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, grabbed his left thumb and broke it up.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones came. Shen San''s little thumb was completely paralyzed, bent and deformed. It was horribly swollen. It was completely useless.


    He was pale, trembling and biting his teeth. After all, the pain of connecting the fingers and breaking the little finger is unbearable for ordinary people.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "I''ll spare your life for the time being."


    "Lord Xie Lin......" Shen San gasped.


    "Don''t let out any information about what happened tonight." Lin Yin said slowly. "Sun Heng will contact you next time and tell me at the first time."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin. Shen San''s life will be yours in the future. As long as it''s your command, you must do it." Shen San said positively.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and thought that he had finally saved his life. It''s a blessing in disguise. Although he fell into a big fall, he recognized the boss Lin Yin. With such a powerful expert, his future will never be too bad.


    Knowing the whole story, Lin Yin didn''t stay much, so he turned and left xingguanghui.

 Chapter 14

    Lin Yin returned home from the starlight.


    Thinking about how to arrange the Qimo family, he gave Wu Yang a call that night and ordered him to go down.


    the second day.


    Zhang Qimo went to work in the company. Lin Yin came to a small coffee shop and ordered a latte.


    I waited five minutes.


    A brand-new black BMW 530 drove to the front of the coffee shop.


    A tough guy came down from the car. He looks honest, has a good mental outlook, has a rigorous pace and a straight waist. At first glance, he looks like a person who has joined the army.


    "Mr. Lin, Hello, I''m Wu Zheng. The car you named for has come. I''ve come to accept your assessment." Wu Zheng said meticulously, straightening his waist and standing in front of Lin Yin, as if he were making a report.


    Lin Yin glanced at Wu Zheng and nodded slightly. He was a good boy.


    After the xingguanghui incident, he immediately decided to arrange bodyguards around Qimo. Originally, he wanted to order manager Hu of the Ning family to demote several disciples practicing ancient martial arts from his hands.


    After all, as the chief manager of Ning family, Hu Canghai has reached a certain level of ancient martial arts attainments, and his disciples are not unusual.


    But on second thought, Lin Yin gave up the idea.


    He didn''t want the people in that circle to come into contact with Qimo family, although that would better ensure the safety of Qimo.


    After all, people in the ancient martial arts circle and people in the secular society are basically in two different worlds.


    Therefore, he only ordered Wu Yang to find a veteran to act as a driver for Qimo.


    At the same time, I picked up a car that matched Qi Mo''s current identity.


    Lin Yin said, "tell me about your resume."


    "Mr. Lin, I joined the army at the age of 18 and have been a scout for five years. I just retired this year and have no social work experience for the time being." Wu zhengse replied.


    Lin Yin nodded secretly. Wu Zheng met his requirements very well. He had no complex social background. He was born in the army. He had a correct personality and strict discipline. He seemed to have good skills. He was more than enough to deal with ordinary hooligans and local ruffians.


    "In the future, you will be the driver and bodyguard of director Zhang, mainly to protect her safety. If you can''t handle emergencies, call me immediately." Lin Yin said, "anything else has nothing to do with you."


    "I see, Mr. Lin. thank you for giving me this opportunity." Wu Zheng straightened his back and said, feeling a little excited.


    After he retired from the army, he stayed in his hometown. This time, he came to the provincial capital and got a job with a monthly salary of 10000. In addition, President Lin added another 10000, which can be said to be a very generous salary!


    "Well, drive to Baoding building."


    The two got into the car. Wu was starting the car and driving towards the city center.


    Twenty minutes later, the car drove to the downstairs of Baoding building.


    "Qimo."


    Lin Yin got out of the car and said hello.


    "Why do you come to the company now? It''s almost noon." Zhang Qimo asked. Then he saw Wu Zheng and asked, "who is this?"


    "Hello, director Zhang. I''m your full-time driver in the future." Wu zhengse said.


    "Full time driver?" Zhang Qimo was puzzled and looked at Lin Yin, "but I don''t have a car yet."


    "This car will be yours in the future." Lin Yin smiled.


    "My car?" Zhang Qimo looked at the brand-new black BMW 530 hesitantly. "I didn''t buy a car."


    She knows the price of this car, about 500000. It''s a very good car.


    "I bought it," Lin Yin said. "Later, it''s yours."


    "You bought it?" Zhang Qimo was a little surprised. "This car is too expensive, and don''t you drive it yourself?"


    Lin Yin shook her head. Is that expensive? If it wasn''t too abrupt, I would have sent someone to bring a Rolls Royce phantom to Qimo.


    "By the way, where did you get so much money?" Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin suspiciously.


    Lin Yin has been working in a small barbecue shop for the past two years. How can he make any money.


    "I''ve saved some money myself in the past two years," Lin Yin said. "Now you''re the design director of the company. You want to have a car!"


    "No." Zhang Qimo shook his head and refused, "even if you bought it, I can''t want it. Keep it for yourself."


    She and Lin Yin never ask about each other''s economy, so they don''t know how much money Lin Yin has saved.


    But even if Lin Yin has made money in the past two years, it is also hard-earned money in the barbecue shop every day.


    Four or five million cars. How long does he have to work?


    "Don''t forget, at work, I''m your assistant director now." Lin Yin smiled. "You''re my direct boss. You don''t drive to work. How dare I drive?"


    "Besides, aren''t all mine yours?" Lin Yin said.


    Zhang Qimo bit his lips, looked at Lin Yin, and looked at the magnificent BMW 530. He was also a little excited.


    "Don''t think about it. You''re the group director now, but you can''t lose the formation." Lin Yin said positively. "Anyway, I''ll make money with you in the future. If you get promoted and get rich, give me another one. It''s the same."


    "That''s right. I also received a notice from director Wu today. The board of directors arranged Wu Zheng to be your full-time driver, and his salary was paid by the company." Lin Yin said slowly, "you can''t refute the face of the board of directors as soon as you take office?"


    Zhang Qimo thought for a while. Then he nodded and said, "OK."


    "Then try the car." Lin Yin smiled.


    Zhang Qimo is also eager to try.


    It doesn''t feel great!


    Within one day, she was promoted from a young employee to group director, and then a luxury car and full-time driver. It seemed that she was almost on the peak of her life.


    Just then.


    A red Porsche 911 suddenly opened and blocked in front of Zhang Qimo''s car. The owner deliberately let the sports car blow up the street, just like provocation


    "Oh, not bad, Zhang Qimo. I heard you were promoted to the director of the company."


    A disgusting voice came.


    When Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin looked at the same time, they saw only a young man dressed in fancy clothes and wearing black sunglasses. They opened the door and came over, showing a very domineering expression and looking at them.


    It was Zhang Jinhai who didn''t come to work in the company for a few days.


    "Zhang Qimo, you are very brave. I heard that you took over a ten million level jewelry project of the company only yesterday as the design director." Zhang Zihai said with a ponderous expression, "how dare you take the company''s money to pick up your car today? You''re really used to being poor, and it''s ugly to eat. It''s hard to fish for oil and water."


    "Zhang reclamation, what are you talking nonsense about?" Zhang Qimo said with a slight anger.


    "Can you afford a car of 500000 with your broken conditions? It seems that I have to inform manager Li of the finance department to check your account." Zhang Jinhai said with a leisurely expression.


    "Pay attention to your identity, Zhang Jinhai." Lin Yin said faintly, "you are just the manager in charge of sales channels in the branch. Dare you talk to the group director like this? Is Zhang''s Jewelry Group yours now? The manager of the finance department still has to listen to you?"


    "What are you? Dare you teach me a lesson?" Zhang Jinhai was furious and stared at Lin Yin fiercely. "You are a loser who eats soft food and have the face to hang around in the company?"


    Lin Yin smiled, "I''m now the assistant to the group design director. I came to work in the company, but I heard that someone threw up a table at the board of directors. Finally, I licked the table clean and ate it myself."


    "I''m a little curious about who''s so powerful. Zhang reclamation, do you know who it is?"


    "Lin Yin! You!" Zhang Jinhai was suddenly stunned. He looked at the strange eyes of the company staff around him and felt hot on his face.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin, a waste man, dared to ridicule himself and put his scandal out in public. He didn''t know how to live or die!


    "You fucking loser, you really take yourself seriously if I don''t kill you today." Zhang Jinhai was so angry that he raised his hand to slap Lin Yin in the face.


    Lin Yin stood still with a smile on his face.


    Bang!


    A tall and fierce body rushed to block Zhang reclamation. Wu Zheng directly knocked Zhang reclamation to the ground before he started.


    "Do you dare to touch me? Do you know who I am?" Zhang Jinhai fell a dog to eat shit and stood up, angry and fierce.


    "Sir, I don''t care who you are. I''m director Zhang''s full-time driver and bodyguard. My job is to ensure that director Zhang and assistant Lin are not harassed and hurt. Please pay attention to your behavior." Wu Zheng said seriously.


    "You!" Zhang Qinhai was ashamed and angry. He wanted to slap Wu Zheng in the face.


    However, seeing Wu Zheng''s tall and fierce body, his height of more than 1.9 meters, and his explosive arms, he can only bear the evil spirit.


    "OK! Zhang Qimo, you''re really powerful." Zhang Jinhai said with resentment on his face. "Don''t be arrogant to drive this old car. I give BMW 5 series to play with a young model."


    "Hum, don''t be complacent too early. You''re just the acting design director." Zhang Zhenhai lenghum said, "I''ve heard that the group will hold an external jewelry exhibition some time. At that time, the first winner will be the official design director. Do you think you can sit in this position for a few days?"


    "Moreover, with your contacts in the company, I cheer up to see who dares to cooperate with your work!"


    Lin Yin motioned Wu Zheng in her eyes.


    Wu Zheng walked over, grabbed Zhang Jinhai''s collar and picked him up like a chicken.


    "Sir, please shut up." Wu zhengse said, "your parking position has seriously violated the traffic system and blocked director Zhang''s car. Now, I ask you to drive away!"


    With that, Wu Zheng released his hand. Zhang Jinhai fell to the ground and stumbled. He looked angry and held his breath.


    He took a hard look at Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin. He sat in the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove away.


    "You two wait for me. Don''t think I can''t fix your house now!" Zhang reclamation put a cruel word and drove his car to the underground parking lot.


    "The feeling of being a director is still good?" Lin Yin said with a smile.


    Zhang Qimo also smiled and felt comfortable.


    Lin Yin went over and opened the door, raised his hand, "please, director."


    Zhang Qimo''s eyes bent and sat on the new car happily.

 Chapter 15

    In the afternoon, Zhang Qimo was still in the director''s office, seriously handling the documents of the king of the world project.


    Lin Yin received a text message, said hello to Qi Mo and got off the elevator.


    At the gate of Baoding building, a black Bentley had stopped across the road waiting for him.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Qingyun Hotel, 26th floor.


    Under the leadership of the old housekeeper, Lin Yin walked into the huge office.


    Qihetu sat alone in the big chair, with no expression on his face, and maintained a kind of dignity of the superior at any time.


    Lin Yin opened a seat, sat down and said faintly, "aren''t you very confident that I will come to beg you? Why can''t you take the initiative to find me?"


    Qi Hetu looked calm and said, "it seems that you won''t go back to Qi''s house."


    "I said it when I was eight years old. Since then, the whole family has nothing to do with me." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "If you don''t want to go back to Qi''s family, I won''t force you. Just like you left when you were eight, I didn''t force you to stay." Qi Hetu said calmly, "divorce your mother is one of the few things I did wrong in my life and one of the most painful and helpless things I have. However, I will never admit my mistake."


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered, "what did you want to say when you came to me today?"


    "I want you to come today to tell you that I''m going back to Dijing," Qi Hetu said.


    "I bought a villa in Xuelong villa, the top villa area in Qingyun City, and stored ten sports cars in the underground garage. In addition, there are 100 million US dollars in the Swiss bank account." qihetu said faintly, "take them all. Even if you don''t recognize my father, my son of qihetu can''t be bullied and live a cowardly life!"


    "I don''t need it." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "It''s better for you to think that I''m pitying you or that I''m guilty. There''s no example of what I gave away by qihetu." qihetu said with great dignity.


    "I won''t interfere in your life any more. I''ve bought the whole Qingyun hotel. Everything I gave you is in the safe in the conference hall on this floor. The password is your birthday." Qi Hetu said slowly, "Whenever you need these things, you can take them yourself. If you feel angry, you can smash them all or ignore them. In short, everything is up to you."


    Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    Qihetu''s style is the same as in his impression. He is conceited and overbearing and thinks he can control everything of others.


    "Just, in your heart, you may underestimate my qihetu." qihetu showed strong self-confidence on his face, "do you think I must rely on my son to stand firm in the Qijia family in Dijing?"


    "Hum."


    Qihetu snorted coldly, turned the conversation, and said, "I tell you. You don''t go back to Qijia with me this time, so wait until three months later, I''ll give you news. At that time, you can go back to see your grandpa. Don''t go to Dijing without authorization."


    "If I don''t give you any news three months later... You remember clearly. In your life, don''t disclose your life experience to anyone, let alone step into the imperial capital and forget everything in the past, okay?"


    Lin Yin said, "that''s all?"


    Qihe Tu said, "you have to remember."


    Lin Yin got up and left. Halfway through, he frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong with Qi Hetu''s speech today.


    It seems that the things of Dijing Qijia are more complicated than they originally thought


    Lin Yin looked back with hesitation.


    Just met the eyes of qihetu.


    "Do you have anything else?" Qi Hetu asked as usual.


    Lin Yin''s eyes moved and didn''t speak. Then she turned and left Qingyun hotel.


    The conference hall was silent. Qi Hetu looked at the door where Lin Yin went out. He was silent for a long time and gave a long sigh.


    "Sir, you..." the old housekeeper stopped talking.


    "I thought that we wanted to take the right path, take out the family rules and procedures, seize the power of our family at the Presbyterian meeting, and naturally sit as the head of the family. That''s why I wanted to find yin''er to go back and stop them." Qi Hetu said slowly, "Unexpectedly, they don''t follow the rules. They take advantage of the situation from the outside and ignore the feelings of their peers. They are ready to fight a river of blood... Taking Yiner back with an ordinary man is just a sheep into a tiger''s mouth..."


    "Master, you don''t have to be too pessimistic about the situation in Dijing. We may not have no chance of winning. Although master three''s power has completely collapsed two days ago, you still have three or four hidden families that can be mobilized on the surface, and your secret power has been completely preserved. You still have the power of a war," said the old housekeeper.


    "Oh, the third brother is dead now. They want to eat Qi family in one bite, unless they step on my body again... Lao Li, stay in Donghai province and wait for my news."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Qingyun Hotel, Lin Yin went straight back to Baoding building and stopped thinking about the whole family.


    In the evening.


    Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin got off duty from the company, got off the elevator and came to Baoding building.


    Wu Zheng had parked his car at the side of the road and waited.


    "By the way, Lin Yin." Zhang Qimo hesitated and wanted to say something.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yin asked.


    "I have a classmate party this evening. Can you go with me?" Zhang Qimo asked.


    "Classmate party?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and became a burden to Zhang Jia in the past two years, but she had never been in contact with Qi Mo''s circle of friends.


    "There are a few flies in the circle of students. It''s annoying." Zhang Qimo saw Lin Yin''s doubts and immediately explained.


    "Then go." Lin Yin nodded.


    The two got into the car together. Wu Zheng started the car and went straight to the downtown area.


    ten minutes later.


    The car drove to the famous food street in Qingyun city. The street was full of big hotels, hot pot shops, all kinds of characteristic snack shops and all kinds of entertainment places. People came and went, and the traffic was busy. The whole street was brightly lit.


    Zijin Dynasty KTV, special box 888, is the place where they meet.


    As soon as Zhang Qimo came in, he immediately welcomed bursts of eyes.


    "Qimo, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I heard that you have recently been promoted to the design director of Zhang''s group. Congratulations!"


    "That''s right. We Qimo won the jewelry design award when we were in college. We are experts in this field!"


    Several young and beautiful girls got up to greet them and said with a smile.


    "By the way, Qimo, who is this beside you?" a man in a dark purple suit asked suspiciously, looking at Lin Yin with some poor eyes.


    "He is..." Zhang Qimo was about to speak.


    "He is Qi Mo''s assistant director, assistant Lin." a girl with ponytail and fashionable dress smiled and helped Zhang Qi Mo answer first.


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and didn''t speak.


    He knows a girl with a ponytail. She is Qi Mo''s best friend, Li Xueer.


    "Oh? Assistant Lin, hello." the man in suit smiled and handed a business card. "I''m LV Hui, general manager of Xuyang construction company."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "hello."


    "Qimo, it''s really awesome. The company has equipped you with assistants!" said a charming girl in a black dress with some envy.


    "What''s an assistant? You don''t know, our family Qimo also mentioned a BMW 5 series, and the company has a full-time driver." Li Xueer said with a proud expression, like showing off himself.


    "Awesome! How young and promising!"


    "Qimo, all become strong women."


    All the girls present showed envy.


    "Well, Xueer, be modest. Everyone is no worse than me." Zhang Qimo smiled and satisfied her vanity. After all, she has never felt like being supported by the stars for so many years.


    As they chatted, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo sat down on the sofa.


    At this time, Li Xueer got together with Lin Yin, and her expression was a little uncomfortable.


    "Lin Yin, Qimo is very proud today. Don''t embarrass her." Li Xueer warned, "don''t tell them you''re Qimo''s husband, you know?"


    Lin Yin smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Qimo, you too. Why did you bring Lin Yin here? You know, I helped you publicize this time. You are almost an idol in our class in front of your classmates." Li Xueer persuaded Zhang Qimo, "don''t let Lin Yin destroy your idol image.


    Li Xueer tried to instigate Zhang Qimo. She didn''t care. Lin Yin sat next to her.


    "Well, Xueer, we''re going to have a classmate party today. Don''t say that," Zhang Qimo said positively.


    At this time, a girl suggested: "today, we have a classmate party, which also means to celebrate Qimo. Come on, let''s have a drink together."


    "Cheers!"


    "Happy!"


    A group of people got up and drank a beer.


    After everyone else sat down, LV Hui suddenly found a small exquisite gift box from his pocket and opened the box. There was a string of glittering Emerald Necklace with dazzling luster. At first glance, it was of high quality.


    "Qimo, congratulations on your promotion to group director. This is a small gift for me. I hope you can accept it." Lv Hui went to Zhang Qimo and handed the gift box.

 Chapter 16

    "Wow! This is still a small gift? I saw a small jade necklace from a jewelry store a few days ago, but it''s tens of thousands better. This one looks better." a girl looked at the jade necklace with shining eyes.


    "Big pen, brother Lu. Your necklace costs 100000!" a man said with admiration.


    "Tut Tut, brother Lu, you seem to be proposing to Qi Mo?" another beautiful girl said with a playful expression.


    In the face of LV Hui''s hospitality, Zhang Qimo''s face was a little ugly.


    "Qimo, this is just my little thought, nothing else." Lv Huixian''s demeanor is very elegant and said with a smile.


    "Qimo, you see that LV Huinan said so. Just accept the gift."


    "Yes, I envy you to death. LV Huinan God, why don''t you give me a necklace?"


    "Yes, I remember. Brother Lu pursued Qimo in high school?"


    A group of girls were amused and began to coax.


    LV Hui''s successful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which was the effect he wanted.


    "Lv Hui, thank you for your kindness, but I won''t accept your gift." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "You''re welcome, Qimo. I''ll put it on for you myself. Try it anyway. You''re a jewelry designer. You should like this necklace, too?" Lv Hui said with a smile, slowly picked up the necklace and walked towards Zhang Qimo.


    He looked at Zhang Qimo''s fragile skin, and his eyes showed a hint of greed.


    As early as high school, he was very eager to get the body of Zhang Qimo, a beautiful school flower, and failed to succeed in all his pursuits.


    Whenever there is a chance to pursue Zhang Qimo, he will not let go.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was very ugly, but he couldn''t get angry because he was all high school classmates.


    LV Hui is a bit of a duck on the shelf.


    "Qi Mo said he didn''t want your gift. Don''t you understand?"


    Lin Yin got up, stretched out his hand to block LV Hui, and looked at LV Hui without expression.


    "Assistant Lin, what do you mean?" Lv Hui frowned and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "I''ll give you a gift to your director, and you dare to stop me?" Lv Hui said arrogantly and turned his face directly. "What are you? It''s all for your face to let you drink in this box. I''m Qimo''s high school classmate. What''s your identity and come to make decisions for Qimo?"


    As the general manager of Xuyang construction company, he holds a company with tens of millions of assets in his hand. He is also a person with some identity.


    Not to mention, his father is also a big man in the construction industry in Qingyun City, a standard rich second generation.


    I think I''m rich and handsome. I''m fully worthy of the daughter of Zhang Jia in Qingyun city.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Qimo''s identity as director of Zhang''s group.


    This little assistant to the director really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He dares to refute his face.


    "I''m Qimo''s husband." Lin Yin said faintly, "keep this defective necklace for yourself."


    "What! Are you Qimo''s husband?"


    "I heard that Qimo''s family had recruited a loser''s door-to-door son-in-law. Is that him? No wonder they all worked as assistants for Qimo. No wonder they said it was a loser."


    "Tut Tut, it turns out that he is the famous waste son-in-law of Zhang Jia. How can he have the face to be an assistant with Qi Mo?"


    For a moment, all the people in the box sighed and mocked Lin Yin mercilessly. It was obvious that they had heard of Lin Yin''s involvement in Zhang Jia.


    LV Hui was stunned, and then a very disdainful expression appeared on his face.


    "So you''re the famous Lin Yin. I heard that you''re a burden to the Zhang family. You can only survive by the Zhang family. It''s a shame on our men!" Lv Hui said sarcastically, "why? Lin Yin, you''re jealous? You can''t afford to buy these 100000 jade necklaces, and you don''t allow others to buy them for Qi Mo?"


    The people in the box mocked Lin Yin one after another, and all stood on LV Hui''s side.


    After all, LV Hui can be said to be the best person in the circle of high school students. For them, he is a young and promising rich second generation. He can flatter, but he can get a lot of light.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "there is a layer of chemical coating on the outside of your jade necklace. Inside the coating is a defective jade, which is worth up to two or three thousand yuan. But you said you bought it for more than 100000 yuan. It''s ridiculous."


    When LV Hui opened the gift box, he already saw that this jadeite necklace is an artificial defective product, shoddy as good. It is coated with a layer of refined paste. It looks like a top glass jadeite, which is actually a common commodity in the market.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to expose it, but LV Hui was shameless to this extent.


    Even if you want to pursue Qimo in front of yourself, after all, you are not so confident. But LV Hui actually wanted to do something to Qi Mo, and he also showed off here with a defective product and mocked himself.


    "What are you talking about? You say my necklace is defective?" Lv Hui''s eyes flustered. Then he was angry and madly accused Lin Yin.


    "Your heart is really dark. You can''t afford the jade necklace I bought with 130000 gold and silver. You want to frame me." Lv Hui said angrily, looking at Zhang Qimo with a regretful expression. "Qimo, it''s a pity for you to follow such a despicable waste. Such people will lose your face and hurt you all your life."


    "Yes! Listen to what Lin Yin said. This man''s heart is too dark! He has no money to compare with brother LV, so he splashes dirty water on brother Lv."


    "Brother Lu has a fortune of millions. Is he the kind of person who can''t afford a high-grade jade necklace? This Lin Yin, I thought he was just unpromising, but I didn''t expect him to be so insidious. What a disgusting person."


    The two boys accused Lin Yin and said that they seemed to be LV Hui''s loyal running dog.


    "Lin Yin, don''t humiliate Qi Mo any more. I told you not to talk nonsense. You have no ability and you have to make a fool of yourself!" Li Xueer said angrily, accusing Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold and looked at Li Xueer.


    Li Xueer wanted to teach something else, but when she met Lin Yin''s sharp eyes, she couldn''t help but shut her mouth and was a little afraid.


    Today''s Lin Yin seems different from usual


    Bang!


    Just then, the door of the box was suddenly kicked open.


    A ferocious young man, tattooed with a flower arm and carrying a thin boy, came in murderously.


    "Whose friend are you? Damn it, if you drink too much, you don''t know your last name. You dare to spill the wine on my face." the angry man said fiercely, "who brought him here and stood up for me."

 Chapter 17

    There was a brief silence in the box.


    The skinny boy who was beaten black and blue was the same male classmate who came to the same party.


    He also helped LV Hui ridicule Lin Yin before.


    LV Hui coughed twice and said, "let the man go."


    "What are you when you say you let people go?" the ferocious flower arm man questioned LV Hui.


    "What am I? I''m your father!" Lv Hui rushed up and slapped the flower arm man in the face.


    "My name is LV Hui. I run the Xuyang construction company nearby. The Zijin Dynasty KTV was decorated by my company at the beginning. The boss and I are old friends. You little boy, give it back to me." Lv Hui said arrogantly.


    "Lv Hui? Xuyang construction company?" the flower arm man was about to fight back. He hesitated for a while, then walked out of the box with his anger on his face, "wait."


    "Brother Lu, thank you very much."


    "Brother Lu, you''re awesome. You really have face! As soon as you sign up, the little gangster is stunned."


    "That''s why we men have to live like brother Lu."


    A group of people in the box flattered.


    LV Huizhi sat back on the sofa and smoked a cigar.


    He spends his days in various places and knows several people on the road every day. He doesn''t know how many times he has taught such a little gangster. He has never suffered any future problems and doesn''t worry about anything.


    This man is really a good sandbag to show his strength in front of Zhang Qimo.


    "Just now, such a little gangster pretended to be honest in front of others. He had to be honest in front of me." Lv Hui said with a proud expression.


    "That''s not true. Brother Lu is also a famous figure in this street. Unlike some people, he is good for nothing except jealousy and framing others. As a man, others rushed in just now and didn''t even dare to fart." a girl said in a strange way and glanced at Lin Yin.


    LV Hui smiled and said, "don''t mention some people, it''s Lin Yin. Qi Mo, do you see a waste like Lin Yin? If you encounter such a thing, can he help you? He doesn''t even have a sense of security."


    "Who is LV Hui?"


    Just at this moment, an angry cry came from outside the box.


    A man with a long scar on his face rushed in with seven or eight strong men holding steel bars, followed by the flower arm man who was beaten just now.


    "How dare you beat my cousin in my black snake field?" the scar man said with a cigarette in his mouth and a cold expression.


    Looking at this posture, the people in the box shrank up, and there were nervous expressions on each face.


    "This! Black snake?" Lv Hui''s face also showed a color of fear.


    Black snake is a famous eldest brother in the food street, and its shares are owned by KTV of Zijin Dynasty.


    "No, brother snake, it''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t think it was your cousin." Lv Hui said with a flustered expression, "I''m LV Hui, my father is LV Qingshan, and Xuyang construction company is our family."


    LV Hui dared to teach some gangsters a lesson, but he did not dare to provoke the rich and powerful hard idea of black snake. He immediately moved out of his father''s name.


    "Lv Qingshan?" the black snake frowned slightly and asked one of his men, "it seems that I''ve heard the name, old eight. Is it the little boss who had dinner with me last night?"


    "Yes, brother snake, that''s LV Qingshan."


    "Brother snake, do you think you can save my father''s face? That''s it. I''ll give you some wine later." Lv Hui said when he saw that the black snake knew his father.


    "Oh, give you a face?" the black snake looked disdainful. "Do you know that your father licks the soles of his shoes like a pug in front of me."


    "I thought it was a rich man. It''s a waste snack like you. You''re a rich man here with me?" the black snake sneered.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    The black snake came up with three heavy slaps on LV Hui''s face, and the five finger prints on his face were red.


    "Hold him down, cousin, you go on fighting, take him to the river after fighting, and throw him into the river to wake him up." the black snake smoked a cigarette and said carelessly.


    The two strong men pressed LV Hui hard on the wine table. The flower arm man was angry. He rushed up and slapped him in the face.


    "Brother snake, please let me go! There is a daughter of Zhang Jia in the box. Look at the face of Zhang Jia, please forgive me." Lv Hui''s face swelled half and begged for mercy. Unexpectedly, he pulled out Zhang Qi mo.


    "The daughter of Zhang Jia?" the black snake frowned slightly and squinted at the others in the box.


    "Qimo, you are now the director of Zhang''s group. You must have some weight in Zhangjia. Please say something for brother Lv." several students advised.


    "Zhang Qimo, who is from Zhangjia, is the director of Zhang''s group. Brother snake, look, you''ve been beaten and give Zhangjia a face. Forget it." Li Xueer said.


    "Zhang Jia? Ah." the black snake smiled, "Zhang Jia is a fart? Zhang Jia on the wheel speaks in the boundary of Nancheng district?"


    With that, the black snake saw Zhang Qimo, his eyes lit up, and his eyes showed a trace of evil.


    "Zhang Qimo? Isn''t it the famous beauty in Qingyun city two years ago?" said the black snake greedily. "I heard that Zhang Jia recruited a waste husband for you? Tut Tut, it''s a pity that she is so beautiful."


    Zhang Qimo is wearing a formal suit today. His temperament is very good. He is naturally beautiful and his figure is impeccable.


    Any man can''t help but be moved when he sees him.


    "Well, Zhang Qimo, you can have a drink with me tonight and discuss life. Forget it, and I''ll let LV Hui go." the black snake said with an evil expression.


    Zhang Qimo''s face is very ugly. Black snake is not afraid of Zhang Jia. How can she deal with it.


    "If you want to hit LV Hui, just do it. What''s none of my wife''s business?" Lin Yin suddenly stood out and stood in front of Zhang Qimo.


    "Oh?" the black snake looked at Lin Yin and thought, "so you are Lin Yin, the famous waste son-in-law in Qingyun city. I''m disrespectful. I didn''t expect that there are two or two hard bones. You dare to talk back to me. It''s better than this waste dessert."


    Lao Tzu has the final say, "the black snake snaps." give me Miss Zhang to go upstairs to the balcony. I''ll have a good drink with her.


    The black snake licked his tongue. Zhang Qimo and other beautiful women who want to have a figure and beauty are delicious.


    With that, several of the black snake''s men were ready to move.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Boom!


    I don''t know when, Lin Yin''s figure has rushed out, put his knee on the black snake''s stomach, raised his hand and clasped the black snake''s throat, pinched his face so blue that he could hardly breathe.


    "Cough..." black snake couldn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin dared to beat him first.


    "Kneel down!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold, and a whip leg hit the black snake''s knee.


    Plop!


    The black snake couldn''t bear the strength. The whole man knelt down with anger on his face.


    "Dare you touch me? Do you know who''s behind me? Even the whole Zhangjia dare not offend!" the black snake stared at Lin Yin coldly and said angrily, "I''m looking after the property of this street for Third Master Shen of Nancheng!"

 Chapter 18

    "What? Lin Yin dares to beat the black snake. Isn''t he crazy?"


    "It''s over. We''ll all be miserable by him. The black snake is famous. Now we''re in big trouble."


    The faces of the people in the box were full of disbelief.


    At the same time, they were a little frightened and afraid that the black snake would anger them.


    Lin Yin looked at the black snake without expression and asked, "are you Shen San''s man?"


    "Yes! I''m from third master Shen of Nancheng! But anyone who works in Qingyun city should have heard of the name of Third Master Shen?" the black snake was full of resentment and threatened in a cold voice. "Now you kneel down and apologize to me, and I may let you go, otherwise, I''ll wait for someone to collect your body!"


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped the black snake, slapped him on the face, and hit him with blood on the corners of his mouth.


    "You! Do you want to die?" the black snake''s face was full of anger. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin dared to smoke Shen after reporting his name.


    "Shit, you don''t know what to do! Let brother snake go, or you won''t want to go out of the Zijin Dynasty today!"


    Black snake''s cousin and some of his men shouted, pointed at Lin Yin with a steel rod, and rushed up to fight.


    "You move and try." Lin Yin said faintly, clasping the black snake''s throat with one hand.


    "Don''t... don''t move..."


    The black snake''s face turned red, and he was choked by Lin Yin. He was trembling all over and wanted to swallow at any time.


    I don''t know where Lin Yin got such strength. He held himself down with one hand.


    He has been on the road for so many years. He is a fierce fighter. He has no power to fight back against Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, do you know what you''re doing? Do you think you''re good at calling? I''ve called third master Shen now. As soon as third master arrives, I''ll tell you that even Zhang Hongxuan, the boss of Zhangjia, can''t protect you!" black snake''s cousin threatened, "all of you can''t leave!"


    "Ah! They called third master Shen here? They still want to leave us all here?"


    "Lin Yin, kill yourself. Don''t hurt us!"


    As soon as they heard the name of Third Master Shen, Zhang Qimo''s classmates in the box all looked frightened and were very afraid. They blamed Lin Yin and felt that Lin Yin had hurt them.


    Third master Shen of Nancheng, he is a man of great prestige and insight. There is a saying in Qingyun city that in Nancheng District, there is nothing that third master Shen can''t deal with.


    This kind of character, how can they offend!


    Lin Yin shook his head, smiled and asked, "is Shen San very powerful?"


    "You don''t even know Third Master Shen? It''s stupid to dare to hit people casually!"


    "Sure enough, Lin Yin, you don''t even know who you are. You dare to move Third Master Shen''s men casually. Now you''re finished."


    As Lin Yin said this, all the students in the box looked surprised and despised. They thought Lin Yin was a lengtouqing who didn''t know how powerful he was and how dare to beat the black snake.


    "Hum! You''re so ignorant and fearless. Lin Yin, you dare to fight brother snake with your Kung Fu. Do you know what kind of existence Third Master Shen is in Nancheng?" Lv Hui said coldly. You''re even more diligent than black snake''s cousin.


    They were all afraid that third master Shen would come and settle accounts. As soon as third master Shen arrived, there would be a bloody storm tonight. They all hurried to pick themselves out.


    "You''re such a bitch."


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped LV Hui in the face with a backhand, and the others turned twice and rolled out of the box.


    "Lin Yin, forget it, let''s hurry." Zhang Qimo looked worried.


    In her opinion, Lin Yin''s behavior is undoubtedly too impulsive. It is completely a reckless behavior, regardless of whether he can deal with the aftermath or not. When he came up, he beat the black snake and knelt down, and directly made a dead enemy.


    Violence can''t solve the problem at all. She doesn''t know how to end this situation.


    However, she was also touched. After all, Lin Yin was desperate for her.


    "You still want to go? I tell you, no one wants to go today!" said the black snake''s cousin with flower arms.


    Bang!


    Without saying a word, Lin Yin went up and kicked the flower arm man out of the box.


    Then he turned and looked at Zhang Qimo. His face was light and cloudless. He smiled and said, "Qimo, it''s okay, it''s just a small problem. Wait for me for a few minutes, and I''ll deal with it."


    With that, Lin Yin walked out of the box with a black snake like a chicken.


    "Lin Yin..." Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin''s figure and wanted to say something. He wanted to stop talking.


    Outside the box, on the luxurious corridor.


    Black snake and LV Hui knelt down on the ground with an unconvinced look on their faces, but they couldn''t stand up when they wanted to stand. The muscles and bones on their knees had been paralyzed by Lin Yin''s kick, and they couldn''t make it at all.


    Lin Yin stood with his hands down, expressionless.


    In the distance, the black snake''s men didn''t dare to come near at all, but stared at them fiercely.


    They are waiting. When third master Shen brings people here himself, let alone how good Lin Yin can fight. Even if Lin Yin is a dragon, he must be honest and firm!


    The standoff lasted about three minutes.


    A dozen men in suits came very neatly.


    Among the more than a dozen bodyguards, a thin, middle-aged man wearing a red Tang costume and twisting a string of Buddha beads in his hand is particularly prominent.


    "Third Master! You''ve finally come. You must be angry for me!" the black snake shouted when he saw the great Savior.


    Third master Shen seemed to ignore the existence of the black snake and looked at the back of the young man standing with his hands on his back. His pupils narrowed sharply and his face hesitated.


    "Lin... Lin Ye?"

 Chapter 19

    "Third Master! It''s this boy. He dares to act wildly on your territory. He dares to smoke me even if I tell you your name! He doesn''t pay attention to you!" cried the black snake, for fear that third master Shen didn''t see himself.


    Third master Shen ignored the black snake and looked at Lin Yin''s back with hesitation. He felt something bad in his heart.


    Lin Yin slowly turned around and looked at Shen San with indifferent eyes, without words.


    "Lin Ye!" facing Lin Yin''s eyes, Shen San immediately bowed his head and shouted respectfully.


    "What!"


    "Didn''t you hear wrong?"


    The black snake and his men were stunned and showed a look of horror.


    "Lord Lin, I didn''t expect you to be in the Zijin Dynasty, but what''s the matter?" Shen San wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked respectfully.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "you can ask your men."


    "Black snake, have you offended Lord Lin?" Shen San asked knowingly, in a cold tone.


    He had already heard the news on the phone that someone had made trouble in the Zijin Dynasty and hit his capable black snake. Even the black snake reported the name of Third Master Shen, and the man opposite didn''t give any face.


    He was angry and brought people to look for the venue, but unexpectedly, the person opposite was Lin Yin!


    "Third Master, I just joked with Zhang Qimo casually. Lin Yin moved me when he came up. You have to help me talk about this." the black snake said unconvinced.


    "Shen San, are you bringing someone here to help him get an explanation?" Lin Yin asked faintly.


    "No! Lord Lin, how dare I!" Shen San said in awe with beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "this is your man. Deal with it yourself."


    "Third Master, how can you be polite to him? He Lin Yin is just the son-in-law of Zhang Jia!" said the black snake, who didn''t quite understand the situation.


    "Even Zhang Hongxuan, the boss of Zhang family, is nothing in front of you." the black snake said with a puzzled expression.


    It''s not that he has a low IQ, but that he doesn''t think about it at all. How could he think that Lin Yin, a famous waste son-in-law in Qingyun City, can bow his head to the overlord Shen Sanye of Nancheng?


    Shen San looked at the black snake, and his eyes burst into murder. He wanted to stab this stupid thing to death.


    In a few words, he had guessed the truth of the matter. He didn''t know the nature of the black snake. He must have had a dirty mind about Lin Yin''s wife Zhang Qi mo.


    Even Lin Yin''s women dare to make up their minds. It''s like dying!


    "You stupid thing, don''t you shut up!"


    Third master Shen put his foot on the black snake''s face, and then pressed the black snake''s face on the ground with the sole of his shoe.


    "Third Master... I!" the black snake looked at me, and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "If you dare to squeak again, I''ll throw you into the Qingyun River to feed the fish tonight!" Shen San said ruthlessly, his face full of anger.


    "Here comes the latte stick. I''ll carry out the family law myself." Shen said in a deep voice and took an iron stick from the bodyguard.


    "You bumped into Lord Lin tonight. Now get down on your knees and kowtow to Lord Lin!" Shen San said with great dignity, holding an iron bar and pointing at some of the black snake''s men.


    Plop!


    Almost without hesitation, the little brothers of black snake knelt down directly, and then kowtowed to Lin Yin.


    The scene had completely shocked them.


    Third master Shen is in Nancheng district. For such a bastard, he is like a godfather.


    LV Hui, who was already kneeling on the ground, was stunned. Everyone was stunned. Under the cold eyes of Third Master Shen, he also kowtowed to Lin Yin and begged for mercy.


    "Lord Lin, please forgive me! I''m wrong. I''m blind. I shouldn''t offend you!" Lv Hui wailed. He was timid. He mocked Lin Yin before. He was almost gone.


    He had a fluke before. When he went back, he retaliated against Lin Yin through his father''s real power.


    But at this moment, all the revenge hearts are gray smoke seconds, and he knows how big the gap between himself and Lin Yin is!


    Five minutes later.


    Lin Yin returned to box 888. LV Hui dragged a half abandoned arm and followed him honestly.


    "Lin Yin, what''s the matter? Has Shen San come?" Zhang Qimo asked, worried.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s all right. Qimo, let''s go home."


    "All right?" Zhang Qimo was curious, but he nodded without asking.


    Lin Yin was too lazy to take care of the group of people in the box and walked out of the box with Zhang Qimo.


    "Brother Lu, what''s the matter with your hand?" in the box, a boy asked suspiciously and found that LV Hui''s hand was very wrong.


    LV Huiqiang smiled and said, "just now I was careless and twisted myself."


    "Brother Lu, Lin Yin is too arrogant. He beat you today and left without even calling. Don''t you think of a way to teach him a lesson? He will pursue Qimo in the future?" a girl asked suspiciously.


    "What are you talking about? What lesson? What pursuit of Qimo? I''ll turn against anyone who dares to mention it again in the future!" Lv Hui said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Lu, did Third Master Shen come just now? What happened outside?"


    The male and female students in the box asked curiously again.


    "Don''t ask any more. I don''t know." Lv Hui looked at Lin Yin''s back and looked complex.


    He wanted to say that the problem was that he didn''t dare. The famous Shen San called Lin Yin a Lord. What the hell is going on


    On the other side, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo walked out of the Zijin Dynasty KTV. They got on the bus. Wu Zheng started the vehicle and navigated towards jiangchi community.


    On the back seat of the car, Zhang Qimo asked positively, "Lin Yin, how did you finally deal with the black snake? Don''t tell me, you beat him with your fist."


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "it''s really a fist."


    "Hum! Don''t say forget it." Zhang Qi Mo snorted coldly and turned her head.


    Although she is curious, she doesn''t want to ask. After all, she hasn''t really regarded herself as Lin Yin''s wife


    In the next few days, Zhang Qimo was buried in the company''s office to study the development project of the king of the world.


    As usual, Lin Yin worked with Zhang Qimo in the company and discussed the details of this rare jewelry every day. The process of this work is getting faster and faster.


    So three days passed.


    One day later, the jewelry exhibition will be held in Qingyun Commercial Plaza, the largest square building in Qingyun city. This business activity is very important. Zhang''s group invited representatives of major companies in the jewelry industry and industry experts in advance.


    On this day, Lin Yin didn''t stay in the company and went to Qingyun marine real estate company early in the morning.


    Lin Yin plans to choose a relatively reasonable new house and ask Zhang Qimo''s family to move there at an appropriate time.


    North of the city, downtown area, water source garden.


    This community is built by the Qingyun river. The geographical location is OK. The scenery is good and the environment is good.


    In the whole Qingyun City, it is a middle-class real estate, with a suite of about 2 million.


    This is more in line with Lin Yin''s requirements, not too high-profile and comfortable.


    Under the leadership of the salesman of the company, Lin Yin came to an empty room on the 12th floor of Shuiyuan garden. The decoration was quite exquisite and mahogany antique.


    Lin Yin just glanced at it and felt satisfied.


    "Sir, the total price of this suite is 2.3 million. Do you think you need it?" the male salesman said with an impatient and lazy expression. He didn''t even introduce and sell. It was entirely due to his occupation, which gave Lin Yin a good face.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin didn''t have anything more than 300 yuan in her clothes. Even when he came to see the house, it was sent by the Jetta of his company. He didn''t even have a car.


    The male salesman shook his head in his heart. He didn''t know what he thought. He wanted to buy a house.


    I guess I can''t even get the down payment for buying a house.


    Drop!


    Just then, Lin Yin''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Zhang Qimo''s anxious voice came over the phone.


    "Lin Yin, come to the company quickly. The finished product of the king of the world has been stolen."

 Chapter 20

    "What, I know. Don''t worry, I''ll go now." Lin Yin''s face changed.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was very noisy. It seemed that the company had been very noisy. Zhang Qimo also hung up the phone.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. Tomorrow is the day when the jewelry exhibition will be held. At this time, the king of the world was stolen. It is clear that someone is playing tricks.


    Moreover, as a large company, Zhang''s group has so many cameras installed in Baoding building, which can be stolen. It''s impossible to say it''s just a pure theft.


    "Sir, you don''t want this suite, right? If you have something, we''ll contact you next time." the male salesman said impatiently. He couldn''t wait to go and wait to talk about a customer.


    For a worthless customer like Lin Yin, he doesn''t want to spend more time with him, just routine.


    "I want this suite. I''ll have something to do. Go and help me go through all the formalities." Lin Yin said faintly and threw out a bank card. "The password of this card is six six. Call me when the formalities are finished."


    With that, Lin Yin turned and left.


    "This! Sir, wait a minute." the man''s business then took the bank card in Lin Yin''s hand, and his expression was stunned.


    "What kind of chic do you pretend to be? You really think you are an uncle! If you lose a card, you have to buy a two million house. In this society, who can not have a bank card?" the male salesman looked disdainful and broke his mouth.


    But when he saw the bank card in his hand, he was shocked.


    This is a dark black bank card inlaid with gold. There are several lines of small characters on it. It is customized by VIP of Donghai bank.


    "Isn''t it... Donghai black gold savings card?" the male salesman was stunned.


    As a person who has been rolling in the workplace for many years, he naturally knows this kind of card. This is specially customized by Donghai bank for large customers with deposits of more than 100 million. It is a symbol of identity. Moreover, all well-known merchants in Donghai province enjoy VIP treatment.


    The male salesman wants to go out and stop Lin Yin, but Lin Yin has already gone downstairs.


    On the other side, after Lin Yin went downstairs, he stopped a taxi at the door of the community and went directly to Baoding building.


    As soon as the taxi driver started the car, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, this is Xiao Li. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It was my neglect before. Don''t be surprised." at the other end of the phone, the male salesman apologized quickly in a very frightened tone.


    You know, big customers like Lin Yin will be fired if they say hello to the company and say they have a bad attitude.


    "You just deal with what I said." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "OK, I''ll deal with it right away. I''m sure to complete all the formalities for you in one day. Thank Mr. Lin for giving me the opportunity. I won''t disturb you." the male salesman seemed relieved and said politely.


    Lin Yin hung up.


    But the second call came again. It was Wu Yang''s.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, my subordinates have neglected their duties. The finished jewelry you told me about the king of the world has been stolen." Wu Yang said nervously at the other end of the phone.


    "I''m really sorry that my subordinates didn''t notice and let director Zhang''s business have such problems. I hope President Lin will give my subordinates a chance to atone for their meritorious deeds. I''ll do it myself before the jewelry exhibition opens tomorrow." Wu Yang said under pressure, but also a little flustered.


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to worry about it." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand." Wu Yang said uneasily.


    Lin Yin hung up the phone, frowning slightly.


    The jewelry of the king of the world is worth twenty or thirty million, which is nothing.


    Importantly, this is a painstaking work created by him and Qi mo.


    In particular, this is the first work designed by Qimo as a jewelry designer, which has different meanings.


    This is something to be put at tomorrow''s jewelry exhibition to make Qimo famous in Donghai province.


    Someone dares to use a crooked mind on this thing.


    Lin Yin felt cold in her eyes.


    ten minutes later.


    The taxi came to Baoding building, and Lin Yin went straight up to the 26th floor.


    In the office building, more than 20 senior executives of the company were quarrelling and blushing.


    "Zhang Qimo, what do you say about this? This is the project you are responsible for. The finished product has just been made and disappeared last night?"


    "Tomorrow is the day when the jewelry exhibition will be held. The company has spent a lot of resources to publicize the king of the world. Now, the finished products are gone? Let peers see our company''s jokes?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know if you stole this tens of millions of finished jewelry in collusion with outsiders!"


    A group of senior executives of the company all looked at Zhang Qimo coldly and made ruthless conjectures.


    Zhang Qimo was embarrassed when he faced the accusations.


    "Don''t talk nonsense without evidence." Lin Yin walked into the office and said calmly.


    "Yo, Lin Yin? You coward finally came here? I thought you fled for fear of crime and ran away?"


    A harsh voice came, and Zhang reclamation looked at Lin Yin with a thoughtful expression.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin stares at Zhang reclamation coldly.


    Zhang Zihai said with a thoughtful expression, "you are the assistant director and can contact the king of the world every day. This jewelry was stolen. It happened that you were not in the company. We all suspect that you stole it!"


    "Yes! Lin Yin, we have every reason to doubt that this is what you did!"


    "You are the assistant director. You can contact the king of the world every day, and you also know where it is stored. All the people present, only you are a new employee of the company. There is no credibility!"


    "Besides, you are the only one who has never seen the world. I''m afraid I can''t help feeling excited when I see this jewelry worth tens of millions. How do you plan to steal it?"

 Chapter 21

    Several senior executives of the company all stood up and accused Lin Yin. They looked angry and said it was as if Lin Yin had stolen the king of the world.


    "In fact, I found something wrong last time. Zhang Qimo just took office one day and actually picked up a 500000 car!" Zhang reclamation said with a serious expression and sound analysis. "It can be seen from this that she is in charge of a project with a working capital of 10 million. Can she not make money?"


    "Last time I asked the manager of the finance department to check her account, but no one at the top of the company was willing to listen to my advice." Zhang Jinhai said with regret, "if you listen to me, check Zhang Qimo''s bill, report to the board of directors and dismiss her as director, where would this happen now?"


    "Yes! I really didn''t see it. Zhang Qimo, you little marketing employee, suddenly became a director. You are greedy for money."


    "What''s strange about this? The poor are so rich that they are afraid of being poor. When they suddenly take up a senior position, they can''t wait to be greedy for money."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really ugly. Now Zhang Qimo must be playing a conspiracy role in the theft of jewelry."


    Several of Zhang Reclamation''s best friends and senior executives were sarcastic and made wild guesses.


    "Do you want to think about it? Zhang Qimo must have colluded with people outside. She is obviously open to money. There are more than 10 million jewelry with cost value shaking in front of her every day. Do you think they can stand it?" Zhang Jinhai speculated step by step like a detective.


    "Zhang Qinhai, shut up! You''re throwing dirty water!" Zhang Qimo said angrily, with a very wronged expression.


    When she came to work this morning, she found that the king of the world in the safe was gone. When she was shocked, she hurried to get the camera monitoring.


    It was found that all the company''s cameras were disconnected last night, and the power supply to the duty room was also disconnected. It''s like someone planned ahead.


    Originally, this matter must have been reported to the police station for handling. The management of the group, especially the group led by Zhang zining and Zhang reclamation, strongly urged the board of directors to report to the police, but Chairman Wu Yang forced it down, claiming not to publicize it to the outside world and conducting an internal investigation for the time being.


    After all, Zhang Qimo is the person in charge of this matter. The more it makes, the worse it will affect her.


    When something like this happens to the project in charge of Zhang Qimo, even the Chairman Wu Yang dare not make the decision


    "Oh, director Zhang is so powerful. Is he trying to hold down people with his position?" Zhang Jinhai said in a strange manner, but his face was very proud.


    "Zhang Qimo, you find out your current identity and situation!" Zhang Zihai laughed. "You are just an acting design director. You can''t become a regular until you successfully complete the king of the world project and after the jewelry exhibition."


    Zhang Jinhai said aggressively, "what''s the situation now? You not only haven''t successfully completed the R & D project of the king of the world, but also lost this rare jewelry with a cost of more than 10 million! Moreover, the group''s external jewelry exhibition will be held tomorrow. How can you explain to the group company? Do you still think you can hold the position of design director?"


    Zhang Qimo bit his lips, said nothing, looked strong, but the grievance in his eyes was hard to hide.


    She has always been a small employee. She works diligently. Through her own inspiration and creativity, she has been appreciated by the senior management of the group, promoted to acting director and had the opportunity to stand out.


    After several days and nights of hard work, I finally developed my own works. However, when the works are about to be published tomorrow, I was stolen by someone, and finally I was madly criticized by the people of the company.


    It''s hard to describe this pain!


    This can be said to be the most uncomfortable thing in Zhang Qimo''s life.


    Moreover, she has no place to appeal and can only bear the unwarranted accusations of the company!


    "Zhang Qimo, I don''t know if you cut corners and made inferior finished products when you were developing projects, but you were afraid that you couldn''t bear the responsibility, so you just broke the cans, hid the finished jewelry in private, and claimed to have lost it. After all, none of us has seen what the king of the world is like except your husband and wife." Zhang zining also stood up, Sneer said, crazy conjecture, the pleased color on his face was not concealed.


    "Nonsense, I''ve never cut corners! This work is also perfectly done!" Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    She can stand the suspicion and criticism of the company''s management, but she can''t stand the insult to her work creation as a person with jewelry design as an ideal.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy," Zhang zining said sarcastically, "How dare you say that you are a perfect work? I think you can''t compare with my work. Tomorrow is the jewelry exhibition. You deliberately throw away that garbage finished product, and then pretend to be innocent to win everyone''s sympathy. Or you simply don''t have the ability to design this tens of millions of jewelry. You are crazy to make money under the guise. Finally, let''s say The jewels are gone. Come and fool everyone, aren''t you? "


    "Do you really treat everyone as a fool? Do you have the ability to make tens of millions of works? Don''t you have any green numbers in your heart?" Zhang zining snorted coldly, with an incomparable mockery.


    "Yes, none of us has seen the real finished product. Whether it''s black or white is not random. Their husband and wife talk nonsense!"


    "Tut Tut, you''re right. Zhang Qimo is a person who has no ability. It''s probably what sister Ning said. She made money under the guise and finally wanted to fool everyone as a fool."


    Several group management personnel of Zhang Hongjun''s department have criticized and said one after another.


    "Hum, how can such a group company moth and shameless person stay in the company?" Sun Heng said with a cold hum, "Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin, I tell you two that this work has cost the group twenty or thirty million yuan in production costs. In addition, it has spent a lot of money in terms of external key publicity and mobile network resources! The cost is immeasurable. Do you think your family can shoulder this responsibility?"


    "Once the jewelry exhibition is held tomorrow, it will cause huge losses. Your family can''t afford to lose everything!"


    Speaking of this, sun Heng sneered again and said, "as the vice president of the group and the managing director of the board of directors, I can legally sue your two project leaders in my own name! Accuse you of seriously infringing on my personal interests! Moreover, I will organize all directors and shareholders to impose legal sanctions on you two!"


    "At that time, you will go to jail!" Sun Heng threatened.


    "Can really confuse black and white, everything depends on your mouth?" Lin Yin sneered.


    "As project leaders, do you think you can escape the relationship?" Zhang Jinhai jumped out and asked.


    "When the jewelry exhibition is held tomorrow, the king of the world will naturally appear at the exhibition. Qi Mo and I are the person in charge of the project. It''s not up to you to worry about this." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "OK! Niu Bi! Assistant Lin is so confident. There''s nothing to say. I hope you can do what you say." Zhang Zihai said with a pompous expression and a proud face. "Everyone heard it! Assistant Lin said himself that the king of the world will appear at the exhibition tomorrow!"


    "If you don''t show up, assistant Lin, we''ll sue you two in court! You two should get out of the company honestly!" Zhang Jinhai said with a cold expression and a look of success in his eyes.


    Lin Yin took a deep look at Zhang Jinhai and said nothing.


    "Lin Yin, why do you want to say such words in front of so many senior executives of the company? They will take it as a handle." Zhang Qimo whispered next to Lin stealth, with an extremely worried expression. "This is just their groundless accusation. There''s no need to stand up and bear it. Whatever they say."


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "Qimo, we''re off work now. Let''s go home for dinner first."


    "Why are you still in the mood to eat!" Zhang Qi looked at Lin Yin with white foam, and was about to be blown up by Lin Yin''s gentle appearance.


    "Don''t worry, go home again." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Zhang Qimo didn''t know why. The original super anxious mood was also infected by Lin Yin''s light and cloudless appearance, and his mood calmed down.


    They ignored Zhang Jinhai and left the company downstairs.


    When they left, Zhang Jinhai smiled, walked to Zhang zining and whispered, "sister Ning, am I doing a good job?"


    Zhang zining looked satisfied and said in a low voice, "reclamation, I didn''t expect you to have such a means. My sister underestimated you before. This time you have made great contributions, I''ll discuss with your brother-in-law when I go back and let the sun family help your family recover."


    "Hum." Zhang Jinhai snorted coldly, "Wu Yang, the Ning''s running dog, a secretary, is pulling the Ning''s big skin to bully us. When the time comes, our two families will work together, and our brother-in-law''s Sun family will use network resources to help, we will always find a chance to kick Wu Yang out of the board of directors!"


    "Zhang Qimo''s family thinks that if they curry favor with Wu Yang, they can fight against us. They don''t know what to do." Zhang zining sneered. "This time, Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin screwed up tens of millions of projects. Even if Wu Yang is the chairman, there''s no reason to cover them. They can get out of the company tomorrow!"

 Chapter 22

    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin returned to jiangchi community.


    As soon as Lin Yin came in, the second elder couldn''t wait to get up from the sofa and ask questions.


    "Lin Yin, what''s the matter with the jewelry stolen by Qimo? Why didn''t you watch it!"


    The two old men have already got the news. At the moment, they are anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    Their daughter finally had such a chance to get ahead. If they screw up because of this, they will regret it all their lives.


    "Nothing, just a small matter." Lin Yin replied calmly.


    "It''s a small matter! Do you really think we are old fools?" Lu Yahui said angrily. "The jewelry worth tens of millions designed and developed by Qimo has been stolen! Do you know how much impact it has?"


    "Zhang Xiufeng, look, look at your good son-in-law! He looks like he doesn''t care!" Lu Yahui felt more and more annoyed when she looked at Lin Yin. "Don''t take this seriously at all! He didn''t worry about such a big problem in Qimo''s responsibility!"


    Zhang Xiufeng also frowned, looked at Lin Yin and said in a deep voice, "Lin Yin, Qi Mo asked you to be the director''s assistant just to let you help watch. How could you make such a big mistake?"


    "Hey, what did I say?" Lu Yahui sighed. "Lin Yin is a loser and can''t let him be Qi Mo''s assistant. Is that right? She can''t help. Qi Mo is buried in research and development of jewelry every day and can''t take care of it. But you can''t even see anything. What do you eat?"


    Lu Yahui became more and more angry and said angrily, "moreover, I heard that Lin Yin, you boasted in front of all the senior executives of the company and said that you would ensure that the king of the world''s jewelry would appear in the exhibition tomorrow. Don''t you think things are not big enough! You trouble maker!"


    "Mom, don''t be angry." Zhang Qimo advised, "it''s not as serious as you think."


    "It''s not serious yet?" Lu Yahui stamped her feet angrily. "Do you know how the rumors are spread outside? It''s said that our family stole the jewelry and stole it! There are also rumors that you can''t make jewelry and misappropriate the project funds. Finally, you play this trick and say that the jewelry has been stolen. It''s said that our family is going to jail!"


    Lu Yahui said painstakingly, "daughter, you are the hope of our family. It''s not easy for you to seize an opportunity, get the appreciation of the senior management, and be promoted to the acting director of the group. With the opening of the jewelry exhibition tomorrow, you will become famous and become a regular!"


    "As a result, such a thing happened at the critical moment. Do you think the group''s board of directors will appreciate you? You have to lose your job!"


    Zhang Xiufeng also looked worried and said, "if you can''t be the director, it''s OK. The problem is that tens of millions of jewelry have been lost, and in the jewelry exhibition, it has a great impact on the group''s strategic marketing. The board of directors has to bear great responsibility. Moreover, now the boss and the old three are biting this thing, obviously trying to fall into a well."


    "Yes! Why do Zhang reclamation and Zhang zining''s family bite? It''s not that Lin Yin made trouble at Zhang zining''s wedding when they got married! It''s better to beat Zhang reclamation!" Lu Yahui said angrily, "but he Lin Yin is good, natural and unrestrained, and he doesn''t care. He really doesn''t have a conscience!"


    "Our family has had a good life for a few days and has some hope. It will be bad for you as a broom!" luyahui said reluctantly, spilling her anger on Lin Yin.


    "By the way, I don''t know if I don''t listen to this rumor." Lu Yahui suddenly remembered something, looked at Zhang Qimo and asked seriously, "daughter, what''s the matter with the BMW you mentioned?"


    She knows that her daughter''s savings can''t afford a 500000 car.


    "That car is Lin Yin..." Zhang Qimo was about to say that Lin Yin bought it.


    "Lin Yin! It''s you again!" Lu Yahui directly interrupted Zhang Qimo and looked at Lin Yin coldly, "I said you were a loser before, but at least you were an honest man. Unexpectedly, I really underestimated you before. You''re really not simple. You don''t care about your conscience. You''re still a bad germ! You''ll show your true colors when you become an assistant director! I said how my daughter can make money. It''s all your instigation!"


    "You followed Qimo to take charge of this project in the company. I''m afraid you''ve made a lot of benefits? Does this jewelry theft have anything to do with you?" Lu Yahui said suspiciously.


    "Mom, it''s impossible. Lin Yin won''t do such a thing." Zhang Qimo said a word for Lin Yin.


    "How do you know he won''t?" luyahui asked, his forehead showing green veins, angry to lose his mind.


    Drop!


    At this time, Lin Yin''s cell phone rang. He glanced at it. It was Shen San.


    "Qimo, parents. I have some business to deal with. I''ll go out first." Lin Yin said positively and walked out of the door.


    "Ah? Qimo, look, Lin Yin''s wings have grown hard! He said a few words and showed us his face!" Lu Yahui looked angry.


    "Divorce! Divorce is necessary!" Lu Yahui said firmly, "daughter, I can see that Lin Yin is a Chen Shimei. I think he must have some business outside. It''s estimated that he made a lot of money in the company this time, and let you bear the black pot at that time, otherwise how can he be so calm?"


    "Daughter, it''s no use disagreeing this time." Lu Yahui said positively. "We must drive Lin Yin out of our house tomorrow, or there will be endless harm!"


    Zhang Qimo couldn''t listen anymore and went back to her room to have a rest.


    "Hey." Zhang Qimo lay in bed and sighed. Parents outside the door were still arguing about it.


    Ding.


    At this time, Zhang Qimo received a text message.


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry. Just have a good rest and get ready for tomorrow''s jewelry exhibition."


    Seeing the text message sent by Lin Yin, Zhang Qimo''s eyelashes bent and her anxiety settled inexplicably.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Yin has walked out of jiangchi community with a cold look and a mobile phone.


    "Lord Lin, I have found out what you told me." Shen San said respectfully at the other end of the phone.


    "Who did it?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Zhang Jinhai asked someone to do it. He asked Dongcheng people... Things are a little troublesome." Shen San said hesitantly.


    "You wait for me at xingguanghui. I want to know the context."


    "Lin Ye, you want to come here? Where are you? I''ll drive to pick you up." Shen San said politely.


    "No."


    Lin Yin hung up.


    Walking to the side of the road, Lin Yin stopped a taxi and went straight to xingguanghui.


    Before returning home, he ordered Shen San to explore the news of the matter.


    Obviously, even if internal personnel cooperate to turn off the camera, they can enter the group, pry open the safe and take away the king of the world. They don''t even leave their fingerprints and footprints. They must be an expert in stealing the door.


    As a man in the underground world, Shen San has some ways to dominate in this gray area.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Lin Yin went to xingguanghui and went directly to the conference hall on the third floor.


    There is only Shen San in the office.


    "Lord Lin, you''re here. Sit down and drink tea."


    Shen San said respectfully and handed over a cup of tea.


    He had already prepared tea, cigarettes, snacks, melons and fruits on his desk.


    Lin Yin was not polite either. He sat on the boss''s chair and drank a cup of tea.


    "Say it." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Shen San stood at his desk, bowed slightly and said positively, "Lord Lin, listen to your arrangement, I secretly investigated the people Zhang Jinhai and sun Heng had recently contacted. Finally, according to the clues, I used my people to spend money to inquire, and found out the news of the king of the world. It is certain that it was stolen by a man nicknamed mouse in Dongcheng District."


    "The mouse really ran into Zhang Jinhai two days ago. The mouse is also a bit famous in Dongcheng District. He is a man who specializes in this and a gang leader." Shen San said slowly, "I originally arranged someone to go directly to Dongcheng to take the mouse and force him to hand over his things. But..."


    Speaking of this, Shen San looked at Lin Yin somewhat guilty and said, "the mouse is mixed with Xie Kun in Dongcheng District. My people went to Dongcheng District to find the mouse, but Xie Kun sent someone to detain it directly."


    "Xie Kun?" Lin Yin frowned.


    Xie Kun of Dongcheng is also a famous person in Qingyun city. He is called Lord Kun of Dongcheng. He is the overlord in the gray area of Dongcheng District. He can be said to be a big man as famous as Shen San, even a little harder than Shen San.


    "What did Xie Kun say?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Lord Lin, Xie Kun had a grudge against me. I called him and didn''t sell my face at all."


    "Xie Kun has made it clear that things are in his hands, and people are in his hands." Shen San said slowly. "He said that my hand has crossed the boundary, and Dongcheng District is his territory. He also asked me to take money back under my hand."


    With that, Shen San stood respectfully.


    Shen San also has anger in his eyes. Xie Kun is his old enemy. This time, he detained him and made himself lose face in front of Lin Yin''s thigh. He is very angry.


    Lin Yin asked, "do you know where Xie Kun is?"


    "Lin Ye, what do you mean?" Shen San hesitated.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered, with a cold light in her eyes.


    "If you dare to take my woman''s things, I want Xie Kun to disappear in Qingyun city!"

 Chapter 23

    Anyone who listens to Lin Yin''s murderous tone can''t help trembling.


    The sweat on Shen San''s forehead came out and smelled a bloody smell.


    "Now you ask Xie Kun out to negotiate," Lin Yin said calmly.


    Shen San looked nervous and hesitated: "Lord Lin, if Xie Kun wants to negotiate, he will only be willing to be in Dongcheng District, where is his chassis..."


    Lin Yin''s eyes flickered: "then go to Dongcheng!"


    "Lord Lin, Xie Kun has great influence in Dongcheng District. I''m afraid I can''t take advantage..." Shen San''s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    He has been dealing with Xie Kun for so many years and knows his strength very well.


    He has the final say in each one minds his own business. But he really needs to take people to Dongcheng District to find Xie Kun''s trouble. He can''t get a good idea. After all, these years, they are all well water without breaking the river.


    "Don''t you dare?" Lin Yin looked indifferent and looked at Shen San.


    Shen San met Lin Yin''s cold eyes and immediately lowered his head, struggling in his heart.


    "I''ll abide by Lord Lin''s arrangement!" Shen San clenched his teeth, made up his mind and said ruthlessly.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, got up and left, and Shen San followed respectfully.


    Immediately, Shen San called Xie Kun and asked Xie Kun to negotiate.


    In a few minutes


    Lin Yin and Shen San walked out of the xingguanghui.


    A dozen black Toyota overlords gathered downstairs, and several tough men in black suits sat on each car.


    Shen San also made a great determination to transfer all the backbone elites around him.


    Accompanied by Shen San, Lin Yin got on a range rover and drove to Dongcheng District with more than a dozen cars.


    An hour later


    Dongcheng flying fish wharf, Dongcheng District.


    This is a remote and desolate old wharf, which has been abandoned for many years. It has basically become a large garbage dump. Waste cars and iron are thrown here, and there are only rotten ship wrecks by the river.


    There are several abandoned factory buildings on the side of the wharf. Usually, no one comes.


    At this time, Shen San''s motorcade all stopped outside the abandoned factory.


    Forty or fifty bodyguards in suits got out of the car and followed Shen Sanyi all the way into the abandoned factory.


    In front of the factory gate, a group of men in suits stopped Shen San and Lin Yin.


    "Third Master Shen, your people can only stay outside." the big man with dark glasses said in a deep voice.


    "This?" Third Master Shen frowned slightly and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "it doesn''t hurt. We can just go in."


    Shen San''s bodyguards were stopped outside. Lin Yin and Shen San entered the factory alone.


    Lights were lit in the building of the abandoned factory.


    There are fifty or sixty people in the factory building, all of whom have a ferocious temperament and are all standing in an orderly arrangement.


    In the center of the workshop, there was a square wooden table, a pot of tea and two tea bowls. A flat headed middle-aged man in black leather clothes was pouring tea.


    The bald man looked calm, but his eyes were very cold.


    He looked coldly at Shen San and Lin Yin coming in, and a smile floated around his mouth.


    "Third Master Shen, we haven''t met face to face for several years. You''re still the same, majestic." Xie Kun smiled, as if he had met an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Xie Kun, you don''t have to do this with me." Shen San twisted the Buddha beads in his hand, looked as usual, and said straight to the point, "I came to Dongcheng today to find someone you want."


    "Just for such a small matter? The Third Master also brought someone to the door?" Xie Kun smiled and said slowly, "it''s just a misunderstanding and friction between the people under his hand. Just say hello to the third master Shen. Can I not give the third master this face?"


    Xie Kun snapped his fingers, "let the third master''s people go."


    Several attendants in black beside him immediately brought out six men in suits from the small room of the factory, all younger brothers sent by Shen Sanzhi to catch mice in Dongcheng.


    "Third Master, you and I always don''t offend the river. This time you stretched out your hand, but I won''t care too much. Just, there''s no next time!" Xie Kun drank a cup of tea and said coldly, "Take it back with you. If you want to have a cup of tea, dozens of brothers outside are suffering. I''ll take it to Dongyang restaurant. We''ll have a good meal and make a good marriage. If you don''t want to drink this cup of tea, please go back now!"


    He didn''t know what happened to Shen San in Nancheng. He stared at the mouse under his hand and wanted to make money in his hand.


    However, I don''t want to fight with Shen San for this matter. I''ll stay on the front line and meet him in the future.


    "Xie Kun, the person I want this time is a mouse!" Shen San said seriously.


    Xie Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light surged in his eyes.


    Pop!


    Xie Kun broke the teacup in his hand and said coldly, "mouse, see off!"


    The attitude is clear.


    At this time, beside Xie Kun, a short middle-aged man came out.


    "I don''t know what you came to me for. However, you can''t intervene on Dongcheng road. Please go back." the mouse raised his hand without fear.


    Shen San has green veins on his forehead and looks slightly angry, but he knows in his heart that if he goes on, he will turn his face on the spot


    "Are you a mouse? Did you take the king of the world of Zhang''s jewelry group?"


    Lin Yin stood up, looked at the mouse and asked without expression.


    Shen San has made a great determination to do this. He doesn''t expect Shen San to destroy Xie Kun in Dongcheng District.


    "What are you? You can talk here?" said the mouse, staring at Lin Yin.


    "Is this the person under your hand?" Xie Kun sneered at Shen San and asked, "the person you brought out doesn''t even understand the most basic rules?"


    "Lin Ye, this is Xie Kun and the mouse. What to do depends on your arrangement." Shen Sanzheng said, and then retreated behind Lin Yin.


    Seeing Shen San''s respect for Lin Yin, Xie Kun frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "Lin Yin." Lin Yin said calmly, looking at Xie Kun, "I ask you, is the king of the world in your hand?"


    "King of the world? Lin Yin?" Xie Kun hesitated and seemed to think of something and suddenly smiled.


    "Are you Lin Yin, the famous son-in-law of Zhang Jia? Ha ha! You''re a waste, and you deserve to talk to me?" Xie Kun laughed wildly and arrogantly.


    He knew that the young man in front of him came for the jewelry worth tens of millions.


    Two days ago, Zhang Jinhai, the third son of Zhang Jia, found himself and introduced a good deal. It is said that Zhang''s group made a jewelry with a cost value of more than 10 million. Zhang reclamation promised to be an insider to help steal it. Afterwards, the jewelry belonged to him.


    He thought, isn''t this a good thing? Don''t take risks! Immediately arrange the mouse to do this. The mouse was an expert. With Zhang Jinhai''s cooperation within the company, it was easy to steal things.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yin, a fool, dares to come to Dongcheng District to ask for something. He really doesn''t know what to do!


    "Shen San? I really didn''t expect that you are the first in Nancheng road. You should call Lin Yin such a loser Lin Ye?" Xie Kun smiled and looked very arrogant.


    "And you loser, dare to find me when you lose something, Xie Kun? Do you think your life is too long?"


    Then Xie Kun Hua touched out a silver pistol and put it on Lin Yin''s forehead!

 Chapter 24

    "Hand over your things and I''ll spare your life!"


    Facing Xie Kun''s pistol, Lin Yin was still expressionless, but Shen San next to him looked very embarrassed.


    "Ha ha! Spare my life?" Xie Kun laughed wildly as if he heard the big joke. "Ha ha ha! Brothers, this loser''s son-in-law said he would spare my life?"


    "Lord Kun, this waste is a fool at all. Just waste it."


    "Lord Kun, I don''t think this loser has woken up at all. Throw him into the Qingyun River and let him wake up again."


    Xie Kun''s two capable men both gave a cold laugh of ridicule.


    "You have a little courage, and you dare to come to the door yourself." Xie Kun sneered. "You think you can be arrogant in front of me if you flatter Shen San?"


    "To tell you the truth, you''re not afraid. I''m the one who did it! I sent someone to take it, and now it''s in my hand. What can you do?" Xie Kun looked at Lin Yin with disdain. "You''re a famous loser in Qingyun city. What do you take against me, Xie Kun?"


    "Xie Kun, I advise you to hand over your things, or you won''t be able to stop." Shen Sanshen said in a deep voice. He also hardened his courage and bet all his treasure on Lin Yin.


    He believes that Lin Yin is likely to settle Xie Kun in Dongcheng District, and he can retreat all over again


    Xie Kun gets up slowly, his expression is arrogant, and coldly sweeps Lin Yin and Shen San.


    "Fight with me Xie Kun in Dongcheng District. Shen San, do you have this strength?"


    "I''ve given you the best face in Nancheng. You don''t want to be shameful. What if this is Nancheng?"


    "You two kneel down and kowtow to me, or I''ll blow your head!" Xie Kun said with a ferocious expression.


    As soon as he finished speaking, more than a dozen vicious men in the plant all touched out their tactical daggers and slowly approached. They were a group of Southeast Asians with obvious features. Their expressions were cold and looked like outlaws.


    "Xie Kun, do you really want to fight for life and death?" seeing Xie Kun so, Shen San''s face became more and more embarrassed.


    He knows that Xie Kun has a group of skilled mercenaries who have the ability to fight one against ten, that is, the dozen foreigners in front of him.


    If you really want to do it, just yourself and Lin Yin. I''m afraid they can''t get out of the factory!


    "You die and I live? Ha ha, that''s right. You are the only one who dies today. I live! I count three, Lin Yin and Shen San. You kneel down and kowtow to me!"


    Lin Yin looked at Xie Kun as usual, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, with a hint of irony.


    Drop!


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang. What''s more surprising is that Lin Yin answered the phone with a calm look.


    "Elder, I''m sorry to bother you. Today, Wu Yang said that there was a little trouble over there. What can I do for the younger generation?" a voice of rather lack came from the other end of the phone.


    Xie Kun looked at Lin Yin''s posture, his expression was very angry, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    Lin Yin''s gesture is clearly that she doesn''t pay attention to him. Is she still in the mood to answer the phone when facing the muzzle of the gun?


    "Don''t you dare to kneel, you fucking loser? You really think I pinched it?"


    Xie Kun scolded angrily, with a ferocious expression, pulled the trigger and fired directly at Lin Yin''s leg!


    Bang!


    The air trembled and the bullets burst in an instant!


    There was a spark on the floor, and the bullet shell fell to the ground with a loud noise.


    Empty gun?


    Xie Kun''s expression froze. Looking at the strange scene, a cold sweat came out from behind.


    Lin Yin didn''t know when he disappeared on the seat. He retreated ten meters away with a telephone in his hand.


    It seems that there is no difference between guns and scrap iron in front of Lin Yin.


    In the factory building, there was a dead silence.


    Everyone present had sweat on their foreheads and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    He escaped the bullet!


    "I say it for the last time and hand it over." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Xie Kun took a deep breath and his expression became very ferocious.


    "I don''t believe you can turn the sky alone!" Xie Kun said ruthlessly, "make him for me!"


    With that, Xie Kun waved his big hand and his eyes were extremely vicious.


    At this moment, the dozen Southeast Asian mercenaries behind Xie Kun pulled out their tactical daggers and set out at the same time. They were very vigorous and all rushed at Lin Yin.


    "I see how powerful your boy is!" Xie Kun said with a sneer.


    These people under their own hands are the elite of the elite. They are mercenaries and have received military training. Everyone has the skill of one against ten!


    No matter how powerful Lin Yin is, he must be planted here!


    Faced with more than a dozen skilled foreigners, Lin Yin was expressionless and showed a trace of cruelty.


    "Since you want to die, you can do it!"


    Lin Yin''s ghostly figure suddenly rushed out.


    Bang bang!


    A sound of fists and feet came out.


    At the next moment, more than a dozen thugs holding tactical daggers were as fragile as paper in front of Lin Yin''s fists and feet. They were all shocked and flew more than ten meters away. They fell heavily to the ground, breaking their muscles and bones and rolling in pain.


    The whole process, less than a minute.


    Lin Yin solved the battle.


    "How possible!"


    Xie Kun''s expression became extremely frightened, and he realized the horror of the waste Lin Yin in front of him!


    The trump card in his hand and more than a dozen elite backbones are all ruthless people who are powerful overseas, which was easily solved by Lin Yin?


    What kind of monster did this provoke?


    "This......" Xie Kun looked so blue that he stuttered and looked at Lin Yin like a demon God.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and walked towards Xie Kun step by step.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Brothers, stop him!" Xie Kun yelled and looked frightened. He completely lost his arrogant arrogance before.

 Chapter 25

    "Lin Yin, what do you want? What do you want?"


    Facing Lin Yin approaching step by step, Xie Kun panicked. His scared legs were soft. He staggered and fell to the ground. His ass kept rubbing back. He looked very funny.


    "What are you still doing? Stop him for me!" exclaimed Xie Kun, the brother under the crazy command.


    However, none of the more than ten men present under Xie Kun dared to stand up to block Lin Yin.


    These people are still in a state of extreme fear. Everyone looks frightened and looks at Lin Yin in awe.


    They still have lingering fears when they think back on what happened just now.


    Damn it, Lin Yin is not even afraid of bullets. More than a dozen ruthless killers were put down by him in a minute. What else to deal with? Didn''t you go up to die?


    Lin Yin looked around coldly.


    Xie Kun''s men met Lin Yin''s eyes. They were all cold and bowed their heads one after another.


    "Everyone, kneel down! Those who refuse to obey, die!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    His tone was calm, but he revealed an irresistible dignity, like thunder in the hearts of the people present.


    Wow.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, dozens of Xie Kun''s men all lost their iron bars and machetes and knelt down honestly. The scene was quite spectacular.


    In their eyes, Lin Yin is like a God and a man!


    Lin Yin said, "Shen San, clear the field."


    Shen San is excited. Rao has been wandering the Jianghu for 20 years. He hasn''t seen such a scene! In a word, make hundreds of people kneel down and surrender. What a hegemonic style!


    Shen San now feels that it was the most correct choice he made in his life to surrender to Lord Lin!


    With a big hand, all his suit bodyguards rushed up to disarm and control the people under Xie Kun''s hands.


    Xie Kun looked at this scene and his face was very pale. He knew in his heart that the trend was gone!


    He is not Lin Yin''s opponent at all.


    Lin Yin can turn over his great power alone


    "Lord Lin! Please let me live! I kowtow to you!"


    Xie Kun flopped down on his knees and begged for mercy, completely ignoring any face.


    In the face of life and death, no matter how fierce people are, they will also appear vulnerable.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin''s sole stepped on Xie Kun''s face, pressed his head to the ground, and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Where are the things?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Go! Mouse, go and take things out to Lord Lin!" Xie Kun said quickly, like catching a life-saving straw.


    The little mouse rushed into a small room.


    "Lord Lin, it''s not my idea to steal your jewelry! It''s Zhang Tianhai who found me!" Xie Kun kept begging for mercy.


    "Please give me a chance! I can work for you like Shen San. What you say and what I do in the future!" Xie Kun begged madly.


    "It''s late." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Xie Kun''s face was as gray as death, his eyes were full of fear, his body was paralyzed and lay down on the ground like a dead dog.


    "I have practiced martial arts all my life, but I don''t like killing people." Lin Yin said expressionless.


    "But I won''t let go of anyone who kills me."


    With that, Lin Yin turned around and looked at Shen San indifferently.


    Shen San nodded his head and rushed up to catch Xie Kun who was like a puddle of soft mud.


    "Xie Kun, Lord Lin has given you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it, and you even want to kill Lord Lin." Shen San said with a hint of irony, "I''ll give you a ride myself, and I won''t lose you the first place in the east city."


    Shen San took Xie Kun away with two bodyguards to the Qingyun River


    At this time, the mouse came out of the small room, gingerly came to Lin Yin and presented a delicate crystal box.


    "Lin Ye, this is your stuff. It''s intact. We don''t dare to touch it." said the mouse in fear.


    Lin Yin said nothing and opened the crystal box, which reflected the dazzling gem brilliance.


    Inside the crystal box is a bright Pendant with an almost transparent drill chain. In the middle is a wonderful arc deep purple color drill, which is carved with precise veins and reflects the light that shakes people''s mind. It has unspeakable attractive beauty, just like a natural work of art.


    This is the work of his and Qimo, worldking.


    Lin Yin smiled and slowly closed the crystal box.


    "Lord Lin! Please let me go. I just follow Xie Kun''s instructions. I''m fooling with him. I can''t help it!" the mouse begged for mercy.


    Lin Yin said, "help me do something. I will not only let you go, but also reward you."


    "Lord Lin, just tell me. I''ll help you do whatever you want!" the mouse saw the hope of survival and said with shining eyes.


    Lin Yin said, "it''s very simple. You caught Zhang Jinhai and found out all the evidence of how he instigated you and colluded with you to steal the king of the world within the company."


    "When appropriate, you have to come forward and identify Zhang reclamation."


    "No problem! Master Lin! I''ll do it right away!" the mouse agreed, which was not difficult for him.


    "Lord Lin, don''t worry. I must ask Zhang reclamation to tell him everything! It was his idea." the mouse said solemnly, "I still have a recording of my conversation with him in my hand, which can be used as evidence!"


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "well, after this is done, there will be a place for you in Dongcheng."


    "Lord Schelling!" the mouse bowed excitedly.


    Not only did he survive, but he was also appreciated by Lord Lin. the mouse felt as if he had been in a car mountain.


    Obviously, the third master Shen in Nancheng is backed by the mountain of master Lin. Now Xie Kun has fallen. Is it not the word Lin has the final say in the future of Dongcheng District''s underground world?


    Lin Yin''s mouth made an arc. Zhang reclamation dared to make trouble behind his back. How could he easily let him go


    "One more thing." Lin Yin thought of something and glanced at everyone present.


    "No one can tell anything about what happened tonight." Lin Yin said calmly. "If anyone leaks his mouth, I''ll make him speechless forever."


    Lin Yin''s calm voice echoed in the workshop and fell in the ears of the people present, but it was like thunder, which made them tremble and tremble.


    Everyone has kept this sentence in mind!


    "Lord Lin, Xie Kun is on his way."


    At this time, Shen San returned to the factory with two suit bodyguards.


    "Xie Kun is dead. I''ll leave the mess of Dongcheng to you." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Master Lin, understand!" Shen sanzhengse said, "I will handle all the affairs of the east city in three days and take over all the forces left by Xie Kun. Help you take good care of the east city..."

 Chapter 26

    the second day.


    Early in the morning, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo set out from jiangchi community to Qingyun commercial building in the city center.


    Wu Zheng was concentrating on driving. On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin closed her eyes and Zhang Qimo looked very worried.


    "Lin Yin, what did you do last night?" Zhang Qimo suddenly asked.


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "can I understand that you care about me?"


    "Cut." Zhang Qi gave Lin Yin a white look.


    "No shape. Today, when the jewelry exhibition was held, the finished product I designed was lost. We just went there. We don''t know how to explain it." Zhang Qimo said anxiously.


    Lin Yin said, "don''t worry. I did it last night."


    Zhang Qimo looked suspicious and asked, "how did you do it? Did you really get the king of the world back?"


    "Guess." Lin Yin smiled.


    Zhang Qimo bit his lips, pursed his face and didn''t want to talk to anyone.


    Speaking, the car has driven to Qingyun commercial plaza.


    In the middle of the square stands a magnificent high-rise building.


    Qingyun commercial building.


    Today is a major day for Zhang''s jewelry group to hold a jewelry exhibition. Representatives of companies large and small in the jewelry industry of Qingyun city and celebrities outside the inner circle were invited.


    There are more than a dozen expert teams in the industry, hundreds of rich and distinguished guests who love jewelry, and many journalists who have heard of it.


    Therefore, the downstairs of Qingyun building is already a sea of people and bustling.


    In front of the square, luxury cars stopped. At a glance, rows of colorful super runs attracted people''s attention.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo got out of the car, went straight to the inside of the building and got on the elevator.


    In order to hold the exhibition, Zhang''s group contracted the business exhibition hall on the 36th floor.


    After a while, they came to the exhibition hall.


    In the hall, the floor area is very broad, and the decoration is also extremely luxurious.


    At this time, the ground was covered with red carpet, and the western style chandelier exuded a brilliant brilliance.


    Transparent glass cabinets are arranged everywhere, in good order.


    In each glass cabinet, there are jewelry with different shapes. These jewelry materials include gold, platinum, emerald, agate, diamond, crystal and famous jade.


    It also includes pendants, pendants, necklaces, bracelets, rings, various styles, various Chinese and Western styles, all of which show the professionalism of Zhang''s group.


    The whole exhibition hall is glittering and extraordinary.


    The people who came and went in the hall were people with expensive clothes and extraordinary clothes, all of whom were people with some financial resources. There are reporters with cameras taking photos everywhere.


    Zhang Qimo has expectations in her eyes, which is the place where she is eager to become the protagonist.


    Originally, the king of the world, who has spent countless efforts and carefully designed, should shine at this jewelry exhibition.


    It''s a pity


    "Ah." Zhang Qimo sighed slightly. He could only imagine that what Lin Yin said was true and that the king of the world had really come back. Although it was as magical as dreaming, after all, Lin Yin was just an ordinary man. He didn''t have such great ability.


    "Oh, isn''t this the design director of our group, Zhang Qimo, director Zhang?"


    Suddenly, a sharp and harsh woman''s voice came.


    Zhang zining, dressed in a valuable slim dress, came slowly. The whole person looked elegant, but her face was ironic and somewhat mean.


    Zhang Qimo looks ugly. This is the last person she wants to meet.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know how you still have the face to participate in the jewelry exhibition?" Zhang zining looked at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo disdainfully and said with a sneer, "if you can''t design the tens of millions of jewelry, you greedy for the money and lick your face to the exhibition? It''s enough not to be green lotus."


    "Oh, that''s right, I forgot. You two poor people probably have never seen such a grand scene? So you want to see the world?" said Zhang zining sarcastically. "It''s a pity that you may have this opportunity in your life. After today, Zhang Qimo, you will no longer be the design director of the company, but also get out of the company."


    Zhang Qimo was angry. However, she wanted to refute, but she had no confidence


    "You are just the deputy director of the company''s design department. Qi Mo is still your direct supervisor. What right do you have to decide the position of design director?" Lin Yin said faintly.


    Zhang zining smiled disdainfully and said, "Lin Yin, do you think you have made some money in the company and become a little assistant? You can be tough in front of me? I really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    "You two have done such a disgusting thing. You still came to the exhibition to win everyone''s sympathy? Win the pity of the top management of the company? Let you stay in the company?" Zhang zining continued to laugh. "Do you really think everyone is a fool? Will you believe that you were just stolen?"


    "Don''t think about it. The company has so many cameras and strict security, but somehow lost tens of millions of jewelry. It''s a fool''s idea. It''s the ghost of collusion and collusion inside." Zhang zining said with a playful expression, "you two are project leaders. Can you escape the relationship?"


    "Hey, didn''t assistant Lin guarantee tickets in public in the company yesterday? He said that the king of the world would appear in today''s exhibition. Assistant Xing Xulin has good hands and eyes, and maybe he found this jewelry." at this time, sun Heng also came over and said with a very proud expression.


    "That''s right. After all, it''s Zhang''s famous son-in-law. Maybe the person who stole the jewelry has heard of assistant Lin''s great name. He feels sorry for assistant Lin and may send the jewelry back to the company in person." Zhang zining also smiled proudly and made a crazy irony.


    Zhang zining and his wife are completely unscrupulous. They look at Lin Yin and laugh proudly.


    In their couple''s opinion, Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin, two poor people, simply don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They think that when they become the design director, they can fight against them. It''s ridiculous.


    At this time, several jewelry designers and company executives within the group came over and looked at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo with a playful expression, just like watching a joke.


    "Sister Ning, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk to the two frogs at the bottom of the well. Just like this, even if Mr. Wu gives them a chance, don''t dream of going to heaven. After all, it''s a poor and miserable face, and you''ll have to get out of the company right away." a senior female mocked.


    "I''m really here to make a fool of myself. Today there are so many journalists and celebrities present. They screwed up such a big project. It''s good to come to the jewelry exhibition."


    "Hey, Zhang Qimo also wants to experience the treatment of director at last. This is the last chance in her life. When the jewelry exhibition is over and she loses the position of director, can she still participate in this kind of high-end exhibition?"


    "You..." Zhang Qimo bit his lips, very angry.


    Lin Yin said, "Qimo, ignore them. The exhibition is about to begin. Let''s go and take a seat."


    Zhang Qimo nodded, and the two turned and walked towards the interior of the exhibition hall.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Zhang zining suddenly stopped in front of them.


    "Do you two think you are still qualified for the VIP seat?"

 Chapter 27

    "Security team, stop these two people."


    Zhang zining said with great air, waved her hand and immediately attracted three or four staff members in security uniforms.


    "These two people are not qualified to enter the exhibition, but they want to go in and take a seat. It is clear that they want to make trouble at the exhibition and drive them out!" Zhang zining said impolitely.


    "Two, please stop." the four security staff said seriously, reaching out to stop Zhang Qimo''s way.


    "What do you mean? I''m the design director of the group. I can''t enter?" Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    "Ha ha." Zhang zining sneered with disdain, "Zhang Qimo, don''t forget that you made a major mistake in the king of the world project, screwed up the project, and will be dismissed as the director right away. Therefore, I have arranged your original seat for others, and there is no place for you at the exhibition."


    "Of course, if you two want to see the world and see the jewelry, you can stand here and watch. If you want to enter the VIP seat, dream!" Zhang zining said coldly.


    "Why do you arrange our position to others!" Zhang Qi asked.


    "Director Liu, you are the person in charge of the exhibition planning. Come and explain to them." Zhang zining started. A middle-aged man in a formal suit walked over slowly.


    "Director Zhang, oh, no, Zhang Qimo. As the planner of this exhibition, I officially inform you that your position in the VIP seat of this jewelry exhibition with Lin Yin has been cancelled by me. Therefore, you two are not eligible to enter." director Liu said with a smile, but the irony in his eyes is not concealed.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Zhang Qimo said angrily, clenching his fist tightly.


    She really didn''t expect that before she was dismissed by the company, Zhang zining had begun to act beyond her authority, and even her seat had to be cancelled!


    Zhang Qimo knows that director Liu, who was originally cultivated by executive director Zhang Hongjun, is an iron core member of the Zhangjia boss faction within the group.


    Originally, he was the director of the planning department of the group. It happened that this jewelry exhibition was responsible for hosting the planning activities, and he was fully responsible for the arrangement of the VIP seat.


    "You two can get out. There''s no place for you here. Just go home and wait for the dismissal notice of the group." Zhang zining said impolitely with a proud expression.


    "What are you?" at this time, Lin Yin finally stood up and said to Director Liu: "director Zhang is still in office. The process of the jewelry exhibition can''t be separated from her. You cancel director Zhang''s seat. If you delay the process of the exhibition, can you take this responsibility?"


    "Are you kidding?" director Liu said with disdain and sarcasm. "Are there two of you at the jewelry exhibition? You even lost the projects you presided over and the works you designed. Tell me that the exhibition is inseparable from you. Ha ha, I''m really laughing."


    "What is it? Do you take yourself too seriously? The jewelry exhibition can''t run without Zhang Qimo?" director Liu asked arrogantly without scruples.


    Lin Yin sneered, "the king of the world has been found. Are you sure you want to stop us?"


    "This finished product is the highlight of the exhibition. If it causes delay, can you, a small planning director, be responsible for it?


    "You loser, what a big breath! I''m the little director?" director Liu was angry and looked at Lin Yin coldly. "Security guard, drive this man out for me!"


    Lin Yin took out a glass crystal box in front of everyone, but he didn''t open the box.


    "The king of the world is here." Lin Yin looked at director Liu and said, "director Liu, can you take responsibility for delaying the publicity period of this tens of millions of jewelry?"


    "I really don''t know. As the director of the planning department, how dare you cancel the seat of the head of the jewelry design team of the group! Do you regard yourself as the chairman?"


    Lin Yin''s words exploded in Zhang zining''s mind like thunder, which made them feel incredible.


    Zhang zining and his wife had tiny pupils and looked at each other.


    Director Liu looked stunned and hesitated at the crystal box in Lin Yin''s hand.


    "This..." director Liu was a little speechless. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin, a famous loser, could overwhelm himself in momentum.


    "Go away!" Lin Yin said coldly, "director Liu, today you have exceeded your authority to cancel the seat of director Zhang and me. I will report to the board of directors truthfully."


    Director Liu''s sweat is sweating. If he had Zhang Hongjun covered before, he should not be afraid. But now the board of directors has the final say. If Lin Yin said all the truth, he really recovered the king of the world, and he could be in trouble.


    Wu Yang is shuffling within the group. He decisively took all the top management of Zhangjia who made a mistake. Didn''t he hit the muzzle of the gun?


    "Lin Yin, if you just take out a rotten box, you dare to say that you are the king of the world?" Zhang zining said with a sneer. "Who knows if you pretend to be a defective product? You want to escape responsibility?"


    "Open it for me. If it''s true, I can consider giving you two restored seats." Zhang zining said with a high attitude.


    Lin Yin smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth and looked at Zhang zining.


    "What are you? Qualified to see the king of the world?"


    "You''re just the deputy director of the design department. Your direct supervisor, director Zhang, can yell at you face to face? Is there any distinction between dignity and inferiority?"


    "You!" Zhang zining''s face flushed and stared at Lin Yin fiercely. He was almost angry.


    "Why are you a loser arrogant in front of me?" Zhang zining said angrily. The more she thought, the more angry she became. Lin Yin, the son-in-law of Zhang Jia, dared to attack her, the eldest Miss Zhang Jia? I don''t know what to do!


    Lin Yin said calmly, "business is business. As the assistant of director Zhang, I have the obligation to remind you who is the boss for her."


    "Oh, Lin Yin, you fucking think you''ve got a director position in your family, and your tail is still up in the sky!" sun hengnu scolded, and his anger is hard to calm. "It''s really a few comfortable days, and there''s no green number in your heart."


    "I tell you, before long, I will make you kneel down and kowtow in front of me!"


    Facing sun Heng''s threat, Lin Yin smiled without saying anything.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo turned to the inside of the exhibition hall, and director Liu and the security personnel did not dare to make trouble deliberately.


    Zhang zining and his wife looked at Lin Yin''s leaving figure, and their eyes became very cruel.

 Chapter 28

    "Lin Yin, a waste man, dares to be cruel to us. If he doesn''t give him some color to see, he''ll really be pinched by me." Sun Heng said ruthlessly, with green veins on his angry forehead.


    He is the grandson''s family and the top young leader in Qingyun city. Who sees himself in the rich circle of Qingyun city is not polite.


    Lin Yin''s son-in-law is a loser. He dares to use Zhang Qimo''s so-called position as a small director to put on airs in front of him. He doesn''t know what to do!


    "What''s the matter with Zhang reclamation? Has Lin Yin really brought back the king of the world?" Zhang zining frowned slightly and her face was blue. Lin Yin, a coward, dared to let her eat. She really wanted to be more and more angry!


    With that, Zhang zining dialed a phone call to Zhang reclamation.


    Hello, the number you dialed cannot be connected for the time being


    "Zhang reclamation is also a waste. I didn''t see anyone at the critical moment. I didn''t see him coming to the jewelry exhibition." Zhang zining said angrily.


    "Forget it. What if we let them find the king of the world?" Sun Heng said indifferently. "I want to make a fool of that loser and Zhang Qimo. There are ways!"


    He is rich and powerful, throwing money or using contacts. It''s as simple as stepping on ants to deal with Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo.


    "Yes. What if she gets it back? I''ll make her lose face later." Zhang zining said ruthlessly, "I don''t believe that the jewelry designed based on her garbage level can be compared with the eternal light I made?"


    "This time, I want Tang Zheng to trample on her dignity in jewelry design and let her slip out of Zhang''s group." Zhang zining said with confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo have entered the infield, found their exclusive VIP seats and sat down.


    In front of these rows of VIP seats, there is a tall exhibition stand, decorated with various exquisite decorations and hung a banner.


    All kinds of people come and go nearby, and journalists from all sides have begun to take photos and interview.


    "Lin Yin, although what you said just now is very cathartic and angry, but you''re not a little impulsive and show off your tongue for a while." Zhang Qimo said with concern, "Sun Heng is the junior of the sun family and the executive vice president of the company. If you offend him completely, you''ll have big trouble in the future..."


    "Why do you care so much? You are the general head of the group''s jewelry design team, and Mr. Wu gives you full responsibility. No one else has the right to interfere in jewelry design." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Zhang Qimo was speechless. She didn''t know what Lin Yin was thinking. She was like an elm head.


    The words are so beautiful that the angry Zhang zining and his wife can''t refute, but why is their brain so stiff?


    How can you beat Zhang zining and his wife just by holding a director position?


    Behind Zhang zining is his Uncle Zhang Hongjun, one of the actual power holders of Zhangjia. Sun Heng is the successor of the sun family, a first-class family in Qingyun city. He also holds the position of director and executive vice president of the group. In particular, the industry of sun Heng''s own family has nothing to do with Zhang''s jewelry group.


    The energy of the sun family in Qingyun city is unimaginable. Once sun Heng uses the power of the sun family, how should his family compete?


    "By the way, is the king of the world really in the box? You won''t call them how?" Zhang Qimo thought of something and asked with some expectation in his eyes.


    Lin Yin smiled, opened the glass crystal box and gave Zhang Qimo a look.


    "This!" Zhang Qimo looked at the familiar treasure, with a surprise on his face, and Shuiling''s eyes lit up.


    The joy of being lost and recovered is beyond words.


    Zhang Qimo calmed his mood and asked, "how did you get it back?"


    "In fact, I did it by accident. I was lucky to get it back. I''ll tell you the details after the jewelry exhibition." Lin Yin said.


    Zhang Qimo looked suspicious and stared at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin said, "don''t think about anything else. You are the protagonist of today''s exhibition."


    "En......" Zhang Qimo nodded.


    She was too lazy to think about Lin Yin''s method. Anyway, it''s good to find it back.


    The important thing is how to make your hard work recognized by everyone today.


    When they spoke, the guests invited to the exhibition also appeared one after another.


    Lin Yin left the seat, went backstage, found the hostess of the exhibition and handed the crystal box.


    When he returned to his seat, the VIP seat was full of people and every seat was full.


    "Welcome to the foreign exhibition of Zhang''s jewelry group. Now the foreign exhibition of high-end jewelry will begin."


    At this time, a crisp microphone came out.


    A beautiful lady wearing a red dress and holding a microphone stepped onto the high platform and smiled at the guests.


    "I''m the host of this exhibition, Jiang Shuang." Jiang Shuang smiled brightly and said calmly, "I''m sure your guests have seen a series of mid-range products exhibited by our group. Next, we will focus on launching more than one million jewelry, a total of 10 pieces, which are the exclusive creativity of Zhang''s group."


    With that, Jiang Shuang raised her hand, walked out of the background and stood facing the audience. They were all wearing ancient cheongsam, holding a delicate glass cabinet in each hand, containing pieces of jewelry.


    There are different styles of jewelry in the glass cabinet, but all of them use the most precious raw materials, jade, Hotan jade, imperial green jade, diamond


    For a time, the venue was full of treasure and dazzling.


    At the same time, the big screen on the high platform is also divided into ten small pictures, showing the detailed appearance of each piece of jewelry with an accurate close-up lens.


    The highlight came. Several white haired old people on the expert table put on reading glasses and observed solemnly.


    And those reporters also picked up their cameras and kept shooting.


    "It is worthy of being the old signboard of Zhang''s Jewelry Group for decades. The jewelry made is really extraordinary," said an expert wearing reading glasses.


    After the guests were amazed and applauded.


    Jiang Shuang smiled and said, "two of these works are the key core of our group this time. The main brands are jewelry with a cost value of more than ten million, which are eternal light and the king of the world."


    "The eternal light and the king of the world are diamond pendants, each with its own style. Please all guests and experts to watch and vote to determine the most popular jewelry in this jewelry exhibition."

 Chapter 29

    At this time, Zhang zining came from her seat.


    "Zhang Qimo, I don''t know what the garbage works you designed look like, but I tell you that the eternal light I made is flawless and will completely compare your garbage works." Zhang zining said with a proud attitude and a sense of superiority, "Don''t think about it. I''ve made more valuable jewelry than you''ve ever seen! You don''t even have a decent jewelry on yourself. You can''t afford 10000 pieces of jewelry. Compare with me?"


    "Just wait for people to see a joke! It''s ridiculous to dream of becoming a formal design director!"


    With that, Zhang zining turned and left, deliberately to show her sense of superiority.


    Zhang Qimo bit his lips. His painstaking work is definitely not rubbish!


    "Everyone, please look at the big screen." Jiang Shuang said with a smile.


    The large screen slitting shows the three-dimensional photography of two top diamond pendants, with detailed text on them.


    Eternal light is a drop shaped pendant made of blue diamond raw materials. The whole body is clear and emits a charming blue light. It looks magnificent.


    The king of the world pendant, with its rotating arc-shaped drill surface, reflects the light that catches people''s mind. It has seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, as if it contains a rainbow. It has a unique shape and a unique three-dimensional feeling. When rotating, it gives people a multifaceted visual experience, showing a heart shape, wave shape, pyramid shape and crescent moon shape... It is like a living creature with spirituality, which makes people feel refreshed Yearning, amazing!


    Compared with the two, the high and low judgment made the guests feel like whipping the corpse on the scene


    This is the difference of hard power of jewelry designers!


    "This!"


    "How did the king of the world make this? This kind of technology? This kind of creativity is genius!"


    "It''s amazing. It uses almost all the top processes and achieves a unique creativity. It deserves the title of the king of the world!"


    "It''s so beautiful! What a beautiful scene if you can have such a jewelry?" a female guest said with shining eyes.


    There was a wave of waves in the venue, and all the experts and guests were amazed, and the wind comments were very consistent.


    Both guests and experts were impressed by the craftsmanship of the pendant of the king of the world!


    "Although the cost of that eternal light is tens of millions, it is completely piled up with high-end raw materials, blue diamonds. It''s a waste of raw materials! Both creativity and topic setting are very common." an old expert wearing reading glasses sighed, "it''s too common for such a water drop Diamond Pendant. As the main brand of an old jewelry group, it''s too water losing!"


    "Indeed, this so-called eternal light is indeed disappointing. However, another king of the world is amazing!"


    "Yes, these two works are not at the same level at all. How can they be displayed side by side at the same time?"


    "What a show of shame. Such an expensive high-end blue diamond is just such a level and creativity. It''s too ordinary! It''s almost the same for more than 100000 jewelry."


    Then the experts turned to comment on the eternal light, all shaking their heads and sighing.


    I feel very sorry for this work. I feel like I''m wasting raw materials.


    "How could this happen?" Zhang zining blushed and listened to the discussion of the people present. Rao was ashamed no matter how thick he was.


    "How can Zhang Qimo design this kind of jewelry with such garbage level?" Zhang zining said angrily, "this is definitely not her own work!"


    As a jewelry designer, Zhang zining can also distinguish it. From the perspective of works, the king of the world is far better than the eternal light.


    But she will never admit losing to the garbage level of Zhang Qimo!


    "Well, you can vote with a voter to decide the most popular works in this jewelry exhibition." Jiang Shuang said with a smile.


    Sun Heng''s face was a little ugly. He stood up and coughed twice.


    "Cough! Everybody!"


    "I''m sun Heng of the sun family! This eternal light is a work designed by my wife Zhang zining! Distinguished guests and experts, please observe it again. This eternal light is not so simple and can see the way. I also hope you can vote carefully."


    With that, sun Heng looked around at the people present, and his attitude was self-evident


    "This... The eldest son of the sun family."


    The guests and jewelry experts present were not fools. They couldn''t hear the meaning of sun Heng''s words.


    "You''re right, Mr. Sun! This piece of eternal light doesn''t look amazing at first, but it has profound connotation when you look at it carefully!" a jewelry expert changed his mouth. "Looking at the king of the world, it''s more like dazzling eyes and full of vulgarity. It''s just plain after a glance."


    "That''s reasonable. The eternal light is magnificent, exquisite and perfect, full of fashion connotation. It is worthy of Zhang zining''s hand. Zhang zining comes from a jewelry family and is a famous jewelry designer in Qingyun city. She is awesome!" another female guest flattered and said, "this vote must vote for the eternal light."


    "Yes! I also cast eternal light!"


    Most of the guests and experts present changed their tone, and only a few honest old experts were silent.


    After all, the sun family is a first-class rich family in Qingyun city. Sun Heng, the eldest son of the sun family, speaks. Who dares to offend him face to face?


    "Well, after counting the votes, there are 300 guests present. Eternal light won 235 votes and was selected as the most popular jewelry in the jewelry exhibition!" Jiang Shuang kept a professional smile and announced the results.


    "It''s too unfair!" Zhang Qimo whispered, looking very wronged. "It''s shameless!"


    She didn''t expect that Zhang zining would use this bad means to win the most popular jewelry award in the exhibition.


    "It''s all right, Qimo. It''s just a false name." Lin Yin comforted. "The group really decided to be the first in the jewelry exhibition and the position of design director is the jewelry auction later."


    Lin Yin said faintly, "these experts and guests will sell the sun family''s face and vote for Zhang zining, but they won''t be so stupid to spend real money on bidding."


    "Well, that''s right." Zhang Qimo nodded and thought of the key problem.


    When they spoke, Zhang zining looked arrogant and full of superiority. She walked slowly over and looked at Zhang Qimo with disdain.


    "Well, am I right? You don''t even have half of my votes at your garbage level!"


    "Still want to compete with me? Let''s see how experts evaluate your works. It''s tacky!" Zhang zining said proudly. "Poor is poor. You want to stand out by your design level. You''ll never want to turn over!"


    "Don''t be complacent too early. There will be a formal jewelry auction later!" Zhang Qimo said angrily.

 Chapter 30

    "Ha ha! Laugh to death." Zhang zining showed disdain. "Don''t you think your works can be auctioned at a higher price than me?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang zining sneered and said coldly, "Zhang Qimo, you will understand how big the gap between you and me is! What is the gap between money and status!"


    "I can kill you with money! You know what? I''ll tell you plainly that no one here dares to bid for your jewelry and let your painstaking works be sold at a low price! And my works, I have plenty of money, and I can afford to raise the price as much as I want. What about you, do you have money? Can you raise the price?"


    Zhang zining laughed proudly and said, "do you understand? Stupid frog at the bottom of the well still wants to fight with me and compete with me? You''re about to lose your position as director and get out of the company!"


    With that, Zhang zining turned and left with satisfaction.


    Zhang Qimo seemed to be hit in the head and was stunned. She couldn''t understand Zhang zining''s words.


    Yes... Zhang zining''s family has plenty of money. They can raise the price of eternal light at will. How can you compare with her when the final ranking is determined by the price of jewelry auction?


    Zhang Qimo was silent for a moment. His expression was complex and said, "Lin Yin, let''s go."


    "Why do you want to go?" Lin Yin asked.


    "I... I don''t want to see the auction," Zhang Qimo said with her head down.


    She can almost predict the result of the auction. She doesn''t want to see her own works compared by Zhang zining. It will be too painful.


    The moment when a painstaking work is denied is a terrible ordeal for a Creator!


    In particular, it is still crushed by money!


    "You have to believe in yourself. You are the protagonist of the exhibition," Lin Yin said.


    "In the end, no one knows what the result will be, don''t they?" Lin Yin smiled and looked at Zhang Qimo.


    Zhang Qimo meets Lin Yin''s eyes. She doesn''t know why Lin Yin can keep so calm and confident.


    But this is also inexplicably infected by Lin Yin''s mood. He doesn''t think so pessimistic anymore.


    "Well, distinguished guests, experts and journalists, the next is the last link, which is also the most expected link!" Jiang Shuang said with a smile.


    "In this jewelry exhibition, this round of millions of jewelry and two final tens of millions of diamond pendants will be officially auctioned!"


    "The rules of the auction are very simple. The highest bidder wins. All guests present can participate in the auction and use their electronic devices to communicate with the front desk to bid. They can bid in real name or anonymously."


    "Now, start the jewelry auction!"


    Jiang Shuang finished her lines fluently in one breath, smiled and raised her hand.


    The big screen began to switch the screen, and the previous round of millions of jewelry appeared.


    The guests and experts present all looked serious and picked up their small mobile phones.


    This is a special voter for this jewelry exhibition, but it also has some functions to communicate with the total machine for bidding.


    The auction was in full swing. The guests and experts present were very enthusiastic and the bidding was very fierce. These people were also people with strong financial resources.


    In less than 20 minutes, the first round of millions of jewelry was auctioned.


    During this period, Zhang Qimo''s mood obviously became more and more nervous.


    "Well, the last two ten million diamond pendants, the eternal light and the king of the world, will be auctioned at the same time by bidding at the same time." Jiang Shuang said seriously.


    At this time, two exquisite mahogany high bottom rectangular tables were raised on the high platform, on which a small glass cabinet was placed respectively, shining with eye-catching brilliance.


    "The eternal light and the king of the world do not have low prices, nor do they limit price increases! You can start bidding!" Jiang Shuang raised his tone.


    Click, click!


    The reporters present all raised their cameras to take pictures. This is the most critical moment. Two tens of millions of finished jewelry are the focus of publicity. This kind of lens can''t be missed.


    This wave caused cheers in the field!


    Just when the guests and jewelry experts were ready to participate in the bidding.


    "Cough."


    Sun Heng coughed twice and stood up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to order these two jewels!" Sun Heng said proudly, "so I hope you don''t bid any more, otherwise, you''ll be sorry with me!"


    "I put my ugly words ahead. Who broke my business today. Don''t talk about me. I''ll settle accounts after autumn!" Sun Heng said coldly, looking around at the people present.


    "This!"


    "Is this too much..."


    The guests and jewelry experts present all turned a little ugly. I didn''t expect sun Heng to be so overbearing.


    However, no one objected. After all, the sun family''s power in Qingyun city is too strong. No one is willing to offend sun Heng by auctioning jewelry.


    Moreover, there are only about twenty or thirty people who can bid for these tens of millions of jewelry. They are acquaintances in the circle of celebrities in Qingyun City, and they are unwilling to touch sun Dashao''s bad luck.


    All of a sudden, the venue was silent.


    Sun Heng smiled proudly on his face and said, "I''m asking for 10 million yuan of eternal light! One yuan for the king of the world!"


    "This! What, the reserve price of one yuan is not allowed to be auctioned?"


    "Is this too cruel..."


    The guests and experts present were stunned and frightened by sun Heng''s style.


    "Moderator Jiang, my practice should also comply with the rules? You said unlimited reserve price before, didn''t you?" Sun Heng looked at Jiang Shuang and said with great dignity, playing a dandy look.


    "This." Jiang Shuang smiled awkwardly. As a small host, he didn''t dare to offend sun Heng.


    "It really conforms to the rules." Jiang Shuang nodded helplessly.


    "You may not understand why I offered a dollar to shoot the king of the world. Let me tell you." Sun Heng said arrogantly.


    "Of course, it''s not that I can''t afford this price, nor do I want to be greedy for this jewelry." Sun Heng looked at Zhang Qimo with a hint of irony in the corner of his mouth.


    "But, in my opinion, Zhang Qimo, the maker of the king of the world, is a very rubbish jewelry designer, who is not qualified to design jewelry!" Sun Heng said decisively. "Therefore, her works are only worth this low price!"


    "You''re too much! Why do you do that?" Zhang Qimo couldn''t help getting up and questioning, with a look of anger.


    Sun Heng''s practice is simply wrong!


    "Why? Is it enough that I have more money than you?" Sun Heng said disdainfully. "If you are not convinced, take the money to bid with me! Do you have the financial resources? Do you dare to offend me?"


    "And I tell you, Zhang Qimo, I photographed the king of the world you designed." Sun Heng sneered. "I''ll smash it in front of you and Lin Yin! Let you two understand a practical truth. It''s as cheap and worthless as you two!"


    "You!" Zhang Qimo was pale, almost fainted with anger, and his blood rushed straight to his brain.

 Chapter 31

    Lin Yin, expressionless, sent a text message to Wu Zheng, the driver in the back row.


    "OK, host. No one will participate in the auction. You can make a final decision. Now I''m going to smash the king of the world of this rubbish!" Sun Heng said wildly with a sneer.


    "Two pieces of jewelry, ten million for the first time, one dollar for the first time." Jiang Shuang said slowly as a routine.


    Sun Heng and his wife looked at Zhang Qimo''s almost desperate expression and smiled proudly.


    "Despair? Zhang Qimo?" Zhang zining said in high spirits. "I''ll teach you a lesson in your life. Let you understand that you, a lowly person, don''t deserve to oppose me at all, okay?"


    "Wait a minute! Mr. Sun!" Jiang Shuang suddenly said, "someone is bidding with you."


    "Who is it?"


    Sun Heng frowned slightly and looked angry. He didn''t expect that there were still people present who dared to blatantly disagree with him.


    "It''s an anonymous auction, a user named 9527," said Jiang Shuangzheng.


    "Anonymous auction?" Sun Heng looked slightly angry and looked around at the people present. He didn''t understand who was so blind and dared to quarrel with him, the sun family.


    "9527 users bid 20 million for the king of the world and 15 million for the eternal light," Jiang Shuang said seriously.


    Sun Heng''s expression became cold and said fiercely, "OK! Dare to be against me. Don''t let me find out who you are, otherwise, I will make you unable to stay in Qingyun city!"


    He was angry, but he could shoot an eternal light with a cost value of more than 10 million. Then he trampled on the dignity of Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin. He also played with his prestige and made money. Relying on the face of the sun family, he made a sure profit.


    As a result, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. When he came up, he raised the total price of 35 million. How much money did he have to waste?


    "Who is this 9527 user? Sun Heng explained in advance, and dared to touch the mold. He also competed for two tens of millions of jewelry at the same time. Is it the majority of the other two first-class families in Qingyun city?"


    "It''s probably not a big deal, or you''ll have to use your real name directly. What else do you do anonymously? Besides, no one from the other two families was present!"


    "Whoever it is, it''s a big deal. It''s 35 million! Anyway, we''ve seen a big play!"


    The guests and experts present were all talking and talking, and their faces were excited and in high spirits.


    "Hehe, compare money with me? I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Sun Heng sneered, clenched his teeth and said fiercely, "I give 30 million eternal light! 16 million king of the world!"


    The words have been released. We must take pictures of these two jewels and smash the king of the world in public... Sun Heng thinks, his heart is dripping blood


    Although he is the eldest son of the sun family and the heir of the sun family, he has not personally controlled the sun family after all, and there are competitors within the sun family.


    The working capital they can use is only one or two hundred million. In addition, industrial businesses everywhere need capital circulation. The capital for this auction of jewelry is about 60 million.


    This offer almost reached his limit


    At this time, all the people present focused on Jiang Shuang, because only the switchboard background in Jiang Shuang''s hand could receive bids from anonymous users.


    Suddenly, Jiang Shuang''s face was shocked, and his hands holding the microphone were trembling slightly.


    "Host Jiang, does the 9527 user have a bid?" a curious guest asked, and couldn''t wait to know the bid of the mysterious user.


    Jiang shuangchang took a breath, calmed his mood, shook the microphone again, and said in a positive color, "9527 users, bidding for 100 million in the world! 50 million eternal light!"


    "What! A hundred million?"


    "My God! What kind of God is this? It''s worth 150 million! How many mines do you have at home? Dare you play like this?"


    "This is a complete contempt for sun Heng! It''s an overwhelming offer. It''s tantamount to slapping his face!"


    The sky high price quoted attracted a loud wave, and everyone present was amazed.


    Obviously, the mysterious 9527 user doubled the price all at once. He was clearly telling sun Heng that I was hitting you in the face! I have more money than you!


    Sun Heng looked very embarrassed and his face was hot. Zhang zining''s expression was also very embarrassed.


    I let go of all my words before, and now I''m completely down!


    150 million! Sun Heng was also shocked.


    "Zining, it seems that today... We can''t beat the price of the king of the world. The capital in my hand can''t flow." Sun Heng whispered, his face hot.


    Zhang zining''s face turned blue. He couldn''t figure it out. Who was bidding?


    Who has so much money?


    "Oh, what a fool. I spent 100 million on junk jewelry like the king of the world." Zhang zining said with disdain and a sour tone. "I think this man has a bad head! He''s stupid!"


    "Yes! These two pieces of jewelry cost more than 10 million yuan. Even if the design creativity is unique, it will be 50 or 60 million at most."


    "The bidder is really proud! I don''t care about this money at all."


    "Oh, it seems that Mr. and Mrs. sun Heng are angry. They can''t offer a starting price. They still have to talk unconvinced."


    "Who made sun Heng so arrogant before? If I had endless money, I would just go up to him!"


    All the guests present were whispering and looking at Mr. and Mrs. sun Heng with a playful expression.


    Sun Heng''s face became more and more ugly. He was a grandson. When did he lose such a person because of money!


    There was silence for a while.


    "Since there is no further bid, Mr. 9527 will successfully bid for the eternal light and the king of the world!" Jiang Shuang said, deciding the ownership of the two jewels.


    "Besides, Mr. 9527 sent a text message," said Jiang Shuang with a dignified look.


    "Mr. 9527 said that the king of the world is priceless and can''t be measured by money at all. The work of eternal light stinks from garbage to hanging in the toilet, so... He asked me to smash the eternal light in public..."


    "What! Is it so hot? You have to smash it in public? It''s obvious that you have to slap the sun family in the face!"


    "My God! It''s so hot. It''s 50 million pieces of jewelry. It''s going to be smashed before you get it? How proud is this man?"


    "What is strength? That''s strength! Sun Heng wanted to beat the king of the world with one yuan of Zhang face, and then smashed Zhuang Bi. Look at this man, the eternal light designed by Zhang zining was photographed with 50 million real gold and silver. If you say smash, smash! That''s the gap!"


    "After I see, sun Heng is afraid that he has no face to mix in the aristocratic family circle in Qingyun city. NIMA has lost her hair!"


    The guests in the venue were all talking and enthusiastic. This hot scene was too exciting!


    While the people were talking, Jiang Shuang seemed to love the tens of millions. He closed his eyes, picked up the hammer and knocked hard at the eternal light.


    Bang!


    The eternal light smashed and the debris fell to the ground

 Chapter 32

    This hammer smashes not only the eternal light, but also the faces of sun Heng and his wife!


    It is obvious that the mysterious 9527 bidding for the eternal light is to throw $50 million on the faces of Zhang zining and his wife, which makes them black and blue.


    There were sobs, exclamations and surprises in the field.


    Sun Heng and Zhang zining were so angry that their faces turned red like pig liver.


    What a shame!


    In front of so many reporters and media, the reputation is lost! Everything that happened today will soon be reported by countless relevant reports and become the top story of Qingyun city


    "Who is it?" Sun Heng clenched his fist, his eyes were about to crack, and his angry eyes scanned the people present.


    He looked at Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin and had a trace of suspicion.


    The people who are most likely to do this are Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo.


    But how could they have so much money? Don''t say 150 million, a million, they can''t take either!


    impossible!


    Sun Heng immediately denied the idea.


    "Is it the person I offended before? The fourth in my family? The people of the Zhou family?" Sun Heng was so angry that he couldn''t think calmly. He guessed madly in his heart. He couldn''t think of who the mysterious 9527 was.


    "Forget it! Let''s go first! Look who it is later!"


    Zhang zining was so angry that her face was as hot as a needle. She pulled sun Heng out of the exhibition hall and didn''t want to stay more for a moment.


    Every extra minute they stay here is equivalent to being slapped for another minute!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction is over. Next, please give a round of applause to welcome Ms. Zhang Qimo, the best jewelry designer of the jewelry exhibition and the designer of the king of the world!" Jiang Shuang smiled and said.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    All the guests and jewelry experts applauded from the bottom of their hearts. There was a warm applause in the audience!


    From a professional point of view, Zhang Qimo''s level is also worthy of being the best jewelry designer in this exhibition!


    Zhang Qimo looked very excited.


    Watching the auction process, she felt like a roller coaster.


    Originally, seeing that sun Heng was going to suppress the price, she had no time to think more in her mind. There was only one idea in her heart. She succeeded!


    This is the scene she has been longing for. In the face of reporters, media and jewelry experts, she will introduce her proud painstaking work!


    "I didn''t expect someone to bid 100 million for the king of the world." Zhang Qimo said excitedly.


    "The king of the world is priceless. It''s no surprise how much he offers." Lin Yin said with a smile. "Go up and give a speech."


    "Well..." Zhang Qimo nodded.


    She took a deep breath, sorted out her mood, smiled and stepped onto the platform.


    "This is Zhang Qimo, director Zhang!" Jiang Shuang enthusiastically introduced, "next, please let director Zhang tell you her creative experience!"


    There was a warm applause again, and the reporters took pictures.


    Zhang Qimo smiled and showed a kind of self-confidence on his face, which made his face more radiant, and his eyes were filled with happiness.


    "This is Zhang Qimo, the maker of the king of the world? I''ve heard that there is a great beauty in Zhangjia. It''s really beautiful!"


    "The jewelry designed is so beautiful, and people have a unique temperament. It''s really rare! Zhangjia is a character!"


    "The design works are sold at a sky high price of 100 million, which will certainly stir the jewelry industry in Donghai province. Director Zhang is still so young and has an unlimited future!"


    With Zhang Qimo on the stage, he was sought after like a star, and the guests and experts present were highly praised.


    "Thank you for your praise," Zhang Qimo said modestly.


    "Director Zhang, I''m a reporter from Qingyun daily. I''d like to ask you, when will you create a work next time?"


    "Director Zhang, Longshan Jewelry Group is willing to make an appointment for your work for 20 million. Do you want to talk about it in detail?"


    "I''m the representative of Tianhe Jewelry Group, director Zhang. Do you intend to accept the invitation of our group to give a speech to our group to teach our jewelry designers to improve their level?"


    The people in the venue were very enthusiastic. Zhang Qimo was warmly sought after, and all jewelry companies invited her one after another.


    Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo on the stage with a smile.


    This time, Qimo will certainly achieve her wish and become famous in the jewelry industry.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Qimo made a speech on the stage, calmly and calmly, and said his own way of creation.


    At the end, there was a warm applause. All the guests present sent out invitations, and the media reporters took photos to commemorate.


    The jewelry exhibition also ended perfectly


    The two went downstairs together. Zhang Qimo consulted the media reporters below the building, politely released the award-winning feelings and entertained the spokesmen of major media.


    This is a necessary thing. Tomorrow, all well-known media newspapers and authoritative magazines in the jewelry industry in Donghai province will report the headline news that Zhang Qimo''s works, the king of the world, have made a sky high price!


    Lin Yin took Wu Zheng to the underground parking lot, drove out and leaned against the road to wait for Zhang Qimo.


    "Mr. Lin, what you ordered has been done. This is what you asked me to take." Wu Zheng said seriously and handed over a crystal box.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, took the crystal box and put it into his pocket.


    This king of the world is of great significance to him and Qi mo. when the time is right in the future, he will wear it for Qi Mo himself


    As long as you can make Qi Mo smile, how much money is just a small matter. Money and myself are just yellow and white things, not their own pursuit


    After Cheng Neijin officially became a descendant of the Dragon mansion, he could use the things left by master. There were a billion dollars in the Swiss bank account left by master.


    Not to mention, as the elder of Ning family, he has so much authority that he doesn''t know how much money he can mobilize in Ning family


    "Wu Zheng, you did a good job." Lin Yin lit a small Su and handed Wu Zheng a cigarette. "I''ll give you 100000 yuan salary and bonus this time."


    "Mr. Xie Lin." Wu Zheng took the cigarette and smoked, and said, "Mr. Lin, no reward for reactive work. This is what I should do within the scope of my work. I can''t take your bonus."


    "I won''t treat the people who work for me badly." Lin Yin said calmly. He had transferred 100000 yuan to Wu Zheng''s account.


    "This..." Wu Zheng''s eyes were a little hesitant, and his expression was still excited. He thought he was following the right boss!


    Just do a small thing casually and get a salary that needs to work hard for a whole year!


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t let Mr. Zhang know these things. It''s too low-key." Wu zhengse said.


    Wu Zheng knew that President Lin had a deep background. Even Chairman Wu Yang had to discuss things with President Lin, but today he personally photographed 150 million jewelry for president Lin. only then did he really feel the terror and strength of President Lin!


    Moreover, he greatly admired Lin''s boldness of mind. This time, in order to give his wife a sigh of relief, 50 million said to smash it. Without hesitation, he was a good man model, which meant to win the city for Qing Dynasty.


    "With your ability, you don''t have to be so low-key." Wu Zheng couldn''t help but be curious.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "I am the king. Why should I publicize it."

 Chapter 33

    Wu Zheng couldn''t help nodding and chewing in his heart. He felt more and more reasonable.


    President Lin is a real man. He doesn''t dispute his reputation and is natural and unrestrained.


    In the future, it will be right to act for President Lin without asking.


    Lin Yin put out the smoke and threw it out of the window. Seeing Zhang Qimo smiling, he walked over with joy.


    He got up and opened the door. Zhang Qimo got in and sat down.


    "Are you happy today?" Lin Yin smiled.


    "So happy! It''s like a dream!" Zhang Qi''s Mo Shuiling''s eyes flashed, looking very excited.


    "I didn''t dare to think before. The jewelry I designed can sell 100 million!" Zhang Qimo said excitedly. "Moreover, there are so many well-known media to interview me, like stars!"


    Today, she has completed the scene she once dreamed of. Her jewelry works designed by herself have been recognized and praised by the most authoritative authorities in the industry. She made comments to the major media on the exhibition stage.


    What else can be happier than a dream come true?


    "I don''t know who Mr. 9527 is. It''s too mysterious. I really want to thank him face to face." Zhang Qimo thought.


    "Your work is so perfect that someone is willing to pay a price of 100 million," Lin Yin said.


    "Hmm..." Zhang Qimo thought and suddenly thought of something. "By the way, Lin Yin, you haven''t told me how you found the king of the world?"


    "I know a friend who is a private detective." Lin Yin said slowly. "Last night I entrusted him to investigate. He helped me find out the whereabouts of the king of the world and the theft evidence of the thief, so he asked the king of the world back."


    "Private detective?" Zhang Qimo was interested and curious. "Is your friend so powerful? He found the thief in one night and asked for his things back?"


    Of course, Lin Yin won''t tell Qi Mo that the friend she entrusted is the famous third master Shen of Nancheng.


    "After all, it''s a professional," Lin Yin said. "I also took a chance to let him investigate. I didn''t expect to find it back."


    Zhang Qimo was skeptical and asked, "you must have spent a lot of money entrusting him?"


    "Not much, thousands of yuan for investigation," Lin Yin said, "but he really found the evidence and found something, so I paid him 100000 yuan."


    "100000 yuan?" Zhang Qimo smacked. "Why are you so rich?"


    Lin Yin picked up a car with hundreds of thousands of Yuan before, and he can take out 100000 yuan to entrust someone to do business.


    I really saved a lot of private money.


    Lin Yin said, "I don''t spend much money at ordinary times. I saved it in recent years."


    "Well, you helped me this time, so I''ll take the 100000 yuan back to you." Zhang Qimo said positively. "However, after returning to the company. According to the group''s regulations, the king of the world I designed this time should get a lot of bonuses from the group."


    "You are my direct supervisor. Shouldn''t I work with you?" Lin Yin said with a smile. "Moreover, you are now famous in the jewelry industry of Donghai province. In the future, I can make a lot of money with you. Is that bad?"


    "One yard to one yard. I''ll give you the money. And this car. When I save enough money to buy a car, you can take it back." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "Listen to you." Lin Yin nodded.


    "That''s right." Lin Yin took out a recording pen from his coat pocket. "This is the evidence found. It turns out that Zhang Jinhai ordered it behind his back."


    "What! It''s Zhang Jinhai!" Zhang Qimo looked surprised and slightly angry. "I said why it''s so strange. All the company cameras were powered off that night. It turned out that someone in the company was playing tricks. They are all people of a family. Zhang Jinhai''s doing this is really vicious."


    Zhang Qimo was angry for a while and asked, "Lin Yin, what''s going on behind? What happened to the thief and Zhang reclamation after getting the evidence? Did you let them go?"


    You know, stealing a piece of jewelry with a cost value of tens of millions is a major event!


    "The thief was found stealing evidence. He was afraid that things would make a big noise, so he returned the things." Lin Yin said slowly. "It was also the thief who said it himself. It was Zhang Reclamation''s instigation behind the sea."


    Zhang Qimo nodded slightly, his fingers on his face and thought.


    What Lin Yin said seems to be true. The thief is afraid that things will make a big deal. He sends the things back to their original owners, so he can''t be convicted. Then it points out that Zhang reclamation, which is behind the instigation, brings disaster to the East.


    "Qimo, don''t think too much." Lin Yin said faintly. "Anyway, the king of the world has been found and auctioned out."


    Lin Yin said positively, "of course, I won''t let Zhang reclamation go easily. I''ve sent a copy of this recording evidence to Zhang Reclamation''s home."


    "What? Did you send a recording to Zhang Jinhai''s home?" Zhang Qimo asked with a surprised look and some concerns. "Aren''t you afraid that their family will retaliate after you know that you have seen through their tricks?"


    Lin Yin said, "Zhang has done so many shameless things to deal with you and dad before reclamation. Now he has a handle, he must be treated!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Yin smiled, "wait, Zhang Jinhai''s family will come to your door to make amends."


    "This?" Zhang Qimo looked suspicious and didn''t know what Lin Yin thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    Seagull villa group, a luxury decorated villa with bright lights.


    This is the home of Zhang Hongxuan, one of the zhangjias in power in Qingyun city.


    "Ah! Dad, stop fighting! If you fight again, your son will die!"


    In western style villas, bleak screams continue to come out.


    "You bastard, I didn''t know how you offended Donghai Ning last time. You almost destroyed your family. Do you know how much industry your family lost?" a middle-aged man in a valuable suit was angry, holding a wooden stick in his hand and scolding constantly, "You''ve lost all my face! You beast, you''re still going to poke such a big hole outside now! Do you want to destroy your family?"


    Boom! Boom!


    While talking, the middle-aged man with a strong face threw down a few sticks and hit a young man rolling and shouting on the ground.


    "Forget it, Hong Xuan, don''t fight. You just reclamation a son. What can you do if he is really disabled and killed?" a graceful woman persuaded Zhang Hongxuan to one side.


    "A loving mother is such a loser. If you hadn''t been used to him when you were a child, he would have become such a fool now?" Zhang Hongxuan said angrily. "Look what stupid thing he did? He asked someone to steal tens of millions of jewelry from the company, and someone got the recording evidence. It''s going to happen at the east window. He''s going to wear it at the bottom of the prison!"


    "Mom and Dad, I didn''t expect that. I''m looking for Lord Kun of Dongcheng! Who knows that the people under Xie Kun''s hands are so unreliable that Zhang Qimo has obtained the evidence!" Zhang Jinhai said wrongfully, his face black and blue, and his body is black and blue.


    He really couldn''t figure out how Zhang Qimo found the king of the world and sent the recording evidence of his instigation of mice to his home!


    When I went out this morning, I was caught by a mouse. The mouse took his men to fix it. More than a dozen slaps came down and my face was swollen. I just got home and was beaten by my angry father.


    He really doesn''t know why he''s so unlucky!

 Chapter 34

    "Lord Dongcheng Kun?" Zhang Hongxuan said with his eyes slightly narrowed. "How many kilograms do you have? Go to find Xie Kun and other people to talk about this kind of business? Just you stupid brain, you can play Dongcheng Xie Kun? People sell you, and you can help people pay!"


    "Dad! It''s not a big deal. Didn''t you watch the news today? The jewelry has been found by Zhang Qimo and has been auctioned. Can she still make an article about it?" Zhang Jinhai said unconvinced. "Besides, just because of their poor conditions, don''t you want to fight our family to death?"


    Pop!


    Zhang Hongxuan slapped him again, looking very angry.


    "Fool! You can say such stupid words! I think if I don''t live in this family in the future, the family''s industry will be destroyed by you sooner or later!" said Zhang Hongxuan.


    "What do you know? You instigate people to steal jewelry worth tens of millions of dollars, and you still do things inside the company. Do you know the nature of this?" Zhang Hongxuan scolded. "Even if the things are returned, is the recording evidence here?"


    "Do you know who is in charge of Zhang''s jewelry group now? It''s not your father and me! It''s not your uncle!" Zhang Hongxuan said with an iron blue face. "It''s Wu Yang of Ning''s in the East China Sea!"


    "Now our family is struggling, and all the industries have been liquidated. Who is it because? You should know?"


    "Instigating people outside the group to steal the jewelry of the main brand this time is digging the foundation of the group! If this recording falls into Wu Yang''s hands, do you know the consequences?"


    "Wu Yang will think I''m doing something and want to be sorry with him! Give him such a handle, and our family will be completely ruined if Donghai Ning steps on it again!"


    Zhang Hongxuan''s forehead was green and he sat on the sofa angrily with shortness of breath.


    "Forget it, Hong Xuan, don''t scold your son. It''s not a big deal. It''s just the little girl Zhang Qimo. Her father was not kicked out of the board of directors by us and was afraid of her?" Zhang Hongxuan''s wife Zhou Fengqin advised, and her expression didn''t care.


    Zhang Hongxuan''s face was livid and said angrily, "women''s view! Do you think the old five are still like before? Take it as we like? Don''t you see today''s news? The whole jewelry industry in Qingyun city is reporting that the works designed by Zhang Qimo have sold for 100 million!"


    "Now the daughter of the old five family is the red man of the group. The board of directors holds her as the cash cow of the group!" Zhang Hongxuan said slowly. "Especially the sin of our family, Ning, is on the cusp of the storm and can''t move."


    "The most important thing is that such a big handle falls on the old five. We have to bow our heads this time."


    "This!" Zhang Jinhai listened to Zhang Hongxuan''s series of words, and his brain gradually figured out the key to the matter.


    "Dad? What shall we do now? Zhang Qimo brazenly sent the recording evidence to our house." Zhang reclamation asked, "she didn''t give the recording to the board of directors, but to us. This is threatening us!"


    "You''ve finally said a wise word! She''s threatening our family!" Zhang Hongxuan said in a deep voice. "Although our family has been seriously damaged recently, it''s not something that Zhang Qimo''s family can compete with."


    "So, the old five family didn''t plan to lift the lid and make things big." Zhang Hongxuan said calmly. "Their family came up with a breath. The people who sent the recording spoke and asked me to take you personally to the old five family to apologize."


    "What! Go to their house and apologize!" Zhang Jinhai looked surprised and then angry. "Why? What is their house? Let dad you and me go to their house and apologize? Does their house have this face?"


    "Today is different from the past..." Zhang Hongxuan sighed. "The handle falls in the hands of the old five. If you don''t go to the door to apologize, will you watch you go to prison? Watch our family be completely kicked out of Zhang''s group?"


    "Let''s go and bring a million cash and some valuable gifts." Zhang Hongxuan said reluctantly, "let''s go to the old five''s house and apologize."


    "No! Dad, I won''t go! I can''t go to apologize to Zhang Qimo''s family!" Zhang Jinhai roared, unwilling.


    "Hong Xuan, do you have less courage to be corrected by Wu Yang this time?" Zhou Fengqin said discontentedly. "I don''t believe it. Zhang Qimo''s family can trample on our family with this recording! I won''t go anyway!"


    "You don''t want your son to go either. You have to come to the door and apologize. Our family is in the aristocratic family circle of Qingyun city. How can we get along in the future?" Zhou Fengqin asked, "I married you from the Zhou family, but I didn''t suffer this kind of cowardice with you."


    Zhang Hongxuan''s wife, Zhou Fengqin, was born in the top famous family in Qingyun city. She is the daughter of the Zhou family, the three first-class families in Qingyun city.


    There are three first-class families in Qingyun City, Zhou family, Sun family and Wang family. These three families have a deep foundation in Qingyun city and have unparalleled strength, which is far from comparable to that of Zhangjia.


    Zhang Hongxuan said positively, "Fengqin, don''t you think about it? Can Zhang Qimo''s family have this energy? I doubt that the reclamation to find Xie Kun is a way to be caught, trapped and held by others."


    "If it''s not a trap. Who is Xie Kun in Dongcheng? Can you spit out what you eat?" Zhang Hongxuan calmly speculated. "Use your brain! Who can have so much energy and be willing to help Zhang Qimo''s family?"


    "You mean? Maybe it''s Wu Yang?" Zhou Fengqin frowned. "It''s also reasonable. After all, reclamation is the property of the group. Wu Yang can''t ignore it..."


    "Anyway, whether someone plotted against the reclamation, or Xie Kun in Dongcheng confessed, or whoever helped the old five family behind the back. In this matter, the person behind our family has great energy! In short, the situation is being slaughtered. Just go to the door and apologize, and hold back!" Zhang Hongxuan said decisively.


    With that, Zhang Hongxuan directly took Zhang reclamation out of the door, got on the bus and dialed Zhang Xiufeng''s phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangchi community, Zhang Qimo''s home.


    Lin Yin meditates in the room.


    Zhang Qimo and Lu Yahui are watching TV in the living room.


    Lu Yahui''s rare happiness on her face is that she knows that her daughter has become so famous in the jewelry industry and has firmly held the position of design director of the group.


    At this time, Zhang Xiufeng went home to buy vegetables, pushed open the door and asked, "Qimo, what''s the matter? The third said he would bring his son to our house to make an apology. He said Zhang reclamation offended you. Don''t mind."


    "What? The third man came to our house to apologize. Isn''t this a weasel paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken?" Lu Yahui was confused and couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Qimo looked surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Yin was sure!

 Chapter 35

    "I don''t know. Listening to the old three''s tone, it seems that he really wants to come to our house to apologize." Zhang Xiufeng said suspiciously, "I''ve never seen the old three so polite to me before."


    Lu Yahui frowned, looked at Zhang Qimo and asked, "Qimo, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Qimo hesitated and said, "Mom and Dad, do you remember that the king of the world I designed was stolen?"


    "This is what Zhang Jinhai asked someone to do from behind. I still have his recording evidence in my hand."


    "What?" Lu Yahui said in surprise, and then became very angry. "It''s Zhang Zihai, a vicious little boy again! Zhang Zihai actually plays this Yin move from behind. This is to kill you, daughter!"


    "Where is the recording evidence? How did you find it?" Lu Yahui asked, looking puzzled. "I thought it was the senior management of the group who used the relationship to solve this matter. Unexpectedly, it was your daughter''s jewelry you found."


    "The recording evidence is here." Zhang Qimo took out a recording pen and said slowly, "Lin Yin helped to find it. He also gave me the recording evidence."


    "Lin Yin?" Lu Yahui frowned. "He''s a loser. Can he have this ability?"


    Then Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin''s door suspiciously and shouted, "Lin Yin, come out!"


    In the room, Lin Yin is meditating with her eyes closed, slowly opens her eyes, gets up and walks out of the door.


    "Lin Yin, I ask you, you found the king of the world designed by Qimo and this recording pen?" Lu Yahui asked suspiciously.


    "I asked my friend to get it back," Lin Yin replied.


    "What friends? What do you do?" luyahui asked.


    "Private detective," Lin Yin said.


    "Mom, Lin Yin helped with this and paid a commission fee of 100000 yuan. Fortunately, his friend found it, otherwise it would be a big trouble," Zhang Qimo said.


    "Hum!" luyahui snorted coldly, "Qimo, don''t let Lin Yin be confused. Will he be so kind?"


    "Still willing to pay 100000 yuan." Lu Yahui said discontentedly, "I think Lin Yin has a ghost in his heart, otherwise he would be willing to pay such a large sum of money?"


    "Besides, where did Lin Yin get so much money? I went to the company with you and got a director assistant, which made a lot of money." Lu Yahui said wisely, "daughter, I was right before. Lin Yin has activities outside and is still making money in the company. You have to guard against him in the future."


    Lin Yin, speechless, sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    After Lu Yahui taught Lin Yin a lesson, she began to play the recorder.


    The content of the recording pen is that Zhang Jinhai negotiated theft with the mouse, including how Zhang Jinhai cooperated within the company and the time and place he made an appointment with the mouse, which is completely a criminal evidence.


    After listening to the recording, Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng became extremely angry and afraid.


    "This reclamation is too hateful! We have planned to destroy our family!" Lu Yahui said angrily.


    "The old three families really don''t need anything." Zhang Xiufeng was afraid to say, "if it weren''t for good luck, Lin Yin''s blind cat met a dead mouse, Qi Mo would have a big problem this time."


    "By the way. How did the old three know?" luyahui suddenly asked.


    "Lin Yin sent a recording evidence to Zhang Reclamation''s home," Zhang Qimo said.


    "What? This kind of big event doesn''t discuss with us?" Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin with great dissatisfaction. "Who let you decide without authorization? You trouble maker, you will retaliate against our family when the old three come back. You stay out of the matter anyway, won''t you?"


    Zhang Qimo said, "Mom, Lin Yin''s idea is to treat Zhang reclamation. In the past, the third uncle''s family used to treat our family so well, we should give them some color to see. Otherwise, how could the third uncle''s family come to the door and apologize now?"


    "Hum!" Lu Yahui said coldly, with a great prejudice against Lin Yin. "Will he be so kind? Daughter, I tell you, this boy is very insidious. What calculations can I know?"


    "He''s trying to blackmail Zhang''s reclamation family in our name. Even if something happens, he won''t come to him."


    "Lin Yin, come on, how much benefit and money did you get from Zhang reclamation family with this recording evidence?" Lu Yahui asked.


    Lin Yin said, "I didn''t communicate with Zhang Jinhai''s family. The recording is here. How to deal with it depends on Qi Mo''s meaning."


    "Hum, you know it. You know you can''t handle it. Let''s handle it." Lu Yahui said proudly. "We have the handle of the old three families this time. We have to take a bad breath."


    "Yahui, don''t teach Lin Yin a lesson. He deserves credit this time." Zhang Xiufeng said a word for Lin Yin.


    Luyahui glanced at Lin Yin and said, "he''s been eating and drinking in our house for more than two years. He''s finally a little useful this time. However, if Qimo becomes the director and lets him follow him to the director''s assistant, can he make enough money to do it well?"


    "So this time, our daughter has her own ability. Lin Yin is just our daughter''s follower." Lu Yahui said proudly.


    "Well, don''t worry about this. What should we do when the third comes later?" Zhang Xiufeng said with concern. "The thin camel is bigger than the horse. The third family is still powerful. We have to deal with it properly."


    Lu Yahui frowned slightly and fell into meditation.


    Ding Dong.


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    "Hey, fifth brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Recently, everything at home is very good." Zhang Hongxuan smiled and walked into the door with kindness, as if he were chatting at home.


    He also carried two exquisite gift boxes, which seemed to contain precious jade.


    Zhang Jinhai followed with resentment on his face.


    "Everything has been fine recently. Third brother, sit and drink tea." Zhang Xiufeng moved a chair and handed a cup of tea to Zhang Hongxuan.


    "The fifth brother, this reclamation kid is really stupid. He was confused by the no three no four people outside. He even made jewelry for the group, which almost screwed up Qimo''s project. Alas, it''s really unfortunate for this kind of thing to happen at home! I''m responsible, fifth brother. I''m sorry for you!" Zhang Hongxuan said sincerely.


    "Oh, where is Zhang reclamation confused by people outside? He is the mastermind of this matter and came to our house!" Lu Yahui said impolitely and didn''t give Zhang Hongxuan a good face.


    "Five younger brothers and sisters, don''t think too much. You''ve grown up with reclamation. How can you have such a mind? I really didn''t expect that this unfilial son did such a shameful thing without telling me!" Zhang Hongxuan looked distressed and stared at Zhang reclamation coldly, "You bastard, don''t come and apologize to your fifth uncle, fifth aunt and Qi Mo!"


    Zhang Jinhai blushed and walked over with his head down.


    "Five uncles, five aunts, Qimo, I''m sorry. I''m obsessed this time. Please forgive me." Zhang Zihai bit his teeth and made a mosquito like sound.


    Looking at the humble appearance of the third father and son, the three members of Zhang Qimo''s family have a happy heart. They have been secretly corrected by the third family for countless times before. This time, they can be proud!

 Chapter 36

    "Zhang Jinhai, can you speak louder? I can''t hear what you''re talking about." Lin Yin sat on the sofa and said calmly.


    "You!" Zhang Jinhai glared at Lin Yin fiercely, unable to get angry.


    Zhang Hongxuan also looked at Lin Yin with cold eyes. Instead, he scolded directly at ordinary times, but due to this situation, he had to bear it.


    "Louder!" Zhang Hongxuan yelled at Zhang reclamation.


    Zhang Qinhai refused in every way. He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "Uncle five! Aunt five! Qimo! I''m sorry, I made a mistake this time! I hope you will forgive me!"


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    When Zhang Hongxuan saw that the Zhang Xiufeng family didn''t mean to be accountable, he smiled and said, "five younger brothers, younger brothers and sisters, let me say it. The child who reclaimed the sea was calculated by people outside. That''s why he did such a stupid thing. In front of you, he''s not respectful."


    "I haven''t been to your fifth brother''s house for a long time. I brought two small gifts." Zhang Hongxuan smiled, took two white jade lions from the gift box and put them on the table.


    This pair of white jade little lions are exquisitely made and made of high-quality jade. You can see that they are high-grade goods at a glance.


    Zhang Xiufeng''s family was originally born in a family of jewelry and jade. It can be seen at a glance that the total value of this pair of jade lions will not be less than 500000.


    "Third brother, I''m going to see you now. Why do you bring such a valuable gift to my house? I can''t accept it." Zhang Xiufeng said politely.


    "Hey, it''s all small." Zhang Hongxuan said, "the child did something wrong this time and almost affected Qimo''s great event. This is also my apology. You should accept it."


    "This......" Zhang Xiufeng looked worried and looked at Lu Yahui.


    Lu Yahui frowned slightly and didn''t think about how to deal with Zhang Hongxuan.


    "Vice president Zhang, do you want to get rid of Zhang reclamation with two such craps?" Lin Yin said calmly. "Qimo is now a well-known figure in the jewelry industry in Donghai province. The designed works are worth hundreds of millions. Will you appreciate these things?"


    Zhang Hongxuan''s face was so blue that he wanted to slap Lin Yin.


    There are so many things about this boy! A cowardly son-in-law came to the door and ordered him in front of him.


    "It''s just a bonus," Zhang Hongxuan said with a strong smile. "This time Qi Mo is promoted to the director of the group. I, who is an uncle, should also show a little."


    "This one million yuan is a gift for Qimo''s promotion! I hope adults Qimo have a lot. Don''t feel bad about the child reclamation." Zhang Hongxuan smiled and put a suitcase he brought on the table.


    He opened his suitcase, which was full of red banknotes, with several large stacks.


    "Reclamation, you''re still a brother. You see people''s Qi Mo is more promising. You''ll learn a little later. Don''t just eat, drink and have fun every day." Zhang Hongxuan said with a serious look, and the scene was full of words.


    Luyahui and his wife looked at the pile of banknotes on the table. Their eyes lit up and there was a trace of emotion.


    "Qimo, the third uncle has done enough to give face and sincerity. Look..." Lu Yahui couldn''t make up her mind and tried to ask her daughter''s meaning.


    Zhang Qimo looked worried and couldn''t make up his mind. It''s not that she''s attracted to this million, but that she doesn''t know these worldly sophistication at all. I must have wanted to teach Zhang reclamation a lesson, but I was a little afraid of Zhang Reclamation''s revenge after family affairs and settle accounts after autumn.


    Zhang Hongxuan smiled in his heart and was relieved. Looking at this posture, Zhang Xiufeng''s family planned to compromise. As expected, the old five were used to being poor. A small one million on the table could shake their eyes and couldn''t find the north.


    As long as this crisis is settled, there will be opportunities to recover face in the future.


    "Vice president Zhang, are you Dang Qimo, who hasn''t seen the world? You want to calm down with a million? Do you know how much the stolen jewelry is worth?" Lin Yin calmly sat on the sofa and said calmly.


    "Take back your money and jade lion! In that sentence, Qi Mo is now a well-known jewelry designer in Donghai province and doesn''t like your stuff!"


    "Lin Yin! You!"


    Zhang Hongxuan is furious. He gets up and stares at Lin Yin fiercely, trying to overwhelm the loser with momentum, but Lin Yin is unexpectedly not afraid.


    Seeing that things are about to be done, this loser will come out and make trouble again. Sooner or later, we will find a chance to abolish him!


    A worthless son-in-law of Zhang Jia dares to be reckless in front of the person in power of Zhang Jia. It''s so stupid that it''s hopeless.


    "Five younger brothers, younger brothers and sisters. Is what Lin Yin said to you?" Zhang Hongxuan said in a deep voice. Lin Yin was a little angry and couldn''t control his mood. "When did our elders talk and he cut in?"


    "This?" Lu Yahui frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Xiufeng.


    If Lin Yin dared to interrupt like this at ordinary times, she would be indiscriminate. She would be angry at Lin Yin.


    However, in this situation, what Lin Yin said is all right. The angry old three jumped around.


    Lu Yahui said, "brother three, this happened in the company. Xiufeng and I don''t know the specific situation, so we have to let Qimo decide. Lin Yin is also Qimo''s assistant. What he said is what Qimo means."


    "Qimo, the third uncle held you when he was a child and watched you grow up. Don''t you even give the third uncle face?" Zhang Hongxuan said positively and played the emotion card.


    "Business is business. Vice president Zhang, Zhang reclamation attempted to infringe on the group''s property. I think I''ll submit this recording evidence to the board of directors tomorrow, so that all shareholders of the board of directors can listen to it, and then the board of directors can decide how to deal with it." Lin Yin said carelessly.


    Zhang Hongxuan''s eyes were full of fire, and he had a murderous heart. He couldn''t bear to go up and slap Lin Yin in the face.


    Lin Yin''s words were like stabbing a knife into his heart, which was what he was most afraid of.


    Zhang Hongxuan stared at Lin Yin coldly and said fiercely, "what do you want?"


    "I just don''t think you are sincere enough," Lin Yin said calmly. "Show some sincerity and ask Zhang Jinhai to kneel down and apologize."


    "I''m kneeling, NIMA Bi! You loser, I''ll find someone to kill you next time!" Zhang reclamation yelled, and green veins appeared on his forehead.


    "Tut, Qimo, parents, do you see Zhang Reclamation''s attitude? Do you think you can forgive him?" Lin Yinyou said.


    "Lin Yin, you''re a fucking villain!" Zhang Jinhai was furious. "You loser dare to challenge me! Don''t let me catch you in the future!"


    "That''s no need to talk?" Lin Yin said lightly, picked up the watermelon on the table and ate it.


    Zhang Hongxuan trembled with Lin Yinqi and turned back to denounce Zhang Jinhai, "you stupid thing, don''t shut up!"

 Chapter 37

    "Mom and Dad, do you remember what Zhang reclamation did some time ago? He bought the creditor''s rights of the factory and instigated the workers to hurt his father." Lin Yin said calmly.


    When Lu Yahui saw that Zhang Hongxuan and his son were eating flat, her expression was also proud. She said, "don''t tell me, I forgot. Third brother, last time Zhang reclaimed the sea to suppress our jewelry factory. This time, I also agree to hand over the recording to the board of directors and let the shareholders meet to deal with it."


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhang Hongxuan turned back and scolded Zhang Jinhai angrily. "You bastard, even did such a wicked thing without telling me. You dare to deal with your fifth uncle''s jewelry factory. You are really blinded by lard!"


    "You should also apologize to your fifth uncle for this! Do you hear me! Be sincere!"


    Zhang Jinhai felt very oppressed and wanted to suppress Zhang Xiufeng''s jewelry factory. Didn''t you order it?


    "Vice president Zhang, if you want to teach your son a lesson, go home." Lin Yin said faintly, "it''s getting late. I''ll go downstairs and drive you back in person."


    Zhang Hongxuan looked at Lin Yin coldly, and green veins appeared on his neck.


    This talkative loser has no other skills, but he is very good at gagging.


    He messed up everything he wanted to settle!


    Zhang Hongxuan couldn''t get angry. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his backhand was a slap on Zhang Renhai''s face.


    Pop!


    This heavy slap was thrown down, and Zhang reclamation was unwilling and covered his hot face.


    "Dad, what are you doing beating me?" Zhang Jinhai asked suspiciously. "It''s Lin Yin, a waste gas. Go smoke him!"


    As soon as Zhang Hongxuan heard this, his face was also ashamed and angry, and he slapped it again.


    "Shut up! If you say one more word, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhang Jinhai covers his swollen face. People are stupid.


    "Kneel down!"


    Zhang Hongxuan pointed to Zhang reclamation and said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Jinhai''s face is full of disbelief. Why? Why do you have to kneel down for Zhang Qimo''s family?


    "I told you to kneel down now!" Zhang Hongxuan roared at Zhang reclamation with anger on his face. "Do you hear me? Kneel down and apologize to your fifth uncle and fifth aunt!"


    Zhang Qinhai bit his teeth and refused to kneel.


    Boom!


    Zhang Hongxuan went up and kicked Zhang reclamation several times, holding his neck and pressing down hard.


    "You bastard! This is your fifth uncle, your blood elder. You dare to instigate people to beat him! If your grandfather is still here, you have to kneel down!" Zhang Hongxuan angrily said, "kneel down and apologize to your fifth uncle. Don''t be ashamed. Do you understand?"


    "I, I..." Zhang reclamation felt extremely humiliated and wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    However, in the face of his father Zhang Hongxuan''s cold eyes, Zhang reclamation thought about the serious consequences of the spread of the recording evidence. He bit his teeth and softened his knees.


    Plop!


    Zhang Jinhai knelt down, looked humiliated, hung his head, and dared not look at Zhang Qimo''s family.


    Knelt down in front of Zhang Qimo''s family, and he wanted to die!


    "You are dumb, can''t you speak?" Zhang Hongxuan said fiercely.


    Zhang Zihai took a deep breath and said, "uncle and aunt, it was my fault before. I''m sorry!"


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yin''s mouth began to arc.


    Zhang Xiufeng and his wife are too happy, and Zhang Qimo is also very happy.


    What a joy!


    Before, Zhang Jinhai did not know how many times he had mocked in person, and Zhang Jinhai did not know how many times he had plotted against his family behind his back.


    I didn''t expect today!


    "Forget it, forget it, get up quickly. It''s all from Zhangjia. How embarrassing it is." Zhang Xiufeng said kindly, getting up to help Zhang Jinhai.


    "Fifth brother, don''t help him. Let him kneel and reflect on himself first." Zhang Hongxuan said positively, "let''s talk about business."


    Zhang Xiufeng and Lu Yahui looked at each other and looked at their daughter Zhang Qimo.


    Zhang Qimo nodded knowingly.


    Zhang Xiufeng coughed twice and said positively, "well, third brother, don''t let the child kneel. At least I watched the child grow up. It''s not true to send his nephew to the Bureau, is it?"


    Zhang Hongxuan''s face looked better and said, "that''s right. I think we zhangjiaren have dealt with it privately. The whole family is easy to talk. It''s funny when it''s outside."


    "Five younger brothers and sisters, can I have this recording evidence?" Zhang Hongxuan said tentatively, "I won''t make an article on this anymore?"


    Lu Yahui said, "brother three, you know, Xiufeng and I are honest people and never take the initiative to cause trouble. I just hope brother three will take care of the reclamation in the future and don''t let him do such ''stupid things'' again."


    With that, Lu Yahui handed the recorder to Zhang Hongxuan.


    Zhang Hongxuan took the recorder and took a breath. Then he helped Zhang Jinhai up.


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law and sister-in-law. I promise that this will never happen again in the future! I will control him during the reclamation." Zhang Hongxuan vowed, "then I''ll take the reclamation back first."


    "Third brother, go slowly." luyahui''s eyes were flattered.


    Zhang Hongxuan and his son walked out of the door. When they went out, their faces turned blue.


    Today, it''s just to come to the door and stretch out your face for Zhang Qimo''s family to fight! After smoking, I have to accompany my smiling face.


    When did you get this cowardice!


    After walking out of jiangchi community, Zhang Hongxuan looked angry and smashed the recording pen in his hand!


    "Can''t you cheer up? Every time you make trouble, I have to wipe your ass. you''ll lose my face!" Zhang Hongxuan looked at Zhang reclamation coldly, his anger hasn''t dissipated.


    "Dad... I!" Zhang Qinhai wanted to cry without tears.


    "From today on, you are not allowed to leave Haiou villa!" Zhang Hongxuan angrily said, "when will I allow you to go out, you can go out!"


    "Dad? Is that really enough? Even Zhang Qimo''s family dares to ride on our head!" Zhang Zihai said reluctantly. "And Lin Yin, that waste, humiliate me today! I will never let him go!"


    "Forget it?"


    Zhang Hongxuan''s face was angry and panting. His eyes were bleeding and his eyes were about to crack.


    Zhang Hongxuan said ruthlessly, "today''s humiliation, I want the old 51 family and the loser surnamed Lin to return ten times and a hundred times!"


    "I''ve asked your mother to talk to Mr. Zhou''s family and try to regain control of the group. When the wind blows over and our family slows down, I''ll take revenge. I''ll destroy the old five!" Zhang Hongxuan said with hatred.


    With a stomach full of anger and hatred, Zhang Hongxuan and his son got on the car and went back to seagull villa.

 Chapter 38

    Zhang Qimo''s house.


    Lu Yahui smiled and touched two jade lions in her hand. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the red bills piled up on the table.


    "I didn''t expect that the third son and his father would bow their heads in front of our house!" Lu Yahui said proudly.


    Zhang Qimo also showed a smile: "yes, our family has been vicious!"


    Zhang Xiufeng''s expression is gratified. Today is a solution to the grievances accumulated for many years.


    "It''s all because my daughter is promising." Lu Yahui laughed. "The old three dare not offend us. Come to the door to apologize, make amends, give money, and kneel down, ha ha!"


    "Qimo will have to be careful in the company in the future. Don''t let anyone catch the handle. The third man is not so easy to talk on the surface." Zhang Xiufeng said positively.


    "That''s right. The third man has a set of things on the surface and a set of things behind him. He will certainly not give up." Lu Yahui said positively. "However, our daughter is now a red man of the group and has become famous in the jewelry industry of Donghai province. It''s not so easy for the third man to deal with our family."


    Then Lu Yahui suddenly remembered something. She looked at Lin Yin impatiently and said, "who made you talk more today? If you don''t have any skills, you will put on airs with Qi mo. you helped her before Qi Mo spoke?"


    "Lin Yin, I can warn you not to make trouble outside under the name of Qimo in the future. Be your assistant honestly. Don''t talk, serve tea and water, and drive with your bag." Lu Yahui taught her a lesson.


    With that, Lu Yahui urged, "what are you doing sitting here? It''s so late, don''t you hurry to cook?"


    Lin Yin didn''t speak and went to the kitchen.


    "What Lin Yin said today is also right. You should be a little polite to people," Zhang Xiufeng said.


    "Do you think I''m deliberately bullying him?" Lu Yahui whispered, "I''m helping my daughter pave the way, you know? You haven''t seen it today? Lin Yin is very bad."


    Lu Yahui said, "if I don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t be able to raise his tail to heaven in the future? I have to let him understand that he eats by our daughter!"


    "Qimo, don''t give him a good look in the future. You''re the group director and he''s an assistant." Lu Yahui said in an old-fashioned way, "if he''s honest, he''ll give him a bite to eat. If he dares to be presumptuous, you''ll kick him. Just as Qimo is now, how can Lin Yin deserve it?"


    Zhang Xiufeng thought and said, "now it seems that Lin Yin is not good for nothing. He speaks very smart."


    "He''s just a loser. If he didn''t rely on Qi Mo''s power today, he would dare to talk to Zhang Hongxuan like this?" Lu Yahui said indifferently.


    "Anyway, now our daughter has fame and money, and a lot of Childe brothers pursue it. When her daughter chooses what she likes, she will kick Lin Yin out of the house."


    Zhang Qimo didn''t speak. She knew that Lin Yin had a great credit for being the group design director.


    Lin Yin has a share in the design of the king of the aristocratic family. At the critical moment, it is also the king of the world found by Lin Yin''s client.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin went to work in Baoding building early in the morning.


    The jewelry exhibition held by the group ended perfectly, achieved a bumper harvest and became so famous. Every employee who contributed to the exhibition received a bonus. The internal atmosphere of the company was very festive.


    The notice of the board of directors was also issued. Zhang Qimo became the official design director, fully responsible for the jewelry design team of the company, and has personnel rights.


    Zhang Qimo has become a popular person of the group. Even some group shareholders who looked down on Zhang Qimo''s family in the past now admire and look at her with new eyes.


    After all, she is a big cash cow of the group!


    The king of the world hit the jewelry industry in Donghai province. The effect of this brand and Zhang Qimo''s personal fame, invisible value and appreciation space are completely immeasurable.


    Inside the company, sun Heng and Zhang zining have asked for a long holiday. It seems that they have no face to come back to the group.


    In addition, a group of jewelry designers who followed Zhang zining were also cleaned or transferred.


    The last time the group solicited creative manuscripts, many high-level works emerged in the jewelry exhibition. Many creators were dispatched by Zhang Qimo, interviewed in person, and promoted a group of new people to the design department.


    In short, after this storm, Zhang Qimo has occupied an important position in Zhang''s jewelry group, completely controlling the jewelry design team without any restrictions.


    This is also her ideal life. She can give full play to her talents and create freely.


    So she was very happy all day.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yin and Qi Mo said hello and walked out of Baoding building.


    As soon as Lin Yin got downstairs, a young man in a formal suit hurried to meet him.


    "Mr. Lin, all the formalities have been completed for the house you booked in Shuiyuan garden last time." the young man said respectfully and took out a lot of documents and a pile of keys.


    "All the keys to the door, the real estate certificate, the bank card you gave me last time, and the transaction details with our company..." the man in suit said slowly.


    Lin Yin nodded and took everything.


    The suite booked in Shuiyuan garden two days ago has been completed, and the efficiency of ocean real estate company is very fast.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m Jiang Qi, the general manager of the ocean real estate company. Last time Xiao Li said that the waiter here ignored you. I came here to apologize. Please don''t mind." the man in suit said politely.


    He didn''t listen to the salesman''s special report. He didn''t know the super big customer, President Lin.


    Having an exclusive customized card of Donghai bank is not enough to let his general manager come to apologize in person.


    However, when he was helping Lin Yin go through the formalities, he saw with his own eyes that the balance on the bank card of President Lin was more than 20 billion! He was startled on the spot.


    In addition, President Lin threw the bank card and password to the salesman at random, and didn''t take more than 2 billion seriously. His boldness is too great!


    Lin Yin said, "it''s nothing, just a small thing."


    Jiang Qi smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, our ocean real estate company still has many high-end buildings and villas. I don''t know if you are interested in this aspect."


    Lin Yin thought for a moment and said, "go and have a look again when you have a chance."


    "OK, Mr. Lin, here is my business card." Jiang Qi said, "if you have business needs in real estate, call me at any time, and I will handle all the business for you in person."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. Jiang Qi smiled and hugged, and turned to the parking lot.


    After collecting the documents about the real estate, Lin Yin was preparing to go upstairs, but his mobile phone rang. It was Qimo.


    "Lin Yin, you wait for me downstairs and ask Wu Zheng to drive over. My parents have a meal today. Let''s go to dinner now." Zhang Qimo said at the other end of the phone.


    "What dinner?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Uncle Li downstairs is going to move to a new house and invited us to dinner. It is said that Uncle Li''s daughter found a rich boyfriend, worked as a manager in a real estate company, and her boyfriend bought a suite for her family." Zhang Qimo said.


    "OK, I see." Lin Yin said.


    After hanging up, Lin Yin informs Wu that he is driving over.

 Chapter 39

    In half an hour.


    Near jiangchi community, Baxian restaurant.


    This is a time-honored restaurant in Qingyun city. The dishes are very distinctive. It is known as a master of eight major cuisines.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo arrive at the appointment on time and drive to the restaurant.


    Wu Zheng parked his car in the parking lot and got off, and Lin Yin got off.


    "Hey, my parents also have a strong sense of vanity. I know that Uncle Li is trying to show off that they have moved their new house, and my daughter has found a capable boyfriend. They still have to call me and let me drive over." Zhang Qimo said with a sad look, as if he didn''t want to participate in the dinner.


    She doesn''t understand what her parents think.


    Although Li Bo and his family have been neighbors for more than ten years, they are old acquaintances. However, since Dad was kicked out of the board of directors by his uncle and uncle in the group a few years ago, the situation has become desperate. Uncle Li''s family has lost their enthusiasm and even met with sarcasm many times.


    After going through such a hot and cold world, my parents have to eat with Uncle Li''s family?


    "It''s normal. You''re promising now. Your parents want to win back some face," Lin Yin said.


    "I don''t know how they think of it. Ah, in short, I''m so bored! I have to face a group of hypocritical people." Zhang Qimo said helplessly.


    Lin Yin smiled and didn''t speak.


    He also knows something about the Li family downstairs.


    He is a very powerful person, but it''s also human nature. There''s nothing to say.


    After a while, they walked to the door of Baxian restaurant.


    Lu Yahui and his wife are talking to two middle-aged men and women.


    "Hey, is Qimo here? Is this your car? It''s not bad. Ask for 500000 up and down." a middle-aged woman came over and looked at Zhang Qimo''s car.


    "Qimo, listen to your parents, have you been promoted to director of the group? Really or not?" a middle-aged man doubted next to the woman.


    "Uncle Li, Aunt Liu." Zhang Qimo didn''t care about the thorny words and said hello politely.


    "Hey, Qimo, you still live with Lin Yin now?" Li Zhen said carelessly and glanced at Lin Yin.


    Luyahui hurriedly said: "what to live with. Qimo is now the group director. Lin Yin works with her as an assistant."


    "Oh? Assistant." Li Zhen shook his head and pointed to Jiangshan, "a man should have his own career and work with a woman. What does it look like?"


    Luyahui didn''t speak and glared at Linyin. It seemed that she was very dissatisfied with Linyin''s coming to dinner.


    Toot!


    Just then, an Audi A8 full of business atmosphere drove over and sounded the horn.


    A driver in a suit opened the rear door, and a pair of fashionable young men and women came out.


    "Hey, Lan''er and Fang Ping are coming." Li Zhen said with a smile and looked at Lu Yahui and his wife proudly. "Let me introduce you. This is Lan''er''s boyfriend, Fang Ping, but he is the general manager of a large real estate company in Beicheng district. He is still a top student after studying abroad!"


    "Lan''er of our family has found a good partner. Did you see this car? Fang Ping bought it, Audi A8! It''s much more expensive than the BMW 5 series." Li Zhen showed off. "Ren Fangping also said that he had changed a new car and let me drive the car. Lao Zhang, you always told me that Qi Mo was the director of the group. Why is she so powerful? Why doesn''t the group match her with a high-grade car?"


    Lu Yahui and his wife looked a little ugly. They had been preaching how powerful their daughter Qimo was in front of their old neighbor Li Zhen just now. As a result, they were compared as soon as they got on the bus.


    "Hello."


    A young man wearing glasses and a famous brand suit came slowly. Facing the Zhang Qimo family, he held his head high and his nostrils facing the sky, obviously with a sense of pride.


    "Uncle and aunt, let''s go to dinner." Fang Ping said faintly. He didn''t seem interested in dealing with Zhang Qimo''s family.


    "OK, go to dinner." Li Zhen said with a smile.


    Li Zhen and his family went upstairs first.


    "Qimo, I asked you to come here to make a face for our family. How did you bring Lin Yin?" Lu Yahui said disgustedly. "He is our family''s joke! He is a laughing stock for others! Look at other people''s son-in-law. How decent he is."


    Zhang Qimo said, "I didn''t cook at home, so I asked Lin Yin to have dinner together."


    "Oh, why don''t you just let him go out for lunch?" Lu Yahui said with a very dissatisfied look. "Lin Yin, you can deal with it yourself for dinner, so don''t follow up, so as not to make Li Zhen laugh again."


    "Forget it, people come and say hello. It''s not more funny to leave?" Zhang Xiufeng said reluctantly, "go up."


    Finally, I had a chance to show off my daughter''s achievements in front of old acquaintances. As a result, Lin Yin disrupted the plan again.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak and followed Zhang Qimo''s family to the Baxian restaurant.


    VIP box 8 on the second floor.


    The wine and dishes are already excellent. Ten big dishes, two bottles of Maotai, and Li Zhen''s family have already taken their seats.


    Lin Yin sat down quietly.


    "Qimo, we haven''t seen each other for several years. I''ve been working outside these years. I heard you got married?" Li Lan, Li Zhen''s daughter, asked curiously.


    Li Lan''s skin is white and beautiful. She has some beauty. Her dress is very fashionable.


    "Ren Qimo is not married," Li Zhen said with a smile. "She recruited a door-to-door son-in-law. Look, this is the one next to her."


    "Ah? Son-in-law?" Li Lan was surprised and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin is delicate and has a pair of eyes that look very spiritual. In addition, there is nothing unusual about ordinary people. They don''t have anything to wear. They wear jeans, white T-shirts and decent watches.


    This is a buns.


    Li Lan looked at Lin Yin with a little disgust.


    "Qimo, what does your husband Lin Yin do?" Li Lan asked.


    "The barbecue stand is now said to be Qi Mo''s assistant." Li Zhen said with a sneer.


    "Oh."


    Li Lan gave a cry and looked proud. I thought I was a soft eater. Think about your boyfriend, but it''s much better than Zhang Qimo.


    "Lao Zhang, we''ve been neighbors for seven or eight years. I''m moving this time. Come on, let''s have a drink." Li Zhen raised his glass and said proudly.


    "To tell you the truth, Lao Zhang, this jiangchi community is really dilapidated. Where is it still a place for people to live? You should also find a way to buy a new house." Li Zhenman said carelessly, "it''s a joke that people still live in this place. Relatives and friends come to visit their relatives and guests. They don''t think they lose people."


    "Cough." Lu Yahui coughed twice and changed the subject. "Lao Li, have you read the news recently? Qimo in our family has been in major newspapers. A jewelry work designed two days ago sold for 100 million."

 Chapter 40

    "Designed works? They are not their own things. What''s there to say?" Li Zhen said with a smile.


    "I said, Lao Zhang and Lao Lu, you two always talk about how Qimo is strong. She has struggled to the position of director in the group, but she is not a worker?" Li Zhenyi pointed out the appearance of Jiangshan and said slowly, "our family is square, but she has opened a real estate company."


    Zhang Qimo''s complexion is not very good-looking.


    "It''s not." Li Zhen said proudly. "I invited you to dinner today because I''m moving. It''s the house Fang Ping bought, more than 1.2 million, or the high-end community in the north of the city, Shuiyuan garden."


    "Water garden?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    "Hey, have you heard of Shuiyuan garden? How do you know?" Li Zhen asked with interest.


    "I was there two days ago," Lin Yin said.


    "Have you been there? Then you should have seen a lot?" Li Zhen gushed, "Lao Zhang and Lao Lu, you two may not have been there. I''m not sure. You can ask your son-in-law. Shuiyuan garden is a famous high-end community in Chengbei District, with an area of 100000 square meters. The environment is quite beautiful. The supporting facilities and property management of the community are all the top. It''s not like jiangchi community. It''s old and shabby, and there''s no underground parking lot."


    "I tell you, if you have money, move out quickly." Li Zhen took the opportunity to keep showing off, "I, too, thanks to LAN er''s efforts, I found such a good son-in-law as Fang Ping, studying abroad and returning from overseas. The old saying is good. Men are afraid of entering the wrong industry and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. Do you say no, Lao Zhang?"


    "Yes." Zhang Xiufeng nodded reluctantly with a smile.


    "That''s the truth. You say Qimo is powerful in the company group. Don''t you two want to live in the broken place of jiangchi community?" Li Zhen said proudly.


    Lu Yahui''s face was livid and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    Well, let Li Zhen seize the opportunity to make use of the topic.


    "Who told you to talk?" luyahui asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing in Shuiyuan garden?"


    "Buy a house," Lin Yin said truthfully.


    "What? You said you went to Shuiyuan garden to buy a house?" luyahui was stunned and then became angry.


    "Lin Yin, can you stop talking big? Don''t embarrass me!" Lu Yahui said angrily. She thought her daughter was promising and could raise her face today.


    Who knows, just being compared by someone else''s son-in-law.


    He was already angry, and Lin Yin came out to brag.


    "Lao Lu, let Lin Yin go on." Li Zhen said with a smile, "Lin Yin, what house did you buy? What square meter? Where is it? What decoration style?"


    "Forget." Lin Yin said. He picked it casually. I still remember so much.


    "Ha ha! Forget?" Li zhenha laughed. "I said, it''s right for young people to do more practical things and earn more money. Don''t always think of bragging to impress the public and make people laugh, you know?"


    Lin Yin is so cowardly that he doesn''t know? He pretends that Bi is buying a house in Shuiyuan garden? Don''t laugh to death.


    "There''s really no comparison, so you can''t see the gap." Li zhentou said, "Lao Lu, you''re all sons-in-law. Why is the gap so big?"


    "You see, people are silent, but people have ability and ability, unlike some people who only talk casually."


    "Fang Ping, please introduce yourself to everyone," Li Zhen said proudly.


    Fang Ping shook his wrist, rolled up a small section of his sleeve, and deliberately revealed the more than 200000 jiangshidanton watches he was wearing on his wrist.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, here is my business card."


    Fang Ping said proudly. He didn''t bother to say hello. He lost several business cards to Zhang Qimo''s family.


    "I came back from studying in the UK. I lived and developed abroad a few years ago. I just returned home this year. At present, I am working as the general manager of the largest real estate company in the north of the city, ocean real estate company." Fang Ping said with a sense of superiority.


    Li Zhen looked satisfied and felt that Fang Ping had given him enough face.


    "Fang Ping is a highly educated returnee. As far as I know, Lin Yin seems to have never read a university," said Li Zhenyue. "Fang Ping is still young and promising, and he has the final say in his own business."


    Lu Yahui''s face became ugly.


    Lin Yin''s oil bottle was completely regarded as a breakthrough and became a handle. Compared with Li Zhen''s son-in-law, it was very different.


    This time, I couldn''t find a chance to show off Qimo''s achievements throughout the meal.


    Even his daughter was ridiculed.


    You shouldn''t have let him eat this meal!


    "As far as I know, the general manager of the ocean real estate company is not Fang?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Lin Yin, what do you mean?" Li Zhenmei wrinkled his head and asked unhappily. "What do you know? You''re selling barbecue with people all day. Haven''t the ocean real estate company heard of it, and pretend to be knowledgeable."


    Lin Yin said, "I''m just a little curious. Since I''m the general manager of ocean real estate company, how can I buy the lowest grade house in my company''s real estate?"


    Pop!


    Li Zhen patted the table and said angrily, "what are you talking about? My family bought the lowest grade room? You are a worthless son-in-law on the door. Can you afford more than one million rooms? You work for people and set up a barbecue stand. How about 5000 yuan a month? You can''t afford a toilet in my family all your life!"


    "Just tell the truth." Lin Yin said calmly.


    The 1.2 million yuan house in Shuiyuan garden is originally the lowest level. The 2.3 million suite you bought yourself is only at the middle level.


    Moreover, Jiang Qi, general manager of the ocean real estate company, who met only this afternoon, did not know where a general manager came out.


    "Some people don''t have the ability, but they have red eye disease." Fang Zheng sneered and looked at Lin Yin coldly. "Your name is Lin Yin, right? I really don''t know how you become a door-to-door son-in-law as a big man. Even if you become a door-to-door son-in-law, you''re so shameless. You can''t fight for face for your wife and buy a house for your family because you don''t have money. You''re jealous of others?"


    "You follow your wife as an assistant. I think people at my level are humiliating themselves when talking to you!"


    Lin Yin said, "I really want to know. What''s your identity?"


    "Lin Yin, shut up!" luyahui scolded angrily and couldn''t listen.


    She felt that if she continued to say so, her family would lose all their face!


    Lin Yin and Fang Ping have a gap in money and status. What''s the use of saying more?


    "No! Let him continue. I''d like to hear what the loser wants to say." Fang Ping said disdainfully, "say?"


    "Can''t speak?" Fang Ping sneered. "Look at you. Do you have a decent thing all over? Do you know what brand of clothes and trousers men at this age should wear? Do you know what watch to wear? Do you know what car to drive?"


    "Your grade is really too low. I don''t think you can understand what I say to you. After all, there is a level gap." Fang Ping said with a proud look and a full sense of superiority.


    "I know your mentality. This fragile and poor self-esteem, do you want to beat me with words? Hehe, it''s so difficult to admit that others are excellent?" Fang Ping shook his head and used a tone of lesson.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "what I want to say is that you say you are the general manager of ocean real estate company. Does Jiang Qi know?"

 Chapter 41

    "Jiang Qi? Do you know Jiang Qi?" Fang Ping changed his face, angry and ashamed.


    "Fang Ping, who is Jiang Qi?" Li Zhen asked suspiciously and found that his son-in-law''s face was not quite right.


    "Jiang Qi, yes..." Fang Ping was ashamed and angry. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    It''s impossible for him to say that Jiang Qi is the general manager of the ocean company, isn''t he? That doesn''t mean hitting yourself in the face.


    Originally, I wanted to boast and exaggerate my ability. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin, such a coward, accidentally knew that the general manager of the ocean real estate company was called Jiang Qi.


    But on second thought, what if Lin Yin knew?


    Even if you don''t exaggerate your strength, it''s a hundred times stronger than him!


    "Jiang Qi is my boss, the head and general manager of Ocean Real Estate Corporation," Fang Ping said.


    Lu Yahui smiled and immediately understood what was going on and said, "Oh? So, you said you were the general manager of the ocean real estate company before. It was all blown out?"


    "I''m not boasting! I''m the general manager of the ocean real estate company!" Fang Ping said hard, very ashamed and angry, and explained, "I''m the general manager of the ocean real estate company, Chengbei Branch."


    In fact, his identity is the manager of a branch of ocean real estate company, a similar office.


    But this time it''s to give face to my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Of course, I have to exaggerate and bluff Zhang Qimo''s local steamed stuffed buns.


    "Yes! Fang Ping is right. What''s the matter, general manager of the branch?" Li Zhen said. "Lin Yin, you don''t think you want to use this to ridicule the person in charge of Fang Ping''s head office because you know the name of the person in charge of Fang Ping''s head office from anywhere?"


    "Hehe, let''s talk about strength." Li Zhen said sarcastically, "is there any fake if Fang Ping''s economic strength is here? Even if he is not the head of the head office, isn''t he decent as the manager of the branch of the largest real estate company in the north of the city?"


    "I don''t know what''s on your mind. You pretend to be knowledgeable when you think you get some news." Li Zhen said with a sneer.


    Luyahui is no longer squeaking. She takes a cold look at Linyin.


    Yes, even if his son-in-law exaggerates a little, his hard power is also here. He is much stronger than Lin Yin!


    "I''m a little curious. What you said seems like you know our general manager very well?" Fang Ping answered, looked at Lin Yin with a high attitude, and asked suspiciously, "how can you know President Jiang as a local steamed stuffed bun? Can''t you pick up a business card from anywhere and pretend to know him?"


    "Oh, today''s young people, they don''t have the ability. They always think they know who is awesome. Then they take it out and pretend." Li Zhen also said sarcastically, "in fact, they are just self righteous!"


    "I don''t know Jiang Qi well," Lin Yin said calmly. "I didn''t know such a person until Jiang Qi went through the formalities for me when I bought a house in Shuiyuan garden last time."


    "What? You still have to say you buy a house in Shuiyuan garden?" Li Zhen smiled proudly. "How do you say it is the same as true? You are a loser. Can you afford it? Do you know how expensive the house price in Shuiyuan garden is? You have to boast that you are cowhide!"


    "Ha ha!" Fang Ping also laughed proudly. "You local steamed stuffed bun, you don''t even know how to boast? It''s full of flaws as soon as you say it!"


    "Jiang is always the top person in charge of our company. Do you know what a big man is? Usually hundreds of millions of bosses go to the head office, and President Jiang just sends a secretary to receive them." Fang Ping said with disdain. "President Jiang will go through the house purchase procedures for you personally? What are you?"


    "Lin Yin! Will you die if you don''t talk? Blow this kind of cowhide." luyahui said angrily, feeling blushing and hot.


    Lin Yin''s boasting is full of flaws. When others hear it, it''s false. How stupid is this brain?


    "Forget it, Lao Lu, don''t teach your son-in-law a lesson. I can understand that you are young and competitive." Li Zhen said strangely. "But you don''t look like such a strong man? You have to recognize your identity, right? Just boasting around with one mouth doesn''t make people laugh."


    "Don''t," Fang Ping said with a proud smile, "I''m not sure they bought a house from Shuiyuan garden and asked President Jiang to receive it in person."


    "Just in time, the food is almost finished." Fang Ping said with a playful expression, "let''s go to Shuiyuan garden together. Let me open my eyes and see what kind of house Lin Yin bought and how high-grade it is."


    Li Zhen also smiled and said, "Fang Ping''s proposal is good. Just in time, Lao Zhang and Lao Lu also went to see my new house and gave me a hand to see how it works."


    Luyahui and zhangxiufeng face is become iron blue, with complaining eyes looking at Linyin.


    How did you get off the stage?


    "Forget it, uncle and aunt, it''s too troublesome, we won''t go." Zhang Qimo said, making a round, and his face is not very good-looking.


    "No, I have to go." Li Zhen said thoughtfully. "It''s all about this. If you don''t go to see my new house, you won''t give me any face? Besides, what if Lin Yin does buy a house himself? Our two families will become neighbors again in the future, won''t they?"


    "Then go and have a look." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "That''s right." Li Zhen laughed, got up and went downstairs.


    Fang Ping and Li Lan also got up and went downstairs to drive.


    "You gluttonous buns, you don''t have any green numbers in your heart, so you can dress here in front of me?" Fang Ping said coldly when he went out and passed Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin did not speak, but also got up and went downstairs.


    "Qimo, what did I say you brought Lin Yin for dinner? How did you get off the stage now?" Lu Yahui said with a very dissatisfied look, and walked out of the Baxian restaurant with Zhang Xiufeng''s ugly face.


    Zhang Qimo went to Lin stealth and asked, "Lin Yin, did you really buy a house in Shuiyuan garden?"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Zhang Qimo looked puzzled and didn''t ask again. The family got on the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    Shuiyuan garden, rows of high-rise buildings, exquisite community facilities and garden pools are dazzling.


    Lin Yin sat alone under a tall building with 40 or 50 floors and lit a cigarette.


    After a cigarette, Zhang Qimo''s family and Li Zhen''s family came out of the gate.


    Li Zhen looked proud and said, "Lao Zhang, Lao Lu, I have nothing to say about my new house? I bought it for 1.2 million real gold and silver, but it''s different. The broken house in jiangchi community more than ten years ago is estimated to be sold for nearly 3000 square meters. It''s great. It''s worth 300000?"


    Luyahui and his wife look very ugly.


    "This house is very good, Lao Li. Your son-in-law is promising." Zhang Xiufeng said with a strong smile.


    "I can''t say that. How can your son-in-law be promising? I say this is the lowest grade room." Li Zhen said ironically, "come on, Lao Zhang, let me open my eyes and see what room your son-in-law Lin Yin bought."


    "Come on, Lao Li, there''s no need to argue with Lin Yin too much." Zhang Xiufeng said with an embarrassed look.


    Fang Ping sneered, looked at Lin Yin and said, "come on, earth steamed stuffed bun, where''s the house you bought? It''s not a guilty conscience. Don''t you dare to take us?"

 Chapter 42

    "Fang Ping, forget it and save face." Li Lan said proudly and looked at Zhang Qimo. "Qimo, I think it''s necessary for you to change an object..."


    "This kind of man is a loser who doesn''t have the ability to eat soft food and likes to brag outside. Sooner or later, he will lose your face," Li Lan said.


    "Isn''t it? I think he''s good for nothing except going out to lose face." Li Zhen said without mercy, looking elated.


    Zhang Xiufeng and his wife still want to show off their daughter Zhang Qimo''s ability? In terms of son-in-law, it has steadily overwhelmed their family!


    Zhang Xiufeng and his wife felt powerless to refute. They just looked at Lin Yin with hate.


    Toot!


    At this time, a majestic Maserati drove over, sounded the horn and rolled the window open. A middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament glanced at Lin Yin, then smiled on his face and stepped out of the car.


    Lin Yin looks familiar to this man. Remember, I met Jiang Qi at noon.


    As soon as Fang Ping saw Jiang Qi coming down from malashati, he was surprised and waved his hand.


    "What? Fang Ping, is this luxury car your friend?" Li Zhen asked.


    Fang Ping nodded again and again, smiled and greeted him.


    "Lao Zhang, Lao Lu, see? All my son-in-law''s friends drive luxury cars of this grade." Li Zhen said proudly, "don''t take your daughter''s BMW 5 Series seriously in the future. What can it be?"


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng were dejected. This time, they planned to show off their daughter and compete with the Li Zhens. As a result, they were completely defeated.


    It''s all Lin Yin''s failure!


    The couple looked at Lin Yin impatiently.


    "President Jiang, why are you here? Are you here to inspect the real estate of Shuiyuan garden?" Fang Ping smiled and leaned against Jiang Qi.


    Jiang Qi frowned slightly, looked at Fang Ping and asked, "who are you?"


    "President Jiang, you don''t know me? You praised me at the last meeting of the head office." Fang Ping said quickly, "I''m the manager of Binhai Street Branch, Fang Ping, Xiao Fang."


    "Binhai Street office? Xiao Fang?" Jiang Qi frowned thoughtfully.


    Ocean real estate company has set up dozens of branch offices and dozens of branch managers in Chengbei district. How can you remember so many.


    "Oh? Xiao Fang, right?" Jiang Qi said with a faint smile.


    "President Jiang, I happen to come here with my family to see the new house. Would you like to have dinner together?" Fang Ping said with a smile.


    "I have something else to do," Jiang Qi said seriously.


    "OK, you are busy," Fang Ping said with a smile.


    Jiang Qi walked towards Lin Yin and gradually smiled on his face.


    "Hey, let me introduce you. This is President Jiang, the general manager of our ocean real estate corporation." Fang Ping took the initiative to introduce, "President Jiang is a man with a fortune of hundreds of millions!"


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang, I''ve heard your name for a long time! Nice to meet you." Li Zhen said with a smile and stretched out his hand to shake hands with Jiang Qi.


    Jiang Qi''s face became cold and ignored Li Zhen''s outstretched hand.


    Are you kidding? I don''t know anyone. All cats and dogs come up and shake hands.


    Li Zhenji smiled awkwardly and pretended to rub sweat with his hands.


    Fang Ping glanced at Lin Yin, sneered and said, "by the way, President Jiang, someone said he knew you today and pretended to know you very well in front of me. Just this boy, he told me that you went to help him go through the house purchase formalities and run errands for him. Don''t think about it. What is he?"


    Fang Ping stared at Lin Yin coldly and said, "Lin Yin, this is President Jiang of our company. Don''t you say you know President Jiang very well? You also boast that President Jiang runs errands for you? You really don''t know what you are!"


    "You coward, just say what you said before, that is insulting President Jiang. Now apologize to President Jiang!" Fang Ping said more and more vigorously and sold his good behavior in front of Jiang Qi.


    Jiang Qi''s face became very ugly. He didn''t know how to say hello to Lin Yin for a moment.


    He had seen Lin Yin, a super big customer, present, so he got out of the car and wanted to say hello, make friends with the God of wealth and see if he could make a friend.


    Who knows, a Fangping suddenly appears, so he doesn''t know how to say hello to Lin Yin now.


    Ma, Lin is always a loser? If you lose a bank card casually, there will be more than two billion God of wealth. Is this called a loser?


    Fang Ping looked at Jiang Qi''s face and said proudly: "Lin Yin, why don''t you talk? You dared to brag about US President Jiang before. Are you afraid of meeting a real person? I tell you, President Jiang is angry now, and you don''t apologize honestly?"


    Green veins appeared on Jiang Qi''s forehead. Can nimalin, such a god of wealth, offend casually? Can you bear the anger of such people?


    "Shut up!" Jiang Qi said angrily, staring at Fang Ping coldly.


    "President Jiang, you?" Fang Ping was confused. He didn''t quite understand the situation. He didn''t dare to ask President Jiang, and shut his mouth honestly.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin." Jiang Qi smiled and greeted Lin Yin.


    "Hello." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    Why does President Jiang and other people still call this loser President Lin? Did you hear me right?


    This time, Li Zhen and Fang Ping turned white and red. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin really knew Jiang Qi.


    "Mr. Lin, Fang Ping is a small manager of our branch company. He doesn''t know the rules very well. Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with him," said Jiang Qi.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "the quality of the people in your company is worrying."


    Jiang Qi''s face was livid and his heart was a little flustered.


    It seems that Lin is always angry. He is a man with at least a few billion dollars! Although he has a fortune of more than 100 million, he can''t afford to offend. President Lin can''t afford to make a move at will.


    Last time, I was worried about offending President Lin and apologizing in person for fear of endless future trouble.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. This is an accident. You must not be biased. Our ocean real estate company is definitely a high-quality team." Jiang Qi said with a sweat on his forehead.


    "President Jiang, why are you so polite to this loser?" Fang Ping asked suspiciously. He wondered whether Lin Yin, a soft eater, was qualified to make President Jiang apologize to him.


    "Fang Ping, from now on, don''t call me President Jiang." Jiang Qi looked at Fang Ping coldly. "Your quality worries me. You are completely tarnishing the reputation of the company."


    "I now officially inform you that you have been dismissed by me. From now on, you don''t have to work in the branch. I will call the Secretary immediately and remove you from the company''s management list." Jiang Qi said coldly.


    "This! President Jiang? What have I done wrong!" Fang Ping said hurriedly, his forehead sweating wildly.


    Jiang Qi looked at Fang Ping coldly and said seriously, "don''t talk nonsense to me. You''ve been fired. You''re the manager of the branch company. The head office should match you with an Audi A8? Now take out the car key."


    "I remember that the company will assign you the exclusive right to use a water source garden building. Now, give me the room key."

 Chapter 43

    Hearing that Jiang Qi asked him to hand over the garage key, Fang Ping''s face turned pale for a moment.


    "What! President Jiang, are you here?"


    He didn''t know why Chiang would suddenly get angry and fire himself directly?


    This somehow lost a great job?


    Is it because Lin Yin is such a loser?


    Does he have so much energy? Jiang always needs to be afraid of him?


    Fang Ping was confused and couldn''t understand for a moment.


    "Are you questioning my decision?" Jiang Qi said with a straight face. "You are a small branch manager. I said I would withdraw!"


    "Why? Don''t you want to hand over the key to the garage? Is that your own thing?" Jiang Qi said angrily.


    Fang Ping looked ashamed and angry. He honestly took out the key of the garage from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Qi.


    "Oh? Lao Li, it turns out that your son-in-law''s garage is not his own." Lu Yahui smiled and looked proud.


    Li Zhen''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, Fang Ping met the boss of the company and was suddenly dismissed.


    Or handed over the garage key in front of Zhang Xiufeng''s family


    This time, Li Zhen''s family''s face turned red like pig liver, and they wanted to find a ground to drill in!


    Jiang Qi ignored Fang Ping''s small role, turned to Lin Yin and said, "President Lin, this is an accident. Our company will never allow such a black sheep. If you are free, I''ll buy you a cup of tea."


    Lin Yin looked as usual, nodded and said, "no problem."


    Jiang Qi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the big man did not intend to pursue it.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll contact you next time I have business needs." Lin Yin said.


    Jiang Qi is a good man. He is preparing to see two high-end villas. You can find him.


    "OK, then I won''t bother you." Jiang Qi said politely and turned to get on the bus.


    "Let''s go too." Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo and said.


    "Where are you going?" Zhang Qimo asked suspiciously.


    Lin Yin said, "of course, it''s to see our new house."


    With that, Lin Yin''s family walked to another unit of Shuiyuan garden.


    Li Zhen and his family were stunned and looked extremely ashamed and angry. Now, they didn''t doubt whether Lin Yin really bought a new house


    I really don''t know what happened. I thought I could have a decent scene in front of the Zhang Xiufeng family.


    As a result, his garage was gone, and he lost his face in front of Zhang Xiufeng''s family and the loser surnamed Lin


    "Zhang Qimo''s husband is really just a loser?" Li Lan''s face was very ugly and asked.


    Li Zhen and Fang Ping don''t know how to answer.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Yin''s family walked to unit 8 of Shuiyuan Huayuan.


    "Hahaha! I''m so happy. Xiufeng, you didn''t see the face of Lao Li''s family just now. It''s like pig liver!" Lu Yahui laughed happily. "Return his son-in-law''s high-end house, luxury car and general manager. They are all allocated by the company. Now they''ve lost their jobs. Hahaha, see how he pretends to be in front of our family in the future!"


    Zhang Xiufeng was also elated and said with a smile: "I thought his son-in-law was much better than Qimo in our family. Qimo in our family bought his own car."


    "Mom and Dad, didn''t Lin Yin earn you face today?" Zhang Qimo said positively. "In the future, don''t call Lin Yin a loser in front of outsiders. I feel ugly and get a light on my face."


    "What''s the matter? He''s not happy to say something?" Lu Yahui said with a dissatisfied look. "You stupid daughter, why does he earn face from Lin Yin? It''s your daughter. Your face is great! Lin Yin can know President Jiang. Isn''t it the name of the assistant to the group director? Do you understand, it''s through your reputation! Otherwise, what can he make friends with others by himself?"


    "Don''t say I forgot this." Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin and asked, "Lin Yin, how do you know President Jiang of the ocean real estate company?"


    "I know you when you buy a house." Lin Yin answered truthfully.


    "Buy a house?" Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin suspiciously. "It''s that simple? I think you have a good relationship with others. It gives you face and fired Fang Ping on the spot."


    Lin Yin said with a smile: "it may be that the internal management of their company is strict. Fang Ping''s quality is really a little poor."


    "Hum, if you say this, you''ll cheat Qimo. Do you still want to hide it from me?" Lu Yahui snorted coldly and said complacently, "I see you boy, you haven''t been exposed to Qimo since you became an assistant to director Qimo?"


    "You must have used Qimo''s fame to make friends outside, and then make money in the company to develop your contacts privately?" Lu Yahui concluded. "I can tell you that you have a bottom in your heart, or if Qimo let you be the assistant director, can you get so much money to buy a house in Shuiyuan garden?"


    With that, Lu Yahui looked proud. "Let''s go and have a look at our house."


    Then the family got on the elevator and reached the 12th floor.


    Lin Yin''s new house is an antique mahogany decoration style, and fashion does not lose its connotation. It has five bedrooms and two halls, and the space is also very large.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhang Qimo was attracted by the spacious living room, and his face showed a color of joy.


    Lu Yahui and his wife were also happy. They sat down on the sofa and looked left and right in high spirits.


    The house in jiangchi community is too old. They suddenly live in a top-grade house. The sense of poor vision makes them very comfortable.


    The family looked around the room and went back to the sofa.


    "The house is pretty good, ha, Lin Yin, how much did you spend?" Zhang Xiufeng said with great satisfaction.


    Lin Yin said, "two million."


    "What? Two million? Where did you get so much money?" Zhang Qimo asked in surprise.


    Lin Yin used to spend money on cars and services, but now she spends money on a house. The private house money in her hand is much more than she expected.


    "Daughter, do you need to ask?" Lu Yahui judged. "Lin Yin couldn''t afford a motorcycle before he became your assistant director. After he became your assistant, he could afford a house. Where did you say he got the money? He didn''t get the money from you in the name of your assistant."


    "I''ll contact the moving company and prepare to move to a new house." Lin Yin said, dialed a number and walked out of the door.


    He is also lazy. Listen to Zhang Qimo''s mother nagging again. The family is sure to move to a new house anyway.


    "Qimo, remember to ask Lin Yin to give you the house property certificate. It must be your name." Lu Yahui said positively.


    Zhang Qimo looked helpless. He threw the house property certificate on the table and said, "Mom, Lin Yin bought the house under my name. You don''t have to guard against him. This is the house he bought with his own money."

 Chapter 44

    "Are you moved by him?" Lu Yahui said indifferently. "He has lived in our house for two years. It''s right to buy a house for our family! Don''t feel indebted to others."


    "The boy is very clever. He knows that he earns his money by his daughter, so he can borrow flowers to offer Buddha for a good deal. Daughter, don''t think Lin Yin will be so kind to buy a house for us."


    Lu Yahui looked at Zhang Qimo and said positively, "he''s paving the way for himself. He''s afraid he''ll have a problem making money in the company so that you can protect him."


    Zhang Xiufeng thought and said, "Lin Yin is a good boy. When he is an assistant, he can get up and be a talent."


    "What talent? Qi Mo left our house. He''s nothing. He has to go back to set up a barbecue stand." Lu Yahui said complacently.


    "Daughter, don''t patronize. You only know how to design works, but also expand your network resources." Lu Yahui said wisely. "Look, even your assistant can make money and make friends. You don''t play as a director. It''s all right. Remember to beat Lin Yin to make him converge. At least be honest in front of you."


    Zhang Qimo was speechless for a while. Where and where is it?


    Parents may not know, but she knows that Lin Yin has saved a lot of money.


    "Well, after moving the new house and buying the furniture, we have to hold a banquet and invite relatives and friends to have a wedding wine! Celebrate!" Lu Yahui said happily.


    "Yes, we haven''t had a wedding for a long time." Zhang Xiufeng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, the two elders of Qimo family were busy making plans for the new house. They invited relatives and friends and held a banquet at the nearby water source hotel.


    On the day of the banquet, Lin Yin went for a show, drank two glasses of wine and came back.


    He knows neither Lu Yahui''s relatives nor Zhang Xiufeng''s relatives and friends.


    And the two old people don''t seem to be happy to let themselves attend the banquet.


    Simply, Lin Yin stayed at home, meditating and nourishing herself.


    Drop!


    He stayed at home for half an hour when his cell phone rang.


    Shen San called.


    "Lin Ye, you told me before. Sun Heng contacted me today." Shen San said respectfully at the other end of the phone.


    Lin Yin asked, "what did sun Heng say?"


    "Sun Heng asked me why I didn''t send someone to help you. I told him I didn''t have time to do these little things and rejected him." Shen Sanzheng said.


    "He said he would increase the price to let me do business and have an interview with me." Shen San said slowly, "Lord Lin, you need to ask him out. Shall I go and educate him?"


    "No," Lin Yin said calmly, "it''s meaningless. Sun Heng''s heel is in the sun family. If I want to cure him, I''ll cut off his foundation directly."


    "Lin Ye, do you mean to flatten the sun family?" Shen San asked cautiously, and he still couldn''t believe it.


    He still doesn''t know what forces are behind Lin Yin.


    But the sun family in Qingyun city knows that it is a giant, a century old family!


    Like his third master Shen in Nancheng, he is the first in Nancheng road. He can definitely compete with a second-class family like Zhang Jia, and even trample on a second-class family.


    But if it is a tough encounter with the sun family, a first-class family in Qingyun City, Shen San will die at his own expense.


    The three first-class families in Qingyun City, the sun family, the Zhou family and the Wang family, are intertwined in all aspects of Qingyun City, with deep-rooted forces and rich financial resources. Moreover, the people from the family are leaders in all walks of life, holding great resources and great energy.


    If Lin Yin and even the sun family can step down casually, he really has a golden thigh!


    "You wait for my arrangement." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Yes, Lord Lin!" Shen San said respectfully.


    After hanging up, Lin Yin pressed his temple.


    Oh, sun Heng really doesn''t give up. He still wants to find someone to deal with himself?


    After thinking about it, Lin Yin called Wu Yang and asked Wu Yang to sort out a copy of the details of the sun family in Qingyun city and send one to himself.


    Drop Dong.


    Lin Yin just hung up the phone, the door rang, and Zhang Qimo and the second old man returned home.


    Zhang Xiufeng blushed and was very happy. Obviously, he drank a lot of wine at the banquet.


    "Ha ha, I''m a respectable person today! The eldest brother and the third brother didn''t come, and the second sister and the fourth brother came to celebrate in person. It''s all because Qimo is promising!" Zhang Xiufeng said with a smile.


    "That''s not true. Now as long as you''re in the jewelry circle, who doesn''t know our Qimo?" Lu Yahui said proudly.


    Just then, Zhang Xiufeng stumbled and went back to his room to lie down and rest.


    "Qimo, you should be well prepared for what your second aunt told you today." Lu Yahui said positively. "Your second aunt values you very much. It must be right to listen to him."


    "I know." Zhang Qimo looked helpless and seemed reluctant.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and asked, "Qi Mo, what''s the matter with your second aunt?"


    He also knows Qi Mo''s second aunt. She is called Zhang Hongyu. She is a strong woman. She doesn''t mix badly with the older generation in Zhangjia. She just started her own business very early and didn''t stay in Zhang''s jewelry group, so she seldom meets.


    Zhang Hongyu left Zhang''s jewelry group before his father died. He devoted himself to the antique business he loved. After several years of hard work, he is also a famous figure in the antique circle and antique industry in Qingyun city.


    Compared with Zhang Hongjun, the eldest of Zhang family, and Zhang Hongxuan, the third eldest of Zhang family, wealth is not weak at all.


    "Lin Yin, don''t ask if it''s none of your business." Lu Yahui said with a straight face, as if she didn''t want Lin Yin to know.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at Qi mo.


    Zhang Qimo also looked at Lin Yin and asked, "Lin Yin, do you know antique collection?"


    He remembered that when Lin Yin was finalizing the king of the world last time, he was right about the design of jewelry and jade, and the standard was very high.


    "A little," Lin Yin said.


    When I was a child, I followed my master and collected this piece of antiques. It was for the whole.


    Zhang Qimo thought for a moment and said, "well, Lin Yin, come with me to an exchange meeting in the antique circle in two days."


    "Lin Yin knows something about antiques? Do you want to take him?" Lu Yahui looked dignified and hurriedly advised, "don''t you mean to block your aunt? Your second aunt is giving you a great opportunity, but don''t let Lin Yin make trouble."


    "You know, your father and your second sister-in-law can get along well, but don''t break this line."


    "What a great opportunity. Alas, it''s annoying that the second aunt wants to introduce some aristocratic childe to me." Zhang Qimo said helplessly.

 Chapter 45

    "Oh! Stupid daughter, how can you tell this to Lin Yin?" Lu Yahui stamped angrily. "Why do you tell him this? He designated to make trouble for you."


    "Lin Yin must be expecting to follow you and eat soft food all his life! Do you know?"


    "What makes trouble, mom, it''s not very good, do you understand?" Zhang Qimo said helplessly.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yahui said positively. "Can you really treat Lin Yin as your husband? He''s just a decoration and a joke. You two have no feelings and don''t sleep together. Besides, who doesn''t know about this in Qingyun aristocratic family circle? Lin Yin is a loser on the door, and you''re still an innocent daughter!"


    "With your second aunt and uncle as guarantor, and your daughter''s great reputation in the jewelry industry, does anyone dare to say anything about you?" Lu Yahui said indifferently.


    "Hey..." Zhang Qimo sighed slightly and didn''t speak.


    Luyahui looked serious and said, "Qimo, you must listen to me and your father. Follow your second aunt and she will help you arrange everything."


    "Your second aunt wants to help our family. This is a great opportunity. You must seize it." Lu Yahui tried to persuade her, "Qimo, look at our old Zhang family. Apart from your father, who doesn''t have a good face in Qingyun city? It''s not easy for you to get ahead now. Your second sister-in-law intends to lead you and give you another support. Our family deserves to be a Zhangjia in Qingyun city when we go out."


    "You don''t want to think about it. Qimo, you have been reused in the group, and the shareholders of the board of directors are optimistic about you. The last design work broke the record, sold 100 million, and became a famous designer in the jewelry industry in Qingyun city." Lu Yahui said slowly, "now Lin Yin is such a coward? Can he still deserve you?"


    Zhang Qimo was silent.


    Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin coldly again and said positively, "Lin Yin, I''ll spread out my words to you. Qi Mo''s second sister-in-law led her. The introductions were all properly capable households, rich and powerful, family background and background. Whichever one you introduce is no better than you?"


    "You have to know yourself clearly. Don''t say I bully you. As long as Qimo takes a fancy to someone at that time, you will cooperate honestly and divorce her." Lu Yahui said positively, "Lin Yin, you have to know how to repay your kindness! Qimo asked you to be an assistant and let you change from a street vendor to a suit and shoes. You have become popular in our Zhang group. You have made money and contacts again. Our family is very kind to you? It''s not too much to say that you know how to be grateful?"


    "If you have a conscience, don''t hinder Qimo from pursuing his own happiness in life! You two are not at the same level at all."


    "Of course, if you are honest and obedient, even after the divorce, I will let Qimo continue to keep you in Zhang''s group and arrange a good position for you. You can continue to make a lot of money. Isn''t that good? I''m right to live with you?" Lu Yahui said slowly, looking very fair.


    Lin Yin shook her head and smiled without saying a word.


    After dealing with Qimo''s mother for two years, he knows this person very well.


    He only recognizes money, not people. He is very money worshipping. He is extremely powerful and competitive. He loves face. As long as he has a chance to climb up, he will never let go.


    Obviously, this time, Qi Mo''s second aunt took the initiative to show her kindness to Qi Mo''s family, which was an opportunity to enter the celebrity circle in Qingyun city. Lu Yahui immediately climbed up the pole, wanted to hold this thigh, follow this line, and let their family enter the celebrity circle.


    It''s true that Qi Mo''s fame is different now. It''s a potential stock. Otherwise, why didn''t Qi Mo''s second aunt take the initiative to show kindness before, but now?


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I know my own business. It''s like engaging in the old feudal society." Zhang Qimo said reluctantly.


    Lu Yahui said, "Mom doesn''t mean to show you a marriage. You should just go on a blind date. This time, I will attend the exchange meeting with your second aunt in the collection industry. In fact, this is the gathering of the celebrity circle. If you choose who, let your second aunt guarantee you."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yahui took a cold look at Lin Yin and said, "I''ll give you a preventive shot first. You have to go to the exchange meeting with Qi mo. you should have a long experience. At the same time, you should also look at the children of celebrities. You have to have points in your heart and know how far you are from others!"


    Lin Yin had no words and quietly returned to the room to meditate.


    "Hum! Dare you show me your face." luyahui snorted coldly and looked at Lin Yin''s door. "I''ll kick you out of the house sooner or later!"


    "Mom, don''t always scold him. Lin Yin has done a lot of things for his family." Zhang Qimo said thoughtfully, "last time Lin Yin asked someone to spend money on things and money for a car, this time he spent money on a house. I think you can''t take people''s things for nothing. You should always show someone something?"


    "Didn''t the third uncle''s family send a million yuan to settle the matter last time? I think, take out 500000 yuan to Lin Yin." Zhang Qimo said solemnly, "I''ll prepare some more money and give him back the money for buying a car and handling affairs. If I have a house, I''ll see how to discuss it with him."


    "Daughter, are you stupid?" Lu Yahui''s face became very unhappy when she mentioned taking the money. "That''s what he should do? You really think he''s kind? I told you earlier that he got these things by his daughter. It''s natural for him to give filial piety to our family!"


    "Besides, this one million is the pension money of your father and me. It''s saved." Lu Yahui said discontentedly. "No one wants to take it out. Don''t be silly yourself. Give him a discount. He''s really a soft rice and a big appetite!"


    Zhang Qimo was speechless. She also returned to the room. It seemed that she wanted to find a way to paste the money to Lin Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin came out of the door.


    Wu Zheng had already parked his car at the gate of Shuiyuan Huayuan community.


    The two got into the car. Wu Zheng started the car and drove to the downtown area.


    In the back seat of the car, Lin Yin closes her eyes and refreshes herself. Zhang Qimo doesn''t look very well.


    "Lin Yin, my mother has such a character. Don''t take what she says to heart." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "You just bought a house for your family this time. My mother scolded you like this. You must have a grievance in your heart?" Zhang Qimo said with some bad intentions.


    "No." Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes and said indifferently. He didn''t have to worry about so much with Qimo''s mother.


    Zhang Qimo said solemnly, "I''ll transfer the money you entrusted for service last time and the money for buying a car to you now. But you spent two million on buying a house this time. I don''t have so much money now. I think you can transfer the real estate certificate to yourself."

 Chapter 46

    "And I still need to care so much?" Lin Yin smiled.


    "In the past two years, you have suffered a lot of injustice and criticism. Now I should do these things," Lin Yin said.


    "It''s not easy for anyone to make money, and I never expected to rely on anyone to survive."


    Lin Yin thought for a moment and said, "you are now in a period of rising career. You need money in many places. Good steel should be used on the blade. When you make a lot of money, it''s not too late to give it back to me."


    "That''s the same sentence. I follow you. The greater your career is, the greater my income will be."


    Zhang Qimo looked hesitantly at Lin Yin and said, "is the money for buying a house your private money or the money you really got from the company?"


    Lin Yin said with a smile, "it''s a bit of a way. Don''t worry. It''s all serious money."


    Zhang Qimo didn''t speak any more, thinking that Lin Yin did have a way out, but she and Lin Yin never asked each other''s economy and circle, nor did they ask.


    While they were talking, Wu Zheng had driven to the prosperous area of the central area of Beicheng, turned into an antique street and stopped the car.


    This street decorated with ancient style looks quite elegant. There are famous cars parked on the street.


    Nearby are all dozens of high-rise buildings, and an ancient street stands in the center, which is very Meteorological.


    This is a famous antique street in Qingyun city.


    They got out of the car and walked deep into antique street.


    On both sides of this street, there are store attics with unique decoration. They are antique. There are no stalls in the whole street, which looks very clean and stylish.


    The stores here include jade, jewelry, calligraphy, painting, porcelain and antiques.


    Lin Yin also knows that this street is not comparable to some collection markets.


    Especially in such a prosperous area of land and money, opening a store requires a lot of capital and contacts.


    Every store has a big rich man behind it.


    Moreover, Beicheng Antique Street has an excellent reputation. It is the most professional antique street in Qingyun city. Famous players and rich people in Qingyun antique circle like to mix here.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo walked for a while and came to a three story attic. This is a big shop with ancient characteristics, decorated with mahogany and red tiles. In front of the door, there are two beautiful women in cheongsam as reception.


    A plaque with gold characters on a black background, mingbaoxuan.


    Lin Yin noticed that luxury cars were also parked near mingbaoxuan, which was very eye-catching. Obviously, all the guests were distinguished guests.


    "Qimo, are you here? My aunt is going to call you."


    At this time, a very magnetic female voice came from a distance.


    Not far away, a business RV stepped down a pair of middle-aged men and women.


    This pair of middle-aged men and women are dressed in extraordinary clothes. They are all men. They are burly and look like a successful person.


    The middle-aged woman is also dressed in style. She has a steady long black dress, still has charm on her face, and wears a string of golden pearls in her hand.


    "Second aunt, uncle." Zhang Qimo said hello politely.


    Lin Yin also saw Qi Mo''s second aunt and second uncle for the first time. She didn''t know each other, so she didn''t speak.


    However, he has learned before that Qi Mo''s second uncle is Wang Zhong. He is a famous figure in the family circle of Qingyun city. He has an extraordinary background and is the real power figure of the king''s family, a first-class family in Qingyun city.


    Wang Zhong is also specialized in the antique industry. He is a big man in the antique industry, and involves many fields. His ability is not small.


    When Master Zhang died more than a year ago, Lin Yin heard that when Qi Mo''s second aunt and her boss Zhang Hongjun argued about their inheritance, she actually asked to get the equity of Zhang''s group, otherwise she would give her a real sum of gold and silver.


    As a married daughter, it''s unreasonable to come to her mother''s house to share her inheritance. Wang Zhong personally forced Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan to bow their heads and give Zhang Hongyu a lot of money. It can be seen that this man has extraordinary energy in Qingyun city.


    "Qimo hasn''t seen this child for several years, but it''s getting more and more beautiful." Wang Zhong smiled faintly.


    "That''s not true. Qimo was a beauty when he was a child, but he was loved by his family. He was a famous beauty in Qingyun city a few years ago." Zhang Hongyu smiled.


    "Second aunt flattered me." Zhang Qimo said modestly.


    Wang Zhong glances at Lin Yin next to Zhang Qimo. His face is expressionless, but his disdain in his eyes is undisguised.


    "You are Lin Yin, aren''t you?" Wang Zhong said faintly.


    "Yes." Lin Yin nodded.


    "People are OK." Wang Zhong said in his old age, "but men always have to have a decent career. You are not qualified enough to match Qimo."


    "I''ll go up first. You and Qimo have a good explanation." Wang Zhong said faintly to Zhang Hongyu and walked into mingbaoxuan.


    Zhang Hongyu coughed twice and looked at Lin Yin, but he didn''t look good.


    "Qimo, I was opposed to you taking this oil bottle. But I also heard your mother say that it''s good to let this boy see the world and let him know how many kilograms he has." Zhang Hongyu said faintly.


    "The second aunt is also for your own good. I''d like to give you a suggestion to let this kind of man go away as soon as possible." Zhang Hongyu said impolitely, "you are the most famous jewelry designer in the jewelry industry in Qingyun city. Looking at the jewelry industry in the whole East China sea province so many years ago, you couldn''t pick out a famous young man like you."


    Zhang Hongyu said, "don''t worry, Qimo. Your parents let you follow me, and I''ll take you to the top of the celebrities in Qingyun city. As long as you listen to your second aunt, she will help you build momentum and pack it. In the future, you must be the largest jeweler in Donghai province!"


    Hearing Zhang Hongyu''s words, Lin Yin shook her head in her heart.


    Qi Mo''s works have been sold at a sky high price of 100 million. At the beginning, he helped Qi Mo build momentum in major media. Now he is a well-known jeweler and uses her to package them? Why did you go?


    "Thank you, second aunt." Zhang Qimo said politely.


    "They are all from their own family. Don''t be polite to the second aunt." Zhang Hongyu waved his hand.


    Then she looked at Lin Yin coldly and said, "Lin Yin, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. You''re a famous loser. You''re a big joke of Lao Zhang''s family! I don''t know what dad liked about you at the beginning. He let you join the family and marry Qi Mo to you?"


    "Hey, now the old man is gone. The boss and the third are in charge of the house and don''t care about it." Zhang Hongyu, a deputy head of the house, said, "I have to take good care of it now with Qimo. I can''t let Qimo be wronged with you! I''m weak!"


    Zhang Hongyu spoke in a tone of teaching, and said with great dignity: "I heard that you are now working as the director''s assistant with Qi Mo in Zhang''s group, right? Well, you can only say that you are Qi Mo''s assistant when you go upstairs later. In the future, you can never tell people outside that you are Qi Mo''s husband, do you understand?"

 Chapter 47

    Lin Yin sneered and said calmly, "I don''t seem to have your advice on how to speak."


    "What''s your attitude? Does it look like talking to the elders?" Zhang Hongyu angrily scolded. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin, a loser, dared to disrespect her.


    "Qimo, look at this loser. You dare to talk to me like this. You don''t understand a bit of dignity and inferiority." Zhang Hongyu said with a very dissatisfied look. "The second aunt wants to give you a good hand this time. If you take this kind of unscrupulous waste with you, you will lose your face sooner or later!"


    "Does Qimo need your help?" Lin Yin said faintly, "you keep saying you want to help Qimo family. Where were you when Qimo family was excluded from Zhang''s group?"


    Zhang Hongyu was so angry that she said angrily, "what are you, and dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    She really doesn''t understand why Lin Yin, such a soft food waste, dares to question her. She really doesn''t know what''s good or bad!


    "I can tell you, you don''t want to rely on Qi Mo to have a soft meal. This time I''m going to make a good marriage for Qi Mo, and the other party is definitely 100 times stronger than you!" Zhang Hongyu said with a high attitude, "You should be honest and obedient, do your assistant''s job well, and I can give you a way to live. Otherwise, you will be kicked out in the future. I promise you can''t find a job in any line of work in Qingyun city!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and smiled without saying anything.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was a little ugly and said, "Lin Yin, forget it. Don''t argue with your second aunt."


    "Looking at Qimo''s face, I won''t pursue you." Zhang Hongyu looked at Lin Yin coldly and was very dissatisfied with Lin Yin. "But I can warn you that mingbaoxuan is full of dignified and extraordinary figures. If you dare to be so arrogant inside, no one will help you."


    "After all, with your low-level status, you are not qualified to enter such celebrity places all your life," Zhang Hongyu said.


    Zhang Hongyu looked at Qimo again and said, "Qimo, mingbaoxuan is not simple. All the people who can come here are from rich families. The second aunt takes you into this circle. It''s a good opportunity to expand your contacts. You have to take good care of it."


    "Second aunt, I know," said Zhang Qimo.


    Zhang Hongyu took a cold look at Lin Yin, with a disdainful expression on her face, and took the lead in walking to mingbaoxuan.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo also walked slowly upstairs.


    There have been many contacts on the third floor of mingbaoxuan.


    The hall on the third floor covers a vast area and is decorated in a luxurious manner. Western style chandeliers reflect a light yellow light, red carpets are spread all over the ground, and valuable abstract oil paintings are hung on the corridors.


    Even the wall materials are high-quality and valuable jade materials, and outline complex patterns, full of artistic flavor.


    On the corresponding side of the other hall, there is also the decoration of Chinese ancient style. The red column tea table is hung with landscape calligraphy and painting, like an ancient mansion.


    This can fully show the intention and connotation of the owner of mingbaoxuan.


    As soon as they entered the door, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo could feel a sense of wealth.


    Lin Yin walked on the red carpet towards a sofa.


    Lin Yin noticed that all the people in mingbaoxuan, both men and women, wear very stylish clothes, including tops, pants, belts, shoes and bags.


    Many elegant ladies, carrying tens of thousands of bags, passing through the body also issued a faint perfume smell.


    Even a lot of men also play famous perfume.


    What? Givenchy, Fendi, Saint Laurent, Celine, Gucci, burberry... All kinds of brands are dazzling anyway.


    It can be said that when these people came down in their clothes, they were hundreds of thousands or even millions.


    "Oh, Lin Yin, if you have a little insight, can you see? How far is the gap between you and the people here?" Zhang Hongyu sneered. "Look at your dress. A low-level person like you is insulting yourself when you come to this place."


    Lin Yin didn''t speak. Compared with these people, his casual set of jeans and white T-shirt, with no more than 500 yuan, really stood out from the crowd and attracted people''s attention.


    However, he doesn''t care much about these. As a descendant of the Dragon mansion, his real pursuit is martial arts and the peak of cultivation. He won''t pursue those fancy things.


    "This mingbaoxuan feels very connotative, and the decoration style is very good." Zhang Qimo looked around and sighed. He was also attracted by the gorgeous decoration of mingbaoxuan.


    Zhang Hongyu smiled and said, "Qimo, if you like it, the second aunt will come back and give you a VIP card of mingbaoxuan. You know, not everyone can come to this place. There are often red wine meetings, collection exchange meetings, luxury car exchanges loved by young people, and of course, the jewelry exchange meeting you are best at. You can have a long experience!"


    "Those who can come here are celebrities with great energy in Qingyun city. It''s good for your development to walk around and make more friends." Zhang Hongyu said with pride on his face. "The boss behind this mingbaoxuan is the Wang family! Your uncle also has a share in it."


    "I see." Zhang Qimo nodded.


    Lin Yin also understood that mingbaoxuan is essentially a top rich club in Qingyun city.


    Walking, the three came to a western style seat, surrounded by sofas, with a large glass table in the middle. Several well-dressed young men and women were already sitting on the sofa.


    "Hey! Auntie, you''re here. The beautiful lady around you? Did Auntie say before, Ms. Zhang Qimo?"


    A young man in a dark red slim suit got up from the sofa and said with a smile.


    "Well, next to me is the Qimo I mentioned to you before." Zhang Hongyu smiled and looked at Zhang Qimo. "Qimo, this is Wang Ziwen, your uncle''s nephew and the leading son of the Wang family. He has high talent and ability. He has studied in Europe and France. You should get to know him well."


    "Zhang Qimo, the daughter of Zhangjia, has been known for a long time. I heard it two years ago. She is a famous beauty in Qingyun city!" a slightly fat man said with a smile.


    "Qimo is now a famous jeweler in Qingyun city. Even I, who is a financial company, have heard that the king of the world she designed has set a sky high price of 100 million." said a beautiful young woman.


    Several people present seemed to have given Zhang Hongyu enough face and held Zhang Qimo in their words.

 Chapter 48

    "Hello."


    Zhang Qimo also smiled back and greeted a group of people on the sofa.


    The three took their seats on the leather sofa.


    "Qimo, I''d like to introduce you to Shen Hao, the second son of the Shen family, Wu Chuyu, the daughter of the Wu family''s boss, and Qin Fei, the fourth son of the Qin family," Zhang Hongyu introduced with a smile. "You are all young people. You will communicate more together in the future."


    Facing these children, Zhang Qimo smiled and nodded.


    These people are all from rich families in Qingyun city. The Qin family, the Shen family and the Wu family are all second rate families that are not inferior to Zhang Jia.


    Although she was born in Zhangjia, she has never enjoyed the treatment of a rich family. Her father has never mastered the wealth and rights of Zhangjia, and she rarely faces such occasions.


    "Come on, let''s welcome Qimo and have two drinks. Qin Fei, you go and get two bottles of Burgundy wine. I saved a batch at the bar. It''s produced by Romany conti winery. Take the best one, the one produced in 1982." Wang Ziwen shook his hand and said in style.


    "OK."


    Qin Fei got up and walked to the bar not far away.


    "Burgundy? The wine of romanicondi winery? 1982?" Zhang Qimo was a little surprised and didn''t like it. "Isn''t it too extravagant? Let''s drink freely."


    Although she has never experienced rich life, she has also heard of this top French wine.


    Romani Kangdi is known as the dream wine. The annual output limit is only a few thousand bottles in the world, and the quantity is rare. Therefore, it is often not possible to buy it with money. It is a luxury wine that shows identity and ability. It usually appears at famous wine auctions. It was produced in 1982, and the price is already more than 100000 or 200000.


    After drinking these two bottles of wine, it''s almost half a million


    Zhang Qimo looked very unnatural. She also lived an ordinary life since childhood. All of a sudden, she couldn''t accept this welcome.


    "Qimo also knows this wine? Ha ha, we can''t afford this good wine at ordinary times. Wang Shaote intended to open it for you." Qin Fei said with a playful expression.


    On the faces of these rich children, there was a reserved and proud smile. Obviously, Zhang Qimo''s performance made them feel a sufficient sense of superiority.


    Wang Ziwen coughed twice, smiled and said, "there is an old saying in the Dragon kingdom that good wine matches beauty. A beautiful lady like Qimo must use this fantastic wine to show our sincere welcome."


    "This..."


    Zhang Qimo looked at the two bottles of top wine with dreamy brilliance and the gorgeous wine bottles made by top technology on the glass table. He was a little overwhelmed.


    She doesn''t like to accept sudden gifts from others, especially this pompous welcome.


    You know, the annual consumption expenditure of my family is about 100000, and these two bottles of wine are hundreds of thousands


    "Well, Qimo, this is also Ziwen''s intention. In order to welcome you, you have opened your own precious wine, so don''t refuse." Zhang Hongyu smiled and glanced at Lin Yin with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, Qimo, it''s nothing. You may not have seen these scenes." Wu Chuyu smiled modestly. "Everyone comes out to have fun. It''s nothing to drink 200000 wine."


    Wu Chuyu has charming temperament and exquisite facial features. She is wearing a lavender Hip Wrap Skirt and has a delicate figure.


    Her clothes, skirts, high heels, necklaces, rings, bags, watches are all top brands. They are all high-end brands, and even perfume is Chanel.


    Although Zhang Qimo is obviously more beautiful than her, dressing up naturally forms an inner superiority for her.


    "Qimo, you are also a famous jeweler in Qingyun city. You have a bright future. In addition, you are still the daughter of Zhangjia. When you go out a lot, you should pay attention to your identity and image. Don''t dress too casually, which will make people laugh." Wu Chuyu said with a smile and fiddled with his chanel bag.


    "I remember seeing the eldest lady of Zhangjia, Qi Mo, your eldest sister Zhang zining. It''s very dignified to come out. No matter what you dress up, you''re more particular than you," Wu Chuyu added.


    "Chu Yu is right. Qi Mo, you have to consult Chu Yu more about this, pay more attention to your own image, and don''t just study jewelry design with your head down." Zhang Hongyu said positively.


    There was a faint blush on Zhang Qi Mo''s face, which was very unnatural.


    Of course, she also knows that these people''s dress is of high grade. Her own dress can only be regarded as regular, ordinary, and her style is more professional. She doesn''t pursue any luxury brands.


    In short, compared with these people, she doesn''t feel like a circle of people


    "Qimo, I seem to hear that Zhang Jia has recruited a son-in-law for you. Does he usually care about your food, clothing, housing and transportation? Does he not buy brand clothes or bags for you?" Wu Chuyu seemed curious, but his eyes were playful.


    Zhang Qimo looked a little unnatural and said, "he and I never asked about each other''s economy."


    "Ah? And this kind of man, tut tut." Wu Chuyu tut tut said, "I don''t have a conscience that I don''t spend money to dress up such a beautiful wife, and I don''t even want to buy luxury goods for my wife. If I say, this kind of man doesn''t kick out of the house and keeps it for the new year?"


    "Women will enjoy life." Wu Chuyu said with a full sense of superiority. "Qimo, you see, I''m from a second-class family like you, but I''ll enjoy it. If I have nothing to do, I''ll go to Europe to travel, buy luxury goods and see the scenery. After a while, I''m going to go to Sydney, Australia to relax. Anyway, let men earn money."


    "Chu Yu, don''t mention it. This was the wrong decision made by our Zhangjia father at the beginning, but it hurt Qimo. He recruited a waste man for Qimo. He didn''t have any skills. I heard that he would only cross at home. Qimo wouldn''t let him enter the door. He gave the waste man a room to sleep alone." Zhang Hongyu mocked and didn''t care about Lin Yin sitting next to him.


    "It''s a couple, but actually Qimo is still a big girl. That waste is a decoration." Zhang Hongyu said vigorously.


    "So it is." Wu Chuyu suddenly realized, "it''s a pity that Qimo recruited such a waste man with such good birth conditions and such a high level of jewelry attainments..."


    "Forget it, let''s not mention that waste man. Listen, I''m angry. A beautiful wife like Qimo doesn''t know how rare it is. It''s really a waste thing." Qin Fei also pretended.


    "Well, let''s have a drink together. Don''t mention that waste to spoil our mood." Wang Ziwen said with a smile and waved his hand.


    Qin Fei immediately got up, held a plate of goblets, and then opened a bottle of 1982 Romani Kangdi with a special appliance.

 Chapter 49

    Obviously, in the small circle of the children of this aristocratic family, Wang Ziwen is the boss. After all, his background is also the most powerful. He is the only son of the powerful people of the Wang family.


    "Come on, Qimo." Wang Ziwen skillfully and gracefully poured a third glass of wine and handed it to Zhang Qimo.


    "Thank you." Zhang Qimo politely took the glass of wine, but his face was very unnatural. He glanced at Lin Yin. Lin Yin looked as usual.


    Wang Ziwen poured another glass of wine, looked at Lin Yin and asked, "this? It seems that he hasn''t introduced it yet."


    "He is Qi Mo''s assistant director in Zhang''s group, who does chores for Qi mo." Zhang Hongyu answered for Lin Yin first.


    "Oh? Assistant." Wang Ziwen was interested. "Since you are Qi Mo''s assistant, let''s have a drink together."


    "Sorry, I don''t drink." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Bold, who are you? Brother Wang let you drink. It''s for your face. Don''t you want face?" Qin Fei asked first.


    "How can such a small assistant know how to taste this grade of famous wine?" Wu Chuyu said proudly. "I think he may never have a chance to drink it again in his life."


    Lin Yin shook his head and smiled without saying anything.


    "Forget it, don''t let him spoil his interest. Let''s just drink." Wang Ziwen said calmly and looked at Lin Yin disdainfully.


    Then, several people in the audience raised their high foot glasses and tasted them.


    "Qimo, you young people are chatting here. My aunt still has a wine Bureau. Just go there for a while." after drinking the wine, Zhang Hongyu said positively, "Ziwen, Qimo has just come to mingbaoxuan. You have to take care of her more, okay?"


    Wang Ziwen said with a smile, "don''t worry, aunt. I''m here. No one dares to bully her. Qimo is your niece over there. I can call her cousin if I climb up the relationship?"


    "Well, you can do it yourself." Zhang Hongyu said, turned and left and went to another place in mingbaoxuan.


    When Zhang Hongyu left, Prince Wen looked at Zhang Qimo with a smile.


    There was an imperceptible color of greed in his eyes.


    Zhang Qimo is wearing a simple light white dress today. His skin is snow-white, his facial features are exquisite, and his figure is tall but slim. Although he has no special dress and makeup, he has outstanding temperament. His eyes are very expressive. He is a beautiful woman who is beautiful and beautiful.


    "Rare beauty." Wang Ziwen secretly praised himself and swallowed his saliva.


    As a playboy, he had heard of Zhang Qimo, a famous beauty in Qingyun city two years ago. Recently, I heard that Zhang Qimo was famous in the jewelry industry, and his reputation spread again in the aristocratic family circle.


    Wang Ziwen saw Qi Mo''s amazing beauty in her speech at the jewelry exhibition from media reports two days ago, and he began to think at that time.


    As an experienced flower hunter, his best is this one. He likes to hunt beautiful women of various temperament and models. And the means are superb, generous, and understand women''s thoughts. They are successful many times. Anyway, there are plenty of money at home that can be wasted.


    Just then, Aunt Zhang Hongyu took the initiative to find herself and wanted to introduce Zhang Qimo to herself. She immediately promised to meet at mingbaoxuan.


    Unexpectedly, after seeing Zhang Qimo himself, he was even more shocked and determined the plan in his heart. He had to do Zhang Qimo.


    Otherwise, how could he put out two bottles of more than 100000 wine as soon as he met.


    In Wang Ziwen''s opinion, this is no better than those flirtatious bitches who have played before. It''s worth spending more money and means to get into bed.


    She is also a daughter of Zhang Jia and a beautiful female fairy. She has also set a record in the jewelry industry of Qingyun city. The designed works have a sky high price of 100 million.


    When Zhang Qimo is finished, he can show off a high-quality beauty in the aristocratic family circle, and even boast for half a life.


    As for what Aunt Zhang Hongyu said about matchmaking, hehe, do you still want to enter the royal family?


    When he got tired of playing, Zhang Qimo threw it aside. If she is willing to be a canary outside for herself, she can keep it with money anyway.


    Wang Ziwen thought wildly in his heart. He couldn''t wait to take Zhang Qimo. His eyes were shining like a hungry wolf.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked what the assistant director''s name is?" Wang Ziwen glanced at Lin Yin and felt that the man would be in some way, and said faintly.


    "Lin Yin." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Oh, assistant Lin." Wang Ziwen nodded slightly and his eyes twinkled. "How do you think assistant Lin''s name is so familiar?"


    "Brother Wang, I remember that he is the famous son-in-law of Zhang Jia. Lin Yin!" Qin Fei laughed and looked very disdainful.


    "He is the son-in-law of Zhang Jia!" Wu Chuyu covered his mouth, as if trying to restrain his laughter.


    "Tut Tut, I said just now. I didn''t expect the famous loser to sit in front of us. It''s really cowardly. We don''t dare to talk back when we talk about him." Shen Hao said with a sneer.


    "So you''re the Lin Yin!" Wang Ziwen sneered and said, "sorry, sorry, Chu Yu said you were a waste... I think you''re not a waste. You should be a super waste."


    "Otherwise, why should a big man follow his wife as an assistant to eat soft food?" Wang Ziwen shook his head and said, pointing out the appearance of the country.


    Lin Yin glanced at Wang Ziwen lightly and didn''t say much. Lin Yin has seen a lot of people like him.


    "Wang Shao, I think we should be polite when we talk?" on the contrary, Zhang Qimo said unnaturally when he heard someone say so about Lin Yin.


    This surprised Lin Yin. Zhang Qimo helped himself speak.


    Prince Wen smiled and said with great grace, "I''m sorry, Qimo. I lost my manners and didn''t take care of your feelings. I''m too angry to see Lin Yin himself this time. I''ll defend against injustice for you!"


    "Yes, Qimo, brother Wang is also complaining for you. Follow this waste dessert to be bullied." Qin Fei said.


    "Hey, Qimo, if I were you, I would have kicked this kind of man out of the house and kept him as an assistant for a soft meal?" Wu Chuyu said with disdain. "Look, where do you have a luxury? There''s no jewelry. I don''t see how aggrieved it is to wear a wedding ring?"


    "It''s really irritating to think about it. This Lin Yin is really a disgrace to our men!" Shen Hao said with great authority. "Qimo, if you want to kick him out of the house, in a word, I''ll help you solve him. Make sure he doesn''t dare to say a fart or cheat in Zhangjia. Get out honestly!"


    "Let''s stop talking. It''s my own business." Zhang Qimo said with a bad face.


    "Don''t even talk about it. It''s Qimo''s family business." Wang Ziwen has great demeanor and looks at Zhang Qimo with a smile. "Qimo, if you need help, just call me. Believe me, I Wang Ziwen still has some energy in Qingyun city."


    With that, Wang Ziwen snapped his fingers.


    "Qin Fei, go to my special storage room and get the gift I prepared for Qi mo."

 Chapter 50

    Qin Fei immediately ran over to pick up several exquisite handbags and put them on the glass table.


    These exquisite handbags and small boxes are all the logos of the world''s top luxury brands.


    This is definitely something that can arouse some girls'' enthusiasm.


    With a reserved smile, Wang Ziwen looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "Qimo, these are some of my precautions. Let me introduce them to you one by one."


    Prince Wen looked at Zhang Qimo with a smile, shook his sleeves and began to pick up the exquisite gift box on the glass table.


    He is also a watch that deliberately shows his wrist. This is a famous watch of jiangshidanton inheritance series, which is more than three million.


    "Qimo, this is my favorite women''s bag. I bought it in the hope that I could meet a beautiful and elegant lady one day so that I could give it away." Wang Ziwen slowly opened a delicate gift box with a graceful appearance.


    Inside the exquisite gift box is a women''s LV bag, which looks classical and atmospheric without losing the connotation of fashion. It can be seen that the craftsmanship in the details is very exquisite.


    Wang Ziwen smiled and glanced at Lin Yin complacently.


    "Qimo, I like Louis Vuitton very much because of its deeds." Wang Ziwen slowed down his tone and said coyly, "in the last century, in the process of salvaging the wreckage of the Titanic, a suitcase was salvaged and immersed in the seabed for more than 100 years, but there was no damage."


    "The brand of this suitcase is Louis Vuitton." Wang Ziwen said slowly and looked at Zhang Qimo. "I give it to you in the hope that our friendship will be so eternal in the future, unchanged for more than 100 years."


    Listening to Wang Ziwen''s words, Zhang Qimo''s face was unnatural and said, "this gift is too valuable for me to accept..."


    "No, no, no..." Wang Ziwen waved his hand and looked sincere. "I said that these gifts I collected are for an elegant and beautiful lady, and they are the person I recognize, and you are the person."


    "For me, their meaning is not that money can be measured. In terms of money, they are not valuable to me at all." Wang Ziwen said slowly, "their meaning is that I can give them to the right person."


    Then, Wang Ziwen opened the elaborate gift box one by one, with a set of Chanel perfume and dozens of different fragrances. Lv''s belt is the same in various colors, as well as various styles of Hermes scarves


    It is almost a complete set of luxury goods that women can use.


    "Qimo, if I have this honor, I hope to have the opportunity to choose your favorite clothes with you." Wang Ziwen said with a smile, "Qimo, you are an expert in jewelry, so in terms of jewelry, I don''t dare to make a fool of myself in front of famous experts..."


    With that, Wang Ziwen smiled at Zhang Qimo and waited for Qi Mo to accept his gift.


    He looked at Lin Yin with great pride. His sense of superiority was undisguised. He felt that his performance was perfect enough, modest and elegant, rich and meaningful.


    In terms of performance, Lin Yin can definitely be hanged.


    In addition, I tried my best to collect these gifts. They are usually girls'' favorite things.


    What''s more, Zhang Qimo had an ordinary family background, but suddenly became famous in the jewelry industry. In addition, Zhang Qimo''s husband Lin Yin was such a waste that she couldn''t give her the life she wanted to enjoy. How could she refuse him, such as Wang Ziwen, the top sugar coated shells in Qingyun city?


    "Brother Wang, you are too attentive! I have red eyes!" Wu Chuyu was also surprised. Wang Ziwen wanted to give Zhang Qimo this dress, which is even higher than her dress.


    "This set down, millions of them." Shen Hao also helped to say, "it''s just brother Wang''s meeting gift, big money!"


    "Well... I can''t accept your gifts. Wang Shao, we''re just meeting for the first time." Zhang Qimo was at a loss. Naturally, she could see that these gifts were valuable.


    As a gift, it''s too valuable. Moreover, she knows the truth of being soft handed


    "Qimo, don''t think they are very precious. Just like them." Wang Ziwen said with a smile. "In our circle, this gift is nothing. Qimo, when you meet everyone for the first time, of course, I will give you a grand reception, but I can''t lower my status in the circle."


    "Qimo, with your talent and beauty, you deserve all these." Wang Ziwen did not mean to praise.


    Zhang Qimo bit her lips gently. On such occasions, she couldn''t stand it. It was not to refuse or accept gifts. She looked helpless and took a look at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and pushed the expensive gift aside.


    "Sorry. Qimo doesn''t want your gift. Take it back."


    "What? You soft food loser, why do you make a decision for Qi Mo?" Qin Fei asked the dog leg first.


    "Yes, how do you know that Qimo doesn''t like these gifts? I think it''s just because you''re there that blocks Qimo''s heart!" Shen Hao said angrily. "Look at you, a local steamed stuffed bun. You don''t want to shamefully sneak into mingbaoxuan and don''t look in the mirror to see what you''re playing! You don''t have the ability. Do you still want Qimo to lose face with you?"


    "Tut Tut, Lin Yin, you are really a wonderful flower." Wu Chuyu tut tut said with a disdainful expression. "Are you jealous? Are you jealous of brother Wang? As a big man, you can''t give your wife what you want, and don''t you allow others to give it? What a poor state of mind."


    "It''s sad that a big man is so useless that he can only rely on his wife to eat soft meals and doesn''t allow others to give his wife valuable gifts." Wu Chuyu mocked. "I think you''re afraid of being guilty? You''re afraid of being compared by other men in front of your wife? So you deliberately follow Qi Mo to mingbaoxuan to make trouble for her?"


    "Ziwen, Qimo, what''s going on here?"


    Just then, a slightly angry voice came.


    Zhang Hongyu came from the box on the other side, followed by Wang Zhong.


    "Third uncle, aunt." Wang Ziwen said hello with a playful expression, "nothing. I gave Qimo a meeting gift, but Lin Yin made a decision for Qimo and said Qimo wouldn''t accept it."


    "What?" Zhang Hongyu glanced at the precious gifts on the glass table and frowned slightly.


    She looked at Lin Yin coldly, her anger was obvious on her face, and asked, "Lin Yin, what are you? You said Qi Mo wouldn''t accept it? Do you know how valuable Ziwen''s intention is? Do you want to refute the face of the Wang family?"


    "I really don''t know whether it''s good or bad!" Zhang Hongyu sneered. "I tell you, Lin Yin, you don''t want to eat soft food in our old Zhang''s house. Qi Mo is going to be a celebrity in Qingyun city in the future. You don''t want to deliberately make trouble for Qi Mo and drag her back."


    "Hum!" Wang Zhong looked at Lin Yin coldly. "Some people really don''t have a little self-knowledge. After seeing here, they don''t know their status?"


    Zhang Hongyu said with great dignity, "Qimo, I''m in charge for you! Take Ziwen''s gift and don''t thank Ziwen."

 Chapter 51

    "Qimo said she didn''t want to receive gifts. Do you want to force her?" Lin Yin said faintly, looking at Zhang Hongyu with an expressionless face.


    If Qimo is willing to accept the gift, he won''t say a word and won''t stop him.


    However, he does not allow anyone to force Qi Mo''s will.


    "Against you! Dare to contradict me!" Zhang Hongyu was furious and stared at Lin Yin. "You said Qi Mo didn''t want to? You''re not a loser. You can''t see others, can you? I think you''re really insidious!"


    "Yes, you loser, do you really think of yourself as Qi Mo''s husband? Even Qi Mo''s second aunt didn''t speak. It''s up to you to yell here?" Qin Fei helped and stared at Lin Yin.


    "This kind of person is really disgusting. It is obvious that he is jealous of brother Wang. If he has the ability, he will buy better things for his wife. Don''t stop others from giving gifts!" Wu Chuyu mocked.


    "Are these gifts very valuable?" Lin Yin asked faintly.


    "Ha ha! I''m so happy! I''m really a steamed stuffed bun. I don''t know how expensive these things are. He can buy them for hundreds of dollars." Wu Chuyu laughed mercilessly.


    "Lin Yin, Ziwen''s meeting gift is full of heart and millions of money! You can''t earn so much money in your life, you know? Can''t you recognize your identity and strength now?" Zhang Hongyu sneered. "Qimo is going to enter the celebrity circle in Qingyun city. You are so different from her. Do you still fantasize that Lao Zhang''s family will keep you for a soft meal?"


    "Assistant Lin, this is just a small gift for Qimo. Are you a big man so stingy?" Wang Ziwen said with a smile, "or can''t you stand this stimulation as a loser?"


    Lin Yin glanced at Wang Ziwen, suddenly smiled and said, "exciting? No, no, no, what I want to say is that Qimo doesn''t like you."


    "Oh, assistant Lin, I''d like to know what this sentence means." Wang Ziwen also couldn''t help getting angry, and his face was very ugly. "Dare you say this is Qi Mo''s meaning?"


    Isn''t it obvious to hit him in the face?


    There was enough pomp in front, and the gifts were taken out. As a result, I didn''t see it? Where else does this face go?


    He is the son of the king''s family, the top rich family in Qingyun city. He gave millions of gifts, but he said he didn''t like it?


    Few people in Qingyun City dare to refute his face!


    Even Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun of Zhangjia dare not be so arrogant in front of Wang Zhong?


    "Then ask Qi Mo if she is willing to accept your gift from Wang Ziwen." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Yin with cold eyes, and smiled behind him. He asked Zhang Qimo with great grace.


    "Qimo, I think you won''t refuse my little intention?" Wang Ziwen asked pleasantly.


    "Yes, Qimo, don''t save face for that loser. Just take it if you like." Qin Fei said.


    "Qimo, if that loser dares to refuse, you can say hello to me or brother Wang directly, which will definitely make him dare not fart." Shen Hao said with great style.


    "Take it, Qimo, don''t let that soft eater lose your face. What else do you despise? Is this provoking the majesty of the Wang family? Don''t make jokes!" Zhang Hongyu said seriously.


    All the people present were waiting for Zhang Qimo to say it.


    Wang Ziwen had more expectations on his face and waited for Zhang Qimo to say thank you.


    For this reason, it''s about the faces of both sides.


    As long as Zhang Qimo receives the gift, what Lin Yin said before will definitely slap him in the face. If this matter is spread, Zhang Jia, a waste door-to-door son-in-law, will become an unbearable joke.


    Moreover, Wang Ziwen has full confidence. He didn''t believe that Zhang Qimo could refuse his kindness. How could it be because Lin Yin swept his face?


    I''m such a rich and powerful family. Isn''t it a random comparison with Lin Yin?


    Zhang Qimo was also said to be a little impatient. He sighed and said, "Wang Shao, I appreciate your kindness, but I won''t accept your gift."


    As soon as this sentence was said, the faces of the people present changed.


    This? You don''t know what''s good or bad? Wang Ziwen, a top-level rich family, gave you a lot of money, but you really didn''t accept it? And agree with what the loser said? No?


    Wang Ziwen was stunned. If he was struck by thunder, he felt his face hot and red. He couldn''t control his emotion and asked, "why?"


    You really don''t like your good words and gifts. Don''t you accept them? What a shame to spread this?


    "No, why not." Zhang Qimo shook her head and said, this is her principle.


    "Qimo, is this loser threatening you?" Wang Ziwen said out of control. He felt very ashamed and had to get back to the scene immediately. "Does he have any control over you? If you say it, I''ll decide for you. If you hate him, I''ll let him get out of Qingyun City and ask him never to come back!"


    "Wang Shao, it''s my own business. I think you''re too reluctant." Zhang Qimo said positively, and his words were already a little impolite.


    Everyone present felt incredible and couldn''t think of the reason. Zhang Qimo would actually go to face-to-face because of Lin Yin''s waste and offend Wang Ziwen, who showed her all kinds of kindness, sincerity and excellent!


    Moreover, behind Wang Ziwen is the Wang family, the top rich family in Qingyun city?


    Would Zhang Qimo rather miss a chance to enter the royal family? You have to follow Lin Yin, a waste?


    "Qimo, you''re really fooling around!" seeing the anger and embarrassment, Zhang Hongyu immediately stood up and scolded, with a look of hatred for iron and steel. "The second aunt will give you a good opportunity to expand your circle of contacts. Don''t you give the second aunt face or the Wang family face?"


    "Do you listen to what Lin Yin said? Do you listen to him or the second aunt? Don''t you even respect the second aunt?" Zhang Hongyu said with the dignity of his elders.


    "Second aunt, I don''t mean to disrespect you. I..." Zhang Qimo looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    In the past, she might listen to her second aunt. It''s nothing to make friends and accept Wang Ziwen''s gift.


    But recently, I designed the king of the world with Lin Yin, and experienced one thing after another. Even if she didn''t agree with Lin Yin''s identity, she didn''t want to embarrass Lin Yin. After all, she was still his husband.


    "Good Lin Yin! You''re really a tough character to eat soft food!" Zhang Hongyu yelled at Lin Yin, "I have no money and ability. I can coax Qi Mo, and I don''t know what kind of ecstasy you gave her! You insidious villain, I''ll kick you out of Lao Zhang''s house sooner or later."


    With that, Zhang Hongyu looked at Zhang Qimo again and said, "Qi Mo, I''ll take Ziwen''s gift for you. I''ll give it to your parents and the Wang family. No one dares to refuse."

 Chapter 52

    "This......" Zhang Qimo''s face became very ugly.


    "Besides, I''ll talk to your parents about today. I think there''s something wrong with your mind now." Zhang Hongyu said positively. "I''ll tell your parents clearly and suggest that they sweep Lin Yin out immediately."


    Wang Ziwen''s eyes lit up. Zhang Qimo''s parents are a breakthrough.


    Zhang Qimo''s family is not in a high position in Zhangjia. They are used to hard times. It is said that they are also pushed out and suppressed by two people in power in Zhangjia, Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan.


    In this kind of family, he wants to pursue their daughter, and the two of them are not happy? Can''t wait to send Zhang Qimo into his arms?


    Thinking of this, Wang Ziwen thought it was wonderful. His financial status advantage was still here. There were too many ways to get Zhang Qimo and get Zhang Qimo''s favor.


    "Qimo, sorry, I''m abrupt today." Prince Wen looked at Zhang Qimo with a smile and said, "I''ll come to the door to apologize in person and bring some gifts to the second old man by the way."


    Lin Yin glanced at Wang Ziwen faintly, and a radian appeared at the corner of his mouth. It seems that this guy will not give up.


    "This?" Zhang Qimo''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Wang Ziwen still climbed up the pole. It''s obviously going to be tangled up.


    She didn''t have to worry about her parents'' character. Wang Ziwen, a front-line student in Qingyun City, can''t hold it like what?


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll take the gift away later and send it to Qimo''s house in person." Zhang Hongyu decided, "there are some things that our elders can communicate better."


    Zhang Qimo didn''t know what to say. He was a little unhappy, but there was no way.


    With Zhang Hongyu''s steps, Wang Ziwen''s face was a little better. At this time, the collection exchange meeting on the other side also officially began.


    A group of people came to the center of mingbaoxuan hall with Wang Ziwen, and Lin Yin followed Zhang Qimo.


    In the brightly lit hall of mingbaoxuan, mahogany tables and antique chairs are arranged.


    People who come and go have already sat down and talked and laughed. The long tables in front of them are filled with all kinds of rare treasures, or jade, porcelain, or calligraphy and painting.


    The decoration style of this hall is completely antique, giving people a feeling of being in a famous ancient house.


    This is also very appropriate.


    Zhang Qimo followed Zhang Hongyu and looked curiously at the various treasures placed on the long table. His eyes focused on some unique jade jewelry and seemed very interested.


    She didn''t understand the famous calligraphy and painting, porcelain and antiques, so she didn''t care at all.


    "Qi Mo, is your second aunt right? The treasures here are rare outside. Can they inspire your design works?" Zhang Hongyu said with a smile.


    "Indeed," Zhang Qimo nodded.


    The jade and jewelry taken out by these celebrities on the long table, such as imperial green jade, rare coral, Hotan jade, chicken blood stone and Purple Agate, are all the top jade raw materials.


    Moreover, the shapes created are unique and almost all of them are made by famous sculptors.


    These things are valuable treasures outside. They are rarely seen in piles. For her, it is also a great insight, which is more helpful than studying design works in the company.


    "Qimo, do you like this? Here you are." just then, Wang Ziwen came over with an antique incense burner.


    "This is a censer handed down in the Tang Dynasty. It is said that the incense from this censer has a good maintenance effect on women''s skin. Moreover, such a baby, I think it will also be a great inspiration and help to your jewelry design."


    Then Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Yin again and said proudly, "assistant Lin, I think Qimo will take this. You shouldn''t mind."


    Lin Yin looked at the censer, smiled and said, "I don''t mind, but you bring a fake. It''s your fault."


    "Fake? You fart. You''re a garbage. Don''t you know anything about antiques?" Wang Ziwen said angrily.


    "Hehe, I don''t know much about antiques, but I''m better than your Wang family. If you don''t believe it, open it and see if the word Mingxuan is engraved inside?" Lin Yin smiled and pointed to the censer.


    "You fart, I brought this thing from Wang''s house, but you trash said it was a fake?" Wang Ziwen scolded quickly, but even so, he felt a little guilty when he saw Lin Yin''s affirmation.


    He immediately opened the censer and put it under the strong light. His face turned white.


    The bottom of the incense burner is really engraved with the word Mingxuan, and the two words are still simplified.


    In other words, this is basically for modern handicrafts, not even things in the Ming Dynasty.


    The prince''s gentle face turned green. He never thought that the antique he brought from home was really a fake!


    However, he doesn''t think Lin Yin recognized it by his ability. It''s just that a blind cat meets a dead mouse.


    However, since Lin Yin is so arrogant, he must be disgraced today.


    After a moment of immersion, he pointed the spear at Lin Yin again.


    "You just said that your understanding of antiques is better than my Wang family?"


    Then he took a wheat, went to the middle of the hall and coughed twice.


    "Cough, ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you to an antique."


    "Just now, the antique said that his attainments in antiques are better than my Wang family. Now I want to see how high his level is!"


    "What? Wang Shao, aren''t you kidding? Are there such great people? Dare to talk such big?"


    As soon as Wang Ziwen opened his mouth, he attracted everyone''s attention, and someone immediately agreed.


    "No. Wang Shao, you are an antique family. You came from the Wang family and have a profound family knowledge. Which friend is so powerful? Dare you say that in your face? Don''t even pay attention to the famous collectors in Qingyun city and dare to say that you know best?"


    "In the aristocratic family circle of Qingyun City, who doesn''t know that the Wang family is the master of antiques in the antiques industry. The collection of that family can be called national treasure. This young man is too crazy."


    At this moment, under the intentional guidance of Wang Ziwen, the eyes of all the distinguished guests were looking in the direction of Lin Yin''s seat.

 Chapter 53

    Dozens of pairs of eyes looked curiously. This time, Zhang Qimo sitting next to him was a little shy and not very interesting.


    Lin Yin looked as usual, turned a blind eye and took a sip of the tea on her right hand.


    "Are you kidding? Just him?" a young man of an aristocratic family looked at Lin Yin with a suspicious look on his face. "He sells goods all over the place. I don''t think he can afford any cheap goods and antiques? Return antiques to everyone?"


    "Isn''t it? Wang Shao, you said that Lin Yin, the son-in-law of Zhang Jia, isn''t it the famous loser?"


    "Yes, I know the name very well. I have a good relationship with Zhang Jinhai of Zhangjia. I often hear him talk about the deeds of Lin Yin''s loser. Zhang Jinhai said that his wife despised him when he ate soft food in Zhangjia. He carried foot washing water to his wife''s parents at home every day, washed the toilet and brushed the toilet. His wife''s parents would hang up and beat him every day. It''s a shame Things. "


    "Wang Shao, how dare you tell me your collection level in front of you for this famous waste?"


    After learning Lin Yin''s identity, all the distinguished guests showed disdain and gossip.


    Wang Ziwen showed a proud expression, which was what he wanted.


    "You guys, the sea water can''t be measured! Well, I''ll just point to two pieces. I don''t think you can recognize them." Wang Ziwen joked. He went to the mahogany long table and pointed to a small red glazed pot and an antique bronze tripod.


    "Just these two, famous Lin, let someone give you a hand in front of you?" Wang Ziwen joked.


    "Brother Wang, just like him?" Qin Fei said with disdain.


    "If he can recognize the truth and distinguish the good from the bad, my name will be written upside down!" Shen Hao sneered.


    Lin Yin glanced at the two antiques on the mahogany table and said, "don''t take them."


    "Why? The famous Lin family is guilty?" Wang Ziwen sneered. "It''s just the beginning. Just pick two warm ups and distinguish between true and false grades. Are you afraid?"


    Lin Yin said, "one look is enough to identify antiques."


    "Young people are so pompous now!" an old expert with white hair shook his head and said.


    They often participate in the exchange meetings in this circle. They also have some basic knowledge of antiques. Who doesn''t know, to identify collections, they must observe the details closely, or even take a magnifying glass. Wear special gloves, experience the touch with your hands, and even smell with your nose.


    Even the most powerful experts have to watch for a while before they dare to draw a conclusion.


    Lin Yin is such a waste. I''m afraid I haven''t even seen a few antiques. How dare you tell at a glance?


    Wang Ziwen sneered with disdain and said, "well, famous Lin, everyone is waiting for your advice. What is the origin of this small can and censer?"


    Lin Yin said faintly, "the chicken oil yellow plate is genuine, the Hongzhi official kiln of the Ming Dynasty. The copper tripod is imitation, and the human essence of the Qing Dynasty imitates Ming."


    "This?" Wang Ziwen frowned slightly. He just pointed to two things casually. He hasn''t decided whether they are true or false, but he didn''t expect Lin Yin to be right.


    Wang Ziwen asked an expert to wear gloves to turn the small plate. Sure enough, there was the year of meihongzhi.


    "Is this the collector''s collection? Please come out and tell me more?" said Wang Ziwen, who was not innocent at the moment.


    "Brother Wang, is it really what he said? How can this waste recognize it? Nonsense?" Qin Fei said incredulously.


    "How can a soft rice man like him tell the difference at a glance? He''s talking like a model. I think he''s completely talking nonsense." Wu Chuyu said sarcastically.


    "Qin Fei, you don''t understand this business. Don''t talk nonsense. This is my collection. It''s really the plate of meihongzhi." a young man looked at Qin Fei seriously and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    You know, in order to identify the baby, he spent several months and found no less than ten experts, all of whom had their own words, and finally finalized the origin of the true and false.


    "Cough, this Qing Dynasty imitation bronze tripod is mine," said the expert wearing reading glasses. He looked at Lin Yin awkwardly and mocked Lin Yin before. In the twinkling of an eye, people saw through the things in his hand.


    All of a sudden, the three lackeys of Qin Fei around Wang Ziwen stopped talking, his face turned red, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    All the distinguished guests present went to see these two rare antiques. The Hongzhi yellow glazed plate with chicken oil yellow was not much said, and it had long been judged to be genuine by everyone, while the censer had its own words.


    All the people looked at Lin Yin with some changes. They no longer despised Lin Yin blindly as before.


    Isn''t Lin Yin''s eyesight terrible?


    Seeing a genuine product may still be covered, but a Xuande stove that imitates the Ming Dynasty can also see the true and false at a glance, and even point out in detail that it is the imitation of the Ming Dynasty? I''m afraid it''s not a monster?


    "A little insight." Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Yin and said, "that''s fun. I hope your level won''t disappoint me in the next communication."


    "Brother Wang, I think he''s just a blind cat running into a dead mouse. I''m sure. If you look at a few more, you''ll show your tail sooner or later." Wu Chuyu said unconvinced.


    "Hum!" Wang Ziwen snorted coldly and glanced at the treasures on the mahogany table. He was going to pick some tricky things to give Lin Yin a difficult problem.


    "It''s so busy today? I heard that Wang Shao brought a powerful role? He is known as the first collector in Qingyun city?"


    Just then, a powerful voice came.


    A middle-aged man in a blue tang costume came slowly, with two Wenyu balls in his hand.


    "Master Hu? Why are you free to come to mingbaoxuan today?"


    "Master Hu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is it difficult to bring any good baby this time?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man in Tang costume entered the arena, the distinguished guests were greeting one after another. It seemed that he had a big background.


    "Qimo, this is the famous antique master in Qingyun City, Hu Mingren, you should have heard of it?" Zhang Hongyu said. "Today, I''m lucky. As long as Hu Mingren comes to mingbaoxuan, he will bring one or two heavyweight national treasures, which can feast his eyes."


    "Hu Mingren? This is the legendary figure in Qingyun city?" Zhang Qimo said in surprise. Obviously, he had heard of this person.


    Hu Mingren is in the antique circle of Qingyun city. He is second, and no one dares to be first.


    In particular, he was just an ordinary person. In his early years, he worked as an apprentice in the collection market. Later, he trained a good skill of treasure identification. He worked hard for many years and accumulated a lot of wealth. He personally founded Mingren jade group and operated a large collection company and auction. He has become a famous celebrity elite in Qingyun city.


    Wang Ziwen glanced at Hu Mingren and said with a smile, "master Hu, the famous antique master I''m talking about is Lin Yin."


    "Oh?" Hu Mingren glanced at Lin Yin quietly and said with a smile, "that''s just right. I can''t see through one of the things I brought today. I''d like to ask for advice."


    "Please help me."


    Hu Mingren said with a smile. He sat down and clapped his hands. The two apprentice young people behind him carefully put several exquisite wooden boxes on the table and carefully took out the collection.

 Chapter 54

    "What master Hu used to do in mingbaoxuan is a shocking treasure. It''s open to the people''s Congress. I don''t know what he brought this time." an old expert said with admiration, looking forward to it.


    After the two young men were busy talking, a roll of calligraphy and paintings and a pair of milky white porcelain bottles were spread out on the table.


    "Everyone is an old acquaintance. You should understand my rules?" Hu Mingren said slowly.


    "Yes, we all know Master Hu''s rules," an old expert said with a smile.


    "How can I not know? Master Hu''s rules are well-known in our Qingyun city circle!" a dandy said slowly. "As long as master Hu sees what he wants and then makes an offer, if he thinks he has enough face and strength, he can also offer a condition to help and take master Hu''s baby empty handed!"


    "That''s not true. Last time, the third child of the sun family took a top imperial green jade pine carving seat worth more than 9 million yuan from master Hu, and later promised to help master Hu." a middle-aged woman said.


    "We''d better not think about holding the baby empty handed. We don''t think about who the third child of the sun family is? One of the people in power of the sun family, how many people in Qingyun city can have such a big face as him?"


    With the arrival of Hu Mingren, all the distinguished guests here are talking and excited about what they are looking forward to one by one.


    "This Hu Mingren''s rule sounds very interesting. Are you willing to give away such expensive collections?" Zhang Qimo said curiously, his eyes flashing and thinking about something.


    "Qimo, don''t you understand? This is the power of Hu Mingren. He has a great spirit." Zhang Hongyu said with a smile and explained, "as long as someone bids for what Hu Mingren sells, no matter the price is high or low, as long as he is satisfied, he can clinch a deal. Moreover, the collection he gives away is human kindness, which is worth more than money!"


    "His rule is also famous in the circle. Every time he appears in mingbaoxuan, he is warmly sought after, his fame has been earned, his contacts have been established, and many big people in Qingyun City owe him." Zhang Hongyu said slowly, admiring this man in his tone.


    "It does sound like that," Zhang Qimo nodded slightly.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I brought two things today. If you are interested, please make a price." Hu Mingren said calmly, asking the young apprentice to brew a pot of tea and taste it slowly.


    As soon as this sentence was said, all the distinguished guests stood up and looked dignified around the mahogany table.


    "What master Hu did was really extraordinary. To tell you the truth, I can''t easily determine the authenticity of these two things at my level. It''s too big!" an old expert wearing glasses said with admiration.


    "It''s a feast for the eyes! I don''t dare to talk about the authenticity of these two collections."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t think I can quote the price master hu wants for these two things anyway."


    After watching, the distinguished guests were still full of ideas, with different faces and different exclamations.


    Obviously, the two collections brought by Hu Mingren are by no means unusual!


    "Cough." Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Yin thoughtfully after watching near the mahogany table for a while. "Why don''t you come and have a look? What''s your opinion on this famous painting?"


    "Yes, famous Lin, aren''t you everyone? The distinguished guests here don''t dare to comment on the collection. This is just the time for you to perform! Publish your high opinions!" as soon as Wang Ziwen spoke, Qin Fei immediately followed his voice and said to Lin Yin.


    "The painting of Xu Wei in the Ming Dynasty is authentic." Lin Yin said calmly, sparing words like gold.


    "We are so many experts who observe so closely and know so little about Kung Fu that we dare not reach a unified conclusion. Do you dare to judge immediately at such a distance? Is that too boastful?" an old expert said discontentedly, as if he thought Lin Yin''s style was insulting them professionals.


    "Oh, what kind of rubbish are you? Who doesn''t know that this is Xu Wei''s painting?" Wang Ziwen said with disdain and asked with a playful expression, "since you say it''s an authentic work? Where do you see it? What are the characteristics of Xu Wei''s painting in the Ming Dynasty? Say it!"


    Lin Yin smiled but didn''t speak. She tasted tea and didn''t explain.


    "Can''t tell? Don''t you understand? I thought you had great skills. It seems that you can only be blind." Wang Ziwen sneered at Lin Yin, and then smiled at the distinguished guests.


    Wang Ziwen pointed to the paintings on the mahogany table and said with complacency: "this picture of wind and rain plantains is the authentic work of Xu Wei of the Ming Dynasty!"


    After a pause, Wang Ziwen looked confident and said slowly, "I have a little research on the paintings of famous ancient artists. Xu Wei is one of the three talented men in the Ming Dynasty and is called a green vine Taoist. His paintings are a school of their own and can be called a generation of masters. He is especially good at flower paintings."


    "When I was a child, I couldn''t see many authentic works of Xu Wei with the old man at home. There are pictures of residual lotus, green bamboo, grapes and all kinds of flowers. Xu Wei''s paintings are usually majestic, direct and subtle. Master Hu brought this picture of rain and rain plantain, which can be determined to be the authentic work of Xu Wei, whether in terms of technique, freehand brushwork or even subtle style Doubt! "


    With that, Wang Ziwen was elated and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Not bad, not bad! Wang Shao is worthy of a noble family background and has a deep heritage! It is consistent with the opinion of our expert group that we can determine the authenticity and basis in such a short time!" an old expert applauded and agreed with Wang Ziwen very much.


    "What Wang Shao said is really good." Hu Mingren nodded slightly and agreed with Wang Ziwen.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Hongyu also smiled and said to Zhang Qimo: "Qi Mo, Ziwen''s level and attainments are quite extraordinary. Unlike Lin Yin, who is a waste and shakes half a bucket of water, you''d better tell him to stop talking. He can''t tell the truth at all. He just depends on blindness and doesn''t look at what occasion it is. They are all famous experts in the circle. He comes out to pretend garlic when he knows something. He really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Lin Yin ignored Zhang Hongyu lazily and took a look at the other pair of porcelain bottles on the mahogany table.


    "Now that Wang Shao has seen it, is he going to bid for the wind and rain banana map?" a son of an aristocratic family asked curiously.


    "This picture of rain and rain plantain is at least the price of 5 million. It seems that Wang Shao is also thinking," said an old expert.


    Wang Ziwen smiled and said proudly, "no, no, no, you guys, although this picture of wind and rain plantains is good and worth thousands of gold, it still can''t get into my eyes! I think that pair of porcelain bottles is a little interesting."

 Chapter 55

    "Isn''t it? Wang Shao has such a great spirit? He can''t even see this picture of wind and rain plantains? It''s conservatively estimated that it''s also seven or eight million!" an old expert exclaimed.


    "Tut, I''m worthy of being a young and old Wang family. My vision is superior. I haven''t had such a high-end collection in my hand for so long. If I can win such a high-grade genuine work, it''ll be worth it all my life!" tut said a middle-aged man.


    "It''s amazing. It''s a feast for the eyes today! Wang Shao''s spirit is really beyond ordinary people''s imagination."


    Wang Ziwen smiled, his expression was very complacent, very satisfied with this situation, full of a sense of superiority.


    "Qimo, have you seen Ziwen''s style? He is proficient in Chinese and Western learning, has high self-restraint and taste, and has a high financial status, not to mention where to find such excellent young people?" Zhang Hongyu smiled and kept praising his nephew.


    With that, she looked at Lin Yin coldly and said, "you loser, have you opened your eyes today? You can''t touch the threshold for a lifetime at the level of life like Ziwen. Look how many grades you are worse than Ziwen? You have the face to help Qimo refuse Ziwen? What a joke."


    "Second aunt, stop talking." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    Zhang Hongyu snorted coldly and figured out how to communicate with Zhang Xiufeng and his wife when he went back, asking them to directly sweep out the obstacle of Lin Yin so as to introduce Wang Ziwen.


    As long as this thing can be done, the Wang Ziwen family and their own family will be linked together. The status of the family in the Wang family is also more stable and reliable. The water rises and the boat rises!


    You know, although Wang Zhong is nominally one of the rulers of the Wang family and has great power, among the many brothers in the Wang family, he is also ranked fifth or sixth at most.


    Wang Ziwen''s father is one of the two most powerful people in the Wang family. The prince text person is the successor chosen by the king''s father, and is likely to take charge of the king''s power in the future!


    "By the way, Wang Shao, you can''t see this picture of wind and rain plantain, but you say that the porcelain bottles are a little interesting. Is there any statement?" at this time, a son of an aristocratic family asked curiously.


    Wang Ziwen nodded slightly and said, "yes, I''m very optimistic about these porcelain bottles!"


    He pointed to a pair of flying porcelain vases on the mahogany long table and showed off: "in my opinion, these porcelain vases are the classic works of Chenghua fighting color in the Ming Dynasty. They are definitely the top attainments in both technology and modeling design!"


    With that, Wang Ziwen said slowly: "in addition, I also saw the special significance and value of this pair of porcelain bottles. At the bottom of the porcelain bottle, in addition to the year of Chenghua, there is a mark of Xu Fu."


    "What does this mean?" the prince said with a smile and kept showing off, "According to my knowledge, the famous Xu family in the Ming Dynasty, of course, refers to the descendants of the Zhongshan King Xu Da. The Xu family, which inherited the Duke of Wei and the Duke of Dingguo, can be called the first rich family in the Ming Dynasty. And these porcelain vases should be a pair of imperial porcelain vases attached to the great reward given to the Xu family by the Imperial Palace during the Chenghua period."


    "In addition, is this a rare paired porcelain vase or a rare Chenghua doucai? Therefore, I can infer the value of this porcelain vase, up and down to 30 million!" Wang Ziwen said with confidence.


    After all this, all the distinguished guests present were amazed.


    "That''s right. That''s great! Wang Shao''s knowledge can''t be underestimated. I haven''t had such accurate judgment as Wang Shao since I joined the industry for 30 years!" said an expert wearing reading glasses.


    "Wang Shao''s view is the same as ours, but we don''t have the courage to make a final decision." an old expert praised.


    "Great! Even this top-level collection can be seen in today''s exchange meeting. It''s worth the trip," said a son of an aristocratic family.


    "Chenghua doucai is valuable. It''s such a rare pair of porcelain vases, or it comes from the Duke Xu''s residence? The meaning and value are completely different!" said one of the children of an aristocratic family. "Master Hu''s action this time is really eye opening! Wang Shao''s inference is also a great increase in insight!"


    Wang Ziwen also looked at the porcelain bottles with hot eyes, looked at Hu Mingren, and said, "master Hu, I''m asking for 30 million for these porcelain bottles. It''s up to master Hu to sell my face."


    Hu Mingren remained calm and said with a smile, "Wang Shao is joking. I''m making a living in Qingyun city. How dare I not sell the face of the Wang family? I''m just a little curious. Although Wang Shao is also an expert, he seldom auctions treasures in the circle. Now he suddenly wants to buy these tens of millions of collections. Why?"


    Wang Ziwen smiled and said: "At ordinary times, even if I see it right, I may not be able to make a move. However, in the celebrity circle, we should also know that it will be my father''s 80th birthday for some time. The old man likes collecting antiques best. I''m worried about how to find a decent birthday gift. It''s just right. I met such rare treasures today. Master Hu, you also solved my urgent need."


    Hu Mingren smiled and said, "since Wang Shao is going to take it to celebrate his birthday, I don''t think anyone will compete with Wang Shao anymore. 30 million, take this pair of porcelain bottles."


    "Then thank you, master Hu, for saving face." Wang Ziwen looked proud and was in a very happy mood. He waved his hand to Qin Fei to pay the bill.


    He was so proud and lucky that he was able to take advantage of the situation to buy the porcelain bottles. He not only pressed his peers'' Wang''s children at the birthday banquet for a while, but also used this gift to please the old man. He also played a big show in front of Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo on the spot, and recovered all the previously rejected gifts!


    After being praised by the audience, Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Yin with an arrogant attitude and joked: "famous Lin? I forgot. I don''t know what you say about this porcelain vase. Do you want to tell me that mingchenghua doucai is genuine?"


    "Brother Wang, you can buy it if you want to buy it for 30 million yuan. I think this loser is stupid? As poor as he is, he can''t afford to buy a collection, and he deserves to discuss the origin of such rare treasures with you?" Qin Fei sneered.


    "That''s not true. Brother Wang said nothing, so he bought it when he liked it. The loser abolished the affectation and couldn''t afford it. Shamelessly, he said that Qingyun City couldn''t find a second one who knew more about collection than he did, and brother Wang''s level was many times higher than he didn''t know!" Wu Chuyu also said with sarcasm.


    Zhang Hongyu also sneered at the situation, looked at Lin Yin with a mean expression and said: "You are a soft eater. Are you stupid? Now you can know how many kilograms you have? Are you still compared with Ziwen? Ziwen''s favorite collection is 30 million. Even these high-end rare treasures can be decided. How confident is it to buy them with real gold and silver? How smart is the level?"


    Then she looked at Zhang Qimo with a smile, "Qimo, come to mingbaoxuan this time, your eyes can score clearly. You should know who Lin Yin is? The second aunt introduced Ziwen to you, but it gave you a great fortune."


    "Why? The famous master Lin stopped talking? You can''t understand such valuable treasures?" Wang Ziwen became powerful and ridiculed wildly, "Boast in front of famous experts in the circle. Now I don''t dare to say anything. I don''t think you have the face to hang out in Qingyun city in the future? Oh, of course, you shameless waste who lives on soft food may not know what cheek is long ago?"


    Lin Yin looked at Wang Ziwen. A hint of sarcasm came up at the corners of her mouth and smiled: "ha ha, fake."


    The whole hall was silent at Dayton time.

 Chapter 56

    "What are you talking about? The porcelain bottle I bought is a fake?" Wang Ziwen was stunned at first, and then suddenly laughed, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Famous master Lin, none of the people present saw anything wrong with the pair of porcelain bottles I bought. I really want to hear. Where can you see that they are fake?" Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Yin coldly, "I can tell you, if you can''t say why today, apologize to me on the spot and all the distinguished guests present, and admit that you are a waste who can only boast."


    "Otherwise, no one will let you out of mingbaoxuan today!" Wang Ziwen said in a threatening tone.


    "Yes, so many of our experts and players haven''t seen anything wrong. Why dare you say it''s a fake? I can''t tell. You can only climb out of mingbaoxuan today!" Shen Hao said arrogantly.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and asked, "are you sure you want me to prove that this is a junk fake?"


    "OK! You say it as if you are sure. Prove it to me, where can you see it is false!" the prince asked politely, with disdain on his face.


    The pair of Chenghua doucai porcelain vases are recognized as genuine by everyone present, but they don''t dare to judge it easily. He has long seen the innocence, otherwise he can''t spend a lot of money to buy them. He still plans to celebrate the old man''s birthday.


    Lin Yin is such a loser. He dares to talk big and pretend that Bi is a fake. He really puts out his face to smoke!


    "That''s what you want."


    Lin Yin sneered and put down the teacup in his hand. Suddenly, a small teacup broke out.


    Crackling!


    The small tea cup flew out and hit the pair of porcelain bottles, directly penetrating the two seemingly exquisite porcelain bottles. A crackling sound broke them into porcelain pieces and fell on the mahogany table.


    "This!"


    "God! He broke this top treasure!"


    Looking at the crumbling porcelain pieces on the mahogany table, everyone present was stunned and made a sound of panic.


    This scene completely surprised them.


    The venue became silent


    "You! What are you doing? Wang Ziwen''s face was livid and angry. He looked at Lin Yin and his eyes were burning." how dare you break my baby? You can''t afford to lose your life! "


    "Damn it! If you dare to break brother Wang''s birthday gift for father Wang, no one in Qingyun can save you! Kneel down for brother Wang!" Qin Fei shouted at Lin Yin.


    "I really thought I didn''t dare to move you, didn''t I? Kneel down first!" Shen Hao also got up suddenly.


    Qin Fei and Shen Hao, two lackeys, rushed up to teach this coward a lesson.


    They rushed up directly. Without saying a word, they swung their fists and threw them at Lin Yin''s face.


    Lin Yin still sat in his place to taste tea, sneered, and released one hand, just two slaps.


    PA! PA!


    After two crisp sounds, Qin Fei and Shen Haoru were hit by a heavy hammer. They were all turned around by a palm fan. They couldn''t stabilize their body shape. They retreated more than ten meters, fell heavily to the ground and made a roar.


    Qin Fei and Shen Hao couldn''t believe it. They covered their hot faces and stared at Lin Yin angrily, but they didn''t dare to go up and fight Lin Yin again.


    Both of them had a deep five finger mark on their faces, which looked very funny.


    "Lin Yin, you want to die, don''t you?" Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Yin coldly and completely moved the real fire, "break my treasure and dare to hit my people?"


    Lin Yin got up with his hands down, went to the mahogany table and twisted a piece of porcelain.


    "The natural grain formed after the porcelain vase was burned inside is too perfect. It is enough to prove that it is a newly forged fake," Lin Yin said calmly.


    Then he threw the broken porcelain pieces twisted in his hand in front of the prince''s tattoo.


    Wang Ziwen looked surprised and suspicious. He picked up the porcelain pieces and looked at them. Then his face was cloudy and sunny. It seemed that he was holding his breath and the color of pig liver appeared on his face.


    All the distinguished guests were still surprised. They suddenly heard Lin Yin''s statement and hurried to settle down. They all ran to the mahogany table and looked at the fragments of porcelain bottles.


    "Mr. Lin is right. It''s easy to tell from the fragments. The internal lines of these porcelain pieces are exquisite, shiny and dense. They are too perfect in all aspects! The ancient porcelain was made by hand. After firing, there are all kinds of natural random patterns inside. It''s absolutely impossible to be so meticulous! It''s new!" said a white haired expert.


    "It''s really a fake! There is such a clever level of fraud. How can you tell if you don''t break the material lines inside?" an expert wearing reading glasses exclaimed, holding a magnifying glass to observe the fragments of a porcelain vase.


    "Lin Yin didn''t talk nonsense! It''s really a fake! How did he see it from the outside? Isn''t his eyesight terrible?" a middle-aged man asked suspiciously, also shocked.


    "It''s incredible that this craft has reached the point of confusing the fake with the real. Who can know if it''s fake if it''s not broken? But Lin Yin can see how it is done just by looking at it from a distance. How dare he dare to break it directly? But 30 million things dare to be so sure? It''s too cruel," said a son of an aristocratic family with a shocked face.


    After drawing a conclusion, all the people present showed a frightened expression and stared at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "I don''t think anyone will have any more questions? Even those who just started can see that it''s fake after breaking the porcelain pieces."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yin looked at Wang Ziwen with a pale face.


    "Spend 30 million to buy a fake and shamelessly show off your knowledge? With this level and insight, dare you say you are from a collection family?" Lin Yin said coldly. "You are such a waste dessert and claim to be from a rich family? It''s really amazing in the world!"


    With that, Lin Yin looked at Zhang Hongyu and said with a sneer, "is this your nephew whom you boast? Is he also proficient in Chinese and Western learning? Can you even make such a strange story of spending 30 million on counterfeit goods? You can also introduce something as stupid as a pig and dog to Qi Mo?"


    "You! You!" Wang Ziwen''s chest fluctuated violently, his eyes were burning and looked at Lin Yin. His angry face turned red. He wanted to refute, but he had no confidence!


    Zhang Hongyu also blushed. I didn''t expect to be so ugly today!


    "Lin Yin! Don''t think you''re lucky enough to recognize a collection! I, I, I''m at least more powerful than you!" Wang Ziwen was speechless, his face turned red and held back his words.


    Lin Yin said with a smile: "don''t say that you are the so-called first-class family background in Qingyun city. You have a wealth of hundreds of millions. If you are so stupid as a pig and dog, how can you deserve a wealth position?"


    Lin Yin''s words, word by word, like a needle in Wang Ziwen''s chest, made him feel heartache and suffocation. He almost wanted to drill into the ground immediately.


    Why did you look out of sight! Thirty million bought a fake! No matter how rich you are, your heart is dripping blood.


    Moreover, even if the money is gone, the face is still clean and completely reduced to a joke.


    This is spending money to lose your face!


    Wang Ziwen was dizzy and almost collapsed.


    This is the presence of many celebrities in mingbaoxuan!


    Before that, Zhang Qimo tried to show off himself in front of Zhang Qimo and ridiculed Lin Yin crazily. As a result, it didn''t take long for Lin Yin to scold him face-to-face. He couldn''t refute it!

 Chapter 57

    "Yes, we must abolish him! This loser dared to beat Lao Shen and me with his martial arts boxing skills. He really didn''t know how to live or die." Qin Fei said angrily.


    Shen Hao was also full of resentment and said with shame and indignation: "Zhang''s broken son-in-law also bullied us and opposed us. It''s death!"


    "Brother Wang, I lost so much face today. I must find it back, or we can''t raise our heads in the aristocratic family circle in the future." Wu Chuyu was also angry and said, "this soft rice man thought he knew something about collection. He dared to show off in front of us. He was so angry!"


    What happened in mingbaoxuan today really made them blush. They were shamed by a famous waste.


    If we don''t find the venue, they won''t have to play in the circle in the future.


    "Shen Hao, you should arrange someone now so that he can''t get out of the street!" Wang Ziwen said coldly.


    "OK!" Shen Hao dialed a phone and stormed into the corridor.


    "That Zhang Qimo really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Brother Wang, you favor her because you give her a great gift. You dare to refute your face," Qin Fei said.


    Wang Ziwen snorted coldly. Recalling Zhang Qimo''s peerless face, he couldn''t help but have a burst of evil fire in his stomach.


    "Wait, I''ll make Zhang Qimo my plaything sooner or later, and then let the loser Lin Yin have a good look. How do I play with his wife that he can''t touch?" Wang Ziwen said coldly, with evil fire in his eyes.


    "Yes, Zhang Qimo doesn''t appreciate it. Brother Wang must be able to catch him with his own means." Wu Chuyu said.


    Wang Ziwen turned angrily and looked at the distinguished guests one after another. His face was hot.


    He hurried out of the hall with Qin Fei and didn''t want to stay in this shameful place.


    "Hahaha! The second childe of the Wang family still has such a humiliating and conspicuous time?"


    "Oh, there''s a saying! How can the Wang family have the face to claim to be a collection family in the future?"


    After Wang Ziwen left, all the distinguished guests in the hall laughed and talked with interest.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo went downstairs. Wu Zheng immediately drove out and stopped at the roadside to wait.


    "Lin Yin, how did you see it just now? How did you learn such a high level of antique attainments?" Zhang Qimo asked curiously.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Yin, who has been a husband and wife for several years, has such an amazing level of antiques.


    Even so many famous players in Ming Baoxuan''s antique circle admire him, and even invite him to be the guest of the company?


    Is this still the plain Lin Yin in her impression?


    Lin Yin said with a smile, "it''s a secret."


    "Cut." Zhang Qimo rolled her eyes, but she looked dignified. Lin Yin was more and more mysterious in her heart


    "However, it won''t be so simple. If you humiliate Wang Ziwen and make a fool of them in public, you won''t give up." Zhang Qimo said with a worried look, "that''s the king''s family of the top giants. The whole Zhangjia can''t afford to offend, let alone our family, hey..."


    "There''s no need to worry about what hasn''t happened yet." Lin Yin said faintly, "let''s talk about the future."


    "Oh, don''t worry! What a big breath!"


    At this time, Zhang Hongyu was also angry and went downstairs, staring at Lin Yin angrily.


    "You dare to teach me a lesson just now. Do you understand some rules?" Zhang Hongyu angrily scolded. "Do you think you can be reckless in front of the Wang family if you know some collection? You also expose it in public and humiliate Ziwen. Do you know what stupid things you are doing? Can you offend the Wang family?"


    "Qimo, I tell you, this waste will hurt your family sooner or later!" said Zhang Hongyu. "He thinks he has some level of antique attainments, but he can''t tell his weight at all. He dares to offend the majesty of the Wang family and make Ziwen lose face in mingbaoxuan! Does he have the ability to bear the anger of the Wang family?"


    "If you are inferior to others, you will lose your face and blame others for your anger?" Lin Yin shook his head and said with a sneer.


    "You''re going to be in great trouble, you know? Fool, you still think you''re right. You can''t tell the most basic human and social situations." Zhang Hongyu looked at Lin Yin coldly and said, "if you dare to offend the Wang family like this, no one in Qingyun city can save you! Wait for you to die!"


    "Qimo, I''ll tell your parents about this today. We must draw a clear line with Lin Yin, a waste, and never leave him in Zhangjia. No, then there will be endless trouble! Now I''ll go to your house right away!" Zhang Hongyu said positively.


    "This?" Zhang Qimo didn''t know what to say.


    With that, Zhang Hongyu has stepped on her RV. She can''t wait to find Qimo''s parents and try to kick Lin Yin out of the door of Zhangjia.


    "Qimo, you go home first." Lin Yin said, "Wu Zheng, you take director Zhang home. If anything happens on the way, call me immediately."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I will send Mr. Zhang back to the community safely." Wu Zheng said solemnly, sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Don''t you go home now?" Zhang Qimo wondered.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go back when I''m done. Go back first." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    Zhang Qimo looked suspicious and didn''t say much. He got into the car.


    Wu Zheng started the car and drove off the antique street.


    Lin Yin glanced at a black running car parked across the road, with an arc in the corner of her mouth, and walked slowly to a nearby alley.


    Da!


    The alley was dark and deserted. The cool wind was blowing. Lin Yin was expressionless and lit a cigarette.


    WOW!


    At this time, an imposing black car drifted into the alley, and the tires made a noise.


    All of a sudden, five or six tough men in suits came down from the car. Their faces were angry and their eyes were cold. They surrounded Lin Yin.


    In the hands of every big man in a suit, he also holds a hard steel rod, which is aggressive.


    "How dare you wait for us here, you loser? You''re asking for trouble!" the first man in a suit sneered.


    "I don''t know who can''t offend me when I''m in Qingyun city?" the man in the suit sneered. "Give me his legs!"


    The suit man waved his hand and rushed up with a steel stick. The four or five suit bodyguards did not hesitate to kill Lin Yin with a steel stick.


    These people are agile, not simple roles, but professionally trained and highly qualified bodyguards.


    Lin Yin was expressionless and snuffed out the smoke in his hand.


    Then, his body burst, like a tiger down the mountain, and there was a sound of hunting.

 Chapter 58

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    There was a sound of fists and feet to meat in the alley, followed by a roar and scream.


    Boom!


    Lin Yin broke a solid steel rod, slammed it on the ribs of the man in the first suit, slammed him more than ten meters away and fell to the ground.


    However, in three minutes, all six bodyguards in suits collapsed to the ground, with blood on their lips. They couldn''t believe it and looked at Lin Yin.


    Before they even touched Lin Yin, they were beaten to spit blood and fell to the ground!


    "How can you fight so well?" the man in the suit, with his hands over his broken ribs, was miserable and asked.


    He is an elite from the special forces. He has even personally participated in the arrest of terrorists. He is absolutely excellent and proficient in all kinds of fighting, hand to hand and firearms skills. But he didn''t expect to have the power to fight back against Lin Yin, the rumored loser!


    The bodyguards under his hands, all of whom were born as fierce mercenaries overseas, didn''t last a minute.


    This is so good!


    "Go back and tell your master that if you dare to harass Zhang Qimo''s family, I will make him die without a burial place." Lin Yin said faintly.


    There was a terrible coldness in the calm tone.


    "Don''t think you can fight against Wang Shao if you learn some martial arts!" said the man in suit, who was not convinced. "It''s not a world where you can solve problems by fist! Now you honestly go with me to kneel down and apologize to Wang Shao. Maybe you can live!"


    Lin Yin walked up and slammed his foot on the talking man''s head. The sole of his shoe pressed his face to the ground.


    "You! How dare you!" the man in the suit threatened with resentment. "I tell you, a reckless man like you who knows how to fight doesn''t know what the Wang family is! If you offend Wang Shao, you will never come to a good end!"


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped her, and the man in the suit spat blood again and again.


    "What do you think the Wang family is?" Lin Yin sneered and kicked the man in the suit. His whole body slid several meters against the ground and screamed in pain.


    "Get out!"


    "Wait for me! You can''t bear Wang Shao''s anger!" said the man in suit with a reluctant look on his face.


    Then, several men in suits got up and limped, trembling and running towards the black car.


    WOW!


    Just then, a luxurious red Bugatti Veyron burst into the alley and blew up the street.


    Two men in black coats with cold faces got out of the car and rushed up with a storm of fists and kicks. They knocked down the suit bodyguard sent by Wang Ziwen to the ground again and shouted in pain.


    Obviously, the two men in black are better than these bodyguards.


    "Disappear in this street in a minute," said the man in black with a cold expression.


    A group of bodyguards in suits got on the bus in a hurry and drove away from antique street.


    "Mr. Lin, aren''t you hurt by these wastes?" the man in Black said very politely and came over.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at the more than 20 million red Bugatti Veyron in the distance. It seemed that there was a personal shadow in the back seat of the car.


    I didn''t arrange for anyone to come to antique street.


    The two men in black coats are obviously not ordinary bodyguards, and their fighting skills are top. Lin Yin can see that these are cruel people who have seen blood. To be exact, they should be killers who have been wandering overseas all year round.


    The man in black was looking at Lin Yin. His face was slightly stunned and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin is still a practicing family. These bodyguards are good at it. They didn''t hurt Mr. Lin."


    After a pause, the man in black raised his hand and said, "Mr. Lin, please welcome my eldest lady."


    Lin Yin asked suspiciously, "whose people are you?"


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. We didn''t mean any harm. We came here specially to escort you." the man in Black said positively. "My eldest lady appreciates you very much. You''ll know her identity when you go."


    "I''m not interested." Lin Yin said calmly and turned away.


    The two men in black frowned slightly, looked at each other, and then acted quickly to stop Lin Yin''s way.


    "Mr. Lin, please don''t make it difficult for us who work at the bottom," said the man in black.


    "Why? Your young lady asked you to invite distinguished guests like this?" Lin Yin said with great interest.


    "Mr. Lin, that can only be offending."


    The two men in black looked coldly, staring at Lin Yin coldly, with a force in their eyes.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered. He didn''t even look at them. He looked at the red Bugatti dragon in the distance.


    "If your hands dare to touch the side pockets again," Lin Yin looked at them with a smile. "If you dare to show the gun, I promise you won''t live for ten seconds."


    "This!"


    The two men in black looked terrified. If they were struck by thunder, they were stunned in situ, their hair stood up behind them, and their hands held the pistol in the side of their clothes, but they didn''t dare to move.


    This seemingly insipid Mr. Lin has given them a great psychological pressure. Even if they are cruel people who break out in the overseas killer world, they are also frightened and heartbroken. It seems that they are facing not a person, but a terrible beast!


    They have no doubt that as long as they dare to show their guns, they will die immediately!


    "You all step down. I''ll talk to Mr. Lin myself."


    At this time, a beautiful woman''s voice came. It was pleasant, but it showed a kind of dignity possessed by the superior.


    From the Bugatti Veyron, a woman in a gorgeous red cheongsam came down. She was slim and graceful, walked slowly, and showed her perfect posture between her steps. She could be called a magnificent woman.


    Lin Yin glanced at the woman in cheongsam.


    Generally speaking, not every woman can control cheongsam, but this woman wears a noble and elegant style.


    The cheongsam woman is tall, exquisite and charming, and her snow-white skin is vaguely attractive.


    She has a peerless face, a pair of Phoenix eyes seductive and soul-stirring, skin like coagulated fat, looks like a little immature, but her temperament is particularly beautiful and unparalleled, and is very dignified, which makes people dare not look directly at her, and has a kind of oppressive momentum.


    Not a simple woman.


    "Mr. Lin, introduce yourself, Wang Hongling." Wang Hongling said with a smile, charming and moving people.


    "Wang Hongling?" Lin Yin thought of something. "If I remember correctly, are you also from the Wang family?"


    The name of Wang Hongling is very popular in Qingyun city and is almost a household name. The eldest daughter of the Wang family is deeply loved by the old man of the Wang family.


    Two years ago, like Zhang Qimo, Wang Hongling was praised as one of the three beauties in Qingyun city.

 Chapter 59

    "It seems that Mr. Lin has heard my name too." Wang Hongling said with a smile, and her Phoenix eyes flashed with charm. "I thought Mr. Lin was just an antique, with extraordinary attainments. I didn''t expect his martial arts to be so good."


    "What are you looking for me?" Lin Yin said calmly. She didn''t quite understand what the woman meant when she found herself.


    Wang Hongling said, "Mr. Lin, you broke my big event today. What do you say I''m looking for you?"


    Lin Yin thought for a while, smiled and asked, "is Hu Mingren your man?"


    "Smart." Wang Hongling looked arrogant and gave an appreciative look.


    "This was a game I arranged to make my stupid cousin take the bait." Wang Hongling said with a fake sigh. "It was supposed to wait until the old man''s birthday and when the prince''s literature published the porcelain bottles, I would expose that the porcelain bottles were fakes on the spot. Unfortunately, you messed up the game and wasted my mind."


    Lin Yin said, "good plan."


    How could he not understand the situation? Hu Mingren''s pair of Chenghua porcelain bottles were originally a game and wanted to lead Wang Ziwen to the bait. When the fool Xing gaoliecai took the porcelain bottle to celebrate his birthday, the behind the scenes Wang Hongling exposed it on the spot. In front of the Wang family''s father, he completely lost confidence in Wang Ziwen on his 80th birthday.


    This is to trample on Wang Ziwen.


    This kind of infighting among powerful families is common for the position of family heirs.


    However, it has to be said that Wang Hongling is a rare and strange woman who follows two top killers and secretly masters a famous antique expert like Hu Mingren as a chess piece.


    "Mr. Lin, you said, you broke my wonderful situation. How can you compensate me?" Wang Hongling said with a smile.


    Lin Yin said, "the internal struggle of your Wang family has nothing to do with me."


    "Mr. Lin, my second brother is really stupid, but our Wang family is not as simple as you think. Do you really think you can compete with the whole Wang family by yourself?" Wang Hongling said in a very magnetic voice with a hint of warning.


    "Do you think my stupid second brother will let you go easily?" Wang Hongling said slowly with great dignity. "Mr. Lin, I see everything about mingbaoxuan. Your collection level is very good. I will give you a chance to work for me. You don''t have to be afraid of Wang Ziwen in the future."


    Lin Yin became interested and asked, "are you so sure I''ll do something for you?"


    "Can you refuse?" Wang Hongling giggled, laughing at all kinds of feelings.


    In her opinion, this is a great opportunity for Lin Yintian. If he doesn''t lift Lin Yin''s hand, why should he compete with Wang Ziwen? No matter how stupid Wang Ziwen is, he is also the second childe of the Wang family. With the crushing of money and power, what use can Lin Yin''s Kung Fu and treasure appraisal level be?


    "I''m not interested." Lin Yin shook his head.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t you worry about Wang Ziwen''s subsequent revenge?" Wang Hongling frowned.


    Lin Yin smiled but said nothing.


    Wang Hongling said positively, "Mr. Lin, this is not a convenient place to talk. Why don''t you find a place to talk in detail?"


    "No need." Lin Yin shook his head and turned to go.


    "You!" a faint blush appeared on Wang Hongling''s angry face. She had never met Lin Yin before. She didn''t even consider it, so she directly rejected her invitation.


    I don''t know where he came from!


    "Lin Yin, isn''t it too impolite for you to face a girl?" Wang Hongling complained, half coquettish. "I''m kind enough to help you deal with the thugs sent by Wang Ziwen. Think about it. If I hadn''t arranged carefully, how could you embarrass Wang Ziwen today? Now, don''t you even have time to drink a cup of tea?"


    The two men in black who looked cold all the time also looked a little moved.


    In their impression, the eldest lady has never been so kind to the man. According to the eldest lady''s character, it should not be Lin Yin''s first refusal. He immediately scolded and told them to go up and beat Lin Yin?


    Why are you so polite to the rumored loser Lin Yin?


    Lin Yin hesitated and nodded.


    Two men in black came to the magnificent rose red Bugatti Veyron. Wang Hongling sat in the back seat, followed by Lin Yin.


    After a while, the vehicle left the antique street and drove on the busy road. The rose red super car was very windy and rushed down the avenue like a fire, attracting the attention of pedestrians and vehicles.


    Lin Yin was silent in the back seat of the car. The interior of the car was extremely luxurious and had an excellent experience. He could still smell a faint perfume of rose, which seemed that this woman loved roses very much.


    Along with the smell of perfume, Lin Yin looked at Wang Hongling beside him, and then withdrew his sight.


    I have to say that this woman is really a disaster. She has long legs that hook people''s souls. She is hot and full of gas. No wonder she can be as famous as Qi mo. The appearance and temperament are also top, a bit of the style of a rich woman.


    "How''s it going? Is my car good?" Wang Hongling said proudly.


    "Average," Lin Yin replied.


    "Hum." Wang Hongling snorted coldly, with a proud look.


    She also knows Lin Yin''s identity, but she is Zhang Jia''s door-to-door son-in-law. How dare she say that her favorite rose red Bugatti Veyron is just ordinary?


    Twenty minutes later.


    The sports car stopped at the door of an ancient and elegant teahouse. Lin Yin and Wang Hongling got off the car.


    There is a plaque on the teahouse, Honghui teahouse.


    Several female receptionists at the door took Lin Yin and Wang Hongling to the third floor.


    The interior decoration on the third floor is very traditional and elegant. Lin Yin and her two people came to a box, and two men in black were waiting for the door outside.


    "Mr. Lin is here. Please sit down and have tea."


    Lin Yin had just entered the door when a familiar voice came.


    Hu Mingren smiled and handed over a cup of black tea.


    Lin Yin was not polite. He took the tea and sat down. Wang Hongling sat opposite.


    "Madam, the banquet has been arranged." Hu Mingren said respectfully. With that, he smiled at Lin Yin and retreated behind Wang Hongling.


    Wang Hongling nodded her head, very much like the superior.


    The big round table is filled with more than a dozen big dishes, with complete color, aroma and aroma. Almost representative works of each cuisine include meat and vegetable collocation, beautiful soup, cold dishes and snacks.


    "Lin Yin, that''s what I call you." Wang Hongling said. A pair of Phoenix eyes stared at Lin Yin and seemed very interested. "I''ve heard your name before and said you''re a loser. I didn''t expect you to be so proficient in antiques and have good Kung Fu. Now, brain melon seeds are also very flexible."


    "I''ll give you a chance to be Hu Mingren''s deputy with an annual salary of one million." Wang Hongling said confidently, "and then help you deal with the trouble caused in mingbaoxuan this time. I think in your situation, you can''t refuse the conditions I gave you?"

 Chapter 60

    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and shook his head.


    "Why? Don''t you think the annual salary of one million is less?" Wang Hongling frowned slightly and then said faintly, "as long as you have enough ability, you can take as much money as you want. I don''t want money, and I never treat people who work with me badly."


    With that, she looked arrogant, pointed to Hu Mingren and said, "Hu Mingren opened a small shop in the collection market a few years ago and worked hard for a living. I helped him. Now, he is a famous person in Qingyun city."


    "Hu didn''t dare to forget the kindness of the eldest lady." Hu Mingren said positively.


    Lin Yin glanced at Hu Mingren, who became famous in the antique industry five or six years ago.


    Doesn''t it mean that when Wang Hongling was 16 or 17 years old and her peers were still in middle school, she already had such mind and means?


    "Lin Yin, since you''ve learned such a skill, you''re also an ideal person." Wang Hongling said slowly, "I''ll give you a chance to show your skills. Within a year, I''m sure you can wash away your reputation as a loser, and no one will dare to bully you in Zhangjia."


    With that, she looked at Lin Yin with a smile.


    The condition and treatment she gave was to give Lin Yin a chance to rise to the sky, and she couldn''t refuse.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the habit of dealing with people." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Wang Hongling couldn''t help laughing. She smiled brightly.


    A door-to-door son-in-law of Zhang Jia made it clear that the people who depend on Zhang Jia for a living are still working as an assistant with his wife. Tell yourself you don''t have the habit of doing things for others?


    "Giggle." Wang Hongling smiled, "Lin Yin, aren''t you working as an assistant with your wife now? Do you look down on the Wang family or don''t you believe in my strength?"


    Lin Yin said, "I''m just curious. Your identity is a gold lettered sign in Qingyun city. You have money and power. What kind of talent can''t be found? Why did you pick me?"


    Wang Hongling said, "you''ve got the point. I want to attract talents, but few people in Qingyun city have the courage to beat Wang Ziwen face to face. Let alone use it for me."


    "Hey," said Wang Hongling with a slight sigh, "if I were not for my daughter''s sake, why should I compete with Wang Ziwen for the position of heir to the Wang family?"


    "Wang Ziwen is my opponent. If he wants to deal with you, I want to protect you! It''s so simple!" Wang Hongling smiled with great style and a very willful look.


    "I''m not interested in participating in the internal struggle of your Wang family." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "I appreciate your courage," said Wang Hongling. "But I don''t appreciate stupid people. If you don''t even understand your situation, you''ll lose your antique attainments."


    "Well, you go to Mingren collection group as vice president, with an annual salary of $5 million. If you are strong enough, you will have no problem even if you are above Hu Mingren in the future." Wang Hongling said positively, looking compassionate.


    Lin Yin smiles and shakes her head.


    "Lin Yin, don''t be ignorant of the big lady''s praise." Hu Mingren said with a very bad face. "Not everyone can have this opportunity. Don''t think about your reputation in Qingyun city. You can''t be grateful for the big lady''s exceptional promotion. Dare you be rude?"


    "No? Lin Yin, aren''t you a fool?" Wang Hongling looked at Lin Yin with disbelief.


    "I heard that you''ve been married for more than two years, and your wife doesn''t share a room with you. Would you like to stay in Zhangjiakou and suffer from that cowardice?" Wang Hongling asked, a little confused. "I''ll give you such a chance to hold me as a backer. Where can''t you walk sideways in Qingyun city? Do you have to worry about money and beauty? What can you do if birds fly in the sky and nest in Zhangjiakou?"


    Wang Hongling has always been used to being superior. She waved casually in her capacity. A lot of people knelt and licked in front of her. This time, Lin Yin refused to do it. He felt very uncomfortable. Today, Lin Yin has to work under his own hands!


    "I have little talent and learning and can''t afford Miss Wang''s reuse." Lin Yin said faintly and got up.


    "Stop!"


    Wang Hongling got up and glared at Lin Yin angrily.


    "Lin Yin, you know the game I gave Wang Ziwen and that Hu Mingren is my chess piece." Wang Hongling said coldly, "don''t you think you know too much?"


    "Haven''t you heard a word? In dealing with the world, or you don''t know the inside story. If you know, you have to participate."


    "What you said is very reasonable." Lin Yin nodded slightly and looked at Wang Hongling''s changing face. "However, the secular set doesn''t work for me."


    "Hum, you seem to be an ancient scholar." Wang Hongling snorted coldly, "no one in Qingyun city can refuse me, Wang Hongling!"


    Lin Yin smiled and thought the woman was a little interesting.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Wang Hongling''s seemingly childish face showed anger, Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, full of domineering, and said, "guess?"


    Lin Yin looks at Wang Hongling with a smile.


    "Lin Yin, don''t toast or punish!" Hu Mingren said angrily. "Don''t you want to get money status and be a little door-to-door son-in-law all your life? I don''t believe it. There are really such experts with pure heart and few desires in the world!"


    "What conditions do you want to offer? Say it yourself. You''re angry with the eldest lady. You don''t have any fruit to eat!"


    Lin Yin wanted to stop talking. He wanted to say that he didn''t pay attention to the Little Wang family.


    "Go back and think about it yourself." Wang Hongling sat down, her face uncertain and very unhappy.


    "This is my private number. Call me when you think about it." Wang Hongling threw out a business card at random, with a look of Zhizhu in her hand, sneered, "I''m willing to give you time to think about it. I''m afraid my second brother can''t wait to start. I don''t think you''ll call me when your body is almost cold."


    Lin Yin sneered and didn''t even look at the business card on the table.


    "Why? You don''t even accept your business card. Do you clearly despise me? Don''t you want to make friends?" Wang Hongling angrily said, and her beautiful face seemed to be greatly wronged!


    Somehow, according to her old temper, she had already abandoned this kind of people who didn''t appreciate it, beat them with sticks and rolled away.


    But the more Lin Yin didn''t give her face, the more she felt that she had to let Lin Yin respect her honestly!


    "Make a friend?" Lin Yin sneered and looked at Wang Hongling without expression. "Are you qualified? Deserve to be my Lin Yin''s friend?"

 Chapter 61

    "What are you talking about?"


    Wang Hongling stared at Lin Yin, as if she couldn''t believe her ears. Unexpectedly, a boy dared to say that she, a beautiful and intelligent young lady of the Wang family, didn''t deserve to make friends with her?


    "Presumptuous! Lin Yin, you''re looking for death! What''s the status of the eldest lady? Given your great face, how dare you say that the eldest lady is unworthy of making friends with you?" Hu Mingren said angrily.


    When he wanted to come, not to mention the identity of the eldest lady, he was himself. Lin Yin, a famous loser, should also be respectful.


    How dare you be so arrogant!


    "Lin Yin, I think you are a fool." Wang Hongling blushed with shame and anger. She snorted coldly and bit cherry lips.


    "Take this hateful man down for me, and I''ll teach him a good lesson!" Wang Hongling said coldly.


    Bang!


    Outside, two men in black quickly opened the door and rushed in.


    Two pistols directly held Lin Yin from behind, with a distance of no more than one meter.


    The two men in black looked cold and skilled with guns.


    "Hum." Wang Hongling snorted coldly. She looked at Lin Yin coldly. Her shoulders trembled slightly. She was angry by Lin Yin.


    "I wanted to have a good talk with you. I have to be ignorant of good and bad." Wang Hongling said with a sneer. "Now, kowtow to miss Ben and admit my mistake."


    "Become angry from shame?" Lin Yin said with great interest, and didn''t care about the existence of the two top killers behind him.


    He doesn''t like making friends. He hasn''t seen a few people who can catch his eyes in the secular world. What he says is nothing more than sincere words.


    "You!" Wang Hongling glared at Lin Yin angrily and was swallowed by Lin Yin''s words.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yin was put on his head by the muzzle of a gun. He could still look like a breeze and light clouds.


    "Lin Yin, aren''t you really a fool?" Wang Hongling looked at Lin Yin again. Her eyes showed curiosity. She had never seen such a strange boy.


    She wondered what kind of brain circuit Lin Yin was.


    In the past, I frowned a little. Those childe brothers who boasted that they were born in a rich family were afraid to die, timid and pleasant. They didn''t even dare to say a bad word. How dare they be as arrogant and stubborn as Lin Yin?


    But now it''s all like this. With the gun on his head, Lin Yin still looks confident?


    "Let your men go away." Lin Yin said faintly, "for the sake of women, I don''t care much about it."


    "Giggle." Wang Hongling stretched out her jade hand to cover cherry''s mouth and giggled. She thought Lin Yin was too funny.


    "Lin Yin, I think you really have a brain problem?" Hu Mingren said coldly. He didn''t quite understand Lin Yin''s grasp. "I thought you were an expert in the collection industry. Even with your brain, I don''t know how you learned your treasure appraisal level."


    "Young lady, I don''t need to pay attention to such a person at all. It''s no use appreciating him. He''s just a fool." Hu Mingren said solemnly. "I doubt whether he''s out of his mind in mingbaoxuan, so I suddenly said that the porcelain bottles were fakes and broke them. It didn''t depend on his superb eyesight."


    Wang Hongling couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She wondered, "is it difficult? I asked you to make a careful layout. It was a fool who saw through by mistake? It''s too funny."


    "Young lady, this is probably the case." Hu Mingren said positively, shaking his head and sighing. "I thought I really met some experts who were not born. I was shocked. I even saw through the fakes carefully made by the elite team. I didn''t expect it to be such a fool."


    "Ah six ah seven, you two take him downstairs and teach him a good lesson, and then throw him to the side of the road." Wang Hongling waved her hand casually and seemed to lose interest.


    She thought she had met some interesting boy, so she told Lin Yin so much.


    Now it seems that Lin Yin is a person with brain melon seed problems.


    She also really felt that Lin Yin was a little poor. She was not only despised by her wife and parents at home, but also had problems with her brain seeds. Because of her status as the eldest miss of the Wang family, she didn''t bother to argue with a fool.


    "Er!"


    But when Wang Hongling felt that she lost interest and was very boring, a shocking scene happened to her.


    Ah Liu and ah Qi, two cruel killers, suddenly fell down and fell to the ground. Even the gun fell at Lin Yin''s feet.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Wang Hongling looked so shocked that she didn''t see what was happening. She only saw Lin Yin shake her backhand. For a moment, ah Liu and ah Qi all screamed and fell to the ground.


    But the problem is, Lin Yin didn''t turn around. He didn''t even look at ah Liu and ah Qi. How did he do this?


    Lin Yin stayed where she was and looked at Wang Hongling with a smile.


    Looking at Lin Yin''s expression, Wang Hongling''s face changed greatly and was completely frightened by his appearance.


    She knows the skill and strength of ah Liu and ah Qi.


    They are twin orphans. They were adopted by an American killer organization since childhood to carry out human limit training in hell mode. At the age of 16 or 17, they were left on an isolated island. They fought cruelly with orphans from various countries in the mode of raising insects. Finally, they became the king of insects. They survived on the extremely cruel island and began to perform their tasks.


    In the next few years, they wandered in Africa and the Middle East and became famous in the chaotic area of gunfire. Even in the foreign killer world, they are also first-class and ruthless roles!


    I don''t know how many thorny problems have been solved since I worked with myself. It can be said that in Qingyun City, there is no time for a-6 and A-7 to miss. When they meet opponents who fight for force, they win smoothly, without exception.


    But now, ah Liu and ah Qi were brought down by Lin Yin with a move when they took the lead from behind?


    "You! Do you dare to move the young lady''s men?" Hu Mingren was also stunned. He finally recovered, surprised and angry.


    "Don''t think you can be presumptuous with some Kung Fu! I''ll call the bodyguard downstairs!" Hu Mingren said angrily. He suddenly wanted to rush to the door and run downstairs to call for sanctions against Lin Yin.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin struck Hu Mingren on the neck with a palm knife. If Hu Mingren was touched by electricity, he was paralyzed and fainted to the ground.


    Wang Hongling looked at Lin Yin incredulously and suddenly realized that the man in front of her was unfathomable and not simple!


    She felt a chill and her back was cold.


    Lin Yin sneered and walked slowly towards Wang Hongling.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Hongling said nervously. She was also flustered. The momentum before was completely deterred by Lin Yin.


    "Don''t come here! If you come here again, I''ll call someone!" Wang Hongling''s face turns red. There are only two people left in the box. I don''t know what Lin Yin wants to do.


    She put her arms around her chest, her delicate body trembled, and her face showed the little girl''s side.

 Chapter 62

    "Lin Yin, don''t mess around! I''m the eldest lady of the Wang family! If you dare to be rude, I''ll throw you into the Qingyun River tomorrow!"


    Wang Hongling clenched her teeth and angrily denounced her. She wanted to show her authority, but her voice was soft and weak.


    But Lin Yin didn''t seem to listen to her, and had come to her.


    Wang Hongling suddenly lowered her head, turned her head and dared not look at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin poked out her slender middle finger, put it against Wang Hongling''s jaw and raised her head.


    "I just want you to understand that there is no way to take me with you." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Wang Hongling''s face turned red and blushed like an apple. Lin''s gesture and words were too aggressive!


    Her cheeks puffed up and she was quite wronged. She glared at Lin Yin angrily, and her teeth were itching. Once upon a time, who dared to be so arrogant and presumptuous to the big Miss Wang family?


    Don''t touch her. If any man dares to point at her like that, his hands will be cut off!


    Lin Yin looked at Wang Hongling''s original cold and gorgeous peerless face and became arrogant, arrogant, simple and angry. She looked slightly angry, but wronged and afraid. It was like a student who made a mistake and was being taught by the teacher.


    This is in line with her age and slightly immature appearance.


    "I thought Miss Wang was a wonderful woman who could collapse Mount Tai without changing color. It seems that she is just a little girl." Lin Yin smiled and turned away.


    Wang Hongling''s face became more and more red with shame before Lin Yin left.


    What a shame!


    "You take advantage of me? Dare you look down on me?" Wang Hongling looked unconvinced, got up and shouted angrily, "Lin Yin, don''t go! Stop and make it clear!"


    But Lin Yin went downstairs long ago and disappeared.


    Wang Hongling sat back in her seat, her look changing.


    She held out her jade finger against her jaw, as if she were thinking seriously.


    "How dare he treat me like this?" Wang Hongling said bitterly, but suddenly remembered the way Lin lived in seclusion under Gao Linxia against her jaw, and a blush appeared on her face.


    "Too hateful, too much!" Wang Hongling waved her small fist and hit the air, biting her teeth like hate, very unconvinced.


    You know, she has never been touched by a boy, let alone her face!


    Since childhood, I remember that she has always been in a high position. Wherever she goes, there are people lining up to flatter and flatter. No matter where she goes in Qingyun City, it is the treatment of a Royal Princess! Coupled with the doting of the old man and his father, he has never been appointed or angry at all!


    "Isn''t he afraid of me? Isn''t he afraid of the Wang family?" Wang Hongling looked at her mouth and wondered why Lin Yin dared to be so arrogant and touch herself


    I don''t know what Wang Hongling was thinking. She was angry and ashamed. Her face changed indefinitely. She sat in her position and passed for more than ten minutes.


    "This! Young lady, are you all right?" ah Liu and ah Qi woke up, looked shocked, suddenly stood up and bowed to Wang Hongling.


    "Miss, did Lin Yin run away? Didn''t he dare to be rude to you?" Hu Mingren also woke up and asked with worry on his face.


    "Hum! Don''t mention this man, I''ll be angry at him!" Wang Hongling snorted coldly.


    "Young lady, my subordinates are damned! If you fail to protect the young lady, please punish her!" ah Liu and ah Qi said in shame.


    The two faces were full of shame and put their heads very low. As the bodyguard of the eldest lady, they missed face to face, and they had no face to face the eldest lady again.


    "Forget it, it''s not your fault that your skills are inferior to others." Wang Hongling sighed and couldn''t understand. Ah Liu and ah Qi are already cruel people in the killer world. They were so easily put down by Lin Yin. What''s the origin of that guy?


    Hearing Wang Hongling''s words, ah Liu and ah Qi felt hot and ashamed. They looked at each other and fell on their knees.


    "Young lady, you picked up our two cheap lives. This miss lost the young lady, and my two brothers have no face to live." ah Liu and ah Qi clenched their teeth and felt very uncomfortable.


    As professional killers trained since childhood, they know better than anyone what it means to miss a killer.


    "Young lady, Lin Yin dares to be so arrogant. Teach him a lesson! I''ll leave this matter to my subordinates. I''ll definitely straighten him out and come back to kowtow and apologize to the young lady." Hu Mingren suggested, which was also very angry with Lin Yin.


    Wang Hongling didn''t speak. She closed her lips, ground her teeth, and stared at the front with hate in her eyes, as if she was holding a stomach fire.


    "Damn him!"


    Hu Mingren didn''t dare to speak again. It''s estimated that the eldest lady is really angry!


    "Eldest lady, I beg you to give me a chance to do this with ah Qi. This time we plan a carefully and kill him!" ah Liu said coldly, with a determined intention in his eyes.


    Although they know Lin''s invisible hand is extraordinary and can''t fight, if they want to show their skills and transfer heavy snipers from overseas, they will be ecstatic. No matter how fierce Lin Yin''s fists and feet are, they will have to fall into their hands!


    "Don''t kill him!" Wang Hongling suddenly stopped in a cold voice.


    "Well... Young lady, didn''t you say he deserved to die?" ah Liu and ah Qi looked puzzled and looked at each other, a little confused.


    "What do you mean, miss?" Hu Mingren asked tentatively.


    "You can''t kill him anyway, don''t touch him, eh!" Wang Hongling was very impatient and upset. After thinking for a while, she said, "ah Liu and ah Qi, go and investigate for me. Where Lin Yin usually works, lives, eats and entertains, and what he does every day."


    "Don''t worry, young lady, this is our expert!" ah Liu zhengse said.


    "Well, you go out first and get me a pot of black tea." Wang Hongling waved her hand and said.


    When the three retired, Wang Hongling''s expression became uncertain again and drank several cups of tea in a row.


    "He''s a little interesting. He''s totally different from the people I''ve met before." Wang Hongling twisted the empty tea cup and was in a daze. The figure of the man reappeared in her mind.


    In Wang Hongling''s view, people who have met before are respectful, hypocritical or afraid of themselves, which is very boring. It''s the first time I met someone like Lin Yin


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Yin came out of the Honghui teahouse, took a taxi and returned to the Shuiyuan garden.


    When he got to the door, he took out the key to open the door. The lights were bright at home. The two old men were meticulous and sat on the sofa with a serious expression, just like an official waiting for a verdict in the court. Zhang Qimo sat helplessly watching TV.


    "OK! Lin Yin, do you still have the courage to go home?" Lu Yahui looked very angry and asked, "I thought you had made a big mistake and ran away first!"


    "I won''t ask about your trouble. First, what are you doing so late? What are you doing outside?" Lu Yahui asked.


    "I......" Lin Yin was about to speak.


    "Wait! How can I smell the perfume of a woman''s perfume on you?"


    "Good! What a shame!" Lu Yahui laughed fury, and looked at Zhang Qimo. "Chi Mo, don''t watch TV. Come and have a look. Daughter, I remember you never use rose perfume."

 Chapter 63

    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Zhang Qimo got up and walked over, looking at Lin Yin with doubt.


    "Daughter, can''t you see?" Lu Yahui stamped her feet angrily. "Lin Yin, a soft eater, dares to find a woman outside! Do you think he has eaten bear heart and leopard courage?"


    "Eat our family, live in our family, and even make money with our daughter. I don''t have a conscience. I don''t have the ability to make money. I''m so angry to learn from those no three no four people and make a junior outside!" Lu Yahui said angrily, biting that Lin Yin was looking for a woman outside.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was not very good-looking. He asked suspiciously, "Mom, don''t be so anxious to make a conclusion. Lin Yin shouldn''t do what you said."


    "What can I do? What can I do?" Lu Yahui said with a cold hum. The more he looked at the woods, the more he felt uncomfortable. "Daughter, you smell the perfume of his body, too obvious. You can smell it all over." and it''s not too simple. It''s not a low-grade perfume. It''s not that he''s in a dusty place, but he''s cheating.


    Zhang Qimo feel shy to come close, but only a few meters away, she also smelled rose fragrance. And she never used this taste series perfume. She could tell that the perfume was good or bad, and it was not really low-grade.


    Is it difficult? Is Lin Yin really hiding in a golden house outside?


    Zhang Qimo also looked at Lin Yin suspiciously. Lin Yin looked as usual and couldn''t see any clue.


    "Hum!" Zhang Xiufeng couldn''t help but snort coldly and looked at Lin Yin with a very serious expression. "Lin Yin, how do you do things? Your front foot just caused such a big thing in mingbaoxuan. Even the young master of the Wang family dares to offend and sweep people''s face. As a result, when your back foot goes out of mingbaoxuan''s door, you won''t go back and run around with women outside!"


    "Who do you think my daughter is?" Zhang Xiufeng lost his temper and glared at Lin Yin.


    "Is there any need to say that? I have seen Lin Yin''s virtue anyway." Lu Yahui said coldly, "He just wanted to eat with Qi mo. so this time, when the second sister introduced the Wang''s nephew to Qi Mo, he was narrow-minded and couldn''t see Qi Mo''s good! He was afraid that Qi Mo would prosper, so he couldn''t see him. He felt that he couldn''t compare with the second sister''s nephew. He was afraid of being compared, so he tried his best to sweep other people''s faces."


    "Lin Yin, tell me about you. If you have the ability, you''ll find a way to make a lot of money yourself? You just want to eat with Qi Mo and play tricks to make money in the company. You know you can''t compare with Wang Ziwen, so you have to make some smart people to fight against the big and small giants. Do you think you''re smart?" Lu Yahui scolded.


    "You say, is this your idea? You can''t see Qi Mo''s good?" Zhang Xiufeng asked angrily.


    "He is so hateful! He messed up Qimo''s good deed and caused great trouble to our family. Unexpectedly, he is still in the mood to play with women outside?" Lu Yahui said with hate and stared at Lin Yin coldly. "Have your conscience been eaten by the dog?"


    Zhang Qimo didn''t help Lin Yin this time. He looked strange and asked, "Lin Yin, what did you do before? Did you really go to find a woman?"


    "I didn''t look for a woman, but a woman came to me." Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo and said truthfully.


    "What? Look at what he said?" luyahui clenched her teeth and stared at Linyin. "She didn''t pay attention to Qimo and our two elders at all! How dare she say such shameless words to her face!"


    "Do you know who keeps you? Qimo won''t let you be an assistant. You have to roll back to the street to set up a stall right away. Do you know?" Lu Yahui''s forehead was green with veins.


    "Mom, don''t hurry to teach Lin Yin a lesson. Ask him what he is doing." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "Do you need to ask? He admitted it blatantly! He totally ignored the life and death of his family and offended the Wang family to death. What evil did I do? I actually put up with such a son-in-law entering the house! I really wronged my daughter. You have become a nominal husband and wife with such a wolf!" Lu Yahui said wrongfully.


    "Lin Yin, what''s that woman looking for you? Where have you been?" Zhang Qimo asked solemnly.


    Lin Yin said, "I went to the teahouse and talked about business."


    Zhang Qimo asked suspiciously, "what business are you talking about? Who is it?"


    Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "the eldest miss of the Wang family, Wang Hongling. I just met her today. She wants to recruit me and ask me to join a collection company."


    "Don''t be cheeky!" Lu Yahui asked coldly, "you can even tell such a lie? The eldest lady of the Wang family took the initiative to talk to you about business? What identity do you think you are? What ability do you have to let others recruit you to the company?"


    "Lin Yin, you''re going to make people laugh when you say this outside!" Zhang Xiufeng said coldly, obviously not believing Lin Yin''s words.


    Who is Lin Yin? The famous loser in Qingyun city is the source of jokes about his family!


    Unexpectedly, Miss Wang took the initiative to find him, took a fancy to his talent and wanted to recruit him into the company?


    Who is Wang Hongling? The only daughter of the king! The apple of the Wang family''s eye, Qingyun city doesn''t know how many children of aristocratic families want to join in and flatter, but they can''t even say a word.


    "I didn''t lie." Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo.


    Zhang Qimo nodded and said, "I believe you."


    My parents may not know Lin Yin''s talent, but she has seen Lin Yin''s amazing treasure appraisal level in mingbaoxuan with her own eyes.


    Therefore, this is likely to attract the solicitation of others.


    Moreover, in her memory, Lin Yin never lied to herself.


    Lin Yin nodded and didn''t want to explain anything more. As long as Qi Mo trusted him, it was enough.


    He never disdains to explain other people''s misunderstandings, except Qimo.


    "Daughter? Do you even believe his nonsense?" Lu Yahui looked at Zhang Qimo in disbelief. "My God! Daughter, he has hurt you and our family. Do you still believe him?"


    "You believe Lin Yin''s flawed nonsense, daughter. You''re so easy to cheat!" Zhang Xiufeng sighed helplessly.


    "OK, Lin Yin, I''ll ask you now." Lu Yahui said reluctantly, like holding a stomach of fire and far from digesting it.


    "You said that the eldest lady of the Wang family came to talk business with you and solicited you to the company under the Wang family. Well, what treatment did you get?" Lu Yahui asked.

 Chapter 64

    "She asked me to be the vice president of a collection company with an annual salary of one million. However, I refused," Lin Yin said truthfully.


    "Oh, this lie is getting bigger and bigger!" Lu Yahui laughed angrily. "It''s up to you? Miss Wang came to you personally. Please go to the company as the vice president and give you an annual salary of one million? Can you refuse?"


    "Lin Yin, don''t think we haven''t seen the world!" Zhang Xiufeng said in a deep voice. "Will a vice president with an annual salary of one million let Miss Wang come forward in person? There''s something wrong with your logic!"


    "Do you treat me and your mother-in-law as fools?" Zhang Xiufeng said angrily. "I don''t mix well, but I''m a man of Zhangjia origin. I''ve seen the world, haven''t I?"


    "Your forefoot just offended Wang Ziwen, the only son of the fourth eldest son of the Wang family. Then you tell us that Wang Hongling, the eldest daughter of the Wang family, asked you to serve as vice president of the company under the Wang family''s name?"


    Zhang Xiufeng is so angry that she feels that Lin Yin is insulting her family''s IQ!


    "I have a bad word to say. Lin Yin, you are now the famous dog shit in Qingyun city. No one dares to be closer to you." Zhang Xiufeng said impolitely, "whoever is close to you now is offending Wang Ziwen. Do you know? Who will fight against the Wang family for you?"


    Zhang Xiufeng and Lu Yahui said they were panting. They sat back on the sofa full of anger and scoffed at Lin Yin''s statement.


    Of course, this is not that the two old people have low IQ, but that they can''t think of that at all. Who would have thought that Lin Yin really let a big lady like Wang Hongling come forward to solicit


    "Lin Yin, we have nothing to say about you not admitting to playing with women outside!" Zhang Xiufeng said in a deep voice. "I''ll tell you, do you know how much pressure our family has borne because of what you caused this evening?"


    "Qimo, his uncle! Second aunt, third uncle, fourth uncle, sixth uncle and seventh aunt!" Zhang Xiufeng said more and more angrily, and his green tendons came out. "They all called me and asked me why I let you go to mingbaoxuan? Why offend the people of the Wang family, do you want to hurt them?"


    "Where do I put my old face? It''s all because of the absurd things made by Lin Yin. I''m hated by everyone in Lao Zhang''s family!" Zhang Xiufeng said angrily. "They are threatening and warning our family!"


    "Lin Yin, Wang Ziwen has spoken in the aristocratic family circle!" Lu Yahui said solemnly. "Now he is warning Zhang Jia and asking Lin Yin whether he is from Zhang Jia? Put pressure on Uncle Qimo and uncle sanbo and give them a clear statement. If you dare to say that you are still from Zhang Jia, he will kick the whole Zhang Jia out of the aristocratic family circle in Qingyun city!"


    "Those people in Lao Zhang''s family all called to put pressure on our family."


    "Hey, our family is about to become a sinner of Zhang Jia." Zhang Xiufeng shook his head and sighed, "I''m old and have nothing to do. I don''t want to see who looks up to me in the old Zhang family. Who can help me. But Qimo is still young and still works in the group. Now people hate people in the old Zhang family. How can she stay in Qingyun city in the future?"


    "Does Qimo need to ask others for her ability to eat and design jewelry?" Lin Yin said faintly. "As for the relatives of Zhangjia, have they helped Qimo over the years? Why care about their views?"


    "What you said is really light! Do you know Qi Mo''s surname is also Zhang!" Zhang Xiufeng was more and more dissatisfied with Lin Yin and angrily denounced, "not to mention Qi Mo''s network power of his uncle and second aunt. Just say that you offended Wang Ziwen. Do you know how much energy the Wang family has in Qingyun city?"


    "I don''t know anything! I know I''m making trouble and fooling around with women outside. I really misunderstood you. I thought you became an assistant and grew up. Now it seems that you''re showing a fox''s tail!"


    "Forget it, Xiufeng, don''t talk to him about this. He doesn''t care if he says it, otherwise he won''t do such a heartless thing." luyahui said discontentedly, "what does he think? Can''t you see? He wants to pick himself out. Anyway, if something happens, he will find old Zhang instead of him?"


    "I told you, Lin Yin, from today on, you will never want to make trouble outside under the signboard of Qimo and the name of Lao Zhang''s family!" Lu Yahui said ruthlessly.


    "This evening, aunt Qi Mo went and we discussed it together." Lu Yahui said slowly, "I think Wang Ziwen is very sensible. Wang Ziwen also told aunt Qi Mo that he doesn''t like your Lin Yin and doesn''t mean to others. He also sent a message to our two elders that don''t worry. As long as Lin Yin gets out of Zhangjia, he will never embarrass others."


    "What''s more, Wang Ziwen is more interested in Qimo? The meeting gift is a set of luxury goods worth millions. There are all kinds of watches and bags." Lu Yahui said, pointing to the pile of exquisite gift boxes on the table, "Think about yourself. What have you bought for Qimo? What have you done in Zhangjia for more than two years? It''s worse than Wang Ziwen, an outsider you just met. How can you sweep people''s faces?"


    "Look at Qimo. Has she bought a piece of jewelry since you joined our family?" Lu Yahui sighed and stared at Lin Yin fiercely. "Qimo is good for you, too. I''ll pull you into the company as a director assistant. But you, after making trouble, mess with women outside! I think there''s a fire burning in my heart!"


    Lin Yin shook her head and didn''t speak.


    This Wang Ziwen is really pervasive. He has taken the parental line.


    "Anyway, the old man is not here now, and what he said doesn''t count." Lu Yahui said and looked at Zhang Xiufeng. "Xiufeng, what do you say? Just do it as discussed with Qi Mo''s second aunt."


    Zhang Xiufeng frowned slightly, looked at Lin Yin, and felt more and more angry.


    "I won''t tell you about it. You can discuss it with your daughter." Zhang Xiufeng sighed. At the beginning, the old man told Lin yinru to marry him. As a son, he can''t overturn what his father did in person, can he?


    "OK! Qimo, do you have a say in this matter today?" luyahui said positively, not giving Zhang Qimo a chance to speak.


    She looked at Lin Yin coldly and said sarcastically, "Lin Yin, if you have a conscience, be conscious and don''t drag our family any more. Didn''t you say that even Miss Wang hired you to be the vice president of the company? Then go. Our temple is small and can''t accommodate you as a big Buddha."


    "You like to mess with women outside, and I can help you. Go and live with the woman tonight." Lu Yahui said impolitely. "Anyway, you have long skills now, and you don''t have to rely on Qimo to eat, do you? Everyone is happy. Anyway, you and Qimo are just nominal husband and wife."


    "Lin Yin, please hand over the house key now." Lu Yahui said positively.

 Chapter 65

    "Mom, you''ve gone too far..." Zhang Qimo''s face was not good-looking and said a word for Lin Yin. "Lin Yin paid for the house. Did you forget?"


    "What did Lin Yin buy? Didn''t I tell you earlier? Without a daughter, you helped him become the assistant director. Why should he buy a house and set up a stall on the roadside now?" Lu Yahui disagreed and snorted coldly. "Besides, isn''t your daughter''s name on the real estate certificate?"


    "No, mom, anyway, Lin Yin transferred the ownership to me, and he spent the money." Zhang Qimo was embarrassed and felt that mom had really gone too far in this matter.


    Lu Yahui is not Zhang Qimo''s idea at all. She thinks it''s natural for Lin Yin to buy a house to honor them.


    "I said earlier, this is what Lin Yin should do for two years. It''s natural to honor our family!" Lu Yahui said with awe inspiring righteousness. "Besides, what''s a two million room? Don''t you see that Wang Ziwen''s gift is a luxury worth millions?"


    "Daughter, Wang Ziwen is so interesting to you. You''ll get on well with Wang Ziwen in the future. This only two million house is a fart." Lu Yahui said very powerfully, "not to mention, this is what our family should get! Lin Yin gave you the trouble caused to our family. Can this money solve the problem?"


    Lin Yin shakes her head in her heart. She already knows that Lu Yahui is very money worshipping, but it seems that this time, she is stimulated by Wang Ziwen''s heavy gifts, and her heart is more expanded.


    "I can''t say that, mom. Wang Ziwen and I just met once!" Zhang Qimo said helplessly.


    "The king''s family showed their love for you at first sight. Otherwise, how could they give you millions of gifts? They didn''t even blame our family for being shamed by Lin Yin." Lu Yahui said wisely, "Think about it, you can see the essence of Lin Yin today. You don''t have the ability to make trouble regardless of our family''s life and death, and you don''t have a conscience to mess with women outside! I think Wang Ziwen can help you indirectly. It''s also for your own good. You should leave Lin Yin as a wolf heart and dog lung as soon as possible. Your second aunt also told me privately about this. Take the line of the Wang family, and I''ll be happy in the future Rich family life, reliable! "


    Zhang Qimo bit her lips and didn''t speak. She knew that her mother had been dazed by the rich family life and was stunned by Wang Ziwen''s money and gifts. Now she couldn''t listen to what she said.


    "Besides, Qimo, your father has a bad heart. There are so many frightening things happening at home because of Lin Yin." luyahui advised, "you still let Lin Yin hang around at home. We won''t fight with each other when we look at him. What if it makes your father angry at good or bad?"


    Zhang Qimo''s face was tangled and sighed. He was embarrassed to see Lin Yin, but he couldn''t convince his parents. He didn''t want to say anything, so he went back to his room angrily.


    "Hum! Lin Yin, do you see what you have done today? Even Qimo is very disappointed in you." Lu Yahui said coldly.


    After that, she looked at Lin Yin and said carelessly, "the people of Lao Zhang''s family have agreed to hold a family meeting in Zhangjia''s old house in a while, just for you. At that time, our family wants to stay, but we can''t keep you."


    "Ask for your own blessings outside. Don''t harm others. I''ll have a meeting at the old house of Zhangjia in a few days, put incense on the ancestral house, delete your name in the genealogy, and officially divorce you!"


    Lin Yin didn''t speak. He threw his key on the sofa and turned out of the door.


    "Oh, dare you give me a look?" luyahui looked at Lin Yin''s back coldly.


    "The family is finally peaceful." Lu Yahui leisurely sits on the sofa, crosses her legs, eats fruit and watches TV. She thinks that Qi Mo will marry into the Wang family in the future. She can even be a rich family''s mother-in-law. That life must be a villa near the sea, and servants serve tea?


    What, Zhang Hongjun, Zhang Hongxuan, the eldest and the third have to be respectful in front of themselves!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Yin walked out of the water garden and swept the fallen leaves in the street in the cold wind in the middle of the night.


    Da.


    Lin Yin lit a cigarette, took out his mobile phone and was about to dial a phone.


    With a drip, I received a text message.


    From Qimo.


    "Lin Yin, I apologize for your parents today. Don''t hate them in your heart. I''ll quickly find a way to return the house to you. Then, pay attention outside."


    Lin Yin couldn''t help smiling and typing a line.


    "It''s all right. I''m just dealing with some things. Don''t worry. Good night, Qimo."


    After sending the text message, Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deep.


    If Wang Ziwen wants to die, he will be accompanied.


    But I have to find a place to sleep tonight.


    Thinking, Lin Yin dialed a phone call to Jiang Qi, general manager of ocean real estate company.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, this is Jiang Qi. I don''t know what''s up with you now?" Jiang Qi said politely on the phone, mixed with singing. It seems that he is still socializing in the middle of the night.


    "I''m going to see a villa. I''m going to live in it tonight. Now find someone to arrange it for me." Lin Yin said.


    "OK! No problem! President Lin, I''ll come and handle it for you in person now! You give me a seat!" Jiang Qi said excitedly.


    "Come to the gate of Shuiyuan garden," Lin Yin said.


    Hang up, five minutes later.


    A white Maserati drove to the side of the road. Jiang Qi, wearing a formal black suit, smiled at Lin Yin and opened the door.


    Lin Yin didn''t mention it. She got into the back seat of the car.


    Jiang Qi''s full-time driver started the vehicle and sped down the avenue.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I was still entertaining just now." Jiang Qi said politely and presented a ninth five year plan supreme.


    Lin Yin took the cigarette and asked, "what are the top villas in Qingyun?"


    On hearing this, Jiang Qi''s eyes lit up and said, "the top villa in Qingyun city must be Xuelong villa. This is a symbol of status. Money may not be able to buy it. It often needs auction."


    "However, Mr. Lin, if you want to buy it, don''t worry. I''ll do everything for you and I can live in tonight." Jiang Qi said confidently.


    As the largest real estate company in the north of the city, the general manager of the ocean real estate company and a member of the executive director of the board of directors, although he can''t compare with any shopping mall giant, he still has good contacts in real estate.


    "Then Snow Dragon villa," Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Well, Xiao Zhao, drive to Xuelong villa, call the people over there and prepare for a grand reception." Jiang Qi said very seriously.

 Chapter 66

    "There''s no need to receive," Lin Yin said.


    "OK, follow President Lin''s arrangement," Jiang Qi said respectfully.


    As the top villa in Qingyun City, Xuelong villa is known as the center circle of dignitaries. There are either senior officials or rich people living in Qingyun city. And the price is very expensive. Each villa has a starting price of hundreds of millions.


    Although he doesn''t know the origin of Lin Yin, he fully believes that Lin Yin has this economic strength.


    The ocean real estate company he is in charge of happens to occupy part of the equity in the real estate of Xuelong villa, so he has the right to help Lin Yin arrange a top villa immediately.


    Of course, he also has to pay a high price and spend some resources and human feelings.


    However, he wants to make friends with Lin Yin, a great man. He wants to have a big deal, and the price is not a problem!


    "President Lin, it''s so late today. How do you think of buying a villa?" Jiang Qi asked tentatively and opened the topic.


    In fact, he is also curious about Lin Yin. He is clearly a big man with a fortune against the sky, but he doesn''t drive at ordinary times, dresses up at will, and his houses are only in the water source garden of a relatively ordinary community.


    You know, what does it mean to throw out a bank card and there are more than 2 billion people in it?


    "I don''t have a house to live in. I was driven out of the house." Lin Yin said casually.


    "It''s impossible. Some people dare to occupy your room and don''t want to live?" Jiang Qi looked surprised and didn''t believe it.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Qi thought it was an opportunity to please Lin Yin and said, "President Lin, this Shuiyuan garden is a real estate invested by our group with 100% equity. I can still speak in this land boundary. Who doesn''t have such eyes, I''ll help you deal with him!"


    I dare not say anywhere else. In the north of the city, especially in the water source garden, Jiang Qi still has some energy at his own expense.


    "I was driven out by my mother-in-law." Lin Yin smiled with self mockery.


    Jiang Qi looked stunned and didn''t know how to continue. He thought for a while. He had inquired about Lin Yin before. He knew that Lin Yin was the door-to-door son-in-law of Zhang Jia. People outside said that Lin Yin was a loser, and Zhang Jia people excluded Lin Yin.


    And President Lin''s father-in-law and mother-in-law are not from Zhangjia?


    Jiang Qi scoffed at this. The people of Zhangjia are really real Buddhas, but they don''t know how to worship. Such a giant Buddha is said to be a coward son-in-law? And drive Lin Yin out of the house?


    "Well, Mr. Lin, you are really good tempered." Jiang Qi smiled awkwardly, respected a ninth five year plan supreme and lit a fire for Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin took a cigarette and looked at Jiang Qi. He was really good.


    "Jiang Qi, who is behind your ocean real estate corporation?" Lin Yin asked casually.


    Jiang Qi dares to bet that he will help himself check in from Xuelong villa tonight, which shows that the ocean real estate company must have invested money in Xuelong villa.


    You know, not everyone can touch this top villa area in Qingyun City, and it''s hard to make money.


    Jiang Qi had a complicated look on his face and said, "the biggest shareholder behind the ocean real estate company is the sun family, but the chairman never came forward and just paid dividends."


    "Oh? The sun family?" Lin Yin was interested. "Do you know sun Heng?"


    "Sun Heng..." Jiang Qi was obviously angry in his eyes, and then covered up the past.


    "Yes, he is my brother-in-law." Jiang Qi said bitterly. "Of course, President Lin, I said these words in your face."


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and took a deep look at Jiang Qi.


    He probably understood why Jiang Qi, as the general manager of the largest real estate company in the north of the city, would personally go to Baoding building to apologize to himself that day.


    "You are a smart man. Just tell me what you want." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Jiang Qi has a purpose to approach himself, but Jiang Qi is very knowledgeable and doesn''t mind giving him a chance.


    Jiang Qi looked at Lin Yin with a complicated look, as if he had made some decision.


    He said positively, "Mr. Lin, first of all, I want to apologize to you. I really want to take refuge in you when I approach you. I am sincere."


    Lin Yin didn''t speak and put out the smoke.


    Jiang Qi said positively, "I know you and sun Heng can''t deal with each other. Sun Heng and I have a blood feud, but I can''t deal with him all my life with my own efforts!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Qi bit his teeth and his eyes turned red, as if he remembered a very bad past.


    "You go on." Lin Yin was very interested.


    "In fact, in a way, like you, I''m also the door-to-door son-in-law." Jiang Qi shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I have been in the sun family for ten years. At the beginning, the ocean real estate company was run by me alone and became the largest real estate company in the north of the city. The sun family only needed to take money, but they also strongly controlled my lifeline. I worked hard for the sun family for so many years, but in the end, the sun family didn''t allow me to tell anyone that I was from the sun family..."


    "It was a family scandal, but I don''t care. Sun Heng used to pull strings between my wife and the third brother of the Wang family for the sake of interests. Later, I found out about the affair. But Sun Heng stepped on my face and told me that if I dare not be convinced, I will disappear in Qingyun city immediately. He stubbornly buttoned a hat for me!" Jiang Qi said gnashing his teeth, "In fact, I''m doing well now. I look very decent. However, it''s no use giving me more money. What I want is a man''s dignity!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Qi clenched his fist, put aside his usual mask and revealed the most real side of his heart.


    Originally, he was able to endure humiliation and live a life. He would not be the opponent of sun Heng, the successor of the sun family, all his life.


    But Lin Yin''s appearance is like a life-saving rice, which gives Jiang Qi the hope of revenge


    Lin Yin looked as usual and couldn''t see any clue.


    "What about your wife?" Lin Yin asked.


    "She... I haven''t slept with her for several years, and I only meet her during the new year." Jiang Qi''s eyes are full of anger of revenge. "I still have use value now, just a tool for the sun family to make money. They want to drain my last drop of blood!"


    "The sun family let me into the sun family for the sake of my grandfather, a member of the Standing Committee of the Donghai provincial Party committee. After my grandfather left, no matter how hard I tried, they thought it was a joke. I founded the marine real estate group, but I became a puppet tool." Jiang Qi smiled helplessly.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "I''ll give you a chance. I''ll destroy the sun family myself."


    Jiang Qimeng looked up at Lin Yin, his eyes glowing, and felt the blood pouring up, but Lin Yin''s look was light.


    "Mr. Xie Lin!" Jiang Qi said seriously.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. If Jiang Qi had the ability to seize the opportunity, he didn''t mind cutting the foundation of the sun family with Jiang Qi as a knife.


    Speaking, the car has driven to Xuelong villa.


    Jiang Qi opened the door and followed Lin Yin closely.


    XUELONG villa area.


    It is built on the Bank of Qingyun River and the hillside of Xuelong mountain. It is said that it was selected by Kanyu, a famous feng shui master in Donghai province. It is an excellent feng shui treasure land.


    Lin Yin glanced at the snow dragon villa, which has a magnificent climate. It stands up with extraordinary villas, using the most precious materials, and the architectural design is made by world-class experts.


    From a distance, villas are arranged vertically and horizontally, just like a long snow covered dragon on the hillside.


    It is worthy of being the top villa area in Qingyun city.

 Chapter 67

    In half an hour.


    In a luxurious villa in the center of Xuelong villa, Lin Yin stands on the balcony on the third floor, looking at the waves and torrents of Qingyun river. Across the river is the bustling downtown area of Qingyun. Tall buildings stand tall and the lights are magnificent.


    The scenery here is really extraordinary. It is condescending and has a panoramic view of Qingyun city.


    Lin Yin is quite satisfied with this villa.


    The villa bought is more than 1000 square meters, including Nuo Da''s back garden, swimming pool and garage. The reception hall of Nuo DA in the villa, more than a dozen bedrooms on the corridor and curved laminated stairs all highlight the style.


    The decoration style is also antique. A complete set of huanghuali furniture in the Ming and Qing Dynasties and the world''s top fashion home brand are extremely luxurious.


    He spent 280 million to win it, which is definitely the top villa in Qingyun city.


    Dong Dong.


    At this time, Jiang Qi knocked on the door, came in from the back door and walked to Lin invisible.


    Jiang Qi bowed and said, "President Lin, all the formalities for this villa have been handled properly. Xuelong villa has strict system and the security measures are also the top in Donghai province. Your identity information is absolutely confidential."


    With that, Jiang Qi put a large pile of documents on the mahogany tea table next to him.


    Lin Yin sat on the big chair and said faintly, "it''s done well. Sit down and drink tea."


    "Mr. Xie Lin." Jiang Qi brought a cup of tea, clasped the cup with his hands, still bowed down and didn''t dare to sit down.


    Lin Yin glanced at Jiang Qi and asked calmly, "I want you to take charge of the ocean real estate group and kick the sun family out. How many resources do you need?"


    Lin Yin has considered this problem. As the largest company in the real estate industry in the north of the city, the scale of ocean real estate company is not large, but it is not small in Qingyun City, the provincial capital.


    For the sun family and other century old families and 10 billion consortia, it is also a small money bag. If Jiang Qi can succeed in the upper position, the sun family will be very uncomfortable if it erodes further.


    He had already decided to drive Jiang Qi''s nail into the sun''s house first.


    Jiang Qi looked startled, the excitement in his eyes was hard to hide, and his hands holding the tea cup were trembling slightly.


    The news that President Lin said is too important! Jiang Qi was excited. He didn''t expect that Lin always had such a boldness of vision. He said he wanted to move the sun family. He decided to arrange the layout and never procrastinate. This is the person who has achieved great things.


    After measuring for a long time, Jiang Qi said positively: "I handle all the business of the ocean real estate group. I personally handle and develop all the large and small shareholders who invest in the group. They are all friends in the circle of contacts. The sun family just sits on the ground to collect money. As the person in charge of this industry, sun Heng only left a son of the sun family with a wine bag and a rice bag. As the president of the group, he supervised me. In fact, I can easily put sun Heng in charge of the group The family kicked out of the board of directors, but can''t deal with the aftermath... "


    "Just say how much money you need." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Jiang Qi pondered for a long time and resolutely said, "as long as the capital operation of 1 billion is enough! I am sure to thoroughly clean the people assigned by the sun family to the company, take charge of the board of directors alone, and cut off the sun family''s control over the marine real estate group!"


    "I''ll give you 2 billion," Lin Yin said lightly, throwing a bank card on the tea table. "You know the password of this card."


    This is the card that bought a house in Shuiyuan garden last time.


    Jiang Qi clenched his fist, solemnly took the bank card, bowed and said, "President Lin, I will never let you down!"


    "Do it boldly. Don''t be afraid of the follow-up measures of the sun family." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Jiang Qi''s eyes shine. For him, as long as President Lin acts as a backer and resists the retaliation of the sun family, he is confident that with his ability, he can easily win the marine real estate company and even further attack the sun family in the mall!


    "Mr. Lin, I promise that the ocean real estate group will change its ownership within a week! In the future, I will take good care of the industry in the north of the city for you," said Jiang Qi.


    Lin Yin said with a smile, "a small marine real estate group is far from enough. You know the operation of the sun family industry better than many people outside. I will help you up."


    "President Lin... Xie Lin always gives me a chance!" Jiang Qi looked shocked and excited. He couldn''t understand what Lin Yin said.


    Listen to President Lin''s meaning, not to simply deal with sun Heng, swallow the ocean real estate group and disgust the sun family.


    This! This tone is to completely swallow the sun family! I''m afraid Qingyun city can''t find a second person!


    Although it is not clear what forces are behind Lin Yin, Jiang Qi believes that the young President Lin is an unimaginable powerful existence with his contempt for the sun family!


    Jiang Qichang vomited a foul breath. His mood was like climbing the clouds. His passion was vigorous. He was going to retaliate against the sun family for many years


    This was something he had never imagined before. Could he even fight against such a monster as the sun family?


    You know, as one of the three first-class families in Qingyun City, the sun family is an absolute symbol of power and power.


    Sun, Wang and Zhou are not so much the three families in Qingyun city as the three families in Donghai province.


    They are all Centennial families with profound heritage and power wealth all over the territory of Donghai province. They have great energy not only in Qingyun City, the provincial capital, but also in any prefecture level city in the East China Sea.


    This is the difference between the three families and the second-class families of zhangjiaqin family in Qingyun city. The influence of the second-class families is limited to Qingyun City, and it is difficult to use them in other places.


    And as we all know, Qingyun city has not known how many second rate aristocratic families have been replaced and disappeared in the hundreds of years since the Ming Dynasty, but these three families alone have stood firm, which can be described as having great roots. The children of the three families come out in large numbers. Naturally, they have the highest starting line. Politics, commerce, army and underground world all have complex relations and hold great wealth.


    It can be seen that this is the reason why it is really called a rich family. It is far from being comparable to a family that suddenly gets rich.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll make a document about all the industries and distribution of the sun family that I know. I''ll give it to you." Jiang Qi said positively. "I''ve been in touch with the power of all the powerful people of the sun family, and I know something about it."


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea, nodded and said faintly, "go back first and report to me if you have anything."


    "Yes!" Jiang Qi nodded positively. His excitement could not be calmed for a long time and retired from Lin Yin''s luxury villa.


    After Jiang Qi left, Lin Yin lit a cigarette and looked at the bright and prosperous Qingyun downtown area on the other side. His eyes gradually became deep.


    Jiang Qi''s seed has been buried. It depends on his own fortune and how far he can grow

 Chapter 68

    The next morning.


    Lin Yin came out of Xuelong villa, stopped a taxi by the road, went to Baoding building and went to work normally.


    Arrive at Baoding building in 20 minutes.


    Wu Zheng had already parked the brown BMW on the roadside, waiting for Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re here. Director Zhang has gone upstairs to work." Wu Zheng said hello, got up and opened the door.


    Lin Yin sat in the back of the car.


    "Mr. Lin, why didn''t you come with director Zhang today? I don''t think director Zhang looks very good," Wu Zheng said.


    "I told you this on purpose," said Lin Yin. "I won''t go to work with director Zhang during this period. Therefore, you should pay special attention to the safety of director Zhang. If you can''t handle it, you must inform me immediately."


    "Don''t worry! Mr. Lin, I will definitely ensure the safety of director Zhang." Wu Zheng said seriously.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. He was not around Qimo. Wu Zheng was the first line of defense. Ordinary hooligans can''t deal with Wu Zheng.


    "By the way, Mr. Lin, I heard the gossip of the company''s employees at the door today. Even the people in the security team are rumouring about you." Wu Zheng frowned and said, "I beat up the security captain for this. He can''t talk nonsense."


    "Tell me something?" Lin Yin asked.


    Wu Zheng hesitated and said, "I don''t know where they got the news. President Lin said that you were driven out of the house by your father-in-law and mother-in-law and slept on the street. He said that Zhangjia would sweep you out of the house for a while. He also said that the young master of the Wang family is after director Zhang, and director Zhang is likely to marry into the rich family of the Wang family. And you offended Wang Shao for this. There must be no good fruit to eat."


    Lin Yin looked as usual. It seems that the news spread quickly. It must be Qi Mo''s mother and Qi Mo''s second aunt who were angry. This made gossip.


    "Mr. Lin, Zhang Jia won''t really be so ignorant and dare to drive you out?" Wu Zheng asked suspiciously.


    Lin Yin smiled. "Don''t worry about the gossip. Just do your job well."


    "Yes, I see." Wu Zheng said seriously.


    Lin Yin got up, opened the door and went to Baoding building.


    Wu Zheng smoked and looked at Lin''s leaving figure. His face was puzzled.


    He doesn''t understand. Where can he find a man like President Lin, who is both a dragon and a phoenix and a man of deep love? How''s Zhangjia going to drive Lin away? Aren''t you afraid of the house being destroyed?


    As for what the Wangs don''t know where they came from, they dare to oppose President Lin. anyway, they haven''t heard of it. And general manager Lin''s skill and boldness of vision, which he had seen with his own eyes at the jewelry exhibition, were admired.


    Just after Lin Yin went upstairs, he didn''t pay attention. A dazzling blue Lamborghini stopped 100 meters away. Several young men and women in extraordinary clothes were watching him in the distance.


    "Brother Wang, Lin Yin has come to work in the company. Let''s drive over and get ready to go up, so that he will lose face in front of all the employees of the company." Qin Fei said with a playful expression and was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Yes, a small assistant director, brother Wang, will be able to get off his post immediately. I think where can he find a job in Qingyun city in the future? The company dares to want him? Starve him to death." Wu Chuyu said coldly, sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Oh, I''ve been angry all night. I''ll go upstairs later. I''ll find a chance to slap him twice!" Shen haoyin said coldly, rubbing his hands in the back seat of the car.


    "What''s the hurry? Kill this loser slowly." Wang Ziwen said with a cigar in his mouth. "Dare to fight me. I''ve said hello to all the people in Zhangjia. Who dares not to sell my face in Zhangjia."


    "Listen to my second aunt, this loser was kicked out of the house last night." Wang Ziwen said with a playful expression, "do you think it will be difficult for me to chase Zhang Qimo now?"


    "That''s not true, brother Wang. There''s nothing to say about this means. Now Lin Yin is homeless and will lose his job soon. The Qi Mo is not within his grasp?" Qin Fei said with a smile, and several people kept flattering Wang Ziwen.


    Wang Ziwen looked elated and looked at the time on his wristwatch. "Drive the car. It''s almost time. I''ll wait for Zhang Hongjun''s call. I''ll go up and beat him in the face!"


    With that, the dazzling blue Lamborghini drove to Baoding building.


    But Wang Ziwen and his party didn''t find it at all. In a 20 story exhibition hall in the distance, someone was watching their movements with military telescopes across the glass.


    It was in a building 100 meters away, on the 23rd floor, an exhibition hall was bought. Two men in black coats were looking serious and using binoculars.


    "Eldest lady, Wang Ziwen''s car passed by. It seems that they are going to find Lin Yin''s trouble." ah Liu put down his military telescope and turned to report.


    A disdainful smile appeared at the corners of Wang Hongling''s mouth. She was wearing an elegant and luxurious crimson dress and tilted her long legs. She sat on an imposing boss''s chair. Hu Mingren stood meticulously beside her, while ah Liu and ah Qi bowed in front to report the situation.


    "Young lady, you said you wanted to help Lin Yin this time. Should we go and help him now?" ah Liu asked.


    "Don''t go now," said Wang Hongling flatly, with a playful smile on her face. "Wang Ziwen and Zhang Hongjun of Zhang family have discussed it. They must make Lin Yin look bad in the company."


    "I know my stupid cousin''s virtue very well. After bullying Lin Yin in the company, they will find a way to beat Lin Yin again when they go out. At that time, you will come forward and scare Wang Ziwen away."


    "Hum! That guy who doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead can fight. He really thinks he''s capable." Wang Hongling snorted coldly. "After he''s beaten in the face and knows how many pounds he has, Miss Ben will show mercy and take him in."


    "That way, he will be grateful, obedient and work well for me." Wang Hongling said proudly, with a look of Zhizhu in her hand.


    At the thought of meeting later, Lin Yin will be taken in by herself at the most depressed time, and then thank herself with tears of gratitude.


    Thinking about this situation, Wang Hongling couldn''t help giggling.


    "Er... Madam, I''m afraid it''s not what you imagined. I think Lin Yin is not that simple." ah Liu hesitated and couldn''t bear to interrupt Wang Hongling''s indulgence in fantasy. What do you think happened to the eldest lady today? Completely lost the previous IQ


    Lin Yin''s skill can put himself and ah Qi down at will. How could it be so simple.

 Chapter 69

    "Yes, madam, Lin Yin is really not as ordinary as it seems. Yesterday you asked us to observe Lin Yin in the dark. I found that after Lin Yin was driven out of his house last night, he went to Xuelong villa with a man named Jiang Qi." ah Qi said, "But the security of Xuelong villa is too strict. There are cameras without dead corners. We can''t disturb the people of the security company inside. Therefore, we don''t know what Lin Yin did in Xuelong villa."


    "I checked Jiang Qi later. He is the general manager of a real estate company in the north of the city. He has a little economic strength," said ah Liu zhengse.


    "Oh, he''s a poor bastard. What can he represent when he goes to Xuelong villa?" Wang Hongling was very dissatisfied and waved her hand, "Obviously, after the poor man was driven out of the house last night, he was put under pressure by the elders of Zhang Jia. He must be afraid of Wang Ziwen. So he asked his friends for help. It''s estimated that his friend named Jiang Qi didn''t have much ability. He was just the manager of a small company and didn''t dare to help him. Then we went to Xuelong villa to find a powerful person for help."


    "Well, it''s really reasonable for the eldest lady to say so. It should be so." ah Liu nodded slightly and agreed with this statement. He felt that the eldest lady''s IQ was very online.


    "You don''t think about it. Who doesn''t have the strength to live in Xuelong villa? Who else dares to help him in Qingyun city now?" Wang Hongling said proudly. "It can be said that no one in Qingyun city is willing to help him deal with Wang Ziwen except me. No one can save him except me, Lin Yin!"


    "He still wants to find someone else to help. Hum! If he doesn''t find me, he''ll be killed by Wang Ziwen slowly." Wang Hongling snorted coldly and said with hatred.


    She smiled to herself. Lin Yin said to herself last night that no one was worthy of being his friend. As a result, after she was driven out of the house, she immediately asked her friends for help and rushed to Xuelong villa to find someone? What a dead duck!


    A stupid man, he is so big and has a Buddha in front of him, but he doesn''t know how to worship, and he is willing to seek help from others? Hum, when Wang Ziwen has suffered enough, he will know his own good. At that time, come and beg yourself, humiliate him and take a bad breath!


    Thinking about it, Wang Hongling''s face showed a smile again, full of complacency.


    "Lin Yin, although he said he didn''t appreciate it and his brain melon seeds were wrong, it''s a pity that he has such a high collection level. He has no use in Zhangjia. The pearl is covered with dust." Hu Mingren said with a little regret.


    He thought that with Lin Yin''s treasure appraisal level, if he was willing to work with himself in Mingren group, he would definitely be able to make a place in the antique industry and become famous.


    "He deserved it." Wang Hongling said coldly. "He was driven out of the house by his wife and parents and stayed in Zhang''s group as an assistant. Do you think he has water in his head? It''s really a wonderful flower!"


    Hu Mingren smiled twice and said, "madam, although Lin Yin is a little good, I don''t think you need to pay so much attention to him. I can handle the small matter of soliciting Lin Yin."


    Although he thinks Lin Yin''s level is very high, he doesn''t reach the level that needs to be paid attention to like the eldest lady. His identity is completely qualified. He has given enough face to Lin Yin.


    And so is the eldest lady. For the sake of this loser, Lin Yin, who has become famous, he let the elite ace killer, ah Liu and ah Qi, quit doing anything every day, so he went to investigate and observe Lin Yin. Then he reported to the eldest lady what Lin Yin ate and did every day?


    Today, I spent more than 6 million yuan to buy this exhibition hall, but it''s just for convenience of observation? Even today, I can see Lin Yin more


    This


    This style of behavior is completely different from the old mature, wise, calm and courageous young lady


    Hu Mingren''s heart collapsed. He didn''t know what the eldest lady thought, but he didn''t dare to ask more.


    "You wait to see a good play. See how I play with the poor man Lin Yin." Wang Hongling said proudly.


    Today, she has planned everything. She can''t wait for Lin Yin to surrender in front of her


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in Baoding building, Lin Yin came to the general office of senior management.


    People in the office are in a hurry.


    Lin Yin was going to Qimo''s office, but suddenly found that the top management looked at themselves with a look of schadenfreude.


    "Assistant Lin, come here."


    At this time, a thick voice came.


    Lin Yin looked sideways. A middle-aged man in a formal suit looked at himself with dignity.


    It''s executive director Zhang Hongjun. He''s also followed by Zhang Hongxuan.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Yin, do you understand some rules?" Zhang Hongxuan scolded on the spot and made use of the topic. "Are we your elders or your immediate boss? Is that how you talk to us? You can''t even give us a respectful title?"


    Zhang Hongxuan looked at Lin Yin coldly and smiled in his heart.


    Last time in jiangchi community, he lost face in front of Zhang Qimo''s family. The loser Lin Yin shouted and pointed in front of him by holding his son''s handle of reclamation.


    This time, Lin Yin, who didn''t know what to do, got into trouble with the Wang family. He gave himself a chance not to punish him in death?


    "If you have something to say, I don''t know you well." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "You are so arrogant! Dare you be so arrogant to the two executive directors? Is there any sense?" an old executive of the Zhangjia faction said angrily.


    "How dare Lin Yin speak like that when the two executive directors face to face? I really don''t know how much I weigh."


    "Where did he come from? How dare he despise the two directors?"


    "Haven''t you heard? Lin Yin dares to offend the Wangs in death. As the saying goes, there''s no need to worry about a lot of debt. He''s like a broken pot and a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water." a female executive mocked.


    The senior management present were all talking and mocking Lin Yin.


    "Hum!" Zhang Hongjun snorted coldly and glared at Lin Yin. "Third, you told me that this boy is arrogant and stubborn. He dares to be presumptuous in front of your third uncle. He really doesn''t understand the rules."


    "It''s no wonder that he will offend the king''s family. He looks like a fool who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Zhang Hongjun said in a deep voice, looking at Lin Yin and getting angry.


    Recently, my family has suffered many disasters. I managed to escape under the hands of Ning in the East China Sea. I was overwhelmed by Wu Yang''s suppression in the board of directors. Inexplicably, he was threatened by Wang Ziwen, the young member of the Wang family, last night.


    He was so angry that he was suppressed by Wu Yang recently. He was frightened again last night. Today, he had to teach Lin Yin a lesson to vent his anger!


    "Lin Yin, see clearly, this is the lawyer''s letter to inform you!" Zhang Hongjun snorted coldly and threw a document on the table in front of Lin stealth.

 Chapter 70

    "Lawyer''s letter?" Lin Yin was interested, picked up the document on the table and read it.


    This is a lawyer''s letter signed by Wang''s law firm, saying that Lin Yin maliciously damaged the client Wang Ziwen''s valuable antiques worth 60 million, and a pair of Chenghua porcelain vases made by the imperial kiln of the state of Wei in the Ming Dynasty. Lin Yin will be sued in the near future to recover 60 million antique compensation, 10 million spiritual loss, 10 million reputation loss and 10 million agency fee


    Together, the total amount of compensation claimed is 100 million!


    Moreover, the articles on it are clear and true, as if they were serious.


    In this pile of documents, there are not only lawyer''s letters, but also genuine identification certificates jointly signed by Qingyun porcelain collection Association, antique identification Association and famous collection experts


    Lin Yin wanted to laugh and shook his head.


    This Wang Ziwen has also come to confuse black and white. This fool bought a fake for 30 million, and in turn, he asked himself to pay double 60 million in compensation? And a loss of reputation?


    Does he still have a reputation in the collection industry of Qingyun city?


    It''s so cheap that it''s invincible.


    "Lin Yin, you''re a loser. Do you understand? This lawyer''s letter was sent all over the group early in the morning." Zhang Hongjun said in a deep voice, "you deliberately damaged the private property of the Wang family in mingbaoxuan yesterday. This behavior is completely discrediting our group! It''s making people lose sight of us!"


    "It''s more than a disgrace. He''s a disaster!" Zhang Hongxuan said impolitely. "Now the Wangs are ready to hold a press conference and do all kinds of publicity, which has an extremely bad impact and seriously damaged the reputation of our group."


    Lin Yin said faintly, "apart from the truth of this matter, everyone with eyes knows exactly what''s going on. This is my personal business. What''s your business?"


    "What a big breath. What''s none of our business?" Zhang Hongjun laughed angrily.


    He didn''t expect Lin Yin to be such a loser as Zhang''s door-to-door son-in-law. In the face of his Uncle Zhang Jia and the helmsman of Zhang Jia''s generation, how dare he be so arrogant?


    Shouldn''t he speak to himself honestly and humbly?


    "Tut Tut, people like Lin Yin can even sneak into the senior management to be assistant to the director. They have been sent a lawyer''s letter to sue him."


    "I read the lawyer''s letter, but people claimed him 100 million. By the means of the Wang family, he will lose the lawsuit!"


    "I think Lin Yin is completely finished. Don''t say 100 million, 10 million will be compensated. He goes to be a underpants. It is estimated that he will get out of the company soon."


    "More than just getting out of the company? Haven''t you heard? He has been driven out of his house and will soon sleep on the streets."


    The group''s top management of Zhang Hongxuan''s faction laughed with schadenfreude.


    "Uncle, third uncle, what''s going on?"


    At this time, the noise outside attracted Zhang Qimo''s attention. She hurried out of the office and looked at Lin Yin with worry.


    "OK, Qimo, you came just in time. I was going to call you out." Zhang Hongjun said solemnly, "go and have a look. This is a good thing done by the coward waste forest. The Wang family wants to sue him and claim 100 million. Now even the whole group is ashamed of him."


    Zhang Qimo looked puzzled and went to Lin stealth. He looked at the lawyer''s letter and the so-called expert identification certificate. His face turned white and became very angry again.


    "Uncle, third uncle, this is a completely groundless frame up! I was there when Ming Baoxuan was there." Zhang Qimo said unconvinced. "Do you believe such absurd things? It was a fake."


    "Hey, Qimo, how can you help this loser speak?" Zhang Hongxuan said with a fake sigh. "This is conclusive evidence. Here, there are all the identification certificates of major associations and experts in the collection industry. Does Lin Yin speak alone and have more authority than the whole industry?"


    "Besides, can Lin Yin, a poor man, start this lawsuit?" Zhang Hongxuan said with disdain. "The Wangs over there have a good chance of winning. He must lose money. He can''t afford it. It''s bad in nature. It''s a serious infringement on other people''s property! You know, deliberately breaking other people''s cars may be sentenced. These 60 million antiques need to be sentenced to prison!"


    "No, it''s ridiculous?" Zhang Qimo was a little unbelievable, and Wang Ziwen''s means were too mean.


    "Absurd? It''s not absurd at all. It''s a very serious thing." Zhang Hongjun said solemnly. "Qimo, uncle kindly advises you to stay away from this waste, or he will kill you sooner or later."


    "Qimo, the third uncle has to teach you this well. You may not understand the world, and you don''t think about it carefully. There are too many ways for the powerful people of the Wang family to try to clean up Lin Yin." Zhang Hongxuan taught him a lesson in the tone of elders, "Lin Yin thinks he''s a little smart and wants to compare his collection level with others, but his stupid brain doesn''t want to understand. What''s the use of a little collection level? People have money and power. They say you''re black. Now it''s an example. Who dares to say that Lin Yin''s previous appraisal is correct?"


    With that, Zhang Hongxuan sneered and said, "Qi Mo, see clearly, now is the most obvious embodiment of a man''s strength and status. Lin Yin, a waste, is far worse than the Wang family. Ha ha, you have to think more about your second aunt''s suggestions."


    "Oh. Is it difficult? Do you think you have money and power and can play with the law?" Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    "That''s right! I made it clear to you that if I have money, I can play with the law? What law do you ordinary people know?"


    At this time, a very arrogant voice came in from outside the door.


    Dressed in a fancy coat and taking Qin Fei''s dog legs, Wang Ziwen swaggered into the general office of Zhang''s group.


    "Here comes Wang Shao. Sit down and drink tea." Zhang Hongxuan flattered and politely handed Wang Ziwen a cup of hot tea.


    Zhang Hongjun smiled and nodded at Wang Ziwen, showing a reserved manner.


    Although he is not as powerful as Wang Ziwen, after all, his son-in-law is also the heir of the great sun family, sun Heng. He has to maintain his identity and won''t be as flattering as the third child.


    "You coward, you pretended to be false last time. I asked experts to identify it. It''s all true." Wang Ziwen sneered and looked at Zhang Qimo. "Qimo, you can see clearly. Lin Yin is not only incompetent, but also a very insidious and despicable person."


    "Two directors Zhang, it''s definitely a big disaster for your company to leave such people, which will greatly affect your company''s reputation. I suggest that you can fire Lin Yin on the spot now." Wang Ziwen said proudly.


    "What Wang Shao said is very good. I agree very much. Our group can''t leave such a black sheep." Zhang Hongjun nodded.


    "I agree with you. Lin Yin, you have heard me clearly. Now, I officially inform you as an executive director that you have been dismissed from me and get out of the company right away." Zhang Hongjun looked disdainfully, sneering, and said, "don''t ask me why. For a simple reason, you are involved in a lawsuit and take charge. What we suspect is that our company will not leave suspects."

 Chapter 71

    "Lin Yin, now do you know what will happen if you fight me?" Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Yin with a very proud expression. "Oh, homeless, you have to lose your job. You will be prosecuted and claim 100 million, and you may even go to jail."


    "Well," said Wang Ziwen with a compassionate look, "in the face of Qimo, Lin Yin, as long as you kneel down and apologize to me, I can promise in front of the two directors Zhang that I will let you go and never sue you again. I can also say a few words for you and keep you working in Zhang''s group."


    With that, Wang Ziwen was very happy. It was very comfortable to force Lin Yin in front of Zhang Qimo.


    And Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun all had a sneer on their lips.


    This is the treatment that Lin Yin should get. He has no strength and dare to disrespect them.


    As long as Lin Yin dared to refuse to apologize, they immediately arranged for the security team to come in and beat Lin Yin on the spot, carry him away and throw him out, so that the loser was completely trampled on his dignity under his wife''s eyes and in front of dozens of people in the company!


    Lin Yin looked as usual and looked at Wang Ziwen and Zhang Hongxuan.


    "Are you talking about crosstalk?" Lin Yin asked.


    "What? Do you dare to ridicule our two directors and Wang Shao when you are in danger?" Zhang Hongjun said angrily.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin, a waste, should kneel down and apologize immediately and get out of the company honestly.


    Among the three people present, who is not the rich side of Qingyun city? How dare Lin Yin talk back?


    "Oh." Wang Ziwen sneered, "two directors, I think you can directly arrange the security guard to carry Lin Yin away."


    "The security team comes in! Lin Yin is no longer a member of the company. He is still deliberately making trouble in the company. Teach him a lesson and throw him out!" Zhang Hongxuan shouted with great authority, and then stared at Lin Yin triumphantly.


    He can''t wait to call the security team to beat Lin Yin, so that he can get rid of the evil spirit he suffered at Zhang Qimo''s house last time!


    WOW!


    More than a dozen tall and strong men in security uniforms came in from outside the office, holding electric sticks in their hands, as if they had been prepared.


    "Uncle, third uncle, it''s too much for you to do this in the company?" Zhang Qimo asked with dissatisfaction and looked at Lin Yin with worry.


    Wang Ziwen looked at Zhang Qimo and said with a playful expression, "in fact, as long as Qi Mo asks me, now go out with me for a candlelight dinner, I''ll spare him right away."


    "Qimo, ignore him." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Well, give you a chance. Don''t do it yourself. Beat him out with a random stick!" Wang Ziwen said coldly.


    As soon as he finished, a dozen security guards rushed towards Lin Yin with electric sticks.


    "Who dares to give me a try!"


    At this time, a furious reprimand came, and all the people of the security team were stunned.


    Wu Yang came from the office.


    "Is the office where you can enter? Get out of here." Wu Yang shouted angrily at the security guards.


    The people of the security team didn''t dare to fart and honestly withdrew from the office.


    Later, Wu Yang gave Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan a serious look, then put his eyes on Wang Ziwen and sneered.


    "You are so powerful that you can make our employees and management as servants?" Wu Yang said in a deep voice.


    Wang Ziwen frowned slightly, glanced at Wu Yang and said with disdain: "who are you? Pretend to be a big tail wolf here with me?"


    Little Zhang''s jewelry group, I don''t know where a small senior executive of the company comes out, and dare to challenge him?


    Zhang Hongxuan whispered two words beside Wang Ziwen. Wang Ziwen''s face changed slightly and restrained his arrogant expression.


    Wu Yang sneered, looked at Zhang Hongjun and asked, "did you two bring this man in?"


    "Dong Wu, this is Wang Ziwen, the young master of the Wang family. He is interested in investing in our group and is a distinguished guest of our group." Zhang Hongjun said positively.


    "If an outsider can casually transfer the company''s security team, he can also decide the position of senior management of the company? How do you two executive directors do things? Do you want to eat inside and eat outside?" Wu Yang scolded rudely.


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan''s faces changed greatly, and they felt very ashamed to be scolded.


    I don''t know how Wu managed this trivial matter. It seems that he wants to make a mountain out of a molehill.


    "Chairman Wu, right? Hello, I''m wang Ziwen of the Wang family. Wang Guokang is my father. Our Wang family and donghaining family also have some business dealings." Wang Ziwen said positively, and his attitude became honest. "I''m coming to your company today. There''s a little thing to deal with."


    "What small matter?" Wu Yang asked quietly.


    "Your company has an employee named Lin Yin. He maliciously broke tens of millions of my antiques. I don''t think your company will keep such a harmful horse?" Wang Ziwen said. "If Chairman Wu is free, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. Please sell me face and fire this Lin Yin."


    When Wang Ziwen learned about the origin of Wu Yang, he was also very afraid. He didn''t think that the small Zhang jewelry group had hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Unexpectedly, there was such a giant Buddha as Wu Yang.


    Although Wu Yang said that he was only the housekeeper Secretary of Ning, chairman of Donghai Ning family, Ning Ke seldom appeared in person. In the business market of Qingyun City, Wu Yang was the spokesman of Ning Ke!


    Even the Wangs of a century old family dare not offend the Donghai Ning family.


    After all, behind the Donghai Ning family, it''s the dijingning family! Rather lack is the direct descendant of emperor Jing Ning''s family! Compared with those rich families standing at the peak of the Dragon kingdom in Dijing, the Wang family is a poor mole ant.


    If he would rather face-to-face, he would never dare to fart. Whether it''s right or wrong, apologize immediately.


    But in the face of Wu Yang, who prefers to lack a secretary, he can still have some face by paying himself.


    Like the trivial matter of expelling waste Lin Yin, I believe Wu Yang will also sell his Wang family a face.


    "Sell you face? What do you think you are?" Wu Yang said mercilessly.


    "Wu Yang, you!" Wang Ziwen''s face turned red, extremely ashamed and angry, and he couldn''t say it.


    At ordinary times, Wu Yang will not easily go to the king''s family, Wang Ziwen, but the problem is that Lin Yinlin always supports him face to face! Damn it, I have trouble with President Lin. whoever comes to Qingyun City, Wu Yang dares to go up and die. It''s hard to make face for anyone!


    Wu Yang looked at Wang Ziwen coldly and said: "I already know what you said. Don''t treat everyone as a fool and dare to come to the door! You are completely damaging the reputation of Zhang''s jewelry group. Do you know how bad it has affected our group? Can you bear the serious consequences and lost money? If you rush in, you will command the security team, beat the management of our group and fire him? Don''t you take me Is Wu Yang a man? "


    "Now I''m managing Zhang''s jewelry group instead of President Ning. This is Ning''s industry! You''re hitting me in the face and President Ning''s face! Wu Yang said loudly," go back and ask your father Wang Guokang. Does he dare to do this? "


    "You! I......" Wang Ziwen was incoherent and flushed. He wanted to scold back, but he didn''t have the courage.

 Chapter 72

    "Why? You''re not convinced?" Wu Yang stared at Wang Ziwen coldly.


    Wang Ziwen hardened his head and said ruthlessly, "Chairman Wu, I can tell you how you can gain power in the Ning family in the East China Sea. But after all, you are also a native of the East China Sea province. You know what the consequences will be if you offend our Wang family in the East China Sea!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Wu Yang sneered, disdained, and returned to the Wang family? If you offend President Lin like this, the Wang family may not be far away from extermination!


    "Security team, come in and teach these people a good lesson and throw them to the side of the road!" Wu Yang said coldly.


    With that, the group of security guards outside the door rushed in with electric batons. Without saying a word, they tripped Wang Ziwen''s four people, picked them up like chickens and dragged them out of the door.


    "What are you doing! Eh!"


    Qin Fei and Shen Hao''s lackeys wanted to struggle, but they were yelled by the electric stick.


    "Wu Yang, I''ll tell my father about it!" Wang Ziwen was very unconvinced as he was dragged away.


    "Then ask your father Guokang to come to me. Your son is not qualified to talk to me." Wu Yang said disdainfully.


    Wang Ziwen''s forehead appeared green veins. He looked at Lin Yin''s expression that seemed to be laughing. He felt that he had been greatly insulted!


    "Lin Yin, wait and see! If you have a seed, you''ll hide in Zhang''s jewelry group all your life. Don''t come out!" the prince said in a hurry.


    This loser is really lucky! At the critical moment, we can also encounter the rage of Chairman Wu Yang.


    I came here today to bully Lin Yin. I wanted to show my strength in front of Zhang Qimo. I didn''t expect this result. Unexpectedly, I came to the door and was scolded by others. I was also insulted and carried out of Zhang''s group!


    The more Wang Ziwen thought, the more angry he was. The more he thought, the more he felt hot on his face and hated Lin Yin!


    When Wang Ziwen was carried out, the two brothers Zhang Hongjun in the general office looked iron blue.


    "Dong Wu, why should our company offend the powerful people of the Wang family because of a small management?" Zhang Hongxuan asked.


    Originally, he promised to help Wang Ziwen step on the waste Lin Yin, so he could export his evil spirit and make friends with the Wang family. As a result, it is estimated that Wang Ziwen will remember their two brothers.


    "Small pattern, no wonder Zhang is so rotten in your hands." Wu Yang sarcastically.


    "That''s right." Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan both looked red and were ashamed in front of many company executives.


    "As executive directors, you two actually collude with people outside to deal with a small management of the company. Do you still have the face to stay on the board of directors?" Wu Yang said coldly. "I can warn you two that most of the interests of the group are linked to Ning, and I will strictly prohibit any behavior that damages the group!"


    "You want to eat inside and eat outside, please the Wang family, and don''t take Ning''s industry as wedding clothes, okay?" Wu Yang said with a serious expression and looked around at the management. "Today I''ll say in front of all the company''s management that if I Wu Yang is in the group, outsiders will never be allowed to bully the employees under the group!"


    Pop, pop, pop!


    The management of the group was all clapped and deeply moved.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo also clapped with a smile.


    The applause was like slapping the faces of Zhang Hongjun''s two brothers. Their faces were red.


    At this moment, the Zhang group is completely dignified.


    Zhang Hongjun thought that he had to contact the sun family and try his best to kick Wu Yang out. Wu was really too big to make a mountain out of a molehill. He could bite them to death for trivial things. He lost his face and people''s hearts!


    "As executive directors and senior leaders, you two should set an example in behavior." Wu Yang said slowly. "Now, you two go to apologize and admit your mistakes to assistant Lin! Otherwise, who is willing to work hard for the company? Who is willing to be loyal to the company? You will be cold hearted by your behavior of pickpocketing outside! This is a major issue of group cohesion!"


    "No? Dong Wu, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate?" Zhang Hongxuan said with an ugly face.


    Want the two of them in power to apologize to Zhang''s famous waste son-in-law?


    Still in the high-level office of Zhang''s group, isn''t this a big joke?


    "Dong Wu, I think it''s OK to give assistant Lin a cash benefit as a comfort. I''ll give the money." Zhang Hongjun refused to apologize to Lin Yin.


    Wu Yang frowned slightly and said, "then discuss with assistant Lin and ask him whether he agrees or not. Today, in front of the senior owners, we must say a constitution. If there is no statement, it will be difficult to bring the team in the future, and the board of directors will completely lose its prestige!"


    Zhang Hongxuan''s belly Fei is high sounding. In fact, you Wu Yang took advantage of the situation to bite people, hit our prestige in the group, and wanted to turn the board of directors into a speech hall.


    "Lin Yin, your uncle and I will give you five thousand yuan as comfort money." Zhang Hongxuan looked at Lin Yin and said impatiently, "no problem?"


    Lin Yin smiled but said nothing.


    "Why? You don''t think you have enough money?" Zhang Hongjun asked angrily.


    When it comes to the comfort money for waste Lin Yin, they all feel distressed about 5000 yuan, so it''s regarded as sending beggars. As a result, the waste doesn''t know what''s good or bad.


    "It seems that assistant Lin doesn''t want to accept your comfort money because he wants you to apologize and admit your mistake." Wu Yang said solemnly.


    "Apologize to him?" Zhang Hongjun smiled and shook his head. "Chairman Wu, you may not know that Lin Yin is the door-to-door son-in-law of our Zhang family. I''m his uncle and director Zhang is his third uncle. How can the elders apologize to the younger generation?"


    "Yes, Chairman Wu, your decision is really inappropriate." Zhang Hongxuan also smiled. "Either we oppose you or we want to apologize to assistant Lin. go and ask him if he dares to accept it?"


    "If you do something wrong, you should admit it. If you are beaten, you should stand at attention." Lin Yin glanced at Zhang Hongjun''s two brothers and said faintly, "you two come to apologize and admit your mistake."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Hongjun glared at Lin Yin, and green veins came out of his neck.


    The waste man dared to openly disagree. If he hadn''t been in the office, he would have kicked the waste son-in-law.


    "I want your uncle and I to apologize and admit our mistakes. You have eaten leopard courage!" Zhang Hongxuan tried to deter Lin Yin. "You dare to look like this in front of your elders. I want to hold a family meeting and enforce the family law!"


    "Qimo, you five rooms have recruited a good son-in-law. You really don''t know what to eat?" Zhang Hongjun said with a gloomy face. "This son, a coyote, dares to be so rampant before he is successful."


    Zhang Qimo''s face was embarrassed and it was hard to persuade Lin Yin.

 Chapter 73

    "Do you take this as your Zhang?" Wu Yang said seriously and angrily scolded Zhang Hongjun. "The company has company rules. If you two don''t want to do it, I''ll hold a board of directors to take your shares!"


    "This!"


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongjun were pale. They both gritted their teeth and looked at Lin Yin.


    Wu Yang is too powerful now. They are not absolutely sure that they will tear their face before kicking Wu Yang out of the board of directors.


    "Assistant Lin, I have a problem with my decision this time. I''m sorry for you." Zhang Hongjun said to Lin Yin with a strong forbearance.


    "Assistant Lin, I''m sorry about what happened before." Zhang Hongxuan didn''t look good either.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said with a smile, "pay attention later."


    Be careful later? Zhang Hongjun and Lin Yin turned pale and angry. Who does this worthless son-in-law think of himself? It''s just that Wu Yang used it as an excuse to make trouble for the moment!


    If Wu Yang hadn''t come out to bite them today, Lin Yin would have knelt on the ground and apologized!


    Pay attention later. When you leave the group, Lin Yin is a wild dog who can be bullied by anyone!


    "Hum!" Zhang Hongjun snorted coldly and stared at Lin Yin. "When you leave the company, pay more attention."


    With that, they didn''t want to stay for a moment. They turned red and left the office.


    After arriving at the underground parking lot, Zhang Hongjun and his wife were furious and wanted to kill.


    "Third, let your wife connect. I want to talk to the Zhou family. I''ve already discussed with the sun family." Zhang Hongjun said with a gloomy face.


    "Elder brother, are you determined to do it?" Zhang Hongxuan asked cautiously with glowing eyes.


    "I can''t stand Wu Yang. It''s amazing that even Lin Yin can use his potential to shit and pee on both ends of me!" Zhang Hong''s eyes burst into flames.


    "I can get on the line at any time at the Zhou family, just waiting for your words," Zhang Hongxuan said in a deep voice. "I think I can talk to Wang Ziwen, a dandy."


    "Do it quickly. If everyone of the three shows up, the identity of Wu Yangning''s big secretary will not be known! We can definitely regain control of Zhang''s jewelry!" Zhang Hongjun said with a clenched fist.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Yin said hello to Zhang Qimo and left Baoding building.


    He received an urgent message from Shen San. Shen San seemed to have something he couldn''t handle.


    At the roadside, Lin Yin took a taxi and planned to go back to Xuelong villa first.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin dialed a phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, are you finished?" Shen San asked respectfully at the other end of the phone.


    "Come on, what''s up?" Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Lord Lin, there''s something wrong with Dongcheng''s territory recently." Shen sanzhengse said, "according to your instructions, I try my best to accept Xie Kun''s previous forces and industries. There are many thorny challenges in the process, but they are all settled by me."


    "But recently, a group of cruel people came out. They are very tricky. They have three experts who can fight very well. The people under my hand have suffered great losses several times." Shen San said in a sincere and panic tone, afraid that Lin Yin would blame them.


    "None of your people can handle it?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    It''s not right. Shen San has been on the road of Qingyun city for so many years. The underground forces in Qingyun city are well-informed. Moreover, Shen San can hold the top position in Nancheng for so many years. He is by no means a bag of wine.


    "They have plenty of firepower. They have everything. They also used heavy snipers and explosives, blew up several of my fields, and killed several of my capable generals with black guns. The means are not comparable to ordinary bastards." Shen San said in a heavy tone.


    "Have you found out who''s behind it?" Lin Yin said.


    "It''s from the Zhou family." Shen sanzhengse said, "a young boy of the Zhou family who wandered abroad has returned to Qingyun city. It is said that he is well-known in South America. He brought back a group of people from South America, all of whom were born in international drug gangs and have a hard idea. Now he is fighting with me to seize the territory of Dongcheng."


    Bang!


    Just then, Lin Yin was going to explain something to Shen San. Suddenly, the car trembled and was hit by the car behind.


    Lin Yinding saw that in this alley, four or five black cars ran up and stubbornly stuck their taxi.


    From the black run, down came the tough men in black suits, all holding steel rods.


    There are also several men with murderous faces and skillfully put their hands in their coat pockets. They can think of what they put in their coat pockets with their fingers.


    "Oh! Oh!"


    The taxi driver was frightened by the battle and covered his chest with horror.


    The driver hurried out and was knocked unconscious by a fierce man on the spot. He quickly took him away and left the alley.


    "Lin Ye, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? I''ll go there right now." Shen San asked in surprise.


    "You wait for my call."


    Lin Yin hung up and got out of the car.


    As soon as he got out of the car, a dozen tough men with steel rods rushed up, and the guys in his hands knocked on his face!


    There are no fancy movements, knife palm, whip leg, more than ten punches a second, and the body shape is as fast as lightning.


    Lin Yin didn''t give him a chance. He put them all down in three minutes.


    All the men with steel bars lay on the ground with bruised noses and faces, sobbing and screaming, rolling all over the ground in pain.


    All the people who started, Lin Yin used a dark strength and quietly broke his muscles and bones.


    But at this time, seven or eight men in suits a few meters away had found the pistols in their coat pockets, all wrapped in Black newspapers, revealing the barrel of the gun.


    Seven or eight muzzles were aimed at Lin Yin from different directions.


    "Tut Tut, you loser really have some Kung Fu. You can fight very well."


    A joking voice came out.


    Wang Ziwen came down from a black gallop and stared at Lin Yin with a playful expression, followed by Qin Fei and Shen Hao.


    "You continue to fight and call me again!" Wang Ziwen sneered, looking arrogant.


    Lin Yin smiled but said nothing.


    "Do you really take what Wang Ziwen said as farting?" Prince Wenzhi looked at Lin Yin proudly. "Don''t give you something real, you don''t know the cruel reality. Aren''t you very proud of yourself in Zhang''s group just now? Why don''t you pretend?"


    "Kneel down and call ye, I only have dozens of seconds, otherwise I will beat you into a sieve." Wang Ziwen said coldly.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five..." Wang Ziwen counted arrogantly and suddenly found that Lin Yin was indifferent and frowned slightly.


    At this time, didn''t the waste soft egg kneel down and call the Lord immediately?


    Isn''t he even afraid of the muzzle of a gun?


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    Wang Ziwen counted and couldn''t wait to see Lin Yin kneeling in front of him.


    But I didn''t expect Lin Yin to dare not kneel!


    "One!"


    Wang Ziwen''s expression became ferocious, stared at Lin Yin, waved his big hand and was about to instruct the bodyguard!


    "Don''t move."


    At this time, Wang Ziwen heard a cold voice behind him.

 Chapter 74

    A man in black with a cold expression stood behind Wang Ziwen silently and raised his hand with a wide and long black fishing bag.


    The fishing bag had the shape of a long barrel and was on the back of Wang Ziwen''s head.


    "Brother behind you, don''t mess around, you''ll get angry..." Wang Ziwen said with a pale face, consciously raised his hands, and sweat came out of his forehead.


    He felt the cold barrel on the back of his head, cold all over!


    "Tell your bodyguards to lose their guns and squat down!" the man in Black said coldly.


    "Do it all! Get down quickly!" Wang Ziwen looked frightened and angrily scolded the armed bodyguards.


    Wow.


    Seven or eight men in suits lost their pistols and squatted on the ground.


    "Brother in the back, can you put down the gun? This guy is not kidding." Wang Ziwen trembled and his back was cold and wet.


    With that, Wang Ziwen slightly turned his head and glanced at the man in black behind him. His face suddenly changed.


    "Are you ah Liu? You hold a gun against my head?" Wang Ziwen was surprised and angry. "Who sent you?"


    "Shut up," ah Liu said coldly, "I know you, but my gun doesn''t know you."


    With that, ah Liu pushed Wang Ziwen''s head with a fishing bag.


    Wang Ziwen''s facial muscles were stiff, his face was pale, his whole body was shaking, and his legs were almost soft.


    Hiss!


    At this time, a rosy Bugatti Veyron drifted in from the entrance of the alley, with its body across the middle of the alley.


    A man in a black coat opened the door professionally, a pair of black high heels landed, and a pair of snow-white long legs stepped down.


    A tall, charming woman, dressed in an antique coat with embroidered patterns and brocade on a red background, came over very domineering.


    The corners of Wang Hongling''s mouth were slightly cocked up. She looked gorgeous. She pulled her hair and took off her sunglasses, revealing a pair of Soul-catching Phoenix eyes.


    She gave Lin Yin a playful look, and then stared at Wang Ziwen with cold eyes.


    "Seven younger sister, what are you doing? Even if I don''t deal with you, I''m still your cousin anyway? Do you still want to kill me?" Wang Ziwen said with a very ugly face.


    "Oh." Wang Hongling sneered with disdain, "look at your advice. You''re scared to pee your pants. You have the face to say you''re from the Wang family. How can you show off outside?"


    Wang Ziwen''s face turned into a pig''s liver. He held his breath, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on. Just about to teach waste Lin Yin a lesson, Wang Hongling, a crazy woman, suddenly killed her again.


    This waste Lin Yin''s shit luck is also great. At every critical moment, someone comes out to do bad things!


    "Lin Yin, I told you earlier. It''s only right to work honestly for Miss Ben. If Miss Ben hadn''t arrived in time this time, you would be cold, don''t you know?" Wang Hongling glanced at Lin Yin proudly.


    Lin Yin smiled but said nothing.


    "Seven younger sister, how do you know Lin Yin, a loser?" Wang Ziwen said with disbelief on his face. "Did you come here specially to help him?"


    "You sent someone to hold a gun against your cousin''s head because of such a waste?" Wang Ziwen asked with a shocked face.


    He suddenly felt that the world outlook had collapsed. Wang Hongling was famous for her arrogance and coldness in Qingyun city. She was a woman like Wu Zetian and an absolute iceberg queen. No man in the whole family circle dared to talk to her, for fear that he was looking for death.


    But this crazy woman will help Lin Yin, a waste?


    "It''s none of your business who I want to help?" Wang Hongling sneered. "Are you a soft egg? I just don''t let you go. What''s the matter? You want to go back and complain to the old man? Say I bully you?"


    "You! You!" the prince''s gentle face was ashamed and angry. He felt greatly humiliated. He was scolded by his cousin in front of the waste Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin walked towards Wang Ziwen without expression.


    "What do you want, loser?" Wang Ziwen asked coldly.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped Wang Ziwen and fell to the ground. His face was swollen and he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Dare you hit me?" Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Yin angrily and clenched his fist.


    With a bang, Lin Yin''s sole stepped on Wang Ziwen''s face. Wang Ziwen vomited blood again and again. Half of his face squeezed on the ground, showing extremely resentful and angry eyes!


    "If Wang Hongling comes one minute later, you are already a corpse." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "You''re a loser. I''ll make you regret being born in this world. Don''t think you can beat me with Wang Hongling''s power! You''re just her dog at most!" Wang Ziwen said unconvinced.


    Lin Yin''s eyes flashed cold and he kicked out on his side. Wang Ziwen was kicked more than ten meters away and fell heavily on a black gallop. He was trembling with pain and muscle spasm.


    "Wang Hongling! You just look at me being insulted by this waste?" Wang Ziwen''s eyes are full of resentment, his face is swollen and embarrassed. "I''ll definitely ask the old man to enforce the family law and sue you for eating inside and outside!"


    Wang Hongling looked as usual, glanced at ah Liu and said, "go and let him shut up."


    Ah Liu rushed up and punched Wang Ziwen in the face, knocking him unconscious.


    Wang Hongling looked at Lin Yin with appreciation. It seems that this guy was bullied by Wang Ziwen in Zhang''s group this afternoon. He was cruel enough to step on Wang Ziwen''s face.


    "I helped you breathe and saved your life. You are a man. You should know what to do in the future?" Wang Hongling said with a thoughtful expression.


    "You saved my life?" Lin Yin shook his head. "Whether you come or not, the results are the same."


    Wang Hongling Feng''s eyes picked, looked at Lin Yin with great dissatisfaction and said, "you''ve pointed a gun at your head for ten years, and you''re still here with me?"


    "I said you came in time. If you came a minute late, your cousin would die." Lin Yin said calmly.


    With her hands on her hips, Wang Hongling glared at Lin Yin with an expression of looking at an idiot.


    She took a deep breath, held back her anger and asked, "well, you mean I shouldn''t have come yet, right? Did you pretend like this?"


    Wang Hongling was ashamed and angry. She went to help a boy for the first time in her life. Lin Yin didn''t appreciate it. Is it still such a bad attitude?


    If he doesn''t come here by himself, why does he play with authority now? How dare you beat Wang Ziwen? All by themselves, don''t you know how to be grateful?


    "Lin Yin, are you still a man? You want to be a rogue and a bachelor, don''t you?" said Wang Hongling angrily. "I didn''t come to save your life. You were beaten to death by Wang Ziwen, you know? You should bow and thank me now and pat my chest for loyalty!"


    "You think too much." Lin Yin shook his head and sneered, turned and left.


    "Me! I think too much?" Wang Hongling blushed and stamped her feet angrily. She had never seen Lin Yin so ignorant!

 Chapter 75

    "Don''t go! Stop!" Wang Hongling''s teeth itched and looked at Lin Yin''s back.


    "You insulted Wang Ziwen like this. It''s a blood feud! Can you stay in Qingyun city without my protection?" Wang Hongling said angrily.


    "Childish."


    Lin Yin''s head didn''t return, and a sentence came from understatement.


    Wang Hongling puffed her face and took a deep breath. Looking at Lin Yin''s natural and unrestrained leaving figure, she felt that people were going to explode!


    "I''m childish?" Wang Hongling felt incredible. "Ah Liu, ah Qi, do you think this man is a wonderful flower?"


    Ah Liu hesitated to say that the eldest lady was really childish in front of Lin Yin... But he didn''t dare to say


    "Young lady, before you and ah Qi came, I saw with my own eyes that Lin Yin didn''t blink when facing more than a dozen gunmen, as if there were a group of mole ants in front of her." ah Liu said solemnly, "this aura can never be disguised."


    Wang Hongling frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "how do you know if he was scared silly? He was stunned and didn''t dare to move."


    "Young lady, I''ve been abroad for many years, and I''ve seen big scenes. But this Lin Yin gives me an extremely terrible feeling. It''s more dangerous than I''ve been targeted by several heavy snipers! I don''t think he''s lying." ah Liu zhengse said, "he has the confidence to face more than a dozen gunpoints!"


    Ah Liu is really shocked by Lin Yin. He doesn''t understand how Lin Yin can deal with guns aimed in different directions at the same time at such a close distance.


    However, Lin Yin''s strong self-confidence made him fully believe that Lin Yin was fearless and even joked in his eyes, as if the gunmen opposite were holding scrap iron instead of guns


    Wang Hongling''s Phoenix eyes twinkled with brilliance, and her jade finger was against her jaw, thinking about something.


    "Does he really have this ability?" Wang Hongling said to herself.


    When I thought of the man''s figure, a blush flew up on my face.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Snow Dragon villa.


    Lin Yin returned to her luxury villa and leaned against the railing on the third floor with deep eyes looking at the ancient Qingyun river.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Shen San, dressed in a floral shirt, twisting Buddha beads in his hand, carrying a silver suitcase, respectfully walked onto the balcony.


    "Lin Ye, you''ve done what you told me." Shen San respectfully stood aside and bowed slightly, "I found out that the boss of the outlaws in the east of the city is Zhou Bin. He is the legitimate son of the Zhou family and the second son of the Zhou family. Zhou Bin studied in South America in his early years and later stayed there to develop his power. In addition to the foreigners, three of the people he brought back are from the dragon country. He claims to be proficient in national skills and can open stones and broken steles with empty hands. He is very good at fighting."


    "In addition, this is the list of industries and assets in Dongcheng District after Xie Kun''s death." Shen San said respectfully, put the silver suitcase on the tea table and opened it carefully.


    Inside the suitcase are equity contracts of companies from all walks of life in Dongcheng District, 100% equity documents of dozens of entertainment places, and a large pile of bank cards.


    Lin Yin glanced at his suitcase and asked, "have you made an appointment with Zhou Bin to negotiate?"


    "I''ve made an appointment. Zhou Bin promised to fight to the death to determine the ownership of the site in the east city." Shen sanzhengse said, "tomorrow is at the Longhu wharf by the Qingyun river."


    "Tomorrow I''ll go and calm him down." Lin Yin said faintly. "Also, I want you to expand your influence and unify the underground world as soon as possible. On Qingyun City Road, make a list of people you can''t hold down now."


    "Yes! I''ll recruit soldiers and horses when I go back!" Shen San said excitedly. "There are many boundaries in Qingyun city that I can''t intervene now, including Xicheng District, north of the city, downtown and several suburban counties. I know who is carrying the flag in these places. Do you mean?"


    "Those who follow me will prosper and those who go against me will die." Lin Yin said calmly. "I will help you up and sit in the first place in the East China Sea."


    "Yes! Lord Lin! All at your disposal!" Shen tripled his excitement and said, his blood boiling.


    Lord Lin wants to help himself to sit in the first place in Donghai province? This is a great opportunity!


    Before knowing Lin Ye, he was just the first in Nancheng district. After taking refuge in Lin Ye, he ate such a big piece of fat in Dongcheng within a week. His power expanded!


    He doesn''t doubt whether Lord Lin has this strength at all. It is absolutely the existence of God blocking and killing God!


    "Well, you go back first." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes!" Shen San bowed and respectfully withdrew from the villa.


    Lin Yin twists up the teacup and takes a sip.


    Before long, Shen San and Jiang Qi will be the leaders of the East China Sea Province on his behalf.


    He needs to lay out his forces.


    Lin Yin gets up and looks at the scenery of Qingyun river. Somehow, he recalls the scene of Qi Hetu''s dialogue with himself. He always feels that Qi Hetu''s words are very wrong.


    Pop!


    The cup in his hand suddenly fell to the ground and was completely broken.


    Lin Yin''s face changed slightly. She felt inexplicably uneasy in her heart, and her eyes gradually became deep.


    He can''t twist a teacup.


    Since I was young, I have studied medicine and divination carefully with my master. Xuanmen calculated that this is not a good omen


    Lin Yin was alert. Shen San''s enemies and the local chickens and dogs on the road could not pose a threat to herself.


    What''s wrong with that?


    meanwhile.


    Qingyun city center, Qingyun hotel.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    The exhibition hall on the 26th floor was dark and smelled of blood.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The safe in the corner was forcibly opened with a gun.


    A figure in black took out the things in the safe and threw them on the desk.


    At the desk, six figures in black stood aside.


    "Qihetu is nice to this son who has been separated for more than ten years. They all know that they are dying and have prepared a lot of money for him." the figure in black made a hoarse voice.


    "But why didn''t qihetu''s son come to take these things?" another figure in black asked suspiciously. It was a low female voice, "are you short of money? Or don''t you know?"


    "From the information we have obtained so far, we can confirm that qihetu''s son knows about the property, but qihetu''s work is too watertight and wipes out all traces. After he bought the hotel, he actually eliminated all the surveillance videos of the previous year." the figure in Black said reluctantly, "Or there was a traitor around qihetu. I didn''t know he had been to Donghai province and Qingyun city."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t catch Li Fu today. Except for this old dog, no one knows the last blood of Dijing Qi family, Qi Yin. What''s his identity now! Hiding there again!" the woman said in a cold voice.


    "It''s explained that we must cut down the roots and kill all the descendants! No matter where the emperor and Qi family are, we must kill them! If the task is not completed, we don''t have to go back to the emperor all our life!" the figure in Black said coldly, "however, since the old dog Li servant has stayed in Qingyun City, it is enough to show that Qi Yin still stays in Qingyun city!"


    "You continue to hunt down Li Fu and find out the old dog! In addition, investigate Qi Yin''s current identity at all costs! Where is the person? Arrange someone to keep an eye on the office on this floor. If any suspicious person enters Qingyun Hotel, take it immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The people in black nodded in unison.

 Chapter 76

    tequila sunrise.


    Lin Yin came out of the snow dragon villa and stopped the car to the downtown area.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin looked as usual with cold light in her eyes.


    Early in the morning, he received a text message on his mobile phone: see you at fumanlou, Li Fu.


    A text message sent from an unknown number is sent through an unknown IP address on the computer. There is no source to find.


    Lin Yin looked at an inconspicuous black Audi hundreds of meters away from the rear-view mirror, and the corners of her mouth made a radian.


    The taxi drove for a while. When passing an alley, it turned around and came to the door of a small supermarket and stopped in front of the black Audi.


    In the driver''s and passenger''s seats of black Audi, two men in black looked surprised, took off their military binoculars and couldn''t believe looking at the approaching taxi.


    "How could it be? How did Lin Yin find us?" ah Qi asked suspiciously.


    "He wants the taxi to turn around, doesn''t he want to do something to us?" ah Liu said anxiously.


    According to Wang Hongling''s instructions, their daily task is to track Lin Yin and observe Lin Yin''s clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    The old driver got out of the taxi and looked at ah Liu and ah Liu with a smile.


    "Good morning, two bosses. The boss on the bus just said that he wanted me to pass you a note." the driver said with a smile and lost a note.


    "Where is he going?" ah Liu asked suspiciously and took the white note.


    "I don''t know. He got out of the car and left. You''re his friends. Call and ask." the driver said with a smile. He returned to the taxi driver''s seat, licked his finger and counted a stack of red bills in his hand. He was happy.


    Send a letter for the boss, that''s 1000 yuan. I have all the money I''ve earned in a few days!


    "This?" ah Liu looked surprised. Lin Yin lost him under their eyes?


    Tracking is their housekeeping skill! These days, he carefully followed Lin Yin. Where did he reveal the flaw?


    Ah Liu opened the white paper. There was vigorous and powerful black writing on the paper. There was only one sentence.


    "You two take a holiday today and have a good rest."


    Ah Liu and ah Qi blushed and felt ashamed. It turned out that Lin Yin had already found that they were following these days, but they were too lazy to say


    "What shall we do now? Do we go to Baoding building to squat?" ah Qi asked.


    "Go back and report to the eldest lady first." ah Liu said calmly.


    As a famous professional killer overseas, they lost even people, which seriously hit their professional self-confidence. What can they say in front of the eldest lady in the future?


    Ah Liu and ah Qi drove away from the street with a sad face and a dejected head


    On the other side, Lin Yin came to the Fuman building.


    Fumanlou is an old shop in the old urban area of Qingyun City, which has been open for more than 30 years. The decoration is a little dilapidated. The building is empty, and there is a sign of closure at the door.


    Lin Yin got a key from behind the sign, opened the door, went up to the third floor and came to a box.


    "Young master! Here you are!"


    As soon as Lin Yin entered the box, a white haired old man with a haggard and tired face shouted in surprise.


    This is Li Pu, the old housekeeper of the Qi family. He found himself with Qi Hetu some time ago. Li Pu has worked for the whole family all his life and is loyal.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Yin asked.


    He didn''t understand why Li Pu didn''t go back to Dijing with qihetu last time, but stayed in Qingyun city and had to contact himself in such a hidden way.


    "Young master, it''s a long story," said Li servant eagerly with a faint sigh. "Please leave the dragon country quickly! I''ve prepared a ticket to Europe and a sum of money enough to live a rich life abroad."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin frowned and looked at Li servant.


    Li Fu''s face was pale and his breath was weak. He looked like the lamp was dry and oil was exhausted. He also had a strange smell of Western medicine, with a faint smell of blood.


    "There''s no time to explain, young master. As long as you stay in Qingyun city and the Dragon Kingdom, you may be assassinated at any time!" Li said urgently, "there are many killers looking for your whereabouts and want to kill you."


    "Cough!"


    With that, Li servant coughed violently for a while and vomited two mouthfuls of blood.


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly. He went to Li Fu''s body and opened his coat. His back was covered with bandages stained with blood and festering wounds. It looked shocking.


    "You still have bullets in your body?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously, "what''s going on?"


    "Hey... I dare not go to the hospital to find a doctor to get the bullet. I''m afraid that if those people find clues, I''ll die to convey the news to you!" said Li servant with a heavy look. "Don''t ask any more. You can''t manage these things."


    "I haven''t lived for a few days. I just ask the young master to listen to the old slave''s advice this time, don''t stay in the Dragon Kingdom any more, and hurry to flee overseas!" Li Puman pleaded.


    Lin Yin probably guessed something, but he was not sure.


    "Was qihetu kicked out of the power core circle of the Qi family?" Lin Yin asked.


    Li Fu looked desolate and miserable. His eyes were dull and said, "the whole family in Dijing is completely over. It''s broken. It''s gone. The whole family is dead and clean... The old man is paralyzed in bed and will die soon. You''re the only one left in the whole family!"


    "The whole family is destroyed?" Lin Yin looked shocked and burst into cold light in her eyes.


    Is the Qi family dead?


    Lin Yin was shocked by the news for a moment.


    What a great family and great cause the Dijing Qi family is. It has countless branches in the Dijing family. It has unimaginable power and is rich and invincible!


    Standing at the peak of the Dragon kingdom for hundreds of years, there have been prime ministers, marquis Wu, in all dynasties. The honourable family in the world is definitely one of the top five aristocratic families in the Dragon kingdom!


    Was killed by someone?


    Grandpa is dying soon, and qihetu is dead


    Although he doesn''t recognize qihetu, he can''t allow anyone to kill qihetu! Let''s not kill ourselves!


    Lin Yin''s anger was boiling in her heart. She looked calm and asked, "who did it? What''s the matter with the imperial capital Qi family?"


    With a sad face, Li Fu said bitterly: "I listened to the master''s arrangement to stay in Qingyun city these days, but I don''t know the specific situation. Before I came to Donghai Province, the fight in the whole family was very serious. The third, fifth and sixth lords couldn''t wait to join the whole family. Later, they killed the master''s third uncle. The old man lost his son in his old age. When he was sad, his old illness relapsed, he lost consciousness and was paralyzed in bed..."


    "But I didn''t expect that overnight, the master and branches of the Qi family were destroyed, and the chickens and dogs were not left. All the industrial forces under the name of the Qi family changed their owners." servant Li sighed. "The three old masters fought with the master. As a result, their three generations of descendants and their families all took in their lives, and finally let outsiders benefit!"


    Lin Yin''s face was like frost and asked, "who finally made a profit?"

 Chapter 77

    "It is said that there is a saying in the imperial family circle that the word Qi has been cut off. It is said that the Wen family has been promoted to the top rich family in the Dragon Kingdom, completely replacing the imperial family. Mrs. Wen has taken over all the contacts, industries, forces, wealth and resources of the Qi family as the master''s widow." Li servant said in despair, "There are also a group of geomantic omen masters in Dijing who publicize and build momentum. They say they start divination 81. All the divinations are Qi words that cut the waist. The Qi luck of the whole family is exhausted. The literati have developed dragon Qi for ten years. This is the will of heaven. It is reasonable for the literati to reach the peak of the Dragon Kingdom..."


    "It''s ridiculous! The Wen family not only destroyed the whole family, but also sent people to spread rumors and even hide people''s eyes and ears. Mrs. Wen also mourned for the whole family!" said Li with a sneer, "In the dark, I sent someone to chase and kill Qingyun city. I want to kill everything, chase and kill the master, find out your identity and whereabouts, and completely break the roots of the whole family! What a madness!"


    Lin Yin''s blood burst and asked as usual, "the Wen family is the family of the woman who qihetu later married into the family?"


    He remembered that qihetu married the daughter of the Wen family to fight for the position of heir with his uncle and uncle, and then expelled himself and his mother Lin Shuqin from the gate of the Qi family!


    Wenjia is also a first-class aristocratic family in Dijing, with huge power, but it is still a little worse than Dijing Qijia and other top giants standing at the peak of the Dragon kingdom.


    "Yes, it''s Mrs. Wen''s family!" at this point, Li Fu''s expression was disgusted, "The master always suspected that there was a traitor around him. Now I can conclude that the traitor is Wen Tianfeng! I''m afraid she has planned for more than ten years since she married the Qi family! Otherwise, she can''t destroy the emperor Jing Qi family of Nuo Da overnight! This can only be done after years of layout and taking root!"


    "The master married Wen Tianfeng to enter the house at the beginning, but he buried the seeds of extermination!" said Li servant with a painful expression. "Wen Tianfeng has been virtuous, filial and kind-hearted in the Qi family for so many years. She has never asked the industrial forces of the Qi family to take care of the old man in the hospital bed all year round. Even the old man praised her. It can be seen that this woman has a deep tolerance and the city government. How cruel her heart is!"


    "Good! What a neat word! Cut your waist!" Lin Yin laughed angrily, and the killing machine surged in his eyes.


    The woman of the Wen family pushed herself and her mother out of the Qi family. She has been an undercover traitor for more than ten years. Now she helps the Wen family bite the Qi family hard and replace the Qi family as Mrs. Qi. The dove occupies the magpie''s nest. She is really a cruel man!


    "Cough! Cough!" said Li servant. He was so angry that he coughed up several mouthfuls of black blood on the ground, and his face was very pale.


    Lin Yin went up to give Li Fu a pulse, then clenched his fist and clasped his middle finger. The phalanx knocked at several acupoints on Li Fu''s neck.


    "Young master? This?" servant Li gasped. His eyes became clear, and his face recovered a little. He looked surprised and uncertain.


    "I''ll take the bullet for you first. Otherwise you won''t survive tomorrow." Lin Yin said faintly.


    In half an hour.


    XUELONG villa, central villa area.


    In Lin Yin''s villa, Li Pu lies on the bed, his face is painful, and he bites his teeth. His back is dripping with blood, all of which are suppurative rotten meat.


    Lin Yin looked cold and used pliers in his hand to slowly clip out the bullets from the flesh and blood for Li servant.


    Alcohol, pliers and all kinds of tools, as well as anesthetics, trauma drugs and all kinds of anti-inflammatory and bactericidal western medicine boxes are placed on the next table. There are also two bullet shells in the plate.


    Ding.


    He took out the last bullet and threw it on the plate. Lin Yin stood up expressionless and said, "you''ll stay here for a while to heal your wounds. Don''t go anywhere."


    Li Fu looked suspicious. He didn''t know where the young master learned the excellent medical skills. He could finish the operation of taking bullets and suturing wounds.


    "Young master, won''t you go? The Wen family has sent someone to Qingyun city!" Li Puman said with worry.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Yin said faintly. "I''ll go to Dijing for a while and meet the literati."


    "Never! Dijing is a den of dragons and tigers. You will die if you go there! How can you deal with the Wen family? Even the old master survived because he was hospitalized in the sanatorium of the military region!" said Li servant nervously. "Don''t think about revenge! You are the last single seedling of the whole family!"


    He knows that the young master has been away from Dijing for more than ten years and has never been in contact with the top circle of the whole family. In Qingyun city these years, an unsophisticated Zhangjia acts as a door-to-door son-in-law. How can he have great energy and be qualified to deal with the literati?


    The Wen family has just replaced the Qi family, and the limelight is booming. Let alone the small East China Sea Province, it is the dijingning family, Gongsun family, those old top giants, who dare not compete with the Wen family at this time!


    "Since you all know that I am the last single seedling of the whole family," Lin Yin said coldly, "how can I let the literary family occupy the magpie''s nest and seize the foundation of the whole family for hundreds of years?"


    No matter whether he recognizes qihetu or not, the hatred of killing his father is irreconcilable, not to mention that grandpa is still paralyzed in Dijing. How can he not go to Dijing and recapture everything that belongs to him?


    Even if the matter is not simple, the Wen family doesn''t know what other secret forces are behind it. It needs a long-term plan to regain the foundation of the Qi family.


    But Wen Tianfeng, this woman, he will kill!


    "Young master, I can''t watch you die!" Li Fu tried to persuade, "you don''t know what kind of terror the Wenjia family is. You may live in the top villa in Qingyun city. There is some money potential, but it''s nothing!"


    "You don''t have to say any more. Get well." Lin Yin said coldly and gave Li Bu a cold look.


    Li servant was so excited that he was frightened by the sight.


    He suddenly found that the young master who had been separated for many years was not as simple as it seemed.


    Li Pu has been in the whole family for most of his life. What kind of officialdom dignitaries have he never met in Dijing? But Lin Yin''s aura at this time can''t be compared with what kind of official power! Even he was instantly terrified.


    Drop!


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    "Lord Lin, I''m now facing Zhou Bin at Longhu wharf. I''ve made an appointment with him to send someone to fight in the life and death challenge arena and decide the ownership of Dongcheng District. Several underground boxing champions under my hand have died in the challenge arena. His martial arts experts are too cruel to break the blade with empty hands! When will you come?" Shen San said in a heavy tone.


    "Now."


    Lin Yin hung up.


    Originally, I thought Li Pu was just sending a message. Before that, I asked Shen Sanxian to take people to Longhu wharf, and then he arrived.


    But I didn''t expect that things were so serious in Dijing. It took too long to help Li Pu get the bullet.


    "I''m going to go out to do business. You know, there''s nothing missing about Dijing''s intelligence. Can you find the gang who chased you in Qingyun city?" Lin Yin said coldly. "When I come back, tell me clearly. I''ll kill the gang who came to Qingyun city first."


    Not to mention the things about Dijing Wenjia, the group of people who came from Dijing to pursue and kill themselves are in the dark of Qingyun city. Under their own eyes, they are like a lump in the throat. We must find them and kill them!


    "Young master, I can probably guess where the people sent by the Wen family are and where they can be found." Li Fu said positively. He also knew that he couldn''t persuade Lin Yin. Lin Yin''s posture was impossible to escape overseas.


    Lin Yin nodded and walked out of the villa without expression.

 Chapter 78

    Dongcheng District, by Qingyun River, Longhu wharf.


    This is different from the abandoned wharf of flying fish wharf, but a wharf operated by ship, as well as many open factories and warehouses storing a large amount of goods.


    This is all the property of the Zhou family in Qingyun city.


    The workers who usually work in the factory and wharf are gone and have been cleared.


    Dozens of off-road vehicles were parked on the open cement ground beside the wharf. There were tough men sitting on the vehicles, and the teams of the two sides seemed to be facing each other.


    There was a tea table in the middle, with two people sitting opposite.


    Shen San was wearing a flowered shirt and twisting Buddha beads. Opposite him was a cold young man with a brown jacket and extremely sinister eyes.


    On the nearby challenge arena, a big man holding a mountain knife fought with a middle-aged man aged about 30. They fought with each other with fists and feet, swords and shadows, and deadly moves. They all wanted to harm each other. It was thrilling to see.


    "Dang!"


    At this time, the mountain knife in the big man''s hand was broken in two by his opponent''s bare hands and jingled to the ground. After that, the big man flew out of the challenge arena, fell heavily to the ground, vomited a big mouthful of blood, and then became unconscious.


    Pa Pa!


    The young man in the brown jacket applauded and laughed.


    "Good fight!"


    "Third Master, you have no one around you who can fight." Zhou Bin said with a smile, his face full of satisfaction. "Master Liu abandoned more than a dozen of your generals alone. Even master Liu''s two senior brothers didn''t have a chance to fight!"


    Shen San''s face was very ugly. He glanced at more than a dozen underground boxing champions and Jianghu experts lying on the ground behind him. They were still rolling, sobbing and screaming. All of them were disabled by their martial arts, hands and feet.


    According to Lin Yin''s instructions, Shen San asks Zhou Bin out to fight a decisive battle. According to the old Jianghu rules, both sides send people to fight the wharf and decide the territory of Dongcheng District. As a result, I didn''t expect that there were more than a dozen fierce hands in the underground boxing field and several practitioners of Jianghu martial arts school. None of them could resist.


    Zhou Bin has three masters of Chinese martial arts. It is said that he is still a fellow martial brother. He only sent younger martial brother Liu, who has the worst Kung Fu, and has won more than ten rounds. His own people can''t even fight others with a knife with bare hands.


    "Third Master, I don''t think anyone on your side dares to come up and compete." Zhou Bin blew a hot tea cup and said with a proud smile, "I respect you as the elder brother Pao in Qingyun city. Well, this box of money is for the tea of my brothers. Don''t come back to Dongcheng District in the future!"


    With that, Zhou Bin snapped his fingers. A foreign bodyguard behind him threw a black suitcase on the tea table and opened the suitcase. It was full of bright beautiful knives.


    "It''s a million dollars. You can''t take it away." Zhou Bin said triumphantly, looking like eating Shen San.


    "Hum! You want to take Dongcheng District with this money? It''s a dream!" Shen Sanleng snorted and didn''t even look at the box of dollars on the table. "Zhou Bin, if you don''t want to die, you''ll take someone out of Dongcheng District immediately. If you''re late, you won''t have a chance!"


    Zhou Bin sneered and said in a negative voice, "Shen San, you can''t bear me, and you can''t stand fighting in the challenge arena. Just fight with me with your long guns?"


    "Don''t challenge my patience! Don''t you take someone out of Dongcheng District? What are you waiting for?"


    Shen San''s face was very ugly. He said in a deep voice, "if you want to go to the east city, you have to ask my eldest brother if he agrees!"


    "Are you bluffing me?" Zhou Bin slammed his tea cup.


    Dong!


    Zhou Bin was surrounded by two middle-aged men in white practice clothes. Their bodies suddenly rushed out, as fast as thunder. In a moment, they clasped Shen San''s shoulders on both sides and pressed him on the tea table.


    As soon as Shen San''s two bodyguards took out their guns, they kicked them over 180 degrees, fell to the ground and vomited blood, and the guns flew more than ten meters away.


    "Bluff me? I''m from the Zhou family. This wharf is the property of the Zhou family!" Zhou Bin looked at Shen San thoughtfully. "Who''s your eldest brother, ah? Can you be bigger than my Zhou family?"


    "My eldest brother didn''t come. Dare you move me?" Shen San said coldly. Although he was pressed on the table, his momentum didn''t decrease.


    More than twenty black bullies in the distance also drove over and stopped behind Shen San. The people on the car were ready to move.


    Zhou Bin narrowed his eyes and asked, "who''s your big brother?"


    "Lin Yin," Shen said in a deep voice.


    "Lin Yin?" Zhou Bin looked cautiously. He thought about the big man in Qingyun city whose surname was Lin. after all, he must be an extraordinary man who even Nancheng Shen San recognized his big brother.


    "Your eldest brother Lin Yin is not the famous son-in-law of Zhang Jia waste in Qingyun city?" Zhou Bin suddenly remembered something, looked disdainful and laughed. "Shen San, you''re fucking bluffing. Don''t you know to choose a bigger one? I''ve just come back from overseas. I''ve heard about the reputation of this waste Lin Yin in the aristocratic family circle. It''s very famous!"


    Shen San sneered and said nothing. He didn''t know how cruel lord Lin was. He dared to treat Lord Lin as a loser. He never came to a good end!


    "Interesting! You call Lin Yin. I really want to see this loud loser!" Zhou Bin said disdainfully.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    At this time, there was a disorderly sound in the air.


    On the Qingyun River, the waves surged. On the river, a black helicopter turned its propeller and landed slowly.


    Zhou Bin''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the helicopter. All the men sitting on the SUV also focused on the past.


    On the helicopter, Lin Yin rarely put on a black windbreaker. He looked cold and full of the meaning of killing. He put out the smoke in his hand, went to the cabin door, opened the cabin door, and a howling wind rushed in, blowing his black hair everywhere.


    "Lin Ye, Shen San Ye is negotiating with Zhou Bin. The helicopter will land in three minutes. Please sit and wait." the pilot nicknamed flying tiger said. He didn''t quite understand what Lin Ye wanted to do.


    "Wait."


    Lin Yin looked cold. After saying that, he stepped out and went up against the wind.


    "Ah!"


    The flying tiger was frightened. His hands almost lost control ability. The helicopter shook and swayed. He looked at the hatch with dull eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    He looked at it visually, and his face turned pale. There were still dozens of meters left for the helicopter to land. It was almost ten floors high! A living man just jumped down?


    Zhou Bin looked silly below. Everyone was stunned and stared at the figure flying up and down the helicopter.


    It''s almost ten stories high, isn''t it? Most people fall half dead when they jump off the second or third floor!


    Bang!


    A young man fell from the sky and landed steadily on the concrete floor. He bent over and buckled the ground with one hand. He fluttered in a windbreaker. Then he straightened up. He walked towards Zhou Bin step by step with a silver white suitcase on his dark gloves.


    The man was wearing a black windbreaker, his clothes fluttered, his hair was messy with the wind, and his eyes scattered a soul-stirring cold light, with a frightening sense of awe inspiring killing.


    Zhou Bin was scared to death and stared at the mysterious man who fell from the sky.


    "You! Who the hell are you?"

 Chapter 79

    "Younger martial brother, don''t I have eyes?"


    Zhou Bin''s three masters rubbed their eyes and looked at each other in disbelief.


    They didn''t see the parachute and safety rope! What movie special effects is this? How did you land safely?


    Everyone was completely shocked. It was amazing!


    "Lin Ye, you''re here!" Shen Sanxin said in shock. As soon as he saw Lin Yin coming, he felt confident and ignored the master and cruel man brought by Zhou Bin.


    Although I''ve seen the amazing scene of Lord Lin hiding bullets, it''s also very frightening to see Lord Lin falling from the sky.


    In particular, today''s Lin Yin gives Shen San a completely different feeling in temperament.


    If Lin Yin used to be as calm and unfathomable as the sea, now he is like a peerless sword out of its scabbard. He has a sharp edge and is bound to return with blood!


    "Lin Ye? Is He Lin Yin, the eldest brother you recognize?" Zhou Bin said with an uncertain look, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    Zhou Bin looked at Lin Yin and met Lin Yin''s cold eyes. He immediately lowered his head and felt cold all over and terrified.


    This shit, is this the legendary waste son-in-law? This momentum is more ferocious than the international drug lords he has seen before!


    "Are you Zhou Bin?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "So what? Don''t pretend to be here with me. You should make movies and play special effects? What do you want to do?" Zhou Bin said with a fierce face and an easy heart.


    If he hadn''t heard of Lin Yin''s reputation as a waste son-in-law, he wouldn''t even have the courage to challenge Lin Yin now.


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still didn''t believe that a famous waste son-in-law could have such a fierce means and fall from the sky in a helicopter without any damage? It must have been a cover up!


    Lin Yin glanced at the three middle-aged men beside Zhou Bin and said, "you three go together."


    Zhou Bin looked at the three masters around him and said coldly, "Master Liu, it depends on the skills of you three. Give him up!"


    No matter what tricks the waste son-in-law is playing, the three martial arts experts he invited can break the white blade with empty hands and have the strength to open the monument and gravel! That''s hard work! Three masters can''t kill him, a hairy boy?


    In this way, Zhou Bin has a little confidence again.


    Master Liu hesitated and made eye contact with the two elder martial brothers. All three nodded gently.


    "You''re too arrogant, aren''t you? My three brothers Liu never bully others. I Liu Jun will meet you first!" Liu Jun said with a slight anger and came out.


    Boom!


    As soon as Liu Jun''s voice fell, the wind suddenly rose, and a dull sound of meat came out. If he was hit by a heavy hammer, the whole man retreated more than ten meters and fell to the ground.


    Liu Jun covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of shock and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin sneered at him. He didn''t even practice his hard skills, so he could lose his last dark strength.


    "This, this, this!"


    Liu Jun''s two elder martial brothers stuttered. They thought Lin Yin hurt people with some hidden weapon. After a careful look, they found that Lin Yin grabbed the iron plate on the tea table and threw it away. Their younger martial brother flew out and vomited blood.


    Can an iron plate play this force?


    Shua!


    Without hesitation, the two senior brothers Liu Jun started decisively. They were as fast as a tiger. They came from the left and right. After more than ten years of practice, they were strong enough to open stones and break steles and shoot Lin Yin on his head.


    Lin Yin didn''t move. He turned his hand and grasped their wrists accurately. He pulled out two whip legs on his side.


    Simple and straightforward.


    They were like broken string kites. They were all kicked more than 20 meters away. They fell to the ground, covered their chest and vomited blood. They were almost out of breath.


    "How could it be?" Zhou Bin was stunned and hurriedly took two steps back.


    Liu''s three brothers are experts he invited with millions of money! Can empty handed folding knife, open monument gravel! They easily destroyed several famous underground boxing champions under Shen San''s hands, but they were kicked by this legendary waste son-in-law and turned over in ten seconds?


    It''s a humanoid machine, like a Terminator!


    "No matter what tricks you''re playing, you''re dead!" Zhou Bin said fiercely, pointing up and making a gesture.


    Lin Yin was about to go forward, but he was dazzling by a burst of red light, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    I don''t know where a faint infrared ray came from and aimed at his eyes.


    This is a heavy sniper warning. A sniper is hidden nearby!


    "Zhou Bin, you don''t follow the rules and play tricks when you lose? You buried a heavy sniper in advance?" Shen San said angrily.


    When he saw the light red spot on Lin Yin''s forehead, he knew what was going on. It was aimed at his head by a sniper gun.


    Zhou Bin smiled and said, "I''m just used to leaving a card for myself. I didn''t expect you to force me to this point."


    This is the habit he left when he wandered abroad. I don''t know how many times he saved his life.


    "The person I arranged is an ace sniper who wanders in the Middle East. He hits every shot and never misses!" Zhou Bin looked at Lin Yin coldly. "If you dare to move around again, you''ll hit your brain!"


    Lin Yin showed sarcasm at the corners of her mouth and walked towards Zhou Bin.


    Zhou Bin''s eyes became extremely insidious. He slapped the lighter in his hand, like sending out a hint instruction.


    Bang!


    It''s like the air roaring, the wind sweeping, and the harsh sound wave comes out in an instant!


    The people around Shen San were all in a cold sweat!


    Dang!


    A crisp metal sound came out, and a long shell bullet fell to the ground, sparking on the concrete floor, leaving a deep impression.


    Lin Yin still stood where he was and seemed to move a little.


    "How could it be an empty gun? Did you miss it?" Zhou Bin was scared to death.


    The sniper is a foreigner who came back with him from overseas. He can''t be bribed by Shen San! There can be no low-level errors, empty guns!


    Did Lin Yin react and hide?


    Zhou Bin''s brain is about to explode, and he doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Lin Yin looked coldly at a high-rise factory building on the upper right. His suitcase had already been opened. He held a pure silver sand eagle on his black gloves.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three shots were fired in a row, and the glass window on the sixth floor of the plant was broken in an instant. A figure fell vertically from the upstairs and fell to the ground. Life and death are unknown.


    Zhou Bin looked at Lin Yin coming with a sneer. He was so scared that his fear occupied his brain and shouted in panic.


    "Don''t kill me! I''m from the Zhou family! I can give you as much money as you want. I have plenty of money! I''ll give you the territory in Dongcheng District!"


    Click!


    Lin Yin''s body was as fast as lightning, rushed to the and broke Zhou Bin''s neck.


    There was silence in the field, and everyone felt their heart beat faster.


    Shen San finally recovered and said with lingering fear, "Lord Lin, this wharf is the property of the Zhou family. You can''t hide the news. Once Zhou Bin dies, the Zhou family will retaliate!"


    "I just want to use his blood to dye you a red flag." Lin Yin said coldly, "if Zhou Bin doesn''t die, how can you live in Qingyun city in the future?"


    "Do you think I''m joking when I helped you to the first place in the East China Sea? The Zhou family refused, so I took the whole Zhou family to sacrifice the flag."


    Lin Yin said faintly, but in a calm tone, there was a storm and blood

 Chapter 80

    Zhou Bin''s men at the dock were so scared that they sat on the SUV and didn''t dare to get off.


    Shen San trembled with excitement and stared at Lin Yin, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    "Thank you for your kindness! Shen 30000 will die for what Lord Lin has told you!" Shen San blushed with excitement, bowed 90 degrees, and buried his head very low. He was sincere.


    He doesn''t know that Lin Yin is going to help him climb the East China Sea!


    Killing Zhou Bin is to pave the way for him, and even step on the Zhou family and help him up!


    Being able to worship Lin Yin under the gate of the Great Buddha, Shen San felt like a heaven shaking creation!


    "The news that you killed Zhou Bin in the east city will soon spread. I''ll give you a month to go underground." Lin Yin said coldly. "In the future, you will take the three brothers of the Liu family with you. Go back and send name posts to all Jianghu leaders in Qingyun city and tell everyone that those who follow will prosper and those who go against will die."


    "Lord Lin, I will never let you down with your painstaking cultivation!" Shen santing straightened his waist and was full of blood.


    With the three brothers of Liu and Lord Lin behind him, if he can''t control Qingyun City, he will spend half his life in the Jianghu!


    "You clean up the scene and deal with the aftermath. I''ll give you something to do these two days. Wait for me to call." Lin Yin said calmly, turning to the helicopter waiting by the Qingyun river.


    "Yes! Lin Ye!" Shen San bowed respectfully to Lin Yin''s back.


    He clenched his fist and was ambitious.


    Most of the men left by Zhou Bin are foreigners, outlaws and have no loyalty. Once Zhou Bin dies, he can be bought off with money. Needless to say, the three brothers of Liu are afraid that it will be a nightmare to think of Lord Lin all their life. They absolutely dare not.


    Swallow this force, open fire, and suppress Qingyun city is just around the corner.


    "Lord Lin was able to endure in the little Zhang family..." Shen San sighed today when he saw Lin Yin''s true face.


    I''m afraid the world has misjudged Lin Yin!


    Sure enough, the real peerless divine sword, no matter how it is covered, can''t hide its edge. Even if it is put in a cloth bag, it will pierce out and amaze the world.


    Shen San recalled all kinds of things today. Lord Lin''s feeling now changed greatly, revealing a trace of hostility. That murderous spirit is really terrible.


    It seems that only the tip of the iceberg is exposed. No one knows how terrible Lord Lin is!


    Shen San has smelled the smell of the bloody storm shrouded in the East China Sea province. He knows a truth. Every man will beat his chest and feet when he is angry, and the son of heaven will bury millions of corpses when he is angry.


    People who don''t have the ability to get angry are most likely to scold and fight in the street. Once Lin Yin and other real dragon like characters get angry, they will be buried in millions of corpses! Blood float!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin returns to Xuelong villa and can''t wait to see Li Pu.


    The base of the helicopter is on an island in Qingyun River, not far from Xuelong villa. Shen San spent a lot of money and contacts to get through the right to use the route.


    "Young master, have you come back from your work?" asked Li servant, whose face had recovered a lot.


    "Have you figured it out, have you got a clue, and where can I find the man sent by the Wen family?" Lin Yin asked.


    Li''s face hesitated and said, "young master, I want to ask you again. Are you really not going overseas? What are you going to do with the literati?"


    "Asking is killing the door." Lin Yin said coldly.


    Li Fu looked at Lin Yin in shock. When Lin Yin said this, his eyes showed an absolutely strong self-confidence!


    He suddenly found that the young master of the Qi family, who had been separated for many years, was probably not an ordinary person!


    Li Pu has spent half his life in the top circle of imperial capital. He has read countless people. What kind of people have he never seen?


    In his opinion, the young master is by no means the superficial son-in-law of Zhang Jia, nor the abandoned son of the whole family. He definitely has an identity that others can''t imagine!


    It''s no wonder that the young master would have refused the master''s opportunity to ascend to the sky. He didn''t even take the $1 billion left by the master in Qingyun city.


    I thought the young master just hated the master because his self-esteem didn''t accept it. Now, maybe the young master doesn''t like Qi family at all!


    Li Fu took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He said positively, "young master, Qingyun hotel! They don''t know your current identity. They will wait there and stare at the property left by the master to the young master! Wait for you to throw yourself into the net."


    "Qingyun hotel?" the cold light in Lin Yin''s eyes flickered. Without more words, he turned out of the luxury villa.


    He dares to challenge the imperial literati, a new aristocratic family in full swing, naturally has absolute confidence.


    Lin Yin''s confidence has always been neither the successor of the so-called Dijing Qi family nor the elder of the Dijing Ning family.


    However, his identity as a descendant of the Dragon mansion and what he learned in his life are close to the peak of ancient martial arts.


    The Dragon mansion has been handed down for thousands of years. It has been handed down by the kings of all dynasties. There are five gates and twelve halls under the kings of the mansion. They have power all over the world. They just wait for him to wake up the dormant Dragon Guard.


    The identity of the elder of the imperial Ning family is only a good relationship between master and the Ning family.


    What''s more, master has long taught that worldly industries, contacts, money and power are like flowing water in the world of mortals. And only the power in hand is eternal!


    Twenty minutes later.


    Lin Yin took a bus to Qingyun hotel.


    The night is dark.


    The grand hotel with more than 30 floors, shrouded in the moonlight, unexpectedly revealed a trace of gloomy meaning.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Yin walked into the gate and pressed the elevator to the 26th floor.


    But just as Lin Yin entered Qingyun hotel.


    In the hotel monitoring room, a man in black frowned, stared at Lin Yin on the monitoring screen, took a picture from his arms and took a closer look.


    "This man went to the 26th floor? His age is the same, his appearance... His appearance is a little similar to qihetu?" the man in black muttered, looking at the photos in his hand and the young man on the screen, his face trembling.


    With that, he immediately rushed out of the monitoring room, quickly dialed a phone, hurried down the stairs and rushed to the conference hall on the 26th floor.


    "Snake, now go and watch the gate of the hotel! Then quickly inform the leopard master to come to Qingyun hotel!" the man in black hurried on the phone while running.


    With that, he hung up and the man had reached the 26th floor.


    In addition to a conference hall on the 26th floor, there are several scattered Hotel presidential suites around the corridor.


    The man in black stood at the door of the elevator. He determined that the young man who looked like qihetu came up in the elevator.


    This young man is probably the target of their organization to pursue Qingyun city!


    So he took out his pistol from his arms and pointed it at the elevator with a cold face.


    The next electronic screen is showing the elevator rising.


    The 24th floor.


    The 25th floor.


    Twenty sixth floor.


    Ding Dong!


    When the elevator arrives, the elevator door opens slowly

 Chapter 81

    The elevator door opened, but the inside was empty.


    The man in black was stunned and stared at the empty elevator.


    He determined that the young man suspected of pursuing the target definitely came up by this elevator.


    Where are people going?


    Thinking, the man in black suddenly felt a chill on his back, and his hair stood upright, as if he had been stared at by a fierce beast.


    Dong!


    If the man in black was hit by a heavy hammer on his back, a huge impact came and kicked him to the wall, breaking his muscles and bones.


    "Cough." the man in black vomited two mouthfuls of blood and looked at the young man killed from behind. "How did you leave the elevator? Who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Lin Yin sneered. "Aren''t you looking for me?"


    "You? Are you Qi Yin, the abandoned son of the Qi family?" the man in black looked frightened. He didn''t expect that the target of the organization was chased out by the Qi family for more than ten years. He was so fierce that he had this means and ability!


    Lin Yin walked over, punched the man in black face to face, knocked him unconscious, and found a photo and an encrypted mobile phone from him.


    Looking at the picture of Qihe Tu in his hand, Lin Yin looked colder and colder. He dragged the man in black and threw him into the conference hall on the 26th floor, and then quickly went to the power supply room of Qingyun hotel.


    Before coming, of course, he was prepared and had already known the architectural layout of Qingyun hotel.


    Since the people sent by the Wen family are waiting here, they will wait for themselves to come to the conference hall on the 26th floor to get their property.


    Simply use the information that they don''t know their current identity.


    When Lin Yin got on the elevator, he deliberately pressed towards the 26th floor. When the elevator reached the 23rd floor, he had broken the roof above the elevator and quickly circled from the building window to the conference hall on the 26th floor. It was also a kind of temptation and determination. However, he just caught the man from behind.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin came to the power supply room, went in and slammed the door.


    Ten seconds later, the bright lights of such a big Qingyun Hotel disappeared and fell into darkness.


    "What''s going on? Is there a power failure?"


    In the hall, the lights were suddenly lost and black, which frightened the two staff at the front desk.


    Just then, a searchlight turned on, and a ferocious and tall man in black came into the door of the hotel. Beside him were three tough men in black suits.


    "You all get off work and go home now!" the man in Black said coldly and returned the staff at the front desk of the hotel.


    They paid for the lobby manager at the front desk. Now the whole Qingyun hotel is under their control.


    "Brother Wen Bao, you''re here! Just now Brother Lang told me to keep an eye on the hotel gate and let me call you. I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, the power was cut off. I suspect there''s something strange." ah she said positively.


    "What''s strange? Can anyone turn waves in front of us in the small Qingyun city?" Wen Bao sneered, looking arrogant.


    "Come on, go to the monitoring room and have a look. I don''t know what a wolf is doing."


    With that, five men in black rushed up the stairs and acted very quickly.


    Wen Bao took the lead. The party soon filled the ninth floor. It is estimated that they will arrive at the monitoring room in three minutes.


    Boom!


    In the darkness, a muffled sound came out and the wind swept by!


    "Er!"


    Before Wen Bao could respond, four killers around him suddenly screamed and fell down the stairs in the dark.


    "Who is it?" Wen Bao touched one of his men who fell to the ground and looked suddenly frightened.


    Silent, people are cold!


    It was dark all around. He couldn''t see his fingers. Wen Bao sweated on his forehead. He knew he had met an expert.


    "I don''t know who the master is? The brothers around me may have unintentionally offended, but our imperial Wen family is not easy to provoke!" Wen Bao said coldly and kept vigilant.


    "Wenjia, that''s right."


    A young voice came.


    Wen Bao suddenly looked back. A huge impact hit his face. He was black and fainted.


    Three minutes later, the highest roof of Qingyun hotel.


    The cold wind swished.


    Lin Yin looked cold and solemn. He swayed in his windbreaker and stood on the railing with his negative hand. There were bustling high-rise buildings on all sides.


    After putting out the smoke in his hand, he turned back and kicked over an iron bucket.


    Wow.


    A large bucket of cold water poured on Wen Bao''s head and immediately opened his eyes and woke up.


    "Who are you? Dare you touch me?" Wen Bao was furious and stared at the mysterious man in front.


    He suddenly got up and was about to go shopping.


    Boom!


    Lin Yin kicked the leopard with a flying kick. The leopard spit blood. His muscles and bones clattered. He fell to the ground and didn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    "How dare you come all the way from the imperial capital to chase me?" Lin Yin grabbed Wen Bao''s neck and lifted him up in the air. He said in a cold voice, "tell me everything you know about the Wen family, and I''ll make it easier for you to go on the road."


    Wen Bao looked frightened and couldn''t believe looking at the murderous mysterious man in front of him.


    He is the leader of a killer group of imperial writers. In terms of his skills, he is definitely first-class in the imperial killer world! Can you actually capsize a boat in a ditch like Qingyun city? The muscles and bones kicked by someone are broken, and you don''t even have the strength to move your fingers?


    "Wen family? You ask about Wen family?" Wen Bao suddenly remembered something and his eyes were full of fear. "Are you Qi Yin, the abandoned son of Qi family who has been separated for more than ten years and hiding in Qingyun city?"


    "You guessed right, but my name is Lin Yin." Lin Yin sneered.


    "Impossible!" Wen Bao couldn''t believe it. "How can you have such terrible skills? How dare you take the initiative to find us alone?"


    Wen Bao really can''t believe that they have been chasing the target of the investigation. They are such a fierce person. Unexpectedly, the abandoned son of the Qi family not only didn''t escape, but also dared to come to the door to clean them up?


    They have just arrived in Qingyun city for two days! Qi Yin copied the nest before he had time to spread people to investigate Qi Yin''s identity in Qingyun city?


    "Did servant Li inform you? Is it possible that the whole family has been secretly cultivating you?" Wen Bao asked with a frightened face.


    Not to mention anything else, Lin Yin''s decision-making style, after cutting off the hotel switch, ambushed at the entrance of the stairs, turned away from guests, and his terrible skill!


    These strategies and courageous means can already see the posture of an owl.


    There are few such young and talented people in the imperial family circle! How could the whole family drive him out of the house early?


    Lin Yin sneers and refuses to explain. He rushes up and clasps Wen Bao''s throat, twists his muscles and bones, pinches the muscles and veins of his upper and lower jaws, paralyzes the nerves of his teeth, and makes him unable to bite his tongue and commit suicide. Then, I found a pair of black wood chopsticks conveniently brought in the hotel.


    "You! What are you trying to do?" Wen Bao looked frightened and looked at Lin Yin''s cold eyes, like falling into an ice cellar, cold all over!

 Chapter 82

    "Come on, how many people did you bring? They were all arranged in Qingyun city?" Lin Yin asked coldly. "Also, how did the Wen family kill the whole family? Who else was behind the Wen family!"


    "Ha ha!" Wen Baoyin sneered. Because of oral paralysis, his voice was very strange. "Will I tell you? Even if you say let me go, do you think I will believe you? Kill me. If I miss, I don''t intend to live."


    Lin Yin also sneered and said, "if I get the intelligence information I want, I will let you go happily. I know that a killer like you who has been trained since childhood is not afraid of death, maybe even professional torture."


    "You know, anyway, someone in the Wen family will help me take revenge. I''m waiting for you below!" Wen Bao sneered and looked very resentful. "What if you kill my group? There will be countless people chasing you all your life! It''s no use even if you escape Qingyun city and escape to the ends of the earth! You are extinct in the whole family and will die in the hands of the Wen family sooner or later!"


    The cold light in Lin Yin''s eyes radiated a trace of hostility. "I''ve been involved in strategy since I was a child, and I''m proficient in the art of imperial edict, prison and torture in previous dynasties. This school has never been used on people. I''ll give you a walk today to see if you can support it!"


    After that, Lin Yin''s chopsticks have been taken off. Shua penetrates Wen Bao''s Pipa bone, and the bones and flesh are stuck like nails.


    He rushed up and forcibly straightened Wen Bao''s limp and boneless body. He forcibly twisted his muscles and bones, and punched several important acupoints in a row.


    Then he turned Wen Bao over, tied his legs and buckled them on the edge of the balcony. The whole man hung in the air, making his blood flow back.


    Wen Bao''s face was pale, sweating, and his expression was painful. The body has completely frozen. It seems that it is being cut by thousands of knives. The pain of penetrating the heart spreads little by little, and there are also drops of blood on the lute bone


    "Can you hold your breath until the blood dries?" Lin Yin exerted psychological pressure.


    With that, Lin Yin ignored Wen Bao and turned to dial a phone.


    "Lin Ye, what''s up?" Shen San asked respectfully at the other end of the phone.


    "Come to Qingyun hotel."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yin went to the balcony, facing the cold wind, looked at the high-rise buildings and the bright and prosperous street view, and lit a cigarette.


    He must pry open Wen Bao''s mouth and not say any other intelligence information. At least, he must clear the hands and hidden dangers of Wen Bao in Qingyun city!


    As soon as the group of Wen Bao is gone, even if they didn''t think they did it themselves, they will certainly continue to send people to Qingyun city to investigate the situation. It''s impossible to plant a group of killers.


    That''s why Lin Yin wants Shen San to unify underground as soon as possible. That means there are enough underground eyeliner. Later, the writers will send people into Qingyun City, and they will easily find traces. They need not be passive, or at least have the first line of defense.


    Moreover, his own layout requires Shen Sanxian to control Qingyun city and later unite with Jiang Qi to dominate the business world.


    In this way, he can rest assured of his wife Zhang Qimo''s safety in Qingyun city. Then, you can free up your hand to go to Dijing for a period of time to visit your grandfather and this Dijing writer for a while!


    "Woo! Hoo!" Wen Bao gasped, his face twisted and painful, "I said! I''ll tell you everything I know!"


    Lin Yincai''s first means is unbearable. He doesn''t know how many cruel means are waiting for him.


    This is not only the terrible pressure on the psychological level, but also the endless physical suffering.


    Wen Bao doesn''t know where Lin Yin learned the art of torture. He doesn''t need cruel and violent means at all. He just twisted his muscles and bones and made a few acupoints. His whole life is more painful than being branded with fire iron, cut meat with a knife, and insert his fingernails with an iron toothpick!


    "Take me on the road! Kill me!"


    Wen Bao saw that Lin Yin was still smoking leisurely and shouted again. He didn''t want to endure such suffering for a second!


    Lin Yin slowly turned around and sneered, "your loyalty as a writer is nothing more than that. Go ahead."


    "I, I''m just the leader of the fifth group of Wenjia dark guards. When the Wenjia destroyed the Qi family, I was only responsible for cleaning up some ordinary Qi family children and was not qualified to participate in the assassination of higher-level figures, so I don''t know the specific situation or the potential behind the Wenjia..." Wenbao said with a pale face and gasped.


    "I only brought a team of 20 killers to Qingyun City, which are scattered in various urban areas. I''ll give you their foothold and contact information..."


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Lin Yin sat on Shen San''s new Rolls Royce phantom and leaned against the back seat of the car. Shen San sat in the driver''s seat and drove the car to Xuelong villa.


    "Have you arranged everything I said?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Lord Lin, don''t worry. I''ll definitely report the good news to you before dawn and deal with everything properly and clean up the aftermath!" Shen sanzhengse said. "You said that the dozen killers were not easy, so I sent dozens of people to deal with them separately. I used the foreign outlaws under Zhou Bin''s hands, or let the three brothers Liu lead the team separately!"


    "Yes." Lin Yin nodded expressionless.


    Shen San saw Lin Yin''s eyes through the mirror and felt the air of awe and great pressure in his heart.


    He knew it was a test for Lord Lin. It''s the first time to help Lord Lin, so it''s the lion and the rabbit who go all out. If they don''t deal with it properly, they simply have no face to face Lord Lin!


    Tonight, Shen San also saw Lin Yin''s cold side. When he first arrived at the roof of Qingyun Hotel, the scene was tragic.


    I don''t know what happened to Wen Bao in Lin Yin''s hands. He begged himself to kill him... It''s the first time I heard such a cheap request.


    Shen San thought, this is definitely a blood night


    And the storm will never stop!


    He has also seen the world. He knows that the people in black in Qingyun hotel tonight are not simple. It is obvious that they are Guojianglong from other provinces, which is obviously related to the background power of Lord Lin.


    Rolls Royce phantom sped for some time and reached the entrance of Snow Dragon villa.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s cell phone just rang.


    "You go back to work. I''ll go in by myself and tell you something." Lin Yin said.


    "Yes, Lin Ye!" Shen San got up, opened the door, sent Lin Yin off, and then turned the car around and drove away.


    It was Zhang Qimo who called. Lin Yin answered.


    "Hello, Lin Yin? Haven''t you slept yet?" Zhang Qimo hesitated over the phone.


    Lin Yin said, "I didn''t sleep. What''s the matter?"


    "Are you all right outside these days? I see you haven''t come to work in the company..." Zhang Qimo said with concern. "I''m calling to tell you something."


    "It''s OK outside," Lin Yin said with a smile. "Tell me directly if you have anything."


    "A family meeting will be held in the old house of Zhangjia tomorrow. It''s about you. Come here," Zhang Qimo said solemnly. "Uncle and aunt want to kick you out of Zhangjia now. Anyway, they say you very badly. You know my mother, alas..."


    "I think, in fact, they treat you too much and unfair. No matter how you choose, I''ll give you the house and car." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    How does Qimo care about her choice?


    Lin Yin couldn''t help smiling and said with a smile, "well, go to bed quickly. Don''t think so much. I''ll go to the old Zhangjia house tomorrow."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."

 Chapter 83

    The next morning.


    Lin Yin leaned back on the grand antique chair. On a long yellow pear table in front of her, there were all kinds of exquisite traditional blue and white bowls and plates, filled with all kinds of colorful snacks.


    Bird''s nest almond lotus seed porridge, peach blossom roast, three fresh pancakes, Sixi glutinous rice ball, beef, crab roe, shrimp, fig preserves, plum snacks, red jujube kernel honey cake, brown sugar ice and snow cold Yuanzi.


    Beside the table is a pot of top Wuyi Dahongpao, red and fragrant.


    "Young master, these are the things you loved to eat when you were a child." Li said with a smile and a slight sigh in his eyes. "I didn''t expect to cook for the young master in my lifetime."


    Lin Yin looked as usual, adjusted a spoonful of bird''s nest porridge and said, "it''s hard for you. Sit down and eat together."


    "You''ll stay in Xuelong villa and have a good recovery. I can''t find a nanny to take care of you from outside," Lin Yin said.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the bullet is taken out, the injury will gradually recover. All my men who stayed in Qingyun city were killed by Wen Bao. Now I''m alone, I''ll stay with the young master and help him take care of the house." said Li servant.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "Young master, you went to Qingyun hotel last night. What was the result?" asked Li servant hesitantly, still more concerned about it.


    "I''ve cleaned up the people sent by the Wen family," Lin Yin said calmly.


    Early in the morning, I received a text message from Shen San, reporting that the people assigned by Wen Bao have been solved.


    Servant Li nodded, looking complicated and ready to talk.


    He knows that the young master has had another adventure outside for more than ten years, but it''s not easy to ask.


    "Well, young master, why didn''t you ask the young lady''s family to move into the villa?" Li asked suspiciously.


    He stayed in Qingyun city and has been paying attention to Lin Yin''s trend. Of course, he knows Lin Yin''s situation in Zhangjiakou, but he doesn''t know when Lin Yin moved into Xuelong villa. He has so much energy in the dark.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things," Lin Yin said in a deep voice. "Remember, your current identity is the housekeeper I invited. Don''t think about anything else, anyone."


    "I see." Li Fu Zheng focused his head.


    "Well, I''ll go out and do business. If you need anything, please contact me."


    After breakfast, Lin Yin got up and walked out of the snow dragon villa. Li servant sent him all the way to the door.


    Thirty minutes later.


    Lin Yin took a taxi to Nancheng District, a relatively simple street.


    Zhangjia''s old house is in this street, Zhangfa street.


    The old house of Zhangjia is an ancient architectural courtyard with deep and wide courtyards and flower gardens. It has the atmosphere of a rich family''s big house. It is usually uninhabited. Only when there are major events in the Zhang family will they gather here.


    This time, Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongyu specially held a family meeting, which made a great momentum. They just wanted to force Zhang Qimo''s family to kick Lin Yin out of the family, so that they could make a wishful thinking, match Wang Ziwen and Zhang Qimo, and climb the high branch of the royal family.


    Lin Yin got off the bus across the road from the house of Zhang Jia.


    At this time, a tall woman in a red windbreaker came slowly, with a playful smile on her face.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, looked at the gorgeous woman and asked, "Why are you here?"


    He looked around and found that in the alley in the distance, there was the rose red Bugatti Veyron. Ah Liu and ah Qi were sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Of course it''s to see a good play." Wang Hongling giggled. "Look at a poor man being kicked out."


    Lin Yin said, "then you may be disappointed."


    "Hum! You''re hard to answer?" Wang Hongling snorted coldly. "Aren''t you afraid to die and be retaliated by Wang Ziwen? Even ah Liu followed you secretly, you''re afraid to expose your trace? I don''t know how to hide in that pimple corner and tremble these days!"


    "The people in Zhangjiakou are determined to drive you out of the house. You don''t dare to go to the company, and you don''t get home. It depends on how you survive in the future!"


    Lin Yin asked with a smile, "are you so concerned about my affairs?"


    Wang Hongling blushed and said angrily, "my eldest lady came to see you make a fool of yourself. What''s the matter? You broke my good deed in mingbaoxuan. Last time, you pretended to heaven with my potential!"


    "Miss Ben just wants to see how you were bullied and humiliated. If you dare to refuse to work for me, you will end up in such a poor end!"


    Lin Yin smiled but said nothing.


    Just then, a brown BMW came, Wu was sitting in the driver''s seat, and Zhang Qimo''s family came.


    Zhang Qimo and Zhang Xiufeng were still sitting in the car. Lu Yahui couldn''t wait to run out of the car and scolded Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, where have you been hiding these days? You don''t dare to go to work in the company. I heard you beat Wang Ziwen. You''re really looking for death!" Lu Yahui sneered and looked expectant. "Fortunately, I have foresight to drive you out of the house first, otherwise I don''t know what kind of disaster you will cause!"


    With that, Lu Yahui narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Wang Hongling, sniffed her nose, and showed such an expression.


    "You just fooled around with this woman last time? You''re so brave! You dare to bring this woman to the old house of Zhangjia?" Lu Yahui snorted coldly and said with disdain. "Don''t be ashamed! If Qi Mo doesn''t praise you in the future, you won''t have a chance to make money in the company! I''ll see if this flirtatious bitch will follow you!"


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Hongling asked angrily, her face white and red, which was stimulated by Lu Yahui''s language.


    "What am I talking about?" Lu Yahui sneered and looked at Wang Hongling disdainfully. "I think you''re a little pretty? Why are you shameless to seduce a married man? You don''t choose a better one, and seduce Lin Yin, a soft food loser?"


    "I can tell you, big sister, Lin Yin eats by Qimo of our family. I''m going to drive him out of the door of Zhangjia. Don''t think he''s still from Zhangjia and can have a little money. What''s more, he offended the king''s family. You''ll sleep on the street with him sooner or later!" Lu Yahui sneered, "Lin Yin, you can''t expect to cheat women outside with the gold lettered signboard of Zhang Jia in the future. I see you can cheat women."


    Lin Yin shook her head and said nothing. Lu Yahui was so naughty.


    If she knew that Wang Hongling was the famous young lady of the Wang family, with her money worship character, I''m afraid she would blow her mouth hard now.


    "You!" Wang Hongling''s face flushed angrily. Originally, Yang raised her hand to slap her in the face. She snorted coldly and rushed up to push Lu Yahui.


    "Ah yo!"


    Lu Yahui pretended to fall to the ground, looked angry, stared at Lin Yin and Wang Hongling, and shouted on the ground.


    "Woo Hoo! That''s amazing! Lin Yin, you heartless white eyed wolf, how dare you let that coquettish bitch beat me? Qi Mo''s father and daughter! Come and have a look. You want to rebel!"

 Chapter 84

    Zhang Xiufeng saw his wife fall to the ground and hurried out of the car. His face was very angry and looked at Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, what are you doing? Our family has really raised you for nothing in recent years. You let the women outside beat your mother-in-law!" Zhang Xiufeng said angrily.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was also very ugly. He went to help Lu Yahui, "Mom, are you okay?"


    "Don''t help me!" Lu Yahui said reluctantly. "Daughter, do you see what you believe Lin Yin is? Even I dare to fight!"


    "Daughter, you must show your attitude today and promise to get Lin Yin out of our house." Lu Yahui said fiercely, "otherwise, I won''t get up today!"


    "Get up, mom, it''s not good for people to see you." Zhang Qimo''s face was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, my mother took advantage of this matter. "One yard to one yard, it has nothing to do with what you said."


    "What''s wrong? I''ll show Lao Zhang''s family what kind of white eyed wolf Lin Yin is! Let others know whether he should get out of our house!" luyahui said coldly. "Why doesn''t it matter? Daughter, haven''t you seen who Lin Yin is?"


    Zhang Qimo''s face was very embarrassed. He helped Lu Yahui up and advised, "Mom, you''re all right. Let''s go to the old house first."


    "Why am I all right? My arm hurts! My back hurts! Now let Lin Yin slap the woman in the face and ask the woman to apologize!" Lu Yahui said coldly.


    She looked at Lin Yin coldly and said, "Lin Yin, do you hear clearly? Didn''t you say you didn''t have a ghost in your heart? Then do as I said, slap this woman in the face and ask her to apologize!"


    "Do you want me to apologize? Hit me? If it weren''t for Lin Yin''s face, I would have slapped your face a few times earlier!" said Wang Hongling angrily. When was the first lady of the Wang family so insulted to her face?


    "Ah? Did you hear that? This is Lin Yin''s true face. He deliberately brought this woman to annoy us! How can we get it?" Lu Yahui wailed. "This street is our neighbors of Lao Zhang''s family. Xiufeng, go and call the neighbors out and teach the wild woman a good lesson!"


    "OK, I''ll call the neighbors over now!" Zhang Xiufeng said angrily.


    Zhang Qimo stopped Zhang Xiufeng. His face was very embarrassed. He sighed and said, "hey... Dad, mom, stop it. You don''t know what the relationship between this lady and Lin Yin is. Everyone will be angry if you scold her indiscriminately."


    She always believed that Lin Yin had nothing to do with the girl in red.


    I heard it in the car. What my mother said was really too much, especially for a girl.


    If she were herself, she would push angrily.


    "What''s the relationship? It''s obvious that this is a pair of dog men and women!" Lu Yahui said mercilessly. "Daughter, you''re so stupid? At this point, you still think Lin Yin is reliable?"


    "You bitch, dare say another word, I''ll kill you!" Wang Hongling blushed and stamped her feet angrily.


    At this time, ah Liu and ah Qi also rushed over, stared at Lu Yahui with a cold expression, and clenched their fists.


    Luyahui watched two strange men rush out. She looked nervous and was frightened by ah Liu and ah Qi''s posture.


    "OK! Lin Yin, you have hired a thug. It''s amazing. I''ll do it later. I''ll let Qi Mo''s second aunt give me this bad breath!" Lu Yahui said unconvinced and angrily took Zhang Qi Mo into the old house of Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Xiufeng also looked at Lin Yin coldly, "I really misunderstood you, white eyed wolf! You''ll ask for your own blessings outside in the future!"


    Zhang Qimo''s family all entered the old house of Zhang Jia.


    Wang Hongling''s face turned red. Looking at Lin Yin''s calm and calm expression, she felt that people were going to be angry. How could he still sit still?


    "How can you stand such a father-in-law and mother-in-law? I''m angry at it!" said Wang Hongling angrily. "What else can I do for this broken Zhangjia? If I were you, I would have overturned the Zhangjia!"


    Lin Yin looked as usual and said, "I''m not living with my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "My God, you really have a brain problem?" Wang Hongling said with disbelief on her face.


    He doesn''t understand. Lin Yin is a capable man, not that he can''t support himself! Why are you angry with that super bitch at home?


    "You won''t understand." Lin Yin said calmly and walked into the old house of Zhang Jia.


    "Here? Do you want to go to the old house of Zhangjia? The people of Zhangjia have done this to you!" Wang Hongling looked at Lin Yin''s back and almost fainted. Is Lin Yin going to the old house of Zhangjia at this time? Isn''t he a masochist?


    "As I said, I don''t live with Zhangjia people."


    Lin Yin''s indifferent voice came, and his back had disappeared at the gate of Zhangjia.


    "Ah Liu, ah Qi, you say that zhangjias treat Lin Yin like this one by one, but why does he stay in Zhangjia?" Wang Hongling said inconceivably, "his wife Zhang Qimo doesn''t care much about him. He doesn''t care if he has anything to do with other women. Why do you say Lin Yin?"


    Ah Liu and ah Qi looked at each other and looked puzzled. In fact, they wanted to say: Lin Yin didn''t pay much attention to you, miss. Why are you?


    "Can you bear it like this? How much does he like Zhang Qimo?" Wang Hongling pointed to her jaw and bit her red lips, showing a trace of envy in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin entered the old house of Zhang Jia and sat down next to Zhang Qimo.


    "Lin Yin, who is that woman? What''s the relationship with you?" Zhang Qimo asked softly, looking very complicated and a little nervous.


    "I told you before, Wang Hongling." Lin Yin said truthfully, "I have nothing to do with her."


    Zhang Qimo looked slightly surprised. "Is she the eldest miss of the Wang family, Wang Hongling?"


    "I''ve heard that Wang Hongling is famous for her bad temper, spoiled, and the style of the golden princess. No one in Qingyun dares to annoy her. How can she stand her mother scolding her like this?" Zhang Qimo asked suspiciously, a little incredulous.


    She had heard a story for a long time that a childe of a second-class family in Qingyun wanted to pursue Wang Hongling. As a result, the bodyguard of Wang Hongling sent her to break her leg when she met for the first time. Later, the second-class family didn''t even dare fart.


    It can be said that Wang Hongling is famous and famous in Qingyun city. Countless girls worship her, and boys are afraid of her.


    "I don''t know," Lin Yin said.


    "Then she still values you very much. She wants you to work in her antique company? Will you go?" Zhang Qimo asked tentatively.


    "I won''t go." Lin Yin smiled. "How do you care about these things?"


    Zhang Qimo bit his lips and said, "my parents treat you like this. Zhangjias people want to drive you away. Are you still willing to stay in Zhangjia?"


    Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo and asked, "would you like me to stay?"


    "I..." Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin and said, "I''m willing for the time being, because you haven''t done anything wrong."


    "As long as you like, there will be no obstacles. No one can drive me away."


    Lin Yin looked as usual and held Zhang Qimo''s hand.


    Zhang Qimo blushed slightly and bit his lips.


    Although Lin Yin has been at home for more than two years, this is the first time she has held hands with Lin Yin


    Both felt each other''s heartbeat for the first time.


    "Lin Yin! I heard you dare to bring wild women to the old house of Zhangjia? And dare to beat your mother-in-law?"


    At this time, Zhang Hongyu angrily came in and scolded Lin Yin.


    Zhang Hongyu''s toes were high and arrogant, and she stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    "What a coward! I bullied Lao Zhang''s house. Today you not only have to get out of Zhang, but also I have to ask the wild woman to kneel in front of Lao Zhang''s house and apologize!"

 Chapter 85

    "Lin Yin, do you hear me? Second aunt Qimo wants to help me out. You and that wild woman don''t want to be better!" luyahui said coldly, taking Zhang Hongyu as a golden thigh.


    Zhang Hongyu smiled proudly and said, "that''s for sure. Younger brother and sister, you have a different identity now. You''ve done it properly. Qi Mo is also half of the royal family. I''ll take care of her in the royal family in the future."


    "It''s thanks to the second sister''s care." Lu Yahui said with a smile, as if she had stepped into the royal family.


    "Your family will leave this loser early and live a good life earlier!" Zhang Hongyu said with a sneer. "Lin Yin, this is the divorce agreement drawn up by my uncle Qimo and my lawyer. If you don''t agree, you will be prosecuted immediately. Don''t rely on us to eat and drink!"


    With that, Zhang Hongyu threw out a thick contract on the table and a lawyer''s letter from Wang''s office.


    "Five younger brothers, younger brothers and sisters, I don''t give you less trouble and effort." Zhang Hongyu said proudly, "I paid for the best lawyer in Qingyun city to deal with divorce cases! I said a lot of good things to Ziwen. Otherwise, Lin Yin dared to beat others because of Ziwen''s temper. Can I not trouble Lao Zhang''s family? I''m running around for the good of Lao Zhang''s family and Qi Mo''s lifelong happiness!"


    "That''s the kindness of the second sister. We are all grateful from our hearts." Zhang Xiufeng said with a smile.


    "Second sister, you''ve done a great job!" Lu Yahui said happily. "It''s too hard for Qi Mo!"


    Zhang Hongyu smiled proudly and said, "Hey, it''s a piece of cake. As long as we can drive this waste Lin Yin out of Zhangjia, it''s all what Lao Zhang''s family should do!"


    Then Zhang Hongyu looked at Lin Yin with a thoughtful look.


    Last time, the son-in-law dared to contradict himself. Even the eldest and the third dare not be so arrogant in front of him. He must not kill him.


    In particular, Wang Ziwen has a crush on Zhang Qimo. This is a great opportunity. In the end, whether Wang Ziwen will marry Zhang Qimo or not has nothing to do with himself. Anyway, as long as Wang Ziwen is happy and satisfied, her husband Wang Zhong''s status in the Wang family must rise with the tide!


    "Zhang Hongyu, do you care too much?" Lin Yin said coldly.


    "I care too much? I''m the second sister-in-law of Lao Zhang''s family. I should take care of scum like you who go outside to mess with women and humiliate the family style!" Zhang hongyuyi said in a solemn manner.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    He doesn''t know what Zhang Hongyu''s idea is. He just wants to please her waste nephew Wang Ziwen and make her husband Wang Zhong more secure in the Wang family. What''s so nice as she said, considering Qi Mo?


    Lin Yin also listened to Shen San''s report. What kind of goods is Zhang Hongyu''s husband Wang Zhong in the Wang family? In fact, he has the same status as Zhang Xiufeng in Zhangjia and has little ability. He just relies on Wang Ziwen''s father Wang Guokang to enjoy his food.


    "Lin Yin, you''re still sneering at the imminent disaster?" Zhang Hongjun came over with a cold hum, sat on the parents'' seat and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Today, I''ve finished all the procedures for you! Get out of our Zhangjia immediately!" Zhang Hongjun said proudly. "And I tell you, if you step out of this door, Prince Wen and Wang Da Shao will come and give a bride price to Qi Mo!"


    "It''s said that Wang Dashao has prepared a 3 million sports car and a 7 million villa." Lu Yahui also said on one side, "Lin Yin, you''ll open your eyes and see what you can''t earn in your life!"


    Lin Yin takes a look at Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng. No wonder Qimo''s parents will expand into what they are now.


    "What are you looking at?" luyahui glared at Lin Yin, "Qimo has such good conditions and such a great reputation in the jewelry industry. Only this kind of royal family can match it. You don''t look in the mirror. What''s your junk now? After so many years in Zhangjia, you still only rely on being Qimo''s assistant to make money in the company. That''s all. Without Qimo, you don''t even have the ability to eat enough! What do you think you can do with Wang Ziwen Comparison? "


    "Well, sister-in-law, don''t talk about what a loser looks like. We know that we can''t afford to rely on Qimo to eat soft food. As the current owner of Zhangjia, I''ll read him the divorce agreement." Zhang Hongjun picked up a thick contract and looked at Lin Yin with disdain.


    "You have to hear it word by word! Don''t want to blackmail our old Zhang family when you get divorced." Zhang Hongxuan said aside.


    Then Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun made eye contact for a while. They all smiled at the corners of their mouths.


    They have long agreed with Wang Ziwen that as long as they can get rid of Lin Yin and help Wang Ziwen create opportunities to soak in Zhang Qimo, Wang Ziwen will come forward to help fight Wu Yang!


    He had had enough of Wu Yang''s evil spirit in the board of directors for two years!


    It was a long time ago. Lin Yin was expelled. Before long, someone from all three would come forward. It was not easy for Wu Yang to hang donghaining''s sign! At that time, he had abundant funds. He immediately took the equity held by Wu Yang and challenged the board of directors!


    As for whether Zhang Qimo''s family will rise to the sky and step on their heads in Lao Zhang''s family, it''s really funny!


    The rich dream of the old five is a joke. He knew exactly what kind of person Wang Ziwen was. He secretly played with women and kept many young models. He changed one every three days. How could such a person really marry Zhang Qimo into the house?


    Maybe even the bride price, and finally tired of playing with it, Zhang Qimo kicked it away and even took back the bride price. After all, the Wangs are rich and powerful. They can go to their house whatever they want.


    "Brother, read it to him quickly!" Lu Yahui smiled. She couldn''t wait to clean up the door so that she could welcome people from the Wang family. She even wanted to marry her daughter to the Wang family tomorrow!


    She and Zhang Xiufeng had secretly discussed the matter with her eldest brother and second sister without telling their daughter.


    Even if Lin Yin doesn''t agree, it''s no use to force the legal process. Morally, their two elders also have the absolute upper hand. They casually find a stain to cover Lin Yin and publicize it. Anyway, no one will believe him as a famous loser.


    Lu Yahui''s face was full of smiles at the thought of living in a villa and riding a sports car.


    "Cough." Zhang Hongjun coughed twice and looked at Lin Yin seriously. "According to the divorce agreement, Lin Yin, you are a redundant old Zhang''s family, so you can only get out of the house. You can''t take anything away! You don''t have your share in the garage!"


    "However, it''s for the sake of the old man''s marriage. We can say something to the old man. I, the third and the second aunt Qimo give you 30000 yuan each as your living expenses."


    "Yes, you can take the money. Although you Lin Yin are outside and mess with women to ruin the family style, our Lao Zhang family still needs face. After all, you only eat soft food. You starve to death in the street a few days after you leave Zhangjia. What should you do so that people outside don''t say that Lao Zhang''s family is not right?" Zhang Hongyu said in a strange manner.


    "If you agree, sign now. I''ll send a lawyer to witness and drive you to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities immediately! You can get 90000 yuan of living expenses." Zhang Hongjun said in a deep voice, "if you don''t agree, you don''t want 90000 yuan of living expenses, and you''re ready to take a lawsuit! Do you want to make it clear and fight this lawsuit with you?"

 Chapter 86

    Lin Yin glanced at Zhang Hongjun.


    Then he looked at Zhang Qimo, his eyes became softer and said, "Qimo, do you agree to divorce?"


    Zhang Qimo''s face was always embarrassed. When he heard Lin Yin''s words, his face looked better.


    "I don''t agree," Zhang Qimo said positively. "I don''t need others to decide my affairs for me."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, looking extremely cold, and looked around at the zhangjias present.


    "No one can force Qi Mo to disagree." Lin Yin said coldly, "no matter who or who, it''s no use for heavenly king Lao Tzu to come!"


    "Whoever dares to force Qi Mo''s will, I''ll kill anyone!"


    "You?"


    When Lin Yin said this, Zhang Hongjun''s three brothers and sisters and Qi Mo''s parents were startled on the spot and were restrained by Lin Yin''s cold eyes.


    But they were stunned for a while. They couldn''t help laughing and looked disdainful.


    If the Wangs like Wang Ziwen say this, they really don''t dare to fart.


    Lin Yin, a loser, still wants to scare them? Who does he think he is?


    "Are you scaring us?" Zhang Hongyu said with disdain. "I know you have practiced some martial arts and think you can fight? It''s stupid! I''m standing here. Dare you hit me?"


    "Hey, he''s so promising. He doesn''t have much ability. He can punch and kill others. He''s really laughing to death." Zhang Hongxuan said sarcastically.


    "Qimo, why don''t you agree? Aren''t you fooling around? What are you doing with Lin Yin at home? The Wangs over there are even ready for the bride price." Lu Yahui said discontentedly and tried to persuade Zhang Qimo. If Lin Yin is not kicked out of the family, how can their family enter the rich family? How to live in a villa and drive a sports car?


    "Forget it, Lin Yin won''t sign! Let''s go straight to the legal process and give him 90000 yuan for living expenses. I don''t know how to be grateful." Zhang Hongjun sneered. "He thinks he can play very well. At the right time, the Wang family is looking for him. I''ll call Wang Shao and let Lin Yin call Wang Shao''s bodyguard."


    "Director Zhang, the people from the Wang family outside the door are coming!"


    Just then, a bodyguard in a suit hurried in and reported to Zhang Hongjun.


    "As soon as he said that he was a noble man, he arrived." Zhang Hongjun said proudly, "come on, let''s go out to meet him! Wang Dashao should have sent the bride price. Lin Yin, don''t you want to beat someone? Wang Dashao''s people are coming. Go and compete with Wang Shao''s bodyguard!"


    "Still making gestures? I think it''s better if he doesn''t be scared to pee his pants." Zhang Hongyu sneered as he walked outside the door. "Also, Lin Yin, the people of the Wang family have arrived. If you don''t call the wild woman to kneel at the door and apologize today, don''t leave!"


    "Hum, Lin Yin, just wait and see. Take a good look at the prestige of Wang Dashao. If you offend Wang Dashao, he''s coming to trouble you this time. You''re dead!" Lu Yahui said coldly. She hurried to the door to meet him and wanted to make a good impression on her future rich son-in-law.


    She was eager for Wang Ziwen to beat Lin Yin on her knees and lose her self-confidence. She honestly got out of Zhangjia to make room for Wang Dashao.


    "Lin Yin, you go out the back door. This Wang Ziwen is threatening. He must have brought someone to trouble you." Zhang Qimo said with worry.


    "It''s all right. Go out and see what tricks Wang Ziwen wants to play." Lin Yin said calmly and walked towards the door.


    Shen San had already arranged a group of people and 12 cars to secretly track Wang Ziwen at any time. What else could he do?


    After a while, everyone came to the door of the old house of Zhangjia.


    "Lin Yin, now you call the wild woman and ask her to come down and kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, let me find her, she will be even worse!" is the woman who went to the room after you came out of Ming Bao Xuan that day, and heard that it was still used for Rose perfume? "Zhang Hongyuleng said with a smile, a look of indifference, standing at the door of the old house.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t you see Wang Ziwen coming?" Zhang Hongjun looked puzzled and swept around. He didn''t see anyone nearby.


    Didn''t wang Ziwen say he would bring dozens of bodyguards to kill Lin Yin?


    "Oh, Miss Ben is here. Does Wang Ziwen dare to come here?"


    A cold female voice came out.


    Ah Liu and ah Qi opened the door. Wang Hongling got out of the rose Bugatti Veyron, straightened her collar and looked coldly at the zhangjias.


    "You wild woman dare to talk about the size of Wang Ziwen? You shameless woman dare to stay here?" Lu Yahui looked disdainfully at the car behind Wang Hongling. "It''s also loaded with a model. Is this luxury car rented? Do you want to scare people?"


    "Second sister, this is the woman who pushed me and dared to beat me in front of Lao Zhang''s house. You just said you wanted to find her, you don''t have to find it now. You helped me out!" Lu Yahui complained to Zhang Hongyu, "ask someone to catch her right away. Today, she must kneel down in front of Lao Zhang''s house and admit that she is fooling around with Lin Yin!"


    Zhang Hongyu looked at Wang Hongling with an iron complexion. He shook Lu Yahui''s hand and said fiercely: "shut up, you bitch! You don''t have a door! This is Wang Hongling, the eldest miss of the Wang family. You want to die yourself. Don''t drag me!"


    "Ah! Miss Wang?" Lu Yahui was so frightened that she turned pale. She couldn''t believe looking at Wang Hongling and her legs were going to be soft.


    How could it be? Isn''t this woman Lin Yin is looking for outside? Even the rose fragrance of Lin Yin on that night was on the way. How did it become the big miss of the Wangs?


    How can Lin Yin, a waste, know Miss Wang?


    "Hong Ling, why are you here? My aunt hasn''t seen you for a long time. She''s beautiful again." Zhang Hongyu said with a smile on her face.


    They are also members of the Wang family, and there is a huge gap in their status. Wang Hongling is the only daughter of the king''s boss. Her status and power are higher than Wang Ziwen. Her father Wang Chengqian is the real talker in the Wang family!


    Wang Ziwen''s father, Wang Guokang, is the second in command of the Wang family. Her husband, Wang Zhong, runs errands with Wang Guokang. As for her position in the Wang family, she didn''t dare to offend Wang Hongling and didn''t dare to put on the airs of an elder.


    "Did you call Hongling?" Wang Hongling stared at Zhang Hongyu coldly, with full dignity.


    "I''m sorry, miss. My name is wrong. I should call Miss." Zhang Hongyu said with a smile. She can play with authority outside, but when she meets Wang Hongling, her status is similar to that of Wang''s servant girl.


    "I heard what you just said clearly! You said you wanted to find me and ask me to kneel down and apologize in front of the Zhang family?" Wang Hongling asked coldly, "you said I fooled around with Lin Yin in the room? You said I was a wild woman?"


    She had been ridiculed by Lu Yahui before, and she couldn''t get angry because of Lin Yin''s face. Zhang Hongyu''s going out was a mockery and slander. She just heard it. It was a rage!


    A loser who runs errands for Wang Guokang, Wang Zhong''s wife. How dare you insult her in front of Wang Hongling? I really don''t know what I''m eating!


    Zhang Hongyu''s face was pale and her forehead was sweating. She didn''t expect that Lin Yin, a waste, would know Wang Hongling. Before, she suspected that the woman Lin Yin was fooling around outside was the devil of the Wang family! And ridiculed in front of Wang Hongling?


    "Miss, this is all a misunderstanding. I didn''t expect you and Lin Yin to be friends." Zhang Hongyu said with an ugly look. "Miss, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry."


    "Zhang Hongyu, put your face out!" Wang Hongling said expressionless, slapping her face, and her tone was extremely cold.

 Chapter 87

    "Ah? Young lady, it''s not very good. It''s in my mother''s house." Zhang Hongyu''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, Wang Hongling would be so angry that she wanted to smoke her face in public.


    Although she married into the Wang family, she didn''t know Wang Hongling at all and didn''t say a few words. I''ve also heard of Wang Hongling''s hot temper. No one dares to offend Wang Hongling in the Wang family!


    "Don''t you understand? Ask you to put your face out." Wang Hongling said in a cold voice, aggressive.


    Zhang Hongyu''s face was ugly, pleaded and said, "madam, no matter what I say, I''m also your aunt. If you do this, the old man will be unhappy to know. I''m really unintentional. When I go back to the Wang''s house, I''ll come and apologize to you."


    "You take out the old man to press me?" Wang Hongling looked very disdainful. "What''s your position in the Wang family? Don''t you have any points in mind? Can you talk to the old man? You have been married to the Wang family for so many years. Apart from gnawing the old man and trying to make money in the Wang family, have you made any contribution to the Wang family?


    "You and Wang Zhonggen are a disgrace to the Wang family, you know? Wang Zhong, who is in his 40s, only chews on the old man, asks him for his living expenses, flatters Wang Guokang, gives him some tips, plays with women outside all day under the Wang family''s sign, and raises illegitimate children. How many times have you had adultery outside and been found stealing? How many times did the old man drive you out of the house because of your stealing Door? You''re not afraid to tell me about the old man! "


    Wang Hongling pointed to Zhang Hongyu''s nose and scolded angrily.


    Zhang Hongyu buried her head low and blushed with shame. She dared not say anything.


    Wang Hongling actually scolded her and Wang Zhong''s scandal to her face, and she made a fool of herself in front of her family. Now she wants to find a place to sew her head in.


    In fact, what Wang Hongling said is true. On the surface, she looks like a dog in the aristocratic family circle and mixes with Feng Shui under the royal family''s signboard. She is rich and makes enough face in front of the zhangjias. In fact, even the younger generation look down on her and Wang Zhong in the royal family


    At this moment, even Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan showed disdain when they looked at Zhang Hongyu. Zhang Hongyu showed off all day and said that he had a great position and power in the Wang family. As a result, it was such a card.


    "Don''t challenge my patience, I''ll give you one last chance." Wang Hongling stared at Zhang Hongyu coldly, "put your face out!"


    Zhang Hongyu was extremely embarrassed. She dared not disobey Wang Hongling. With Wang Hongling''s status in the Wang family and the father''s favorite granddaughter, she could be kicked out of the Wang family with a move.


    Not to mention, if the old man leaves, the only backer of her and Wang Zhong is Wang Guokang. But even Wang Guokang can''t offend Wang Hongling and Wang Chengqian because of them.


    "I''m sorry! Miss, I know I''m wrong! Don''t take this matter to heart and don''t blame me." Zhang Hongyu said reluctantly with a smiling face.


    Then she put her face out.


    Pop!


    Without hesitation, Wang Hongling slapped her hard and slapped her in the face.


    On the spot, a bright red five finger mark was branded on Zhang Hongyu''s face!


    Zhang Hongyu was about to shed tears and covered her hot face.


    "Take your hands off and put your face out again!" Wang Hongling was obviously angry.


    "Ah?" Zhang Hongyu''s face was extremely bitter. "Miss, please forgive me."


    "Huh?"


    Wang Hongling stared coldly. Although Zhang Hongyu was reluctant, he honestly let go of his hand and stretched out his face.


    Pop!


    Pa Pa!


    Pa Pa!


    Wang Hongling sent out the backlog of fire, slapped Zhang Hongyu in the face for more than a dozen times, and half of Zhang Hongyu''s face was swollen, tears and snot came out.


    "Hum!" Wang Hongling snorted coldly, as if satisfied with the fight. "Zhang Hongyu, I tell you, if I hear such gossip from anyone again, I will abolish you!"


    She''s really angry today. She''s a powder keg. She wanted to find Lin Yin. When Lin Yin was expelled from Zhangjia, she immediately gave him the position of president of Mingren group, which moved him a lot.


    As a result, he was disgusted by Lin Yin''s mother-in-law as soon as he came up. Then he heard Zhang Hongyu''s gossip and lit the powder keg. People were almost angry.


    But in fact, the most important thing that led to Wang Hongling''s emotional explosion was that Lin Yin was not indifferent to her and didn''t accept her love at all. She even showed that she liked Zhang Qimo so much in front of her!


    "Young lady, I will never talk nonsense again. Don''t bother me any more." Zhang Hongyu pleaded bitterly. For fear that Wang Hongling would get out of the royal family after returning to the royal family, everything would be over!


    Wang Hongling sneered and said coldly, "Zhang Hongyu, you must clarify this matter to me now. Give it to me, and Lin Yin apologize and admit that you are cheap!"


    "In addition, there are Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan. I heard that you two have always said that Lin Yin is fooling around with women outside and spreading this matter everywhere. You are insulting me! You two must give me a statement today and apologize and admit your mistakes with Zhang Hongyu!"


    Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun looked at each other. They all turned into bitter gourd faces. They looked very ugly.


    The two of them have been taking Lin Yin out to mess with women, trumpeting Lin Yin''s ugliness and making an excuse to drive Lin Yin out. But unexpectedly, Lin Yin, the woman who is fooling around outside, is Wang Hongling, the eldest miss of the Wang family.


    This is really a little white face. He eats soft food very well. Damn it, Wang Hongling has come forward to help him vent her anger for the sake of his waste!


    Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun resent. However, all plans today have failed. Even if they can''t drive out Lin Yin, they have to apologize to Lin Yin face to face!


    Wang Hongling''s position in the Wang family is higher than that of Wang Ziwen. He is especially angry. They don''t dare to challenge him face to face.


    Zhang Hongyu looked at Lin Yin and looked very embarrassed. He bowed his head and said, "Miss, I''m sorry! Lin Yin, I''m sorry! I admit it''s my cheap mouth. I''m talking nonsense. My cheap mouth should be beaten."


    "Miss Wang, all this is a misunderstanding. I''m really sorry. Lin Yin, I''m very sorry that I misunderstood you. It''s all a mistake to believe the words of second aunt Qimo!" Zhang Hongxuan said positively. Seeing the situation is wrong, he learned to bow his head immediately.


    "Accident, it''s just an accident, Miss Wang. I''m very sorry! Lin Yin, it''s really, ah, uncle wronged you." Zhang Hongjun said quickly, "I''m wrong. I didn''t investigate these things clearly, but I let Zhang Hongyu make rumors here!"


    Quietly, the two people jointly dumped the black pot to Zhang Hongyu. They are worthy of being experienced in shopping malls and have thick skin.


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and said, "I told you earlier. I want you two to pay attention later."


    This sentence made Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan almost get angry on the spot and hold back a fire. Lin Yin is a loser. He really gains an inch and bullies others!

 Chapter 88

    "Hum!" Wang Hongling snorted coldly and said coldly, "I warn you that if I hear such rumors again, I will never let you go so easily! If you are afraid of Wang Ziwen, you are afraid of me!"


    "No, Miss Wang, please rest assured that I will control the mouth of zhangjias!" Zhang Hongjun said positively.


    At this time, Lu Yahui and his wife were scared silly. Unexpectedly, the wild woman they scolded before was the eldest Miss Wang. For this matter, even Zhang Hongyu''s face was swollen!


    "Miss Wang, I''m sorry, I recognized the wrong person before! You must not care about those words. They are all my nonsense." Lu Yahui quickly apologized to Wang Hongling.


    She was afraid that Wang Hongling would settle with herself now. Even Zhang Hongyu''s face was swollen, and the eldest and third had to bow their heads. What if you get into trouble with your family!


    Wang Hongling didn''t speak and looked at Lin Yin. Even if she is still angry, she will hide face for Zulin.


    "Lin Yin, what are you doing? Since you know Miss Wang, please plead for me!" Lu Yahui said hurriedly, "you are still our son-in-law! You don''t care about your conscience and don''t even want to say a word?"


    Lin Yin wanted to say, you''d better ask me than anyone!


    He shook his head and didn''t go to see Lu Yahui.


    "Oh, you think Lin Yin is your son-in-law now?" Wang Hongling despised Lu Yahui''s face and sniffed. "What did you say about Lin Yin before? It''s kind to ask someone to intercede for you?"


    Lu Yahui looked even more ugly. Her head shrank back for fear that Wang Hongling would slap her like Zhang Hongyu.


    "What are you hiding from? I''m too lazy to reach out to fight people like you!" Wang Hongling said coldly.


    "Also, I tell you that Lin Yin is now the general manager of an antique company under my name. If you dare to bully him, you must think clearly first!" Wang Hongling said coldly.


    With that, ah Liu and ah Qi had opened the door. Wang Hongling sat in the back seat of the car. The car started and soon left the old house of Zhangjia.


    Leaving a group of people in Zhangjia, they looked very embarrassed. They looked at Lin Yin with more resentment!


    Without saying a word, Zhang Hongyu covered half of her swollen face, got on her RV and drove away.


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan were livid. They made eye contact and left in the same Mercedes Benz S600.


    I lost my face in front of Lin Yin today. I don''t want to stay one more minute.


    "Hey! I didn''t expect the second sister to make such a fool of herself in the Wang family. I thought she could help us. She''s really a pig teammate." Zhang Hongxuan said impatiently in the back seat of the car. "It not only disrupted our plan to drive Lin Yin away, but Wang Ziwen didn''t beg well. He also bowed his head and apologized to Lin Yin. Don''t want the face of our elders in the future!"


    "Forget it, Hong Yu''s side is unreliable." Zhang Hongjun said in a deep voice, "so is Wang Ziwen. He didn''t answer the phone. It''s said that he had arrived at Zhang''s old house. The bodyguard team brought him here. Who knows, Wang Hongling was here and scared him away."


    "Elder brother, what kind of shit do you think Lin Yin is lucky enough to eat the soft rice of the eldest Miss Wang?" Zhang Hongxuan said with surprise. "This loser is really a little white face and relies on the big tree of Wang Hongling!"


    "He''s a loser. He''s good at selling. He just eats some soft food." Zhang Hongjun said dismissively. "Can he expect to rely on Wang Hongling for a lifetime? It''s estimated that Wang Hongling will be tired of him and kick him away after a while. Sooner or later we can get the venue back!"


    "Yes, this loser sweeps my face again and again. We must find a chance to teach him a lesson!" Zhang Hongxuan said fiercely. He always remembered that Lin Yin forced his son Zhang Jinhai to kneel down.


    "Don''t worry, we planned to do the same. As soon as Wu Yang was moved down, I immediately withdrew Zhang Qimo''s position as director and closed Zhang Xiufeng''s jewelry factory!" Zhang Hongjun said in a deep voice, "Destroy all of them and finally kill Lin Yin! By that time, we have established a common industry with the Zhou and sun families. I don''t believe that Wang Hongling will turn against us for such a small white face."


    "That''s not true, brother. Your son-in-law is sun Heng, the eldest son of the sun family. If you really want to deal with it on the table, you''re afraid that Wang Hongling won''t succeed?" Zhang Hongxuan flattered.


    Zhang Hongjun was very useful and kept a reserved smile.


    Zhang Qimo and his family were silent for a few minutes.


    What happened today was so sudden that it completely exceeded the expectations of Zhang Xiufeng and his wife.


    Even Zhang Qimo looks very complicated. She can see that Lin Yin really has a good relationship with Wang Hongling. Wang Hongling has become the general manager of the company... Will Lin Yin still be willing to be a little assistant for herself?


    "Lin Yin, are you working for Wang Hongling as general manager now?" Zhang Qimo bit his lips and asked positively.


    Lin Yin said truthfully, "she wants me to be, but I won''t go."


    Zhang Qimo looked suspicious and asked, "Wang Hongling is really like what you said. It has nothing to do with you?"


    "I have nothing to do with her," Lin Yin said.


    Zhang Qimo was angry. He bit his lips and puffed his face. His face turned crimson and held it for a long time.


    "Liar!"


    With that, Zhang Qimo turned and left. He didn''t know what it was like. He was ashamed, angry and angry.


    Lin Yin actually said that Wang Hongling had nothing to do with him. Do you really think of yourself as a silly woman?


    Wang Hongling has come forward to support him. Moreover, how could a famous and hot tempered Miss Wang have such gentle eyes on him? Is it true that women''s intuition is false?


    And always lie to deceive yourself.


    Just let Lin Yin hold hands. He is really more and more able to deceive people!


    The more Zhang Qimo thought about it, the more something went wrong with her face.


    Zhang Xiufeng and his wife were stunned and quickly caught up with their daughter.


    Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo''s back and said, "Qimo, you really misunderstood me. Don''t think about it."


    "Don''t talk to me! I don''t want to talk to you!" Zhang Qimo said angrily, walking faster and faster.


    Still yelling there, misunderstood? And tell yourself not to think about it?


    Lin Yin is really a big pig hoof! Doesn''t he know he should catch up and hold himself now? Zhang Qimo was angry.


    Lin Yin looked helpless. Although she had no emotional experience, she also knew that when women were jealous, they had the least IQ and unreasonable.


    Lin Yin had no choice but to turn around and saw a familiar figure in the corner shop, pretending to buy cigarettes at the door.


    He walked into the shop without expression.


    "Hey, hey..." ah Liu looked embarrassed and disturbed his head. He offered a cigarette. "What a coincidence, Mr. Lin, I''m just buying a cigarette. Don''t you smoke one?"


    Lin Yin took the soft China from ah Liu, and ah Liu quickly got on the fire.


    "Hard work ha." Lin Yin took a puff of smoke, patted ah Liu on the shoulder and turned out of the shop.


    Ah Liu''s expression was stiff and extremely embarrassed.


    Just as Lin Yin came to the door, a super car blew up the street.


    Wang Hongling''s rose red car drove along the street of the grocery store. She pulled her hair, took off her sunglasses naturally, smiled and looked at Lin Yin.


    "Are you in such a hurry to go? Don''t you have time for a cup of milk tea?"

 Chapter 89

    Lin Yin glanced at Wang Hongling.


    He wanted to say he didn''t have time for tea.


    But Wang Hongling really helped herself a lot today. It doesn''t hurt to have a cup of tea.


    Lin Yin walked over and got into the back seat of the car.


    Wang Hongling''s mouth was slightly tilted and a smile appeared.


    Ah Liu quickly ran into the driver''s seat and started the vehicle to gallop away.


    "Go to the sarora international palace in the central area," Wang Hongling ordered.


    With that, she looked at Lin Yin with a funny expression and stretched out her index finger.


    "Come here and show you something good."


    "What?" Lin Yin said calmly, ignoring her frivolous action.


    "Hum!" Wang Hongling snorted coldly, rolled her eyes and threw out a contract, "look for yourself."


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at the contract. It was a five-year work agreement.


    The agreed position is the vice president of Mingren group, with an annual salary of 10 million. There is no specific work to perform obligations.


    "I told you I wouldn''t go to your company." Lin Yin said calmly and put down the contract.


    "Why don''t you go?" Wang Hongling asked forcefully, "I''m so busy to help you and give you a job with an annual salary of tens of millions. Why do you refuse!"


    She really doesn''t understand. It''s all for this. What is Lin Yin''s strength to refuse herself?


    Have been forced to this extent by the people of Lao Zhang''s family. Is he going to be a director assistant in Zhang''s group?


    "As I said, no one is qualified for me to help," Lin Yin said.


    "Just keep pretending. I think you can be tough until when." Wang Hongling said with her mouth tilted.


    I don''t understand. I''d rather be a small assistant to the director than a job with an annual salary of 10 million. What is he pretending to be?


    "OK, Lin Yin, let me ask you, since you said you were so arrogant, what should you say that a girl helped so many times?" Wang Hongling asked thoughtfully, "a person so arrogant is willing to accept a girl''s help for nothing?"


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "didn''t I come to tea with you?"


    Even if Wang Hongling didn''t scare away Wang Ziwen, he had already arranged for a group of good players to have more than a dozen cars near Zhang''s old house.


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongling sneered, "you mean to drink tea with me. Is that a compliment? I''m helping you. I''ll invite you to drink tea. You mean to give me face and drink tea, even if I return the favor? You''re so powerful."


    Lin Yin was interested and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "Sign the contract and work with me later," said Wang Hongling.


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Wang Hongling took a breath and looked at Lin Yin with hatred. This guy is completely soft and hard and doesn''t eat oil and salt.


    "Well, I won''t help you next time," said Wang Hongling proudly, raising her long legs.


    Unless Lin Yin finds her, she will stand idly by next time something happens.


    Lin Yin smiled but said nothing.


    At this time, the car had left Zhangfa street. Unfortunately, when it happened to turn the street, it happened to meet Zhang Qimo''s family on the side.


    Lin Yin didn''t see it. Wang Hongling saw it and threw a provocative look at Zhang Qimo.


    Zhang Qi''s angry teeth itched and stared at Wang Hongling coldly, clenching her fist.


    "This?!"


    Lu Yahui saw Lin Yin and Wang Hongling in the car. They looked strange.


    "Daughter, do you see, is that Lin Yin? He went with the woman again..." Lu Yahui stopped talking and looked at Zhang Qimo.


    Zhang Qimo bit her lips, blushing and angry. If the car had stopped, she would have rushed up and kicked the door!


    It''s really hateful. Why is Wang Hongling so arrogant? She is Lin Yin''s nominal wife!


    "What''s the situation? It seems that Lin Yin really has an affair with Wang Hongling." Zhang Xiufeng frowned and speculated, "why does the eldest Miss Wang want to be a loser?"


    Zhang Xiufeng and his wife''s face became very strange. How could Lin Yin, a waste who wanted to kick out, become a guest of honor for Miss Wang and be regarded as a treasure.


    This made them feel very strange for a moment. They didn''t understand Lin Yin''s ability.


    "Since Lin Yin got on the boat of Miss Wang''s family, why did he still rely on Qi Mo to divorce?" Zhang Xiufeng wondered. "Wang Hongling said that he is now the general manager of an antique company and has his back to the Wang family, so why did he rely on Qi Mo?"


    "Hum, don''t you understand?" luyahui snorted coldly, as if I knew it all, "Lin Yin just wants to step on two boats, eat in the pot and think about what''s in the bowl. He''s a soft rice eater. He knows that he doesn''t have much ability, but he''s a little good-looking. The rich young lady like Wang Hongling is just teasing him. Maybe he''ll kick him away when he''s not interested tomorrow."


    "So, he also knew in his heart that Qimo was the iron rice bowl of his life. He was determined to stay here and refused to divorce. In addition, he came steadily over Wang Hongling. Such shameless men are not surprised!"


    "Mom, stop talking!" Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    The more the matter was mentioned, the more upset she became. She began to doubt that Lin Yin had gone bad. She was really not as honest as before.


    "Yahui, it makes sense to hear you say that. Lin Yin''s mind is too bad and wants to hang Qimo in our house. He refuses to divorce today and asks women outside to help him out. It''s really bad water." Zhang Xiufeng frowned and said, "I really can''t keep him. I have to find a way to divorce and sue a lawyer."


    "Don''t go to sue, just keep him." Lu Yahui said proudly. "He can play this set, can''t our family play this set?"


    "Qimo, call Lin Yin when you have time in two days, ask him to come back for dinner and ask him to move back."


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lu Yahui in surprise. My mother always looked down on Lin Yin. Last time, my mother wanted to drive out Lin Yin. Why did she let herself ask Lin Yin to move home today?


    "This, what does this mean?" Zhang Xiufeng asked with a puzzled face.


    "Isn''t he following Wang Hongling now? If he still wants to hang Qimo, our family will follow him." Lu Yahui sneered, "Looking at the posture of Miss Wang today, Lin Yin must have benefited a lot from her. It''s needless to say that she has a good car and a good house, and there will be no less money. While Miss Wang is not tired of him and has utilization value, doesn''t he want to go home and stay with Qi Mo, let him go home and find a way to take away all his property!"


    "When Wang Ziwen''s marriage is settled, he will be asked to hand over all his family property. At that time, it is estimated that Miss Wang is too lazy to pay attention to him. Why should he fight with us?" Lu Yahui said coldly, "we should also make a good deal of today''s evil spirit!"


    Zhang Qimo turned pale and said, "what are you thinking, mom, you are unreasonable."


    Mom, it''s all about money.


    "You''re just naive. You''re cheated by Lin Yin. If he can be the first day of junior high school, can''t our family be the 15th?" Lu Yahui said coldly, "this should be done as soon as possible. If you don''t want to call, I''ll ask your father to call Lin Yin to move back. Then treat him well!"

 Chapter 90

    Wang Hongling''s car drove to the most prosperous area in the city center, a famous top restaurant street. The whole street is of European architectural style. It is regarded as the most expensive store area in Qingyun city. Each restaurant is star rated and the consumption grade is very high.


    A Liu parked his car in a western style restaurant called sarora international palace.


    Lin Yin got out of the car and looked at it. The decoration of the restaurant is very elegant, luxurious and unique. It looks like an aristocratic castle from a distance in the Medieval Western style.


    In particular, on the third floor similar to the castle, there is a beautifully designed rose family emblem, and several rows of bright red rose beds are placed at the door.


    Lin noticed the faint fragrance of rose perfume behind him and asked, "is this your property?"


    "Yes, it seems that you are very concerned about me in private. You know that." Wang Hongling said with a playful look.


    "Let''s go and take you in." Wang Hongling said with a smile. "This is a shop I opened very early. I opened it when I made the first pot of gold in my life! Every place in the shop is decorated and designed according to my ideas!"


    Lin Yin looked casually and didn''t speak.


    The two entered the restaurant together.


    The interior decoration of the restaurant is more luxurious. It is like entering the Western court in the middle ages. It is magnificent and has a very remarkable style. There are several old-fashioned oil lamps on the bar, a menu of sheepskin rolls, and various abstract oil paintings on the wall.


    The staff are all young women, wearing punk style or Gothic maid clothes, which is very suitable for the occasion.


    However, Lin Yin found that there was no guest eating in such a big restaurant.


    "Are you curious why there are no guests?" Wang Hongling smiled proudly. "This restaurant is not open to the public. It''s only open to me. When I want something to drink and eat, I''ll come alone. You''re still the first guest here!"


    Lin Yin didn''t speak. He just felt that Wang Hongling would enjoy life more than ordinary rich children. It took a lot of money to build such a restaurant. Although it was luxurious, it gave itself a separate space.


    With that, they went to the second floor and sat down on a table. There were red carpets on both sides, and the chandeliers emitted dark gray and yellow lights, which was very atmosphere.


    A beautiful girl dressed as a maid approached and asked, "Miss, what would you like to eat today?"


    "I''d better serve all the signature snacks according to my previous menu." Wang Hongling ordered.


    "OK, miss." the waitress nodded respectfully, then glanced at Lin Yin with curiosity.


    She has never seen the eldest lady bring a boy to the restaurant. Is it difficult that this man is an object? It''s just that the boy doesn''t look like a rich boy who can match the identity of the eldest lady except his appearance.


    Curious, the waitress looked more and retreated from the second floor.


    "Do you know why I built such a restaurant?" Wang Hongling asked with a smile.


    Lin Yin shook his head. How could he know.


    Wang Hongling''s face was bright and bright. She recalled something and said: "Because when I was a child, I liked reading fairy tales. There were many princess stories in them. At that time, I thought that I would build a palace style western restaurant, and then I could read books and eat three meals with people I like every day. As long as I was tired, I could come to this private space and feel this atmosphere..."


    "No matter what kind of person I like and how unbearable it is, I will make him a prince in my mind. The king in the eyes of the world, I......"


    "Cough." Lin Yin coughed twice, interrupting Wang Hongling''s intoxicated and cheerful words.


    "Hum, what are you coughing? What are you thinking? Do you think I''m talking about you?" Wang Hongling said coldly, angry and disgusted with Lin Yin.


    He even interrupted a girl when he spoke like that. I don''t know how such a person got a wife.


    At this time, several waitresses pushed up the dining car. The bottom of several crystal plates on the dining car were all covered with special meal covers, which were also covered with a layer of red cloth, so the dishes could not be seen.


    However, the dining car exudes several different and attractive sweetness, which is obviously extraordinary.


    Wang Hongling took two crystal cups with deep red from the waitress, looked at Lin Yin with a smile and said, "do you want to guess what dessert dishes are there?"


    Drop.


    Lin Yin''s cell phone rang. He answered the phone without hesitation. Wang Hongling snorted coldly, curled her mouth and clenched her teeth, looking very dissatisfied.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I listened to your orders. I sent Liu Jun to take someone to secretly stare at Wang Ziwen. Just now Liu Jun called me. He said that Wang Ziwen drove to Shuiyuan garden with his bodyguard and went to your home." over the phone, Shen San respectfully said, "Mr. Lin, what should I do with him when you tell him?"


    "I''ll go there now. You let Liu Jun stare at him!"


    Lin Yin hung up the phone with cold eyes. Wang Ziwen found the water source garden and dared to harass Qi Mo?


    "I''m sorry, I''ll have something to do now." Lin Yin said positively, and got up to go.


    "What''s so urgent?" Wang Hongling got up and stopped Lin Yin with a surprised look. "You promised to have a cup of tea with me. Why do you want to leave suddenly?"


    Lin Yin glanced at Wang Hongling, picked up the cup of dark red Marquis black tea from the table and gulped it down.


    "Well, have some tea." Lin Yin turned and went downstairs.


    Wang Hongling was stunned, and then anger and shame appeared on her face!


    Lin Yin soon left the restaurant, stopped a taxi by the road and went to the water source garden.


    Wang Hongling also rushed out of the restaurant and stared at Lin Yin''s back. Her red face was full of disappointment and looked extremely wronged.


    She bit her lips, her eyes almost red, and clenched a delicate crystal box in her hand.


    This is a gift she prepared for Lin Yin. She wanted to give it to Lin Yin face to face when she finished drinking tea.


    In the gift box was a Bugatti Veyron key and a Patek Philippe men''s watch of the same style as her hand.


    "Why?" Wang Hongling muttered to herself, unconvinced and unwilling.


    From small to large, she must get what she believes. The more she can''t get it, the more she wants to do everything to get it!


    She doesn''t understand. Doesn''t she have charm? Zhang Qimo is very good-looking, but will he be worse than her?


    Her arrogant attitude will never allow her to be worse than her peers. In Qingyun City, few boys of the same age have her outstanding! Not to mention girls of the same age!


    Wang Hongling clenched her fist, "Lin Yin, I will ask you to worship under your skirt sooner or later..."


    More than twenty minutes later.


    Lin Yin came to Shuiyuan garden.


    He went downstairs and saw Wang Ziwen''s blue Lamborghini. A team of bodyguards were around the car.


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became cold

 Chapter 91

    Water source garden, Lin Yin''s door.


    Zhang Xiufeng and his wife are talking with a young man downstairs.


    Wang Ziwen was dressed in a dark red suit and held a bunch of exquisite blue witches in his hand.


    "Uncle and aunt, you see, let Qi Mo come out and have a chat. I''ll invite her to dinner tonight." Wang Ziwen said with a smile.


    "This is a little gift for my uncle and aunt."


    With that, Wang Ziwen handed over two gift boxes to Lu Yahui and his wife.


    Lu Yahui quietly opened the gift box and looked at it. She was elated and her eyes were golden.


    There are piles of red banknotes in the box, with at least 200000 cash!


    Lu Yahui was amazed in her heart. She deserves to be the youngest of the Wang family. She''s too sensible. She''s really rich. She hasn''t contacted Qi Mo yet. She''s so willing to spend money. She''s many times better than that loser Lin Yin!


    "Oh, it''s too polite, Wang Shao. I''ll call Qi Mo down now. You young people can communicate more, have dinner together, go shopping and watch movies." Lu Yahui said with a smile.


    "Wang Shao, don''t be surprised. Qimo girl is also shy, so she stays at home and watches TV." Zhang Xiufeng smiled and said, as if she had a good impression of Wang Ziwen.


    "Yes, Wang Shao, this is also the girl''s mind. I didn''t deliberately hide from you. Don''t be surprised. I''ll talk to Qi Mo about these luxury gifts!" Lu Yahui also said with a smile, worried that Wang Dashao would blame it.


    Think about my daughter, too. When I heard that Wang Ziwen came, I stayed at home and refused to meet him. I also left all the luxury goods given by Wang Ziwen downstairs. I really don''t know what''s on my mind!


    Even Lin Yin''s kind of loser dares to cheat openly and go out for a soft meal.


    With such good conditions in my family, why can''t I pursue happiness?


    "It''s all right, uncle and aunt. I can understand all this." Wang Ziwen smiled, pretending to be very gracious.


    "Well, Xiufeng, don''t call. Go upstairs and call Qimo down." Lu Yahui said positively. "Let your daughter have a good meal with Wang Dashao. People have given such a heavy gift. You should invite someone to have a meal and return a gift. Thank you. How can you lose someone''s gift?"


    "OK." Zhang Xiufeng turned to go upstairs.


    There was a smile on Wang Ziwen''s mouth. Zhang Qimo''s parents were too easy to handle.


    Just spend some money, you can let them stand on their side and help create opportunities.


    According to this process, it won''t take long to get Zhang Qimo.


    Lin Yin, the coward, first swept his face in mingbaoxuan, and then dared to trample his face on the ground with the power of Wang Hongling.


    Thinking, Wang Ziwen showed a trace of resentment in his eyes. He must make a good record of this waste wife, so that Lin Yin can see how he ravaged and played with his wife he can''t touch.


    Only in this way can we be ashamed!


    "Don''t shout Qimo."


    At this time, a cold voice came.


    Lin Yin came over without expression and glanced coldly at Wang Ziwen.


    "Lin Yin?" Lu Yahui frowned and asked suspiciously, "Why are you here?"


    Wang Ziwen suddenly looked back and stared at Lin Yin with anger.


    "How dare you show up in front of me, you loser?" Wang Ziwen was furious and wanted to rush up and slap Lin Yin in the face.


    Then, seeing Lin Yin''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help but step back.


    In his heart, Wang Ziwen didn''t take Lin Yin as a waste, but he also knew that Lin Yin had practiced some martial arts and couldn''t fight alone. He endured the fire and didn''t dare to go up and do it.


    "Lin Yin, what do you want to do here?" Wang Ziwen said coldly. "Do you want to deliberately make trouble? Do you want to destroy the friendship between Qimo and me?"


    "Before, which time didn''t wang Hongling protect you? Now you dare to come against me alone." Wang Ziwen looked disdainful and said with a sneer.


    "If you are sensible and hide behind a woman like a coward, I may not find a chance to avenge." Wang Ziwen''s face gradually became cold and sarcastic. "It''s really death to dare to take the initiative to come out!"


    Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin with disdain and smiled in her heart.


    Lin Yin really didn''t know whether she was dead or alive. She thought she could do whatever she wanted after eating the soft rice of the eldest Miss Wang. She dared to take the initiative to provoke the prince to come to Wen Mian.


    Wang Hongling doesn''t help him. Isn''t he a loser? And take yourself seriously.


    Just this time, Wang Ziwen taught Lin Yin a good lesson and let him understand his identity and strength. He honestly came back and begged Qi Mo to give him a meal. At that time, he was trying to squeeze out the value he had mixed from the eldest miss of the Wang family.


    "Lin Yin, well, for the sake of you being our son-in-law, I''ll help you give Wang Shao a favor, so as not to be too embarrassed." Lu Yahui said, "Wang Shao, Lin Yin has offended many times before. What do you want to do? Apologize or make amends. Our two elders have made decisions for Lin Yin and asked him to do as you say!"


    Wang Ziwen frowned slightly. If you want to follow his idea, you must waste Lin Yin''s hands today, and then kneel at the door of the community for a day and a night.


    However, even Zhang Qimo''s parents spoke, which was interesting. It would be nice if Lin Yin lost face in front of his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Anyway, when that time, I still can''t catch Lin Yin. I still has the final say.


    "Cough, uncle and aunt, I''m a reasonable person. You''ve all spoken. I''ll give you this face." Wang Ziwen looked proud and pretended to be very gracious. "Well, uncle and aunt, you let Lin Yin bow to me now. You can''t even say three words right, and said that you admit that you''re a loser. All the previous things have been written off!"


    "Seeing that Wang shaoduo is reasonable, you still have to fight others?" Lu Yahui tutted. "Lin Yin, I''m doing you a big favor this time? Bow and apologize quickly."


    "What are you doing? Do you think it''s difficult to admit that you are a loser?" Lu Yahui asked.


    He pretended to have a big face? Are so brazen and shameless to eat soft food, or eat two meals.


    Lin Yin sneered and disdained to talk to Lu Yahui.


    "Wang Shaoren''s bodyguard team is over there. If you don''t do it, you''ll be embarrassed later! I''m doing it for you, okay?" Lu Yahui said coldly.


    Lin Yin smiled like a smile, for his own good?


    "I''ll only give you one minute, Lin Yin. If it weren''t for the face of my uncle and aunt, I''d ask the bodyguard to come and beat you down on your knees, okay?" Wang Ziwen said triumphantly.


    "Try to call your bodyguard." Lin Yin looked at Wang Ziwen and said jokingly.


    Wang Ziwen stares at Lin Yin. This loser is really inflated. Wang Hongling is not with him this time. What can he be?


    "All go to the car and copy the guys!" Wang Ziwen sneered and arrogantly made a phone call.

 Chapter 92

    "Do you hear that you won''t be soft until Wang Dashao sends someone to beat you?" luyahui sneered and looked at Lin Yin with disdain on her face.


    She was eager for Wang Ziwen to find someone to beat Lin Yin to his knees and beg for mercy, so as to show the evil spirit in the old house of Zhangjia.


    Let Lin Yin know his identity and strength, but he just depends on Wang Hongling. Then, honestly, he went back to his house to beg for mercy, and finally kicked him away.


    He pretended to help Lin Yin before, just to please Wang Ziwen.


    After all, if she came forward to soften Lin Yin, it would certainly make a good impression on Wang Ziwen.


    "Hello? Hello!" Wang Ziwen kept shouting with the phone, and his look became wrong.


    What''s going on? The captain of the bodyguard over there hung up his phone?


    Didn''t a dozen bodyguards just wait on the other side of the building? Did something happen?


    Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Yin''s smiling expression. His face was not very good-looking.


    He can''t beat Lin Yin alone. How can he beat Lin Yin on his knees and beg for mercy without the bodyguards copying him?


    "Why? You''re not arrogant without bodyguards?" Lin Yin joked.


    "My bodyguard is waiting on the other side of the building!" Wang Ziwen said hard, "how arrogant you are now and how miserable you will be later!"


    "Lin Yin, don''t you cry when you don''t see the coffin? At this time, you are still arrogant in front of Wang Dashao?" Lu Yahui said coldly and helped Wang Ziwen say, "I just arrived and saw Wang Dashao bring a team of bodyguards and wait over the building. You must kneel down before you are willing?"


    Wang Ziwen kept talking on the phone, staring at Lin Yin coldly, trying to scare Lin Yin with momentum.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, his eyes were cold and looked at Wang Ziwen, "kneel down and kowtow!"


    Wang Ziwen was frightened by Lin Yinfeng''s sharp eyes. He shrunk his head and was very flustered.


    He remembered the shadow of fear that Lin Yin had trampled on the ground last time.


    "Are you fucking scaring me? You didn''t dare to show up until Wang Hongling was there. A few days ago, I looked for you everywhere and didn''t find your people. I don''t know where you were hiding!" Wang Ziwen said with a hard head and a cold threat, "you''d better apologize to me now. My bodyguard will come soon!"


    Although Lin Yin''s eyes are terrible, he is just a waste who can only rely on Wang Hongling.


    Otherwise, why did Lin Yin hide from himself a few days ago? Aren''t you afraid?


    Now, I guess it''s just putting on airs.


    Lin Yin was expressionless and walked towards Wang Ziwen step by step.


    "What do you want?" asked the prince Wenzhi, madly calling the captain of the bodyguard.


    With a drip, the phone rang.


    "My bodyguard came in a minute! I''m standing here. Dare you beat me?" Wang Ziwen said arrogantly. As long as the bodyguard team came, Lin Yin''s only skill was useless!


    Pop!


    Lin Yin did not hesitate to slap him in the face. Wang Ziwen turned 360 somersaults in the air and fell heavily.


    Wang Ziwen''s face was full of shame and anger. His nose was blue and his face was swollen. He covered his swollen face.


    His face was full of anger. Wang Hongling didn''t bring the two cruel killers to the scene. Why did Lin Yin have the courage to beat him?


    In front of Zhang Qimo''s parents, Lin Yin slapped her like this!


    "You''re dead!" Wang Ziwen roared hysterically.


    "Ah? How dare Lin Yin beat Wang Dashao? You''re still beating people at our door. You''re harming people!" Zhang Xiufeng said timidly.


    "Wang Dashao, I''m sorry. Lin Yin definitely hit you because of a brain problem. We didn''t expect it." Lu Yahui said hurriedly, very flustered. Lin Yin is really evil. He beat Wang Ziwen at the door. How can he get it?


    Bang!


    Lin Yin rushed up and kicked Wang Ziwen over. In an instant, he locked his throat with one hand, lifted him up and suspended him in mid air.


    Wang Ziwen''s face turned pale and his eyes were so frightened that he almost suffocated and couldn''t even breathe.


    He stared at Lin Yin''s cold and murderous eyes. He was trembling. He didn''t doubt Lin Yin''s murderous heart. He was about to be strangled!


    "Er!"


    Wang Ziwen''s face twisted, his teeth trembled and puffed. He was so scared that he wet his pants and gave off a bad smell.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, kicked Wang Ziwen to more than ten meters away with a whip and leg, and fell heavily to the ground. He covered his throat and gasped heavily, with a pale face.


    "This? Lin Yin?" Lu Yahui looked at the scene in disbelief.


    "Is this what you''ve always been optimistic about? Peed in your pants?" Lin Yin looked at Lu Yahui and his wife with an expressionless face and sneered.


    Luyahui wanted to reprimand, but when she saw Lin Yin''s murderous eyes, she quickly closed her mouth.


    Lin Yin walks over, grabs Wang Ziwen''s suit and tie and drags it away on the ground.


    Luyahui and his wife looked at each other. There was a trace of panic in their eyes, followed by anger.


    "Come on, we have to go up and discuss with our daughter. Lin Yin is so stupid and reckless. With the support of Wang Hongling, she forced Wang Ziwen to this point. Something big will happen in the future!" Lu Yahui was terrified. Looking at Lin Yin''s back, she was very afraid that Wang Ziwen would retaliate against her later.


    "This? Ah, this Wang Ziwen is too unbearable. A big man was scared to pee his pants." Zhang Xiufeng sighed. He thought he could catch a golden turtle son-in-law. As a result, how is this kind of person? This kind of situation.


    On the balcony of the tenth floor, Zhang Qimo looked complex. He looked at the scene downstairs and stared at Lin Yin''s back.


    Five minutes later.


    Wang Ziwen was dragged by Lin Yin all the way to the gate of Shuiyuan garden. Passers-by looked surprised at the scene.


    "You see, the man is dressed like a dog. He has a black and blue face. He seems to have peed his pants! He peed all over the floor!" a young man was very curious and loved it. He even took out his mobile phone and started shooting videos.


    "Ah? That''s disgusting!" a young girl immediately covered her eyes and screamed when she saw Wang Ziwen wet her pants.


    All of a sudden, the passers-by took out their mobile phones and took close-up photos of Wang Ziwen, which immediately spread in the circle of friends.


    "Don''t shoot! You can''t shoot. I''m the king..." Wang Ziwen was ashamed and angry. He roared at passers-by, but he didn''t dare to give his name.


    He almost got into a crack at once!


    Just now, in the face of Lin Yin''s death threat, he was immediately incontinent. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin dragged him over, let the residents in the community watch and took a video.


    After that, what else to do?


    Wang Ziwen''s face turned pig liver and covered his face.


    "You''re going to be famous." Lin Yin looked at Wang Ziwen with a smile.


    He slammed Wang Ziwen onto the Lamborghini. With a bang, the painful Wang Ziwen shouted again and burst into tears.


    "I''ll kill you!" Ziwen roared hysterically.


    But just after he shouted, he slapped his face. It was not Lin Yin''s hand, but another man next to the car.


    Next to the Lamborghini, there were seven or eight black Land Rovers. Only three tough men got out of the car and stood in front of Wang Ziwen.


    The bodyguards Wang Ziwen brought before were all beaten black and blue and trembling behind the car


    Looking at this scene, Wang Ziwen opened his mouth, looked frightened, and was about to pee

 Chapter 93

    "Who are you? What do you want? Do you know who I am?" Wang Ziwen said in horror. Looking at these murderous and powerful men, he kept moving back in panic.


    Bang, Wang Ziwen panicked, fell out of the car, ate shit, rolled, got up and held the door.


    "Hehe, is this the king''s family? Is it funny?" a tough man sneered.


    "Do you know I''m a young man of the Wang family?" Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Yin in disbelief and looked at several tough men.


    How is that possible? These thugs know their identity and dare to move their bodyguard team to beat themselves?


    Where did Lin Yin find these people?


    Wang Ziwen was very confused.


    "What about the Wangs?" the tough man said with disdain.


    "You dare to beat me when you know I''m a junior of the Wang family?" Wang Ziwen said with surprise and anger. "You''re so stupid that you offended me for Lin Yin, a loser? I remember you all, and none of you can escape!"


    Lin Yin sneered. Wang Ziwen talked about the four words of the Wang family every day. It is estimated that these four words will still be when he dies.


    "Liu Jun, I''ll leave it to you." Lin Yin said calmly, turned and left, got on a Land Rover and left the Shuiyuan garden.


    "Absolutely done!" Liu Jun nodded solemnly with a serious look.


    With that, Liu Jun turned around and slapped Wang Ziwen to the ground.


    "Who are you? Dare you fucking hit me?" Wang Ziwen covered his hot red face and was extremely ashamed and angry.


    As a young and old member of the royal family, his father is Wang Guokang, the No. 2 figure of the royal family. When did he suffer losses and get angry in Qingyun city for so many years?


    But it seems that since offending Lin Yin, he lost his face and was full of Qi in less than a month! Anything bad can happen.


    At least by three or four different people!


    Pa Pa!


    Liu Jun rushed up and slapped Wang Ziwen''s mouth again.


    Then he looked disdainful, spit a mouthful of foam and looked at Wang Ziwen coldly.


    "It seems that you don''t quite understand the situation! Try shouting again. If you''re not convinced, I''ll be full today!" Liu Jun said coldly, moving his wrist.


    Wang Ziwen looked at Liu Jun''s unbridled look and looked at the tough men sitting on several off-road vehicles. He was also flustered and asked carefully, "brother, which road are you on? Did I offend you?"


    Liu Jun slapped him again and said fiercely, "if you don''t offend me, can''t you smoke you?"


    Liu Jun was a master of Chinese martial arts. He had the strength to open the stone tablet. When these slaps were thrown down, the princes and scholars were stunned and their heads hummed.


    Wang Ziwen almost shrank his head into his neck and was scared to death.


    "Don''t hit me! I can''t stand it! My father is Wang Guokang! I believe my father''s name is still easy to use in Qingyun city." Wang Ziwen said hard, "brother, do you want money or anything? I''ll call my father now and ask him to bring it to you. Just don''t hit me!"


    As soon as he said this, Liu Jun rushed up and grabbed Wang Ziwen. He shook his hands and slapped back and forth. He slapped more than 20 times in the face. Finally, he had a good time.


    "Return Wang Guokang? Are you scaring me?" Liu Jun spit and disdained.


    He has been in the hands of Lord Lin himself. His earthshaking skills, not to mention Wang Guokang, are hard to use when anyone comes to Qingyun city!


    Before taking refuge in Lin Yin, he didn''t take Wang Ziwen, a dandy who can only eat, drink and play, seriously when he followed Zhou Bin as a master of the Zhou family, let alone hold Lin Yin''s golden thigh.


    Wang Ziwen trembled and dared not speak.


    He is a kind of unreasonable domineering, but he didn''t expect to slap in the face when he meets more unreasonable people today. He has great strength. Who can bear it.


    "My name is Liu Jun, have you heard of the name?" Liu Jun said with a sneer, looking at Wang Ziwen with a joking expression.


    "Liu Jun?" Wang Ziwen frowned slightly, began to think, and suddenly realized, "are you one of the three males of the Liu family in Qingyun city?"


    With their excellent skills, the three brothers Liu Jun have long been famous in Qingyun city. They also set up a Liu martial arts school in the city center. Their family Kung Fu is hard work and killing skills of real value.


    Therefore, the three Liu brothers are also guests of many celebrities and rich people in Qingyun City, and are very famous.


    "I thought you were a king''s boy with your tail up in the sky. You didn''t even pay attention to my name." Liu Jun said proudly.


    "Aren''t you Zhou Bin''s man?" Wang Ziwen said suspiciously, "I heard that you have taken refuge in Third Master Shen recently. Are you helping Third Master Shen?"


    Wang Ziwen once had a face-to-face meeting with the three brothers Liu Jun when Zhou Bin of the Zhou family just returned from overseas to hold a reception banquet.


    In the whole circle of wealthy families in Donghai Province, Wang Ziwen pays for the top in the front line. However, compared with Zhou Bin of the Zhou family, his family background is almost the same, but there is an obvious gap in personal ability and power. He is a big grade lower than Zhou Bin.


    Some time ago, when Zhou Bin just came back from overseas, he took a group of overseas ruthless people. He was a dragon crossing the river. He said that he would unify the underground world of Qingyun city within a month. No one dared to compete. The first one was Shen San of Nancheng, which was in full swing, ready to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Bin, a river dragon who has seen great scenes overseas, has money, power and people. He is also backed by the mountain of the Zhou family. He was planted in the hands of a local overlord in Qingyun city in Shen San, and all the people are cool on the Zhou family wharf.


    Afterwards, even the Zhou family didn''t dare to retaliate against Shen San. This incident caused a great shock to the circle of celebrities in Qingyun city.


    Third master Shen became famous almost overnight. All the Jianghu leaders in Qingyun City bowed their heads when they heard the wind. His power expanded and his prestige soared. From the local snake in Nancheng District, he became the existence feared by the three families in Qingyun city!


    "Brother Liu, it''s not really the third master Shen who asked you to do business?" Wang Ziwen said with a pale face, showing extremely frightened eyes.


    If it was Shen San in the past, he would still be able to hold the top position in Nancheng district.


    But now, Third Master Shen even dared to kill Zhou Bin, and the Zhou family didn''t dare to say a word, let alone Wang Ziwen?


    If third master Shen has an eye on him, he will really die!


    "Oh, you know you''re afraid?" Liu Jun sneered. "It''s explained that Wang Ziwen knelt at the gate of Shuiyuan garden for an hour! I''ll spare you temporarily!"

 Chapter 94

    "Otherwise, the third master will come forward! You can try if your father Wang Guokang can carry it!"


    With that, Liu Jun rushed up and kicked Wang Ziwen on his knees. He shouted in pain.


    Wang Ziwen knelt at the door of the community. His face was pale with shame and anger. He was in pain. Looking at the joking eyes of the passing community residents, he wanted to die!


    There are also many pedestrians and passing vehicle drivers who pick up their mobile phones and record videos from a distance.


    Wang Ziwen bit his teeth and bowed his head. He didn''t understand who he had offended!


    I just came to deal with Lin Yin''s loser today. How could I get into great trouble!


    How can Lin Yin, a soft eater, have so much energy to let third master Shen, who is now famous in Qingyun City, come forward?


    It must be Wang Hongling!


    Wang Ziwen felt resentful and figured out the key to the problem. No one would help Lin Yin, a loser, except Wang Hongling! Only Wang Hongling has this energy!


    No wonder Lin Yin, a loser, hid a few days ago. Now he suddenly appears again. He moved to the rescue and came here to do his own business. It''s really mean and insidious!


    Wang Ziwen resented in his heart, and the fire of hatred was burning.


    Lin Yin must have spent a lot of money to invite Liu Jun to help. Wang Hongling definitely supported it secretly!


    This matter must be reported to the old man at home. Wang Hongling keeps a little white face outside! And against my cousin! As long as the old man comes forward to warn Wang Hongling, the crazy woman must restrain and may kick Lin Yin!


    At that time, without the protection of Wang Hongling, Lin Yin is a wild dog who can be bullied! Sooner or later he''ll kill the waste! Redouble all the humiliation suffered today on Lin Yin!


    Thinking, Wang Ziwen''s eyes were vicious, and he already had a plan to deal with Lin Yin in his heart.


    However, he still knelt down and looked anxiously at the time of his watch. He didn''t dare to get up at all. Liu Jun is a popular man in front of Third Master Shen. If he really wants to make things big, he may evaporate in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the black Range Rover is speeding down the busy Avenue. Lin Yin is sitting in the back seat of the car and is about to go back to Xuelong villa to decorate it, vacate the largest bedroom and decorate it.


    He plans to let his wife Zhang Qimo move to the villa of Xuelong villa. The security measures here are good and heavily guarded. They are all employees of international security companies.


    No three no four people are inaccessible at all.


    In addition, Lin Yin also wants to dispel Qi Mo''s misunderstanding of herself.


    He has no emotional experience and knows that jealous women need to be coaxed.


    Thinking, Lin Yin made a call.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?" Wu Yang said respectfully over the phone.


    "What''s going on with what I told you before?" Lin Yin said faintly.


    He previously asked Wu Yang to give strong support within Zhang''s group, exhausted all the resources of the group to hold hongqimo, and let her become the most famous jewelry designer in Donghai Province, and even develop into the world''s most famous jewelry designer.


    "Mr. Lin, his subordinates are doing their best. Mrs. Lin has recently designed several tens of millions of jewelry, which is among the best in the jewelry industry in the East China Sea!" Wu Yang said respectfully.


    Lin Yin said, "tomorrow you will hold a board meeting to promote my wife to vice president of the group in charge of product design industry chain."


    He asked Wu Yang to buy Zhang''s jewelry group, all for his wife Qimo''s dream.


    However, he knows Qi Mo''s character very well. She always hopes to get what she wants through her own efforts step by step.


    Otherwise, I would have directly left Zhang''s jewelry group to her.


    "Yes! Mr. Lin, everything will be done according to you. I promise that Mrs. Lin will be the vice president and managing director of the group tomorrow!" Wu Yang said respectfully.


    Wu Yang knew and understood that Zhang''s jewelry group was actually a toy used by President Lin to please Mrs. Lin.


    The significance of this group is only to make Mrs. Lin happy.


    His identity, to put it bluntly, is that President Lin sent Zhang''s jewelry group to act as a housekeeper. His role is to help Mrs. Lin step by step to the peak of the jewelry industry, but it can''t be too obvious. Mrs. Lin has to feel that she can achieve a sense of achievement by relying on her own skills.


    At this time, a phone call came in. Lin Yin looked at it. It was his wife Zhang Qimo. He immediately hung up Wu Yang''s phone.


    "Qimo, what''s up?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Should you be all right now?" Zhang Qimo asked in a worried tone.


    "It''s all right." Lin Yin smiled.


    Drop.


    Lin Yinzheng has something to say. Zhang Qimo has hung up.


    He shook his head and smiled helplessly. He saw that Qi Mo was worried that she would get into trouble if she beat Wang Ziwen today, but she was obviously still jealous, so she didn''t want to talk to herself more.


    "Lin Yin didn''t call continuously?" on the other side, Zhang Qimo lay in bed in his pajamas, stared at his mobile phone for several minutes, gnashing his teeth angrily, "is he a pig?"


    She wanted to hang up. It was estimated that Lin Yin would catch up with him. After refusing to call him several times, she hurried him and answered the phone again.


    Unexpectedly, after hanging up so obviously, Lin Yin didn''t return a call?


    I still have a lot to say to him!


    Zhang Qimo hammered the quilt. Her face was full of unwilling color and clenched her lips.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin closed her eyes for a few minutes.


    Didi, the mobile phone rings again.


    Lin Yin picked up her cell phone. This time, it was Jiang Qi.


    He has never contacted Jiang Qi since he lost billions to let him go to business.


    Jiang Qi is a very measured person. If he doesn''t encounter difficult things that he can''t handle, he probably won''t take the initiative to call himself.


    "Mr. Lin, are you busy?" Jiang Qi said respectfully.


    "Say it." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Mr. Lin, after planning for a period of time, I cleaned all the shareholders of the sun family faction at the board of directors today and took full control of the ocean real estate company. I was going to report the situation to you." Jiang Qi said in a hurry, as if he was carrying great pressure.


    "But I didn''t expect that the sun family reacted so quickly and took measures immediately!"


    "Now the people sent by the sun family have cleared the company. I''m alone in the office, and people don''t go out." Jiang Qi said positively. "According to my previous understanding of the sun family, I suspect they want to force me to death, or create an illusion of jumping off a building for me, and then take back the marine real estate company. This is their consistent means!"


    "Don''t panic, I''m over now." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Good! Good!" Jiang Qi said excitedly, as if he had caught a straw.


    Jiang Qi is afraid that Lin Yin will give up at this critical moment. If Lin Yin doesn''t come forward to help, he may fall out of his office on more than 30 floors today and die without a burial place!

 Chapter 95

    Chengbei District, ocean building, ocean real estate group.


    In the 33 story office building, in the night, there was no light flashing, it was all dark.


    The staff in the ocean building left work long ago or left the company after receiving notice.


    In the underground parking lot, more than a dozen off-road vehicles were parked, and more than a dozen men in black were guarding the only entrance to the elevator of the building.


    In the chairman''s office on the 33rd floor, Jiang Qiduan sat in the chairman''s position, fidgeting, sweating on his forehead, and kept filling himself with tea, one mouthful after another.


    Bang bang!


    Outside the door, it seems that many people are kicking the door.


    "Jiang Qi! Get out of here! Do you think it''s useful to lock the door and hide in the office?"


    "You''re dying, you know? As a running dog of the sun family, you dare to bite back at your master''s house. Do you think you want to die?"


    Jiang Qi lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. He was under great pressure.


    This afternoon, he implemented the long brewing plan. He had already used a large amount of funds from Lin Yin to operate, opened up various shareholders, secretly acquired equity and won the real estate industry.


    At the board meeting, Jiang Qi kicked out the sun family to stay in the company to supervise his children, successfully sat on the throne of chairman of Shanghai foreign real estate company, and immediately fired all the people of the sun family faction of the company on the spot.


    He swallowed the money bag of the sun family in the real estate industry with the momentum of thunder, but he didn''t expect that the sun family acted more vigorously than himself. The board of directors was just halfway through. The people sent by the sun family were already on the way. As soon as the board of directors was over, he cleared the company and blocked the whole Haiyang building.


    Jiang Qi has seen this method. The sun family wants to force themselves to death this time!


    This is exactly what he has been afraid of. Otherwise, with his business talent, it is easy to deal with the rookies in the sun''s shopping malls. Playing casually can kick them out.


    If the sun family had not stood behind him, he would have acted alone in charge of the ocean real estate group.


    This real estate group was created by him. It can be said that every industry under the name of the group has his efforts!


    Bang!


    At this time, the wooden door of the office flew out and was forcibly smashed open from the outside.


    More than a dozen ferocious men came in, led by a bald man with big flower arms.


    A group of big men gathered around and lined up at the desk. The bald man with a sneer sat opposite Jiang Qi.


    Jiang Qi''s eyes were frightened at first, but he would soon become calm and calm again.


    When the things you have been worried about happen in front of you, you will no longer be so afraid.


    "Jiang Qi, you are just a dog in a green hat. You dare to swallow the ocean real estate company. How much appetite do you have? Do you have strength?" the bald man said with disdain.


    "Lu Guang! Tell me again?" Jiang Qi''s eyes showed anger. The bald man''s words obviously stimulated him.


    The fact that the woman of the sun family gave Jiang Qi a green hat was that he had accumulated countless nights of hatred and anger in his heart!


    Otherwise, he will not lose his present glory and wealth. Don''t bet decisively on Lin Yin. He is desperate to be hard with the sun family!


    "Say it again? I say it ten times and a hundred times. What can you do?" Lu Guang sneered and disdained to say, "press the green hat dog!"


    With that, several big men rushed up and knocked Jiang Qi over with two fists, and his nose bled. The whole person was pressed on the desk.


    Lu Guang spat on Jiang Qi''s head and looked arrogant.


    "Jiang Qi, can you tell me if you are cheap? A good general manager is wrong and wants to fight the sun family?" Lu Guang sneered. "If you didn''t kill yourself to swallow the sun family''s company, I had to call you President Jiang in the past."


    "The ocean real estate group was originally my painstaking efforts and created by me!" Jiang Qi gritted his teeth and said, "how many immoral and immoral things have the sun family done by relying on their power?"


    "Hehe, that has nothing to do with us. I''m the one who works for the sun family." Lu Guang''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Jiang Qi. Cold voice asked, "who gave you the courage to swallow such a big money bag as the sun family?"


    Jiang Qi looked at Lu Guang coldly, "you''ll regret it if you know!"


    "Yo, is your mouth still hard? Believe it or not, I''ll throw it down here now?" Lu Guang said fiercely.


    "I have long left my last words and recorded them outside. If I die in the ocean building today, none of you will escape!" Jiang Qi said in a deep voice, not afraid of threats.


    Lu Guang gave a funny sneer, took out his mobile phone and released a recording in which a middle-aged woman''s voice was crying for help.


    After listening to the recording, Jiang Qi turned pale. Then his eyes were bloodshot and became very angry, "you animals! I''m going to kill you. How did you catch my mother?"


    He never thought that in order to deal with himself, the sun family kidnapped their mother who stayed in their hometown in the county and district!


    Although the sun family used to use such despicable means. But his mother is almost 60 years old. Is he an old man or the in laws of the sixth Sun family? Can he do it?


    It''s crazy!


    "You''re not afraid of death, so you''re not afraid of your old mother''s death?" Lu Guang said proudly. "Be sharp. Sign the equity transfer contract and tell me who gave you the courage!"


    "By yourself, how can you have so much money to operate?"


    With that, Lu Guang threw out a heavy contract and threw it in Jiang Qi''s face. Then a phone call was made, in which Jiang Qi''s old mother was talking.


    Jiang Qi was extremely contradictory. If he didn''t do what Lu Guang said, his mother might be gone. But once the contract is signed and the ocean real estate group is completely transferred to sun Heng, it will completely betray Lin Yin''s trust.


    This is the property of tens of billions, all of which are owned by President Lin! At the beginning, President Lin didn''t even leave the legal IOU and the procedure contract witnessed by the lawyer. How do you trust yourself?


    If you sign, President Lin will try to recover the money by means in the future. There is no basis, because he signed by Jiang Qi, so you can only find him!


    Jiang Qi stared at Lu Guang fiercely, showing his eyes to crack.


    "Don''t be so hostile to me. I''m just the person who works below. Do you think the means are very mean? Then ask sun hengsun. I just follow his arrangement." Lu Guang said carelessly, "you know, I''m the man of boss Hu in the north of the city. I just work for the sun family with money."


    "Sign the contract quickly, and then tell me who is behind you. You can go back to the suburbs with your old mother."

 Chapter 96

    Jiang Qi bit his teeth, didn''t speak, and his face was very painful.


    "Why? Do you have to hesitate? Don''t you even care about your old mother''s life or death?" Lu Guangzhi asked, "I''m a little curious. Who gave you so much money and dared to swallow the money bag of the sun family and hold his assets?"


    "Are you so loyal? You don''t even want your mother''s life? You want to help the man behind you stick to this property?" Lu Guang said with a playful expression.


    Jiang Qi sneered and said in a deep voice, "will you let me and my mother go if I sign the contract? Hehe. Don''t treat everyone as a fool!"


    For the virtue of the sun family, he has done everything to this end. He has worked hard for the sun family for so many years, but he has got a green hat.


    Now that the 60 year old mother in law has been kidnapped, the sun family may let go of themselves?


    Bang!


    Lu Guang slapped Jiang Qi in the face and said fiercely, "hit me!"


    The dozen strong men came up with three fists and two feet, severely taught Jiang Qi a lesson, and beat him black and blue.


    Jiang Qi stared at Lu Guang coldly, biting his teeth to prevent himself from making a painful sound.


    "Good! Chairman Jiang Qi, you really have two kilograms of hard bone." Lu Guanghan said, his face becoming very ferocious. "You can''t even threaten you by tying your mother? I''m really strange. Who are you working for now? Dare to fight against the sun family, and can you serve you so desperately?"


    Lu Guang also felt puzzled. Jiang Qi was a wise man who knew current affairs. He could endure humiliation in the sun family for so long. As a result, he suddenly broke out and took the sun family''s big money bag. Now he is so stubborn that he refuses to let go?


    "I only give you a minute to consider and sign the contract for me!"


    Lu Guang took out a pistol, and the cold muzzle of the gun directly stood against Jiang Qi''s temple.


    Then he called his cell phone again, and there came the voice of Jiang Qi''s mother crying for help.


    "Now you decide whether you want your mother to go first or you to go first?" Lu Guang threatened. "It''s just a sign. Is there such a man? It''s not your own money. After signing, you can also receive a reward to leave Qingyun city with your old mother and live a good life."


    "I can''t sign!" Jiang Qi said coldly, sweating at the muzzle of the gun.


    The only hope in Jiang Qi''s heart now is President Lin Yinlin. In addition, he will no longer believe anyone.


    If you sign the contract, you will strangle your last vitality!


    He knows this very well. Except Lin Yin, no one can save him in Qingyun city.


    Facing the sun family, he has no resistance. No one will be willing to help him fight the sun family.


    "Hang him up!" Lu Guang said coldly.


    A dozen big men rushed up to help Jiang Qi tie up. After a while, they hung his whole head to the ground outside the glass window and hung in the air on more than 30 floors.


    Jiang Qi''s blood flowed back all over his body, and his eyes were full of revenge. In front of him, he was more than 30 stories high, and his face was full of sweat.


    Didi.


    At this time, Jiang Qi''s mobile phone on his desk rang.


    Lu Guang took a look at his mobile phone and looked playful.


    "Lin Yin? Jiang Qi, it''s your friend calling?" Lu Guang asked with great interest and picked up a cigar. "Why does the name sound so familiar?"


    "You are a friend, can''t you be Lin Yin, the famous waste son-in-law of Zhang Jia?" Lu Guang suddenly remembered something and sneered with disdain.


    "You''d better take the phone to me. You can''t bear Lin Yin''s anger." Jiang Qi said coldly.


    "Ha ha! Oh, are you scaring me? It''s really your friend. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. Losers hang out with losers." Lu Guang laughed, "Jiang Qi, although the sun family doesn''t like you very much, are you still a general manager? It''s fun to make friends with this famous waste!"


    With that, Lu Guang playfully picked up Jiang Qi''s mobile phone.


    Since Jiang Qi refused to cooperate, he took advantage of this time to amuse himself with this waste Lin Yin.


    "Jiang Qi, how many floors are you on?" a cold young man''s voice came over the phone.


    "You''re a waste of Zhangjia, Lin Yin? What do you want from Jiang Qi?" Lu Guang said thoughtfully.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yin asked.


    "I''m your father," Lu Guang said thoughtfully, extremely arrogant.


    "Where are you?" Lin Yin''s voice was still very calm.


    "I''m in your mother''s bed." Lu Guang joked and shouted without quality. "Isn''t it unconvincing to scold you as a waste? Come and bite me?"


    "Are you a loser? Are you angry? I tell you, your father''s name is Lu Guang. If you''re not convinced, you can come to Chengbei district to find me at any time. I''m afraid you don''t have the courage. By the way, I''m emphasizing, I''m messing with your mother. Do you hear me? If you dare to scold me, I''ll go to Zhangjia and kill you!"


    After a good meal, Lu Guang''s face was full of satisfaction. He was already upset by Jiang Qi. Here, the things explained by the sun family have not been done well.


    This waste Lin Yin just called. Ouch, that''s interesting. Let''s scold the vent first.


    Ha ha, Lin Yin is really a counsellor. He doesn''t dare to answer when he scolds him like this.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m in the chairman''s office on the 33rd floor!" Jiang Qi shouted.


    Drop, the phone hung up over there.


    "President Lin?" Lu Guang sneered. "Jiang Qi, are you scaring me? President Lin, I''m on the 33rd floor? Why, do you still want to invite this Lin Yin waste to help you? Does he dare to come? He''s dead with laughter."


    Lu Guang looked disdainful and said wildly, lighting another cigarette.


    Just after lighting a cigarette and taking two puffs, Lu Guang suddenly found that more than a dozen of his men opposite him were stunned.


    Lu Guang frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "what are you looking at? What''s wrong with your face?"


    "Brother Guang, there''s a man behind you." a big man said a little nervous.


    "Someone is coming?" Lu Guang looked puzzled and turned to the door.


    Bang!


    Lu Guanggang turned his head and saw only a shoe print hit, followed by a huge impact on his face. He vomited a big mouthful of blood on the spot, turned 360 degrees somersault from his chair and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Who the fuck are you? Dare you kick me?"


    Lu Guang was angry and suddenly looked up. He saw only a young man in a white shirt, seemingly ordinary.


    "Kill me..." Lu Guang waved his big hand and was about to instruct the bodyguard to rush to kill people, but he suddenly found that the sleeves of the young man''s white shirt were stained with bright red blood. It seemed that the whole man was full of murderous spirit!


    Lu Guang looked frightened. His eyes were full of disbelief. His forehead was sweating and he felt cold all over.


    He remembered that the whole ocean building was blocked. There were more than 20 gunmen at the only elevator entrance. How did the white shirt man get up? That''s too much to think about, isn''t it?


    Bang


    Lin Yin rushed up and kicked Lu Guang again. The soles of his shoes pressed hard on Lu Guang''s face, squeezing him to spit blood again and again.


    Lin Yin''s mouth was filled with cruelty.


    "Do you like mouth hi?"

 Chapter 97

    "You! Who are you?" Lu Guang looked at Lin Yin in disbelief and panicked.


    He couldn''t understand how the young man in a white shirt was killed?


    Where are the more than twenty gunmen guarding the elevator door?


    Even if there is a big match, you should call yourself quickly?


    Unless we say that the more than 20 gatekeepers were subdued in an instant, and the opportunity to connect with the wind report letter and make a phone call was useless?


    The more he thought, the more he felt panic and trembled all over.


    "Who the fuck are you? Dare to move boss Lu?" a big man said angrily, staring at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Let boss Lu go, or you can''t get out of the ocean building today!"


    Several of Lu Guang''s men shouted. They took daggers from their waist and pointed at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin sneered and kicked Lu Guang, who was paralyzed like a dead dog, and then rushed up.


    "Fuck him!"


    "Shit, if a person dares to be so arrogant, he will die!"


    More than a dozen big men were also cruel people who licked blood with their knife heads. They scolded several times. Relying on the number of people, they directly took a dagger and stabbed Lin Yin.


    In their opinion, what can Lin Yin do even if she is a practitioner? Can you turn the sky with your bare hands?


    More than a dozen of them are out there. Who doesn''t have two sons?


    Boom, boom, boom!


    As more than a dozen big men rushed over, in less than a minute, the stuffy sound of boxing to meat kept coming from Nuo Da''s office.


    Lin Yin''s body is like a ghost. His fists and feet are shadowless. He is so strong that he can easily beat a buffalo. He is crisp. With one punch and one foot, he is a big man tumbling to the ground, covering his stomach and shouting!


    "Ah! Uh!"


    What followed was a miserable cry. A dozen big men were all paralyzed on the ground and had no power to fight back. With their speed, they couldn''t reach Lin Yin with a dagger.


    "How could it be? How can you be so strong?" Lu Guang looked at the scene with dull eyes.


    He only saw that all his men fell to the ground. Their tall bodies were as fragile as a piece of paper in front of the white shirt young man, and they couldn''t stand a punch?


    "Boss Lu, he, he''s too cruel!" a big man gasped.


    In their eyes, this sudden young man is a devil!


    Lu Guang also sighed, his face bitter.


    If you want to take a gun with you, you won''t be turned over by someone alone.


    The guys who could load bullets were put in the trunk of the off-road vehicle in the underground parking lot. They didn''t bring them up at all.


    I didn''t expect that the ocean building was blocked before. It''s just to deal with Jiang Qi, a soft footed shrimp who sits in the office every day. Why do you need to move the real guy?


    Lin Yin went to the window, untied the wire rope and pulled Jiang Qi back from the window.


    "Hoo, Mr. Lin, thanks to your help, my subordinates are incompetent and have brought you so much trouble this time." Jiang Qichang breathed a sigh of relief, said with a ashamed face, and looked at Lin Yin with more shock.


    Jiang Qi only knew that Lin Yin''s family was against the sky and had a lot of money, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yin had such a terrible skill?


    He couldn''t believe it if he saw it with his own eyes. Lin Yin worked alone, one by one, and turned over more than a dozen professional thugs with knives?


    Just looking at Lin Yin''s tall and thin figure, he doesn''t look like a man with so much strength.


    "You work for me. If I don''t speak, no one can move you, okay?" Lin Yin said faintly, revealing this dignity in his tone.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin! Subordinates understand." Jiang Qi nodded respectfully and his heart was surging. Lin Yin''s gentle appearance gave him an unlimited amount of self-confidence.


    He thought to himself that he had really worshipped the right Bodhisattva. Taking refuge in President Lin is the most correct choice in my life!


    Lin Yin glanced at the contract on the table and probably understood what it was. He looked at Jiang Qi and said faintly, "you''re good."


    Obviously, the sun family sent Lu Guang to force Jiang Qi to submit.


    And Jiang Qi was even hung at the height of more than 30 floors. He didn''t bow his head and admit advice. He also proved that he didn''t see the wrong person and didn''t waste his time cultivating him.


    "My subordinates are ashamed." Jiang Qi lowered his head and sweated on his forehead.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak any more. He turned expressionless and walked step by step to Lu Guang, who was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Mr. Lin? How could it be! How could you be Lin Yin, the famous waste son-in-law of Zhang Jia? Who are you?" Lu Guang looked at Lin Yin in horror and asked reluctantly.


    As an old Jianghu man in the north of the city, how could he believe that he was planted in the hands of a famous waste?


    "Who am I? Weren''t you arrogant on the phone just now?" Lin Yin looked at Lu Guang without expression.


    "Ah!" Lu Guang screamed and stared at Lin Yin.


    "You? Are you really Lin Yin?" Lu Guang seemed to see something incredible. "How is it possible that you rushed up after calling for only a few minutes?"


    Isn''t Lin Yin the famous son-in-law of Zhang Jia in Qingyun city?


    How could it be so cruel?


    You should have known it was such a cruel man. How dare he shout at Lin Yin on the phone?


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew it. Now I not only offended Lin Yin on the phone, but also got caught. Now it''s over.


    "Is it you who support Jiang Qi?" Lu Guang seems to have figured out what the key is. His forehead is sweating wildly. Is this too shocking?


    Even if he called sun Heng, the eldest and youngest son of the sun family, to inform him that Lin Yin came to the ocean building and turned everyone over. I''m afraid sun Heng won''t believe it, will he?


    "You know too much?" Lin Yin sneered, with cruel eyes.


    Bang!


    Lu Guang, who Lin Yin kicked, fell heavily on the wall. His bones fell apart in an instant. His head swelled up one by one, and his face was swollen and retching blood.


    "No! I don''t know, I don''t know anything!" Lu Guang said in horror. He saw Lin Yin''s cold eyes full of killing machines, and his whole body was trembling.


    "Don''t kill me! Lin Yin, no, Lin dad, Lin grandpa! Please, let me go. I can make cattle and horses for you!"


    Before Lin Yin could speak, Lu Guang fell to his knees and kowtowed to Lin Yin.


    Lu Guang''s courage was completely frightened. Now where dare he show a trace of arrogance with Lin Yin?


    With Lin Yin''s posture, he looks like a god blocking and killing God. One kick of his strength is like being hit by a car. It''s hard to say that the next kick will hit the key part, and the person will be cold!


    Therefore, even if Lu Guang still has a card to report the name of Qin Fugui, the son who carries the handle in the north of the city, he dare not intimidate Lin Yin with this at this time.


    After all, life and death exercises and manpower, as long as they can avoid this disaster, they will have a chance to find the field in the future.


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "you call me Grandpa now? Then explain to me what you were talking about on the phone just now?"


    "I... I!" Lu Guang was sweating. He was terrified and kowtowed.


    "Lin Yin, no, Lin Ye, I''m wrong. You''re my father and you''re my grandfather!" Lu Guang banged his head and asked Lin Yin to spare his life.

 Chapter 98

    Lin Yin sneered and said nothing. Lu Guangzhen had no shame.


    People like Lu Guang, the more they comment and shout on the phone or online, the more counselled and cheap they will be once they encounter a real guy!


    "My mouth is cheap and I''m wrong. Grandpa Lin, you''re messing with my mother and sleeping in my mother''s bed. I should fight. I''ll fight myself. Just don''t kill me!" Lu Guang knelt on the ground and slapped himself in the face. One of them was heavier than the other, and his five finger prints came out.


    "You''re a fucking bitch. Lin always likes your mother, you rotten bitch?"


    Jiang Qi rushed up with a few punches and feet, held his strength, slapped his ears and kicked Lu Guang''s head.


    He had a stomach full of fire before, and it was all about to explode. If his mother hadn''t been in the hands of the sun family, he would have killed Lu Guang on the spot!


    After Jiang Qi was severely hanged and beaten, the black leather shoes were almost broken. Lu Guang covered his head with tears and snot.


    "I ask you, Lu Guang, you bitch, where has my mother been caught by you?" Jiang Qi said fiercely. His eyes were red. He took the pistol from Lu Guang''s desk and pushed it into Lu Guang''s mouth.


    "I, I..." Lu Guang was scared to death. The muzzle of the gun was stuck in his mouth, and his tongue was shaking.


    "Do you want to talk?" Jiang Qi said fiercely, his forehead covered with green veins.


    Jiang Qi, who sits in the office all year round and has never taken a real guy, also exposed his terrible and ferocious side at this time.


    He has really suffered too much from the sun family!


    This time, the sun family almost broke down and killed her. She was hung in the air of more than 30 floors. Even her nearly 60-year-old mother was kidnapped by these animals!


    "I say! I say, chairman Jiang, I''m just a person who works for boss Qin Fugui!" Lu Guang said with tears running his nose. "I don''t know how boss Qin and the sun family talk at all! Your mother was also tied up by boss Qin. I don''t know where it is! Please put this guy down and scare people to death!"


    "You bastards, what means do you have to come to me! If you have seed, you will kill me. If you can''t fight people, you will kidnap them? What the fuck are you? Rubbish! Animals! Scum! Social scum!"


    "You running dogs of the sun family deserve to die!"


    Jiang Qi roared angrily, and his anger surged up. The whole person was almost crazy. He wanted to kill Lu Guang now!


    After taking a long breath, Jiang Qi calmed down and looked at Lin Yin sitting in the boss''s chair.


    Jiang Qi calmed down and said, "President Lin, what do you think should be done next?"


    Lin Yin lit a cigarette and said faintly, "you go with me to see Qin Fugui and ask him to hand over your mother."


    "Are you going to find Qin Fugui now?" Jiang Qi asked, surprised and confused.


    He was more worried about his mother''s safety than anyone else. President Lin said that he was very happy to go to Qin Fugui and force him to make friends.


    However, Jiang Qi wondered whether Qin Fugui would be so talkative and willing to let people go?


    After so many years in the business circles in the north of the city, of course, he knows that Qin Fugui is a local snake. He has a good reputation and is rich and powerful in the north of the city.


    In addition, Qin Fugui is also a second rate top aristocratic family in Qingyun City, the second master of the Qin family, and the owner of his eldest brother, the Qin family. One is in the business sector and the other is in a mixed gray area. They work together and cooperate well.


    It can be said that when the three people don''t come forward, the sky in the north of the city is called by Qin!


    In particular, Qin Fugui is now on the line with the sun family, backed by the sun family mountain. Even the Wang family and the Zhou family dare to play tricks on this land in the north of the city.


    Jiang Qi doesn''t doubt general Lin''s strength, but is it a little too risky to find Qin Fugui in the north of the city?


    "Lord Lin, I''ve cleaned up the gatekeepers below."


    Just then, outside the office, a middle-aged man with a strong face came, wearing a white practice suit.


    Behind him, there were more than a dozen men in black, who were not angry and could overwhelm Lu Guang''s group of little scum only in temperament.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said calmly, "Liu Jun, send someone to take Lu Guang away, and then go down and drive. We''re going to the north of the city to find Qin Fugui."


    "Yes! Lord Lin!" Liu Jun nodded respectfully and waved his hand. A dozen bodyguards rushed up and dragged Lu Guang and his gang away.


    "Jiang Qi, I''ll give you what Lu Guang should do when you save your mother." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes! Thank President Lin!" Jiang Qi''s passion is vigorous and his blood is boiling.


    He was in a state of shock. When he saw Liu Jun walking into the office, he completely thought of what was going on!


    Jiang Qi himself is the No. 1 person in the celebrity circle. He knows the three brothers Liu Jun.


    The three brothers Liu Jun were spent a lot of money by Zhou Bin, a junior of the Zhou family. Please act as a master. Later, I heard that Zhou Bin planted Shen San''s hand, and Liu Jun followed the sharp Third Master Shen. Under Shen San''s hand, he was reused and became a leading horse and a popular man!


    Even Liu Jun called Lin Zonglin ye? Still obey Lord Lin''s arrangement?


    It can be imagined... Lord Lin''s underground influence is at least as high as that of third Lord Shen! Third master Shen is now a proper leader in Qingyun city. He is even about to take the position of carrying the handle in Donghai province.


    In particular, Third Master Shen was just a local snake in Nancheng. Is there something strange behind this?


    It''s just like myself. With the support of President Lin, even the sun family of the three dare to be hard.


    Jiang Qi is a little transparent person, otherwise he would not be like a duck to water in the business world. Thinking that he was supported by Lin Yin, he soon guessed what he had done. When he thought about it, he was very shocked!


    "What are you doing? Liu Jun? Aren''t you following third master Shen now? How can you help Lin Yin?" Lu Guang shouted, his face full of disbelief.


    Originally, Lu Guang had a little luck. When he escaped the immediate disaster and left the green mountain, he went back to report to boss Qin and asked boss Qin to help revenge.


    You can see the moment when Liu Jun called Lin Yinlin, his heart of revenge suddenly disappeared


    "Ah, Lu Guang, I tell you, today, all things, you dare to reveal a word, you will disappear in Qingyun city." Liu Jun said in a cold voice, "you must understand that your little life, Lin Ye has been handed to Chiang Chi, your life and death, Jiang Qi has the final say!"


    "No! I will never say, chairman Jiang. Please forgive me. I will never leak any information. I will give you information. I know where boss Qin likes to eat, drink and have fun. Please." Lu Guang pleaded for death.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin got up, kicked Lu Guang out of the office, straightened his collar, took a black windbreaker from Liu Jun''s hand, put it on his body, and covered the blood on his sleeve.


    "Let''s go and find Qin Fugui." Lin Yin said lightly.

 Chapter 99

    Chengbei District, downtown central area, red light street, flashy entertainment places, KTVs, big hotels, restaurants, hotels, and street girls with coquettish and exposed clothes are wandering around on the road.


    Qinyun building, also known as Qinyun imperial dynasty.


    The floors of more than a dozen buildings stand in the most prosperous section of red light street. People come and go, and business is booming.


    This is the most fun place and the most fun casino in the north of the city.


    Each floor of Qinyun building has different ways of entertainment, including Chinese restaurant, western restaurant, foreign wine court, VIP box, chess and card room, large billiards court, bar, music bar, top presidential hotel room, swimming pool, sports court and special room for watching football and horse racing.


    There is a saying in Chengbei district that as long as you have money, you can play as much as you want here. You can have everything and sell gold caves in a down-to-earth manner.


    This is not only the site of Qin Fugui, the leader in the north of the city, but also the industry invested by the Qin family in Qingyun city and the largest money bag of the Qin family.


    There are more than a dozen second rate aristocratic families in Qingyun City, all over the urban areas and suburban counties. The Qin family is also short and tall, breaking the reputation of the strongest second rate aristocratic family in Qingyun city.


    After all, the Qin family has a foundation for decades. Although it has a lot of money and great potential, its influence is limited to Qingyun city and Chengbei district. It is far from competing with the first-class family with the influence of the three families all over Donghai province.


    A black Range Rover stopped at the door of Qinyun building. Jiang Qi took the lead in opening the door. Lin Yin got out of the car. One by one, they went up to Qinyun building.


    At this time, on the eighth floor of Qinyun building, in the large box of the private Chinese restaurant, there was a table full of people eating, like a celebration banquet. A fat man wearing a gold chain and jade Buddha, holding a big sack in his hand, poured piles of red bills directly onto the table, giving people a very strong sensory stimulation.


    The five or six people sitting next to them all had golden eyes and stared at the money on the table, looking fanatical.


    A sack is at least two or three million yuan in cash. In this box, there are more than 20 large sacks, which are almost filling the room.


    "Lord Qin, it''s a great job! It''s worth it!" a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek laughed and gave a thumbs up. "Damn it, the sun family is generous! The deposit is so many flower tickets that people can send cash directly. Sun hengsun is big and young. There''s nothing to say!"


    "Tut Tut, Hou San, this money blinded your eyes? You are worthless. You are mixed with me and have never seen the world?" Qin Fugui said with a smile. He pretended to be Bi, but his eyes were greedy and full of joy.


    "Hey, hey, that''s right. Hou San has a small vision. Otherwise, you are the leader of Qin. I''ll start with you." Hou San counts red money in his hand and doesn''t forget to flatter.


    "But, Lord Qin, how can the sun Heng of the sun family be willing to spend so much money? Send 100 million in cash first, and then there will be 100 million after it is completed?" Hou San said suspiciously. "Isn''t it just to help get rid of Jiang Qi''s sun dog? It''s just a ticket. It''s not too difficult."


    "Don''t you understand that?" Qin Fugui leaned back on the big chair, smoked Zhu Yeli''s No. 2 cigar and smiled playfully. "If only one Jiang Qi rebelled, would the sun family be willing to pay the cost? You still need to say hello to me so rigorously?"


    "Isn''t it Jiang Qi?" Hou San asked suspiciously.


    "You''re so stupid. Are the capital consortia like the sun family so easy to earn?" Qin Fugui smoked a cigar and looked like Zhizhu, "The sun family asked me to investigate Jiang Qi before. After your careful investigation, Jiang Qi kept acting secretly some time ago. In order to swallow the ocean real estate group, buy shareholders, buy some real estate, and bid, he secretly won the equity. Guess how much money Jiang Qi invested in the operation?"


    "At least 2 billion!" Qin Fugui shouted, looking very excited.


    "At that time, I made a decision to the sun family and said that if I lost Jiang Qi, at least I would divide 200 million." Qin Fugui shook two fingers and said triumphantly, "wait for the good news from Lu Guang, and Jiang Qi will give in sooner or later. Dozens of contracts were signed, and all the money fell into sun Heng''s pocket."


    Two billion? There is obviously someone behind Jiang Qi. We are a little risky. "Hou San said cautiously, and immediately thought of the key problem.


    "What''s the risk? Can anyone else bite the sun family in Qingyun city? Even if the Wang family and the Zhou family mess around behind their backs, I''m not afraid! It''s hard for anyone to move the sun family''s money bag." Qin Fugui said proudly, "I''ve been on the same boat with sun Heng. I promise to settle this matter for him. Otherwise, why should sun Heng give me 200 million? The money originally fell from the sky, not him, so he gave up the score. He can''t do it without Qin Fugui!"


    Qin Fugui proudly smokes a cigar, which is very beautiful in his heart.


    This time he is fully betting on Sun Heng.


    To help swallow more than 20 billion yuan of Ocean Group, Jiang Qi only needs to sign the contracts and make a completely seamless plan. No matter who is behind Jiang Qi or who comes, it is useless and the dust is settled.


    You know, the sun family is standing behind their back. In Donghai Province, Qin Fugui doesn''t understand. Who can swallow the sun family''s money bag?


    Even the Ning family in the East China Sea, who followed the sky, and the river crossing Raptors from the imperial capital, I''m afraid they don''t dare to openly swallow the heart meat of the sun family? This is completely digging the foundation of the sun family!


    Moreover, as long as the matter is done and the money is in hand, sun Heng and sun Heng will be iron brothers in the future.


    To do this beautiful thing well, sun Heng is sure to be the successor of the sun family. Several competitors in the family have died before!


    Thinking about it, Qin Fugui smiled happily and said, "Hou San, you call Lu Guang and ask him what''s going on? It will take so long to finish a Jiang Qi?"


    Hou San took out the phone and called. He wondered, "it seems that the signal is not very good. I can''t get through. I''ll go out and dial him."


    With that, Hou San walked out of the door.


    Bang!


    Before he walked out of the door for three seconds, Hou San flew back and fell heavily on a sack. The sack was broken by the huge impact, and the clattering red notes flew out.


    "You don''t have to call Lu Guang."


    Lin Yin came in without expression. He sat down with a golden dagger. Jiang Qi stood beside him and looked at Qin Fugui coldly.


    "Who the fuck are you? How did you get in?" a strong man with a fierce face shouted angrily.


    With a slap, Lin Yin threw away an iron plate and flew on his face. He somersaulted on the spot, fell to the ground, coughed and vomited blood, showing an expression of disbelief.


    Qin Fugui looked surprised, glanced at Lin Yin and asked, "brother, which way is it? I don''t know where I offended you?"


    Lin Yin sneered and slowly lit a cigarette.


    "Jiang Qi, tell him."

 Chapter 100

    "Jiang Qi? You! How did you come here?" Qin Fugui said with a frightened face. He couldn''t believe it. It was like a ghost.


    "Did Lu Guang miss? How could it?" one of Qin Fugui''s men was shocked and stared at Jiang Qi.


    For a time, the faces of Qin Fugui and his party became extremely complex.


    Just now they waited happily for the news of Jiang Qi''s compromise and submission, and they were as stable as a dead dog.


    Unexpectedly, it was only a few minutes before Jiang Qi appeared in front of them immediately?


    Doesn''t this mean that all the people brought by Lu Guang have been planted?


    "Qin Fugui, where did you catch my mother?" Jiang qihan asked, staring at Qin Fugui angrily.


    Qin Fugui''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After understanding Jiang Qi''s intention to bring people over, he was no longer nervous or afraid of this tough young man.


    Yes! Jiang Qi''s mother is still in his own hands. What''s my panic?


    Can Jiang Qi turn the sky? Afraid he won''t obey?


    Even if he invites a martial arts expert who can play very well, what can he do?


    I''ve seen many storms and waves. No matter how hard my fist is, there are some ways to deal with it!


    "Oh." Qin Fugui sneered, looked at Lin Yin, and looked at Jiang Qi, "your mother is gone. What''s my business?"


    "You two fools didn''t come to Qinyun building to ask for trouble for me?" Qin Fugui took a cigar and said with great style.


    "It''s none of your business?" Jiang Qi asked angrily. "Lu Guang is your man. He tied my mother. Dare you say you don''t know?"


    Qin Fugui said slowly, "Jiang Qi, don''t you think you can be arrogant in front of me if you settle a Lu Guang? Do you know whose territory this is?"


    "Are you sure you want to pretend to be dead?" Jiang Qi asked in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Are you threatening me?" Qin Fugui disdained to sneer. "Lu Guang is also a waste. Even you are unfair, but now it''s good. You''ll bring it to the door yourself."


    "Jiang Qi, since you know your mother is in my hands, do you want to save her?" Qin Fugui said with a playful expression. "Then come out with a begging attitude! Find out who is taking the initiative now! You think you can scare me by calling a master who can fight and sneaking into the box?"


    "Now kneel down for me! Let the thug next to you kneel down and apologize to my brother!"


    Qin Fugui stood up with great momentum and pointed at Lin Yin and Jiang Qi.


    "I''ll give you two ten seconds!" Qin Fugui said overbearing, "kneel down and kowtow! Then, Jiang Qi, you can honestly sign all the transfer contracts of ocean real estate group. Otherwise, I''ll call now and tear up your mother''s ticket!"


    In his opinion, Lin Yin is just an expert bodyguard invited by Jiang Qi. What if he can fight again? Jiang Qi''s mother is still in hand, which is an invincible trump card!


    Jiang Qi bares his eyes and stares at Qin Fugui. Unexpectedly, Qin Fugui dares to be so arrogant and dare to ask President Lin to kneel down for him? I''m dying. I don''t know the situation yet.


    However, Qin Fugui''s arrogant attitude is no wonder that his IQ is too low. After all, he has never seen the earth shaking means and skills of President Lin!


    "Mr. Lin, it seems that Qin Fugui is unwilling to give in. How do you deal with him?" Jiang Qi said respectfully and retreated behind Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin gave Qin Fugui a cold look.


    Qin Fugui felt cold at this sight. He felt that he was stared at by a devil and was cold all over.


    "President Lin? What do you mean? Jiang Qi, he''s not your bodyguard?" Qin Fugui said suspiciously. Staring at Lin Yin, he suddenly felt that things were not so simple.


    Jiang Qi seems very confident. His mother is in his own hands. Why is he so arrogant? With a young man in a black windbreaker?


    Qin Fugui couldn''t understand. He looked at Lin Yin and asked, "Jiang Qi called you President Lin? Who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Lin Yin sneered. "Didn''t you just take my money and share it happily?"


    "Your money?" Qin Fugui frowned slightly and looked at the red bills in more than a dozen large sacks in the room. He suddenly looked surprised and thought of the key to the problem.


    The identity of young people is ready to come out!


    "You! You are the big boss behind Jiang Qi? Who are you? Why have I never seen you!" Qin Fugui said incredulously.


    As an old Jianghu, he basically knows all the famous people in Qingyun city!


    Let alone those who can easily give billions to Jiang Qi to operate.


    How can such a person with great financial resources be silent and nameless?


    "Lin Yin." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Lin Yin? Which Lin Yin in Qingyun city is so rich?" one of Qin Fugui''s subordinates said with great doubt.


    "Isn''t that right? Is Lin Yin so young the son-in-law of Zhang Jia, the legendary loser?" Qin Fugui stared at Lin Yin and felt very wrong.


    "Damn it, I don''t care which immortal you are, don''t play tricks with me!" Qin Fugui slammed down his cigar and showed a cold look in his eyes.


    "I don''t care how much money you have? How about billions? You''re not a fucking life?" Qin Fugui said fiercely. "You''re arrogant on my territory alone? You have to be the dragon!"


    "Give it to me! Let''s talk about abolishing him!"


    Qin Fugui waved without hesitation and gave orders decisively. Several of his men immediately took out knives and rushed up to stab Lin Yin with a knife. It was very cruel!


    After all, Qin Fugui''s men are a group of outlaws and fierce bandits who become rich by kidnapping. It''s impossible to say that they are cruel and cruel. In the past, when I couldn''t eat, I dared to kill hundreds of millions of bosses with bare feet. I didn''t dare to cover it.


    For them, a boss with more money is useless.


    Boom!


    Several knives pierced over. Lin Yin got up and kicked over the table. He flew with a whip and legs. The slapping air made a noise and swept the crowd in an instant. Five or six big men all screamed in pain. They were all swept into their wrists. They broke on the spot. They couldn''t hold the knife and fell to the ground.


    "Er! What strength is this!" several big men were kicked and broke their hands, all lying on the ground, covering their wrists and shouting.


    "Move again, I''ll kill you!"


    Qin Fugui burst out. He didn''t know where to carry a shotgun. It seemed to be put in the box with him. The muzzle of the gun was directly aimed at Lin Yin.


    "Well, Qin Fugui, don''t look for death! If you dare to move, you''ll be dead!" Jiang Qi scolded, sweating on his forehead and a little flustered. Lin is always very good at fighting, but he can''t carry the real fire, can he?


    "You know, are you afraid?" Qin Fugui looked at Lin Yin with a playful expression and smiled darkly. "You''re so brave. You''re here alone? You fucking think you''re making a movie? You stupid fat sheep, want to find stimulation? With this money, you want to play prestige. Go to the crew to hire an actor?"


    This childe who doesn''t know where he came from and doesn''t know how to live or die, big fat sheep, is really stupid and has a lot of money! Who do you think you are when you come to yourself alone?


    Just now, not only did he swallow the funds of the ocean real estate group, but also kidnapped the big fat sheep, and he could make a lot of money from his family! It''s really the money falling from the world. The Lord wants Qin Fugui to make a fortune!


    Qin Fugui thought happily. Looking at Lin Yin, he was full of greed. It was like seeing a golden mountain and a silver mountain.


    "If you don''t want to be beaten into a sieve, kneel down immediately! Then call and ask your family to send money!" Qin Fugui said coldly. The old kidnapper''s lines are familiar.

 Chapter 101

    "Qin Fugui! Are you crazy? President Lin, how dare you kidnap President Lin?" Jiang Qi said with a shocked look. He didn''t expect Qin Fugui to be so crazy that he immediately thought of kidnap President Lin?


    "Dare not bind? As long as it is an individual, I dare bind! Is he an immortal?" Qin Fugui said wildly, "if you have money, you can''t tie it? Joke! As long as you have enough money, I dare tie it!"


    "You!" Jiang Qi''s forehead was sweating. Qin Fugui''s crazy appearance made him speechless.


    Qin Fugui knew that Lin always had so much money. Shouldn''t he kneel down and beg for mercy immediately? Why do you want to rob money?


    It seems that they underestimated the madness of these outlaws.


    As long as the profit is high enough and the money is enough, anything crazy can be done.


    "Kneel down quickly, and then ask someone to send money. I''m running out of patience." Qin Fugui said triumphantly. No matter who the young man who calls himself Lin Yin is, whether the Zhou family or the Wang family, dare not be convinced. First shoot him and break his leg.


    I really can''t bear revenge. It''s a big deal. After finishing this ticket, I''ll go overseas and get drunk for the rest of my life.


    Moreover, he is also a famous figure in Qingyun city. He comes from the Qin family and relies on the sun family. I really don''t know. Who else in Qingyun city can do anything about himself when he takes hold of people first? The Wangs and Zhous have to send money to get people!


    Lin Yin shook his head and couldn''t help laughing.


    People die for money, birds die for food. This Qin Fugui, when he saw the money, his courage at least increased ten times!


    "Are you still laughing? Don''t you care about me? Think I dare not shoot?" Qin Fugui rushed up when he saw Lin Yin''s contempt.


    "I''ll give you a peanut first!" Qin Fugui said fiercely, narrowing his eyes and was about to raise the gun to aim at Lin Yin.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lin Yin threw her backhand, touched a knife on the table and flew out in an instant.


    The hand rises and falls as fast as lightning.


    A flying knife stabbed Qin Fugui''s hand, instantly bleeding, pierced two fingers, and the barrel of the gun fell to the ground.


    "Ah ah!"


    Qin Fugui made a roar like killing a pig, covered his hands and gasped. His face was very white.


    He looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. His eyes were extremely frightened. What cruel master is this?


    Those big men who were still lying on the ground and were kicked off were stunned.


    Lin Yin looked at Qin Fugui without expression and said calmly, "if you want to live, kneel down and surrender."


    If it weren''t for keeping Qin Fugui, he wouldn''t bother to spend time playing with such a fool.


    "You!" Qin Fugui clenched his teeth, his fingers pierced his heart. "This is my territory. If you dare to move me, you will never get out of Qin Yun Building!"


    Qin Yunlou is his own nest. He is a hundred brothers. He dares to hurt himself here. He really doesn''t know whether he will die or die!


    "Then call and see if you can call someone up." Lin Yin smiled.


    Qin Fugui frowned, vaguely feeling that something bad was going on. Lin Yin looked like he was holding the winning ticket, which made him feel very flustered.


    Didi Didi.


    Qin Fugui made seven or eight calls in a row, all of which were to the younger brother watching the show on different floors of Qin Yun Building, but no one answered the phone!


    That''s weird!


    Qin Fugui was sweating on his forehead. Looking at Lin Yin''s smiling expression, he felt his back cold and wet.


    His only dependence is that he can control Lin Yin''s life and death in his own territory.


    That''s why I''m not afraid of how much money Lin Yin has, but now I don''t even have the only support!


    "Who the hell are you? You''ve lost all my people?" Qin Fugui asked in a deep voice, panicking in his heart.


    I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. I haven''t seen any big storms. It''s the first time I''ve encountered such a dangerous and strange situation.


    This young man is not only terrible, but also money. It seems that even his means of doing things are shocking!


    Such people can''t offend at all, but they offended to death!


    "Lord Lin! According to your arrangement, the people in Qinyun building have been cleaned up, and we saved Jiang Qi''s mother."


    At this time, a respectful voice came. Shen San was wearing a flower shirt and twisting Buddha beads, followed by Liu Jun in a white practice suit. The two entered the box together.


    "Shen San, you did a good job." Lin Yin nodded slightly and turned to Jiang Qi. "Go and call your mother and report peace."


    "Really saved? Thank you, Mr. Lin!" Jiang Qi looked at Lin Yin excitedly, and then saw the powerful and domineering Third Master Shen in the rumor. As he guessed, Mr. Lin really helped Shen up!


    President Lin''s means are unpredictable! Today is also the arrangement of Qin Fugui. I don''t have a temper!


    With that, Jiang Qi hurried to the door and made a phone call to immediately confirm his mother''s safety.


    When third master Shen and Liu Jun walked into the box, Qin Fugui was pale, paralyzed and lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Third Master Shen! Do you have to do things to this end?" Qin Fugui said with a bitter face, staring at third master Shen.


    In the past, Qin Fugui called the wind and rain in the north of the city and was on an equal footing with third master Shen in the south.


    But recently, Third Master Shen suddenly got up and beat the Zhou family. He lost his teeth and swallowed them in his stomach. He seems to have become the leader of Qingyun city!


    In the major suburban counties and urban areas of Qingyun City, those bigwigs paid homage to third master Shen one after another, at least in name. Only he relied on the power of the Qin family and the sun family behind him, and didn''t give this face to worship Third Master Shen''s Wharf


    "Ha ha, Qin Fugui, you''re a shameless man!" Shen San said coldly, disdainful. "To make you loyal to me is to be loyal to Lord Lin! It''s a great fortune for you. You have to make this step yourself?"


    "Third Master? Lin master? What does that mean?" Qin Fugui looked frightened.


    Then he realized that third master Shen was not polite in front of Lin Yin, but respectful!


    "Is third master Shen also your servant? Are you really Lin Yin, the son-in-law of Zhang Jia?" Qin Fugui stared at Lin Yin. Today, he not only saw Lin''s divine and human means, but also greatly impacted his world outlook!


    Who the fuck would believe that? No one believes it!


    A son-in-law of Zhang Jia, who is famous in Qingyun City, has so much energy?


    Now the famous third master Shen in Qingyun city follows him?


    Plop!


    Qin Fugui knelt down and knocked his head.


    "Lord Lin! I''m convinced! I''m wrong. I don''t have eyes. I offended you! Give me a chance. Don''t kill me!" Qin Fugui knelt down and begged for mercy. His intestines were blue with regret. How could he offend such a cruel man as Lin Yin!


    Even if you have money, even if you can fight, even if you can fight. There are leaders like Third Master Shen!


    Who else can deal with him in Qingyun city?


    "Give you a chance?" Lin Yin said coldly, "OK, I''ll give you a chance!"


    "Lord Lin! What should I do? I''m willing to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!" Qin Fugui kowtowed and surrendered, completely convinced from his heart.


    Lin Yin doesn''t even take revenge on him for cutting off his two fingers. It''s entirely his own right. To fight against Lin Yin is to burn Gao Xiang!


    "I want my surname to be Lin after the north of the city." Lin Yin''s eyes were cold and slowly got up. "You, now call sun Heng to come to Qinyun building."

 Chapter 102

    "Call sun Heng?" Qin Fugui looked slightly surprised. "Lord Lin, do you mean to be sun Heng?"


    "Lord Lin! Please give me this opportunity. I''ll take care of it and let me commit crimes and meritorious deeds!" Qin Fugui said politely. "I''ll go down and arrange it right now. I can definitely ask sun Heng to come to the Qinyun building. As long as he comes to the Qinyun building, I''m sure he will die!"


    This is an opportunity to perform well in front of Lord Lin. third Lord Shen is now powerful, not relying on Lord Lin.


    You know, Third Master Shen killed the Zhou family some time ago. Lord Lin told him the truth, and the Zhou family didn''t dare to retaliate!


    Shen San used to be on an equal footing with himself, didn''t he? Qin Fugui boasts that his ability is not much worse than Shen San.


    As long as you can get the trust of Lord Lin and hold this golden thigh like Shen San, why should you work for the sun family?


    "No," Lin Yin said calmly, "you just call sun Heng to come over."


    "Besides, everything that happened tonight pretended not to know, okay?"


    "Understand! Understand! Listen to master Lin!" Qin Fugui continued to kowtow and trembled at Lin Yin''s murderous words.


    Several of Qin Fugui''s men also knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly, patting their chest to be loyal.


    They are also completely shocked by the world outlook. They have the courage to practice all their lives. They are frightened by Lin Yin tonight. How dare they tell the outside?


    Moreover, even if they want to deliberately expose the news and spread the news about Lin Yin''s great power tonight, someone has to believe it?


    Who can think of it? Lin Yin, the famous waste son-in-law of Zhang Jia, is an earth shaking God in secret!


    "Qin Fugui, you sent someone to tie Jiang Qi''s mother and beat Jiang Qi." Lin Yin said coldly, "I''ll give your life to Jiang Qi. If he wants you to die, you have to die!"


    Jiang Qi looked excited and worked hard. This is the superior who is really worthy of loyalty. How dignified and exquisite is it for people who have achieved great things?


    Jiang Qi bowed his head and nodded respectfully to Lin Yin.


    "Qin Fugui, Lord Lin gave you to me. You should know what to do in the future?" Jiang Qi said in a deep voice, staring at Qin Fugui.


    "I understand, I understand! Chairman Jiang, please pay more attention in the future!" Qin Fugui apologized repeatedly. "I''m really sorry, it was a misunderstanding before! Chairman Jiang, in the future, where do you mean, where do I call."


    Qin Fugui secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Now he really escaped the disaster. Lord Lin has arranged him to work under Jiang Qi, which shows that he still has use value, otherwise he will be really cold.


    Jiang Qilian snorted, "Qin Fugui, think it over in your heart! Follow me and help Lord Lin move down the sun family. Maybe I will forgive your fault."


    "That''s necessary! I must get the sun''s family to death!" Qin Fugui immediately patted his chest and said the bottom of his heart.


    If sun Heng hadn''t done a lot of harm, why did he break two fingers and offend Lord Lin, the living king of hell, and come back after walking around the gate of hell.


    Seeing that everything was done, Lin Yin got up and walked out of the box.


    "Lord Lin, go slowly!"


    All the people in the box are to see Lin Yin off.


    Next, Jiang Qi obeyed Lin Yin''s layout and ordered Qin Fugui to call and ask sun Heng to come. Sun Heng answered the phone and was extremely excited. He said he would come to Qin Yun Building in ten minutes.


    Qin Fugui hurried to the private medical room of Qin Yunlou and found his private doctor to wrap up the wound on his hand.


    After all, Lord Lin ordered him to meet sun Heng later


    ten minutes later.


    In the Chinese restaurant on the sixth floor of Qinyun building, Lin yinduan sat on a big chair. In front of him, there were dozens of big dishes and a pot of top Biluochun.


    Shen San and Jiang Qi were left and right respectively, looking respectful.


    Lin Yin carried the teapot and poured a cup of tea for both of them.


    The two respectfully got up and took up the tea cup with both hands.


    Lin Yin drank a cup of tea and said softly, "Shen San and Jiang Qi, you two know each other. Later, you two work together. I don''t want to deal with things in the East China Sea. I need to solve them myself."


    The roads have been paved. With the ability of the two of them, the business community and the underground world can sweep across the East China Sea.


    In the future, Jiang Qi and Shen San will be their own sharp knives and their own money bags.


    "Mr. Lin, I can guarantee that in a short time, the wealth of the business community in Donghai province will flow into your pocket," said Jiang Qi.


    He pays for his own business and collects money. It''s true for anyone. With Lin Yin''s support and sufficient funds to operate, he will let go of his hands and feet. The wealth in the business circles of Donghai province will be absorbed like water.


    "Lord Lin, please don''t worry. I''ll call you down the sky in Donghai province later!" Shen San said positively.


    "Well, you two should discuss what to do in the future." Lin Yin said calmly and got up slowly. "I''ll leave Qingyun city for a period of time in a few days. My wife''s family, you must take good care of it."


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Qi and Shen San stood up in awe and bowed their heads respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and turned away.


    He has arranged everything. Even if Shen San and Jiang Qi are two pigs, they are expected to be able to move down the sun family. What''s more, these two people are still talents.


    Everything is ready. It''s time to go to Dijing and deal with the affairs of the literati.


    Thinking that Lin Yin had taken the elevator to the hall and soon came to the door of Qinyun building.


    "Yo? Lin Yin? Can I still meet you here?"


    Just then, a funny voice with surprise came.


    Lin Yin turns to see that sun Heng is wearing a magnificent suit and followed by Zhang zining. The two couples are introduced to Qin Yunlou by a waitress.


    "You loser, do you still have money to play with women here? It''s OK enough?" Sun Heng looked at Lin Yin with a playful expression.


    "Haven''t you heard? Lin Yin is not a loser now, and has been upgraded to a soft rice man!" Zhang zining sneered with disdain. "Zhang Qimo is now a director and vice president of the group. He eats soft rice and smells delicious. It''s not normal to ask his wife for some living expenses and come here to steal fishy food?"


    "Oh! That''s right. After all, he depends on women for soft food. However, I don''t know if he''s here to cheat. Maybe he''s here to serve the rich woman. I''m not sure." Sun Heng said in a strange manner and sneered.


    With that, sun Hengxi turned around and was ready to go up to see Qin Fugui. He was in a good mood today. He swallowed tens of billions out of thin air. It''s comfortable.


    If he wasn''t in a good mood, he would definitely say hello to Qin Fugui today and teach Lin Yin a lesson here!


    Pop!


    At this time, a fat man with a bandage on his left hand rushed up and slapped sun Heng in the face. Several bodyguards around him also rushed up, punched and kicked, divided three into five, turned sun henggan to the ground, hit his head and blood, and his nose and face were blue and blue.


    All of a sudden, all the guests in the hall of Qinyun building came to watch.


    Qin Fugui originally wanted to follow Jiang Qi''s arrangement, wait upstairs for negotiations, and then cook sun Heng. Now he saw sun Heng mocking Lord Lin, but he didn''t seize the opportunity to show it in front of Lord Lin?


    "No? Boss Qin, what are you doing? Are you crazy when you hit me?" Sun Hengren was stupid and didn''t understand what happened. Why did Qin Fugui suddenly rush up and slap himself in the face?


    "I Cao NIMA, I''m going to hit you sun Heng today!" Qin Fugui slapped sun Heng in the face again.


    "You owe me 100 million, do you fucking give it or not!"

 Chapter 103

    "One hundred million? Boss Qin, what do you mean by this?" Sun Heng asked with a puzzled face. Everyone was blindfolded. He didn''t understand what Qin Fugui wanted to do. He slapped himself and asked 100 million?


    "Sun Heng, do you have a bad memory?" Qin Fugui sneered and said fiercely, "you owe me 100 million. You promised to bring it here tonight. Where is the money?"


    "This? Boss Qin, I told you that after the good thing is done!" Sun Heng said in surprise. "You slap me in the face when you come up. Do you still want me to give you money?"


    "Didn''t I give you a hundred million? I can''t eat you?" Sun Heng said more and more.


    Damn it, he just sent tens of millions of cash to Qin Fugui a few hours ago. Isn''t he satisfied? If you don''t do anything, why should you come up and beat yourself as a big financier?


    Qin Fugui doesn''t want to mix up, does he?


    "Oh, you still owe me money? Sun Heng, you still want to cheat in my Qinyun building, don''t you?" Qin Fugui said with a ponderous expression. He threw his right hand hard, slapped sun Heng twice, and his face swelled.


    "You! Dare you? Don''t you want to mix with the Qin family? I dare to fight?" Sun Heng suddenly got up and stared at Qin Fugui angrily.


    Sun Heng really can''t understand what happened. Qin Fugui hit himself on the head?


    Didn''t you drink together yesterday? Didn''t you agree to settle the big fat sheep behind Jiang Qi and make a fortune together?


    Boom!


    Qin Fugui rushed in and kicked sun Heng over with a big hand. "Hit me, shit, dare you go whoring in my Qinyun building every day? Fight to death if you don''t pay back!"


    Several security guards rushed up, raised sun Heng, punched and kicked, slapped and slapped in the face.


    Sun Heng''s face was blue and white for a while. He was a grandson and had not been humiliated in public!


    How can we get along with so many people present?


    Is Qin Fugui out of his mind? Why? Want to hit yourself?


    "Boss Qin, did you take the wrong medicine? My husband, you dare to fight?" Zhang zining angrily said, also full of anger. Their husband and wife have always been used to being superior and have never had such a blood horse loss!


    "Shut up, you bitch!" Qin Fugui said angrily.


    Qin Fugui looked at Zhang zining coldly. He had heard of Zhang zining''s words about abolishing Lin Ye and his words of satirizing Lin Ye with dirty water. I was wondering how to cook this smelly woman to please Lord Lin.


    The reputation of Lin Ye''s son-in-law, a waste son-in-law of Zhang Jia, is basically spread by Zhang zining and Zhang reclamation, which is well-known in the celebrity circles of Qingyun city.


    "Dare you scold me? You dead fat pig, dare to be so arrogant today, and we''ll kill you later!" Zhang zining angrily said, pointing to Qin Fugui''s nose and scolding, as if he didn''t understand the situation.


    Qin Fugui heard the words "dead fat pig" and green tendons appeared on his forehead. He hated that someone scolded him like this!


    Pop!


    Qin Fugui threw a heavy slap in the back. Zhang zining turned twice. She collapsed and covered her hot face with red fingerprints. Her eyes were full of shock and anger. She stared at Qin Fugui as if she couldn''t believe that someone dared to hit her face?


    "Don''t think you''re a woman, I won''t hit you!" Qin Fugui said coldly, "you stinky paper mouth is very cheap!"


    "How dare you beat me?" Zhang zining''s face turned red and got up to fight back. Several bodyguards beside Qin Fugui kicked her to the ground and fell over.


    "Ah!" Zhang zining shouted and hugged sun Heng''s hand. "Husband, call someone quickly. Qin Fugui is provoking our Sun family!"


    "Qin Fugui, you wait!" Sun Heng took out his mobile phone and wanted to call people with an unwilling face.


    Qin Fugui rushed up and robbed sun Heng''s mobile phone, stepping on the screen to pieces.


    "Find out whose place this is, dare to call in front of me? Don''t treat me as a person? Believe it or not, I''ll be you!" Qin Fugui said coldly, slapping two more slaps in the face.


    Originally, I was angry. Now I want to transfer all my anger to sun Heng!


    Sun Heng covered his face and his eyes were frightened. He looked at several bodyguards around Qin Fugui and panicked. This is in Qinyun building. Qin Fugui wants to do him. It''s a piece of cake.


    "I''m afraid he''s a dead fat pig! Husband, let the sun family come and kill him!" Zhang zining said unconvinced.


    "You''re still barking here, aren''t you?" Qin Fugui grabbed Zhang zining''s hair and slapped her in the face. One hand was white flour, and she looked disgusted and spit.


    Zhang zining burst into tears and buried her head in sun henghuai, afraid to see the onlookers.


    "You coward, what''s the matter? Beating your wife is very unconvinced? I beat your wife in front of you. What can you do?" Qin Fugui looked at Sun Heng thoughtfully and said impolitely.


    I thought, as a new refuge, he must give Lord Lin a good name!


    Sun Heng''s face turned red and didn''t dare to refute a word. He didn''t know why the situation was reversed like this?


    Didn''t you come here happily to get the money today? How can you suffer such humiliation!


    "Shit, what''s the situation? The big and young of the sun family have been beaten like this?"


    "Isn''t that a bad idea? I''m the eldest son of the sun family. I don''t dare to shout when my wife is beaten. It''s also a man?"


    The onlookers pointed out and liked it, which made sun Heng and his wife feel ashamed.


    "Cough! You are all distinguished guests of my Qin Yun Building. Remember sun Heng! What else did you say about sun Dashao of the sun family? Bah!" Qin Fugui greeted the distinguished guests and was careless, "This sun Heng, who eats, drinks and whores in the sea every day, not only plays high consumption, but also brings friends and small three and four to me with high luxury goods in empty hands. He opens the president''s room and box every day. He doesn''t pay a penny for the young model of whoring!"


    "Friends, you are all distinguished guests. You don''t know my hardship." Qin Fugui sighed. "I really can''t stand this sun Heng. Otherwise, why should I beat him like this? Sun Heng bullied the market with the sun family. Over the past few years, he spent 100 million on me! I worked hard to make some money and lost blood!"


    "He''s a man who eats and drinks everywhere under the sun''s signboard, not with a green face!" Qin Fugui said with disdain.


    "What else? Tut Tut, this Sun family is disgusting, isn''t it?"


    "The sun family is such a disgusting and despicable person and counsels so much. No wonder boss Qin wants to beat him. I can''t help it. I must have abandoned him!"


    "That''s right. I''ve recorded what boss Qin said and the video of sun Heng being hanged. It''s absolutely popular to make headlines tomorrow and send it to Qingyun forum! The number of hits is estimated to exceed the video of Wang Ziwen kneeling in the community!"


    The onlookers were surprised and disdained to say. Many people picked up their mobile phones and took photos to record the deeds of sun Heng, a famous person in Qingyun city.


    Two days ago, Wang Ziwen knelt at the door of the community and became famous. This time, sun Heng may be even more angry than him!

 Chapter 104

    "You! Qin Fugui, you''re talking nonsense! I didn''t!" Sun Heng quickly explained, and would never accept such a bad reputation on his head.


    "Tut Tut, you look like a dog. It turns out that behind your back is such a person."


    "Still need to explain? If you didn''t make boss Qin anxious, why did boss Qin beat you like this at the risk of offending the sun family?"


    Sun Hengyue''s explanation stinks. This stinky image can''t be removed. Tomorrow is the crazy publicity of major media. The whole Qingyun city will know his "glorious" deeds!


    Sun Heng and Zhang zining looked left and right. They looked at dozens of onlookers with disdain and sneer. They wanted to bury their heads in the earth now.


    "Lin Yin! How dare you fucking watch here? How dare you laugh?" Sun Heng suddenly saw Lin Yin in the crowd and was sneering at himself. This waste is really looking for death!


    "Lin Yin, dare you laugh again? I''ll destroy you and kill you and Zhang Qimo''s family! You loser, get over here and kneel down!" Zhang zining was also angry and lost her wisdom. Seeing Lin Yin, she frantically vented her anger and kept abusing and threatening.


    I don''t know what to do. A loser dares to see them lose face?


    Sun Heng and his wife stared at Lin Yin. It seemed that in the audience, they could only pick out Lin Yin to threaten in an attempt to save face.


    Lin Yin looked at them with a smile.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    As soon as sun Heng and his wife''s voice fell, Qin Fugui slapped them in the face. As soon as he took it to the end, he took two minutes to let go, and his mouth was swollen.


    "You two dare to threaten my guests here! Do you know that the guests in Qinyun building are my food and clothing parents and God!" Qin Fugui said solemnly, "you guys, as long as you spend in Qinyun building, no one dares to threaten you. If this sun Heng dares to play a rogue, you just fight. If something happens, it''s my responsibility!"


    With that, Qin Fugui took out a thick contract, slapped it on Sun Heng''s face and said coldly, "don''t say I wronged you. This is all your consumption records of eating, drinking and whoring here! There is your signature on it!"


    "You''re setting me up!" Sun Heng''s face turned pale. He had business cooperation with Qin Fugui, signed a contract or something, and left a signature. It was completely set up!


    "I''ll set you up?" Qin Fugui said with a playful expression. "I have evidence to prove your record of eating and whoring in Qinyun for nothing these years! My guests, I don''t know if you are interested in enjoying sun Dashao''s live action blockbusters. I have many parts! But he is a small toothpick. He''s afraid to pollute your guests'' eyes, ha ha!"


    Qin Fugui''s Rogue words made the onlookers laugh and point at Sun Heng and his wife.


    Sun Heng''s face was red and white. He really often came to Qinyun building to play with women, but unexpectedly, Qin Fugui said this most inferior privacy in public, which was trampling on a man''s dignity!


    "Qin Fugui, you are so mean! You are slandering me!" Sun Heng said reluctantly. "What good will it do you?"


    "What''s the advantage? It''s only natural to pay off debts!"


    At this time, Jiang Qi, wearing a marked black suit and smiling, walked towards sun Heng and his wife.


    "Sun Dashao, didn''t you expect? You will have today?" Jiang Qi sneered at Sun Heng and felt very happy! He has been waiting for this day for too long!


    "Jiang Qi? Why did you appear in Qinyun building?" Sun Heng looked surprised and uncertain. After looking at Jiang Qi and Qin Fugui, his brain was about to explode!


    How? Jiang Qi mixed with Qin Fugui? What is this?


    "You green hat dog, what are you talking about? Do you want to see my joke? Are you qualified?" Sun Heng angrily denounced. He has been crazy about bullying Jiang Qi for many years and didn''t take Jiang Qi seriously. "Do you think you can jump in front of me by relying on Qin Fugui? I''ll beat you back to your original shape when I turn back!"


    "Oh, sun Heng, you still don''t know the situation?" Jiang Qi sneered. His face was extremely cold. He rushed up and kicked sun Heng over, and the soles of his shoes pressed hard on Sun Heng''s face.


    Jiang Qi almost exhausted all his strength. The soles of his shoes were squeezed madly, which made sun Heng vomit blood.


    "Sun Heng, didn''t you think about it? When you stepped on me like this, did you ever think about today?" Jiang Qi said proudly, spitting out the depression in his heart for many years.


    At this moment, Jiang Qi released all his accumulated anger and thanked President Lin very much! If President Lin hadn''t raised his hand, I''m afraid he would live in the shadow of the sun family all his life and never lose the green hat at the beginning!


    "Qin Fugui, Jiang Qi, you are so mean and design me like this!" Sun Heng said angrily and startled, spitting blood in his heart. Tens of millions of cash must have been swallowed by Qin Fugui before, and now he has to lose such a big man!


    Jiang Qi sneered, looked down at Sun Heng and said, "my sun Dashao, you are so noble and forgetful. Don''t I learn all these methods from you? I also learn and use them now, and learn some fur from you!"


    "You designed it by yourself, sent someone to tie my mother and hang me on more than 30 floors!" Jiang Qi said fiercely. "At the beginning, you designed it by yourself and gave me a green hat. Compared with your means, my trick is far inferior!"


    Sun Heng''s face was trampled on the ground by black leather shoes and stared. He felt that his IQ was not enough. Why? Jiang Qi, the running dog, can ride on his head now?


    Why would Qin Fugui help Jiang Qi? Why did you come to the sun''s house?


    Who is the big man behind Jiang Qi?


    "Oh, you have the guts to completely move down the sun family, or I''ll call back sooner or later! You green hat dog, don''t want to turn over all your life!" Sun Heng said reluctantly.


    Jiang Qi narrowed his eyes and said fiercely, "do you dare to scold me? Believe it or not, I''ll let you wear a green hat in public today!"


    "Ah? No! Husband, help me!" Zhang zining was scared to death, trembling all over, and hurried back to hide.


    Jiang Qi sneered, slapped Zhang zining in the back hand and fell to the ground.


    "What are you hiding from? You coquettish bitch, I like you?" said Jiang Qi coldly. "Don''t look at your sharp nosed monkey cheeks. You''ve made more than ten layers of thick powder like a ghost! Go and ask these guests yourself if anyone wants it?"


    "Qin Fugui, take the two of them up for tea. We must return 100 million today!" said Jiang Qi coldly, laying down his hand.


    Sun Heng and his wife were frightened in both eyes. After being beaten by a mixed hanging, they were completely stupid. They were shaggy, with runny nose and tears flowing together, and they were trembling all over.


    They just think that Jiang Qi and Qin Fugui are demons, right? The whole person is so cruel

 Chapter 105

    Several big bodyguards came over and were about to drag away Mr. and Mrs. sun Heng.


    "No, don''t drag me away! I won''t go up!" Sun Heng was so frightened that he rolled on the ground and refused to get up.


    Qin Fugui, what kind of bandit? What can I do if I have to kill myself?


    "Sun Heng, what you mean is that you don''t pay back 100 million?" Qin Fugui said coldly, rolling up his sleeves.


    "I''ll pay back! I''ll give this 100 million!" Sun Heng said hurriedly, covering his face for fear that Qin Fugui would smoke his face again.


    "However, you have to let me go back to collect funds. How can I have so much working capital? I need to transfer it." Sun Heng said nervously, looking at Jiang Qi and Qin Fugui in fear.


    Sun Heng now just wants to get away from the ghost place of Qinyun building. He doesn''t want to stay more for a second. So many people are watching and lose their faces at Grandma''s house. Moreover, staying here will be life-threatening at any time!


    Who is Jiang Qi? But I don''t know how many times I''ve stepped on it. I can''t wait to eat myself alive. If it falls into Jiang Qi''s hands, can it survive?


    "Let you go back? Oh, what are you kidding?" Jiang Qi stared at Sun Heng coldly.


    "Well, my wife stays here to be your hostage!" Sun Heng suddenly thought of a way and hurriedly said, "boss Qin, President Jiang, how about the head office? I''ll get the money back and definitely promise to send it!"


    "Ah! Sun Heng, what are you talking about? Are you going to leave me here alone? Are you still a man!" Zhang zining said with a frightened look on her face. Unexpectedly, sun Heng was going to leave himself in Qinyun building? Is that what a man said?


    "Tut tut! Sun Heng is really powerful. He can be shameless to such an extent that he has provoked things and asked women to carry the pot."


    "I''ve seen a lot. Why do the sun family have so many cattle? No wonder boss Qin said he was a small toothpick. It seems true. He really has no seed, ha ha!"


    "I think he wants to leave his wife here to pay his debts?"


    As soon as sun Heng said this, the onlookers were surprised to lose their chin, then laughed and mocked wantonly.


    "Sun Heng, you are really capable." Qin Fugui was also surprised. "Why don''t you ask your wife to go back and pay off the bill? Why are you here? What are you afraid of?"


    Sun Heng was afraid of death. He was afraid of being stabbed to death by Jiang Qi when he went upstairs.


    Anyway, I have no face and no dignity. For him, as long as he doesn''t get hurt, he doesn''t care about his personal dignity. Anyway, when he returns to the sun''s house, the Dragon returns to the sea. As for Zhang zining, even if she becomes a broken shoe, she''ll quit her and change another one.


    Sun Heng smiled and said, "President Jiang, boss Qin. My wife doesn''t have this ability. She can''t mobilize 100 million. She still has to let me go back to the sun''s house. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Jiang Qi sneered and glanced around. He was looking for President Lin and asked for his instructions, but he saw President Lin''s back and just walked out of the hall.


    Jiang Qi looked at the text message on his mobile phone. President Lin left a message: I have something else to do. Next, you can do whatever you want.


    "President Jiang, do you think it''s ok?" Sun Heng asked with a smiling face. His head was low very quickly. Just now he was hanged, and the only hard bones were broken. At this time, he was like a dog.


    "You pug, I don''t like you! Let a woman carry the pot for you?" Jiang Qi sneered, rushed up and kicked sun Heng over. "Without the sun family, you are really a waste dog without eggs, you know?"


    Sun Heng was vicious in his eyes and smiled. He slowly got up and said, "President Jiang is right. I''m a pug. You see, I''ll solve this problem and get money back to the sun''s house immediately."


    Jiang Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Sun Heng. He knew sun Heng very well. This is a sinister poisonous snake. It can be seen from sun Heng''s despicable means, and there is no human dignity. If he let Sun Heng go back to the sun family, he will surely find a way to revenge.


    However, Jiang Qi is now backed by President Lin and is not afraid of the sun family. Is to move down the sun family, let Sun Heng have nothing and torture slowly. Let Sun Heng die? That''s too cheap, he sun Heng!


    "Yes," said Jiang Qi with a playful expression, "your wife stays. You take the money to clear the consumption bill! Now get out immediately. Remember, get out!"


    "OK, OK, President Jiang, I''ll get out." Sun Heng nodded.


    "Sun Heng! What are you doing? You want to leave me here? Are you not afraid that they will give you a green hat?" Zhang zining said with fear on her face. Unexpectedly, sun Heng said how much she loved her at ordinary times. At the critical moment, she was such a shameless and despicable person.


    Pop!


    Sun Heng slapped Zhang zining in the face, "shut up, smelly 38. Can you talk to men? Just stay here and have tea with boss Jiang zongqin!"


    Zhang zining covered her face, pale and paralyzed. She didn''t know how she would have married such a man.


    With that, sun Heng accompanied his smiling face and rolled out of the hall of Qinyun building all the way on the ground.


    In this scene, all the guests present opened their mouths and were crazy shooting videos. It was a big play tonight! The sun family in Qingyun city has a talent!


    Zhang zining was paralyzed on the ground, dishevelled, with tears streaming, looking very wronged.


    "Don''t put a paper on it, poor man! You deserve it now! Didn''t you marry sun Heng only after you took a fancy to the money of the sun family?" Jiang Qi sneered. "You worship money and go for money yourself. What feelings do you expect? Joke!"


    With that, Jiang Qi walked slowly up the elevator with his hands on his back.


    Qin Fugui waved his hand. Several security guards helped Zhang zining up and took him to the restaurant on the fourth floor for tea.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    After watching the good play, Lin Yin has left Qinyun building and sat in the back seat of Shen San''s Rolls Royce phantom car.


    Shen San drives in the driver''s seat and has reached Xuelong villa.


    Arriving at the gate of the villa, Shen San got out of the car, skillfully opened the rear door, and Lin Yin walked out slowly.


    Not far away, there was a stunning woman wearing a snow-white dress with pure temperament. She was looking at herself in surprise.


    "You go back first." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Yes!" Shen San sat back in the driver''s seat and drove around to leave.


    "Qimo, you''re here so soon?" Lin Yin said with a smile.


    Lin Yin called his wife and made an appointment to meet at Xuelong villa. Unexpectedly, Qi Mo came so soon.


    "Lin Yin, that was your friend just now?" Zhang Qimo asked suspiciously, "and what did you ask me to do in Xuelong villa?"


    She didn''t know. Lin Yin suddenly called and asked herself to meet in Xuelong villa. She wondered whether Lin Yin had pulled some big customers and asked her vice president to talk about business.


    "Well, that was my friend just now." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go, Qimo. Go in and have a look at the house and choose a bedroom you like." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    "What? Look at the house?" Zhang Qimo was startled and gave Lin Yin a white look. "Don''t joke with me! I won''t pay attention to you again."


    Lin Yin smiled and walked to Zhang Qimo. Look at this, Qi Mo is still jealous and angry.


    "Yo? Isn''t this vice president Zhang?"


    At this time, a blue Porsche 91 came, and a coquettish young woman got out of the car, followed by a seemingly gentle man in a suit.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and found that the woman looked familiar. It was Wang Ziwen''s dog leg who met in mingbaoxuan last time. Her mouth was very cheap. It seemed that her name was Wu Chuyu?


    "Why? Zhang Qimo, you and this loser, two poor people, come to a high-level place like Xuelong villa?" Wu Chuyu said with disdain and a sneer.


    "Can you afford such a villa?"

 Chapter 106

    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yin asked faintly without expression.


    "What did I say?" Wu Chuyu sneered with disdain. "Why? Are you unconvinced? Do I say you can afford this villa?"


    "I think you can''t even get in the door. You can only envy others here. Do you want to buy?" Wu Chuyu said with a proud attitude.


    Last time she followed Wang Dashao in mingbaoxuan and went to the general office of Zhang''s jewelry group, but she was beaten in the face by this loser.


    It''s said that Lin Yin, a loser, offended Wang Dashao again. I humiliated him this time, and then reported to Wang Ziwen. I can still make a good deal!


    "What is it to you that we are here?" Zhang Qimo said angrily, unable to stand Wu Chuyu''s face.


    "Of course it''s none of my business! You two poor people are blocking my way. You polluted my eyes and swept my interest! Two dogs in the way!" Wu Chuyu said scornfully, "I''m here to see the wedding room with my fiance today. How about you? Zhang Qimo, do you envy me?"


    "People like you only deserve to live in the low-end community. Do you know how expensive the villa in Xuelong villa is?" Wu Chuyu said with a sense of superiority. "I can tell you that the villa I live in is 120 million."


    "Is 120 million very expensive?" Lin Yin said calmly. "As far as I know, the starting price of villas in Xuelong villa is 100 million. Do you live in the lowest end villa?"


    "How dare you say that the 100 million villa is the lowest grade?" the man in suit next to Wu Chuyu stood up and said, looking at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo with disdain.


    "Ha ha! I''m really laughing to death. People living in a 100 million villa dare to ridicule? I really don''t know how many kilograms I have." Wu Chuyu laughed with his mouth covered and his face full of ridicule. "He didn''t look at himself in the mirror. Fortunately, he said that 100 million villas are low-grade?"


    "Lin Yin, how do you..." Zhang Qimo pulled Lin Yin''s sleeve and looked very ugly.


    So is Lin Yin. The villa of others is 100 million yuan. You say it''s rubbish. Isn''t it being ridiculed?


    Although he was recently promoted to vice president of the group, he is very famous in the jewelry industry and can be regarded as a well-known figure, but he can''t afford 100 million villas.


    People have money to buy more than 100 million villas. What else to say? Go on, don''t you lose face?


    "Forget it, Chu Yu, what do you say to these two steamed stuffed buns and frogs at the bottom of the well? They can''t afford a toilet in our house all their life!" the man in suit sneered, "don''t lower your identity. Let''s go in and have a look at the wedding room."


    "Don''t worry, what are you going to do?" Wu Chuyu thought about it, as if he still had more meaning.


    "I said, Zhang Qimo, you''ve been given such a big face by Wang Ziwen and the chance to marry into the royal family. You don''t want to hook up with this waste Lin Yin to sweep Wang''s face." Wu Chuyu sneered. "I said, are you cheap? Like to live a cheap life?"


    With that, Wu Chuyu smiled happily. When he turned back, he immediately called Wang Ziwen and told him about today. He helped him in the face. Lin Yin is a waste. He must have a good impression.


    As long as Wang Ziwen helps to say a few words to himself at Lao Wu''s house, he must have countless benefits.


    If you get married in two days, you can invite Wang Ziwen and his father Wang Guokang to have a wedding wine. That will save you a lot of face! In the circle of friends, you can also show off that the people of the Wang family come to the wedding.


    "Wu Chuyu, pay attention to your words? Lin Yin is my husband. Who is Wang Ziwen? Why should I give him face?" Zhang Qi was angry. Wu Chuyu''s words were insulting her!


    "Wow! Zhang Qimo, do you recognize your worthless and useless husband Lin Yin so much?" Wu Chuyu sneered, "Oh, you like to be cheap, don''t you? Tut tut."


    "Oh? So you''re the famous waste son-in-law of Zhang Jia, Lin Yin?" the man in suit also laughed. "I really don''t know how to stay in Qingyun city for people like you. I''m glad to come to Xuelong villa. Can you come?"


    "You!" Zhang Qi stamped her feet angrily and wanted to go up and kick people.


    Drop.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s cell phone rang and answered the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, this is Qin Fugui. Aren''t you busy?" Qin Fugui asked cautiously over the phone.


    "Oh, you''re very smart. When you know you''re ashamed, you pretend to call to escape?" Wu Chuyu said sarcastically. "I dare say my 100 million villa is low-grade. Today I want to talk about you, a loser and a woman who likes to be cheap. What''s the matter? Are you unconvinced? What can you two be poor?"


    Wu Chuyu said proudly. He thought Lin Yin was ashamed, so he didn''t dare to speak. She''s going to scold the drowning dog today. Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo''s parents don''t know each other! Go back and ask Wang Ziwen for help.


    "You say." Lin Yin then called and calmly answered Qin Fugui, looking at Wu Chuyu without expression.


    "Lin Ye, is there something wrong with you? Do your subordinates need to rush there right away?" Qin Fugui asked carefully. "Well, Lin Ye and sun Heng seem to have run away and don''t give money. Even her wife Zhang zining doesn''t care. How do we deal with this woman?"


    "By the way, Zhang Qimo, I forgot to introduce you. Let you know my husband. It''s a proper ability. Finding a good man is also a skill. What''s the use of being beautiful? What''s the use of being able to design jewelry?" Wu Chuyu was elated and full of superiority.


    In her opinion, Zhang Qimo is more beautiful than herself and has the talent of jewelry design. She seems to be better than herself. Therefore, you must show off your fiance''s ability, make a comparison with waste Lin yinlai, severely crack down on Zhang Qimo''s dignity, and hide when you see yourself in the future!


    Wu Chuyu said proudly, "this is my fiance, Qin Yu. He is the first Qin family in the second rate family in Qingyun city. Qin Fugui in the north of the city. You should have heard of boss Qin? That big man is my future father-in-law!"


    "Have you heard of my father Qin Fugui''s name?" Qin Yu said with a sneer. "You two poor people dare to ridicule the low grade of my villa? Now, hurry to disappear in front of me and get out! See you again later and I''ll beat you once! Otherwise, with my father''s strength, I will trample on your Zhangjia and ask you to kneel down and beg me to forgive you!"


    I really don''t know where the earth buns come from. Do you dare to ridicule 100 million villas? I don''t have any money, but I still install such a big Bi!


    "Remember, get away from us, not go away?" Wu Chuyu said thoughtfully. "If you don''t get away now, you''ll regret it!"


    At the other end of the phone, Qin Fugui fell into silence. Lin Yin said faintly, "did you hear it?"


    Drop, Lin Yin hung up.


    Jingle, jingle.


    Qin Yu''s cell phone rang. He answered the phone with a puzzled expression. Then his face was shocked, his head was sweating, his eyes stared at Lin Yin, and his whole body trembled wildly, as if his legs were soft.


    "OK, Dad, I see." Qin Yu hung up the phone very nervously and suddenly smiled at Lin Yin.


    Qin Yu looked at Lin Yin''s smiling expression and felt cold all over!


    "What''s the matter? Husband, was your father-in-law calling you?" Wu Chuyu said with a smile.


    "Shut up! Shameless thing? Who is your father-in-law?" Qin Yu suddenly changed his face and roared at Wu Chuyu, which made Wu Chuyu pale and didn''t know the situation.


    Pop!


    Qin Yu slapped Wu Chuyu in the face and hit her. She fell to the ground with five finger prints on her face.


    "If you dare to beep again, I''ll kill you!" Qin Yu glared at Wu Chuyu fiercely.

 Chapter 107

    "Husband, what are you doing? Why did you suddenly hit me? You won''t take the wrong medicine?" Wu Chuyu said coquettishly, showing off his coquettish and wronged face.


    "How dare you beep!" Qin Yu''s face was full of anger, and his forehead was blue. He rushed up to a loud slap, slapped Wu Chuyu, and burst into tears.


    "You cheap smelly paper mounting, don''t call me husband in the future! Shameless thing, have you got your marriage license?" Qin Yu said fiercely, "don''t show off your coquettish here, disgusting person! Who cares about your broken shoes?"


    "You! Qin Yu, you!" Wu Chuyu covered his chest. His scolded face turned red and was about to vomit blood.


    Wu Chuyu doesn''t understand what happened. Why did Qin Yu suddenly beat himself and turn his face when he answered a phone call?


    Didn''t you love me before? Didn''t you come to see the wedding room today?


    "What are you? Get out now. I''ll see you again. I''ll beat you again!" Qin Yu said ruthlessly. "I warn you not to report the name of the Qin family outside in the future. Do you hear me? If you dare to pretend to be Bi again with my reputation, I''ll destroy all your Wu family!"


    "Still want to see the wedding room with me? Do you deserve to live in a 100 million villa with your broken shoes?" Qin Yu seemed very angry. He rushed up and kicked Wu Chuyu over again.


    After kicking Wu Chuyu over, Qin Yu is still full of fire. He glances at Lin Yin, startled and bristling.


    Damn it, I was almost killed by the smelly woman Wu Chuyu! She dares to scold Lord Lin!


    Qin Yu heard his father Qin Fugui say two hours ago that he took refuge in Jiang Qi and a big man. He also told the powerful means and terrorist energy of the big man behind Jiang Qi that our Qin family will take off in Qingyun city and hold a super golden thigh.


    It''s just that Dad won''t tell himself who the big man is.


    However, just now, my father called and scolded, saying that the big man behind Jiang Qi was Lin Yin of Zhang Jia! He also said that he heard Lin Yin on the phone just now!


    Qin Fugui gave orders, and Qin Yu''s soul was almost gone.


    Qin Yu is not an ordinary dandy. He works with his father Qin Fugui. He is very flexible. After listening to this situation and determining which terrible big man Lin Yin is, it''s still dad''s golden thigh!


    When Qin Yu was shocked, he immediately thought of taking measures to satisfy Lin Ye, or the Qin family will be destroyed after today!


    "Qin Yu, have you heard any rumors outside? Don''t doubt me. I''m not a broken shoe. I really only like you." Wu Chuyu pretended to be miserable, "even if you hit me, I won''t leave you."


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll explain it to you later. Let''s go to see the wedding room first." Wu Chuyu said pretending to be wronged. In his heart, he thought, how did Qin Yu know that she cheated secretly and did it secretly.


    Anyway, she depends on Qin Yu, the golden turtle son-in-law. Qin Yu is second only to sun Heng, Wang Ziwen and Zhou Bin! I have to cling to it. Even if I want to divorce in the future, I have to live in a villa worth 100 million and be able to divide my property!


    "You''re fucking dreaming! You shameless bitch, still want to have a spring and autumn dream to see the wedding room? Do you deserve it?" Qin Yu listened more and more angrily.


    Qin Yu has no feelings for Wu Chuyu. He just plays around. Wu Chuyu knows about cheating outside, but he just wants to play with her. Does this broken shoe still want to get married? Shit, I offended Lord Lin. I''ll be fine if I don''t kill you today!


    Qin Yu said fiercely, "don''t you think I don''t know when you steal people outside? You''re still pretending to be pathetic with me here? Now, get down on your knees and apologize to president Zhang and assistant Lin immediately. Smoke your mouth. Do you hear me?"


    "Ah? Qin Yu, what are you talking about? I apologize to them?" Wu Chuyu said incredulously. What happened after this call? How do you feel that the sky is falling!


    "You don''t understand, do you? Kneel down and apologize to president Zhang and assistant Lin!"


    Qin Yu was vicious and rushed up with a crackling beating, punching and kicking, regardless of whether it was a woman or not. Wu Chuyu was black and blue and had a runny nose.


    Qin Yu rushed into the blue Porsche, took out a roll of black newspaper and fiercely resisted Wu Chuyu''s head.


    "Kneel down! I''ll only say it once!" Qin Yu said with a cold look.


    "Ah! Qin Yu? What do you want to do?" Wu Chuyu turned pale, felt the cold metal in the black newspaper, trembled and peed in his pants.


    "You immediately kneel down and apologize to me and beat yourself in the mouth." Qin Yu said ruthlessly. The black newspaper in his hand was firmly against Wu Chuyu''s back. "I only count three seconds!"


    "Three!"


    "No, no, no!"


    Plop!


    Wu Chuyu knelt down heavily towards Zhang Qimo. Zhang Qimo was shocked and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Can''t you speak? Hit yourself in the mouth, do you hear?" Qin Yu said in a deep voice.


    Wu Chuyu was so frightened that his brain was fried. He didn''t understand how Qin Yu became a mad dog.


    "President Zhang, assistant Lin, I''m sorry, it''s my cheap mouth! I beat myself!" Wu Chuyu slapped his mouth and his face turned red.


    Wu Chuyu doesn''t dare to fight Qin Yu. Qin Yu has great power. She''s still a childe in the way. The Wu family can''t afford to provoke her, let alone she''s just a common woman of the Wu family. Otherwise, she won''t have the cheek to die on Qin Yu.


    Lin Yin sneered and looked at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu quickly bowed 90 degrees, severely smoked a few big ears for himself, and then looked at Lin Yin with a smiling face.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. Qin Yu is really Qin Fugui''s own son. He works in the same way.


    "Come on, Qimo, let''s go in." Lin Yin said calmly, holding Zhang Qimo''s hand and walking into Xuelong villa.


    Pa Pa!


    Qin Yu grabbed Wu Chuyu and slapped him twice in a row. Then he left Wu Chuyu on the car. It seems that he has to drag him back and teach him a lesson.


    Zhang Qimo looked back curiously and looked puzzled.


    "Well, what happened, Lin Yin?" Zhang Qimo asked.


    She was shocked by Qin Yu''s sudden madness. She couldn''t speak for a long time and couldn''t understand what the situation was. Why did Wu Chuyu force Wu Chuyu to kneel down and apologize?


    "I don''t know. Listening to Qin Yu''s tone, Wu Chuyu was found stealing. He was angry with the trend." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Is this too cruel?" Zhang Qimo said suspiciously. "What''s in Qin Yu''s hand? I saw it and scared Wu Chuyu to pee his pants..."


    "Also, why did Qin Yu bow to you and slap himself?"


    "I don''t know," Lin Yin said with a smile. "What about them? They kneel down and apologize. It''s all right."


    Lin Yin asked, "are you angry now?"


    "Ha ha!" Zhang Qimo also laughed, "if you don''t mention it, I haven''t remembered. Wu Chuyu will really kill me."


    "That''s enough." Lin Yin said calmly, raising his hand to a magnificent villa not far away.


    "Qimo, this villa will be yours in the future."

 Chapter 108

    "Lin Yin, I told you not to joke with me!" Zhang Qimo said coldly, "tease me again, I really ignore you."


    Lin Yin smiled, looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "I''m not kidding."


    "You go away." Zhang Qimo turned and didn''t bother to talk to Lin Yinduo.


    Are you kidding? The villas in Xuelong villa are all started at a price of 100 million. How can Lin Yin afford it?


    He also said that he didn''t have any sincerity to send this villa to himself.


    Even if you send a cheap jewelry, at least show your mind. Is it really a child to draw such a big cake for people to see?


    Zhang Qi clenched her teeth angrily and felt that Lin Yin was really boring.


    "Let''s go, Lin Yin. What can we do when the security guard comes to rush people later? It''s a shame." Zhang Qimo shouted, "I heard that the security measures of Xuelong villa are very strict."


    Yes! Zhang Qimo looked slightly surprised and suddenly thought of a question. It is reasonable to say that Snow Dragon villa can''t allow strangers to come in. Just now, he was stunned and forgot how Lin Yin brought himself in and walked through the security gate?


    Thinking, Zhang Qimo turned back to see Lin Yin, wondering why Lin Yin didn''t speak.


    "My president Zhang, please come in." Lin Yin said with a smile, opened the door of the villa, stood aside and raised her hand.


    "This? How did you open the door?" Zhang Qimo looked surprised and unbelievable.


    "Qimo, I told you, this will be your villa in the future." Lin Yin smiled, holding a string of unique keys in his hand.


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin with doubt, and then looked at the villa.


    She can see that this is the top architectural design style, and the floor area inside and outside is unknown.


    Compared with those high-end villas in Xuelong villa in the distance, this one is definitely standing out of the crowd, ranking in the center, covering a large area, and the terrain is naturally high, as if it is on the top of the mountain.


    Ordinary people can see at a glance that it is much higher than other villas!


    "Lin Yin? You really bought this? It costs at least 200 million?" Zhang Qimo said incredulously. He walked slowly, his eyes full of doubt.


    "You won''t rent it or lend it to you by your friends?" Zhang Qimo asked suspiciously, observing the interior of the villa at the door.


    The interior of the villa is more resplendent, full of classical connotation, and a whole set of furniture shows noble spirit.


    Zhang Qimo is also a little excited. It is a dream for ordinary people to live in such a top villa. Who doesn''t want to live in a more comfortable, spacious and elegant place?


    "This is your villa. Take the key." Lin Yin smiled and handed Zhang Qimo a key. "The security measures of Xuelong villa are very strict and will not be rented."


    "Come on, Qimo, pick a bedroom. If you don''t think it''s good, I''ll let someone redecorate it." Lin Yin said.


    Zhang Qimo narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Lin Yin and said in a deep voice, "I ask you, Lin Yin, you must tell me the truth."


    "Is this villa Wang Hongling''s?" Zhang Qimo asked coldly with anger.


    She can only imagine that Lin Yin can live in the villa of Xuelong villa through Wang Hongling. Maybe Wang Hongling gave him the house. What else have they done here! I''m getting angry!


    Lin Yin looks helpless. Qi Mo is still tangled with Wang Hongling


    "Hum! You''re hopeless. You have such a deep relationship with Wang Hongling! What do you mean by letting me live in the villa she gave you?" Zhang Qimo said angrily and wanted to turn around and leave.


    Lin Yin reached out and grabbed Zhang Qimo''s wrist.


    "Qimo, this is," said Lin Yin zhengse. "This is the villa assigned to you by the board of directors after you were promoted to the executive director and vice president of the group, which is specially assigned to you!"


    Zhang Qimo hesitated for a while. He found that Lin Yin still clenched his little hand. His face turned red and stretched out his hand to hit him. "Let go of your pig''s hoof first."


    "Are you cheating? Return the villa assigned to me by the group board of directors?" Zhang Qi Mo said coldly, not believing it.


    What financial resources does Zhang''s jewelry group have? Don''t you know if you are a vice president? How could it be so luxurious to provide the managing director with a villa in Xuelong villa?


    "Don''t you know that?" Lin Yin smiled. "The details of Zhang''s group are different from before after Donghai Ning''s taking over. This villa was assigned to you by Chairman Wu. Who makes president Zhang the financial source and the main core of the group now. Without you, the group can''t operate."


    Listening to Lin Yin''s remark, Zhang Qimo''s face is proud. Recently, he has really made a big show in the group, and has a great reputation in the jewelry industry of Donghai province. The group can only operate by itself. It is indispensable to be the chief designer!


    Thinking about it, a blush appeared on Zhang Qimo''s face, which was very happy and proud.


    "Is it true that director Wu and the board of directors specially assigned me to live?" Zhang Qimo was skeptical and bit her lips.


    In the past, Zhang''s jewelry group did not have such financial resources, but Wu Yang and Wu Dong did. Wu Dong managed Zhang''s group instead of Ning''s. with the financial resources of Ning''s in the East China Sea, he has this style!


    So, this is because their talent and strength have been affirmed?


    "Mr. Lin, the dishes you have told us are ready and can be served at any time." servant Li went downstairs at this time, smiled and looked at Zhang Qimo, "Mrs. Lin, please come in."


    "Qimo, let me introduce you. This is the housekeeper of the villa, Li servant." Lin Yin said positively.


    "Oh, housekeeper Li, hello." Zhang Qimo said with a smile, very polite.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lin." Li Fu smiled back and thought that the young lady chosen by the young master was really unusual.


    Li Fu has read countless people in the circle of celebrities in the imperial capital. His eyesight is very poisonous. He can see at a glance that the young lady is free from vulgarity, just like a piece of peerless jade without dust and dirt. It''s a good match.


    With that, the three entered the interior of the villa and soon came to the living room of Nuo DA on the second floor.


    In the living room of Nuo University, an antique Huanghua pear round table is placed in the center. The carving process is also simple, elegant and exquisite.


    Li Fu slowly brought blue and white porcelain plates with exquisite workmanship and placed them on the round table. Suddenly, the dishes were fragrant and delicious, which made people eat.


    As the chief executive of the imperial family, Li Pu is very particular about the food. He not only has excellent dessert skills, but also is proficient in the dishes of major cuisines. It''s no wonder that the chefs who have been in many five-star hotels in imperial Beijing are inferior to themselves!


    "Housekeeper Li, your cooking is really good. Sit down and eat together." Zhang Qimo tasted two dishes, marveled, looked at servant Li and said.


    Li servant looked at Lin Yin carelessly. Lin Yin nodded slightly. Li servant sat down with a smile on his face.


    "It''s my pleasure to cook for Mrs. Lin and President Lin. just tell me what Mrs. Lin likes to eat." Li servant smiled.


    Zhang Qimo looked at the table full of exquisite dishes and looked at the elegant decoration and layout of the living room. He was not used to this atmosphere for a while.


    She felt like she was dreaming. She suddenly reached the peak of her life. The day before yesterday, she was promoted to the managing director of the group, got the dry shares of the group, and served as vice president. Now she immediately lives in a top villa worth hundreds of millions.


    Living environment, quality of life, status and grade are totally different.


    Sure enough, you always smile, and good luck comes naturally.


    Zhang Qimo thought happily, very happy.


    "By the way, Qimo, I''m going on a trip to other provinces tomorrow." Lin Yin said.

 Chapter 109

    "What? You''re going to other provinces on business?" Zhang Qimo asked suspiciously, "I''m your boss. Why don''t I know?"


    Lin Yin said: "it''s a matter privately arranged by the group''s board of directors."


    "Hum!" Zhang Qimo snorted coldly, "Mr. Wu and the board of directors didn''t even inform me about arranging the villa, but gave it to you first. Are you very naughty?"


    Lin Yin said with a smile, "Hey, it''s not that your jewelry research work is too critical. The board of directors can''t distract you from these trivial things. Of course, I''ll do it as a little assistant."


    Zhang Qi Mo gave Lin Yin a white look, "glib."


    On the surface, she was very useful in her heart.


    "By the way, where are you going on business? What are you doing?" Zhang Qimo asked positively.


    "Go to Dijing and talk about customers," Lin Yin said.


    "Oh." Zhang Qimo nodded and didn''t ask Lin Yin much.


    It''s better for Lin Yin to go to other provinces on business, so as not to be colluded by Wang Hongling in Qingyun city!


    "How long will you go? Will you go tomorrow? Remember to call me when you get there." Zhang Qimo said.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "well, tomorrow''s plane, go for ten days and a half months."


    "By the way, keep these two numbers. They belong to my close friends. If you have anything, call them." Lin Yin said positively and handed Zhang Qimo a note.


    The numbers on the note are Shen San and Jiang Qi respectively.


    Before, Shen San and Jiang Qi were specially equipped with a mobile phone to specifically answer their own and Zhang Qimo''s phone.


    Lin Yin is also worried that it is inconvenient to answer the phone when working in Dijing. If Qimo encounters anything, it will be difficult for her to transfer her staff at one time.


    With the minds of Shen San and Jiang Qi, they also have a sense of propriety. It is estimated that they know how to deal with Qi mo.


    "Oh, I see." Zhang Qimo said casually, but solemnly put the note in his bag.


    She doesn''t know who Lin Yin''s circle of friends is, but seeing Lin Yin like this, she seems to have developed some contacts in Qingyun city.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. The two then talked about their family and ate and drank.


    It seems that Zhang Qimo hasn''t chatted with Lin Yin for a long time. Today, he took the initiative to talk about his excitement in the face of many employees after he was promoted to vice president of the group, and talked about several pieces of jewelry he recently designed.


    Lin Yin seriously discussed jewelry design works with Zhang Qimo for a while and gave suggestions.


    After dinner, Zhang Qimo went to a luxurious bedroom he chose, walked around and enjoyed the luxurious villa. He just felt it was beautiful.


    Lin Yin came to the balcony on the third floor, leaned against the railing and looked at the rolling Qingyun River and the high-rise buildings in the bustling urban area of Qingyun City shrouded in the moonlight.


    "Young master, do you really have to go to the imperial capital?" servant Li stood respectfully in the rear, bent over and asked, looking very complicated.


    "In fact, young master, you have a good life now. You have a career and a virtuous young lady." Li said, "even if the master and the grand master see your life now, they will feel happy. They will never want you to go to the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den of Dijing for revenge."


    Li Fu''s words were loyal. He was really worried about the young master. The young master did show extraordinary momentum and means.


    But young master, after all, he has only lived in Qingyun city for more than ten years. No matter how powerful he is, even if the young master can play with applause, clouds and rain in Donghai province.


    But once you get to the imperial capital, you''ll see nothing! Besides, we still have to fight against the imperial writers who are full of edge!


    You know, what a big family, great cause, countless branches, and how many talents come out in large numbers? What a powerful force? Once covered the sky in the Dragon kingdom!


    In the end, the whole family was destroyed, uprooted and completely broken by the writers.


    Young master is a person after all. How can you turn the situation in imperial capital?


    "Qichi man is alive, doing something and not doing something." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "If even the ancestral hall can''t be preserved, let people occupy the magpie''s nest." Lin Yin looked at Li servant calmly, "what''s the difference with the dead bones in the tomb?"


    Servant Li''s lips moved and his words stopped. He couldn''t persuade him any more. Under the young master''s calm eyes, he didn''t know what kind of shocking waves and thunder were hidden!


    "I wish you success!" said Li. "I will take care of everything in Qingyun city!"


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, noon.


    Qingyun International Airport.


    Lin Yin got on the plane to Dijing.


    It''s still a low-key trip. There''s no team and no one to see you off. It''s also an ordinary cabin, just like a tourist.


    No one would have thought that this young man in a white shirt, alone, would set off a bloody storm in the imperial capital!


    Lin Yin didn''t tell anyone the real purpose, nor did he mobilize any people or secret forces.


    He didn''t say hello to dijingning''s house.


    Lin Yin knew that he would move his whole body with one hair. This time he went to Dijing, he didn''t want to destroy Dijing writers and pull weeds and roots at one breath. But to behead and demonstrate with blood!


    It is not difficult to mobilize the power of the Dragon mansion and destroy an imperial writer.


    However, Lin stealth, as the king of the Dragon House, will not easily mobilize the long dormant five gates and twelve halls of the dragon house or the Dragon Guard.


    If you don''t move, the whole world will be surprised! It''s not that simple. It involves every trace and even causes the shock of the world pattern. We must not act rashly.


    Even with Lin Yin''s martial arts attainments close to the peak of life, he still doesn''t want to easily set off the international situation of the whole world


    On the cabin seat, Lin Yin closed her eyes and rested. She had nothing and didn''t carry any luggage.


    "Hey, are you from Donghai province?"


    Suddenly, a beautiful and pleasant voice came, the pronunciation was English.


    Lin Yin slowly opened her eyes and saw a woman in a light yellow dress next to her. She was slim and slim, with a melon seed face, delicate facial features, skin like coagulated fat, and wearing a pair of gold wire glasses. The whole person showed an intellectual temperament with cultural and green connotation, which was very intellectual beauty.


    "Are you talking to me?" Lin Yin asked faintly.


    The young woman looked slightly surprised. She pushed the gold wire glasses on the jade nose. She was not angry. Instead, she showed a smile and said, "my name is Gongsun Qiuyu. What about you?"


    Gongsun Qiuyu still speaks English in a naughty tone.


    Lin Yin understood, smiled and didn''t speak.


    Gongsun Qiuyu closed his mouth slightly, turned his head and whispered, "thanks."


    If she didn''t feel bored flying alone, she didn''t bother to talk to him because he grew up pretty in a white shirt. She thought he was very interesting, but she couldn''t understand English.

 Chapter 110

    Lin Yin sneered. The girl with glasses really regarded herself as a fool. The illiterate also understood what Xie te meant.


    "As a Yanhuang dragon, do you think it''s superior to speak some barbarian language?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "You?" Gongsun Qiuyu suddenly stared at Lin Yin, his face puffing up, as if angry. "No culture, straw bag, superficial! In the modern era of globalization, you are still like an old-fashioned, what broken ideas? Still barbarian language? Can you?"


    Gongsun Qiuyu is very angry. In fact, she doesn''t mean to show off, but she just returned from studying abroad. She has lived there for many years and is used to speaking English. Unexpectedly, how can this young man in white shirt think like an old antique?


    Lin Yin sneered and refused to explain.


    Lin Yin has studied since childhood and is proficient in at least 300 foreign languages! There is no foreign language he can''t speak or language he is not proficient in.


    However, he never regarded these ghost things as capital to show off.


    After years of study and research, Lin Yin found that Longguo Chinese characters are not only the most profound characters in the world, but also the most profound language and culture. They are far from the same things as those miscellaneous ghost symbols, which can be compared.


    "Are you a little polite? I''m talking to you?" Gongsun Qiuyu said, with a young lady''s temper.


    "Stupid woman," Lin Yin said coldly, pronouncing in a very rare ancient Egyptian language. Is to return the other way.


    Gongsun Qiuyu suddenly looked shocked at Lin Yin, his eyes twinkled, as if he had found a new world.


    "Can you speak ancient Egyptian?" Gongsun Qiuyu also answered in ancient Egyptian. His eyes were full of interest and stared at Lin Yin. His expression was like finding a comrade.


    Lin Yin smiled and didn''t speak.


    "But are you too impolite? Do you know what the word you just said means?" Gongsun Qiuyu said with a blushing face and a small voice.


    Lin Yin said her sentence, which simply translates to a stupid woman, has a deeper meaning. The stupid female pig Luo is often an aggressive mantra of the male owner for female slaves in ancient Egyptian culture, even full of teasing!


    "I don''t know, do you know? Talented girl?" Lin Yin said with a smile and changed his pronunciation, using the language of Babylon, Cuba.


    However, this genius means irony. In translation, it means stupidity.


    Lin Yin is also interested. She wants to see how much this self righteous woman knows.


    "You! You!" Gongsun Qiuyu stamped his feet angrily, obviously understood, and looked at Lin Yin in surprise and annoyance.


    "Can you speak well?" Gongsun Qiuyu was finally willing to speak Longguo dialect.


    Lin Yin smiled and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    In this way, Gongsun Qiuyu kept talking to Lin Yin. It was like finding a baby. Lin Yin kept his eyes closed.


    Gongsun Qiuyu is studying abroad. His major is the Department of language, the Department of history, the top student in the world, and the graduate student of the top five colleges in the world! Since she was a child, she has a very strong interest in the ancient language and culture of various countries. It''s not easy to find Lin Yin, a rare comrade, and she can''t catch it.


    During the trip, Gongsun Qiuyu politely took out all kinds of high-grade snacks and snacks from the suitcase, and also took out a bottle of 1985 red wine from boliangdi manor. He wanted to pry Lin Yin''s mouth open and let him chat with himself.


    This mentality is like that a child who likes to fold an airplane has no one to play with her. It''s not easy to find a boy who can also fold an airplane, so he must pull it together to play.


    Lin Yin also felt bored and troublesome. When Gongsun Qiuyu made such a noise, the whole cabin people cast strange eyes, either jealous, envious, or drooling. Anyway, they became the protagonist in the cabin.


    After all, Gongsun Qiuyu is definitely a top-level young beauty with attractive figure and peerless appearance. In particular, he has outstanding temperament and a sense of knowledge. He is a rare type. It is inevitable that people will not pay attention wherever he goes.


    During the trip, Lin Yin talked casually with Gongsun Qiuyu and talked about the academic research on ancient culture and language.


    Finally, he got off the plane at Dijing International Airport. Gongsun Qiuyu still wanted to ask Lin Yin for contact information. Lin Yin refused and left decisively.


    "White shirt! You must remember to contact me. I can arrange the work for you. Just call me if there is any trouble! My family is very powerful in Dijing!" Gongsun Qiuyu waved his hand and looked regretfully at Lin Yinyuan''s back.


    Lin Yin ignored it and took a taxi to the most prosperous Zhongtian District in Dijing.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin held a pure gold Bauhinia gold business card in her hand. Looking at the words Gongsun Qiuyu on the business card, a radian floated around her mouth.


    This glasses girl has to leave a business card at last. It''s still a 24K pure gold business card. It''s interesting.


    Lin Yin also speculated that the glasses girl should have come from the Gongsun family in Dijing. Bauhinia is the family emblem of the family. She is very particular about it.


    There are many rich and powerful families in the imperial capital. Any one can be put in the East China Sea province to call the wind and rain and cover the sky with one hand.


    But among them, only five people stand at the peak, which is called the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, the top five aristocratic families of the Dragon kingdom! It has a great influence on the whole world and the international situation!


    They are the former imperial Qi family. And the Ning family in Dongling, the Xu family in Xishan, the Gongsun family in Gaoyang, and the Sima family in Jiangzhou.


    Taking surname as its name, it is naturally a prominent door valve for hundreds of years, even beyond the scope of a rich family.


    In an hour.


    Out of the car and parked in front of a magnificent building with 50 or 60 floors, it became a group.


    This is the group of Yu Zecheng, the leader of Zhongtian district. This man has a transcendent position on the road in Zhongtian District of Dijing. He is also a legend. He started from scratch and was able to break into a world in a city full of dignitaries like Dijing. It can be said that he has a lot of luck!


    Lin Yin got out of the car and went straight into the reception hall on the first floor of Zecheng group.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?" asked the receptionist politely.


    "I will succeed if I find it." Lin Yin said calmly.


    As soon as this sentence was said, the people present were stunned and looked at Lin Yin one after another. Even several security guards came over with a serious look.


    "Sir? Are you kidding? Are you looking for our boss?" the receptionist glanced at Lin Yin. "Do you have an appointment?"


    "No appointment." Lin Yin said calmly, "you tell him that his eldest brother is looking for him."


    The receptionist looked disdainful, maintained professional quality and didn''t speak.


    Are you kidding? Who is president Yu Zecheng? Last time, even the deputy district head came to the boss and waited in the hall for more than ten hours. Is this young man selling goods all over the place still claiming to be the boss''s big brother?


    "Are you fucking funny? Are you our boss?"


    At this time, a bald man in a black suit walked out of the elevator, looked at Lin Yin with disdain and hissed.


    "Throw this man out. How can there be such a person who doesn''t know how to live or die every day!" the bald man waved his hand and looked very impatient. "He doesn''t look at what he wears. He''s like a student. He hasn''t got all his hair!"


    Shua, a dozen uniformed security guards rushed over and surrounded Lin Yin.


    "Get out by yourself. Don''t force us to do it. Little rabbit, run here to find something young?"


    "Don''t look at any occasion. You can make trouble at will?"


    Lin Yin looked calm and said coldly, "I''ll say it again for the last time. I''ll find Yu Zecheng."

 Chapter 111

    "You''re mentally retarded, aren''t you?" joked the bald man in suit. "You''re so powerful that you''ve become a group? You don''t go out to inquire about whose place this is!"


    "Yes, it''s arrogant to call our boss by his name!"


    "Suckling boy, dare you arrogantly say that he is the boss''s eldest brother? I don''t believe you say the boss is your Godfather! You don''t deserve to be the boss''s grandson!"


    Several security guards were mocking.


    "Take him out, wake him up with a few slaps, and finally let him kneel at the gate of the group as a warning!" the bald man in suit said carelessly and waved his hand.


    I don''t know where I came from, stupid boy. I have a problem in my brain. Who should I be? Report the boss''s name when you come up. You still have such a big voice. Let the boss come down to see him?


    He has been with president Yu Zecheng for several years. Aren''t those rich and senior officials in Zhongtian District treated him politely? How big is Mr. Yu''s platoon in Zhongtian district? It''s a fleet of twenty Bentley!


    I''ve never seen such a arrogant person before!


    "Boy, you ask for hardship, and I will help you!"


    With that, several strong security personnel rushed over, holding a black roll in their hands and knocking straight at Lin stealth.


    WOW!


    Seven or eight strong men rushed up and threw themselves into the air. Unexpectedly, several heads hit their heads, which covered their heads and shouted.


    Lin Yin, like a gust of wind, has disappeared in place. I don''t know when he retreated to more than ten meters away.


    This scene frightened seven or eight security guards, with unbelievable expressions on their faces.


    Lin Yin, like a shadow, swayed with the wind. A whip and legs swept across, and the slapping air made a noise. Each person took a leg on their knees. Their knees were painful with great force. They all fell to the ground and knelt in front of Lin Yin.


    "You! How dare you do it here?" the bald man in suit was stunned. Then he became angry and rushed up with a hard blow.


    He started very quickly. Obviously, he is an underground champion level expert and has great confidence in boxing.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, Lin Yin stood still and accurately grasped the fist of the bald man in the suit.


    Click, click!


    The sound of twisting muscles and bones rang through. The bald man was sweating with pain, trembling all over, and his body softened. One arm was gripped by Lin Yin and kept breaking bones!


    "Er! Ah! Dare you touch me? I''m a vulture under Master Yu! You''d better go outside and inquire about my name!" the vulture said fiercely, convulsing with pain.


    The vulture really doesn''t know. This hairy boy in a white shirt who looks like a student has so much strength that one hand almost broke his fist!


    You know, I''m the underground champion in Zhongtian district. It was because I became famous in the underground ring that I was taken in by Yu Ye and cultivated by my men.


    I didn''t expect to fall into the hands of such a hairy boy today!


    Lin Yin looked at the panicked waitress at the front desk calmly.


    "I find Yu Zecheng."


    "This! This!" the receptionist panicked. After working in the reception hall for so long, she has never encountered such an emergency. What''s the situation? Do anyone dare to beat someone in the boss''s company?


    "What the hell are you doing? Call people down! Let Master Yu know that you can''t even see the door and don''t want to live?" the vulture gasped and yelled, trying to hold back the pain in his hands.


    Dribs and drabs.


    An alarm sounded in the reception hall.


    Soon, the people who came and went were cleared and driven away. The gate was closed directly and covered with a layer of black glass, completely isolating the line of sight.


    A big man with a tiger back and a bear waist walked down slowly with a cigar in his mouth, with more than a dozen men in suits with fierce temperament.


    "Brother grey, take down this smelly boy quickly. I want him to kneel down and die for me!" the vulture said fiercely, with a look of resentment on his face. Just after he said it, Lin Yin''s hand increased its strength, pinching the bones of his hand and shouting in pain.


    "What''s the matter? Vulture, you can''t even make a hairy boy?" brother grey frowned and looked at Lin Yin carefully.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to do it here, no one can cover you!" grey brother sneered and said fiercely, "I''ll give you ten seconds to let go and kneel down to apologize! Otherwise, you''ll be ready to have someone collect your body!"


    Lin Yin sneered and looked contemptuously, like looking at a group of local chickens and dogs.


    "So arrogant? How dare you look at me like this?" grey brother was angry. He threw down his cigar and snapped his fingers. More than a dozen men in suits around him put their right hands into their coat pockets. Fools could see what was in their bags.


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, an angry rebuke came.


    A tall middle-aged man in a brown coat walked out of the elevator with a dignified face, followed by two men in black.


    "Yu Ye!" all the people present shouted in unison, respectfully lowering their heads.


    Yu Zecheng came near and looked at Lin Yin suspiciously. When he looked at Lin Yin, he saw the cold eyes, his pupils narrowed and suddenly lowered his head.


    It''s really him! He''s back!


    Yu Zecheng was shocked. Unexpectedly, ten years later, a teenager returned to Dijing!


    "Yinye! Are you back?" Yu Zecheng asked respectfully with an incredulous expression.


    "I''m back." Lin Yin kicked the vulture away and walked slowly with his negative hand.


    Yu Zecheng looked excited and shocked.


    Then, he looked at the vulture and grizzly bear with cold eyes and said in a cold voice, "you can offend me, too? Kneel down! When you nod, you can get up. If you don''t nod, you''ll kneel here all your life!"


    "Ah!"


    The grizzly bear and the vulture were so frightened that they sweated and stared at Lin Yin.


    They can''t believe it. Why should Yu Ye, a top boss, respect a hairy boy so much?


    What''s going on? They have offended such people. If Yu Ye is angry, he will be thrown into the emperor''s River and sea to feed sharks every minute!


    "Ah! Little brother, no, Yinye! Yes, no, I''m sorry!"


    "You have a large number of adults. Please be sure to say good words to Mr. Yu. We are unintentional!"


    Two people madly beg for mercy and kowtow! Master Yu is so angry. If they don''t express anything, it''s over!


    Plop, more than a dozen security guards on the scene all knelt down. They didn''t dare to put another fart and buried their heads low. Even the bitch waitress knelt at the entrance of the stairs trembling.


    Lin Yin walked into the elevator with his hands down, completely ignoring the existence of these people.


    Yu Zecheng stood respectfully aside, his heart beating faster.


    He thought of the stormy night more than ten years ago. That night, a 10-year-old boy saved himself and killed himself through a street under more than a dozen guns and more than 30 machetes! What a terrible and ferocious night!

 Chapter 112

    Lin Yin and Yu Zecheng came to a VIP living room on the 28th floor.


    Lin Yin sat down, Yu Zecheng closed the door, burned a pot of tea, bowed slightly and stood at the desk, as if waiting for orders.


    "Look at the situation, you''ve been doing well in Dijing these years." Lin Yin said calmly and drank a sip of tea.


    "My subordinates can break into today''s position entirely by the body killing fist handed down by Yin ye in those years!" Yu Zecheng said respectfully. "If it weren''t for the saving grace, teaching grace and knowing grace of Yin ye in those years, there would be no Yu Zecheng today, only a grave of Yu Xiaoer!"


    Yu Zecheng looked sincere and lowered his head.


    He dared not go to Lin Yin''s cold eyes, because when he saw those eyes, he would think of the night more than ten years ago, which was a scene he could never forget in his life!


    More than ten years ago, there was no Yu Zecheng, but only a dissolute youth called Yu Xiaoer.


    It was also given by Lin Yin, who warned him that if you follow the trend, it will become!


    At that time, Yu Xiaoer was just a street gangster in Zhongtian district. That day, he went to fight with the big brother in another street, and the whole army was destroyed. He ran wildly alone and was chased by dozens of thugs with knives and guns!


    However, Yu Xiaoer made an unintentional move, because he still had conscience and kindness, which changed his destiny dramatically! On the peak of life!


    When Yu Xiaoer was forced to a corner of the street and had no way to go, he saw a little boy standing at a stake, so he quickly advised the little boy to hide in the house and hold the little boy in his arms.


    At that time, Yu Xiaoer knew that he was going to die. He was afraid that the little boy would bury his life because he was killed. He would rather hide the little boy and rush out to the street.


    Unexpectedly, the little boy knocked him to the ground with one punch, then walked out of the interface with his negative hand and faced dozens of cruel thugs with knives and guns alone.


    The young man''s back amazed Yu Xiaoer all his life.


    In ten minutes, there was blood everywhere! More than a dozen gunmen and more than 20 swordsmen were all abandoned by the ten-year-old boy!


    The little boy turns around and tells Yu Xiaoer that he will succeed if he gives you two words. And taught a set of boxing called killing body boxing, leaving a name and a hidden word for a single name!


    Then the little boy walked away. Yu Xiaoer knelt down on the ground for a whole hour and didn''t react. He only remembered the boy''s deep and cold eyes!


    I''m afraid no one will believe that experience. That year, Yinye was only ten years old at most!


    After changing his life, Yu Zecheng went back to practice his body killing fist and developed good martial arts. Even a gunman with a gun can easily surrender his gun within ten steps! With this body and a good mind, Yu Zecheng soon showed his head on the road. After so many years, he has become the most prosperous Zhongtian district and the first place on the road. His wealth is more than hundreds of millions!


    However, Yu Zecheng has been afraid to forget Yinye. He knows in his heart that everything, including his own life, is given by Yinye! Over the years, he also secretly searched for Yin ye in Dijing, but he found nothing.


    Yu Zecheng has been waiting for Yin ye to return and give all his foundation to Yin Ye! Obey orders and repay the kindness of reconstruction!


    Unexpectedly, after more than ten years, Yinye appeared in the imperial capital again!


    "Yu Zecheng, I was just a casual move. You can break into today''s position. It''s also your own luck. You know how to follow the general trend and seize the opportunity." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "You flatter me. If you didn''t give me your real name that day and make me realize that I am me!" Yu Zecheng said with emotion, "it was that day that you handed down the body killing fist. The first sentence at the beginning made me deeply realize and understand the truth in the world. Only the power in your hand is eternal!"


    "So over the years, my subordinates have been afraid to forget the practice of killing body boxing. No matter how busy they are, they have to practice boxing day and night!"


    Yu Zecheng is an orphan and has never read any books. He can get to this stage by relying on the boxing skills handed down by Lin Yin!


    This set of body killing boxing has not only practiced boxing, but also developed a spirit, a fearless courage and a mighty style of behavior. It makes his whole person''s energy and spirit look completely different. He has outstanding momentum, handles things properly, and his spirit is convincing. Naturally, everything will go well and his career will be successful!


    "Very well, you can understand this truth. No wonder you can stand out." Lin Yin nodded slightly and appreciated it.


    "Mr. Yin, now his Zecheng group is a 10 billion consortium. Dare you please accept it!" Yu Zecheng said respectfully. "Please also stay in the imperial capital this time to give your subordinates a chance to repay their kindness! I will complete the handover procedures and pay Mr. Yin immediately within 12 hours!"


    "No need." Lin Yin said calmly, "I''ll go back after I come to Dijing this time."


    "Yinye is leaving?" Yu Zecheng looked shocked and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s calm expression, Yu Zecheng was deeply shocked!


    I''m worth tens of billions, but I dedicate a ten billion consortium to Lin Yin! But Lin Yin didn''t have the slightest emotional fluctuation?


    This is too exaggerated. Even those children of rich families who suddenly get a windfall of hundreds of millions will be very happy!


    Yu Zecheng looked shocked, looked at Lin Yin, then smiled bitterly and was relieved.


    Yes, I was taught by master Yin. After learning a little from master Yin, I broke into the foundation of Nuo da.


    Maybe it''s terrible for others to have tens of billions of dollars, but how can Yinye see his little money?


    "This is the second part of the body killing fist. You should practice well in the future." Lin Yin said calmly and threw out a yellow copy.


    Shashen boxing is the most basic ancient martial arts boxing in the five gates and twelve halls of the Dragon mansion. At the beginning, it was only unintentional. Yu Zecheng lost it to Yu Zecheng. After all, Yu Zecheng was over 20 and couldn''t learn advanced things. This boxing is simple, practical and crisp.


    "OK! Thank you for the book!" Yu Zecheng bowed 90 degrees and solemnly accepted the body killing fist. He looked shocked and was like a treasure!


    The body killing fist in the second part of this book is more exciting and hot-blooded than when he took the first place in Zhongtian district!


    Yu Zecheng is too clear that when he holds the power of transcending the secular world in his hand, the whole person''s essence, spirit and ideal goal will transcend the world, earth shaking changes will take place, and he will despise all the vain things in the mortal world.


    "Yinye, what are the orders and arrangements for coming to the imperial capital this time?" Yu Zecheng asked.


    "Within three days, find out the situation of the literary family in Dijing and find out the daily itinerary of Wen Tianfeng." Lin Yin said coldly, "just do your best. Don''t disturb the people of the literary family."


    "Investigate the writer?" Yu Zecheng looked shocked and said in a deep voice, "master Yin, do you need to mobilize people from under my hand?"


    "No," Lin Yin said faintly, "prepare a Barrett for me."

 Chapter 113

    Five minutes later.


    Lin Yin and Yu Zecheng came to the basement of Zecheng group.


    Dang!


    Yu Zecheng turned the gear code lock and opened the special steel gate. The underground room inside is full of a sense of science and technology, as well as an infrared scanning alarm device.


    On the iron frame in the room, there are slender steel boxes.


    Lin Yin walked over, picked up a steel box and opened the lid, revealing a dark heavy sniper with murderous shape, perfect streamline and shiny metal luster.


    Yu Zecheng twitched at the corner of his mouth. The special steel box, together with the special sniper and special bullet box, weighed hundreds of kilograms, so he could hold his hands up. He is worthy of being a hidden master. He can grasp it with one hand, and even pry open the special lock directly!


    "Yinye, there is only one 12mm special bullet in the box." Yu Zecheng said positively. "I want to transfer some from the overseas black market, which can be done in a day."


    "One shot is enough." Lin Yin said calmly, stroking the human killing weapon.


    Then he threw it into the steel box and closed a box cover.


    "Three days later, I''ll come back to you and finish what I told you. Don''t let me down." Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Yes! Master Yin!" Yu Zecheng bowed his head and nodded, looking extremely respectful. He didn''t dare to ask Lin Yin about it. It''s too important!


    Although he didn''t know who the hidden master''s goal was, he vaguely guessed that the hidden Master seemed to be going to attack the imperial literati!


    It was a literary family that flattened the imperial capital and replaced the Qi family overnight! Nowadays, the literati are in the limelight in the imperial capital.


    Yu Zecheng has a fortune of tens of billions. He is the top leader in Zhongtian district. Is he powerful enough? But I still dare not offend the top giants of the literati. If the literati attack him, it is likely to be cleaned overnight and all the foundation will be gone.


    Lin Yin lit a cigarette and left the basement.


    Yu Zecheng sent her off and looked at Lin Yin''s back.


    He took a long breath and finally got rid of his nervous nerves.


    Ordinary people may not realize it. As a person who has practiced a little ancient martial arts, he feels the murderous spirit emitted by master Yin nearby. It''s like being hung on his head with a knife and trembling.


    "Dijing, it''s going to be windy." Yu Zecheng sighed.


    After leaving Zecheng group, Lin Yin took a taxi and went to Laogan sanatorium near Zilong mountain in Dijing.


    That is the top sanatorium in the Dragon kingdom. All who can live in it are meritorious officials!


    Lin Yin is going to visit Grandpa. It''s been more than ten years!


    Now, in this world, I only have such a blood relative


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at the cordon outside Zilong mountain. This is a military forbidden area. No one is allowed to enter at all.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Yin came to the cordon.


    A row of armed military guards, carrying standard rifles, stood up and looked at Lin Yin seriously.


    "Sir, this is a military forbidden area. No people are allowed to enter," said a security captain with the rank of major.


    "Nobody is allowed to enter." Lin Yin smiled at the corners of her mouth and took out a dragon grain sterling silver certificate from her coat pocket.


    The major''s guard suddenly shrunk his pupils and looked at his papers in disbelief.


    "Sir! Please come in!"


    "Salute!"


    Major, the guards stood up straight and saluted in a standard way. A row of guards saluted synchronously.


    Lin Yin, expressionless, walked into the military stronghold of Zilong mountain.


    When Lin Yin left, a young guard looked suspicious and whispered, "Captain, this is Zilong mountain! What''s the identity of the young man just now? Why do you let him in so casually? Don''t you check it?"


    "Captain? What''s the identity of the young man just now? Are you afraid?" another guard said puzzled.


    Are you kidding? At the foot of the emperor, the guard in front of the door is one level higher than the official!


    Besides, they are also special personnel of the Department of health and safety, but they shoulder the responsibility of guarding all national treasure level retired dignitaries!


    "Don''t ask! It''s not something you can inquire about!" the captain shouted coldly. "It''s all as if it didn''t happen, okay?"


    The people of the Department of health and safety all shut up. In special posts, many things should not be asked more.


    The captain looked complex and looked at Lin Yinyuan''s back.


    Even if he is used to seeing big people, his heart is shocked! This young man in white shirt is too powerful


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Qingyun City, Donghai province.


    Snow Dragon villa, a freight car, is moving.


    In the most central place, in Lin Yin''s villa, several staff of the moving company are moving furniture back and forth.


    "It''s a shame to move out these broken things and lose them. What''s the age? It''s still putting these old antiques at home and inviting guests to have a banquet later?" Lu Yahui said carelessly, directing the people of the moving company to throw away the antique tables, chairs and furniture of yellow pear, red sandalwood and century old mahogany.


    "This! Ms. Lu. It was arranged by general manager Lin. it''s not good for you to do this when general manager Lin comes back?" Li servant couldn''t help but say.


    The young master told him to do a good job as a housekeeper.


    However, the young master''s mother-in-law is really stupid and short-sighted! A set of bright yellow pears photographed by the young master for tens of millions, as well as all kinds of precious wood, made by various masters'' crafts, is comparable to precious antique furniture! Throw it all away and treat it as garbage.


    What a blind dog!


    "What''s the matter? This is my stuff. What do I want to do? It''s none of your business? You old housekeeper has so many mouths?" luyahui scolded. "Is President Lin barking well? He''s a loser. How much money did he give you for a month? Talk to him like this?"


    "Still call me Ms. Lu? Call me Mr. Lu later? You know?" Lu Yahui said proudly.


    "Only that loser can be so tasteless and choose some old furniture, just like a hick, which is pure disgrace." Lu Yahui said coldly, and commanded the moving staff "yes, yes! Throw them away and replace all the western style furniture I bought."


    "See, this is the fashion taste!" Lu Yahui said proudly, pointing to several sofas and furniture. "This set of European furniture, but I spent more than 100000 to buy it! That loser Lin Yin is really stingy. He lives in this top villa with Qi Mo''s light and buys some broken things from the countryside. He is stingy!"


    "This is the furniture that President Lin spent a lot of money to buy. It''s really bad for you to lose it like this!" Li servant advised painstakingly.


    "Bah!" Lu Yahui spit a lot of saliva and looked disdainful. "Still a lot of money? In his eyes, hundreds or thousands of pieces of furniture is a lot of money?"


    Li Fu twitched at the corners of his mouth. Looking at the low-grade furniture moved into his house, he was about to have a heart attack.


    What is this? What brain? Buy some such rubbish furniture. All the prices add up, but it can''t even compare with a chair in the young master''s study! And as a baby!


    And lose all the furniture bought by the young master?


    Alas, servant Li sighed in his heart, but he didn''t say much. No matter what she said, even if she told Lu Yahui the price of these furniture, the blind woman would not listen or believe.


    Let the couple move into the villa, really! Completely reduced the grade of the young master''s layout!


    "By the way, go and pry open the door on the third floor, lose all the furniture inside and replace it with a new one." Lu Yahui commanded again.


    "Ms. Lu! No! The third floor is Mr. Lin''s exclusive place. The door is closed. I just don''t want to be disturbed!" Li said quickly.


    "Oh, yo? It''s only for President Lin? He''s a loser. Why should he live in a whole attic? He''s so brave!" Lu Yahui said disdainfully and scolded coldly. "This is the villa allocated by the group to my daughter. It''s a great gift for him to hide in a room. Don''t occupy the whole third floor? Don''t laugh at the dead."


    "Also, I tell you, you will call me President Lu? Do you hear me! If you dare to scream again, I''ll beat you in the mouth!" Lu Yahui said coldly, a manner of instructing servants.


    "By the way, Xiufeng. I''ll call my mother''s nephew later. Such a big house needs to be used well." Lu Yahui said happily, "I want some brothers of my mother''s family to come and live with their nephews. They can show my scenery after so many years! Oh, by the way, you can live in hundreds of people in such a large villa? I think I''m thinking about changing the back room and renting it out. I can make a lot of money!"


    "No! As President Lin said, outsiders can''t move in!" said servant Li anxiously.


    "What President Lin said? Does he speak well?" Lu Yahui looked disdainful and arrogant. "Let Lin Yin go when he comes back! He depends on my daughter to eat soft and low-level loser. Why should he live in such a noble villa?"

 Chapter 114

    "What? You want to get rid of President Lin?" Li Pu stared wide and said with disbelief on his face.


    The young master''s mother-in-law is too naughty, isn''t she? And drive away the young master?


    What is she capable of? Don''t you know that everything belongs to the young master?


    "What are you fussing about? Is it strange to drive away that loser?" luyahui sneered.


    "Now my daughter has been promoted to the vice president of the group, the managing director of the board of directors and the first master in the jewelry industry in the East China Sea! Designing a piece of jewelry is tens of millions!" Lu Yahui said triumphantly. "Can Lin Yin be worthy of my daughter? He doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for my daughter now!"


    "Mom, why are you always talking about these things?" Zhang Qimo came down from upstairs and looked very ugly. "Lin Yin was an assistant next to me and helped me a lot. He did a very good job in the group."


    Lu Yahui glanced at Zhang Qimo and said impatiently, "Oh, daughter, Lin Yin just coaxes women. He coaxes you and helps him talk? Do you know he has another affair with Wang Hongling? This time he said he was on a business trip. Who knows if he went fooling around with someone."


    Zhang Qimo didn''t know what to say and sighed.


    "Well, daughter, you don''t have to worry about these things. You work hard and I''ll help you deal with everything at home." Lu Yahui said positively.


    "Servant Li, if you still want to live in our house, be honest." Lu Yahui said coldly, very dissatisfied with the old housekeeper invited by Lin Yin, "I can tell you, I has the final say in this family. If you call Lin Lin Lin every day, you will be kicked out of the house like Lin Yin. Can you find such a good job at your age?"


    Lu Yahui originally wanted to replace Li''s servant, but she asked the housekeeping company about it. Hiring a professional housekeeper from outside also had to work for tens of thousands of a month. She was really reluctant to spend this money.


    Anyway, the old man was invited by Lin Yin. Lin Yin spent money. Make do with being a servant.


    Li servant wanted to talk and stopped. He looked helpless. He sighed secretly and didn''t speak any more.


    What kind of scenes and characters have he never seen in his life as the chief manager of the Dijing Qi family?


    But I have never seen such a shrewd, short-sighted and blind woman!


    Didi.


    At this time, Zhang Qimo''s cell phone rang. She looked dignified and answered the phone, and then frowned slightly.


    "Mom, I went to the company. The company held an emergency managing director meeting." Zhang Qimo said positively, said hello and walked out of the villa.


    "OK, come on, daughter." luyahui said happily.


    Then she hummed coldly to Li Fu, picked up her cell phone and called.


    "Is it the third brother''s house? Yes, yes, I''m my aunt. Koizumi, ask your father to call me back later and come to Qingyun city and move to my villa in two days." Lu Yahui called with great style.


    I made seven or eight calls in a row, including three aunts and six aunts, seven women and eight aunts, and all my parents'' relatives. Every call had to show off that my family had lived in the high-grade villa of Xuelong villa, and then invited the family of each brother and sister to Qingyun city.


    After the phone call, Lu Yahui smiled happily. After being married to Zhang Jia for so many years, she can finally show off in front of her mother''s family! It''s still her daughter''s ambition.


    Thinking, Lu Yahui kept in touch with the real estate intermediary company and began to plan to rent the villa room. It is to make the best use of the villa and intend to make money.


    Li Fu looked helplessly at the scene and sighed. He really got into the eyes of money. There was a golden mountain at home and sat a giant Buddha. He didn''t know to worship! He was short-sighted and specialized in doing some stupid things.


    He wanted to call and tell the young master. After thinking about it, he couldn''t let these trivial things disturb the young master''s work.


    When the young master comes back, let''s see what the bitch will do!


    Twenty minutes later, Baoding building.


    Wu Zheng respectfully opened the door. Zhang Qimo was carrying a briefcase and wearing a valuable suit. After the group''s training, she had revealed a trace of the dignity of the female president.


    Soon, Zhang Qimo came to the general office of the board of directors, found the exclusive big chair with his own position brand, and sat down quietly.


    Sitting at the meeting table, Zhang Qimo was confused and didn''t know how the board of directors suddenly held an emergency meeting.


    WOW!


    At the door of the general office, a group of lawyers and business teams suddenly walked in. With a winner''s smile, Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan swaggered down in the position of executive director. Behind them was the business team holding briefcases and many document contracts.


    "Two directors Zhang, what''s the matter with you two holding an emergency meeting of the board of directors?" Wu Yang said solemnly, sitting in the position of chairman. "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, it''s difficult for you two to explain."


    Several important shareholders and directors present here are dissatisfied.


    "Mr. Wu is right. Everyone is very busy, okay?" a director looked impatient and said impolitely, "what are you doing at the meeting? Are you involved in the affairs of the group now?"


    Zhang Hongjun sneered and said with a smile, "it''s time to disturb your directors. Today''s emergency meeting, I want to announce a very important thing!"


    "Chairman Wu Yangwu, I think you can step down from the position of chairman!" said Zhang Hongjun with a smile.


    Wu Yang frowned slightly, looked at Zhang Hongjun and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Hehe, Chairman Wu, I think it''s better for several new major shareholders of the group." Zhang Hongxuan said with a smile.


    I''ve long been angry with Wu Yang! After so long planning, I can finally attack Wu Yang! In the future, Wu Yang will never have to shit on his head!


    "Hello, Dong Wu. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    A boastful and arrogant voice came.


    Wearing a mink coat, Wang Ziwen swaggered into the office.


    "Wang Ziwen?" Wu Yang frowned and sneered. "Do you think you''re not famous enough in Qingyun city?"


    "You!" Wang Ziwen''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, he met with a soft nail. Wu Yang came up and satirized him about his last kneeling at the gate of Shuiyuan garden and getting angry at the Qingyun forum.


    "Dong Wu, I''m here to talk business with you today!" Wang Ziwen snorted coldly and sat down triumphantly.


    Although he can squeeze Wu Yang out of the board of directors today, he doesn''t dare to really take Wu Yang.


    "Zhang Hongjun, is this your helper?" Wu Yang asked.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    At this time, a middle-aged woman and a middle-aged man came in.


    Wu Yang frowned slightly and looked at the two men.


    He recognized Zhou Xueqin of the Zhou family and Sun Jian, the seventh of the sun family.


    This time, the people of the three families in Qingyun city showed up at the same time?

 Chapter 115

    "What are you doing here?" Wu Yang said impolitely.


    Wu Yang looked at several people with indifferent eyes, but he was puzzled in his heart.


    Zhou Xueqin is the daughter of the Zhou family and the sister of Zhang Hongxuan''s wife. She can speak in front of the Zhou family. She is one of the representatives of the Zhou family in business. She is well-known in the celebrity circle of Qingyun city and is called a flower of Qingyun business.


    Sun Jian is sun Heng''s brother. He has been helping sun Heng run errands in the sun family. Before, he helped sun Heng manage Chengbei marine real estate group.


    Wu Yang has heard that the sun family''s money bag of the ocean real estate group was swallowed by Jiang Qi last time. Sun Heng also suffered a big loss in Jiang Qi''s hand. He lost his wife and lost his army. His reputation stinks.


    It is said that in the end, even his wife Zhang zining refused to spend money to get it, but Zhang Hongjun paid 50 million, so he was willing to pay 50 million to get Zhang zining back.


    And Jiang Qi and Wu Yang are also more concerned and interested in the man who suddenly appears.


    Jiang Qi is the latest figure in the East China Sea business community. He is called Qingyun rich Jiang Qi! I can''t imagine the huge funds in my hand. Billions of working capital are turning in my hand. I develop business everywhere and expand the scale. I have superb means of doing things. I also have Qin Fugui, a gray figure in the north of the city.


    Recently, in the business circles of the East China Sea, it is famous and mixed.


    Sun Heng, who suffered a loss in Jiang Qi''s hands, still has the leisure to manipulate the affairs of Zhang''s group?


    "Chairman Wu, we have acquired more than 50% of the equity of Zhang''s group, a large number of stores and factories, and the shares of minority shareholders. I think you should give up the throne of chairman." Sun Jianchang''s pointed monkey cheeks said with a smile.


    "Oh, Sun Jian, do you and sun Heng dare to attack Zhang''s group? Do you know who owns Zhang''s group?" Wu Yang said coldly, "Jiang Qi can beat sun Heng to make a fool of himself in Qingyun city and dare not retaliate. Do you think Donghai Ning can''t do it?"


    "Cough, Mr. Wu, you misunderstood. Our Sun family only participated in one share, and didn''t mean to target you." Sun Jian said politely. He dared to combine the three to acquire equity, but he didn''t dare to target Wu Yang alone. The nature changed, and things became big!


    "Yes, the three of us all want to participate in one share." Wang Ziwen said, "Zhang''s jewelry group is booming. We are also optimistic about it. Can''t we make a fortune together?"


    "Mr. Wu, of course, we won''t swallow Ning''s shares. You can still pay dividends. But you have to step down as chairman and become the managing director of dividends." Zhou Xueqin said positively.


    Zhang Qimo sat aside and saw these people in trouble. He frowned slightly and vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Obviously, Uncle Zhang Hongjun has a relationship with the sun family. Third Uncle Zhang Hongxuan''s wife came from the Zhou family and has a relationship with the Zhou family. It must be foreign aid.


    Wang Ziwen, however, somehow got on the line and even united to compete for the control of Zhang''s jewelry group.


    "Hehe, are you qualified to share a share with Ning?" Wu Yang said with a sneer. He hasn''t seen any big scenes with President Ning.


    "Dong Wu is so brave! There are three people coming out. Can you be so tough?"


    At this time, a powerful voice came.


    A middle-aged man in a dark purple suit came over with a dignified face and looked at Wu Yang with a playful expression.


    "Mr. Wang, you''re here!" Zhang Hongxuan said in a flattering tone.


    "Wang Guokang? Wang Zong! Drink tea!" Zhang Hongjun also flattered.


    You know, Wang Guokang is the No. 2 man in the iron fight of the Wang family! He has great wealth and is a person who has mastered part of the energy of the Wang family.


    Wang Guokang is not a big family that has not been on the top. He has been in the position of the king''s family for more than 20 years and has been the second leader of the Wang''s family!


    "Wang Guokang, are you here too?" Wu Yang frowned slightly. He could not pay attention to Wang Ziwen. However, Wang Guokang is indeed a number one person in Qingyun city. There are few people in Qingyun city who can talk to Ning Xianning.


    "Big secretary Wu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Last time I heard Ziwen say that you want me to talk to you?" Wang Guokang said in a arrogant tone, as if asking a crime.


    Wu Yang is just a housekeeper secretary who would rather lack. Even he has had a lot of dealings with him. He won''t be afraid of Wu Yang at all.


    "I said it. What''s the matter?" Wu Yang said calmly.


    "Ha ha." Wang Guokang sneered, "Wu Yang, I''ve won the shares of Zhang''s group. You''re not qualified to sit in the position of chairman now. You can leave Zhang''s group. I''ll say hello to President Ning."


    The Wang family and Donghai Ning family have business contacts. I believe such a small matter would rather not give him face.


    With that, Wang Guokang waved his hand and the lawyer of the business team handed over a document.


    "Wu Yang, look at the documents, contracts and equity books." Wang Guokang said jokingly.


    "Don''t look!" Wu Yang looked ugly and said in a deep voice, "OK, Wang Guokang, we''ll see!"


    With that, Wu Yang got up and walked out of the office with a cold face. It was meaningless to stay here. This group of people manipulated it secretly and bought all their shares.


    Out of Baoding building, Wu Yang found out his mobile phone and was about to call President Lin''s mobile phone. After hesitation, he directly changed a number and called President Ning.


    If you can''t do this little thing well, you have to ask President Lin. I''m afraid you''ll blame yourself for preferring to lack the president. Ask for instructions first.


    "Wu Yang, what''s the matter?" the phone asked rather suspiciously.


    "President, there is something wrong with Zhang''s jewelry group ordered by President Lin. I can''t handle the situation. I want to ask you for instructions..." Wu Yang said.


    In the general office of the board of directors.


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan looked proud and elated. They got up and gave up their seats to Wang Kangguo, fawned on serving tea and water, and kept flattering.


    "Mr. Wang, you are still powerful. Once you make a move, even the big secret of donghaining group has to go away honestly." Zhang Hongxuan flattered and said with a smile on his face.


    "Wu Yang, ah. Even if I want to come, I have to sell my face!" Wang Guokang sneered and boasted.


    "That''s Mr. Wang''s reputation. Who don''t know?" said Zhang Hongjun.


    You know, even his in laws, sun Heng''s father, is only the third and fourth place in the sun family, and his power is not as powerful as Wang Guokang. Not to mention, sun Heng may not be reliable. Last time he almost sold his daughter and let himself spit blood for $50 million. He is unreliable. If he can hold Wang Kangguo''s thigh this time, he will be developed.

 Chapter 116

    Wang Guokang kept a reserved smile and nodded slightly.


    "In the future, Ziwen, you will stay in Zhang''s jewelry group and serve as the chairman of the board." Wang Guokang said slowly.


    Wang Ziwen smiled and winked at Zhang Hongxuan.


    "Cough." Zhang Hongxuan coughed a few times and faced the shareholders here, "all shareholders here remain the same. However, I have to announce a major event. Zhang Qimo and Zhang vice president are not qualified to serve as managing director and vice president. They are completely related households, mixed up by an outsider Wu Yang."


    "Therefore, at the board of directors, I officially announced that Zhang Qimo would be removed from all his posts and dismissed immediately!"


    "Zhang Qimo, you can go away now! Leave Baoding building!" Zhang Hongxuan said coldly, "by the way, your assistant Lin Yin, the waste, has also been removed!"


    "You! What are you doing?" Zhang Qimo looked slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, such a big change occurred within the group, and Chairman Wu was jointly kicked out.


    Moreover, Zhang Hongxuan is going to expel himself from the company group immediately?


    Why? During this time, I worked hard to help the company design how many brand jewelry, and how much sensation has it caused? Achievements are more valuable?


    Why do they rely on their power to pick peaches? Grab the fruit of success!


    "Why? Just because I''m an executive director! If I say I''ll remove you, I''ll remove you! Get out now!" Zhang Hongxuan said arrogantly.


    "Hey, director Zhang, be polite," said Wang Ziwen.


    "Yes, chairman Wang is right." Zhang Hongxuan flattered.


    "Qimo, it''s actually very simple. You come to dinner with me tonight." Wang Ziwen said thoughtfully, "I''ll protect you! Don''t mention the little vice president. Even if you want to be the chairman of Zhang''s jewelry group, I can give you a place!"


    "How''s it going? It''s just a meal." Wang Ziwen said with a smile, with greed in his eyes.


    "You!" Zhang Qimo felt so insulted that he couldn''t understand the meaning of the prince''s words.


    "You''re dreaming! Resign and resign! It''s not rare!" Zhang Qimo was angry, threw away the vice president brand on the desktop and angrily walked out of the office.


    She looked wronged, grateful, very wronged, but also suffered a personal insult!


    "Hum! To a shameless woman!" Wang Ziwen snorted coldly, and his eyes became more and more evil.


    Five minutes later.


    Zhang Qimo walked out of Baoding building. He was angry. Wu Zheng parked his car on the roadside, got out of the car and opened the door.


    But just then, a line of bodyguards in suits rushed over and stopped Zhang Qimo''s way.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Qimo was frightened and asked. I don''t know how to suddenly kill a tall man.


    "Hehe, Qimo, why are you walking so fast? It''s just a meal." Wang Ziwen swaggered over from behind, surrounded by Wang Guokang with a serious face.


    "Wang Ziwen, I said I wouldn''t eat with you. What do you want to do?" Zhang Qimo asked angrily.


    "What do you want to do? Of course it''s you!" Wang Ziwen said wildly.


    "Take this woman to my car, take her to my villa and get the camera ready! I''m going to ravage her tonight!" Wang Ziwen waved and ordered, his eyes full of evil.


    As soon as Wang Ziwen thought about the peerless beauty in front of him, he would lie in his bed at night. He was very excited!


    That Lin Yin waste dares to kneel at the door of the community with the potential of Wang Hongling, and has a video taken! Shit, I fucked his wife today and made a video and posted it online!


    "What? Are you crazy, you beast!" Zhang Qimo was also frightened by Wang Ziwen''s crazy words. He didn''t expect such a crazy person!


    "Beast? You won''t call me that tonight. It''s loud. Keep your strength and call again at night." Wang Ziwen said evil, full of slander and evil words.


    Just then, a dozen bodyguards in suits rushed up and were about to forcibly take Zhang Qimo away.


    Bang!


    At this time, Wu Zheng, one meter nine high, rushed over and kicked several bodyguards in suits.


    "In broad daylight, what do you want to do?" Wu Zheng said angrily. Don''t say he is president Zhang''s driver and bodyguard. Even if he saw this kind of thing when he was passing by, as a soldier, he absolutely can''t stand this kind of animal behavior of bullying the city!


    "Damn it, kill him! Beat him up!" Wang Ziwen said angrily.


    Crackling, more than a dozen bodyguards rushed up to beat Wu Zheng. Although Wu Zheng was good, he couldn''t stand more than a dozen professional thugs. After putting down three or four people, he was secretly attacked and put on the ground.


    "I tell you, you dare to go against President Zhang. When President Lin knows, you will all die!" Wu Zheng said fiercely, biting his teeth.


    "Oh? You say Lin Yin is a loser? What else can he do except rely on Wang Hongling for a soft meal?" Wang Ziwen said with disdain. As soon as he mentioned Lin Yin, his eyes showed a vicious color.


    "Oh, Ziwen. This is Lin Yin''s wife?" said Wang Guokang with a sneer. "I dare to insult my son like this by relying on the eldest family''s daughter. I don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Now the old man knows this and orders Wang Hongling not to leave the villa area of the Wang family. What''s the use of that soft rice?"


    Zhang Qimo was pale and wanted to escape, but he was surrounded by more than a dozen suit bodyguards and couldn''t go out at all.


    "Hey, Qimo, you don''t want to leave. Just play with me tonight." Wang Ziwen rubbed his hands and salivated.


    "You beast, you are delusional!" Zhang Qimo shouted angrily, trembling with anger.


    "Oh, do you want to be fucking pure? You stinky paper mounting!" Wang Ziwen said with a sneer. "Don''t think I don''t know. You got promoted by Wu Yang in Zhang''s group so soon and became Vice President. Dare you say you didn''t have an affair with Wu Yang?"


    "I don''t think you know how many times you''ve sold it for your position? Even Wu Yang, you''re willing to sell it. Why? Can''t I fuck you?" Wang Ziwen said with an evil face.


    "You''re slandering! You''re talking nonsense!" Zhang Qimo was furious, which was completely insulting her personality.


    "Son, why are you talking to her so much?" Wang Guokang scolded, and then said surprisingly, "do you want to make a woman so troublesome? Have you been chasing for so long? Haven''t you got it? Worthless!"


    "You don''t need to take it back!" Wang Guokang sneered. "Son, go and get Zhang Qimo on the street. Take a video!"


    "Dad?" Wang Ziwen looked surprised and eager to try, "it''s still your move!"


    "Oh, don''t worry. The Wang family will settle the small matter of making a woman." Wang Guokang said with a playful expression. "I don''t believe it. Can she publicize it? It''s OK to be a canary for your son in the future, otherwise, throw it into the wind dust building and sell her!"


    Wang Guokang sneered. He didn''t know how much he had done when he was young. This stupid son, still spend money to chase him? Just grab it and it''s over.


    "You are such an animal, you father and son are all animals!" Wu Zheng scolded angrily. Unexpectedly, there are such a shameless father and son in the world!


    "Qimo, then I''ll come!" Wang Ziwen smiled and rushed up to catch Zhang Qimo. He grabbed Zhang Qimo''s coat and took it away.


    Inside Zhang Qimo''s coat is a marked white shirt, which sets off the perfect figure. Wang Ziwen''s eyes shine golden.


    After escaping a few steps, Zhang Qimo was surprised and angry. He had dialed a phone number that Lin Yin left for her before she left.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lin, what can I do for you?" Shen San''s respectful voice came over the phone.

 Chapter 117

    "Oh? You have to call someone? It''s no use calling anyone! My son has to fuck you on the side of the road today!" Wang Guokang said coldly, with a great expression.


    "Mrs. Lin? Where are you now? Tell me!" Shen San obviously heard the noise and asked nervously.


    "I, I''m at the gate of Baoding building." Zhang Qimo said in panic, frightened by the ferocious appearance of Wang Guokang and his son.


    The father and son are really lawless and crazy!


    Bang!


    Wang Ziwen rushed up and wanted to grab Zhang Qimo. Zhang Qimo hid. His mobile phone fell to the ground and the screen was broken.


    "Still hiding? It''s no use hiding today. I''ll do you a paper mounting!" Wang Ziwen said with a smile. He took off his suit, lost his tie and couldn''t wait. "What are you waiting for? Hold this woman down! Give her to me and let you play together later."


    Wang Ziwen gave orders. Soon, several bodyguards came up to catch Zhang Qimo.


    WOW!


    At this time, a black road car drove over from the opposite side of the road. Three men with strong clothes came down quickly, rushed into the crowd, pushed away several suit bodyguards and stood in front of Zhang Qimo.


    "I Cao NIMA, where are you from? You want to be bad for me?" Wang Ziwen scolded angrily. When his temper came, he was full of evil fire.


    "Where''s the stupid thing? Do you still want a hero to save the United States?" Wang Guokang said with disdain. In Qingyun City, those who can oppose him come here with two hands and help their son breathe out today. Who dares to sweep face?


    "We are the third master Shen''s people! We specially protect Ms. Zhang." the man in Black said coldly, without the slightest fear.


    They are the bodyguards arranged by Shen San. They are ordered to take care of Zhang Qimo secretly. When they destroy Xie Kun in the east city, they have seen Lord Lin''s skills and means. Lord Lin''s woman. Does Wang Guokang and his son dare to lift the tiger''s beard? Want to die?


    "Third Master Shen?" Wang Guokang looked a little scared.


    He also knows Shen Sanye. Recently, Shen Sanye has been at the height of the sun in Qingyun City, just like the underground leader of Qingyun city.


    If it was Shen San, the son of Nancheng District in the past, Wang Guokang could disdain and even have the energy to bring Shen San down, but now it''s different. Shen San can''t even lift his head from the Zhou family, and he doesn''t dare to compete.


    "Is it the third master Shen again?" Wang Ziwen was stunned at first, and then showed resentment!


    The last time I was beaten and knelt at the door of the community by Liu Jun under third master Shen. It was definitely a good thing for Wang Hongling to help Lin do it in seclusion!


    This time, these three people said they were Shen Sanye''s people? Shit, are third master Shen''s people so easy to use? Why does Lin Yin, the loser, mobilize Third Master Shen''s people to help his wife''s bodyguard?


    It must be bragging and pulling the skin!


    Wang Hongling was denounced by the old man because of her collusion with Lin Yin. Now she is still thinking about it behind closed doors in the Wang family villa area!


    "Dad, last time I told you that it was Liu Jun under third master Shen who came forward in the north of the city." Wang Ziwen said unconvinced, "I think this time, these people are pulling big skin and bluffing people with third master Shen''s name. Don''t give them face!"


    He can''t wait to do Zhang Qimo and vent his anger.


    Wang Guokang looked cold. The big joke his son made in Shuiyuan garden last time almost made him lose face in the celebrity circle of Qingyun city. He didn''t dare to avenge Shen Sanye at one breath.


    This time, these guys said they were from third master Shen?


    "Hum! Don''t pretend to be here with me. You are the man of Third Master Shen?" Wang Guokang said coldly. "What about Third Master Shen? Do you know that third master Shen used to say hello to me when he saw me in Nancheng?"


    "Hum!" the man in black sneered. "We''ve called the third master. The third master will arrive in five minutes. You''d better not be arrogant."


    "Five minutes to get there? Who do you think you are? Such a big face?" Wang Ziwen disdained to sneer. He didn''t believe that a little Zhang Qimo could call Third Master Shen at will.


    "Kill these three dead things!" Wang Guokang waved his hand and gave an order.


    With the thunderbolt, a dozen bodyguards rushed up, punching and kicking, and scuffled with the three men in black.


    After playing for two minutes, there were casualties on both sides. Four or five bodyguards in suits were beaten and shouted in pain. Obviously, they were not the opponents of these elite backbones.


    WOW!


    However, the suit bodyguard immediately took out Black newspapers from his coat pocket, exposed a barrel shape and aimed at three men in black.


    "Fight? You fucking continue to fight!" Wang Ziwen rushed up and slapped the man in black in the face.


    Snap!


    The man in black was angry and clenched his fist.


    Zhang Qimo was completely frightened by such a big battle and didn''t understand the situation.


    "Solve it quickly. Go and do it quickly. When you''re done, take it back to the villa." Wang Guokang sneered and looked at Zhang Qimo with greedy eyes. Unexpectedly, he also had an evil mind.


    Wang Ziwen looked proud, took off his watch and reached out to take off his belt. A group of bodyguards in suits immediately surrounded the human wall and blocked their vision. Obviously, it was not the first time for Wang Ziwen and his son to do such a shameful thing.


    Didi!


    The man in black''s cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and listened to it. He looked at Wang Guokang''s father and son coldly and said, "the third master''s phone wants you to answer!"


    Wang Guokang frowned slightly, motioned to Wang Ziwen to stop first and took the mobile phone.


    "Are you Wang Guokang?" a cold voice came over the phone.


    "Who are you?" Wang Guokang asked coldly.


    "I''m Shen San. I''ll be in Baoding building in two minutes. If you dare to touch Zhang Qimo, I want your father and son to be disappointed and buried!" the voice over the phone was extremely cold and cold.


    Wang Guokang''s face changed greatly, and then his anger rose. Unexpectedly, someone dared to threaten himself like this?


    "OK! I''ll give you two minutes. What do you think you can do? Shen San? Shen San will be so ignorant?" Wang Guokang sneered. He despised it. I really don''t know where he came from. He has been a big family here and has been in Qingyun city for many years. Is he scared?


    Drop! Wang Guokang hung up the phone and looked at Zhang Qimo and several men in black with cold eyes.


    "Wait three minutes, if Shen San doesn''t come in three minutes!" Wang Guokang said fiercely, "I''m going to cripple the three of you! I''ll throw Zhang Qi''s foam wheel on the spot into the underground dust field and turn it into a horse for ten thousand people!"


    Wang Ziwen also looked at Zhang Qimo with a smile. "Why don''t you be funny and don''t you follow me? Now you''re angry with my father, you don''t just have to be fucked by me!"


    Zhang Qimo turned pale and felt like facing two demons. These two people''s crazy words and behavior were completely capable of doing such a thing. I''m afraid it''s difficult for any girl to calm down in the face of this situation.


    A minute later, a Rolls Royce phantom drifted and rushed up.


    Then, at least 30 black Land Rovers rushed onto the dock and surrounded them. The battle was terrible and stunned Wang Guokang and his son.


    Shen San got out of the car in a flower shirt and twisted the Buddha beads. He was sweating on his forehead and was answering the phone.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ve arrived at Baoding building. Mrs. Lin is fine! What do you say to deal with it?" Shen San said sweating. Fortunately, Mrs. Lin hasn''t had an accident.


    "Cut off their father''s and son''s roots." there was a cold voice over the phone.

 Chapter 118

    "Yes! Lord Lin, I''ll do it right away! I''ll report to you later." Shen San said respectfully.


    A drop.


    When the phone hung up, Shen San wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead and looked at Wang Guokang and his son from a distance. He had a murderous heart.


    If Zhang Qimo had any accident today, she would die! The Wang family will also have a river of blood!


    Damn it, the father and son are really looking for death. They dare to take Mrs. Lin''s idea!


    Shen San walked over angrily, followed by the three brothers Liu Jun. all the people on the SUV were ready to move and waiting for orders.


    "Shen San?" Wang Guokang said with a shocked look. He couldn''t believe looking at Shen San. He was completely frightened by this posture.


    Is Shen San really here? Just a few minutes? Come so fast?


    This time, even those bodyguards with Black newspapers were flustered. They quickly put them away and didn''t dare to point a gun at people.


    Nima''s and more than 20 SUVs are rubbing their hands. Through the glass window, you can see the black fishing bags set up in each car! A fool can figure out what the big guy is!


    This posture completely frightened the bodyguards.


    Bang bang!


    Without saying a word, the three Liu brothers rushed up quickly, punched and kicked all Wang Guokang''s bodyguards down, immediately disarmed, hit one head and broke blood flow, hugged his head and shouted bitterly on the ground.


    All three of them were ruthless. They opened the monument, crushed stone and folded the knife empty handed. It''s not a joke! If you want to die, you have to kill these people.


    "Send Mrs. Lin home." Shen sanphene said.


    Soon, Wu Zheng got up and opened the door to take care of Zhang Qimo. Several men in Black got on an SUV and followed Zhang Qimo''s car.


    Zhang Qimo was so frightened that she was scared when she got on the bus. If it weren''t for Lin Yin''s friend, it would be over!


    I don''t know where Lin Yin met his friend. He is so powerful and gives him face.


    Wu Zheng drove quietly, but he didn''t scare. It''s no surprise that President Lin''s ability can call out this formation!


    Didi, Zhang Qimo''s phone rang.


    "Qimo, are you safe now?" Lin Yin asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. I''m on my way home now," Zhang Qimo said.


    "I''m not in Qingyun city. If you have anything, just call the phone I left you." Lin Yin said.


    "I see. Your friend is very powerful. How did you know him?" Zhang Qimo asked suspiciously.


    "I''ll tell you these things slowly when I go back."


    "OK." Zhang Qimo nodded and didn''t ask.


    She felt uneasy, clenched her little hand, looked puzzled, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At the gate of Baoding building.


    Wang Guokang''s father and son were stunned in the same place. They couldn''t believe it. They were stunned to see Zhang Qimo leave, but they didn''t dare to stop more.


    "Well, Third Master Shen, is there a misunderstanding?" Wang Guokang said reluctantly with a smiling face.


    "Third Master Shen, what a misunderstanding. We didn''t expect that Zhang Qimo was your man." Wang Ziwen said with a bitter face.


    "What a surprise, Third Master Shen. You know that Zhang Qimo is your woman. I dare to do it." Wang Ziwen said with a smile. "Oh, it seems that the loser Lin Yin gave his wife to you. The last thing in Shuiyuan garden was a misunderstanding. I think, Third Master, Lin Yin, a shameless waste, is using you to fight against our Wang family!"


    "Don''t let him be a waste and break the gap in the middle!"


    Shen San''s face is getting colder and colder. This insensible thing slanders Lin Ye in front of him?


    "Third Master Shen, well, I''ll go to Qingyun hotel to have the best banquet and set up a bar? Let''s eat and drink together." Wang Guokang said politely.


    Bang!


    Shen San waved his hand. Liu Jun rushed up and kicked Wang Ziwen over. He vomited blood and slapped his face in the face.


    Shen San was also on fire. He rushed up and kicked Wang Ziwen''s head. His head was swollen!


    "Do you want to beep again?" Shen San said coldly. He was so frightened that Wang Ziwen peed his pants on the spot. He was completely stunned by the formation.


    "Third Master Shen, you beat my son in front of me? Isn''t it too much! You and the Zhou family haven''t finished yet, and now you have to fight against our Wang family?" Wang Guokang said in a deep voice, with a very bad face.


    "Third Master Shen, don''t take revenge on the Wang family because a woman plays with things. Take people away now, and today''s thing will be regarded as never happened!" said Wang Guokang.


    Third master Shen is powerful and good, but the Wang family is not vegetarian!


    He still doesn''t believe that Shen San will work with the Wang family to death for a woman.


    "You say Zhang Qimo is a plaything?" Shen San took a breath of air conditioning and pinched his temples. It''s really a headache. Wang Guokang doesn''t know the fucking situation here.


    "Isn''t it? Is third master Shen going to marry her home?" Wang Guokang asked incomprehensibly.


    "Shall I marry you? Go home! You stupid dog!"


    Shen San scolded and slapped Wang Guokang in the face. Wang Guokang looked shocked and his eyes were full of panic.


    What happened? At their level, unless they are sure to kill each other, it is impossible to fight in the face? Did Shen San lose his mind?


    Wang Guokang couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    The three brothers Liu Jun rushed up to hold Wang Guokang and his son. They slapped each other. They didn''t stop. They didn''t say anything about their snot and tears. Their noses were bleeding violently, and their mouths were swollen like ham intestines.


    "Shen San, you deceive people too much!" Wang Guokang said angrily. His voice changed and his mouth leaked.


    "What''s the matter with me cheating you today? I still want to kill Mrs. Lin in the street because of my dog? Believe it or not, I''ll leave your wife in the street tomorrow?" Shen San said fiercely.


    "You, you!" Wang Guokang''s face turned red. He was the second leader of the Wang family. When was he beaten like this dog?


    "You son of a bitch!"


    With a slap, Shen three scolded and beat, grabbed Wang Guokang''s hair and pulled it to death. Wang Guokang was almost out of his mind.


    After the fight, Shen San grabbed Wang Guokang''s head and banged his chin twice on his knee. Wang Guokang was full of blood and lost two teeth.


    Shen San is angry today. He doesn''t like this kind of animal behavior of bullying the city. He will fight when he sees injustice. Not to mention Lin Ye''s woman?


    Lord Lin is watching the broadcast of the live process over there. If he doesn''t deal with the two animals properly, he will lose his life today. He was almost killed by the animal''s father and son!


    Thinking, bang bang, Shen San threw several fists on Wang Ziwen''s mouth and beat down several teeth. Wang Guokang and his son''s mouth completely leaked and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Shen San practiced a few hands when he was young. He was in his prime and had great strength.


    "I, I, our Wang family will not let you go." Wang Guokang''s voice was strange and threatening.


    "I''ll let you go! Your king''s family is a queen today! Stupid dog!"


    Shen San shouted angrily, rushed up and put his foot under Wang Guokang''s waist. In an instant, Wang Guokang made a pig like cry.


    Turning back, he kicked Wang Ziwen hard. Wang Ziwen''s face turned white and screamed!

 Chapter 119

    "Uh! Ah! Hoo Hoo."


    Wang Guokang and his son kept screaming. The moment the egg broke, it was so painful that they fainted on the spot.


    "You, how dare you?" Wang Guokang said with a frightened face. He couldn''t believe that third master Shen was so cruel! This is to fight the Wang family to death!


    "How dare you? OK, I dare to show you!" Shen San sneered, raised his legs and slammed into death. He stepped on them continuously, which made Wang Guokang and his son scream wildly. His face was red and white.


    "Now, do you dare to ask again?" Shen San asked coldly. He looked at Wang Guokang and his son. They were already incontinent, and a strange smell came from their pants.


    If it weren''t for Lord Lin''s support, he really didn''t dare to engage in the king''s family like this, but with Lord Lin, what is the king''s family? If you dare to retaliate, the Wang family is waiting to kill the door!


    "I, I''ll go back and use all the forces of the Wang family to kill you Shen San at all costs!" Wang Guokang''s face roared ferociously, completely beaten, lost his mind and lost his mind.


    This is a fight to break up children and grandchildren!


    Wang Guokang and Wang Ziwen, their hearts collapsed, and the sky fell down. Shen San was really too cruel and did too much!


    "Kill me?" Shen San sneered with disdain. "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you both now? Aren''t you convinced?"


    "Third Master, I think, let us three cook them." Liu Junyue tried to say, rubbing his hands. Seeing Third Master Shen playing so happily, he also wanted to do it himself. He might as well ask Lord Lin for help.


    "You three start gently." Shen Sanzheng said and nodded.


    If the three brothers Liu Jun tried their best to fight like him, Wang Guokang and his son would be killed alive.


    Since Lord Lin didn''t explain that he wanted to kill Wang Guokang and his son, he left one of their dogs alive.


    Bang! Bang!


    As soon as the three brothers Liu Jun started, they directly kicked everyone up. It was like playing football. They kicked back and forth, kicking the bones of Wang Guokang and his son to pieces. They screamed and burst into tears.


    "Still not convinced? If you want to live, now kneel down to me, apologize and admit your mistake!" Shen San said coldly.


    Liu Jun stopped and kicked Wang Guokang and his son to the ground.


    At this time, Wang Guokang and his son can''t stand the blow to their body and dignity, which makes them completely collapse. Their bones are softened, more than a dozen teeth have been lost, their lifeblood has been broken, their whole body stinks, incontinence of urine and urine, and their hair is disheveled. Their image is worse than that of beggars.


    "Do you kneel? Kowtow? Can you speak?"


    Shen Sanleng drank and rushed up to slap Wang Guokang and his son in the face. His eyes were dull and stupid. He slapped them for more than a dozen times before they reacted.


    "If you don''t kneel, you''ll die." Shen San said coldly and lit a Cuban Monte cigar.


    "Ah!"


    Hearing that they were going to be killed, Wang Guokang and his son immediately woke up, knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Can''t you speak?" Shen San asked coldly.


    "Ah! I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m damned! Third Master Shen, I''m sorry. I don''t know how to fight Mrs. Lin! You play well, I should!" Wang Guokang kowtowed and apologized without dignity, completely losing the prestige of a generation of strong businessmen.


    Wang Ziwen is also crazy kowtow, constantly abusing himself, just to live.


    Abandoned, completely abandoned.


    These two people were not only interrupted by Shen San, but also their bones, trampled on their dignity and lost their personality.


    However, people, like animals like them, have no personality.


    "Hum!" Shen San sneered and looked at the two wastes, but he didn''t like them.


    No matter how much money power he has in his hand, what bullshit business leaders are happy to eat their grandparents'' meals.


    Now I''m back to the original shape and take off the shell of those money forces. My essence is a soft bone! Were kicked off their lifeblood and knelt down to beg for mercy?


    Shen San ignored the confused Wang Guokang and his son and turned to call Lin Ye.


    "Lin Ye, you see, it''s OK to deal with it like this?" Shen San asked respectfully.


    Shen San asked Liu Jun to use the camera to broadcast the process of the scene to Lin Ye over there. Lin Ye saw all the process of dealing with Wang Guokang and his son.


    "Yes," Lin said calmly over the phone.


    "You immediately let Liu Jun take care of Zhang Qimo by himself. I don''t want any more risks and accidents!" Lin said coldly.


    "Yes! Lord Lin, it''s my fault today!" Shen San said in fear.


    "Just remember. I''m still working."


    With a drip, Lin Yin hung up the phone.


    Shen San''s forehead was sweating, and Lin Ye was still angry. He immediately ordered Liu Jun to take care of Mrs. Lin secretly.


    Shen San was angry. He was carrying the great pressure of Lord Lin. not only did he almost lose his golden thigh, he had no future and wealth, and people were getting cold.


    Thinking, Shen San looked back and kicked Wang Guokang and Wang Ziwen. They cried for their parents and begged for mercy on their knees.


    After playing for a few minutes, Wang Guokang and Wang Ziwen were completely confused and said strange words. Shen San stopped and got angry. Then he took the three brothers Liu Jun and left in the car.


    "The shoes are dirty and need to be changed." Shen Sanpei drooled and felt disgusted. The two animals urinated all over and dirty their shoes.


    Wang Guokang and his son stayed where they were. They gasped and said strange words. They talked to themselves and said that they were finished. Their lifeblood was gone. Everyone was stupid.


    The two bodyguards were also frightened. They quickly called an ambulance, sent them to the hospital to see if they could cure the root of life, and then hurriedly called the king''s father.


    Wang Guokang and Wang Ziwen have such a thing. They want to do animal things first. Their opponent is Shen San. The boss, Wang Chengqian, is a knowledgeable and reasonable person, and most of them won''t help. But the old man of the Wang family, but Wang Guokang''s father, son and grandson, have been cut off. What''s more, he will be furious?


    You know, the older generation of the Wang family has no son.


    The eldest Wang Chengqian gave birth to Wang Hongling''s daughter. Wang Ziwen is the only grandson of the Wang family.


    It can be said that the Wang family is really extinct... You can imagine how angry the Wang family will be.


    On the other side, Dijing, zilongshan sanatorium.


    In a villa area, in the nursing room, Lin Yin just hung up the phone and turned off the live video on the encrypted mobile phone.


    Wang Guokang and his son really don''t know what to do. When they return to Qingyun City, they must step into the Wang family in person!


    Thinking, Lin Yin went to Grandpa''s nursing room.


    Lin Yin''s grandfather, Qi Chengding, is also a big man of yuhuxiao in the dragon country! The honourable minister at the time of founding the country!


    Lin Yin just walked to the door of the nursing room. There were several middle-aged men in front of the door, looking at him disdainfully.


    "You are the wild seed of master Qi''s family more than ten years ago?"

 Chapter 120

    "Who are you?" Lin Yin asked without expression.


    He just arrived in Grandpa''s nursing room. He didn''t know where these three people came from. They seemed to have guessed their identity?


    "Oh, you can come into uncle Zilong''s nursing room, which shows that you are the wild seed more than ten years ago?" a middle-aged man led by him sneered.


    "Listen clearly, my name is Lu Fei." Lu Fei said with an arrogant expression, "according to the seniority, you have to call my uncle, you know?"


    "Also, these two are your uncles." Lu Fei said in an elderly tone, "don''t say hello? Call your uncles!"


    Lin Yin sneered that his grandfather had only three sons. These three people called themselves the uncle of the whole family. Then, most of them were the families where the other daughters of the whole family married or the son-in-law recruited to the door. These people tried their best to have a relationship.


    "Brother Lu, look at this hick. Do you think I''m an uncle? I''m afraid of losing face." another middle-aged man said with disdain.


    This young man dressed in a stall has been away from the imperial capital for more than ten years. He doesn''t know that he is mixed with pimples in the countryside. Now he is so poor that he still wants to recognize his ancestors and return home?


    Although they are not more prominent than the Jingqi family, they are also the first and second-class aristocratic families in Dijing, and their families are at least billions of levels.


    It''s said that this wild species called Qi Yin has a salary of several thousand yuan a month in the countryside?


    "Yes, brother Lu, if you recognize this wild species, I won''t recognize it." another man said with a playful expression, "you know, now the imperial capital and the whole family, only the three of us can have a relationship with the old man. Don''t let any waste wood wild species come to recognize relatives!"


    Lin Yin is expressionless and shakes his head in his heart. It''s really amazing in the world.


    Three relatives who can''t beat eight poles are satirizing themselves that they want to recognize relatives at the door of their grandfather?


    People surnamed Qi of the Qi family in Dijing were killed by the Wen family, regardless of their main and branches, except the old man and himself.


    "Is your wife dead?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "My wife is dead. If I don''t do well, I''m still here to talk nonsense?"


    "You! What are you talking about? You fucking curse our family, don''t you? Believe it or not, we''ll kill you when we get out of the purple dragon mountain!" Lu Fei''s three people were angry almost at the same time.


    "Your wife is not dead. Where did you come from? How did you get into the purple dragon mountain?" Lin Yin asked.


    Lu Fei, who asked, was speechless.


    The three of them are sons-in-law of the Qi family branch. The last time the Wen family bloodwashed the Qi family, they immediately changed their wife''s name and took the initiative to go to the Wen family to lose money and give gifts. I hope the Wen family can let go.


    Maybe the writers also think that the women married by these garbage branches are not a threat. After collecting hundreds of millions, they really didn''t chase them.


    Lu Fei''s family lost hundreds of millions to the Wen family. Unwilling, he wanted to get it back from the Qi family.


    Although the Qi family was destroyed and the power and wealth were completely replaced by the literati, the Qi family''s old man is still in the world. Although the old man is unconscious and alone.


    But anyway, dead camels are bigger than horses. Qi won the title of the old man, but there are billions of real estate quadrangles! There are also various villas and antique collection buildings!


    These properties are under the name of Qi wending. Even if the whole family is destroyed, the literati dare not swallow them. After all, they have eaten enough wealth forces of the whole family. They don''t care about such a small thing. They risk everything to come to Zilong mountain to kill a founding minister.


    The Qi family is gone, and the old man can''t wake up. With this billions of assets, they quickly find a way to spend the relationship. Unexpectedly, they shamelessly hang their wife in the old man''s eldest son''s account through their wife''s Qi family''s account, and serve the old man as a stepdaughter. When the old man leaves in the future, they will share the inheritance in good faith.


    But unexpectedly, I heard the news from the staff in the nursing area today that someone had come to visit Grandpa Qi and asked him to win grandpa Qi.


    The three of them rushed over quickly and met Lin Yin.


    "Cough, you should call Qi Yin, right?" Lu Fei coughed twice, pretended and said, "don''t worry about the old man''s business. We adults will deal with it. You little bastard, where to go back!"


    "Yes, uncle Lu is right. As an uncle, I have to persuade you to get out of here quickly," another middle-aged man said.


    "Are you short of money? In this way, my uncle also sees you as a poor bastard and gives you some pocket money." Lu Fei looked very dignified. He threw a stack of red bills out of his bag and threw them at Lin Yin''s feet, about 100000.


    "You bastard, take away the 100000 cash quickly and get out quickly. Buy clothes with a body surface and don''t come out to make a fool of yourself." Lu Fei said impatiently.


    Lin Yin, a wild species, feels distressed to give 100000 yuan. If he wasn''t worried that the wild species would disturb his inheritance, he wouldn''t give a dollar!


    Lin Yin looked colder and colder, and the three clowns didn''t know how to live or die.


    "Why? It''s too little money? You little bastard, how much money can you earn a month?" Lu Fei got impatient and threw out a stack of red bills. "Give you another 200000. Pick it up and get out quickly. Let me see you come to Dijing and kill you! Do you hear me!"


    After the threat, Lu Fei felt very unhappy. A broken hillbilly bastard more than ten years ago came to recognize his relatives and gave him hundreds of thousands as a dog.


    At this time, the Linyin hick should lie on the ground like a dog, pick up money, call their uncle, and then get out honestly. How dare he stand here arrogantly?


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to get out by yourself. If you dare to come to Zilong mountain again, I''ll kill you all." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Kill me all over the house? Ha ha, little bastard, have you seen too many movies?" Lu Fei laughed with laughter. "I don''t want to see you poor. I want to divide my property. I pity you and give you 300000. Don''t be shameless!"


    "It''s really a small trick. Don''t you want money? You wild seed still wants to divide your property? Are you qualified?"


    "Yes, if we make trouble here again, I''ll beat you up! Pick up the money and go away! We''ll kill you bastard with the money!"


    The other two men are also crazy shouting.


    "What? You''re not convinced and want to hit people?" Lu Fei shouted to Lin Yin with a arrogant expression. "Do you know where here? This is the important military area of Zilong mountain! I''m standing here. Dare you hit me?"

 Chapter 121

    "Are you scared? Don''t you dare to move? I think you''re not only a wild seed, but also a counsellor without eggs." Lu Fei said with disdain, "get out of here, or you''ll die when you get out of the purple dragon mountain, wild seed!"


    As soon as Lu Fei''s voice fell, Lin Yin had already started.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin punched Lu Fei hard in the face and hit him. He sprayed blood on the spot. Several teeth crashed to the ground, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    The other two middle-aged men were still frightened. Lin Yin whipped his legs in the air. In an instant, the two men kicked turned 360 degrees somersaults, fell to the ground head to head, sprayed blood from their mouth and nose, and several teeth shook to the ground.


    "You! You bastard dare to beat us? You dare to fight in Zilong mountain?" Lu Fei was surprised and angry, with a fear expression on his face. His voice leaked because his teeth fell and his mouth contained blood.


    Is this Qi Yin crazy? Dare to hit people in Zilong mountain, this crime can be dragged out to hit the target!


    "You''re finished! You bastard, you''ll either stay in prison until you die, or wait to be targeted!" Lu Fei roared.


    Pa Pa!


    Lin Yin rushed up and slapped Lu Fei. They were dizzy and their heads were buzzing.


    "Do you like cheap mouth?" Lin Yin said coldly.


    Then Lin Yin rushed up, grabbed Lu Fei''s hair, raised his head, and put his two fingers directly into his mouth.


    Shua, two teeth flew out.


    "Uh! Ah!"


    Lu Fei screamed like a pig. He watched his two teeth pulled out alive. The pain made him twitch and his mouth full of blood.


    "Ah! You! Devil!"


    The other two men''s legs trembled wildly. The young man showed a murderous side in front of him. He was a big devil. His momentum was too frightening!


    "If you dare to scold a wild seed again, I''ll pull out your tongue." Lin Yin said coldly, and Lu Fei''s three people splashed and peed wet their pants.


    "You, you, how dare you." Lu Fei said with a painful look on his face. He couldn''t believe that Qi Yin was so fierce?


    Doesn''t he know where the purple dragon mountain is?


    "What''s the matter here?"


    Just then, an armed member of the health and safety department came over.


    It was the captain with the rank of major on his shoulder who had met Lin Yin at the door before.


    The captain, not only the armed captain, but also the administrator of the care area, patrolled downstairs. When he heard the scream, he knew it was Lin Yin''s care area. He quickly dispersed the team members and came to see the situation in person to avoid angering the big man.


    "Ah, the armed captain is coming! Captain, this man dares to beat someone here! Take him quickly!" Lu Fei seemed to see the great Savior and rushed to the captain with a look of joy on his face.


    They really don''t dare to face Lin Yin alone. Who knows what will happen next? If they stay for another second, their lives may be lost.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the captain.


    "Captain, you have to help us! I just scolded him for being a wild species, so he pulled out my teeth and lost them!" Lu Fei cried. A big man was crying all over his face and holding the captain''s leg.


    The captain''s face darkened.


    "The captain is angry, smelly boy, you''re dead and ready to be targeted!" Lu Fei observed and found that the captain''s face sank. He knew that he would be able to take revenge today.


    What is the captain of Zilong mountain? The origin is mysterious. No one knows the name. The nickname is captain.


    He is the administrator of Zilong mountain sanatorium and the armed captain. Although he is only a major, he can''t compete with major generals in this special post!


    The captain took a silver remote control full of technology from his coat pocket and pressed it.


    Subsequently, all the cameras in the nursing area villa, as well as the warning infrared swept around, were turned off.


    "Captain, what are you going to do?" Lu Fei asked because he didn''t know.


    Pop!


    The captain slapped Lu Fei in the face and hit him. He flew more than ten meters away. His strength was frightening.


    Then, the captain caught the other two middle-aged men, banged two punches, and all the teeth fell out. He was merciless at all, harder than Lin Yin.


    After the fight, the captain looked coldly at Lu Fei.


    "Dare you scold Mr. Lin? Do you want to die?"


    This sentence, like thunder, exploded on Lu Fei''s three heads. His face turned white and he couldn''t believe it.


    Are you kidding? This demon is the captain''s officer? How old is he?


    What''s going on?


    Lu Fei was stupid. The captain of Zilong mountain beat them inside Zilong mountain?


    "Team leader, what did you say? Is he your officer?" Lu Fei asked incredulously.


    The captain rushed up, grabbed Lu Fei, and slammed into the wall. The banging sound waves exploded. Fortunately, this is a wall of special materials, which can''t even be pierced by bullets. Otherwise, with the strength of the captain, the concrete wall will be broken.


    Then the captain dragged Lu Fei back like a dead dog.


    Lu Fei was dying. He stuck out his tongue and gasped like a dog. He had no teeth. His appearance was very funny.


    "Ah! Can you mobilize the armed captain here?" Lu Fei collapsed and looked frightened.


    Lin Yin looked at the captain and said, "I don''t want anyone to disturb master Qi in the future."


    "Yes, sir!" the captain snapped a salute and straightened his waist. "It''s a low duty and dereliction of duty! I promise there will be no next time!"


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and turned to Grandpa Qi''s special nursing room.


    Lu Fei was left lying on the ground. He opened his mouth in horror and exposed his bare mouth. His appearance was very funny.


    The captain suddenly slapped three times, crackling, and three people in a row turned over and fell to the ground at the same time, trembling all over. So far, I don''t know what happened. It feels like a dream.


    How possible! The captain hit people! And call that hairy boy, sir?


    They think the world outlook has collapsed!


    The captain grabbed Lu Fei''s throat and said in a deep voice, "I''m warning you. If you dare to come to Zilong mountain in the future, I''ll kill you on the spot!"


    "Ah! I dare not come, dare not come." Lu Fei''s head is like pounding garlic. He''s scared to death. It''s a nightmare. How dare he come?


    "If you dare to reveal a little about everything that happened in Zilong mountain today, you won''t lose your teeth." Captain Han Sheng said.


    "Yes! Yes! Captain, we absolutely don''t dare to say it outside." Lu Fei begged repeatedly and knelt down on his own initiative to beg for mercy. The other two people also fell down on their knees and begged frantically for mercy.


    This is the captain of Zilong mountain, not the security captain of the general community.


    To be watched by the captain, how can they get the bottom of their family''s billions of wealth? I don''t know how to die.


    "Then get out!"


    The captain kicked Lu Fei, folded the three people like dead dogs, dragged them away with one hand and left the nursing area.


    On the other side, Lin Yin came to the nursing room and looked at the white haired old man lying in bed in a coma. He looked complex. He felt a silver box from his coat pocket and picked out several gold needles of different lengths.

 Chapter 122

    Xuanmen has twelve needles, one inch, three inches, five inches and seven inches, three in length and three in length.


    Lin Yin shook her hand and lined it up in a row. With flowing clouds and flowing water, she gave master Qi twelve needles and gently touched each acupoint.


    Then Lin Yin grabbed master Qi''s wrist, flicked his fingers, and hit several internal forces to activate Qi and blood channels.


    Soon, a ruddy color appeared on old man Qi''s face.


    Lin Yinfei quickly received twelve stitches, put the silver box into his coat pocket, looked complex and looked at his grandfather.


    He studied the art of Qi Huang since he was a child. These are his twelve Xuanmen needles. As long as people still have one breath, they can hang their lives. It is the ancient method of Taoist Xuanmen needles. It is not a medical means that can be explained by modern medical technology.


    Old man Qi was killed because his third son was old, weak in Qi and blood. He was angry and choked in his heart, resulting in a long period of unconsciousness.


    Now with this breath, there will be no problem.


    "Cough." master Qi slowly opened his eyes and coughed twice. His eyes were slightly suspicious and squinted at Lin Yin.


    Although old man Qi is in his 70s and 80s, he is still not angry and powerful. He has a terrible spirit and sharp eyes. He is worthy of being a big man who came out of the battle.


    "You, are you Yiner?" Lao Tzu Qi said incredulously, looking forward to it in surprise.


    Lin Yin''s face is similar to that of Qi He and Qi wending. It''s easy to recognize.


    Although I haven''t seen him for more than ten years, master Qi recognized him.


    "Grandpa, it''s me," Lin Yin said.


    "This, really, really is yin''er you?" Qi wending was surprised, and his eyes showed a trace of shame and complexity.


    With that, Qi wending seized Lin Yin''s hand excitedly.


    "Yin''er, this time, you can''t leave Dijing anyway... In those years, your father drove your mother and son away without telling me. So did you and your mother. They left without looking back..."


    Lin Yin stroked Qi wending''s palm and said, "Grandpa, you can have a good rest here. Don''t worry about anything anymore. Your children and grandchildren have their own blessings."


    "I will come to see you more and take good care of my health."


    Then Lin Yin turned around and stopped looking at the old man.


    The old man didn''t know about the extermination of the Dijing Qi family. He didn''t want to talk any more. The more he talked, the more difficult it was to explain a lot of things.


    This trip cured the old man. A visit is enough.


    Business has not been done yet.


    "Yin''er, are you leaving now?" Qi wending said.


    "Grandpa, you have a good rest. I''ll come back in a few days." Lin Yin said positively and walked out of the nursing room.


    Qi wending looks dignified and looks at Lin Yin''s back. He vaguely sees the shadow of his youth from Lin Yin''s appearance. It''s crisp!


    "It''s a good saying that children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Yin''er has grown up." Qi Chengding looked complex and said to himself with emotion.


    Qi wending is also a man who fought in the battlefield. He spent half his life in gold and iron, and half his life in the ups and downs of the official sea. He has stood at the peak of the Dragon kingdom for decades. He has never seen what kind of storms and waves.


    At this age, it''s not too much to see through the world of mortals. I''m not confused about my old age. So, no more words, let Lin Yin go, and don''t want to ask about the Qi family now.


    In fact, from the moment his third son was killed, the old man almost foresaw the future of the whole family


    Just out of Zilong villa, Lin Yin''s encrypted mobile phone received a short message.


    "If you come quickly, you will become the roof of the building. If you exceed an hour, you will die!"


    Lin Yin put away her mobile phone and her eyes became extremely cold.


    It is worthy of being a writer who dares to wash the whole family. This means is good.


    Obviously, Yu Zecheng had been controlled, but he just helped himself to find out the news, and immediately let the Wen family react.


    Yu Zecheng is also regarded as the top position in Zhongtian district. His energy is not small, but he is completely vulnerable to writers.


    Lin Yin closed her eyes for a moment and immediately decided to stop a taxi and go directly to Zecheng group in Zhongtian district.


    He had no doubt about Yu Zecheng''s loyalty. He guessed that Yu Zecheng should be controlled and the encrypted mobile phone should be taken away. Otherwise, the Wen family should send someone to assassinate directly, rather than force Yu Zecheng out of himself.


    Yu Zecheng doesn''t know his identity at all. He doesn''t know that he is from the Qi family, let alone the elder of the imperial Jingning family.


    And no one knows his identity as a descendant of the Dragon mansion except master.


    How many frightening identities does Lin Yin have? I''m afraid no one will ever want it. No matter how powerful the writer is, he can''t find any clues.


    Didi!


    Lin Yin just sat in the back seat of the car, and a magnificent Maybach of tens of millions of levels stopped in front.


    A female driver in a formal suit respectfully opened the door, and a beautiful young woman with gold wire glasses came slowly.


    "Hey! White shirt, it''s really lucky to meet you here." Gongsun Qiuyu said with a smile.


    "Driver, turn around and go to the building." Lin Yin told the driver without expression and didn''t have time to pay attention.


    "Hey! Why are you so ungrateful?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked with a frown.


    "I''m going to invite you to dinner. Don''t you give me a face if I have such a chance?" Gongsun Qiuyu pushed his glasses and said in good faith.


    "No time." Lin Yin said calmly.


    The middle-aged old driver looked surprised. He couldn''t figure out what the young man in the back seat thought. Such a big beauty refused to invite him. It''s good skill. Silently turning the steering wheel, the car quickly caught up with the traffic and left the side of the road.


    "Impolite!"


    Gongsun Qiuyu hummed angrily to the taxi.


    Then, she lit a certificate by the cordon and walked into Zilong mountain.


    Gongsun Qiuyu doesn''t understand. There''s something wrong with this white shirt brain melon seed. He''d rather take a taxi with an old uncle than go to dinner with a young girl like her?


    The next time you go out, you must take a bodyguard. If you encounter a white shirt, you will catch him directly. You must let him be a teacher of ancient language and culture!


    Thinking, Gongsun Qiuyu soon walked to the villa area and to a nursing room.


    This nursing room belongs to master Qi!


    "Ah! Grandpa, why are you awake?"


    Gongsun Qiuyu was startled as soon as he entered the door. He looked at Qi Chengding with both positive and negative hands standing in the window.


    Qi wending turned around with a kind face and said, "yu''er, will you come to see grandpa every day during this time? It''s hard for you."


    Qi wending had only three sons, but when he was on the battlefield, he adopted a female orphan as his own.


    The adopted daughter of master Qi married Gongsun''s family in Dijing many years ago. She is Gongsun Qiuyu''s mother.


    "Grandpa, as soon as you wake up, lie down and have a rest." Gongsun Qiuyu walks over and holds master Qi, his eyes uncertain.


    Since old man Qi retired and lived in Zilong mountain, she almost came to see Grandpa from time to time. Some time ago, Grandpa fainted because of his third uncle. He found the top doctors and experts in China. She was helpless. How did she wake up?

 Chapter 123

    "Grandpa, who cured you? Who is the top doctor and expert? I think I''ll go back and give him a big gift." Gongsun Qiuyu said suspiciously.


    Qi wending smiled and said, "it''s your cousin."


    "Cousin?" Gongsun Qiuyu was surprised and then looked complicated.


    After she returned home, she also heard about the change of the Qi family. All family branches of the Qi family were destroyed by the Wen family


    At the thought of this, she couldn''t bear to say more and didn''t want grandpa to know these things.


    "Do you remember cousin Qi Yin who used to take you to play in Zilong mountain when you were young?" Qi wending said with a smile.


    "Cousin Qi Yin?" Gongsun Qiuyu pushed his glasses and meditated for a while.


    That was when I was very young. My memory is very vague, but I do remember that when I was five or six years old, I was in the Qi family. Cousin Qi Yin played the best.


    "Yes, but cousin Qi Yin left the Qi family..." Gongsun Qiuyu said suspiciously.


    Cousin Qi Yin and aunt Lin left the Qi family many years ago?


    Gongsun Qiuyu remembers that when cousin Qi Yin left, he cried a lot and was very reluctant to give up.


    "He''s back," Qi wending said with relief. "He cured me."


    Gongsun Qiuyu became more and more curious and said, "cousin Qi Yin is back? Do you have such excellent medical skills? Grandpa, can you contact him? I want to catch up with him and thank him for curing Grandpa."


    Qi wending smiled. "He didn''t leave his contact information. Maybe he will come in a few days. You will meet again if you have fate."


    Gongsun Qiuyu nodded slightly and said positively, "well, Grandpa, you just woke up and have a good rest in Zilong mountain these days. Don''t go out for the time being. By the way, I know some good vacation scenic spots abroad. Grandpa, if you are interested, go out and relax."


    She really couldn''t bear to let Grandpa know that the whole family was destroyed. It was too cruel for such an old man.


    "Ha ha..." Qi wending smiled a few times and showed his blade like eyes. "Little girl, are you worried about what grandpa I know? Can''t you think about it?"


    "No, no, Grandpa, you think too much. There''s nothing wrong. Just think about the third uncle. By the way, I brought you some antiques from overseas, all of which are Ming Dynasty porcelain you like." Gongsun Qiuyu quickly changed the topic.


    Qi wending looked at the scenery outside the window and said faintly, "if Grandpa is more than ten or twenty years old, this time, he must turn the dragon country upside down and replace the sun and moon!"


    Master Qi said these words in a calm tone. He has an unparalleled spirit and a great atmosphere of sacrificing himself!


    If Qi, a 20-year-old young man, wins the throne, it''s nothing to say that he will reverse the country and change the dynasty! How can we get the curfew to bully the Qi family in the imperial capital?


    If the imperial literati hadn''t been an undercover traitor for more than ten years, they still had countless black hands to support them. They also took advantage of the serious fighting in the whole family, and then master Qi was unconscious and occupied all the time, place and people. Otherwise, how dare they move the imperial literati?


    "Helpless, the years urge people. People are old and useless." Qi Chengding sighed, his eyes full of vicissitudes of life, "children and grandchildren have their own blessings."


    Gongsun Qiuyu is silent. Compared with Qi''s life experience, she is a little girl film. She can''t hide from Qi.


    "However, grandpa is a successor. It''s lucky." Qi wending said with emotion, "someone has done something to reverse the country for me."


    "Who?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked suspiciously. Naturally, he heard the meaning of the public talk. He was very confused. Who can get Qi wending so much? Not even as good as yourself?


    "Yin''er." Qi Chengding said with a pleased look, thinking of a young figure.


    Qi wending lived for more than 80 years. He started from the end of the world to the peak of the world. How vicious is his eyesight? I''ve seen countless heroes, whether they are people or ghosts, dragons or insects. I can tell at a glance.


    His only grandson can only be summarized in four words. The whole family makes a dragon!


    "Cousin Qi Yin?" Gongsun Qiuyu looked shocked. He was even more curious about his childhood cousin Yin, who had not seen him for many years. He thought he must see him. What ability does this cousin have to make grandpa appreciate so much?


    In Zhongtian District, Zecheng building, a magnificent building with more than 60 floors, stands in the most prosperous boundary.


    Lin Yin got out of the car and the driver hurried away.


    Lin Yin looked around.


    The whole street is very clean. All commercial shops are closed. No one can see. When the wind blows, there are fallen leaves.


    This land boundary is obviously cleared by characters with great energy!


    Lin Yin''s mouth made a radian. He looked calm and went to the open door, but the empty building became a building.


    Just when Lin Yin appeared.


    On the roof of the Zecheng building, a tough man in black put down his military telescope and turned his head and said, "report to brother nine, someone is coming. According to video surveillance, it can be determined that this is the young man who came to Yu Zecheng last time."


    At this time, on the roof of the building, Yu Zecheng was almost tortured. He hung on the steel wire and was dying.


    The three men in black looked cold and all showed a terrible murderous spirit.


    This is obviously the best of the best! Even Yu Zecheng has such a good skill and sufficient firepower. There are so many gunmen under his hand that they have been hung up to fight!


    "Wen 12, you can take this shot," said the man in black calmly, throwing a black fishing bag.


    "No problem."


    Wen 12 received the black fishing bag, skillfully opened the zipper, and put forward a fierce heavy sniper with dark as ink and murderous shape. It was a Barrett.


    The bullet is loaded, the gun is pulled, the camera is on, and a series of actions are carried out quickly.


    Wen 12 skillfully set up the gun in five seconds, put it by the Tiantai, quickly opened the mirror, aimed and locked Lin Yin downstairs.


    "I don''t know where it comes from. Dare Yu Zecheng to investigate his wife? It''s really looking for death!" a man in Black said coldly.


    "Hehe, it must be the other gate valves in Dijing who can make Yu Zecheng so loyal and silent." Wen Jiu said faintly, "it''s normal for our Wenjia family to be watched by several gate valves recently."


    "It''s said that the boy''s skill is good. If his skill is not good, he will become a success." Wen Jiu said with a playful expression, "Wen 12, don''t miss it. There''s only one shot to deal with someone with skill!"


    "Brother 9, what kind of shit can the hairy boy have?" Wen 12 said with disdain. "I''ll kill him and send him to the West! It must be a shot in the head!"


    With that, the corners of Wen''s mouth showed a cruel meaning. The opening picture was already aimed and locked on Lin Yin''s forehead.


    His face was fierce and he pulled the trigger in an instant.


    Bang!


    Bullets pierced the wind, the wind roared, the air vibrated, and the harsh sound resounded through the whole street!

 Chapter 124

    After the roaring gunfire.


    Jingle, the open road pulled out slender sparks.


    A 12mm long shell bullet, dangling on the ground.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and a cruel meaning floated from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were cold and looked at the roof of the building.


    Wen 12 clearly saw Lin Yin''s cold expression and contemptuous eyes through the sight on the roof of the building.


    Sweat came out of his forehead and his hair stood upright.


    "Me, am I empty? It''s impossible! Why isn''t he dead!"


    Wen 12 couldn''t believe it and said, his eyes were godless, his hands were soft, and the heavy snipers fell to the ground.


    Isn''t that terrible? How did the young man in white shirt do it?


    Wen 12 was 100% sure that his shot was definitely aimed at the head, but as a result, the bullet didn''t hit?


    I can''t figure out what happened.


    "Wen 12, what''s the matter with you?" Wen 9 asked with a frown.


    "Brother nine, I, I don''t know. He didn''t die. He rushed into the Zecheng group." Wen 12 said bitterly, "but brother nine, I''m sure I must have hit him! No, I must have aimed at him. I don''t know if he hid."


    Wen 12 explained incoherently that he was very clear about the cruel system of the Wenjia dark guard. If such a low-level situation occurred in the execution of the task, he was likely to be killed by brother 9 himself!


    Fortunately, the general trend of the Wen family has been set. If there is an empty gun when killing the Qi family some time ago, his wife and children may be killed, and he will definitely be considered to have been bribed!


    "Shut up, you loser! Don''t explain to me! How can anyone hide from heavy snipers?" Wen Jiu scolded coldly. "Wen 12, if it''s not for my cousin''s sake, I''ll kill you now! Your garbage shooting skills also mean that you are a member of the Wenjia dark guard?"


    "I heard that you like to play with women in the imperial Dance City recently?" Wen Jiu glanced at Wen 12 coldly. "Things that play with things and lose heart are soft, and you can''t even hold the gun! When you go back, you will shut your door to me and don''t participate in future tasks!"


    "Yes! Yes, listen to brother nine." Wen 12 wiped a sweat on his forehead and said respectfully, but he thought that you wouldn''t kill the young man if you fucking shot him!


    "Brother nine, the surveillance camera shows that the young man has rushed into the stairs and seems to be really going to rush up to find us," said another man in black, holding a tablet computer full of a sense of science and technology.


    "Very good, get ready. Don''t kill him before you come up. If you catch him alive, you must interrogate him as the carrier pigeon sent by the gate valve." Wen Jiu said faintly, with a look of Zhizhu in his hand.


    "Copy that! Brother nine!"


    The other three men in black put forward black boxes and took out the weapons they were good at.


    On the other side, Lin Yin rushed up the pedestrian stairs of Zecheng group for the first time.


    Three minutes.


    Lin Yin reached the rooftop on the 60th floor, kicked off the steel gate, looked at the four men in black clothes side by side, and looked at Yu Zecheng who was dying on the steel wire.


    "Ouch, you have two skills. Can you kick the iron gate?" Wen Jiu said with a playful expression, wiping his fist and palm, which rang through the bones.


    "Alone? I think you''re here to deliver vegetables?"


    After that, Wen Jiu didn''t know when he took out a pistol and opened fire with a bang. His technique was as fast as lightning. It was obvious that he was a gun King level master proficient in firearms.


    He''s going to shoot Lin Yin first and destroy his leg.


    Dang!


    The bullet hit the iron gate, but Lin Yin disappeared, as if he had disappeared in front of them.


    "This?" Wen Jiu frowned and was shocked.


    Bang!


    A terrible impact came from behind. Lin Yin''s ghostly figure appeared. Wen Jiu, who kicked, flew dozens of meters away, fell heavily to the ground and coughed and vomited blood.


    The other three men in black were shocked and immediately reacted. They raised their guns and were about to fire.


    Lin Yin didn''t give them a chance. He rushed up as fast as lightning. A whip and legs swept across. They all broke the bones of his hands on the spot, and the guys in his hands crashed to the ground.


    Then, a few punches came face to face, and all of them were knocked out.


    Lin Yin turned back and was about to deal with Wen Jiu.


    Suddenly, there was a fierce wind blowing on my face, and a sharp blade was exposed and straight into my throat.


    Wen Jiu is the master of this group! Take Yu Zecheng''s master!


    Lin Yin sneered, as fast as the wind. He raised his hand and clamped the dagger between his fingers. The dagger shriveled in an instant.


    "You?" Wen Jiu sweated madly on his forehead and stared at the mysterious young man in front of him.


    You know, he is very fast. With a dagger, anyone with a pistol or machine gun can be stabbed to death before firing!


    It was such a terrible means that was defused by the young man''s understatement and clamped his knife with his fingers?


    Bang!


    Lin Yin kicked out with a dull sound, and Wen Jiu flew out like a kite.


    But in mid air, Wen Jiu suddenly bounced back and turned over in the air, hitting Lin Yin''s head with two fists.


    This skill is really unusual.


    Lin Yin caught Wen Jiu''s fist. Both of them were as fast as the wind and rain. They at least punched each other in ten seconds.


    Crackling.


    After the fight, Wen Jiu''s face turned pale and stayed where he was. He suddenly fell to his knees, making a click all over his body. His eyes were full of panic and stared at Lin Yin.


    Wen Jiu''s muscles and bones are broken. His bones can''t support his body!


    "You? What kind of master are you?" Wen jiumianlu said bitterly.


    He felt that he was already very strong. He was an expert who was not afraid of guns. He could hit thousands of kilograms with one punch, but he couldn''t walk through ten rounds from the hands of the mysterious young man.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered, "you''re good enough to last ten seconds under my fist."


    With that, Lin Yin ignored Wen Jiu, who was broken, turned back and took off, broke the steel wire and helped Yu Zecheng down.


    "Master Yin, I knew you would come to save me. Master Yin''s kindness is unforgettable." Yu Zecheng gasped, dying.


    "These people have been handed over to you. You must give me one, two or three." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "I will definitely pry open their mouths!" Yu Zecheng said with blood in his mouth. His eyes were full of anger. It was obvious that he had deep resentment against these people!


    Soon, Yu Zecheng transferred his confidants and dragged all the four dark guards killers of the Wen family to the basement of Zecheng group. Yu Zecheng casually bandaged his wounds and went down to torture them in person.


    More than an hour later.


    Lin Yin sat in the president''s office, expressionless, tasting black tea.


    With two thumps, Yu Zecheng knocked at the door and came in.


    "Yinye, I used the electric chair. The four of them have spoken and told a lot of secret things about the literati." Yu Zecheng changed his clothes and said respectfully.


    Lin Yin put down the teacup, "you go on."

 Chapter 125

    "Yin ye, these four people are members of the Wenjia dark guard. Their leader is Wenjiu, and only Wenjiu knows a lot of things." Yu Zecheng said, "Wenjiu is one of the core members of the Wenjia dark guard. According to him, this action was ordered by wentianjiao, the leader of the Wenjia dark guard."


    "The cause and effect is very simple. The people I sent to investigate Wen Tianfeng were found to be not sharp enough, and then found out my head. Wen Tianjiao sent their group to punish me, trying to force Yin ye to come forward." Yu Zecheng said in a clear and orderly manner, "Wen Tianjiao didn''t attach great importance to this matter. I just followed the order of a emperor Jingmen valve behind me to investigate. They wanted to find out the dragon''s pulse."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, almost as he had inferred before.


    "Wen Jiu said the important information about the writer." Lin Yin asked.


    Yu Ze paused and said, "Wen Jiu said that there were several powerful forces behind the Wen family, but he didn''t know who it was. He just took over the head once and said that the person who connected could beat him with any hand."


    "In addition, when it comes to a key point, where Wen Tianfeng and Wen Tianjiao often go," Yu Zecheng looked dignified. "Wen Jiu will go back to reply to the time and place of Wen Tianjiao and Wen Tianfeng''s mission at 8:00 tomorrow night, in the supreme box 888 of Diyang dance city."


    "Very good." Lin Yin nodded and said, "don''t show up before 8 o''clock tomorrow. Let all the people under your hands stay in the Zecheng building. Don''t show your feet, okay?"


    "I see." Yu Zecheng nodded respectfully. Of course, he understood what Yin meant. This was when he wanted to catch Wen Tianfeng and Wen Tianjiao together.


    Now Wen Jiu''s group of dark guards are planted in the Zecheng building. The news has not been exposed. Wen Tianjiao won''t know the situation at all.


    "I dare to ask, master Yin, do you need my subordinates to do something? My subordinates also think of some strength in this matter." Yu Zecheng asked.


    Yu Zecheng really wanted revenge and was badly hurt by Wen Jiu. This time, since Wen Jiu moved the Wen family, he must follow Yin ye to defeat the Wen family once, otherwise there will be endless trouble. He had to give up his family business and flee overseas.


    Lin Yin touched the wooden table with her fingers and her eyes were deep.


    "OK, I''ll arrange things for you," Lin Yin said. "You''re ready to take care of a gate industry in Dijing for me."


    Yu Zecheng''s eyes glowed. He couldn''t believe looking at Lin Yin and was excited.


    He has heard it. Master Yin is going to put it in place at one time and flatten the Wenjia!


    "All my subordinates listen to master Yin''s arrangement." Yu Zecheng said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    He already had a plan in his mind, how to deal with the imperial writers in a short time!


    We should not only destroy the Wen family, but also help Yu Zecheng up in Dijing.


    Wenjia is not as simple as it seems.


    In Lin Yin''s opinion, the writers may even be some great forces in the hidden world, just puppets pushed on the front stage.


    Just like Yu Zecheng, Jiang Qi and Shen san under their own hands, they are just people pushing on the table.


    It''s impossible to imagine what monstrous beast is hidden behind it.


    Then Lin Yin followed Yu Cheng and gave him a meal.


    Yu Zecheng walked out of the office with passion and enthusiasm, and immediately began to arrange manpower and arrange a series of actions! He was ready to follow Yinye and do a big event that caused a sensation in the imperial capital tomorrow!


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun City, Donghai province.


    Wang''s Hotel, reception hall on the 25th floor.


    In such a large reception hall, only one table was occupied.


    Wu Yang stood respectfully next to an extraordinary young man.


    This is the person at the helm of Donghai Ningshi group, ningduan.


    Rather lack opposite, sitting in a graceful, elegant middle-aged man, wearing a decent suit and smiling.


    "I''m asking Wang Guokang for trouble about Wang Chengqian, Mr. Wang and Zhang''s jewelry group. I don''t know why you want to help him." Ning Duan said calmly, "Wang Guokang dares to brazenly embezzle Ning''s industry. I won''t let it go. It''s hard for the Wang family''s face."


    I''d rather come here to deal with the fact that Wang Guokang and his son kicked Wu Yang out last time. After all, this is what the elder ordered, so I have to pay attention to it!


    "Mr. Ning, if it''s just such a small matter, I Wang Chengqian won''t come out and ask Mr. Ning to come here." Wang Chengqian smiled, and then the conversation changed, "but, Mr. Ning, your means are too fierce and cruel?"


    Wang Chengqian didn''t want to control the life and death of Wang Guokang''s father and son, but the father and son of the family had a word and had to control it.


    It''s strange to think that Wang Guokang''s father and son are really bad in character and don''t know how to live or die. He has always been indifferent to them. However, it''s too cruel to take this shot. It directly broke the lifeblood of Wang Guokang''s father and son and made them unconscious.


    Seeing the tragic situation of Wang Guokang and his son for the first time, I just felt shocking and couldn''t bear to look straight at him. It was really a shame.


    He quickly blocked all the news. The celebrity circle had not spread the scandal of Wang Guokang and his son in Baoding building.


    "My means are fierce?" Ning Shao sneered and felt inexplicable. "President Wang, I can tell you that my current means are kind enough! This is the first misfortune of your Wang family."


    Are you kidding? Are you really a vegetarian?


    "I warn you, the Wang family, to give up all the shares of Zhang''s jewelry group within 24 hours," Ning Ke said in a deep voice, "otherwise, I will start a blockade on your Wang family in the business world. No matter how much money I spend, I will not hesitate to smash it down!"


    Wang Chengqian frowned slightly. He didn''t know what gunpowder he ate. He made Wang Guokang''s father and son look so rotten and still bit people. Today, he asked Ning to come over, but he still had to be held accountable?


    "Donghai Ningshi group is really a great prestige!"


    At this time, an old and vigorous voice came.


    I saw a white haired old man in a wheelchair and was pushed in by two suit bodyguards.


    "Mr. Wang? Why are you here?" Ning CuO asked. He was quite polite to the Wang family. He also wondered why the Wang family appeared in such a small matter?


    Wang Chengdao, the master of the Wang family, has not asked about the world for a long time. When long Guoguo was in power, Wang Chengdao retired from the position of number one in Donghai province. He has a lot of friendship with those rich families in Dijing and even the big people of the older generation of Ning family.


    Therefore, even if ningduan is the legitimate son of Ningjia, he still has to respect Wang Chengdao.


    "Why am I here? Hehe." Wang Chengdao sneered rudely, "I don''t show up. Are you going to kill my Wang family? Ah? You little boy, what a great prestige! Your father used to work under me when he was young, and didn''t dare to be so rampant as you!"


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t understand what you''re talking about," Ning said.


    "Ningwei, you crossed the river, you know?" Wang Chengdao angrily scolded, staring at ningwei angrily.

 Chapter 126

    "Mr. Wang, I respect you, but that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you." rather, I got up and looked at Wang Chengdao with a dignified look.


    It''s 70 or 80 years old. You still come out to play prestige. Do you really think you''re pinched by your own mud?


    "You run donghaining group in Donghai province and have a lot of business with our Wang family?" Wang Chengdao said. "Our Wang family has also supported enough in recent years to give you face?"


    "But what are you doing? Like what?" Wang Chengdao scolded and was furious.


    If it were normal, he wouldn''t be so hard. But this time, his son Wang Guokang and his only grandson were cut off. After the Wang family died, even if they didn''t want this old bone, they had to drag Ning into the water!


    "How cruel of you to join Shen San in abolishing my son and grandchildren." Wang Cheng shook his teeth. "Is that what you do as the spokesman of dijingning family in Donghai province? I have to bring you down this time!"


    "Mr. Wang, are you not taking medicine? Or are you old and confused? When did I join Shen San?" rather inexplicable and impatient, "if something happens to your son''s grandson, come to me? When I''d rather be a vegetarian?"


    "Ha ha." Wang Chengdao sneered and his eyes were cold. "I''d rather you didn''t recognize this account? My son Wang Guokang kicked out your secretary Wu Yang with his front foot and was abandoned by Shen San when he walked out of Zhang''s group with his back foot!"


    "In Donghai Province, how many people can call Shen San now? Who has such a big feud with my son Wang Guokang?" Wang Chengdao insisted and identified Ningke as the behind the scenes. "You said you didn''t do it, who believes it? Who else has this motivation? Has this ability?"


    Rather short looked at Wu Yang. Wu Yang blinked. Neither of them knew what was going on.


    "Mr. Wang, you said that your son Wang Guokang was arrested and abandoned by Shen San out of Zhang''s group? Why did Shen San abandon him? True or false?" Ning asked suspiciously. He vaguely felt something was wrong and guessed what.


    "Rather lack, your acting skills are really clumsy and boastful! Do you want to show me an old man? Wang Guokang and his son are still lying in the hospital and haven''t been cured. They can''t get out of bed and can''t even take care of themselves!" Wang Chengdao snorted coldly and became more and more angry. He felt that rather lack was disdaining their Wang family''s IQ. Think about how their children and grandchildren were beaten, There was a cramp in my heart.


    "I tell you, don''t think I don''t know what Zhang Qimo of Zhangjia is supported by you?" Wang Chengdao stared at Ningke coldly. "My son Wang Guokang, my grandson Wang Ziwen, just want to engage in the woman Zhang Qimo. You colluded with Shen sanfei to kill them both. Is that the same thing?"


    Wang Chengdao clenched his fist and roared.


    Rather short and Wu Yang looked at each other, and both of them suddenly realized.


    It turns out that this is the case. No wonder Wang Guokang and his son want to kill Zhang Qimo?


    Who is Zhang Qimo? Elder Lin Yin''s wife.


    Others don''t know that Lin Yin is a great elder of the imperial Ning family. Ning is very clear. Wu Yang also knows that Lin Yin is a great big man.


    The Wangs really want to die! Dare you say that you just want to fuck Zhang Qimo?


    After thinking for a while, I would rather not be objective: "Mr. Wang, what are you doing so aggressive? Even if I admit it, I admit I would rather do it! What can you do? What do you want?"


    Knowing the whole story, I''d rather make a decision. This matter must be carried down by the elder. It doesn''t matter if the black pot is carried. It''s just an opportunity to show in front of the elder.


    You know, what''s the position of the elder of dijingning family? His identity is second only to his grandfather Ning Taiji. All Ning people have to be short when they meet!


    If the elder is willing to praise himself in front of master Ning, he will be able to make a rapid progress and become more competitive among the younger brothers of Dijing''s lineage all his life.


    In fact, among the legitimate children of the imperial Ning family, Ningke can only be regarded as not up or down, not too bad, and definitely not very good.


    Otherwise, he will not be sent to Donghai province to establish his own foundation and develop his career, but stay in the power center in Dijing.


    "OK! You admit it, don''t you?" Wang Chengdao seemed to wait for Ning que to say this and sneered. "I can''t do anything about you. After all, you''re from the Ning family in Dijing. However, Ning que, you don''t want to turn over all your life! Get back to Dijing and be trampled down by your peers!"


    "Old devil Wang, what are you talking about?" Ning Duan was also angry. Wang Chengdao''s words obviously stimulated his unbearable place.


    In the past, I stayed at Ning''s house in Dijing. Rather, I really didn''t have any voice and status. I can''t be regarded as the No. 1 figure. I''m definitely not as powerful as in Donghai province.


    As the saying goes, it is better to be the head of a chicken than the tail of a Phoenix. Ningke was in such a state of mind that he couldn''t bear to be suppressed and excluded by his peers in the Ning family. He chose to come to Donghai province.


    However, it''s very right to come to Donghai province this time. I have such a golden thigh as the elder! Ningque also expected the elder to appreciate himself and return to Dijing in the future. Therefore, he didn''t report the elder''s appearance to Dijing Ning''s family.


    "Get ready to answer the phone yourself. I''ve sent the recording to Ning Zongbao and brother Ning for what you admitted just now." Wang Chengdao sneered.


    Rather than frown, suddenly, the mobile phone rang.


    Looking at the phone number, I''d rather have a sweat on my forehead.


    Ning Zongbao is his uncle, the master of the imperial Ning family, and the No. 1 leading figure under Zi Ning Tai Chi.


    At the beginning, Ning Kuang was also pushed out of the imperial capital by Ning Zongbao''s son. Ning Kuang''s father was also suppressed by Ning Zongbao. It was definitely related to his enemies.


    "Hello, uncle, what can I do for you?" Ning Wei answered the phone and said respectfully.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Chengdao, an old ghost, actually used those old friends before to connect with Ning Zongbao.


    "Ning Ke, you waste! How did you do things? What did you do in Donghai province? In Donghai Province, you can''t even handle local relations well? Do you want to lose the face of our Ning family by playing the sign of the Ning family?" there was a very dignified voice on the phone.


    Ning Duan''s face turned red. Looking at Wang Chengdao''s proud expression, he hated unceasingly, but he didn''t dare to resist Ning Zongbao''s majesty.


    "You are so brave that you dare to send someone to abolish Master Wang''s grandson and son. Do you know? You have made Master Wang a queen?" Ning Zongbao continued to scold angrily, "Ning Ke, I officially inform you that you have been removed from the position of chairman of Donghai Ning group. Tonight, you fly back to Dijing immediately, okay?


    "Now, I want you to bow your head and apologize to old man Wang immediately! Do you hear me!"


    Ning Shao bit his teeth and felt very oppressed. Ning Zongbao seized the opportunity and hid in Donghai province. He wanted to completely destroy his foundation in Dong Haishan for many years.


    However, I''m helping the elder to carry things. The elder will certainly help me out of this evil spirit! I''ll report it to the elder later!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. I''m wrong about this. I''m wrong." Ning Bu said, gritting his teeth.


    "What''s the use of just apologizing? I heard from old man Wang that he has something to do for you. You must do it for me!"


    "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter? Do you want to lose money or do something?" Ning asked.


    Wang Cheng snorted coldly and said, "do you think our Wang family is short of money?"


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner!" Wang Chengdao said with cold eyes. "This is because of Zhang Qimo''s woman. I want you to send Zhang Qimo to our Wang''s house in person!"


    Wang Chengdao roared, "I want Zhang Qimo to kneel down in the hospital and kowtow to my son and grandson to apologize. When will Wang Guokang''s father and son be well and when can she get up! I want her to kneel and repent all her life! Be a servant girl for my Wang family all her life!"

 Chapter 127

    "What? Mr. Wang, your request is too much?" Ning que was surprised by Wang Chengdao''s crazy appearance, and her resentment was so deep?


    Dare you ask Zhang Qimo to kneel down and apologize to Wang Guokang''s father and son? You still want to be a servant girl for the Wang family all your life?


    Does old dog Wang want to die?


    Wang Chengdao sneered and looked arrogant. He said, "too much? Hehe, it''s not too much for you to abolish Wang Guokang''s father and son? Brother Ning Zongbao, you''d better talk about it. You''d rather be stubborn. You''re not willing to do even this little thing? Please make the decision, brother Ning!"


    "Ningke, how dare you refuse? You refuse to give me a try again! Believe it or not, I''ll make dijingning''s house have no place for you!" Ning Zongbao said arrogantly over the phone.


    Ning Zongbao would not deal with the ningkuang family. It is said that ningkuang has been mixing in the East China Sea province. This time, the local Wang family in the East China Sea province personally asked for a door-to-door gift to help breathe.


    Don''t you hurry to do such a thing? If you have money to take, you can also suppress Ningke family. Maybe you can pick the fruits of Ningke''s operation in Donghai province for many years. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone!


    Ning''s forehead was sweating. Unexpectedly, Ning Zongbao found a chance to make trouble this time.


    The idea of lightning flint flashed. I''d rather decide immediately. I must bet on President Da Changlao Lin!


    "Uncle, I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey my orders!" Ning Ke refused coldly and took a tough attitude.


    "Rather lack, you dare disobey me? You want to rebel, don''t you?" Ning Zongbao angrily scolded.


    "You made me lose face in front of Mr. Wang, didn''t you?" Ning Zongbao said coldly, "rather lack, you don''t want to do it. Now get back to the imperial capital, and I''ll let someone arrange it now and freeze all your assets!"


    "You''d better get on the plane and return to Dijing before 12 o''clock tonight. If you exceed the time limit, I will announce that you are no longer the son of my Ning family!"


    After a meal, he was intimidated and threatened. With a drip, Ning Zongbao hung up the phone.


    Would rather have a face full of anger and clenched his fist.


    Uncle Ning Zongbao has this ability and can punish him.


    But would he rather be caught?


    "Hum!" Ning Bu snorted coldly to Wang Cheng, "old devil Wang! You will regret what you have done today!"


    "Let''s go."


    With that, Ning que took Wu Yang out of the Wang hotel.


    "Take your time." Wang Chengdao said proudly.


    "Chengqian, although we can''t move, Ningqian will definitely return to the imperial capital today! If he dares not to return, he will lose the support of the Ning family. Without the support of the Ning family, we don''t have to be afraid of him!" Wang Chengdao said to Wang Chengqian with a scheming look.


    "You should arrange someone to take Zhang Qimo away and bring her to our Wang family. I''m going to destroy this woman! She must kneel down and apologize to Guokang and Ziwen!"


    Wang Chengqian looked complex and took a look at Wang Chengdao, who was obviously in a crazy state.


    "Dad, isn''t it inappropriate to do this? We Wang''s century old family, a noble family, have a great reputation. It''s very embarrassing to bully a little girl." Wang Chengqian said reluctantly, "besides, Guokang did something wrong, totally unreasonable..."


    "Hum!" Wang Cheng said coldly, "Chengqian, I know you don''t look up to Guokang. But after all, he is your own brother. What''s more, it''s not a small matter. It''s breaking the root of the Wang family!"


    Wang Chengqian looked complicated and said, "Dad, if you want to find this thing, I think you should go to Shen San. After all, it''s Shen Sanqin''s automatic hand. It''s also justifiable. It''s no shame to move the woman in Zhangjia. But it''s unwise to move Shen San immediately because of this."


    "Move Shen San? Is Shen San easy to move now?" Wang Cheng said coldly, blowing his beard and staring at his face. "Don''t push it off! You don''t want to do it. Although I''m 70, old and 80, I''m still a little friendly. I''ll arrange it myself."


    Wang Chengdao was very angry. However, all his sons failed to live up to him. One of them, Wang Chengqian, was better than the blue and had a good reputation in Donghai province. However, this son cherished feathers and didn''t deal with Guokang. If he was forced to let him do it, he would only work without contributing.


    "Shen San is difficult to deal with, eh!" Wang Chengdao said with resentment in his eyes. "By the way, I''d rather go back to the imperial capital and find a chance to kill the Wu Yang! I''d rather not move. Wu Yang is nothing because he played tricks in the Zhang group and caused Guokang such a situation that he must be killed!"


    Wang Chengdao doesn''t want to take Shen San directly. Unfortunately, Shen San doesn''t know how he suddenly got into power. He seems to have become a leading figure in the underground world of Donghai province. He has no way to be tough.


    I can only take it out on the woman named Zhang Qimo!


    "Call Master Ding and I''ll ask him out of the mountain!" Wang Chengdao ordered his bodyguard.


    "Do you want to invite master Ding out of the mountain?" Wang Chengqian looked shocked and obviously knew who the master Ding was sacred.


    Are you kidding, master Ding? He has become famous for more than 30 years. He is the first master of martial arts in Donghai province. He has long retired... He is almost a myth in the martial arts circle of Donghai province. He is called master Ding.


    Ning Que and Wu Yang went out of Wang''s hotel and directly got on a Lincoln full of business atmosphere.


    Wu Yang drove in the driver''s seat, preferring to sit in the back seat and dial a phone with a complex look.


    There''s no way. I have to go back to Dijing tonight. I have to report this matter to the elder and President Lin immediately!


    I dialed three times in a row, but no one answered.


    I''d rather be sweating on my forehead and nervous. I have to go back to Dijing tonight. If I don''t tell President Lin in time, if there is something wrong with Zhang Qi''s foam, President Lin will have a big deal if he gets angry!


    Ning Wei stared at his cell phone and waited anxiously for ten minutes. Didi''s cell phone rang. He looked surprised and hurried to answer the phone.


    "Hello, elder, are you finished? I have an important thing to report to you." Ning Ke said respectfully.


    "You say." over the phone, Lin Yin''s calm voice came.


    "Well, elder, I want to report to you that I was transferred back to Dijing today. The king''s father came forward. Because of Wang Guokang''s father and son, he came to me and hooked up with my uncle Ning Zongbao. Now, the king''s father wants to be bad to your wife." rather lack of organization and clarity said.


    "The Wangs still want to find something? Who are you talking about Ning Zongbao? Tell me in detail." Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "Yes."


    Ning que gave Lin Yin a detailed account of everything that happened at Wang''s Hotel today.


    "I see. Go back to Dijing first. I won''t let the people who work for me be wronged." Lin Yin said calmly and hung up the phone.


    Ning kuchang breathed a sigh of relief. With the words of the great elder, his hanging heart was completely put down.


    This time when I returned to dijingning''s house, Ning Wei knew very well that he would definitely suffer great pressure and exclusion. The Donghai Ning group, which he worked hard, would certainly be taken advantage of by Ning Zongbao. This time, only the elder could help!


    On the other side, Lin Yin sat in the president''s office of Zecheng building. After hanging up the phone, she looked colder and colder.


    Lin Yin sent a text message to Jiang Qi and Shen San. She solemnly confessed that she must take good care of Qi mo. when she returns to Qingyun City, she will deal with the Wang family. Another call was made to Yu Zecheng.


    Soon, Yu Zecheng knocked on the door and came in. He said, "master yin? What can I do for you?"


    "Take people, let''s go," Lin Yin said expressionless, and got up and walked out of the chairman''s office.

 Chapter 128

    Diyang dance city is located in the most prosperous Huayang District of Dijing.


    Diyang dance city is brightly lit, full of the world''s top lighting and architectural decoration.


    The decoration is luxurious, and the wall is inlaid with gold and jade. It is not the rich or the children of the celebrities in the imperial capital. It is the gathering place of the celebrity circle and the rich club in the imperial capital.


    Now there is a saying in Dijing that as long as you enter Diyang Dance City, no one can move you!


    Comparable to the peace hotel of the last century.


    Here is the central industry of Dijing Wenjia!


    A brown Bentley stopped near Diyang city. Yu Zecheng opened the door. Lin Yin got out of the car and looked coldly at the luxury entertainment city.


    "Yinye, do you really want to go in alone?" Yu Zecheng said with some worry.


    "You take your people and block all the intersections of Diyang city. Don''t let go any literati. Do you understand?" Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Understand!" Yu Zecheng said in a positive tone.


    Lin Yin lit a cigarette and walked into the huge empire city.


    Yu Zecheng looked complex. Looking at the back of the man in a black windbreaker, he smelled a sea of corpses.


    Although he has been in the underground world of imperial capital for many years and has become a big man, he is still shocked by Yinye''s spirit.


    How dare you break into Dijing Wen''s nest alone!


    You know, Dijing Wenjia is not an ordinary aristocratic family. I don''t know how many experts I can fight. There are all the firepower that can be bought on the overseas black market!


    Yu Zecheng paid for himself and gave him a hundred courage. Even if he transferred all his confidants and backbone and matched all his firepower, he didn''t dare to break into Diyang city. It was completely looking for death.


    As the nest of imperial writers, Diyang city has sufficient manpower and firepower, and has laid down countless experts.


    Yu Zecheng conservatively estimated that the firepower of an integrated battalion might not be able to fight down if it rushed into Diyang city!


    There are not only martial arts champion experts, but also cruel characters!


    However, Yin ye, who is actually light hearted, just like drinking water and eating, went into Diyang city to deal with the two brothers and sisters in charge of the imperial Wen family, Wen Tianjiao and Wen Tianfeng.


    Master Yin told him that all his people should wait outside to kill, so as not to scare the snake.


    Thinking about it, Yu Zecheng waved. The people under his hand were disguised in various street shops, waiting for the opportunity to move, ready to burst out and take people at any time.


    Lin Yin walked into Diyang city. Countless buildings in the city looked magnificent. His eyes focused on a characteristic clock tower full of the style of the last century. The clock tower had 18 floors.


    This is Wenlou. It''s also the place to make an appointment with Wen Tianfeng and Wen Tianjiao.


    Lin Yin can''t wait to get rid of Dijing as soon as possible and rush back to Donghai province after receiving Ningke''s report.


    Therefore, he went down to the basement in person and tortured Wen Jiu severely. He asked him to take the initiative to reply to the Wenjia dark Wei base camp with an encrypted text message, contact Wen Tianjiao, said that the matter was done, and met on the tenth floor of the Wenlou tonight to submit information.


    At this time, the tenth floor of Wenlou is a magnificent living room full of western style, covered with red carpet.


    A dozen cold looking men in black stood in a row at the door.


    A middle-aged man in a red vest, with a big back and a cigar in his mouth, was sitting on the leather sofa. He looked proud and was holding a teapot. He was pouring tea and talking to two rich men.


    This man with great momentum is Wen Tianjiao of the imperial literati. During this time, he has no second reputation in imperial Beijing and has occupied the limelight. The absolute imperial boss has more than 100 billion wealth in his hands?


    "Ah Er, ah San. Ah Jiu said to me that things have been done. Guess, Yu Zecheng, the land snake with no eyes, is working for the door valve?" Wen Tianjiao said with a playful look. He took a sip of cigar and wore a huge domineering black diamond ring on his ring finger.


    "Master Jiao, I can''t guess this." Wen San said respectfully, "I only know that no matter which sect is secretly investigating our Wen family, it''s looking for death!"


    "That''s right! Lord Jiao, in my opinion, daring to investigate the itinerary of the Feng family leader is provoking our Wen family, whether he is Ning family, Gongsun family, or the bullshit Xu family." Wen er said arrogantly, "we can crush them at will! Even the Dijing Qi family has been killed by us. Do they dare to touch the mold? Do they want to die?"


    "No, No." Wen Tianjiao smiled mysteriously, "don''t underestimate the imperial capital. There are many factors that can destroy the whole family..."


    "However, no matter who the doorman is, if he dares to work hard with my Wen family, they will die!" said Wen Tianjiao in high spirits. "When ah Jiu brings people, I will torture the messenger. I heard that he still refuses to speak? He is still a young and vigorous practitioner? Oh, I really don''t know how to live or die."


    "By the way!" Wen Tianjiao suddenly remembered something and said, "I''ve received a message. I heard that Qi wending, who lives in Zilong mountain, suddenly woke up? You two turn back and arrange for me to make Qi wending. As soon as he leaves Zilong mountain and goes out, he will die immediately!"


    "This old man is not simple. Don''t let him bite back and kill all!" Wen Tianjiao said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiao. We''ll do the old one when we go back." Wen er said excitedly.


    As a professional killer, if you can personally plan and assassinate Qi wending, a great man who used to be the supreme status of the Dragon Kingdom, it is a glorious record and a chance to become famous in the killer world!


    "Before long, our literati will unify the imperial capital and stand at the top of the Dragon pyramid, ha ha!"


    Wen Tianjiao laughed wildly, and Wen ER and Wen San laughed wildly.


    Now the situation of the literati is very good. It is definitely the first gate of the Dragon kingdom!


    Bang!


    With a loud explosion, the chandelier on the ceiling suddenly broke. For a moment, the whole building fell into darkness and the lights were all black. Unexpectedly, the power was cut off?


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there a generator? Why is there a power failure?" Wen Tianjiao looked surprised and looked around.


    At the same time, the large power supply room in the basement of Wenlou building.


    Lin Yin slammed the door, stepped on the bodies of men in black, and rushed up the stairs.


    Ten seconds later.


    Lin Yin appeared on the gray tenth floor, a 100 meter corridor, with countless rooms and more than 30 dark guard killers patrolling and guarding.


    "Who is it? Where and what are you doing? This is the important place of Wenjia!"


    Suddenly, a bodyguard in black flashed a flashlight and showed a young man in a black windbreaker.


    For a moment, dozens of bodyguards in black quickly took out pistols from their coat pockets and wanted to fire at the mysterious man who broke in.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the man in black disappeared in place, and the only light source flashlight was suddenly kicked to pieces.


    On the open corridor, there was a dull sound of crackling and banging.


    In the dark, the superb bodyguards in black flew out one by one and fell heavily on the wall. It was like being abused and couldn''t find anyone to do it.


    Within ten seconds, all the Wenjia dark guards were knocked unconscious to the ground and their muscles and bones were broken.


    Lin Yin kicked open a mahogany gate. Her mobile phone lit up and saw a middle-aged man in a red vest with frightened eyes.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do here?" Wen Tianjiao said angrily. "Do you know where this is? Lao Tzu Wen Tianjiao, this is my Wen family''s territory. Do you come here to die alone?"


    "I''m here to find you." Lin Yin sneered, "is the Wen family powerful? It''s enough for me to kill you alone!"


    After that, Lin Yin kicked Wen Tianjiao back to the room, and he was limping to the ground.

 Chapter 129

    "You are presumptuous! How dare you shoot Jiao!"


    Wen ER and Wen San rushed up in an instant and hit back and forth from left to right.


    Lin Yin put his hands together and grabbed the two people''s throats. With a click, they all fell to the ground like an electric shock.


    "Brother, who the hell are you? Didn''t I offend you? Do you want money or anything? I can give it to you." Wen Tianjiao asked.


    He couldn''t see Lin Yin in the dark. In this dark environment, he fell into fear. Even his heartbeat could be heard clearly!


    Wen Tianjiao has been in the imperial capital for so many years, and it is also the first time he has encountered such a strange and dangerous situation.


    Unexpectedly, he was killed alone in front of his hometown Wenlou!


    What is this concept?


    At least 100 gunmen and 60 or 70 first-class killers of the writer''s dark guards are installed in the Wenlou. There are 30 ruthless killers out in the sea on the room corridor!


    Even the two top ruthless people around him, Wen ER and Wen San, who can beat dozens of experts at will, were subdued by one move in an instant.


    So many people added up and didn''t stop the mysterious man. Is this still a person? Humanoid machine Terminator?


    "Brother, what do you want me to do?" Wen Tianjiao asked and answered. After thinking about it, he finally calmed down. After all, this is his own territory. This mysterious man came alone. If he wanted to be bad for himself, he would never get out of the building!


    "Where is Wen Tianfeng?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "You''re looking for my sister Wen Tianfeng?" Wen Tianjiao looked surprised and suddenly realized something. "Are you the messenger behind Yu Zecheng? Which doorman do you work for?"


    "Brother, your skill is very good. It''s a pity to work with those door Lords. I''ll double the price for them!" Wen Tianjiao said confidently. "Is 2 billion enough? If not, I''ll give you 5 billion! Help me in the future, and there''s plenty of money to earn!"


    As long as you make sure that the mysterious man is Yu Zecheng, you can rest assured that you have money anyway. If you don''t believe it, is there a place in the world where money doesn''t work? Especially the starting price of billions!


    Lin Yin rushed up and slapped Wen Tianjiao, who had been thrown away, with half of his face swollen and unbelievable eyes.


    "I''ll ask you again, where''s Wen Tianfeng?" Lin Yin said coldly.


    Lin Yin feels strange that Wen Tianfeng is not in this box? Before, through Yu Zecheng''s men watching with binoculars in the distance, it can be determined that Wen Tianfeng advanced to Wenlou in half an hour!


    "You, what do you want? Don''t you want any money? Who do you work for?" Wen Tianjiao asked angrily. Unexpectedly, someone dared to slap him in the face!


    "Who do I work for?" Lin Yin smiled coldly. "I work for the whole family."


    "What! Qijia!" Wen Tianjiao moved back wildly, his eyes full of fear, and he felt like a ghost.


    Shit, Qi family? This is to scare people to death. Isn''t the Qi family gone?


    Associating with the mysterious man''s terrorist means, Wen Tianjiao wondered whether he had really hit a ghost?


    Lin Yin suddenly pinches Wen Tianjiao''s throat and clicks. Green veins appear on his forehead.


    "I''ll ask you again, where is Wen Tianfeng? If you don''t say it, you''ll die!" Lin Yinhan said in a voice.


    Wen Tianjiao was almost out of breath. He was trembling all over and turned pale with fear. He felt that the mysterious man dared to kill himself!


    This is the same truth. No matter how powerful people are, they will be vulnerable in the face of life and death, because once people die, there is nothing!


    "I, I said. Wen Tianfeng, she just went to the bathroom!" Wen Tianjiao couldn''t care about anything else. It was important to protect his life, so he quickly told Wen Tianfeng''s whereabouts.


    Lin Yin knocks Wen Tianjiao unconscious with one punch and completely breaks Wen Tianjiao''s muscles and bones with both feet, making him completely incapacitated.


    This man is of great use! We have to dig out the forces behind the writers through him.


    After running Wentian Jiaolong, Lin Yin suddenly rushed out of the room and ran to the bathroom at the end of the corridor.


    At this time, at the door of the bathroom, there was a slim woman. Lin Yin frowned slightly and lit the mobile phone flashlight, showing a traditional classical beauty with gentle and virtuous temperament and seemingly gentle, courteous and thrifty.


    This is Wen Tianfeng!


    If you didn''t know Wen Tianfeng''s sinister thoughts and tricks, no one would have thought that this woman would be so cruel at first sight. She lurked in the Qi family for more than ten years and finally killed the Qi family. She didn''t even let go of her husband Qi Hetu who had been together for more than ten years.


    Wen Tianfeng looked at herself as if she was sure.


    This makes Lin Yin feel strange. This woman is really not simple.


    "Are you looking for me? Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance." Wen Tianfeng said with a confident smile.


    Lin Yin''s body is like thunder. He has rushed up. He just wants to kill him in an instant!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a dark figure dressed in gray and wearing a mask rushed out of a room and suddenly blocked Lin Yin. With a sneak attack, he beat Lin Yin back two steps.


    "Oh, sure enough, people like you also got involved in this matter." Lin Yin sneered. As he speculated, the writer was really not simple.


    At this time, under the care of two fuzzy figures, Wen Tianfeng quickly walked down the stairs and obviously wanted to escape here.


    Lin Yin rushed up directly. The sword was in his hand, whip his legs, and the wind sounded. He wanted to quickly put down the shadow of the mask.


    The shadow of the mask laughed twice. His body was as fast as lightning. One punch hit him hard, and the air burst. His boxing style was terrible!


    With a bang, Lin Yin punched up and beat back the shadow of the mask more than ten steps, but the next moment, the man rushed up in reverse. He swam like a fish and was extremely flexible. He clapped several palms in a row between the shuttles, making the sound of palm shadow.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. He was able to distinguish the shadow of his palm and take his fist. His accomplishments are not shallow.


    There was no time to delay. Lin was as invisible as a swimming dragon. He flew several feet and kicked wildly. The sound of the dull sound of meat came out. He pressed the mask for a while, and the walls on both sides of the kick collapsed into big holes.


    But this mask of dark shadow actually held up for more than ten seconds!


    Finally, he was kicked by Lin Yin for more than ten meters, and suddenly vomited blood in the air. Then, he quickly threw a fuzzy black ball from the bag.


    Lin Yin''s pupils shrunk, his body ran back quickly and jumped out of dozens of meters.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and a huge fire reflected in the dark corridor.


    The mysterious mask man threw out a grenade!


    In a second, Lin Yin opened the distance of the terrible impact. Lin Yin looked cold. He turned around and stretched out his hand. Shua Shua Shua, caught pieces of exploding grenade fragments in the air.


    Then, Lin Yin wants to rush down to kill Wen Tianfeng and the mysterious mask man again, but there is a sudden sound of footsteps behind her.


    More than a dozen bodyguards in black rushed over, shooting continuously in their hands.


    Lin Yin is really angry. For the first time in history, he hasn''t done his best!


    He turned over and rushed like a ghost. Ten seconds later, he immediately stopped the fire, and then a terrible cry came out. More than a dozen bodyguards in black fell to the ground in a coma.


    "I didn''t do my best, but I let Wen Tianfeng escape. I''m careless. There are also internal strength experts around her!" Lin Yin muttered to herself.


    Lin Yin turned back to the room without expression, but suddenly found that Wen Tianjiao, who was lying in the room with all his bones and muscles broken, was already cold. During the chaotic battle just now, he was shot in the head.


    The only living thing is gone.


    This woman is so cruel. In such a hurry, she can decide to kill her brother without hesitation.


    After hesitating for three seconds, Lin Yinfei rushed out of the building and rushed to the place where Yu Zecheng was. I hope Yu Zecheng can hold Wen Tianfeng and his party for a moment!

 Chapter 130

    In three minutes.


    Lin Yin rushed out of Diyang City, only to find that rows of Yu Zecheng''s men were all paralyzed to the ground.


    Yu Zecheng was covered with blood and came over with a ashamed face.


    "Sorry, master Yin! My subordinates tried their best and failed to stop the Wens." Yu Zecheng said with guilt.


    Lin Yin was expressionless. Yu Zecheng''s skill really couldn''t stop the mysterious man in black.


    "Yin ye, I saw Wen Tianfeng and wanted to stop him. However, the man wearing a mask around him was so cruel that I couldn''t catch three moves and was kicked away." Yu Zecheng said carefully, "except for the one wearing a mask, several guards around Wen Tianfeng are also experts among the experts. My men are not opponents at all and have no chance to shoot."


    "It''s not your fault," Lin Yin said calmly. "You leave some people to keep an eye on Diyang City, and then transfer people. Now, let''s go to Wenjia bieyuan!"


    Hearing these words, Yu Zecheng was relieved at first, then looked shocked and asked, "Yinye, go to Wenjia bieyuan now?"


    "Let''s get on the bus. Don''t waste time." Lin Yin said calmly and sat directly in Bentley.


    Yu Zecheng stopped talking, rushed to the driver''s seat, started with the key, stepped on the accelerator, turned around and drove to the busy street.


    Lin Yin closed her eyes and thought about what happened tonight.


    Yu Zecheng was sweating on his forehead. While driving, he kept making phone calls and mobilized his men to rush to wenjiabieyuan.


    Wenjia bieyuan is the residential area of the Wenjia family in Dijing. The whole villa area is the industry of the Wenjia family, in which all the legitimate children of the Wenjia family live.


    Yinye seems to have succeeded this time. He wants to chase the literati and kill them all.


    Rao Shiyu Zecheng has been in Dijing for so many years and has never seen such a domineering scene tonight.


    It was only ten minutes before Yinye walked into Diyang City alone. All the members of the dark guards of the Wen family and the children of the Wen family fled like a lost dog. It was shocking.


    This is not a mob, but an imperial writer! The Dragon kingdom can be ranked in the top five rich families, so it is chased and beaten by a person? Are all their firepower fake?


    Yu Zecheng can''t imagine how terrible Yinye''s skill has reached.


    After a phone call, Yu Zecheng said in a positive tone: "Yinye, I have transferred people, and I can gather here right away."


    "Very good." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "By the way, master Yin, I only saw Wen Tianfeng escape. Wen Tianjiao didn''t seem to see a figure. Did you catch him?" Yu Zecheng asked cautiously, not daring to ask what happened to Lin Yin in the Wen building.


    He saw it with his own eyes. There was an explosion in the Wenlou building, which was absolutely sensational at the level of grenade.


    Even this kind of firepower was sent out, and Yinye was still undamaged. It can be imagined that something completely incredible happened in it.


    "Dead." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Subordinates understand." Yu then nodded his head and a huge wave arose in his heart.


    Wen Tianjiao is dead?


    The wind in Dijing is bigger than he originally thought!


    It''s so hot. I don''t know what will happen to the situation in Dijing tomorrow!


    Neither of them is talking.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Bentley stopped in front of a magnificent and luxurious villa.


    This is a huge manor. The land with such a big face is already a sky high price of more than ten figures in the downtown area of the imperial capital. This shows how rich the writers are.


    Outside the manor, countless black Bentleys have been parked, all of which are the backbone elites transferred by Yu Zecheng.


    "Report to Yu Ye!"


    At this time, the strong grizzly bear came over and looked at Lin Yin. He was frightened. He quickly lowered his head and looked suspicious. He had seen Yin''s means at the door last time. He was like a God.


    Lord Yu brought this divine man to the other garden of Wen family and called so many people. Isn''t he trying to do something amazing?


    "What''s the matter? Grizzly, what''s the situation here?" Yu Zecheng asked anxiously.


    "Mr. Yu, you asked me to bring someone here. I arrived at the first time. I don''t know what happened. When I came, there was no one in the wenjiabieyuan, and they were all empty." the grizzly bear said suspiciously.


    "It''s all empty? People are gone?" Yu Zecheng was stunned. What''s the situation? Has the Wen family counselled?


    "Yes, Mr. Yu, even the old guard is gone." the grizzly bear said reluctantly, "it''s useless for me to ask someone. All the nearby cameras have been broken by bullets. We don''t know what happened in Wenjia bieyuan."


    Yu Zecheng looked bitter. He turned to Lin Yin and asked, "master Yin, what do you do now? It seems that the Wens have run away."


    "Go back. You can call a business team tonight and receive all the Wenjia''s industries in Dijing tomorrow." Lin Yin said calmly and walked back to the back seat of the car.


    "Accept the Wenjia industry?" Yu Zecheng was shocked and didn''t respond.


    I hurried to the driver''s seat to drive. I didn''t think clearly. Why did such a big pie suddenly fall from the world?


    He became rich overnight. He can immediately accept all the industries of the literati in Dijing. It''s not too much to say that he is the largest upstart in the Dragon kingdom!


    Yu Zecheng was very curious about what means Yinye used to frighten the literati, so that the ancestral house didn''t want it and everyone hid. But I dare not ask.


    Lin Yin lights a cigarette. He already knows what''s going on.


    The forces behind the Wen family acted so decisively that the Wen family directly chose to shrink and hibernate and withdrew all the people.


    Lin Yin began to be a little curious about the power behind the writers? So sharp?


    The wealth and influence of the literati in Dijing are completely at the peak of the Dragon Kingdom, so they give up so easily?


    At the peak, it''s amazing to retreat bravely.


    Although this time forced the writers to completely withdraw from the stage of imperial capital, it made Lin Yin feel like a heavy fist on cotton.


    It seems that the Wenjia never wanted to revenge themselves?


    Something''s wrong, really something''s wrong.


    Lin Yin closes her eyes and presses her temples.


    The writer didn''t know his identity in advance, otherwise he wouldn''t be caught so easily.


    So, how did the people behind the writers give such a decisive order in a short time in Diyang city? Give up the industry of a great emperor and a rich family in Beijing and become a writer.


    They hold so much wealth that they are not sure they can deal with themselves?


    The writer''s wealth is invincible, and there is no shortage of experts.


    The Wen family is so bold. Even the Qi family dare to kill the family. It''s impossible to be scared to want nothing, even the ancestral house, because of a sudden mysterious master?

 Chapter 131

    What are the writers and the mysterious forces afraid of?


    Lin Yin suddenly opened her eyes and showed her sharpness.


    There is only one possibility. The forces behind the literati suddenly know their true identity and know that they are descendants of the Dragon mansion?


    Only the Dragon mansion can frighten the writers and the forces behind them like this.


    It''s weird. It''s not easy.


    Lin Yin thought that behind the literati stood some secluded forces beyond the secular world.


    He originally intended to force out these hidden forces, and then hit the door one by one, subdued them all, burned the Wen family with a fire, tooth for tooth, blood for blood.


    But now it seems that they underestimate the advantages of the writers.


    Can bear this tone and shrink into the dark. You know, poisonous snakes lurk for the next better bite.


    Lin Yin''s thoughts flashed like lightning, and his heart began to doubt.


    Who will know the identity of the descendant of the Dragon mansion?


    Lin Yin had never exposed any means before she first found someone from Ning family. She lived like an ordinary person in Zhangjia. She just didn''t want to set off a storm before her divine skill was completed.


    Since coming out of the mountain, no one has ever known his identity.


    The emperor Jing Ning family is most right when he is a big elder. In those years, master had a good relationship with the Ning family and never told the Ning family where he came from.


    You know, the dragon king never reveals his true identity when he walks in the secular world. This is a rule handed down through the ages.


    So, what went wrong? Exposed his identity? Otherwise, how could the writers make such a strange response?


    After thinking about it, Lin Yin decided to find an opportunity to contact the dormant people in the five gates and twelve halls under the command of the Dragon mansion and understand the current situation.


    As for Wen Tianfeng and the Wen family, I don''t believe they can hide for a lifetime. Even if they turn the world upside down, they will find them sooner or later!


    No matter what the secret forces are planning, whoever they are, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, and people and gods will kill!


    Soon Bentley drove back to the Zecheng building.


    That evening, Yu Zecheng convened all the elite business teams under his command and held a conference on receiving all the industries of Wenjia.


    Yu Zecheng is looking for team leaders. After all, he has 70 or 80 business liquidation teams.


    The original industry of Dijing Wenjia, coupled with the annexation of Qijia''s industry, involves all walks of life and all fields, and liquidation is also a troublesome thing.


    Fortunately, the writers are shrinking, and the commercial means are too simple. They only need to go through a process.


    Not spending a penny may sound incredible.


    But the fact is that Lin Yin is so powerful.


    Secular people will not understand that the power in their hands can determine everything.


    Otherwise, no matter how high your IQ is, no matter how good your business creativity is, you don''t have enough strength to protect and make more money, that is, to deliver food to people.


    The Wenjia withdrew from the imperial capital. Of course, the rest of the cake belongs to Lin Yin. No one dares to touch the cake without eyes.


    At a certain level, the top game is like this.


    If you don''t kill everything, you give up everything, retreat obediently, and throw everything out in silence.


    the second day.


    The imperial celebrity circle caused a sensation.


    Some time ago, the imperial literati, who were in the limelight, seemed to evaporate overnight. All the literati with a little status disappeared into the field of vision.


    Numerous group companies and industries under the name of Wenjia are all ownerless.


    Soon, more shocking news came out.


    The streets and alleys of the imperial capital are talking frantically.


    Yu Zecheng, a local snake in Zhongtian District, actually swallowed all the Wenjia''s property?


    Of course, the story behind it shocked everyone even more.


    Everyone who has information heard what happened in Diyang city last night.


    Wen Tianjiao died in Diyang city. That night, Yu Zecheng squatted outside with a large number of hands, and only one young man entered Diyang city. He didn''t know what the young man had done. The literati chose to quit Dijing and didn''t dare to compete at all!


    The young man, whose identity was exposed, publicly announced that he was in the celebrity circle of Dijing.


    His name is Yin Ye.


    After a series of inquiries, all the gate valves and rich families in Dijing came to a unified conclusion.


    The mysterious young man of the Wen family, yes, Qi Yin!


    The Qijia family in Dijing was resurrected, and the signboard of the Qijia family was hung up again.


    Qi Yin alone represents the imperial capital and Qi family! Even Qi won the title of the master and announced it to the public. Qi Yin is the head of the Qi family!


    This incident, completely caught off guard, stunned all the slightly powerful figures and family members in Dijing, and their eyes fell off.


    It''s earth shaking. The Wen family just fell down so soon?


    What people like to talk about most is that they were killed by the only descendant of the enemy Qi family.


    Everyone is guessing what means Qi Yin used.


    In short, Qi Yin''s name surprised the world for a while!


    In the afternoon, it becomes a building.


    In the president''s office, Lin Yin drank black tea. With a thump, Yu Zecheng knocked on the door and came in with a surprised look on his face.


    He respectfully carried in a large box of contract documents.


    "Yinye! As you said, none of the Wens showed up in Dijing. I got all the Wens'' industries very smoothly." Yu Zecheng said incredulously, "here are the transfer contracts for all industries, all of which are under your name."


    As a party, Yu Zecheng was still on the scene that night. He didn''t even understand how Yinye did it? It''s more powerful than the gods coming down to earth!


    When a man came into Diyang city to show his face, the writers were scared out of their wits. They were afraid that master Yin would destroy the family and immediately give up the rich and invincible industry?


    Yu Zecheng also knew the true identity of master Yin. It turned out that it was Qi Yin of the whole family!


    It''s no wonder that master Yin is so murderous to turn over the Wen family.


    "All the industries here add up, Yin Ye. I feel that no one in the Dragon kingdom will have more money than you." Yu Zecheng said excitedly.


    Yu Zecheng is a man with a fortune of 10 billion. He doesn''t regard money as money anymore. However, after getting so many industrial contracts today, he is still frightened by so much money!


    Money is really full of intuitive charm!


    Lin Yin was expressionless, which was what he had expected.


    "Have those Wenjia dark guards and their branches tortured anything?" Lin Yin asked, whether he could be sure to dig out the clues of the forces behind the Wenjia, which was what he cared about.


    "Well, Yinye, those people are not the core personnel of the Wen family at all. They don''t know anything. Even the Wen family is completely dormant this time. They haven''t heard about where they went, and the information provided is of no value." Yu Zecheng replied positively.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and drank a mouthful of tea. It''s hard to settle down if he doesn''t find out the writer all day. People in the dark are far more difficult to deal with than those in the open.


    "By the way, master Yin, this time, all the gate valves in Dijing sent invitations to invite you to the banquet. They all recognized that you represent the Qi family and the status of a gate valve!" Yu Zecheng said respectfully, as if he was more excited than Lin Yin.

 Chapter 132

    What does it mean that a person represents a top aristocratic family?


    This is more powerful than those door Lords. The whole family, Mr. Yin alone, propped up a whole gate valve. It is no exaggeration to say that he is the richest man in the dragon country. There are many clansmen who divide their property and integrate all their property under the name of Yin Ye!


    Yinye is now a legend of the imperial capital. The richest young man has the most means and ability. He is still so young. It is said that he has not been married, which has aroused the crazy praise of the golden ladies of the imperial capital!


    And I am actually the number one horse who follows master Yin and the hero who follows him in this great event!


    Yu Zecheng feels that his identity has been improved by countless grades. In the past, even if there were tens of billions, in the fast boundary of Dijing, that is, he is an upstart local snake. How can he deal with those rich families?


    Now it''s different. He''s already a prominent figure in the whole family! It can be said that he is the Minister of the whole family!


    All this is because he got to know Yin ye, which made him go from a little gangster to the peak of the Dragon kingdom!


    "Don''t pay attention to those valves. I won''t show up in the imperial family circle." Lin Yin said faintly, "in the future, you will take care of all the affairs of imperial capital, okay?"


    "Yin ye, understand." Yu Zecheng nodded respectfully, then looked puzzled.


    "Yin ye, aren''t you going to stay in Dijing?" Yu Zecheng asked.


    "I will leave Dijing tomorrow. If anything happens, call me with the encrypted mobile phone I gave you." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Tomorrow?" Yu Zecheng looked surprised.


    What happened? With such a big family in Dijing, where does Yinye want to go?


    Is there a more interesting place in the Dragon Kingdom than Dijing? This is the imperial capital!


    "Do it well." Lin Yin got up and patted Yu Zecheng on the shoulder. "Take me to Zilong mountain. If you have any problems you can''t handle, call me again."


    With that, Lin Yin walked out of the door. Yu Zecheng didn''t react yet. He followed with a surprised look.


    The two entered the elevator together.


    He planned to go to Zilong mountain to see his grandfather again, and then rushed back to Donghai province to level the Wang family.


    On the imperial capital side, Yu Zecheng''s ability is enough to maintain the first turn. After all, even the literati have disappeared. The other gate valves don''t know their details, and they don''t dare to rush into the Qi family''s industry.


    Another thing is that Ningke is forced to return to Dijing under the pressure of the senior management of Ningjia.


    Lin Yin is an orderly person of reward and punishment. He has to raise his hand rather than lack it. Then call Yu Zecheng and let him deal with it.


    Ding Dong.


    The elevator door opens and comes to the first floor of the building.


    A large number of men in suits with extraordinary temperament gathered around, holding gold inlaid invitations and famous posts in their hands, and bent down respectfully.


    "Mr. Yu, can you hand me an invitation to Mr. Qi? Our Hu family wants to invite Mr. Qi as a guest."


    "And we Zhongtian real estate group also want to talk about cooperation with president Yu."


    Suddenly, dozens of men in suits gathered around, respectfully, with smiling faces, and wanted Yu Zecheng to accept their invitation.


    Don''t look so humble now. When these people go outside, they are all powerful people. Isn''t that worth billions? Otherwise, you are not qualified to be in the reception hall of Zecheng building.


    These people are very knowledgeable. They don''t dare to take pictures with cameras. Lin Yin doesn''t talk much. His eyes indicate Yu Zecheng.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going out on business now. I''ll talk about business when I come back." Yu Zecheng said seriously.


    "Good! Mr. Yu, we''ll put the invitations and gifts at the front desk. You can have a look when you''re free and hand them over to Mr. Qi for me."


    Dozens of men in suits made way.


    Lin Yin and Yu Zecheng got into the brown Bentley. Yu Zecheng was in the driver''s seat, started the vehicle and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen super luxury cars crashed down the road, and the bodyguards opened the doors one after another. The battle was a little scary.


    Yu Zecheng frowned and was about to call someone down to do business. He thought who dared to do something at the door of Zecheng building without eyes? I don''t know if the current Zecheng group is the power of Yin ye on the table of the whole family?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Yu Zecheng looked strange. He found that all the more than a dozen super running luxury cars were pink, red and orange. He immediately understood what was going on.


    "Yinye, you see, how to deal with this matter? These rich families come to you with admiration." Yu Zecheng asked, not daring to make up his mind.


    "Mr. Yin, I heard the wind in the morning. Many young ladies of first-rate and second-rate rich families asked their elders to call me. If they want to come, they will work for the group and if they want to be your secretary." Yu Zecheng said positively, "I don''t dare to make a decision for you. I don''t think they will block the door."


    With that, Yu Zecheng looked at the gorgeous beauties, all full of spring, looked forward to coming over, and sighed in his heart that this is Yin Ye. When he was young, he stood at the top of the world, and countless golden beauties rushed into his arms, hoping to be favored.


    "Drive to Zilong mountain," Lin Yin said calmly, without looking at the woman outside the window.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to such fancy things in the future." Lin Yin ordered.


    "Yes, master Yin," Yu Zecheng said in a straight face, surprised in his heart.


    More than a dozen beautiful women in this line are not mediocre fat and vulgar powder. Their star appearance and figure are still the daughter of a rich family. They take the initiative to come to make friends. Yin didn''t even look at it.


    Yu Zecheng sighed in his heart that this is the gap in vision.


    In a flash, Yu Zecheng drove away from the Zecheng building quickly and hung the beautiful women of the imperial giants on the side of the road.


    "How can president Yu run so fast? Don''t you say hello? The old man is really impolite." a beautiful woman in a fur coat said with a curl of her mouth. "I also want to see the legendary Qi Yin. He is so young and has such great ability. He is an idol."


    "Hey, you''re so stupid. Didn''t you see it just now? Just now, president Yu drove himself, and there was a young man sitting behind him. Isn''t that master Qi Yin? Otherwise, who can have such a big face for president Yu to be a driver?" said a young and beautiful girl with bright eyes.


    "I just saw clearly what Qi Yinchang looked like. He was so handsome in the face of so many beautiful women and expressionless. This should be the man who saved the earth in the legend?"


    "Hey, don''t be a flower addict. Have you seen a fart? Does Master Qi Yin know you? I''ll go to Gongsun Qiuyu right away. She''s Qi Yin''s cousin. Ask her for Qi Yin''s contact information. It''s sure to work."

 Chapter 133

    A group of women chattered and looked at the grizzly bears guarding at the door. Those bodyguards were amazed. What''s the matter? These rich families are very arrogant at ordinary times. They look up to the sky and see Yinye face-to-face?


    Hey, if only they could be like Yinye, what are they worried about? The youngest richest man!


    More than 30 minutes later.


    Yu Zecheng drove to Zilong mountain. As soon as Lin Yin got off the bus, he saw a pile of gorgeous girls in the distance.


    "What''s the matter? Yin ye, these women won''t follow me?" Yu Zecheng was stunned and recognized that this was a bunch of rich and powerful people at the door of the Zecheng building just now.


    Yu Zecheng reached out and rubbed his temples. It''s really a headache. It''s really troublesome for women to go crazy. If a group of men do it directly and dare to follow up, they don''t know their parents.


    These are not ordinary girls. They are all the daughters of aristocratic families. At least they are the first-class aristocratic families in Dijing. Although they follow the rising status of Yinye, they drive away the fanatical female fans of Yinye for no reason.


    "Yinye, what do you think? Shall I go and drive them away and give them a warning?" Yu Zecheng hesitated and asked, "say hello to them? Stay for dinner or something?"


    Yu Zecheng didn''t dare to act rashly, and he couldn''t figure out what Yinye thought. In case Yinye has a crush on a daughter, he will drive people by himself. Don''t he hit the gun pole.


    Lin Yin gave a blank look.


    Then I found that Gongsun Qiuyu was also among the women?


    What are they doing in Zilong mountain?


    After thinking about it, it''s also true that they are the daughters of the first-class rich families in Dijing, and Gongsun Qiuyu is the gate valve of Gongsun''s family. Most of the old men in the family are qualified to live in.


    "When you get back, please arrange a private plane for me tonight," Lin Yin said.


    Among the industries under the name of Qi family, there is an airline.


    "Yes, master Yin!" said Yu Zecheng.


    Lin Yin didn''t say any more and went to the cordon outside Zilong mountain.


    At this time, Gongsun Qiuyu suddenly saw Lin Yin, pushed his glasses and said with a funny smile, "hey? What are you doing here? You won''t come here to wait for me. If you want me to help you find a good job, just call me. I''m sorry. I want to have a chance encounter?"


    As soon as she said this, all her girlfriends were stunned and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin smiled, didn''t speak, and turned into the purple dragon mountain.


    "You, how can you go into the purple dragon mountain?" Gongsun Qiuyu wondered. Looking at Lin Yin''s back, she wondered how this guy was qualified to enter the purple dragon mountain? He usually takes a taxi and dresses like a high school student.


    Is it difficult that he is also the son of a rich family? If you dare to ignore yourself so arrogantly, you have to inquire and investigate carefully to find out the origin of this guy, and then put pressure on his family to honestly come and be an ancient language and culture teacher.


    Gongsun Qiuyu snorted coldly. He was very upset. He was going to go to Zilong mountain to see the convalescent villa where Lin Yin went.


    "Qiuyu, although it''s your cousin, you can''t talk to your cousin like that?" said a temperament girl in a blue skirt.


    "Yes, Qiu Yu, even if your cousin dotes on you, it''s also a good temper. You have to be grateful. Don''t think about it. Your cousin flattened the Wenjia overnight. Duowei is domineering, and you are allowed to speak arrogantly. Pay attention to it in the future." another girl helped to say.


    They all seem to be crazy fans of the mythical character Qi Yin. They don''t realize that Lin Yin doesn''t know them at all.


    "What are you talking about? What cousin?" Gongsun Qiuyu felt puzzled. What happened to his friends? How to talk to a stranger.


    "Don''t you like that guy? He''s so crazy?" Gongsun Qiuyu looked at the faces of his girlfriends and stared at the back of the white shirt with a burst of sweat in his heart.


    "Yes, what''s the matter, Qiuyu? Give me his contact information."


    "I want the phone number, too."


    "You''re crazy. I don''t have his contact information." Gongsun Qiuyu snorted coldly, feeling that he was angry with her and came to see her joke.


    "I''m going to see my grandfather. You want to find my cousin''s number. I don''t know the cousin you said. You want the boy''s number again. Are you in spring?" Gongsun Qiuyu said discontentedly.


    "Tut tut. Autumn rain, you really don''t help?"


    "It''s too much to ask for a phone number. I''ve known you for so many years."


    "You can''t be a brother?" several girls whispered, looking at Gongsun Qiuyu with envy and hatred.


    Gongsun Qiuyu was speechless and walked into Zilong mountain without looking back.


    She really doesn''t understand. She just came back from overseas. Why do these girlfriends from imperial Beijing come to her to introduce them? What''s the matter? They are not without beauty and conditions. They are all rich families. It''s not easy to find an object. People outside are lining up.


    Gongsun Qiuyu hummed coldly as he walked. They were still angry when they were teasing themselves.


    Qi wending''s sanatorium.


    Lin Yin and Qi wending sat opposite each other, drinking tea and chatting for some time.


    "Yin''er, I won''t ask you much about how to settle down with the Wen family. What are your plans in the future?" Qi wending said with a happy face and tasted black tea.


    "I won''t stay in Dijing. I''ll come to see grandpa in the future," Lin Yin said.


    The work of the Wen family is not simple. He will not think that if the Wen family withdraws from imperial capital, he can rest easy.


    On the contrary, the real smoke has just begun


    "It''s better to leave the imperial capital and take good care of yourself outside." Qi wending nodded slightly and knew that Lin Yin must have many secrets, but it''s a young man''s business. Don''t ask more.


    Young people must have their own stage.


    "Well, Grandpa, I''ll go back first. The plane tonight," Lin Yin said.


    "Go. Take good care of yourself outside." Qi wending got up and said.


    The old and the young walked slowly out of the convalescent villa area.


    Lin Yin waved goodbye to Qi wending and walked out of the convalescent villa. At this time, Gongsun Qiuyu came and looked at Lin Yin with a suspicious face.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, wondering how Gongsun Qiuyu came to the old man''s villa? However, he didn''t ask much and went straight out of Zilong mountain.


    "Grandpa, do you know that man?" Gongsun Qiuyu came to Qi wending and asked in surprise.


    Qi wending smiled and said, "can''t you recognize him? He is your cousin Qi Yin."


    "Cousin Qi Yin?" Gongsun Qiuyu looked shocked and his brain was buzzing with melon seeds.


    Is He Qi Yin? Why didn''t you recognize it!


    Gongsun Qiuyu was full of doubts. However, she heard that Qi Yin stepped down on the literati and shocked the Dragon kingdom. She was called the youngest richest man and the most capable young man in the Dragon kingdom. She was the object of worship of countless young children in imperial capital and the object of fanatical pursuit of countless young girls.


    However, the mythical Qi Yin is such a boy who looks like a high school student?


    "Didn''t you expect?" Qi wending smiled.


    Gongsun Qiuyu glanced and muttered, "so you''re a cousin."


    "Grandpa, where did cousin Qi Yin go?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked. She had to find cousin Qi Yin and make it clear, no matter where he went!


    "He left Dijing. I don''t know where he went. You can ask Yu Zecheng. He is the spokesman of yin''er in Dijing." Qi wending said.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Lin Yin sat on a private plane to Donghai province.


    He closed his eyes and had remembered that Gongsun Qiuyu seemed to be the granddaughter of the old man.


    When I was a child, I really played well with her. However, when I was in the family, I almost forgot it, and I didn''t recognize the name at that time.


    Dijing and his party are over, but things have become complicated


    Lin Yin looked at the vast land under the plane, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    At this time, Snow Dragon villa in Qingyun city.


    Zhang Qimo stayed in the villa for several days and was walking out of the villa to talk about the wind.


    But suddenly, more than a dozen cars came up, and dozens of suit bodyguards came down. Without saying a word, they rushed up to get people.

 Chapter 134

    "Who are you?" Zhang Qimo was startled, and suddenly there were so many evil people.


    More than a dozen cars came up like this.


    "Yes, she''s Zhang Qimo. Take her away!" said the first man in a suit with sunglasses.


    Then, several bodyguards in suits rushed up to catch Zhang Qimo. Shua, a black Land Rover drifted across the street and almost hit several men in suits, frightening them back.


    "What do you people want? To die?"


    Black Land Rover stood in front of Zhang Qimo and crashed down three middle-aged men in white practice clothes.


    It was Liu Jun''s three brothers who were ordered to secretly protect Zhang Qimo.


    "We work in Ding''s inch fist sect. You''d better get away from me!" the man in dark glasses shouted with great momentum.


    "Ding''s Cunquan gate?" Liu Jun frowned slightly and looked at each other with two brothers.


    Most people in Qingyun city may not have heard of Ding''s Cunquan gate, but the three of them are among the best experts in the martial arts field of Donghai province. Naturally, they have heard of it!


    Ding''s Cunquan sect is known as the martial arts of the East China Sea province. It is the first contemporary fist sect in the field of martial arts. Its disciples are well-known experts. It is by no means comparable to ordinary fighting bodyguards. They all practice killing skills!


    In particular, Ding Shenyi and master Ding, the founders of Ding Cunquan gate, are known as the first contemporary martial arts master in Donghai province. They have become famous for more than 30 years. They can be said to be the predecessors of the three brothers Liu Jun and the leaders in the martial arts industry!


    "What''s the matter? Have you heard of Ding''s Cunquan gate? Then go away!" the sunglasses man said arrogantly, looking arrogant.


    "Look at you guys. You''ve also practiced a few hands. You know the reputation of our inch fist sect. Don''t go away. Do you want to die?" the sunglasses man sneered and raised his head.


    "What are you doing here and why are you looking for Ms. Zhang?" Liu Jun asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. I''ll take Zhang Qimo away under the order of master Ding. You''d better not stop me." the sunglasses man said coldly.


    "Take away old Ding?" Liu Jun sneered. "Old Ding has become famous for more than 30 years. He also wants a face. He will send people out to tie up a girl? What a joke!"


    With that, Liu Jun rushed up to fight with the sunglasses man. The sunglasses man was also a practitioner and was not vulnerable. He fought with Liu Jun with a set of boxing, but was pressed.


    At the same time, Liu Jun''s two elder martial brothers had rushed over, grabbed the men in suits at Cunquan gate, beat them violently, three fists and two feet, put them down quickly, whined and screamed, and lay on the ground convulsing.


    Liu Jun''s two brothers have high Kung Fu and are among the best martial arts experts. It''s easy to catch these novices.


    Three minutes later.


    Soon, Liu Jun also decided the winner and the loser. He beat the sunglasses man with nosebleed and lay on the ground. The sunglasses were broken, revealing a stupid look with sharp nosed monkey cheeks.


    Bang!


    Liu Jun rushed up and stepped on the sunglasses man''s face. He said ruthlessly, "I don''t know your son of a bitch. Dare to play Ms. Zhang''s idea and die!"


    "You! How dare you touch me? I''m the eighth disciple of master Ding! Don''t you want to hang out in Qingyun city in the future!" said the sunglasses man.


    The identity of master donghaiding is that even the three families have to sell face. There are countless disciples and grandchildren. They are all rich celebrities and have great energy.


    Beating him is tantamount to beating master Ding''s face. Master Ding always cherishes his reputation and protects his weaknesses. He must take revenge.


    "Whoever the fuck you are! It''s no use for master Ding to come!" Liu Jun said fiercely. He kicked the sunglasses man again, and he shouted.


    Jun is really angry and dare to threaten himself? He is not a martial arts master in the past, but a figure under Lord Lin and a popular man around third Lord Shen!


    No one dares to step on Mrs. Lin''s idea.


    In the past, I might have been afraid of master Ding''s reputation, but now with the support of Lord Lin, no one is afraid of the boundary of the East China Sea!


    Zhang Qimo watched and was stunned by the sudden scene.


    She knew Liu Jun and knew that she was Lin Yin''s friend.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yin has so much face in Qingyun city. Can such a capable friend help him protect himself?


    However, Lin Yin must have spent a lot of money to move, right?


    Zhang Qimo thought in his heart. He couldn''t help but blush and dare to move in his heart. Lin Yin always likes to help her work silently.


    "Hehe, Liu Jun, are you three brothers very powerful now? Hold Shen San''s thigh and don''t even pay attention to me?"


    At this time, an ordinary Audi A6 drove over. A white haired old man in a yellow mandarin jacket got out of the car and looked arrogantly at the three brothers Liu Jun.


    "Master Ding? These people are really your disciples?" Liu Jun frowned and asked.


    What''s the matter? God Ding is so old that he doesn''t die. When he''s old, he still comes out to do things?


    The three brothers Liu Jun looked at master Ding as if they were facing a great enemy.


    As soon as Ding Shen fiddled with the centipede button, he looked like an expert, and walked slowly with his negative hand.


    The affectation made the three brothers Liu Jun and Zhang Qimo feel very disgusted.


    The old man wore a centipede button training suit, which was dressed as a slave of the previous dynasty. As soon as the master shouted how, he immediately knelt down with a button.


    This appearance is really disgusting.


    "It''s my disciple. What''s the matter? You three younger generation? Those who dare to move the master?" Ding Shen said with a sneer, arrogant.


    "Ding, you sent your disciples to look for trouble, didn''t you? Who asked you to come forward?" Liu Jun was also polite. For his disrespect, there was no need to give him some face.


    "How dare you not call me master and call me by my last name?" Ding Shen snorted coldly and looked very dissatisfied.


    "I was invited by the Wang family to come out of the mountain. Today, I specially invite Zhang Qimo to visit the Wang family." Ding Shen looked leisurely one by one. He felt that the Wang family had great face.


    "You all go away and let me take this Zhang Qimo away. Lest I accidentally kill you." Ding Shenyi shouted.


    "You''re a fucking old thing. You come out to pretend when you''re 60 or 70?" Liu Jun scolded. When he was angry, he still wanted to take Zhang Qimo away? And help the king''s garbage family? Still so self righteous?


    It''s good that Ding Shen became famous 30 years ago, but don''t think about it. He''s going downhill at the age of 60 or 70. His three brothers are in their prime of life. Are you afraid he won''t win him?


    With that, Liu Jun was not wordy. He rushed up with a hard kick. The other two also burst up at the same time and surrounded to beat Ding Shenyi.


    Protecting Mrs. Lin is a matter of life and future. If you dare to bind Mrs. Lin, you can fight against the gods!


    Bang bang!


    There was a dull noise. Liu Jun and his three people were as fast as lightning, clattering, and shaking their fists and feet like wind and rain. Ding Shenyi also had two hands. Unexpectedly, they all took it down, and they were stable in a dozen.

 Chapter 135

    Bang bang!


    The air kept pumping, and there were bursts of fists and feet to meat. The three brothers Liu Jun and old man Ding fought with each other.


    You have no hope of coming to both sides. It''s really a wonderful contest.


    Although old man Ding was over 60, he was the first expert in the East China Sea when he was young. He was able to cope with the siege of Liu Jun.


    Shua!


    Old man Ding threw his sleeve and sprinkled dust and fog on the faces of the three brothers Liu Jun.


    Caught off guard, the three brothers Liu Jun were blinded by a burst of sand, affecting their sight. They didn''t expect that old man Ding would use this despicable means!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Old man Ding seized the opportunity, rushed up and punched Liu Jun hard in the abdomen. He sprayed blood on the spot. The man flew out for several meters and lay on the ground with a look of anger.


    Turning back, old man Ding whipped his legs on the waist of two senior brothers Liu Jun. the air shook and flew out more than ten meters.


    "You are so despicable! You still have the face to claim to be the leader in the art world of the East China Sea country. You are a low class thing!" Liu Jun said angrily, with sand and dust in your eyes and can''t open your eyes.


    "Ding Laogou, you are really an old dog. You can even throw sand powder? I despise you!"


    "What a shame, you old Ding dog!"


    Liu''s three brothers scolded angrily, their faces were angry, and they coughed and vomited blood.


    Anyone who has practiced the martial arts of the Dragon Kingdom definitely doesn''t look up to this despicable behavior. When competing in martial arts and fighting, he throws sand and ashes. Thanks to this old man Ding, who also claims to be the founder of the founding school, and creates his own boxing gate?


    "Hehe, you three little bunnies are not as skilled as people. What else can you say?" God Ding stroked his beard and laughed wildly. "What''s the matter with throwing sand and ash? As long as you can win, it''s my ability. Don''t you believe it?"


    "Don''t think about it, I''m called Zongshen I! I''m the founder of the founding sect. How dare you fight me with your little garbage? I don''t know how to live or die." Ding Shen laughed, shook his head and was complacent.


    Think of him as Ding Shenyi and call himself zongshenyi, which means that he claims to be a generation of God Man and master! The ancestor level of Kaizong school!


    After so many years, it''s not only the best skill, but also all kinds of despicable sneak attacks. For example, throwing sand and ash is just a small means!


    Liu Junsan''s popularity is about to vomit blood. He has never seen such a despicable person!


    Unfortunately, the three were hurt in their eyes. For a time, their eyes were difficult to use, and they were kicked in the waist by a sneak attack. They hurt their internal organs and couldn''t use their strength.


    "Garbage is garbage! Get up and dare to fight with my great God?" Ding Shen shouted with a complacent face and looked at Zhang Qimo with a playful expression.


    Zhang Qimo looked frightened and stunned. The old man who claimed to be zongshenyi was so shameless?


    "Little Zhang Nvwa, let''s go to the king''s house with our master." Ding Shen sneered and walked towards Zhang Qimo step by step. He thought that he had helped the king''s house to be a master this time and made tens of millions. The pension money in the future is enough!


    "Wang family? Don''t come here!" Zhang Qimo retreated, but she knew that she had seen Wang Guokang''s father and son crazy. She didn''t expect to ask someone to catch herself. It''s really lawless.


    God Ding sneered. In his eyes, Zhang Qimo was a living tens of millions of red notes, which he took away.


    Thinking about it, Ding Shen rushed up with a vigorous step and suddenly grabbed Zhang Qimo. He planned to faint with a knife palm first.


    At this time, a sudden gust of wind rang out and crashed. A ghostly figure attacked and kicked the flying God with one foot. His body fell heavily more than ten meters away and retched.


    "Who is it? So despicable and shameless that he dares to attack my master Zongshen?" Ding Shen said angrily and looked at him suddenly.


    I only saw a seemingly ordinary old man with white hair, wearing a brown suit and a housekeeper''s style.


    It''s Li Pu. The chief executive of the whole family didn''t just cook dishes and snacks. His kung fu is really hard!


    "Housekeeper Li? It''s you?" Zhang Qimo said in surprise. He was surprised to find that servant Li saved himself.


    Housekeeper Li has such a high skill. How can he be willing to be a housekeeper in his own house?


    Li servant was invited by Lin Yin. Did Lin Yin spend a lot of money to protect himself?


    Zhang Qimo looked complicated and began to miss Lin Yin.


    "How dare you, a shameless old dog, call yourself a God?" Li Fu shook his head and sneered.


    "I''m Zong Shenyi! What do you want? I dare to talk big here when I sneak attack!" Ding Shenyi said unconvinced. He suddenly turned over and rushed up to fight with Li servant.


    Li''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were sharp as a knife. He rushed up with three fists and two feet, grabbed Zong Shen Yi''s hair, slapped him in a circle, then kicked him down on his knees and beat Zong Shen with a whine.


    Where did this old guy come from? He''s so tough?


    Liu Jun wiped the sand from their eyes and looked at each other incredulously. Isn''t this the housekeeper of Zhang Qimo''s family? Why are you so clever? After thinking about it, yes, the people under Lord Lin''s hands are all excellent soldiers.


    "It''s so shallow, there are so many bastards, and there''s a strong wind of small demons in the temple. In this small Qingyun City, I practiced some tripod Kung Fu and dared to call myself Zongshen one?" Li Bu rushed up and put his foot on old man Ding''s face and vomited blood again and again.


    "You can call yourself Zong Shen Yi? You should call Zong Lao Gou. Zong smashed it. Do you understand? Dead garbage." servant Li said fiercely, bah a pile of saliva on the "Zong Shen Yi" face.


    I dare to catch young lady without knowing her life or death. It''s up to him when servant Li was young. His skin will be peeled off!


    "I''m a noble God. How dare you beat me? I''ll let my disciples take revenge!" old man Ding shouted strangely, feeling greatly humiliated.


    Li Fu''s eyes were cruel and kicked down several times in a row. Old Ding, who kicked, shouted pain. He even vomited two mouthfuls of old blood, runny nose and tears. How can there be a master''s demeanor.


    "Are you still a God? Please call again!" said Li servant coldly. "Apologize to Mrs. Lin immediately and kneel down, otherwise you will die!"


    "Ah? Are you going to kill me?" old man Ding was so scared that his legs were soft and his whole body trembled.


    "I''m sorry, don''t kill me! You''re right. My Zongshen is a rubbish and a shameless thing." old monster Ding cried for mercy and was scared to death. "Call your grandpa and spare me, Ms. Zhang. No, grandma Zhang, Zu Zong Zhang! Spare me a dog!"


    Looking at old Ding''s shameless kneeling and kowtowing for mercy, servant Li was surprised. It''s really the biggest thing in the world!


    Zhang Qimo was shocked and disgusted. An old man in his sixties called his grandmother and ancestors to beg for mercy? Is this still a person? Still living in God?

 Chapter 136

    "Please, Zhang zuzong, it''s my unintentional fault. Look at my age, let me go!" old Ding sobbed and shed tears. He looked miserable and kept kowtowing and pleading.


    Zhang Qimo frowned slightly, but he didn''t feel very interesting. An old man kept kowtowing to himself. What''s the matter.


    "Forget it, housekeeper Li. Look at his age, let him go." Zhang Qimo said.


    "Yes, Mrs. Lin," said Li servant respectfully.


    Then, servant Li looked at God Ding coldly and kicked him hard.


    "You''re still a God? How can you break an old dog! You''re too old to be shameless to kidnap? You can''t beat it, but you still play dirty tricks?" Li Fu said coldly, with a look of disdain on his face. It''s disgusting to kill such goods.


    Since Mrs. Lin said, let it go. Call the young master later and tell him that the Wang family is still a thief!


    "Thank you, Ms. Zhang. You are really forgiving!" Ding Shen kowtowed and thanked again and again.


    Zhang Qimo ignored Ding Shenyi, looked at the three brothers Liu Jun and said, "brother Liu, thank you for your help. Come home and have a cup of tea."


    "I don''t deserve it. This is what we should do. Mrs. Lin, please go." Liu Jun said politely with a smile. How dare Lin Fu call himself big brother?


    Zhang Qimo didn''t say anything. He looked at Li servant and said, "housekeeper Li, go back to the villa first."


    "Listen to Mrs. Lin." Li Fu nodded positively, loosened his strength and loosened his feet.


    Li Pu was about to turn around. At this time, Ding Shen suddenly burst out his hand, threw a large amount of lime out of his sleeve and scattered it into white fog on Li Pu''s face.


    Li Fu was so angry that he turned around and wanted to put down Zongshen. He smashed it shamelessly. As a result, he choked his throat with white fog and ash powder and coughed twice.


    In just one second, as soon as Ding Shen seized the opportunity, he rushed to Zhang Qimo, took a pistol from his coat pocket and pointed to Zhang Qimo''s head.


    "Don''t move! If you move again, I''ll kill her!" said God Ding coldly, his eyes full of satisfaction.


    Li Fu was so angry that he was unprepared. He let the despicable smash seize the opportunity and kidnapped Mrs. Shao with a gun!


    The safety of Mrs. Shao must be considered. Li servant didn''t dare to rush over and looked at Ding Shenyi coldly.


    "Ding Laogou, what do you want to do? You really don''t want a fucking face!" Liu Jun scolded. "You call yourself a martial arts expert, but you threaten an unarmed girl with a pistol. Are you a person? It''s disgusting!"


    "Hehe, those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things." Ding Shen smiled with satisfaction.


    "I''m a noble God. As long as I can win. I''m shameless and inferior. What can you do with me?" Ding said shamelessly, "come here if you have seed. I''ll kill this woman!"


    "You!" Zhang Qi''s whole body trembled with Mo Qi. She had never seen such a sinister and despicable villain. Is she still the father of the door in her sixties?


    Li Pu and Liu Jun all looked bitter, ashamed, angry and annoyed.


    This Ding Shenyi''s shameless degree is beyond people''s imagination. At the last moment, he knelt on the ground to beg for mercy and asked his grandmother''s begging Mrs. Lin to let him go. As a result, as soon as he let him go, he immediately played the despicable trick of throwing sand and ashes, and then went to take Mrs. Lin as a hostage!


    I can''t help it now. Mrs. Lin has been kidnapped. I really don''t dare to move!


    If you let Lin Ye know that Mrs. Lin has been kidnapped, how should you explain yourself?


    "Why? Don''t you dare to move?" Ding Shen said triumphantly.


    The origin of his name of God was broken out by countless despicable and sinister means. Of course, he had to stick to his old line and continue to be despicable.


    It seems that Zhang Qimo has a very high status and plays an important role in the hearts of the old man and the three brothers Liu Jun.


    Therefore, as long as they hold Zhang Qimo, no matter how high their means are, they have to hold their hands and catch them. There''s nothing they can do.


    "You all stay away from me. If you dare to come over, I''ll kill her!" Ding Shen said with a sneer. He pushed Zhang Qimo into the back seat of the car, sat in the back seat and pointed at Zhang Qimo with iron pimples all the time.


    Li Fu and Liu Jun clenched their fists and dared not take risks to hurt Mrs. Lin.


    "Zong Shen, you old dog, if you dare to touch Mrs. Lin''s hair, I tell you, your whole family is waiting to be buried!" said servant Li fiercely.


    "Oh, you only dare to threaten me? Frighten me?" said Ding Shen with a proud expression. "Don''t think about who I am? I still want to oppose me? Oh, I have some despicable means to convince you!"


    Shameless, it''s shameless.


    Servant Li bit his teeth and was speechless with anger.


    "Drive, go to the king''s house." Ding Shen ordered the driver, and then looked at Zhang Qimo coldly, "don''t want to run, if you dare to run, I''ll kill you! Go to the king''s house with master Ben, do you hear me!"


    The driver took control of the steering wheel and rushed into the road.


    "Get in the car, follow up! Quickly inform Third Master Shen! Take people around the Wang''s house!" Liu Jun waved and rushed into the car immediately, Shua catching up with old man Ding''s Audi.


    "Ding Laogou, if you dare to touch Mrs. Lin''s hair, there is absolutely no place to die!" Liu Jun said fiercely.


    Ding Shen sneered and looked at the Land Rover immediately behind him.


    As long as you take people to the Wang''s house, what about Liu Jun? What can Third Master Shen do? Do they dare to break into the king''s house? What a joke!


    Li Fu sat in the car, sweating on his forehead, and hurriedly dialed Lin Yin.


    Didi.


    Lin Yin just got off the plane and was at Qingyun international airport when he received a call from Li Fu.


    "Young master, it''s bad. Something serious has happened!" Li servant said anxiously as soon as he connected the phone.


    "What do you say?" Lin Yin asked with a slight frown.


    "Young master, the Wang family invited an old dog master Ding to take the young lady to the Wang family. He kidnapped the young lady. We dare not move rashly. Now we are following behind his car." Li servant said in fear. I don''t know what kind of thunder and anger the young master will send out.


    Lin Yin''s eyes flashed a chilling light. "What''s the matter? You go on. I''ll go to the Wang''s house right now."


    Lin Yin was really angry. He didn''t catch Wen Tianfeng in Dijing. Just came back, he heard that the Wang family dared to move Qi Mo?


    The Wang family wants blood to flow into a river. They are willing to break up their children and grandchildren, aren''t they?


    Li Buzhan was trembling and heard the terrible killing contained in the young master''s voice.


    Li Pu narrated word by word and told the story of everything.


    Drop.


    Lin Yin hung up the phone and knew all the ins and outs. He got in the car and rushed to the Wang''s house.

 Chapter 137

    Wang''s mansion, Xicheng District, Qingyun city.


    The magnificent decoration, ancient style and charm, dozens of large houses in and out, and two red paint gates several feet high are even more powerful and domineering than the ancient Yamen.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen middle-aged people in suits in the lobby of the Wang family''s main courtyard.


    Wang Chengdao, the old man of the Wang family, sat in the middle of the lobby, his face full of resentment. Wang Chengqian sat aside, his face complicated.


    Under the hall, there are people from the Wang family on both sides, including Wang Guokang and Wang Ziwen. Even Wang Zhong and Zhang Hongyu sat in the corner.


    "Mr. Wang, things are done. I brought you people!"


    Ding Shen said proudly, holding an iron pimple in his hand, pointing to Zhang Qimo and coming in step by step.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was ugly and he was escorted into the Wang''s lobby without any way.


    "Very well, master Ding, please come out of the mountain this time. Please help me watch this woman first." Wang Chengdao smiled proudly, and then stared at Zhang Qimo with resentment.


    "Zhang Qimo! You stinky mounting paper has finally fallen into the hands of our Wang family! How dare you join Shen San to beat us? You''re looking for death!" Wang Ziwen got up and said fiercely.


    "Son, you are going to call your bodyguard team. Although you can''t do that, you have to destroy this woman! Let your bodyguards take turns!" Wang Guokang said madly.


    The two of them have not recovered so far. They have problems going to the toilet. They are no different from eunuchs. They have a bad smell at any time. They are completely invisible and have no face to do business.


    "Oh, Zhang Qimo, you bitch, and your waste husband Lin Yin, beat me in the face last time by the power of the eldest lady? You dare to collude with outsiders to beat Wang Ziwen. You''re really looking for death and cheap!" Zhang Hongyu scolded Zhang Qimo by pointing to his nose and full of resentment.


    Zhang Hongyu lost all her face when she was beaten by Wang Hongling last time. She didn''t dare to retaliate against Miss Wang Hongling. She can only record her hatred on Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo!


    "Hum! It''s this woman. She''s really a disaster!" Wang Chengdao snorted coldly and looked disdainful. "It''s said that his waste husband Lin Yin still wants to eat our Hongling''s soft rice? What a shameless dog couple!"


    Then Wang Chengdao stared coldly at Wang Chengqian beside him and said in a deep voice, "Chengqian, you have to take good care of Wang Hongling! Do you know?"


    Wang Chengqian looked complex and sighed silently. His daughter Wang Hongling has been banned by the old man from going out in Wang''s villa area. He also heard that his daughter has mentioned Lin Yin. It''s not simple.


    Alas, the old man lost his wisdom this time. It''s really unwise to go crazy for Wang Guokang and his son.


    Wang Chengqian sighed in his heart that Wang Guokang did such a shameful thing. Anyway, he stood idly by and said a bad thing. He has been in charge of the Wang family''s industry and let the Wang family steam every day for more than 20 years. Not for the sake of father and son, how can Wang Chengdao and Wang Guokang be allowed to casually use their hard-earned foundation to do evil and cause trouble?


    "Guokang, Ziwen, you two now take this woman to the back and find someone to do her! Meet your last idea!" Wang Chengdao said with a morbid expression. He must help his son complete the madness and immorality!


    "Well, master Ding, please take her to the room next to the living room!" Wang Ziwen said with a vicious expression.


    Zhang Qimo looked frightened. Unexpectedly, when her second Aunt Zhang Hongyu saw that she was in trouble, she not only didn''t talk, but also had this sinister idea. Wang Ziwen''s father and son have to find a way to destroy themselves?


    Wow, just then, Shen San rushed in with Liu Jun and four people.


    "If you dare to move, I''ll kill all of you here today!" Shen San said coldly, shaking the timid Ding Shen.


    What happened? They all brought people to the Wang family lobby?


    "Shen San, are you cheating too much! Dare you show up in our Wang family!" Wang Chengdao said fiercely.


    "Old dog Wang, do you want to die? Dare you send someone to tie Mrs. Lin?" Shen San said angrily.


    Lord Lin told him to protect Mrs. Lin. now, Wang Chengdao still has to find a way to do something, which is digging his own life!


    "OK! Shen San, you''re amazing. You dare to be so arrogant in my Wang family!" Wang Chengdao angrily said, "you put down all my bodyguards? I see how much you four can do!"


    As soon as Wang Chengdao waved his hand and crashed, a large group of men in practice clothes rushed out from the back of the courtyard. They were all disciples of God Ding.


    "Master Ding, dare you help me to put down Shen San, the four people who don''t know how to live or die!" Wang Chengdao said fiercely.


    "Don''t you dare move! Wang Cheng said. There are people with 60 or 70 cars outside the Wang family. I can''t say well. I''ll level your Wang family today!" Shen said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chengdao''s eyebrows jumped. A housekeeper came by and said something. His face was very ugly. He knew that Shen San was not scaring people.


    For a moment, people on both sides were deadlocked.


    "Third Master Shen, why do you make such a fuss about a woman? Well, sit down and talk and serve tea to the third master." Wang Chengdao said in a relaxed tone.


    Shen Sanleng hummed, put a chair in front of the hall and stared at Wang Chengdao coldly. The three brothers Liu Jun around him watched Zhang Qimo closely to avoid any accident to Mrs. Lin.


    They have been warned by Lin Ye. Lin Ye will arrive immediately. Before that, Mrs. Lin must not have any problems!


    "Third Master, I can give you face and don''t trouble you, but Zhang Qimo, a woman, must stay. Even if I pay money to compensate you, I have to abolish her!" Wang Chengdao said fiercely. Today, I have to take Zhang Qimo out to my children and grandchildren!


    Shen San looked at Wang Chengdao coldly and was about to say something. Suddenly, a windbreaker figure that frightened him appeared in front of him.


    Lin Yin came quietly.


    In this way, he stood in the lobby of the Wang family without expression.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into our Wang''s house? What qualifications do you have to come to the Wang''s house?" Wang Cheng said coldly, staring at the young man who rushed in from the outside.


    "Lin Yin, why are you here?" Zhang Qimo was surprised and found that Lin Yin actually arrived. Suddenly, an inexplicable sense of security rose in his heart.


    "Lin Yin? You are the woman''s waste husband?" Wang Chengdao frowned and looked at Lin Yin with disdain.


    "Yes, sir, it''s this waste Lin Yin who seduced the eldest lady. Last time he instigated the eldest lady to beat me. You have to help me out!" Zhang Hongyu said quickly, looking at Lin Yin with resentment.


    "Yes, Dad, it''s this ignorant waste who asked the eldest lady to hit my wife in the face. Last time, he hit Ziwen!" Wang Zhong also said in a hurry.


    As soon as Wang Ziwen saw Lin Yin, he was angry and resentful, and then he laughed proudly: "ha ha, come on! You two dog husband and wife were present at the same time. Well, Lin Yin, I''m going to be ashamed today. Let you waste see how your wife''s stinky paper was trampled!"


    With that, Wang Ziwen rushed up and hugged Wang Chengdao''s thigh and cried, "Grandpa, you must help me out. I''ve been abandoned now. All my life, I just hope to get out of the previous evil spirit!"


    "OK!" Wang Cheng said coldly, "Lin Yin, you trash dare to seduce the eldest lady of our Wang family and stir up trouble. You and your wife can''t get out of the Wang family today! Shen San, unless you destroy our Wang family, your face will not be good today!"


    Shen San dared not speak for Lin Yin. He looked at Lin Yin with sweat on his forehead.


    "You all kneel down and kowtow!" Lin Yin looked at Wang Chengdao with cold eyes.


    "Otherwise, believe it or not, I will kill all the chickens and dogs in your royal family in five minutes!"

 Chapter 138

    "What are you talking about? One hand is going to kill all our Wangs?" Wang Chengdao was frightened by Lin Yin''s terrible murderous spirit. Then he seemed to hear a big joke and burst into laughter.


    "It''s so funny. Are you a loser here to make fun? Have you seen too many movies?"


    "Wouldn''t you be ashamed of this cowhide blowing so much?"


    Wang Guokang and Wang Ziwen immediately laughed and looked disdainful.


    The Wangs present reacted the same way on the spot. First, they were frightened by Lin Yin''s fierce momentum, and then they burst into laughter.


    Are you kidding me, Lin Yin, the famous son-in-law of waste in Qingyun city? How can it be like a bad pen to say that you want to kill all the people of the Wang family?


    "Aren''t you retarded? You waste Lin Yin? You always kill the whole family. Do you think you are an immortal?" Wang Cheng stroked his beard and looked very proud.


    Lin Yin sneered and rushed up suddenly. Her figure was like a ghost. She grabbed Ding Shen Yi, who was holding Zhang Qimo with a gun, and then slapped him in the face. Ding Shen was dazed, turned two circles and fell to the ground.


    "Ah! How dare you hit me?" Ding se looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. He wanted to pick up the pistol, but suddenly a force burst out of his body, breaking his hands and bones, and then spread all over his body. All his hands and feet broke instantaneously, becoming a disabled man!


    God Ding screamed in pain, convulsed and sweated all over, and couldn''t speak. He stared at Lin Yin, as if he saw some incredible mythical characters.


    He has heard of this method before. It''s internal strength! I''m afraid this amazing internal force means is already a master level figure.


    How could there be such a young master?


    "Qimo, it''s all right. Stand behind me." Lin Yinyu said calmly, holding Zhang Qimo''s hand and letting her stand behind her.


    Zhang Qimo looked at the back of Lin Yin Wei''an at the moment, and a warm current was surging in his heart.


    "What''s going on!"


    The Wangs were shocked. Master Ding, whom they paid a lot of money to invite out, was suddenly defeated by Lin Yin, a waste. He couldn''t even speak.


    "How dare you beat people in our Wang family? What means did you use to attack master Ding?" Wang Chengdao shouted angrily, clenching his fist.


    A group of disciples and grandchildren under God Ding saw that the ancestor was attacked and hit on the ground. They were all angry and stared at Lin Yin. They all put their hands into their coat pockets to take out fire!


    "Kneel down! You worthless son-in-law, dare to save your wife? Do you think you can do it?" Wang Guokang angrily said.


    Wang Ziwen also sneered, looked disdainful, stared at Lin Yin and said, "Lin Yin, don''t you see that even Shen San doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in our king''s house? Do you dare to be brave? I know, don''t you just pay for Shen San? It''s just a dog under Shen San''s hands at most!"


    In Wang Ziwen''s opinion, Lin Yin had repeatedly asked Liu Jun to come forward. It was estimated that he knelt and licked Shen San and became a dog for Shen San, which made people help him.


    Now, even Shen San doesn''t dare to fart when sitting in the Wang''s house. What else can Lin Yin do?


    Shen San''s forehead is sweating. He feels that something big may happen today. The Wang family dares to ridicule Lord Lin like this. It''s really bold.


    Don''t think about it. Why didn''t he Shen San speak?


    That''s because Lord Lin was present. Shen San didn''t dare to surpass!


    "What? Are you scared? Lin Yin, you waste dog, you just wait to see the big play and see how your wife is turned by the bodyguard team under my hand!" Wang Ziwen said with a sneer. With a wave of his big hand, seven or eight big men rushed over and waited for orders at any time.


    "Lin Yin, why don''t we go? You say hello to your friend Shen San, and he should help take us back?" Zhang Qimo said with worry. The matter is so big now, and she is also worried about Lin Yin''s safety.


    After all, in her opinion, this is in the Wang family lobby. The Wang family doesn''t know how many bodyguards are hiding nearby, each with firepower.


    "Go?" Lin Yin sneered. "They dare to have ideas about you. I will make them pay a painful price."


    "Oh yo? What a painful price? Are you bluffing me? Ha ha!" Wang Guokang smiled with a strange smile. Do you dare to pack any shit?


    Didi didi!


    Just then, Wang Chengdao''s cell phone rang.


    The Wangs were quiet.


    When he picked up his cell phone and looked at the phone number, Wang Chengdao looked puzzled. It was Ning Zongbao.


    "Hello, brother Ning. Why do you call me when you have time? What''s the matter?" Wang Chengdao said politely.


    Although Ning Zongbao gave him some face and raised his hand, he didn''t dare to regard himself as a person of the same grade as Ning Zongbao.


    After all, Ning Zongbao is the owner of the imperial Ning family and the number one under the master of the Ning family. He is a big man with hundreds of billions of wealth in his hands. If it hadn''t been for the kindness left in those years, how could the Little Wang family be online?


    "Wang Chengdao, do you want to die?" over the phone, Ning Zongbao said in a very serious tone.


    "No? Brother Ning, no, master Ning, have I offended you?" Wang Chengdao asked carefully, frightened by Ning Zongbao''s tone.


    At the other end of the phone, Ning Zongbao covered his face with threats and threats. He wanted to fly from Dijing and kill Wang Chengdao.


    Wang Chengdao then answered the phone. His face was pale, his forehead was sweating, and his whole body was trembling. It seemed that he had heard something terrible.


    Pop!


    Wang Chengdao''s hands were soft, his mobile phone fell to the ground, and the whole person was convulsing. He rolled down from his chair, paralyzed to the ground, his eyes were godless, and his face was as ugly as his dead parents.


    He looked at Lin Yin''s cold eyes. He had a heart attack and felt that the sky was falling.


    "Lin Yin... No! Lin Ye, Grandpa Lin!" Wang Chengdao suddenly knelt down and kowtowed madly to Lin Yin, banging, "I beg you, Grandpa Lin, it''s me. Leave a seed for my Wang family! Don''t destroy my Wang family!"


    Wang Chengdao''s face was full of regret and fear, and his courage was broken!


    "What is this?"


    All the people in the Wang family were stunned. They didn''t understand what happened. Why did the old man become like this after he answered a phone call? Why do you kowtow to that loser Lin Yin?


    The Wangs can''t understand what happened.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? How can you plead with that waste Lin Yin?" Wang Ziwen asked very incomprehensibly.


    "Don''t call me Grandpa, you beast. Smash it. You are the evil seed of the Wang family. You are no longer a member of our Wang family!"


    Wang Chengdao suddenly became angry and flew into a rage. He rushed up and grabbed Wang Ziwen, slapped him several times in the face, and hit Wang Ziwen with nosebleed. His eyes were full of panic.

 Chapter 139

    "This? What''s the matter?" Wang Ziwen couldn''t believe it all over his face. They all doubted whether the old man was out of his mind?


    Why did Lin Yin run to beat himself after kneeling down?


    "What''s the matter? Shut up, you bastard. Who gave birth to you? Our Wang family doesn''t have your smashing! In the future, you are not allowed to be surnamed Wang or say it''s from the Wang family. Dare you say I killed you!"


    Wang Chengdao was like crazy. He picked up a bench and banged it on Wang Ziwen''s face. It was like beating an enemy. Wang Ziwen was black and blue, sobbed and screamed.


    Although Wang Chengdao was seven hundred and eighty years old, Wang Ziwen was just discharged from hospital. He was all killed and killed. He did not dare to fight against the old man. He could only avoid being beaten.


    "You still hide? You hide from me and kill you!" Wang Chengdao said with a ferocious face. He was really crazy. He grabbed Wang Ziwen who wanted to escape, kicked and beat him, slapped him in the face and beat him to death.


    Crackling, Wang Ziwen knelt on the ground, sobbing and crying pain!


    "Dad, what are you doing? Don''t fight. Ziwen has just been discharged from the hospital and his injury hasn''t healed yet." Wang Guokang was anxious and hurriedly advised him to run up to stop Wang Chengdao.


    Pop!


    Wang Chengdao slapped Wang Guokang in the face and glared, "what are you talking about? You bastard dare to stop me?"


    "Dad? Are you really crazy and want to hit me?" Wang Guokang couldn''t believe it. Looking at Wang Chengdao, he felt that his world outlook had been impacted. What''s the situation?


    Wang Chengdao ignored Wang Guokang. He hit Wang Ziwen with three fists and two feet. He wanted to kill the beast.


    Ning Zongbao called just now and said exactly the same thing as Lin Yin. He said he wanted to destroy the Wang family.


    What Lin Yin said before can be regarded as a joke, but it''s what Ning Zongbao said!


    What character is Ning Zongbao? He is the contemporary owner of Dijing Ning family! The man who wants to kill people really wants to destroy the whole Wang family!


    In particular, Ning Zongbao mentioned that Lin Yin, the man above Ning Zongbao and the backer of Ning Zongbao, was furious and threatened.


    Wang Chengdao was foolish on the spot. He didn''t expect that he would inadvertently offend such immortal figures!


    Lin Yin, it''s too powerful and terrible. This seemingly worthless son-in-law is a great man like a god secretly!


    Recalling what Wang Guokang and his son wanted to do, they actually wanted to get Lin Yin''s wife?


    Wang Chengdao almost died of a heart attack on the spot. It was really going to be destroyed. He didn''t dare to doubt what Lin Yin said. He just wanted to kill Wang Guokang and his son first.


    Woo woo!


    Wang Ziwen burst into tears when he was beaten. Unexpectedly, the old man was dead. He hit his head with every fist and foot. It''s too cruel!


    "Dad, if you beat him like this, Ziwen will be killed alive!" Wang Guokang anxiously advised, "you should think clearly that he is your only grandson. What if he is killed?"


    "I Wang Chengdao don''t have this grandson!" Wang Chengdao said fiercely and stopped. "I now officially announce that your Wang Guokang father and son are no longer members of the Wang family. You father and son are eunuchs and yin-yang people without soft sons. You don''t deserve to be members of the Wang family! Kneel down to me! Kowtow to Lin Yin!"


    These words, like thunder, roared in the hearts of Wang Guokang and his son, and scared the Wangs present, all pale!


    Wang Guokang and Wang Ziwen were paralyzed and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, the old man, his biological father and grandpa at home would use such vicious and mean words to talk about them and announce the severance of the relationship between father and son?


    Why? And let them kowtow to Lin Yin?


    Wang Guokang and Wang Ziwen don''t understand who called, causing such terrible consequences!


    "For tens of seconds, your father and son, Liang Feiyang, you worthless, and your wife, all kneel down and apologize to Lord Lin! Kowtow!" Wang Chengdao said with a ferocious face.


    Now, he has planned to give up all the Wang family. He doesn''t hesitate to kill those who offend Lin Yin! Just leave Wang Chengqian. After all, only Wang Chengqian didn''t offend Lin Yin!


    "Dad, what are you talking about? You call that waste Lin Ye? Let''s kneel down and apologize to him?" Wang Zhong said incredulously. He didn''t know what happened.


    make love!


    Without saying a word, Wang Chengdao rushed up and slapped Wang Zhong and Zhang Hongyu. There were red marks on their faces.


    "Bodyguards, do it and beat all these animals to my knees!"


    As soon as Wang Chengdao shook his hand, more than a dozen bodyguards rushed up, crackling, kneeling Wang Zhong and his wife, Wang Guokang and his son, kneeling in front of Lin Yin and kowtowing.


    After doing all this, Wang Chengdao smiled with fear in his eyes. He looked at Lin Yin and said carefully, "Lord Lin, do you think this is enough? Can you let my Wang family live?"


    Lin Yin was expressionless and looked at God Ding. God Ding looked in awe and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin rushed up and kicked God Ding. He vomited blood and twitched all over.


    "I heard you''re mean? It''s you. You want to tie my wife?" Lin Yin asked coldly. He raised his hand and lifted Ding Shen. He threw him. The whole man flew to the door and fell heavily to the ground. His bones were scattered.


    "Shen San, you let Liu Jun take him and cook him to death, but you should keep him alive!"


    Lin Yin orders coldly, then takes his hand and looks coldly at the people of the Wang family.


    Wang Chengdao''s complexion was very white. He felt Lin Yin''s terrible murderous spirit and trembled all over.


    With a fierce look in his eyes, he grabbed a small hammer and knocked it down on his finger, which immediately broke a hand bone.


    "Lin Ye, can you forgive our Wang family?" Wang Chengdao twitched at the corner of his mouth, but he had to keep a respectful look and asked Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin is still silent.


    Wow, Wang Chengdao picked up a small hammer again and knocked wildly. He broke all his five fingers and distorted their bones.


    "Master Lin, is that enough? Please, leave a seed for the Wang family. For the sake of my granddaughter''s friendship with you, please!" Wang Chengdao knelt down with a painful face and banged at Lin Yin''s feet, begging for forgiveness.


    "Qimo, do you think it''s enough?" Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo and asked.


    Zhang Qimo bit her lips and said, "you see what to do, I don''t know."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, turned around and kicked Wang Chengdao to the wall, whining and panting.


    "All kneel down, who dares to stand and die!"


    Lin Yin looked coldly at the king''s bodyguards and the disciples of Ding Shenyi.


    Plop! All the people present knelt down. Even Wang Chengqian didn''t offend Lin Yin. At this time, he was scared to death by the murderous spirit and didn''t dare to disobey.

 Chapter 140

    Everyone in the Wang family doesn''t know what happened.


    I don''t understand why Lin Yin, a famous waste son-in-law in Qingyun City, has such a strong skill and momentum.


    Lin Yin swept a circle of the Wang family who knelt on the ground and kowtowed, and said faintly, "I don''t want today''s story to spread. I don''t want to see the Wang family''s father and son and Zhang Hongyu''s husband and wife again. Shen San, next, you come to an end."


    With that, Lin Yin took Zhang Qimo''s hand and walked slowly out of the Wang''s lobby.


    The lobby of the Wang family became silent, and everyone''s face was shocked.


    "Qimo, I''ll go later. I''m your second sister-in-law. Please, let Lin Yin let me go!" Zhang Hongyu cried and kept kowtowing and apologizing. "I''m sorry, Qimo, the second sister-in-law was blind and dared to say you. I''m wrong, and Lin Yin. No, Lin Ye, I''m really wrong! Please forgive me!"


    "Yes, Lin Ye, Qi Mo, for the sake of Hong Yu, let me go!" Wang Zhong also kowtowed and begged for mercy, with a look of fear on his face. He didn''t look arrogant before.


    The two couples were completely frightened. They couldn''t believe that Lin Yin, a waste son-in-law whom they despised before, had such a powerful energy.


    Even Shen San was his subordinate, and even his father knelt down to apologize.


    Who on earth is he?


    "Hum." Zhang Qimo sneered and didn''t look back.


    Zhang Qimo is a gentle girl, but it is unforgivable that Zhang Hongyu has repeatedly mocked himself and encouraged Wang Ziwen to have that kind of animal idea about himself!


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo left the Wang family in the eyes of everyone in shock and awe.


    The rest of the Wang family, all with bitter faces, stared at Shen San and Liu Jun.


    "Third Master, you see, can you help us ask Lord Lin for a favor?" Wang Chengdao said bitterly.


    "Beg? Hehe, old man Wang, are you really confused?" Shen San sneered.


    A group of people who don''t have eyes dare to offend Lord Lin. they deserve to die.


    "Lord Lin said that what happened today can''t be spread outside. Wang Chengdao, what should I do?" Shen San looked at Wang Chengdao with a thoughtful expression.


    "Ah!" Wang Chengdao was scared to death. "Please give the Wang family a way to live! Leave a living mouth for the Wang family."


    "You should have heard what Lin Ye said. Lin Ye doesn''t want to see Wang Zhong and his wife, nor Wang Guokang and his son." Shen San said with a sneer, "Wang Chengdao, what should you do?"


    "Third Master, don''t bother you. I''ll do it myself!" Wang Chengdao suddenly woke up and begged.


    Shen San just looked at Wang Chengdao with a smile.


    Wang Chengdao got up and said fiercely, "Wang Guokang, Wang Ziwen, Zhang Hongyu, Wang Zhong, you four! Get out of the Wang family immediately, and I will freeze all your property and recover all your money! Announce to the celebrity circle of Qingyun city that you two are no longer Wang family!"


    "Did you hear that? Also, if there is any news about today''s affairs, I will kill all of you first if I don''t bother Lord Lin and third Lord!" Wang Chengdao said fiercely.


    "Oh, Mr. Wang is cruel enough." Shen Sanyou said, "let me add another point. You four can hear clearly! Qingyun city will never have a place for you, and no company will work for you. You can only beg on the street! Do you hear clearly? If you dare to leave Qingyun City, you will die immediately!"


    "This! This!"


    The four of Wang Guokang''s faces turned pale, as if the sky had fallen, and their faces were as pale as death.


    Too cruel!


    Originally, the four of them are rich and used to life. They can''t even stand being poor. The old man suddenly wants to sever their relationship, recover all their property, and announce it to the public?


    How can we live? It''s like falling from heaven to hell!


    In particular, Wang Guokang''s father and son are even more disheartened and pale. They not only lose their lifeblood, but also lose everything, their identity and family. They can''t even find a job. They can only beg in the street


    It''s worse than killing them!


    All this is just because he offended Lin Yin, who is called a waste son-in-law?


    "Do you understand? You guys?" Shen San looked at Wang Guokang coldly.


    "You bastards, you deserve to offend Mr. Lin. go away!" Wang Chengdao shouted angrily. "Don''t kowtow to the third master and thank him for saving you bastards a dog!"


    "Thank you... Thank the third master."


    Wang Guokang several people, eyes are not God, like lost soul, tears flow, kneel and kowtow.


    "Bodyguard, take these people out of the Wang''s house, and if you dare to come to the Wang''s house, you will kill them directly." Wang Chengdao said fiercely.


    Wow, the bodyguards of the Wang family rushed up, beat and dragged Wang Guokang, and directly threw them out of the Wang family. They looked pale. They didn''t know what kind of life they would face in the future and what kind of retaliation they would face against those who had offended before!


    Shen San sneered and said nothing more. He took the three brothers Liu Jun and left the Wang family to report to Lin Ye.


    After Shen San left, Wang Chengdao sighed, covered his hands and trembled.


    "Chengqian, after that, you will be the master of the Wang family. I''m old." Wang Chengdao said with despair. Suddenly he thought of something, "Also, isn''t Hong Ling friendly with Lin Yin? Go back and say hello to her, but don''t tell her anything! If you want Hong Ling, you must do everything possible to please Lin Yin! Understand? The future of our Wang family lies in Hong Ling. See how much she can please Lin Yin!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo walked out of the Wang family courtyard, sat in the car and went back to Xuelong villa.


    "Lin Yin, how on earth did you make Shen San such a big man so convinced you?" Zhang Qimo asked.


    Today, she really understood her husband''s ability and energy!


    Even the Wang family in Qingyun city are at random! I''m afraid no one will believe it!


    "In fact, I am very strong." Lin Yin smiled faintly.


    Zhang Qimo bit his lips and said, "I know."


    I suspected that Lin Yin was not so simple on the surface, but I never thought that the real Lin Yin was so powerful. Just, she couldn''t understand why Lin Yin didn''t reveal it before? Was it because he had a very important secret?


    Zhang Qimo thought, anyway, as long as Lin Yin likes himself, he doesn''t need to ask more about how powerful he is and what secrets he has.


    Didi.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    Ning Zongbao called.


    "Elder, I''m very sorry. It was all my subordinates'' fault before!" Ning Zongbao said respectfully and in great fear.

 Chapter 141

    "Elder, don''t you know what you need your subordinates to do now?" Ning Zongbao panicked even more when he saw that Lin Yin didn''t speak.


    You know, Ning Zongbao was shocked when Ning que told the identity of elder Lin Yin. He quickly called Hu Canghai and asked him where Ning Taiji was going to verify it. As a result, he learned that it was true.


    I was scared to death. What stupid thing did I do to help an old dog like Wang Chengdao to deal with the elder?


    Therefore, Ning Zongbao quickly and politely asked Ning Duan for Lin Yin''s phone, flattered and threatened Wang Chengdao crazily.


    "Where would you rather be?" Lin Yin asked faintly.


    I''d rather be loyal to myself than wronged him.


    "Don''t worry, elder Ning, I will arrange him well. Ning is currently in Dijing. I will serve him as the chairman of a group under the name of Ning family, which will never be worse than the foundation of Donghai." Ning Zongbao said respectfully and wiped a sweat on his head.


    I thought, it''s really insidious to prefer lack. Knowing that the elder''s identity hasn''t been reported yet, I hide it in private and please the elder.


    This time, I beat him, making it difficult for me to ride a tiger at Ning''s house.


    However, I''d rather lack a little energy. As long as I perform better, I can definitely be recognized and appreciated by the great elder.


    As a leading figure of the second generation of emperor Jing Ning''s family, Ning Zongbao knows what the elder represents and how he came from.


    Several decades ago, Emperor Jingning''s family was almost destroyed. At the beginning, master Ning Taiji invited the last elder to turn the tide and pull the Ning family back from the edge of life and death. Since then, the last elder disappeared, but the old man established ancestral teachings in the family, but all the heirs of the old elder came to the Ning family, Must be worshipped like ancestors!


    "I don''t want you to tell me what''s wrong with him," Lin Yin said coldly.


    I don''t have any good impression of Ning Zongbao.


    Whether Ning Zongbao was intentional or unintentional, informed or unaware, his behavior indirectly led to Qi Mo being kidnapped by the Wang family.


    If you dare to suppress the lack of work for yourself again, you must even him.


    "Yes, yes, elder, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of him. After all, he''s also my nephew." Ning Zongbao wiped his sweat and said.


    "Well, elder, if you have any orders in the future, please call me directly." Ning Zongbao said respectfully, "in addition, the old man wants to ask you to talk about the past. If you have the opportunity, the old man is willing to see you in Donghai province."


    Lin Yin frowned and didn''t say much.


    Ning Taiji only met once when he was a child. The old master of the Ning family is also superior in the Dragon kingdom. Compared with his grandfather Qi, he is a minister of the same generation. It can be said that he doesn''t try to make more concessions.


    He''s old enough to come to Donghai province to find himself? Is there any problem that Ning family can''t deal with.


    "You tell Mr. Ning that I''m free at any time in Donghai province." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Master Ning Taiji wanted to see himself all the way. This face still needs to be given. He had a lot of friendship with master in those years.


    "OK! I''ll tell the old man the truth and thank the elder for his kindness. I won''t bother you here." Ning Zongbao said respectfully.


    Dripping, Lin Yin hung up the phone and closed her eyes.


    Ning''s family will not be so simple. The matter of the Wen family hasn''t been settled yet. It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled and a wave has arisen again.


    Soon, Wu Zheng drove to Xuelong villa and opened the door. Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo walked back to the villa.


    Upon returning to the villa and opening the door, Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at the messy living room with pairs of shoes of various styles and a peculiar smell, which completely affected the elegance here.


    In particular, those Western-style furniture that look very uncoordinated in the living room are very eye-catching.


    "Qimo, where are the furniture tables and chairs I bought?" Lin Yin asked.


    "You say your furniture from the countryside? I threw it in the trash can long ago. What''s the matter? I lived in such a high-end villa with my daughter and bought hundreds of pieces of furniture."


    At this time, a sharp and sour voice came.


    Lu Yahui was dressed in jewels and looked at Lin Yin proudly.


    "Where have you been fooling around these days? Just came back and asked furniture? I don''t know you have the face to mention it!" Lu Yahui said proudly. "Just in time, you come back. Your father-in-law and I have something to discuss with you."


    "Oh? Aunt, is this the waste Lin Yin you said?" suddenly, a young woman wearing flirtatious clothes on the sofa looked at Lin Yin with a disdainful expression.


    "Tut Tut, it''s good for you to be with my cousin? Do you two match together? Don''t look at it. Can you exceed 500 yuan in your outfit?" the young woman tut tut said.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was very ugly and said, "Luwei, please pay attention to your words. This is your brother-in-law."


    "Cut, sister, look at him like this. Does he deserve you?" Lu Wei said more and more unscrupulously.


    At this time, another non mainstream young man with flashy clothes, earrings and yellow hair walked downstairs with exaggerated expression. He still held a non mainstream girl in his arms and disdained to look at Lin Yin. He said, "Oh, sister, is this Lin Yin? Really a good waste? Why do you keep this waste at home now that you have so much money?"


    "Lu Xiaojian, shut up!" Zhang Qimo scolded, and then looked at Lin Yin with embarrassment.


    She softly explained, "Lin Yin, this is my mother''s relative, my cousin and cousin. That''s my cousin''s girlfriend."


    "I see." Lin Yin looked at Lu Wei and Lu Xiaojian without expression.


    "What do you know? Are you unhappy or something? This is the villa allocated by the group to my daughter. What''s your business? I want to invite that relative to live." luyahui said coldly and looked at Zhang Qimo. "Qimo, why do you explain so much to him? If you don''t drive him out and vacate a room, it''s good."


    "Lin Yin, don''t get angry and give me a face." Zhang Qimo whispered in Lin Yin''s ear and held Lin Yin''s hand.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s outburst in the Wang family, Zhang Qimo was really afraid that Lin Yin would get angry and beat these cousins to death.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "it''s okay. I''ll go upstairs first. We''ll go out for dinner later. You''re afraid this time."


    Zhang Qimo nodded skillfully.


    Then Lin Yin went up to the third floor without looking at Lu Yahui and the relatives.


    This kind of clown doesn''t deserve to deal with himself.

 Chapter 142

    Lin Yin went up to the third floor of the villa, and his carefully arranged corridor on the third floor had changed its appearance.


    Precious calligraphy and paintings have all been replaced by cheap western oil paintings, and even the decoration style has changed.


    He looked at the garbage bags thrown around again, and a peculiar smell came to his face.


    Don''t think about it. Lu Yahui did it again.


    "Young master, you''re back. Your mother-in-law arranged these things. I can''t stop them. I don''t listen to what I say." Li servant looked flustered and said, sweating on his forehead.


    There''s really no way. That bitch is too powerful. She can''t do it because of the young master''s face. She can''t say it again.


    "I see. It has nothing to do with you. Go down to dinner." Lin Yin said calmly. He was not in the mood to go back to his room.


    Of course, he won''t be angry about this little thing. It''s just a few hundred million villas. Buying a better one is also a small thing. They love to toss and toss, whatever they play.


    At the living room on the second floor, Zhang Xiufeng prepared the food early and the whole family gathered around for dinner.


    "Hey? Qimo, this is Lin Yin?" a middle-aged man looked at Lin Yin with disdain.


    Lin Yin looked at the people on the table without expression. In addition to his wife Zhang Qimo''s family, there were five or six more people. They didn''t know each other at all. They should be Lu Yahui''s relatives.


    "By the way, Qimo, I just heard my boyfriend call and say that you were fired by Zhang''s group? You''re not a vice president anymore?" suddenly, Lu Wei, Zhang Qimo''s cousin, said with a playful expression.


    "What? Luwei, who did you listen to? Don''t talk nonsense." luyahui was shocked, put down the dishes and chopsticks and asked in surprise.


    Lu Wei said with a smile: "aunt, do you still want to pretend to be face? Many people in Qingyun know this. My boyfriend is a member of the celebrity circle. He knows the news early. Maybe everyone will know it after a while."


    "I, why don''t I know?" Lu Yahui looked puzzled, looked at Zhang Qimo, and asked, "daughter, what''s going on? Why haven''t you talked about it?"


    "This matter..." Zhang Qimo sighed. "It''s such a thing."


    "Really fired? Daughter, why? You''ve done so many things for the group. If you say you''re fired, you''ll be fired?" Lu Yahui asked incredulously.


    "Yes, daughter, have you offended anyone? Isn''t Chairman Wu Yang very optimistic about you?" Zhang Xiufeng asked in surprise.


    Zhang Qimo didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Indeed, for no reason, he was joined by Wang Ziwen and expelled under pressure.


    "Hey, sister, what else can I ask? It''s obvious that Qimo was fired because she was incompetent in her job. Her ability is not enough." Lu Xiyuan said with a playful expression.


    Lu Yahui didn''t look very good. She looked at her brother luxiyuan''s family. They were all gloating. She knew it was true. It would be a shame. She showed off in front of them and blew her daughter Qimo to heaven


    "That''s right, Yahui. You said, we old Lu family are honest people. What are we doing with so much fuss? We have to move to your villa. Now, Qi Mo has been fired. The villa is a group and needs to be taken back." Lu Xiyuan sighed and said in a strange way, "Oh, tell me, did you mean to make us here disgraceful and conspicuous?"


    Lu Xiyuan was happy. Lu Yahui deliberately invited her family to Qingyun city. She looked arrogant and showed off her daughter in front of her every day. She was also a luxury car, mansion and precious jewelry. She looked like a rich lady.


    As a result, my daughter has been fired and the villa will be taken back. Don''t you take a good chance to ridicule it?


    "No, maybe it''s a change in the group. With Qi Mo''s ability, she can be the vice president again sooner or later." Lu Yahui said positively. "You know, Qi Mo is now a famous jeweler in Donghai province."


    "Oh, aunt, do you think we don''t have social experience? What famous people? They''ve been fired. What ability do we have?" Lu Wei said proudly, and was glad to see Lu Yahui''s family fall.


    Lu Xiyuan said with a smile: "so I said earlier, Yahui, it''s most important to have a daughter and find a good partner. Everything else is in vain! Look, Qi Mo has been fired now. Without this meal, your family is counting on Qi mo. Without her president position, the villa can''t live, and you have to go back to the broken place in jiangchi community!"


    "So, I advise you, if you don''t have enough economic strength, don''t show off easily." luxiyuan disdained to say, "look, my daughter recently found a very capable boyfriend. She doesn''t have to worry all her life."


    With that, Lu Xiyuan glanced at Lin Yin again and looked at Lu Yahui and his wife triumphantly.


    "That''s right, aunt, my boyfriend is very powerful!" Lu Wei said proudly, with confidence. Recently, she held a golden thigh in Qingyun city. She has money, power, background and money!


    "This..." Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin with an ugly face. She felt that Lin Yin was useless. Otherwise, with her daughter''s ability, how could she be ridiculed by relatives?


    Zhang Qimo''s face was even worse. His mother had a strong vanity. She had to call her relatives to live at home and show off every day. As a result, there was a mess at home.


    "Qimo, let''s go out for dinner and go shopping." Lin Yin said faintly. He really didn''t want to pay attention to these trivial things.


    "OK." Zhang Qimo nodded and stood up. She didn''t want to eat in this atmosphere.


    With that, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo turned and walked outside the villa.


    "Hey, wait a minute, Qimo, I''ll go with you." Lu Wei suddenly got up and followed with a playful expression. "Sister, my boyfriend just called me to go shopping and meet you? My boyfriend is very powerful and energetic. You don''t have a job now. I''ll say hello to him and find you a good job."


    "Yes! Yes, Luwei, you have to say hello to your boyfriend and find Qimo a good job." luxiyuan smiled proudly.


    Then he looked at Lu Yahui and his wife and said, "Yahui, our family is simple and our family has power. You see, you will help when you are in trouble. You know how to show off every day like you. I have to talk about you."


    Lu Yahui and his wife turned pale in the face of Lu Xiyuan''s Bi style education.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, just my boyfriend''s ability, I can arrange sister Qimo to work." Luwei smiled proudly.

 Chapter 143

    Walked out of the villa gate and left Xuelong villa.


    Zhang Qimo looked helpless and looked at Lin Yin. Lin Yin didn''t speak.


    "Lin Yin, where are you going to take my sister for dinner? Won''t you go to the roadside stall? I don''t think you have much money. In this way, it''s my treat tonight. My boyfriend''s treat is up to you." Luwei said proudly.


    She must show her ability in front of Zhang Qimo. Who makes her so good? Also a famous jeweler in Donghai province? What''s the use of farting? You might as well find a man yourself. Now that you''re fired, you can''t help yourself find a job?


    Thinking, Lu Wei''s face became more and more proud. She looked at Zhang Qimo recklessly and felt that she was very beautiful. Any hook was a famous family, which was better than Zhang Qimo''s struggle all her life!


    "No, Lu Wei, you can eat by yourself," said Zhang Qimo.


    "That''s not good, sister Qimo. Do you look down on me?" Lu Wei said thoughtfully, "or are you afraid that Lin Yin''s food is too low-grade and you''re afraid of losing face?"


    "No, Luwei, you..." Zhang Qimo was trying to persuade Luwei. Suddenly, a magnificent Maserati drove over.


    Didi sounded the horn.


    "Sister Qimo, don''t drive your broken BMW when you go out. It''s old-fashioned and cheap." Lu Wei said proudly, "see, this is my boyfriend''s driver''s car, but it''s all Maserati. It''s dignified enough to send it to pick me up? When I get married after a while, I''ll send me a multimillion dollar luxury car, but I''m going to marry a rich family."


    Just then, malashati''s driver opened the door and smiled, "Miss Lu, our young master sent me to pick you up."


    "Let''s go, sister Qimo. I''ll open your eyes tonight and go to the most prosperous and high-end luxury shopping mall in the city center. My boyfriend made an appointment to buy me a gift tonight." Lu Wei showed off and felt very refreshing and elegant.


    Zhang Qimo glanced at Lin Yin.


    "Let''s go. Just in time, Qimo, you can choose what you like." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Oh, wow? Lin Yin, you can really boast. No wonder sister Qimo is turned around by you. It''s a lie to say? It''s up to you. Can you afford it?" Lu Wei disdained. "Sister Qimo, let''s go. I''ll buy one for you at that time. The price can''t be too expensive. It''s up to 30000 yuan. You can choose!"


    With that, Lu Wei sat in the co driver''s seat. Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo sat in the back seat of the car. The driver started the car and soon drove to the downtown.


    "Sister Qimo, I''ve arranged a job for you tonight. In the future, you''ll work hard. I''ll often take you out to see the world. Look at yourself. What''s up and down? Luwei said with a tone of guidance, as if she regarded herself as Zhang Qimo''s benefactor.


    Lin Yin sneered and said nothing. She really didn''t understand why money is so tempting? Can you make a person this stupid? Why can''t you feel the charm of money?


    More than 20 minutes later, Maserati drove to a busy street in the center of the city. The allente mall, known as the luxury mall, is a mall directly under the international top 500 group and is very famous in Qingyun city.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo get out of the car. Lu Wei quickly runs to a young man waiting on the street.


    The young man wore a fancy suit, a big gold watch and a pair of sunglasses in the middle of the night.


    "Hi, Wei, you''re here. These two are your friends?" the young man asked, slowly taking off his sunglasses.


    "Yes, this is my cousin. She just lost her job and was fired. At that time, I have to ask you to do me a favor and find a job." Luwei said proudly, flirting with the man and holding hands.


    The young man had already taken off his sunglasses and showed his obscene face. He looked at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo suspiciously.


    "Oh! So it''s you loser? Loser, do you remember me? Lao Tzu Qin Fei!" Qin Fei said with a proud expression.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, glanced at Qin Fei, and remembered that this was not the dog beside Wang Ziwen?


    He shook his head in his heart. His master Wang Ziwen was begging in the street. I''m afraid he didn''t know?


    "How can you be so impolite? Lin Yin is not a loser. He depends on my sister for dinner. You say people eat soft food." Lu Wei said in a strange way.


    "Yes, I forgot. Lin Yin is a powerful man who eats soft food." Qin Fei pretended.


    Then Qin Fei looked at the next Zhang Qimo and said with a playful expression, "Qimo, you also have today? At the beginning, Wang Dashao gave you face. You don''t want face. Now you''re opened by the company? I told Wang Dashao earlier that he is already the chairman of Zhang''s group. In this way, it''s easy for you to find a job. Come to me and I''ll help you plead for Wang Ziwen."


    "Don''t talk about work, let''s buy luxury goods first, Qimo. Pick one, within 30000 yuan, whatever you choose." Lu Wei said with a very atmospheric look.


    With that, Lu Wei and Qin Fei turned and walked into the luxury jewelry store.


    "Go and choose, Qimo." Lin Yin said calmly, "as long as you like, I can help you buy the whole mall."


    Zhang Qi Mo glanced at Lin Yin and didn''t speak. Although Lin Yin showed great energy, she bought the whole ellent mall in a word? It''s too boastful. The market value of this mall is at least more than ten billion.


    But he was also very happy. Zhang Qimo unexpectedly took Lin Yin''s hand and walked into the mall together.


    The mall is decorated with elegant style and bright lights. There are glass cabinets everywhere, containing precious jewelry. The main brand of jewelry is arenst jewelry, which is a high-end store with more than ten thousand pieces.


    As soon as she entered the mall, Lu Wei was already trying on a platinum necklace, turning around to show off against the reflector, watching dalinyin and Zhang Qimo come in and snap her fingers immediately.


    "Waiter, go pack this 200000 necklace for me and pay the bill." Lu Wei said with great style and looked at Zhang Qimo with her head held high.


    "Qimo, isn''t my necklace beautiful? I also chose a necklace for you. It''s gold, more than 30000 yuan. However, you are satisfied. Wearing a gold necklace is a high match for your current identity." Lu Wei pointed to a gold necklace, a very strong look, and made arrangements for Zhang Qimo.


    Lin Yin smiled, looked at the saleswoman and said, "which necklace is the most expensive here? Take it."

 Chapter 144

    "What? You said you wanted to buy the most expensive necklace?" Lu Wei looked at Lin Yin with disdain. "Do you have so much money? Do you know how much the most expensive necklace here is?"


    "Ha ha, do you want to kill me? Just you loser, you still want to buy the most expensive necklace?" Qin Fei sneered.


    At this time, a salesman of professional clothes came up, looked at Lin Yin and asked, "Sir, are you serious? The most expensive necklace here is worth tens of millions. We need to book it and the corresponding financial proof before I can help you make an appointment with our manager."


    "Hey, book a fart for him?" Qin Fei said with disdain. "Do you think he can afford it? I guess what he thinks? He hasn''t ordered a set, installed Bi, and finally returned it. After all, they are both jewelry professionals. Who doesn''t know this way?"


    Then Qin Fei looked at Lin Yin with a playful expression and asked, "to be honest, do you want to play this set? Book it face to face first, and then ask someone to spend thousands of yuan to cancel the order?"


    "Is there still such a practice?" Luwei asked.


    Qin Fei smiled and said, "Xiao Wei, you have to pay attention. This is a special means for scum men''s waste. You have no money and ability. Then, go to some high-end luxury stores, spend a little money, make an order, act as the second generation of the rich and bubble the goddess."


    "This kind of waste routine is too common, so you have to be careful." Qin Fei was surprised and looked at Lin Yin.


    "What are you talking about? Qin Fei, whatever we buy, it doesn''t matter to you?" Zhang Qimo said angrily, which is completely malicious speculation and splashing dirty water.


    "What did I say? Isn''t that so?" Qin Fei said boastfully. "Zhang Qimo, you''re so angry? This Lin Yin waste didn''t use this means to get you? Now I regret it?"


    "Is that true? Sister Qimo, you have to talk about it. We will also try to make decisions for you and drive away such mean people as Lin Yin." Luwei sneered.


    "What''s great about you? Didn''t you just buy a necklace?" Zhang Qimo was angry and looked at the teller. "Please bring me a 300000 necklace."


    Everyone has a temper. What''s more, she has won a lot of bonuses in the company recently. She really can''t afford it.


    "Wait a minute, you get back!" Qin Feiman looked at the female teller with dignity.


    "Yes, master Qin." the female teller stepped back in fear and dared not talk to Zhang Qimo about business.


    At this time, a young man in a suit, his face in awe, came over with a smiling face. He was about to say hello to Lin Yin. When he saw Qin Fei and his face hesitated for a moment.


    Qin Fei said proudly, "Zhang Qimo, don''t think you can buy it if you have money? I tell you two, young master Ben is the major shareholder here, and our Qin family has bought shares here. Let me tell you a rule, our necklaces are not sold to dogs and Lin Yin. Oh, add another Zhang Qimo!"


    "Ha ha! Sister Qimo, have you seen it? It''s no use just having a little money. You can''t buy it if you want to buy it." Luwei said proudly. She felt she had too much face and showed off in front of Zhang Qimo.


    "What are you talking about? You are too much!" Zhang Qi stamped her feet angrily and looked wronged.


    Lin Yin looked at the man behind Qin Fei without expression.


    If this guy didn''t come, he might pull out Qin Fei''s teeth, but since someone came, give him a chance to show, so as not to dirty his hands.


    "Qin Fei!"


    The angry reprimand came, and the man in suit came with blue veins on his forehead.


    "Ah? Brother Yu, why are you here? What a coincidence." Qin Fei said with a smiling face and looked at the man in suit.


    "Come on, Wei, let me introduce you. This is my cousin, Qin Yu. Brother Yu is well-known in Qingyun city road. Lord Qin and Qin Fugui in the north of the city have always heard of it? That''s my uncle and brother Yu''s father!" Qin Feiman is proud and introduces people.


    In the Qin family, Qin Yu is the leader of the younger generation. Recently, Qin Yu''s father Qin Fugui has kept up with Jiang Qi, a rich man in Qingyun city. With the rise of wealth, Qin Yu has become a leading figure in the Qin family. Qin Fei and his father depend on Qin Fugui for dinner.


    "Hello, brother Yu." Lu Wei said with a flattering look on her face. She has also heard of Qin Fugui''s reputation in Qingyun city.


    "Lin Yin, are you convinced? Didn''t you fight very well in mingbaoxuan last time? Dare to slap me in the face!" Qin Fei said fiercely. "Brother Yu, it was this loser last time. He dared to slap me in the face by practicing martial arts. Call someone for me and abolish him!"


    Qin Yu''s face was very white. He looked at Lin Yin''s cold eyes and felt his heart beating violently. How could he run into this kind of thing again!


    Qin Fei, who doesn''t know what to do, still says hello to himself?


    Last time I beat Wu Chuyu into a pig''s head in Xuelong villa, which satisfied Lord Lin. this time, I met my pig teammate and wanted to kill myself!


    Pop!


    Qin Yu didn''t hesitate. He slapped Qin Fei in the face and blindfolded Qin Fei''s people.


    "You ignorant thing, kneel down!" Qin Yu said angrily.


    "No? Brother Yu, how do you hit me?" Qin Fei looked wronged and dared to be angry. He is a dandy who can only eat, drink and have fun. His energy must be not as big as the childe who walked on the scene of Qin Yu.


    "I told you to kneel down, don''t you understand?" Qin Yu said fiercely, putting his foot on Qin Fei''s knee.


    "Brother Yu, are you going too far? Why should I kneel down for no reason?" Qin Fei said unconvinced.


    "Do you dare to answer back?" Qin Yu is also angry. Lord Lin is face to face. It''s not decent. He has to die!


    Qin Yu rushed up with three fists and two feet and crackled down Qin Fei. He beat Qin Fei on his knees, pressed his head and faced Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin.


    "Dare you scold Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lin? Do you want to die? You waste! Kowtow and apologize to Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lin! Can you hear me clearly?" Qin Yu roared hysterically, with sweat on his forehead and green veins.


    "Apologize to them? Why? Brother Yu, you know them. How could you help two outsiders to beat your own cousin?" Qin Fei asked with disbelief. He just scolded Lin Yin as a dog, but he was beaten immediately. Lin Yin and his wife knelt down and kowtow? He felt a great insult!


    How do these two people know Qin Yu? Even if I knew you, I wouldn''t be so helpful, would I? Qin Fei couldn''t understand.


    "Why? When your father comes today, he has to kneel down and kowtow!" Qin Yu put his foot on Qin Fei''s head, grabbed his head and banged to the ground.

 Chapter 145

    Qin Fei was stunned and looked at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo with a shocked face. He wanted to die and wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Wondering what gunpowder Qin Yu ate, he came up and hit himself in the face.


    "Qin Fei, can''t you speak? I told you to apologize to president Zhang and President Lin!" Qin Yu slapped a big mouth and beat Qin Fei complaining.


    "I......" Qin Fei looked at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo bitterly. "Why? I''m not convinced!"


    "Still unconvinced? You''re looking for death!" Qin Yu was angry and kicked fiercely. Qin Fei''s face was covered with shoe prints and fled in panic.


    "If Lin and Zhang are not satisfied today, you will kneel at the gate of the mall all your life!" Qin Yu said ruthlessly.


    Didi!


    Suddenly, Qin Fei''s mobile phone rang. At a glance, uncle Qin Fugui!


    Even his father was like a dog when he saw his uncle Qin Fugui. Qin Fei didn''t dare to take the chance and answered the phone tremblingly.


    "Qin Fei, if you don''t kneel down and apologize to Lin and Zhang today, you''ll die. I''ll do you myself! Your father can''t stop it!" Qin Fugui shouted angrily and hung up the phone immediately.


    Qin feiru was struck by thunder. His face was pale. He couldn''t believe looking at Lin Yin. The corners of his mouth twitched and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Lin, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I shouldn''t scold you. I''m a dog. Yes, I''m a dog." Qin Fei immediately kowtowed and apologized. He really wanted no dignity like a dog.


    He is too afraid of death. Qin Fugui''s murderous tone will really kill himself.


    How did this waste Lin Yin get on line with Uncle Qin Fugui? damn! I knew I wouldn''t offend him. I blame Luwei for this stinky bastard.


    "Lin Yin, is this also your friend?" Zhang Qimo whispered to Lin Yin. He was very relieved. Qin Fei deserved it. He said that dogs and himself could not buy things? That''s too much!


    Think about it. Even Shen Sandu and Lin Yin are good friends. Qin Yu must respect Lin Yin. No wonder Qin Yu slapped Wu Chuyu like crazy at the door of Xuelong villa last time.


    Lin Yin smiled and nodded without saying much.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Luwei looked at Lin Yin with a silly eye and couldn''t believe it.


    How could this loser have such a big face? Actually know Qin Fei''s cousin? Qin Yu actually helped him support the scene like this.


    It''s impossible. Lin Yin definitely doesn''t have such a great ability. It must be because there was a misunderstanding between Qin Fei and his cousin. He happened to meet this Lin Yin waste who pretended to have face.


    "Lin Yin, you''re shameless. There''s just a little friction and misunderstanding between Qin Shao and others. You''re a waste, and you call yourself a friend? Do you deserve to be friends with the Qin family?" Lu Wei said coldly, just looking down on this waste and shameless.


    "Brother Yu, maybe Qin Fei and you have some misunderstanding. Don''t worry about it. I apologize for him. If there''s anything you can discuss at home." Lu Wei pleaded with Qin Yu with a flattering face.


    Qin Yu''s eyes widened. The fool didn''t know the situation. Then he looked at Qin Fei coldly and asked, "who is this eight woman? The little three and four you''re looking for outside?"


    "I... I don''t know her! I don''t know where the bitch came from!" Qin Fei quickly put aside his relationship for fear of offending Lin Yin and Qin Yu again because of this woman.


    "What? You said you didn''t know me? I''m a junior and senior?" Lu Wei said incredulously. "Qin Fei, you didn''t say that last night. You said you wanted to marry me into the Qin family!"


    "Do you think I''ll marry you? Don''t look at your bitch''s virtue!" Qin Fei immediately changed his tongue and scolded, "I''m a man with a wife. Show some respect yourself!"


    "You! You have a wife, why do you want to seduce me?" Luwei said reluctantly. "Even if you have a wife, can''t you divorce your wife?"


    Qin Fei was even more annoyed: he scolded angrily: "you are shameless! I seduced you? Didn''t you seduce me in my car that day? You came for my money and pretended to be in love with me? You still want me to divorce my wife? Get out of here, shameless!"


    "You! You!" Lu Wei blushed, but not because she was ashamed, but because she was unwilling. She had a good chance to marry into the Qin family, just because Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo hurt her own good!


    If it weren''t for the two of them, how could Qin Fei be beaten by Qin Yu? Qin Fei is not beaten by Qin Yu. How can he scold himself like this?


    "Mr. Zhang, you can choose whatever jewelry you want to buy in the future!" Qin Yu said with a flattering look on his face.


    With that, Qin Yu turned his head and angrily scolded the female teller: "don''t you have eyes? Go and bring the most expensive necklace to president Zhang!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll get it right away." the female teller was scared to death by the scene and hurried to get the most valuable and expensive necklace.


    Lu Wei looked at Zhang Qimo with jealousy. Why did she wear the most expensive necklace? It must have seduced Qin Yu. It''s shameless. Otherwise, why did Qin Yu help her? Lin Yin wears a green hat and is still called a friend? A shameless couple!


    "Hum, you husband and wife are shameless." Lu Wei said jealously. "Lin Yin, I think you''re still complacent with a green hat? What a shame!"


    Hearing these words, Qin Yu''s eyes were frightened. Do you dare to talk nonsense? Is this bitch trying to kill herself?


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Without saying a word, Qin Yu rushed up and slapped Lu Wei with her palmprint.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Brother Yu, don''t hit me. I''m wrong." Luwei apologized quickly. She didn''t ask why she should apologize. Because for him, Qin Yu is rich and powerful. It''s right to hit her!


    "You are such a bitch!" Qin Yu scolded, then smiled and looked at Lin Yin.


    "You bitch, take the necklace off your neck. You don''t deserve to wear this necklace! I bought it, and then you get out of here right away!" Qin Fei scolded angrily. The more he looked at the woman, the more upset he felt.


    Lu Wei reluctantly looked at the platinum necklace around her neck and lingered for a while to take it down. Then, in Qin Yu''s fierce eyes, she was scared to death and ran out of the mall.


    "President Lin and president Zhang, do you still want to buy jewelry? Let me guide you in person?" Qin Yu said carefully.


    "No, I''m in a bad mood." Lin Yin said faintly and looked at Zhang Qimo. "Qimo, let''s go and find a place to eat. I''ve prepared a gift for you."

 Chapter 146

    Lin Yin smiled and put a crystal box containing the king of the world in her side pocket.


    "Well." Zhang Qimo nodded skillfully.


    They turned and left the ellent mall. Wu Zheng had already driven the car and opened the door professionally.


    Looking at the back of Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo leaving, Qin Yu feels frightened and can''t put down his heart. Lin Ye seems not very satisfied?


    "Brother Yu, what''s going on? Why are you so afraid of that waste? Why did Uncle call to warn me that I''m hungry?" Qin Fei knelt on the ground and held his stomach in doubt.


    "Waste? If you dare to shout waste again, I''ll kill you now!" Qin Yu grabbed Qin Fei and slapped him, frantically venting his anger.


    "Qin Fei, you go back with me to see my father now! Then, call your father to come too!" Qin Yu Leng hum said, "if President Lin doesn''t investigate anymore, I''ll let your father and son go and let you live overseas. If President Lin still wants to ask, you two are ready to get out of the Qin family, don''t want to take a penny, and beg on the street!"


    After the threat, Qin Yu snapped his fingers and immediately ran over to two bodyguards to hold Qin Fei.


    "Ah?" Qin Fei was paralyzed by an electric shock. He was supported by two bodyguards. His eyes widened and his face couldn''t believe it.


    The sky is falling down. For Qin Fei, he can lose face, hit him in the face, or even kneel and kowtow, but he can''t lose his power and wealth! If you kick him out of the Qin family, it would be even worse than death.


    Why? Just because you offended the waste Lin Yin? This? Isn''t that incredible?


    Qin Fei''s intestines are green with regret. If he had known that Lin Yin was so powerful, he should have flattered Lin Yin. Alas, it''s a pity that it''s hard to buy a thousand gold coins.


    On the other side, Wu Zheng drove to the central food street a few miles away.


    In a restaurant called bubble summer, the car stopped.


    This restaurant has great masters of major cuisines in Longguo, as well as masters of classic specialties from overseas countries, such as snacks, curry, western cuisine, Oriental cuisine, seafood and game airlifted from the Arctic Ocean. Anyway, you can eat whatever you want and delicious all over the world!


    This restaurant is newly opened. The boss behind the scenes is Jiang Qi, a rich man in the East China Sea. The level of the restaurant is unlimited. It completely exceeds the level of Qingyun City, and there are identity restrictions. Few people in Qingyun city are qualified to enter!


    If you want to enter, Lin Yin has to go too far. Jiang Qicai dares to invite business guests to dinner on the first floor, because the second and third floors are specially left by President Lin, and no one dares to go up.


    You know, some time ago, even the prince of Dubai came to dinner. He was surprised. I quickly asked the boss if he could open a business in Dubai. He had plenty of money and invested as much as he wanted.


    Of course, the boss Jiang Qi refused. Are you kidding? This is a restaurant specially built by Lin Ye for Mrs. Lin. it''s just a prince of Dubai. Do you want to follow suit?


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo went to the second floor. A row of waitresses bowed very professionally.


    Coming to the second floor, the luxurious style of decoration inside is hard to say, and it is also the taste of elegant connotation. In short, it is low-key luxury!


    They sit opposite each other at the same table. The atmosphere and lighting are very good. It is a typical candlelight dinner.


    Zhang Qimo looked around. She seemed very satisfied with the environment. At the same time, her face was a little shy. It seemed that it was the first time to have dinner alone with Lin Yin. It was still such a beautiful atmosphere.


    Soon, the waitress pushed up the dining car and put on the pots and pans covered with crystal caps. The strong fragrance wafted out, which made people feel a burst of joy!


    "Lin Yin, what gift have you prepared for me?" Zhang Qimo asked, his face getting redder and redder.


    Lin Yin smiled, took a crystal box from his coat pocket and said, "that''s it."


    Zhang Qimo looked puzzled, then opened the crystal box, looked shocked, gently bit his lips and looked happy.


    "Yes? It''s the king of the world. How did you come?" Zhang Qimo asked in surprise and suddenly thought of something. "Did you buy that auction?"


    Lin Yin smiled without saying anything. Zhang Qimo was surprised. Lin Yin acquiesced. How could he be so rich? More than 100 million?


    However, Zhang Qimo thought, Lin Yin said last time that he went to Dijing, wouldn''t he be the son of a rich man in Dijing? That''s not right. Is it the illegitimate son of the rich second generation?


    Zhang Qimo was confused and didn''t want to understand. Lin Yin didn''t want to get so much money. Anyway, it''s none of his business. Even if he had a trillion, it''s his business.


    "Hum! You''re really going to lose your family. The last auction was 50 million yuan. Zhang Qi gave Lin Yin a white look and said duplicity. In fact, she felt terrible in her heart.


    "Don''t mention those things." Lin Yin smiled. "I''ll put them on for you."


    Zhang Qi Mo blushed and didn''t speak. She silently agreed.


    Lin Yin dignified Zhang Qimo with this pendant of the king of the world. For a moment, Zhang Qimo''s whole temperament was set off, just like the Pearl of the sea exposed in the world, dust-free and scale-free.


    "Well, I won''t wear it at ordinary times. It''s too high-profile." Zhang Qimo said, thinking to collect it well.


    "Whatever you like," Lin Yin said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yin said, "Qimo, do you want to be president?"


    "What? President? Do you mean from Zhang''s group?" Zhang Qimo asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Lin Yin nodded.


    Wu Yang and Ning que returned to Dijing. The matter of Zhang''s group has not been handled properly.


    In fact, you can also like Qimo to open a jewelry group, but Qimo won''t agree. Moreover, Zhang''s jewelry group is run by Qimo''s grandfather Zhang Dingding, so Qimo has to take over his grandfather''s inheritance.


    "Are you kidding? No, it costs a lot of money," said Zhang Qimo. "Even if you have money, I don''t want you to spend too much money for me. Especially in terms of career, I want to rely on my own ability."


    "Besides, Zhang''s group is booming now. If you want to settle in empty handed and become the chairman and President, you should not only have a relationship, but also have at least more than one billion and two billion." Zhang Qimo said positively, "even if you have money to buy it, I''m not sure I can help you increase your wealth. I''m not sure I''ll lose a lot."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. Sure enough, Qi Mo still didn''t want to.


    "Qimo, do you have confidence in yourself in jewelry?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Of course," Zhang Qimo replied without hesitation.


    Lin Yin said with a smile, "since you have confidence, I''ll help you contact a resource network. I have a financial group established by a friend. I can raise more than one billion yuan for you, but you have to repay the money by your own ability. How about Qimo, do you want to accept this challenge?"


    Zhang Qimo obviously had a desire in his eyes. He hesitated for a long time and said, "I have this confidence. I can take charge of Zhang''s group and embark on brilliance!"

 Chapter 147

    Zhang Qimo and Lin Yinmei finished a candlelight dinner.


    I went for a walk by the river and drove back to the villa of Xuelong villa.


    Lin Yin returns to the bedroom on the third floor, looks at the uncoordinated garbage bags everywhere, calls Jiang Qi and Shen San, and arranges some things.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    On the first floor, there was a large family around the table. Everyone was eating breakfast. Everyone''s face was different.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo went downstairs. They sat on their seats. Li servant hurried to deliver the exquisite snacks, soup and porridge cooked by himself.


    "Hey, hey! What does that mean? We eat soybean milk and fried dough sticks. You eat such good things? Look down on people?" luxiyuan said unconvinced. He felt very uncomfortable when he saw that Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin ate something higher than their family.


    "What do you want to eat? Won''t you do it yourself?" Lin Yin said faintly, adjusting a spoonful of red beans.


    "Aunt Qi, don''t you teach Lin Yin a lesson? He''s still so arrogant. He only eats good food and gives us bad food. How can he be so arrogant?" Lu Xiaojian said carelessly.


    "Lin Yin, you can arrange such a obedient housekeeper at home? It''s all for you?" Lu Yahui said coldly, looking at servant Li with dignity. "Go and make one for each of us!"


    Just think about it. A lot of people eat a few yuan breakfast bought from the stall. Why does Lin Yin eat so luxurious? And a housekeeper to cook breakfast for him?


    "Yes! You old man, don''t you work with money? Go and make one quickly." luxiyuan said in a tone of instructing his servants.


    "Sorry, my salary is from President Lin. I can only help President Lin and Mrs. Lin cook." Li said calmly.


    "You old man, housekeeper, dare you be arrogant? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out." Lu Xiaojian said wildly.


    Zhang Qimo was not very happy and said, "you can live here. Do you want to eat and drink for free? Don''t you know what you want to buy?"


    "Oh, it''s amazing. Live here?" Lu Xiyuan said in a strange way. "I don''t know how long you can live. Why do you talk about this villa?"


    "If you don''t want to live, get out. No one let you live in." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Yahui, Xiufeng, listen to what this is called? What virtue is your son-in-law?" luxiyuan said angrily.


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng frowned slightly and looked at Lin Yin, just about to speak and scold.


    Didi.


    The mobile phone rang and Lin Yin answered the phone.


    "Mr. Lin, what you told me last night has been done. I''m waiting for you outside Xuelong villa." Shen San''s respectful voice came over the phone.


    "OK." Lin Yin hung up and looked at Zhang Qimo. "Qimo, I have something to deal with first. You''ll call me later. My friend will help you deal with the financing."


    "Well, I know." Zhang Qimo nodded.


    Lin Yin said no more, got up and left the villa and walked out of Xuelong villa.


    Shen San''s Rolls Royce phantom stops at the door. Lin Yin sits in the back seat of the car. Shen San starts the car in the driver''s seat and goes to the Qingyun river.


    "Lord Lin, according to your instructions, we have bought the artificial island. We''ll wait for you to see how to transform and build it." Shen San said respectfully as he drove.


    "Well done." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    Last night, I called to ask Shen San to buy an artificial island by the Qingyun River, where he also parked his helicopter.


    XUELONG villa is a mess caused by Qimo''s parents. They are uncomfortable. When the manor of the artificial island is built, ask Qimo what environment she wants to arrange, and move there.


    On the other side, in the villa, Lu Yahui and Lu Xiyuan are full of disdain.


    "This loser knows he has no ability. Every time something happens, he pretends to talk about business and goes out to hide." Lu Yahui said, "Qimo, you don''t see Lin Yin''s true face. When you hear that the villa is going to be taken away, you hide when you have something, like a man?"


    "No, mom, the villa will not be taken away. Lin Yin already has a way. He introduced a friend to finance me." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "Oh, yo? Just that loser, still financing friends? Sister Qimo, you believe this joke? It''s really funny." Lu Xiaojian said with a smile.


    "That''s right. As a waste, he has no ability except to talk." luxiyuan took advantage of the topic, "Xiufeng and Yahui, do you know why Lu Wei didn''t come back last night? It''s because Lin Yin, a loser, was stirring up a rift, which caused Lu Wei to break up with his boyfriend! Lu Wei almost couldn''t think of it and developed depression! She''s still in the hospital now! What do you say?"


    "What? Is there such a thing?" Lu Yahui asked suspiciously.


    Luxiyuan was full of resentment and said angrily: "Lin Yin didn''t know how to kneel and lick the cousin who knew Luwei''s boyfriend, so he spoke ill of Luwei and splashed dirty water with others, so that my daughter doesn''t have a chance to marry into a rich family now. What should your family say about this account?"


    "It''s not what Luwei said at all. Luwei''s boyfriend already has a wife and has nothing to do with Lin Yin." Zhang Qimo said angrily. If you don''t want to save face for your mother and uncle, just tell me about Luwei and his boyfriend last night!


    "Yahui, listen, even Qimo was cheated by Lin Yin. Lin Yin is so good at breaking dirty water. It''s clear that he thought he couldn''t compare with my daughter''s boyfriend and made a conspiracy to harm people. It''s really despicable." luxiyuan said angrily, "Yahui, I can tell you, don''t think it''s a good thing to break up my daughter. You must lose money, medicine and mental loss to my family! At least one million to our family!"


    "What? A million, are you crazy about money? It''s none of our family''s business. Even if it''s true, if you want to find you, go to Lin Yin." Lu Yahui looked surprised. She was very anxious to lose money.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about? Is this blackmail?" Zhang Qimo was stunned. He didn''t expect luxiyuan to say such words.


    Luxi said: "I''m not looking for Lin Yin. He''s a loser, poor and despicable. He''s your son-in-law, which makes my daughter mentally ill and hospitalized, and makes my daughter not marry into a rich family! Your family must lose money! If you don''t lose money, don''t say I turn my face and don''t recognize others!"


    "Xiyuan, what do you mean you want a million?" Zhang Xiufeng is also angry. What''s the difference between this and robbing money?


    "Bullying my daughter doesn''t lose money, does it? Don''t think our family has no contacts in Qingyun city!" Lu Xiyuan said ruthlessly. "Have you heard of Jiang Qi, a rich man in the East China Sea? My son Xiaojian is going to work in Jiang Qi''s group in the afternoon and become a group manager! There is a bright future!"


    Lu Xiaojian looked pleased and said arrogantly, "yes, I''ll report to ocean group this afternoon. My godfather is a director of Ocean Group! You don''t lose money to compensate my sister. It''s hard to say. Hehe, don''t say that being a nephew''s son won''t show mercy to you. Send someone to arrange you at that time!"

 Chapter 148

    "Isn''t it? You''re too unreasonable?" Zhang Qimo couldn''t believe it. How could there be such a person? Just because of this, he asked for a million? And relatives?


    "Be reasonable? Well, I''ll be reasonable for you." Lu Xiaojian said arrogantly. "I only said that one million people were private for the sake of everyone''s relatives. Otherwise, if it was someone else, I would cripple him!"


    "Look at this hospital appraisal!" luxiyuan took out a document from his briefcase and said solemnly, "see, the melancholy certificate of the hospital appraisal. The doctor said she had suicidal tendency and schizophrenic tendency. Do you know how serious it is? This heart disease can''t even be hospitalized!"


    As he spoke, luxiyuan sighed, "I said that I only got a million dollars in private for the sake of the family. Otherwise, for someone else, I''ll try my best to find him! It has hurt my daughter all her life."


    Zhang Qimo looked frightened and looked at it with the appraisal. It showed symptoms, poor sleep and neurasthenia


    "It''s such a small thing? I''ll cover all my medical expenses." Zhang Qimo said angrily. The luxiyuan family just want to play rogue blackmail.


    "Qimo, what''s your name? Your cousin is still lying in the hospital, you know?" luxiyuan said angrily. "Xiufeng, Yahui, I don''t care. You must have a statement today. How much money can your family take out?"


    "Aunt, uncle, you two know who my godfather is. Don''t force me to use means and use my godfather''s energy." Lu Xiaojian threatened.


    When Lu Wei was dumped last night, their father and son didn''t ask anything. What they asked was how much money they got from Qin Fei, because they knew Qin Fei had a wife and the purpose was to make money.


    As a result, I heard that I made tens of thousands of pocket money. As soon as Lu Xiyuan''s father and son discussed, they immediately asked Lu Wei to go to the hospital and find Zhang Qimo''s family to lose money. They must touch porcelain!


    "This..." Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng look very ugly. They have seen Lu Xiaojian''s future godfather, who is the shareholder of Ocean Group. It is said that they are still the red man around Jiang Qi, a rich man in the East China Sea.


    "Our family doesn''t have much money," said Lu Yahui.


    Luxiyuan snorted coldly, "no money? No money. You live in this villa? You wear precious jewelry every day? You have no money. Qi Mo has been a vice president for so long. Don''t you have money?"


    "If I don''t lose money, I''ll tell my mother and family as soon as I get back to my hometown, and tell them in front of the villagers what virtue your family is! If I don''t have money, I pretend to be garlic and frame my niece Luwei." luxiyuan said coldly.


    "Ah?" Lu Yahui looked surprised. She was very afraid when she heard that she was going to spread it to her mother''s house. She invited Lu Xiyuan''s family to live here. She just wanted to save face. When she returned to her mother''s house, it would be beautiful. Let her mother''s family know that she married well in Qingyun City, but she can''t lose face.


    "Qimo, how much money can you take out there? Just give your uncle''s family some compensation," said Lu Yahui.


    "Mom, this, this is ridiculous?" Zhang Qimo said. He didn''t understand my mother''s idea at all. If people bluff, they will pay for it?


    "OK, don''t lose money, right? Let''s go, Xiaojian. We''ll find your Godfather now and call the villagers in our hometown to talk about it." luxiyuan got up.


    Lu Yahui was impatient and said, "Qimo, come on, how much money do you have? Take some to your uncle''s house."


    Lu Xiyuan''s father and son laughed proudly. They two pinched Lu Yahui''s character, bullying soft and afraid of hard, and were afraid of making a fool of their mother''s family. Originally, I came to Qingyun city to get money from Lu Yahui''s family!


    "I don''t have a million," said Zhang Qimo.


    "Qimo, how many do you have?" luyahui asked hurriedly.


    "There are only more than 100000 deposits left." Zhang Qimo replied casually.


    "Yes!" luxiyuan said immediately, "Qimo, for your sake, forget it. Your family''s meaning is OK, and I won''t investigate more. Just take 100000 yuan and leave tens of thousands for your family to eat and live."


    "What?" Zhang Qimo''s face was startled. How could there be such a wonderful uncle?


    "Hurry up, Qimo, transfer 100000 yuan to me and I''ll take it to your uncle." Lu Yahui said anxiously.


    Zhang Qimo is going to faint with anger. Why should my mother be so vain? Still so scared?


    "I''m going out to do business too." Zhang Qi was angry. She transferred 100000 yuan to Lu Yahui. She immediately got up and went out of the villa. She planned to talk to Lin Yin''s friends about good things. At that time, she would stay in the company and work well instead of coming to this smoky home!


    Ding!


    Lu Xiyuan received Lu Yahui''s 100000 yuan transfer and said complacently, "I''m going to see his godfather with Xiaojian, so I won''t stay much."


    "Xiyuan, don''t tell your mother''s family about it, and don''t ask Xiaojian''s godfather to trouble our family!" Lu Yahui pleaded, very afraid.


    "Hey, it depends on Luwei''s recovery." luxiyuan said slowly.


    Said, the two father and son happily walked out of the villa, thinking that 100000 yuan could buy a gift to curry favor with Xiaojian''s godfather!


    More than an hour later.


    Zhang Qimo came to the ocean building, the headquarters of Ocean Group in Chengbei district.


    Today''s Ocean Group has risen. It is no longer the real estate company in the past. It has involved more than 20 industries and is a financial giant consortium. Even Chairman Jiang Qi, now known as the richest man in the East China Sea, has a prominent reputation and has endless wealth in the business world. He can be called the first person in the business world of the East China Sea province!


    Zhang Qimo walked into the reception hall and called Lin Yin''s friend. The other party politely said that he would arrive in the lobby within three minutes.


    Zhang Qimo sat on the sofa in the reception hall and waited. Recalling the things in the villa, he was more and more angry. The luxiyuan family was so annoyed!


    "Ouch? Qimo, I can meet you here too? What are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, a grandiose voice came.


    Lu Xiyuan and Lu Xiaojian swaggered into the hospitality Hall of Ocean Group and looked at Zhang Qimo with a playful expression.


    "Sister Qi, aren''t you looking for a job?" Lu Xiaojian said thoughtfully. "Tell me earlier. It''s not easy to come to the ocean group? Say hello to me. Of course, there''s no waste here. I can arrange a job such as cleaning the toilet."


    "Hahaha!" luxiyuan smiled, "Xiaojian, how can you bury your cousin? How can you clean the toilet? How can you arrange for your cousin to be your godfather''s life female secretary?"


    "You! What are you talking about!" Zhang Qimo got up and shouted angrily, feeling very angry.


    "I''m here to find someone to finance and talk about business, not to find a job," Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    "Oh? Isn''t it?" luxiyuan said proudly. "You''re still looking for someone to finance and talk about business? What''s your identity? You''re a homeless man. Are you here for this high-grade group?"


    "Where do I go? It''s none of your business?" Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    "Sister Qi, don''t be arrogant here with me. I tell you, I know Jiang Qi, a rich man in the East China Sea. The chairman here is friends with me!" Lu Xiaojian said arrogantly, "want to talk about business? Apologize to me immediately, otherwise you can''t talk about any business!"


    As they were talking, a man in a dark blue suit came over and looked at Zhang Qimo with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m Lin Yin''s friend," Jiang Qi said respectfully.


    Lu Xiaojian looked at Jiang Qi with disdain and said angrily, "who the fuck are you? You''re so blind. Don''t you see I''m talking to people? Dare you interrupt me?"

 Chapter 149

    Jiang Qi looked cold and looked at Lu Xiaojian coldly.


    "What are you looking at? You say you are a wage earner who is not convinced?" Lu Xiaojian shouted. "You look like an employee working in the group? Have you heard of Lu Yin? The director of Ocean Group, that''s my godfather!"


    "Is your Godfather Lu Yin?" Jiang Qi asked coldly.


    Lu Xiaojian looked proud and said, "have you heard of my godfather? To tell you the truth, I came to report the interview today. My godfather immediately arranged me to be the manager of Ocean Group. Even the chairman Jiang Qi is my friend! You, a worker, had better flatter me and kneel and lick me. I may give you a promotion in the future, or I will fire you at will."


    "Oh? Do you still know Jiang Qi? Why don''t I know?" Jiang Qi said faintly. "Try calling Jiang Qi."


    Lu Xiaojian felt guilty for a moment, became angry and asked, "I know Jiang Qi. It''s none of your business? What are you? Do you, a low-level employee, deserve to know such high-level news?"


    At this time, a fat man in a suit came up with his stomach. He looked at Lu Xiaojian and his son with dignity. As soon as he saw Jiang Qi, he immediately converged and smiled with him.


    "Hey! Godfather, here you are." as soon as Lu Xiaojian saw Lu Yin, he immediately called his father and looked flattering. "Godfather, this ignorant employee still came to me. You have to help me teach him a lesson."


    Jiang Qi looked at Lu Yin without expression. "Lu Yin, this man is your dry son? Do you want to arrange him to enter the company?"


    "Ah? No, no, President Jiang, I, I don''t know this man." Lu Yin was scared to death and quickly changed his mouth.


    Shit, he is greedy for a little money and arranges a small employee position for Lu Xiaojian. Is this guy bragging in front of chairman Jiang?


    "Oh, Lu Yin, when did you become a director of the company as a supervisor?" Jiang Qi asked with a sneer.


    "I... I didn''t, chairman." Lu Yin looked at Jiang Qi''s cold face and was very frightened. He slapped him in the face and apologized, "Jiang Dong, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t boast."


    Jiang Dong? chairman?


    Lu Xiaojian and his son looked at each other and looked surprised. Is this Jiang Qi, a rich man in the East China Sea?


    How is that possible? Isn''t he Zhang Qimo''s friend? How could Zhang Qimo know such a powerful person?


    "Godfather, what are you doing to apologize to him? Are you mistaken? This person is not the friend introduced by the waste Lin Yin. Can it be chairman Jiang Qi?" Lu Xiaojian asked because he didn''t know.


    "Don''t call me godfather, I don''t have your son!" Lu Yin angrily scolded. "Chairman Jiang, how do you deal with these two ignorant things?"


    "I''m not in the mood to pay attention to such a small matter. You must deal with the reception of distinguished guests." Jiang Qi said coldly, and then looked respectfully at Zhang Qimo. "President Zhang, please come to the president''s office and talk about the details of business."


    Zhang Qimo nodded slightly and said, "OK."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Xiyuan and his son trembled with fear. Now I know. He is really Jiang Qi, a rich man in the East China Sea.


    It was blown up before. I didn''t expect to meet a real person.


    "Chairman Jiang, I''m sorry. I''m damned. You''ll go later! Forgive me." Lu Xiaojian slapped himself in the face, rushed up, knelt down and hugged Jiang Qi''s shoes.


    "Director Jiang, we''re wrong! Don''t be angry." Lu Xiyuan also knelt down and hugged Jiang Qi''s other shoe. "Qi Mo, you know Chairman Jiang, please help us plead. Don''t make the chairman angry. Xiao Jian has to work in the group."


    It''s over now. It''s impossible to recognize a godfather. You''ll lose your qualification to work for Ocean Group, and you may even be retaliated by Chairman Jiang.


    Zhang Qimo snorted coldly and ignored it.


    "What are you two trying to do?" Jiang Qi said with a slight frown.


    "Please give me a chance, Mr. Jiang! I''ll wipe the ash for you." Lu Xiaojian said with fear on his face and licked the sole shamelessly.


    "Get out!"


    Jiang Qi kicked Lu Xiaojian and his son away with two feet and felt a burst of nausea.


    "OK, Mr. Jiang, let''s go." Lu Xiaojian and his son really rolled on the ground and smiled.


    Zhang Qimo felt sick when he saw this scene. Such a person is really hopeless.


    "Mr. Zhang, these two are your relatives? What do you think should be done?" Jiang Qi asked respectfully.


    "Ah?" Lu Xiaojian and his son were full of disbelief. A big man like Jiang Qi, a rich man in the East China Sea, actually asked Zhang Qimo for his opinion?


    "Qimo, please, I''m your uncle. Help us say a good word and arrange a job for Xiaojian in the ocean group." Lu Xiyuan and Lu Xiaojian begged at the same time and knelt down in front of Zhang Qimo.


    "Don''t beg me!"


    Zhang Qimo gets up and walks to the elevator. Jiang Qi respectfully stands aside.


    Looking at the back of Zhang Qimo leaving, Lu Xiyuan and his son turned 100000 yuan to Zhang Xiufeng.


    They didn''t expect that Zhang Qimo had such a big face! Even big people like Jiang Qi should respect her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Qingyun River, artificial lake island.


    There is a lush green Manor on the island, with all kinds of rare trees and countless precious potted plants, which looks very elegant.


    There is a huge villa group in the center, which is just like the Marquis castle in the middle ages. There are dozens of large Chinese houses in and out, like the ancient government. There is also a helicopter base behind the large buildings, which has a magnificent atmosphere.


    In the garden, Lin Yin sat on a bamboo chair with a pot of black tea on the table in front of her, and Shen San sat opposite.


    "Lin Ye, do you think this artificial island is OK?" Shen San asked respectfully. "I''ve paved everything on the East China Sea provincial road during your absence."


    "OK." Lin Yin nodded thoughtfully. "Donghai province is not enough. How are you expanding your business overseas?"


    "There is not much progress overseas. Those foreigners reject us dragon people very much," Shen sanzhengse said.


    "Let go and do it. There''s plenty of money and manpower. You must play abroad," Lin Yin said.


    Let Shen San go abroad to establish influence in order to pave the way for the future. Since the strange disappearance of the literati, Lin Yin vaguely felt that there might have been an accident in the Dragon mansion. He could not contact and expose himself without authorization. He must have absolutely credible confidants, ears and eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I will make achievements overseas soon," Shen said.


    Didi.


    Just then, Lin Yin''s encrypted mobile phone rang.


    "Yin''er, how are you doing over there?" an old and powerful voice came over the phone, with a caring tone.


    "Very good, Grandpa. What''s the matter with you calling?" Lin Yin asked.


    After greeting Yu Zecheng and the captain to take care of Qi Chengding in Dijing, the old man is also concerned. He gets his own number from Yu Zecheng, but the old man rarely calls. I think there must be something wrong?


    "Ha ha, Yiner, it''s your cousin''s business." Qi wending said with a smile, "that girl nags in front of me every day and has to find you. At this meeting, she should have flown to Donghai province."


    "Gongsun Qiuyu has come to Donghai province? What can she do for me?" Lin Yin asked.

 Chapter 150

    "Qiu Yu wants to talk to yin''er about the past. You haven''t seen each other for so many years. Also, Qiu Yu has something to ask you for help." speaking of this, Qi wending''s tone is serious. "Yin''er, Qiu Yu and her mother have been filial to me over the years, and grandpa doesn''t force you to help her."


    "Grandpa, I''ll do what you told me," Lin Yin said.


    The only relative in the world is Grandpa. Of course, he tries his best to do things that grandpa has opened his mouth. What''s more, there are few things in the world that he can''t do.


    Qingyun International Airport, Donghai province.


    Under the support of a row of suit bodyguards, a stunning woman with an elegant rice yellow dress and gold wire glasses walked down slowly.


    There has long been a magnificent Mercedes Benz team waiting to pick up the plane. In front of the door, people in formal suits look very respectful.


    This is the Zhou family''s motorcade. As one of the three people in Donghai Province, the Zhou family''s motorcade attracted countless onlookers who were curious about what kind of big people the Zhou family received and used such a battle.


    "Miss Gongsun, you''re here. I''m Zhou Dong, the person who came to pick you up." a young man said with a smiling face and greeted you.


    "Oh, are you from the Zhou family?" Gongsun Qiuyu nodded, absent-minded, thinking about something.


    The younger sister of the Zhou family''s father married into the Gongsun family in Dijing in the early years. It''s a little related to climbing the high branch. This time Gongsun came to Donghai Province in autumn rain. When Gongsun had news inside the family, he immediately informed the people of the Zhou family that they must behave well. As a local family, they must give a good reception to this eldest Gongsun.


    You know, Gongsun Qiuyu is his favorite granddaughter, especially the granddaughter of the Qi family. How powerful is the Qi family recently?


    The whole dragon kingdom is a household name. Even people in Donghai province know that Qi family produces dragon and Qi Yin! The legendary young, promising and mysterious Qi Yin, the richest man in the Dragon Kingdom, is the cousin of Gongsun Qiuyu!


    "Miss Gongsun, where are you going to play? I''ll show you the way. I''m a native of Donghai Province, not only Qingyun City, but also know some scenic spots in other prefecture level cities." Zhou Dongmei said with a smile, trying to curry favor with you.


    "Don''t go anywhere else, just in Qingyun city." Gongsun Qiuyu said faintly.


    She didn''t mind paying more attention to the people of the Zhou family. This time she came to Donghai province to find her cousin Qi Yin.


    Thinking, Gongsun Qiuyu took out his mobile phone while walking, looked nervous and carefully dialed out a number.


    I begged grandpa for many times before I got Qi Yin''s cousin''s phone number. I was a little nervous when I called for the first time. After all, I knew that the white shirt was Qi Yin. Moreover, Qi Yin was such a powerful figure that he was a writer!


    "Hello, yes, is it cousin Qi Yin?" Gongsun Qiuyu whispered, a little afraid.


    "Yes." Lin Yin''s indifferent voice came over the phone.


    "Cousin, where are you now? I''ll go to find you." Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    "No, you find a place first. I''ll find you."


    Gongsun Qiuyu''s face was full of joy. He was about to say thanks. He dropped and hung up.


    Lin Yin hung up the phone and got on the helicopter. The propeller took off and headed for the downtown area of Qingyun.


    He doesn''t want Gongsun Qiuyu to come to him and cause a lot of trouble. It''s hard to tell if this girl comes into contact with Qimo.


    So, just go to her and ask her what happened to Gongsun''s family over there.


    Don''t hesitate to ask the old man, which means that Gongsun Qiuyu''s request for help must be about Gongsun''s family.


    If it''s just a small matter, with the strength of Gongsun''s family, why should we pull down the cheek and let Gongsun Qiuyu plead with the old man?


    In half an hour.


    Lin Yin came to the Yun Yun International teahouse in the center of the city. This is a high class tea hall with both Chinese and Western style. The decoration is very stylish. Before he opened the bubble summer, he was one of the best tea makers in the East China Sea.


    This is the industry of Zhou family in Donghai city. Yunyun catering group is also the first group of catering industry in Donghai province and an important money bag of Zhou family.


    At this time, the downstairs of yunyun teahouse was full of grand cars. Dozens of men in suits stood respectfully. It seemed that the scene was cleared and the battle was very big.


    This is not surprising. Gongsun Qiuyu''s identity is there. The Zhou family must want to curry favor.


    Lin Yin walked slowly, but he was stopped by two men in suits.


    "You tell Gongsun Qiuyu that Lin Yin is looking for her." Lin Yin said faintly.


    The guard in suit looked suspicious. He took out his mobile phone and was about to call the receptionist upstairs to report the situation.


    "Hey! Stop calling. Do you want to disturb Miss Gongsun in any small matter?"


    Suddenly, a sharp female voice came and stopped the bodyguard.


    Two young women with full charm came with their heads high and their faces full of pride.


    "Does anyone want to curry favor with Miss Gongsun? Why do you want to see the goddess of the East China Sea now? You are so poor that you don''t even have a chance to kneel and lick!" the blue skirt woman looked disdainfully at Lin Yin.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m Zhou Yutan of the Zhou family. Get out of here quickly if you know the truth." Zhou Yutan said domineering.


    Are you kidding? What is Miss Gongsun? She has a beautiful and beautiful background! Since the news of her coming to Qingyun city came out, countless people wanted to see her face or line up to give gifts.


    But in front of him, the man spread his goods all over the place. He didn''t know how to humiliate and wanted to curry favor with Miss Gongsun?


    "Oh? Sister Yutan, this is the Lin Yin I told you about. It''s the waste of the Zhangjia family. The shameless toad wants to eat swan meat. Thinking of the soft rice of the eldest Miss Wang, it''s the loser." suddenly, a woman with sharp nosed monkey cheeks beside the blue skirt woman laughed.


    Lin Yin glanced slightly. Then he found that Zhang zining was standing next to Zhou Yutan, following him like a servant girl.


    "Oh? He''s what you call Lin Yin?" Zhou Yutan looked at Lin Yin carefully. His eyes brightened and he was surprised. "No wonder he can eat soft rice and grow well. Why, he still wants to flatter Miss Gongsun? Behave well in front of me in the future. I can consider giving you a bite of rice."


    Zhou Yutan looked arrogant and full of superiority. He pretended to be natural and unrestrained and threw out a business card.


    Lin Yin shook her head and sneered.


    "Why? Give you a business card for a soft rice man, and you give it back to your face?" Zhou Yutan shouted, very dissatisfied.


    She''s a pretty miss of the Zhou family. How dare she take this attitude when she gives such a loser a chance to behave? Waste people like Lin Yin should kneel and lick themselves right now.

 Chapter 151

    Lin Yin sneered and said, "you''d better get away by yourself."


    "What are you talking about? You want me to go away?" Zhou Yutan laughed disdainfully. "You loser, don''t you know? This is my Zhou family''s industry! You dare to be so arrogant, and someone will break your leg later!"


    "Hehe, sister Yutan, he is so arrogant that he doesn''t think Wang Hongling will help her. What a fool. I''m afraid I don''t know that sister Yutan has a good relationship with Wang Hongling?" Zhang zining said flatteringly.


    "Lin Yin, I can tell you, now Mashan kneels down to apologize to sister Yutan, otherwise, we zhangjias can''t tolerate you." Zhang zining yells and looks at Lin Yin, "don''t think about it. Your wife has been fired by Zhang''s group. Don''t you know the news?"


    "Hum, don''t you kneel down? Bodyguard, beat him down!" Zhou Yutan said imperiously, snapping his fingers to instruct the bodyguard.


    A group of bodyguards rushed up and were about to attack Lin Yin.


    "What are you arguing about here?"


    At this time, a pleasant and dignified voice came.


    Gongsun Qiuyu came over and looked at Zhang zining and Zhou Yutan with a slight anger.


    These two people who don''t know what to do dare to block the way and don''t let their cousins in? This time I asked my cousins to do things. If they broke something, it would be bad.


    Although Qi Yin is a cousin, he hasn''t seen each other for so many years. If he comes to ask for help, he must look like asking for help.


    "Miss Gongsun."


    Zhou Yutan and Zhang zining immediately changed their faces, bowed their heads and said with a smiling face.


    Gongsun Qiuyu''s identity is really too strong. The background is all over the sky. The two of them originally wanted to curry favor with Gongsun Qiuyu. After mixing a little relationship, they could get on the line with Gongsun Jia and climb up a little relationship casually. They all have a steady stream of wealth.


    Therefore, I dare not give Gongsun Qiuyu any face at all.


    "Miss Gongsun, it''s not that we''re making a noise, but this famous waste who pretends to be your friend and wants to sneak in to see you. I''m going to let the bodyguard teach him a lesson," said Zhang zining.


    "Waste?" Gongsun Qiuyu was startled by what Zhang zining said.


    If cousin Qi Yin is still a waste? So there are people in the world who don''t waste?


    Everyone has destroyed the whole family, with a fortune of hundreds of billions, and is actually called waste. These fools really don''t know the immortal with their naked eyes, but the real immortal doesn''t know to worship!


    Gongsun Qiuyu sighed in his heart that his cousin Qi Yin is really an expert in the world. He changed his surname with aunt Lin and didn''t show wealth strength in Qingyun city. It''s too low-key!


    "Yes! Miss Gongsun, my friend is right. This waste is called Lin Yin. He shamelessly comes to you to curry favor with you, and doesn''t see if he is poor enough." Zhou Yutan said.


    "Shut up!"


    Gongsun Qiuyu drank angrily, got angry and looked coldly at him.


    Zhou Yutan was stunned by thunder, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Lin Yin is my guest for tea! How dare you stop my guest?" Gongsun Qiuyu said coldly.


    "Ah? Young lady, do you know Lin Yin? No, how could he be your guest?" Zhou Yutan said incredulously.


    Zhou Yutan and Zhang zining were stunned, and their eyes were almost falling.


    How did Lin Yin, a loser, know Miss Gongsun? Why did miss Gongsun invite him to visit?


    How is this possible? How high is Miss Gongsun? It''s incredible.


    You know, as a member of the Zhou family, she worked hard to send people to pick up the plane at several meetings, and cleared the site to arrange the most advanced restaurant for Miss Gongsun to settle in. She tried her best to please the big man, but she didn''t even give a good face.


    This Lin Yin waste, what ability can he have to drink tea on an equal footing with the eldest lady?


    "How should I do things? Do I still need you to teach me?" Gongsun Qiuyu said dissatisfied.


    "No, no, no, Miss Gongsun, I don''t mean that." Zhou Yutan said quickly, sweating on his forehead.


    "Hum!" Gongsun Qiuyu snorted coldly, "brother Yin, let''s go in for tea and talk about things. Don''t pay attention to such minions."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, ignored the two people and walked slowly into yunyun teahouse.


    Miss Gongsun calls him brother yin? Call us minions?


    Zhou Yutan and Zhang zining look pale. They don''t understand. Why? What is this.


    "Miss Gongsun, let me arrange a meal for you." Zhou Yutan hurriedly followed and flattered.


    "Yes, Miss Gongsun, let me bring you tea and water." Zhang zining flattered.


    Gongsun Qiuyu frowned slightly, looked at Zhang zining and asked, "who are you? Do I know you?"


    "Zhou Yutan, you don''t want to bring in any inexplicable people. I don''t like staying with strangers."


    With that, Gongsun Qiuyu didn''t look back and walked up to the second floor with Lin Yin.


    "Ah?" Zhou Yutan looked frightened. She felt that Miss Gongsun was angry and turned coldly to look at Zhang zining.


    "You don''t have eyes, go away quickly. You''re not qualified to enter here. Do you hear me? Go away!" Zhou Yutan immediately denounced Zhang zining and wanted to please Gou Gongsun Qiuyu.


    "This... I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Zhang zining looked frightened and apologized quickly. With a smiling face, she rolled out of the gate without saying a word.


    Zhang zining has no position in the sun family since she was abandoned by sun Heng. She is fawning on Zhou Yutan and climbing a relationship like a dog. How dare she disobey.


    Lin Yin and Gongsun Qiuyu came to the second floor, where the decoration style is fresh and modern.


    "Cousin, I apologize for what happened at the airport before. I didn''t know it was you." Gongsun Qiuyu said nervously. "Why don''t you keep a low profile in Qingyun city? Why do you stay in this broken place? What fun is there in this broken place?"


    Gongsun Qiuyu is still quite confused. Why does cousin Qi Yin like to stay in Qingyun city without disclosing his identity? Is it not the pursuit of young people?


    "It''s a small matter." Lin Yin said faintly, "you don''t have to ask more about my identity in Qingyun City, do you understand?"


    Gongsun Qiuyu certainly doesn''t understand the reason why he stays in Qingyun City, nor does he know what kind of dragon mansion exists.


    "Oh, I see." Gongsun Qiuyu nodded.


    As soon as they sat down on both sides of a tea table, Zhou Yutan came over with a charming face.


    "Look, Miss Gongsun, what are you drinking?" Zhou Yutan asked with a smile, acting as a waiter.


    Gongsun Qiuyu casually turned it over and said faintly, "the heart of lemon."


    Then he looked at Lin Yin and asked, "brother Yin, what are you drinking?"

 Chapter 152

    Zhou Yutan looked at Lin Yin very upset. The shameless soft rice man didn''t know what kneeling and licking means he used. Even miss Gongsun gave him face.


    A loser like him is not qualified to drink tea here and let himself serve him as a waiter. Why?


    "Get a cup of boiling water," Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Boiled water? Oh, no, our yunyun teahouse never makes such low-grade drinks. If you want to drink boiled water, go to the roadside stall." Zhou Yutan disdained.


    What a steamed stuffed bun. Do you still drink boiled water at yunyun teahouse? I''m afraid I can''t recognize the origin and price of tea here? Or maybe he didn''t dare to drink at such a high price, afraid to let him pay?


    "Miss Gongsun, why do you drink tea with this kind of steamed stuffed bun? It''s totally beneath your dignity." Zhou Yutan said, and then looked coldly at Lin Yin. "Do you still drink boiled water? Do you look down on Miss Gongsun? You don''t think you can afford it. I''m afraid you''ll pay for it?"


    "Zhou Yutan, shut up!" Gongsun Qiuyu said angrily.


    Does this woman want to die? I came to beg Lin Yin. She made trouble here!


    "Miss, you..." Zhou Yutan was startled and looked frightened. I don''t know why Miss Gongsun defended Lin Yin so much.


    "What are you? You don''t have boiled water. What restaurant does your Zhou family run? Go and get a cup, do you hear?" Gongsun Qiuyu said angrily.


    "OK, OK, miss, I''ll do it." Zhou Yutan said.


    "Also, Lin Yin and I have something to talk about. Just ask the waiter to bring tea. Don''t wander in front of me." Gongsun Qiuyu ordered.


    "Ah? Miss Gongsun, I won''t speak. Please let me stay here to show you tea and pour water." Zhou Yutan said with a smile.


    Their family''s position in the Zhou family is expected to please Miss Gongsun and ask her to help say a few words, which is completely different from the old man.


    She will never give up such an opportunity to curry favor.


    "I think you''re annoying. You disappear in front of me right now." Gongsun Qiuyu said coldly, "bother me again. I''ll say hello to your master Zhou."


    "Miss Gongsun, I''m wrong. Forgive me. Don''t blame me. I''m wrong." Zhou Yutan said quickly, his face white with fear.


    "Why do you apologize to me?" Gongsun Qiuyu felt puzzled. "Go to apologize to Lin Yin. You''re making trouble with him and making me so face? Making trouble with my distinguished guest, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Yutan''s face is very ugly. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin has such an important weight in the psychology of Miss Gongsun.


    Why? It''s too unwillingness to apologize to Lin Yin. If only the eldest lady could value her so much? You can take off at the Zhou family and get a lot of assets inherited by Mr. Zhou.


    Zhou Yutan looked at Lin Yin jealously and resentfully, and reluctantly said, "sorry, Lin Yin, I was wrong before. I didn''t think you and miss Gongsun were friends."


    "Pay attention later." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Zhou Yutan is very unconvinced. The waste is still pretending here. He doesn''t know what he has? When Miss Gongsun returns to imperial capital, she must find a way to kill him!


    "Do you hear me? Pay attention later. Now go away and disappear quickly." Gongsun Qiuyu said impatiently.


    Zhou Yutan is always bothering her to talk business with her cousin. It''s really annoying.


    "OK, OK, miss, I''ll go first. If you have any orders, just ask the waiter to convey me. I''ll wait for your arrangement downstairs." Zhou Yutan said with a smile and reluctantly walked downstairs.


    This damned loser Lin Yin finally invited Miss Gongsun to his teahouse to show off. He messed up such a good opportunity.


    Zhou Yutan reluctantly went downstairs and thought about how to punish Lin Yin. He had to let the waste bow his head and apologize in front of him.


    "Hey, I''ve finally gone. Why are there such people around me after I return to Dijing?" Gongsun Qiuyu sighed.


    "I feel that as long as they know my identity at Gongsun''s house, I can''t find friends who can communicate normally," Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    Lin Yin smiled and said faintly, "the world wind is just like this."


    "By the way, cousin, do you think so, which is why you don''t show your wealth and power?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked curiously.


    "It''s hard for you to understand," Lin Yin said calmly.


    Gongsun Qiuyu secretly admires himself. Maybe this is why cousin Qi Yin and grandpa appreciate it. He is too clever!


    "Cousin, how are you doing in Qingyun city recently? Is there anything interesting?" Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    "Let''s get to the point." Lin Yin said, "what''s the matter with you coming to Qingyun city to find me?"


    Speaking of this, Gongsun Qiuyu looked dignified and asked, "cousin, Grandpa was cured by you, right? You should have high medical skills, or know someone with good medical skills?"


    "I cured it," Lin Yin nodded.


    Gongsun Qiuyu pushed his glasses, hesitated for a while, and begged in a tone: "cousin, I want to ask you to help. Can you help my grandpa see a doctor?"


    "Your grandpa is ill? What''s the matter?" Lin Yin asked.


    Gongsun Qiuyu said, "I don''t know what''s going on. My grandfather was fine before. He suddenly fell ill. He was very ill. He found famous domestic experts and masters of traditional Chinese medicine. He couldn''t see the cause of the disease."


    "Hey, now the family is full of chickens flying and dogs jumping, because of this." Gongsun Qiuyu sighed, "some people say that the old man has been poisoned, others say that the old man is old and his body is not good, and they are not sure about the situation."


    Lin Yin was silent and couldn''t help thinking.


    The grandfather of the Gongsun family is called Gongsun Conglong. Among the top figures in the Dragon kingdom of the older generation, although they are not as good as Qi to win the supreme position of the grandfather, they are also prominent ministers and one of the best.


    This kind of top veteran, every move and physical condition, will affect the overall situation of the whole dragon country, which is no small matter.


    If it is because of old age and poor health, can''t so many top experts and famous doctors see the reason?


    But if it''s really because someone secretly poisoned his hands and feet and was plotted, the storm behind it is really not small.


    "Brother Yin, can you do me a favor to see the old man?" Gongsun Qiuyu said positively and coquettishly. "Please, don''t promise to cure the old man, but just try."


    "Wait for me to arrange the time." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "OK! Thank you, cousin!" Gongsun Qiuyu said with joy on his face. Cousin can even cure Grandpa. There must be a way to see what happened to Grandpa.

 Chapter 153

    In half an hour.


    Lin Yin and Gongsun Qiuyu walk out of yunyun teahouse. Lin Yin is expressionless. Gongsun Qiuyu is full of joy. He keeps laughing and talking, as if he had met something very happy.


    This scene stunned the line of bodyguards at the door and Zhou Yutan.


    What is this?


    Since she got off the plane, Miss Gongsun has always been cold and powerful. Why is she so enthusiastic in front of this rumored loser?


    What can he do? So charming?


    "Miss Gongsun, where are you going to play? I know many scenic spots in Donghai province. Let me guide you and be your guide." Zhou Yutan said politely.


    "No, you go back." Gongsun Qiuyu said impatiently.


    "Ah, Miss Gongsun, that''s not good. The old man told us to tell you solemnly. You''ll have to give a face if you have booked the Longhan banquet in Qingyun hotel in the evening." Zhou Yutan said, and then glanced at Lin Yin coldly and disdainfully.


    "Especially, young lady, people in Qingyun city are unruly. You should be careful not to be misled by some people with ulterior motives." Zhou Yutan pointed at sang and scolded Huai, "Let''s say that Lin Yin has a very poor reputation. He is not only the famous waste son-in-law of Zhang Jia, but also likes to hook up with women outside. He specializes in finding women with rich backgrounds to eat soft meals. You have to be careful."


    Gongsun Qiuyu was angry and looked at Lin Yin. Lin Yin looked as usual. She didn''t know if her cousin would be angry.


    "Shut up! I''ll beat you again!" Gongsun Qiuyu said angrily, raising his hand.


    Not to mention that Lin Yin is the key figure she finally invited to help her grandfather treat his illness, how can Lin Yin''s identity and his cousin be scolded casually by such immoral people?


    "Ah? Don''t be angry, miss. I won''t talk." Zhou Yutan quickly dodged. He was scared to death and slapped himself twice.


    "Fuck off, don''t bother me again." Gongsun Qiuyu was speechless to people like Zhou Yutan, scolded, and sat down in her Maybach. The professional middle-aged female driver had sounded the key.


    Lin Yin also sat in the back seat of the car. Wow, the driver started the car and soared onto the busy Avenue.


    "This waste! Why do you get miss Gongsun''s appreciation? It''s shameless." Zhou Yutan stamped his feet angrily.


    "This kind of loser is really shameless. Even miss Gongsun goes to hook up with him and will kill him sooner or later." Zhou Dong said with envy, hoping that the person sitting in the back seat of the car is himself.


    Zhou Dong received Miss Gongsun from Qingyun International Airport. He flattered and entertained her in every way, but he didn''t get a good look. He didn''t even look at him. He was still thinking about whether she could be appreciated by Miss Gongsun.


    He thought that he was also a handsome man. Why did he ignore him? It''s unreasonable that Lin Yin, a waste, should be favored by Miss Gongsun.


    "Yutan, don''t you have a good relationship with Wang Hongling?" Zhou Dong said with cold eyes. "I heard that Lin Yin and Wang Hongling are concubines. Tell Wang Hongling about it."


    "Tell Wang Hongling? So what? Does Wang Hongling dare to go against Gongsun Qiuyu?" Zhou Yutan asked suspiciously.


    "You don''t understand. Miss Gongsun won''t stay in Qingyun city all the time?" Zhou Dong said mysteriously. "Wang Hongling''s hot temper. She''s not the daughter of ordinary people. She has cruel people under her hands. Maybe she dares to do things in Qingyun city. At last, she has to let Lin Yin lose her backing."


    "When Lin disappeared, Gongsun Qiuyu went back to the imperial capital. Are we playing with this loser? Give us today''s evil? He dared to be arrogant in front of us. He really didn''t know how to live or die!" Zhou Dong said with a look of Zhizhu in his hand.


    "Yes! I''ll call Wang Hongling and tell her what the man she likes is doing." Zhou Yutan said with a funny smile.


    In their eyes, Lin Yin, such a waste, dared to despise the Zhou family. It was like looking for death. We must teach them a lesson. They didn''t have a chance to curry favor with Miss Gongsun!


    With that, Zhou Yutan quickly dialed a phone.


    On the other side, Lin Yin sat in the back seat of the car and closed her eyes.


    "Cousin, do you really enjoy it? You bought a man-made island. I really want to see what kind of layout it is." Gongsun Qiuyu smiled.


    Just now, my cousin said that she bought an artificial island in Qingyun river alone and asked her to live on the island temporarily. It''s incredible and great travel experience.


    "By the way, cousin, I heard you got married in Qingyun city? Is it true or false? How did I hear you became a door-to-door son-in-law? What''s the matter?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked suspiciously and gossip.


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes and said, "don''t ask me more about me."


    "I won''t ask about you. I''ll ask about my sister-in-law. I heard that her sister-in-law Zhang Qimo is a famous beauty in Qingyun city. When will you take me to meet?" Gongsun Qiuyu said curiously.


    In her opinion, a woman who can match her cousin must exist like a fairy.


    "If you have a chance to see it in the future, now is not the time." Lin Yin replied faintly.


    "Oh." Gongsun Qiuyu nodded.


    "You''d better stay on the artificial island these days. Don''t wander around. When I arrange the time, I''ll go with you to find grandpa Gongsun." Lin Yin said.


    It has been learned from Gongsun Qiuyu that Gongsun Conglong did not stay in the imperial sanatorium, but in his hometown in Gaoyang province. At present, the news of the old man''s illness is blocked, and only a few people in Gongsun''s family know it.


    Gaoyang province is the hometown of Gongsun family, a large clan inherited for hundreds of years. Gongsun family in Gaoyang province is absolutely a cover up existence and has unlimited power.


    But in Gaoyang Province, Grandpa Gongsun Conglong was secretly plotted? This is somewhat intriguing.


    They were talking. Suddenly, the sound of wheel drift came. A sports car suddenly appeared in front of them and blocked the road. The driver was so scared that he stepped on the brake.


    "What''s the situation? Can you drive? How can you drive like this, chasing the front of the car?"


    Gongsun Qiuyu angrily got out of the car and yelled at the front.


    It''s frightening. The driver is really crazy.


    A rose red Bugatti Veyron crossed the middle of the road and was very aggressive. Ah Liu and ah Qi got out of the car and opened the door. Wang Hongling was dressed in a red windbreaker and looked arrogant at Gongsun Qiuyu.

 Chapter 154

    "Who are you? Don''t you apologize for deliberately blocking the car?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked angrily and pushed his glasses.


    Wang Hongling sneered. Her eyes were jealous and looked up and down at Gongsun Qiuyu.


    Then she stared at Lin Yin and clenched her fist, as if she was very angry.


    Lin Yin got out of the car without expression.


    "Wang Hongling, are you kidding? What if something happens when you drive like this?" Lin Yin asked in a deep voice.


    Wang Hongling is really a crazy woman. If she drives like this, it doesn''t matter if two cars collide accidentally, but what should Gongsun Qiuyu do? Don''t hit him seriously? She''s not afraid of serious injuries herself?


    "Eh? Cousin, do you know this crazy woman?" Gongsun Qiuyu said suspiciously. He looked at Wang Hongling carefully and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Is it sister-in-law? No, I''ve heard that my cousin''s wife''s surname is Zhang. What''s this woman''s name, Wang Hongling.


    However, looking like this, it''s very beautiful and hot. Is it a woman with her cousin outside.


    It''s really possible. Sure enough, even cousin Qi Yin''s divine and human existence is difficult to avoid vulgarity.


    Thinking, Gongsun Qiuyu showed a playful smile and looked at Lin Yin.


    Last time, Lin Yin refused to love her face and was forbidden by the old man in the Wang family villa. Wang Hongling didn''t start with a fire. She was embarrassed to find Lin Yin in the thick of her skin and was still angry.


    Today, when Zhou Yutan called to talk about Lin Yin and Gongsun Qiuyu, he was already angry. Now he was even more angry. Three rivers and five lakes could not be quenched. He immediately asked ah Wu and ah Liu to drag along with fire.


    As a result, when I saw Gongsun Qiuyu''s playful expression, I was angry!


    "Hum!" Wang Hongling snorted coldly, "Lin Yin, you hypocritical liar!"


    "Liar? What did I lie to you?" Lin Yin asked, some puzzled.


    "Cousin, aren''t you? There''s a fire in the backyard?" Gongsun Qiuyu covered her mouth and smiled. She didn''t expect that her cousin Qi Yin, a mythical figure, was regarded as an idol man by countless rich families and young girls in the imperial capital. She saw such a side for herself.


    If you tell this news to those crazy fans of Qi Yin in Dijing today, will it set off a huge wave in the circle of women in Dijing?


    Wang Hongling stamped her feet angrily and said, "you said how noble and arrogant you are. Hum, you refused me like that last time when you were drinking tea? As a result, you took the initiative to flatter me when you saw the height of people''s background. You really don''t want to..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Hongling couldn''t say anything. After all, she had no identity relationship with Lin Yin and was not his wife. She was not qualified to say so.


    "She is..." Lin Yin frowned and said calmly, "I don''t need to explain to you. It has nothing to do with you."


    Gongsun Qiuyu was his cousin''s business. When he said it, his identity was exposed.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if it has nothing to do with me." Wang Hongling said proudly, looking at Gongsun Qiuyu, "hum, I heard you''re from Gongsun''s family in Dijing?"


    "Yes, do you know me?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked curiously. He didn''t seem to know Wang Hongling in his impression.


    Wang Hongling said, "don''t you know Lin Yin has a wife?"


    "Know." Gongsun Qiuyu nodded.


    "You!" Wang Hongling was speechless and choked by Gongsun Qiuyu''s natural appearance.


    Ah Liu and ah Qi were on one side and wanted to persuade the eldest lady to go. It was a bit embarrassing. Why don''t you ask yourself first? Alas, a woman who falls in love with herself is really out of her wits.


    "I tell you, leave Lin Yin quickly! Otherwise I will be rude to you." Wang Hongling said fiercely, "don''t think the Gongsun family in Dijing is very powerful. I don''t care who you are in Qingyun city!"


    She doesn''t care what Gongsun Qiuyu comes from. Anyway, no matter which woman, no one is allowed to approach Lin Yin except Zhang Qimo, Lin Yin''s wife, before she doesn''t know Lin Yin.


    "Hey, why are you?" Gongsun Qiuyu also felt that he was very jealous and had a temper. "What do I want to do? Can you manage it?"


    "How dare you be arrogant?" Wang Hongling said angrily. She picked up a fishing bag from the car, opened the zipper and pointed fire at people.


    "Put it down!"


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    Wang Hongling hesitated for a while and stopped at the same place. She suddenly found that when Lin Yin was angry, she was very afraid.


    "Wang Hongling, first of all, I tell you that I have a wife. Secondly, Gongsun Qiuyu and I are just ordinary friends." Lin Yin said, "finally, I ask you, who told you that I was talking with Gongsun Qiuyu?"


    Wang Hongling looked very aggrieved. She hesitated and said, "yes, Zhou Yutan and Zhou Dong called to tell me."


    "What a fool." Lin Yin said coldly, stopped talking and turned back to the back seat of the car.


    The two men of the Zhou family are looking for death. They didn''t seem to have a long memory when they killed Zhou Bin of the Zhou family last time.


    Gongsun Qiuyu took a provocative look at Wang Hongling, then got in the car, and the driver drove away.


    Wang Hongling clutched her little hand and looked at Lin Yin''s leaving figure. She felt all kinds of feelings. She knew that the two people of the Zhou family might be using her, but she couldn''t control her mood at all.


    She closed her eyes and mused. What method should she use to get Lin Yin?


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin dialed a phone call to Shen San and told Shen San to beat the Zhou family and keep an eye on the actions of Zhou Yutan and Zhou Dong, so as not to make any small moves behind their backs.


    "Cousin, who is Wang Hongling? I heard that her sister-in-law''s surname is Zhang." Gongsun Qiuyu asked curiously with a smile.


    "Go to Gaoyang province tonight," Lin Yin said calmly.


    Gongsun Qiuyu''s stay in Qingyun city is a big trouble.


    Gongsun Qiuyu stopped talking and stopped talking.


    At the same time, Zhang''s jewelry group, Baoding building.


    Several commercial vehicles were parked downstairs.


    Zhang Qimo wore a rigorous suit and looked serious. She walked into the building. The female president showed her temperament, followed by a group of business lawyers in suits.


    Jiang Qi also got out of the car and stood respectfully aside.


    At the moment, Zhang Qimo''s heart is full of passion. She doesn''t know how Lin Yin can have such a big face. Lin Yin''s friend is Jiang Qi, a well-known rich man in the East China Sea. She directly promised to raise 1.5 billion. If the funds are not enough, add it!


    It''s too simple. Once she gets sufficient capital reserves, she is fully confident to win Zhang''s jewelry group, manage her grandfather''s industry better, and make Zhang''s group more famous.


    After a while, you came to the high-level office of Zhang''s group during the warranty period.


    At this time, Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun were lecturing in the director''s office. Even Zhang reclamation returned to the company and was promoted to vice president of the group.


    "Oh? Zhang Qimo? How dare you come to Baoding building?" a young man in sunglasses and fancy suits looked at Zhang Qimo entering the door.


    "Zhang Qimo, you have long been dismissed. How can you come to the company? You don''t want to beg for money and play rogue under the name of Zhangjia people?" Zhang Jinhai sneered, "who asked you to come to Zhang''s group?"

 Chapter 155

    "Is this your company? Why can''t I come?" Zhang Qimo said strongly and walked into the high-rise office.


    "Oh? So arrogant?" Zhang Zihai looked at Zhang Qimo disdainfully.


    Now Zhang''s jewelry group is under the control of his father Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun. Even Wu Yang''s big secret of Donghai Ning''s has been proposed to the board of directors. How dare you be arrogant about this little Zhang Qimo?


    "Don''t you know, chairman Wang Ziwen doesn''t care. My father and uncle deal with the daily affairs of the group. You were fired and kicked out of the company last time. Why do you have the face to come to the company? What do you want to do so arrogantly? You''re unemployed and want to find a job, don''t you? Come and beg me, kneel down and beg me to give you a job to clean the toilet." Zhang Jinhai laughed proudly.


    In his opinion, Zhang Qimo is completely from begging for hardship, which is humiliating himself.


    "Yes, Zhang Qimo, do you still think you are the vice president of the group?"


    "You are a relationship household relying on Wu Yang. You have no real talent and learning at all."


    "If I were you, I would have gone away. How can I have the face to come to the company? I''m still noisy here?"


    A group of company executives of Zhang Hongxuan faction are sarcastic, indiscriminate sarcasm, just to please Zhang Jinhai, who is now in full swing in the company.


    Zhang Qimo looked at several people coldly. These people were just the grass on the wall, which side the wind was strong and which side fell down.


    When he was a vice president, he was more attentive one by one. Now as soon as Zhang Jinhai and his son got on the top, they immediately changed their face.


    "Did you hear that everyone here doesn''t welcome you. Who doesn''t know you are a related account." Zhang Jinhai sneered, "get out! You''re not qualified to enter the high-level office of our Zhang group!"


    "Let your father Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun come out." Zhang Qimo said solemnly.


    "You''re arrogant. Just call my father and uncle''s names?" Zhang Zihai said coldly. "Are you crazy after losing your job? Are you out of your mind?"


    "You don''t know what to do, the security team, come here and take down this troublemaker. You must let him kneel at the door as a warning, or anyone will dare to come to our Zhang group to be arrogant!" Zhang Jinhai said recklessly, snapped his fingers, and came over to protect security.


    Before, I didn''t know how many faces I lost in front of Zhang Qimo. I licked the table and knelt down. I simply didn''t have human dignity. Today, Zhang Qimo came to the door and didn''t teach her a lesson?


    It''s a pity that the loser Lin Yin didn''t come. If only they were a waste couple together, beat them both on their knees at the door and vent their evil spirit.


    Zhang Zihai thought, and his face showed satisfaction. Now Wang Ziwen is backing up his family. See what else Zhang Qimo can do. Without Wu Yang covering their house, they are just crushed ants.


    Just then, several Zhang Jinhai''s private bodyguards rushed over fiercely and directly wanted to catch Jiang Qi.


    Bang.


    Suddenly a figure rushed over, swept with one foot and kicked all the bodyguards out.


    "Zhang Dong, are you all right?" Liu Jun asked positively, standing behind Zhang Qimo and acting as a bodyguard.


    "Nothing." Zhang Qimo nodded slightly.


    "You? How dare you fucking bring someone to the general office of the group?" Zhang reclamation was angry and looked at Zhang Qimo coldly. "Dad, uncle, come here quickly. Someone is going to rebel!"


    Wow.


    Suddenly, several secretaries dressed up for business came out of the director''s office, and Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan came out with full style.


    Since they climbed the relationship between Wang Ziwen and the Zhou family, they became more arrogant and regained the control of Zhang''s jewelry group. They were simply in high spirits and took the Secretary and bodyguard with them when they went out.


    "What''s the matter? Zhang Qimo, what do you want to do? Be presumptuous in front of our two uncles, and you can''t tell the difference between dignity and inferiority!" Zhang Hongjun said with dignity.


    Zhang Qimo ignored it. After experiencing a series of things and thoroughly seeing the faces of Zhang Hongjun, it was useless to treat them as Zhang''s elders. Of course, in their hearts, they definitely didn''t regard themselves as nieces, otherwise they wouldn''t be deliberately framed.


    "Zhang Hongjun, Zhang Hongxuan, I now officially announce that you two have moved away from the director''s office, and I have obtained a large amount of equity and physical industry of Zhang''s jewelry group." Zhang Qimo said positively, taking the briefcase from Liu Jun.


    "What? You ordered us to move out of the director''s office?" Zhang Hongxuan laughed and mocked on the spot as if he heard Tianda''s joke. "Zhang Qimo, you can''t make money since you didn''t have the position of vice president. You''ve gone crazy?"


    "It''s funny. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. I''m ashamed to say you''re from Zhangjiakou." Zhang Hongjun said coldly. "You also buy a lot of equity and real industries? Why don''t you say you''re the richest man in Donghai province?"


    Zhang Hongjun sneered and sniffed. It''s ridiculous. Can they know the conditions of Zhang Qimo''s family? Zhang Kou said he had bought Zhang''s jewelry group? As poor as their family is, unless the sun comes out in the West!


    "Yo? Isn''t this vice president Zhang? Why, are you crazy? Come to Zhang''s group? Well, if you''re short of money, I''ll introduce you a good way and sell it. You''re beautiful, maybe you can be the number one." Sun Heng came out of the vice president''s office and looked at Zhang Qimo with fun.


    "It''s a shame to drive this crazy woman out quickly." Zhang Hongjun shook his head and sighed with disdain in his eyes.


    Zhang Qimo''s face sank, and the group was full of slanders.


    "I don''t think any of you dare!"


    With an angry rebuke, Jiang Qi came in with a group of business lawyers and stood respectfully behind Zhang Qimo.


    "Mr. Zhang, all the assets have been cleared. Now the whole Baoding building is your property. This is your place. You can order anyone in this place to get out!" said Jiang Qi.


    Zhang Qimo nodded slightly and felt excited. He also felt the feeling of money and power!


    "Later, please pay attention to your words and address chairman Zhang," Jiang Qi said seriously.


    "Who the fuck are you? What a big breath? Zhang Qimo, this can''t be the actor you invited?" Zhang Jinhai laughed and scolded directly.


    "This, this..." Sun Heng suddenly turned pale and looked at Jiang Qi in disbelief.


    Since he was taught a lesson by Jiang Qi in Qinyun building, sun Heng''s bones have been softened. When he saw Jiang Qi, he felt scared to pee.

 Chapter 156

    "Who are you? What do you want to do when you break into our Zhang''s jewelry group with so many strangers?" Zhang Hongjun looked at Jiang Qi with a serious face and didn''t notice that sun Heng had been scared to pee.


    "He, he is..." Sun Heng whispered to Zhang Hongjun with a nervous face.


    Suddenly, Zhang Hongjun''s face changed greatly and looked at Jiang Qi in disbelief.


    "You, are you Jiang Qi?" Zhang Hongjun asked in disbelief.


    "Oh." Jiang Qi sneered, ignored Zhang Hongjun and looked at Sun Heng coldly. "Sun Heng, have you forgotten what I told you? Dare you show up in front of me?"


    "I... I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. I''m wrong. I''ll roll now!" Sun Heng slapped himself two mouths, and then didn''t have the cheek to roll on the ground.


    Are you kidding? Sun Heng didn''t dare to fart when he saw Jiang Qi just like his father after he had a big fall in Qinyun building last time.


    Jiang Qi is no longer the little manager who could trample on his dignity by sun Heng. Now he is in charge of the ocean chaebol group and is called the richest man in the East China Sea!


    Not only that, there is Qin Fugui''s cruel role under Jiang Qi''s hands, but also a strong alliance with third master Shen, the leader of Hokkaido. At present, in the circle of Qingyun City, who dares to provoke Jiang Qi?


    Sun Heng thought of a way to vent his evil spirit and do tricks in secret. As a result, he returned home with a broken halberd. Most importantly, even the sun family''s old man has warned him not to provoke strong enemies to the sun family.


    In particular, the last time he became famous in Qin Yunlou, his reputation was lost. Sun Heng''s status in the sun family plummeted, and he did not have the status and power of the eldest son of the sun family at all.


    "Stop!" Jiang Qi shouted angrily, rushed up and slapped sun Heng in the face. Everyone in the startled office was stunned.


    "Sun Heng, did you dare to speak unkindly to president Zhang just now? Do you want to die?" Jiang Qi asked coldly.


    Sun Heng''s face was full of five finger prints. He covered his face and was unwilling to refute. Before he could breathe, Liu Jun rushed up with his feet on his knees and beat him on his knees.


    "Kowtow and apologize to president Zhang," Liu Jun said coldly.


    "Ah? I''m sorry, I''m wrong, Mr. Zhang. I''m cheap, and I don''t dare anymore." Sun Heng said with a sad face and banged his head.


    All the people present in the office were dumbfounded at this scene? Zhang Qimo has such great energy skills? Jiang Qi, a well-known rich man in the East China Sea, was invited to show up in person, and how could Jiang Qi respect him like a subordinate?


    Isn''t that incredible?


    Everyone, looking at Zhang Qimo, is full of awe and fear. They are afraid that if they satirize Zhang Qimo before, they will be retaliated by her.


    Zhang Qimo is very happy. Since she was kicked out of the board of directors last time, she has been frightened by successive attempts to kidnap, and all of them are comfortable to vent.


    She thought, Lin Yin is really stronger than she imagined. She can easily mobilize such a figure as Jiang Qi. How powerful is he?


    Once upon a time, when Lin Yin and himself went to attend sun Heng''s wedding and a series of things at the jewelry exhibition, they were frantically humiliated and suppressed by these two people with power and money. Didn''t they think it would be today?


    "Sun Heng, go away and keep your mouth clean in the future!" Zhang Qimo said in a deep voice. No woman could bear that kind of verbal insult.


    "OK! Thank Chairman Zhang danen, I''ll get out now!" Sun Heng quickly rolled out on the ground.


    Jiang Qi looked at Zhang Hongjun coldly and said coldly, "Sun Heng has rolled away. Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    At this time, Jiang Qi was very happy in his heart. He was really grateful to Lord Lin. if it weren''t for Lord Lin''s support, he might not be able to reach his current position in his life. He turned over and became the master. Sun Heng, who once bullied himself casually, now rolled and ran away when he met.


    I''m afraid every man wants this experience. It''s really a blessing and can get the great fortune given by President Lin.


    In particular, today I''m here to help Mrs. Lin, which makes Mrs. Lin satisfied and happy. In the future, I will also have some weight to speak in front of Mr. Lin.


    "You? Are you really Jiang Qi?" Zhang Hongjun looked surprised. Zhang Hongxuan and his son also looked at each other, their faces full of panic, and watched sun Heng roll out of the ground.


    Little Zhang Qimo, how can Jiang Qi respect her so much?


    Jiang Qi became famous in the first World War in the north of the city. He swallowed the sun family''s industry and couldn''t lift his head.


    Last time, in order to bring back Zhang zining, Zhang Hongjun still lost his blood and spent $50 million to make up $100 million to help sun Heng pay off his debts. Only then did he bring his daughter back. Think of Jiang Qi, it was a shadow in his heart. He was too cruel.


    "President Jiang, we don''t know it''s you. How offensive it is. I''m sorry." Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan''s father and son all kept smiling and apologizing, with panic in their eyes.


    With their strength, Jiang Qi, a rich man in the East China Sea, can be crushed to death like an ant with one hand.


    "Offend me? Apologize to me?" Jiang Qi sneered. "Apologize to Chairman Zhang, don''t you understand?"


    Zhang Hongjun was stunned for a moment and didn''t react.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Liu Jun rushed up and slapped Zhang Hongjun three times. They fell to the ground in circles, covering their faces and shouting in pain.


    "Can''t you hear me? Apologize to Chairman Zhang!" Liu Jun said coldly.


    Zhang Hongjun''s three faces were unwilling. They pinched their nose and endured the tone, and kept apologizing with a smiling face.


    "You see, this is all the relevant industrial contracts," said Jiang Qi, waving to the business lawyer team to throw a pile of legal documents to Zhang Hongjun.


    Look, Zhang Hongjun''s faces turned red and white, even if they lost face. All the industries in their hands have been acquired. Do you want to lose the equity of Zhang''s jewelry group again? This is a big money bag!


    It''s incredible. Where did Zhang Qimo borrow so much money and buy more than half of the industry of Zhang''s jewelry group at one go?


    Thinking about calling chairman Zhang Qimo every day and begging for food under her hands, I feel very humiliating and uncomfortable.


    "President Jiang, this Zhang group is the property of the Wang family. Do you want to say hello to the Wang family?" Zhang Hongjun said boldly.


    "Oh, then call the Wang family and ask." Zhang Qimo said coldly.


    Didi Didi, Zhang Hongjun immediately called Wang Guokang and his son. No one answered at all. For a moment, his face changed.


    "Zhang Hongjun, you guys, now give me a notice to the major shareholders and hold the board meeting." Zhang Qimo said with great authority. Then he walked into the board meeting hall, and Liu Jun acted as a bodyguard and followed him.


    Zhang Hongjun dials the phone bitterly. Zhang Jinhai''s father and son are pale and very unwilling.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Gaoyang province.


    At Gaozhou International Airport in Gaotian City, the provincial capital, Lin Yin and Gongsun Qiuyu got off the plane slowly, and a magnificent Bentley team was picking up the plane.


    Lin Yin took a long look at the urban scenery of Gaotian City, which is more meteorological than Qingyun city. After all, this city ranks among the top ten in Longguo, is also the provincial capital, and is one line higher than Qingyun city.


    He has always done things neatly. He has arranged everything in Qingyun city. He immediately came with Gongsun Qiuyu and plans to solve grandpa Gongsun''s affairs as soon as possible.


    "Hi? Qiuyu, are you coming? I heard you invited a master of medicine. Where is it?" a well-dressed young man in a suit greeted Gongsun Qiuyu with a smile.


    "Let me introduce you to Lin Yin, the master of medicine I invited from Donghai province." Gongsun Qiuyu said positively.


    The young man stares at Lin Yin coldly, his eyes full of hostility and disdain. For this young man who sells goods all over the place, his hair hasn''t grown up yet. Is he a master of medicine?


    "I said, your name is Lin Yin? That''s why Qiu Yu will believe your nonsense and return to the master of medicine? Where are you a liar?"

 Chapter 157

    Lin Yin looked at the young man in suit without expression.


    The young man looks good, but his eyes are shining, his temperament is mean, and his eyes are full of hostility to himself.


    "What are you looking at? Are you unconvinced? Look at me beating you again!" the young man shouted, looking arrogant.


    In his opinion, how can such a small role be qualified to stand with Gongsun Qiuyu? How dare you look down on yourself?


    Gongsun Qiuyu is the goddess in his mind. He will never allow such miscellaneous fish and rotten goods to come near!


    "Zheng Yuanbao, pay attention to your words!" Gongsun Qiuyu was unhappy and said coldly, "I told you that master Lin is a master of medicine I invited from Donghai province and my distinguished guest. Be polite. Do you despise me?"


    Zheng Yuanbao, Gongsun Qiuyu, didn''t have a good impression of him. This time, he was even more annoying. When he came up, he pointed out to his cousin Qi Yin. What did he think of himself?


    If my cousin didn''t keep a low profile, don''t tell me who he is. Tell Zheng Yuanbao directly that this is Dijing Qiyin. It is estimated that his courage will be broken.


    "Well, Qiuyu, I''ll listen to you." Zheng Yuanbao said with a smile. He was very unhappy and looked at Lin Yin.


    "It''s just, Qiuyu. You may not know much about the world soon after you return home. There are many liars pretending to be masters in this world. You have to be careful." Zheng Yuanbao said to sang zhaohuai.


    The more Zheng Yuanbao looks at Lin Yin, the more uncomfortable he feels. Is this young man in his early twenties still claiming to be a master of medicine? Still want to cure grandpa Gongsun''s disease? Isn''t this an international joke?


    You know, in order to cure grandpa Gongsun''s disease, the Gongsun family used its huge network resources in the whole dragon country. At home and abroad, the most famous expert in the medical field, traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, did not know how many people lined up to see a doctor, but also used the most top-level scientific and technological medical equipment.


    As a result, I can''t even see what the grandfather and grandson are. Just because this hairy boy is not older than himself, he also wants to show off his medical skills?


    "Can you speak less?" Gongsun Qiuyu said coldly, scolding, and couldn''t listen to such words.


    Zheng Yuanbao also wanted to say some flattering words. He choked and couldn''t speak. His face was very ugly.


    "Master Lin, let''s go to the Dragon villa first." Gongsun Qiuyu said positively to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded. The two ignored Zheng Yuanbao and stepped into a Maybach. The driver immediately opened the door.


    "Hey, wait a minute, Qiuyu, take my car." Zheng Yuanbao said in all kinds of flattery, showing a seemingly elegant smile.


    "No, drive back by yourself." Gongsun Qiuyu said calmly and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Lin Yin sat in the back of the car.


    "This..." Zheng Yuanbao looked ugly and felt very uncomfortable.


    He wanted to please Gongsun Qiuyu. As a result, he was often looked down upon by people. If it was put at ordinary times, it would be OK. But the question is, what liar Lin Yin, why should he take a car with Qiuyu?


    Still fucking don''t know how to live or die, sit in the leadership position and let Qiu Yu sit in the co pilot''s seat? Who does he think he is? Still a master of medicine?


    "Lin, do you want to die? Dare you let Miss Qiu Yu sit in the co pilot''s seat and you sit in the leader''s seat? What are you?" Zheng Yuanbao shouted at Lin Yin, looking for an outlet bag.


    "Why do you talk so much?" Gongsun Qiuyu opened the door and angrily scolded him. Then he opened the door and sat next to Lin Yin.


    "Let''s go!"


    The driver started the vehicle immediately after giving an order.


    "You, this!" Zheng Yuanbao is jealous. Gongsun Qiuyu is his goddess. How can Lin Yin sit so close to the goddess? This should be the treatment you can enjoy!


    "Let''s go to the dragon mountain villa!" Zheng Yuanbao coldly commanded his bodyguard, sat in a Lamborghini poison and followed Lin Yin''s car.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin closed her eyes.


    "Zheng Yuanbao, who claims to be the first young man in Gaoyang Province, and my dandy cousin are close friends. He is used to being domineering in Gaoyang province at ordinary times, and no one dares to provoke him." Gongsun Qiuyu said, "cousin, I will say hello to him and warn him not to offend you again. The relationship between the Zheng family and our Gongsun family is good."


    Lin Yin sneered, "this kind of small role doesn''t deserve me."


    Gongsun Qiuyu nodded again and again, his eyes full of admiration.


    I''ve seen so many imperial giants. My cousin Qi Yin is the most ambitious. No one can reach it. He''s so handsome and powerful.


    In this way, the vehicle drove to Conglong villa in the central area of Gaotian.


    On the way, Gongsun Qiuyu talked about Gaoyang province and the origin of Zheng Yuanbao''s family.


    It turned out that in Gaoyang Province, the Zheng family is at the height of the sun. It is a proper take all in the aristocratic family circle. There is only a first-class family in the local area, and the rest of the second-class families follow suit. Of course, the Gongsun family is not in this ranks, and its power and industry are mainly in Dijing.


    And the Zheng family is also in Dijing. In Dijing, it is also a first-class family second only to Ning family and Qi family, so it can talk and deal with Gongsun family.


    In particular, Zheng Yuanbao is the determined successor of the Zheng family. He has strong ability. He is already in charge of the Zheng family''s industry. He is a well-known and indisputable young leader in Gaoyang province. Even in the dandy circle of the imperial capital, Zheng Yuanbao has weight.


    Therefore, this is Zheng Yuanbao''s confidence and courage to pursue Gongsun Qiuyu.


    On the contrary, the Gongsun family did not object to this matter. Even some elders of the family had a deep relationship with the Zheng family and supported Zheng Yuanbao one after another.


    Soon, half an hour later, the car drove from Longshan villa.


    Conglong villa is located next to Gaotian lake. The scenery is very unique and covers an extremely vast area. It is like a city, all of which are villa buildings with magnificent momentum.


    This is the property of Gongsun''s family. Those who can live here are rich, high-ranking officials, rich and powerful people in Gaotian city.


    The car drove to a villa group. Lin Yin and Gongsun got off in the autumn rain.


    Lin Yin drinks tea in the reception hall of the villa. Gongsun Qiuyu goes to his grandfather and family elders first to report the matter of inviting a master of medicine.


    Tea is an old black tea. Lin Yin tasted tea.


    Snap.


    Suddenly, the pot of black tea in front of his desk was thrown to the ground.


    Zheng Yuanbao walked into the villa and stared at Lin Yin fiercely. He wanted to eat him alive.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin looked coldly and put down the tea cup.


    "You don''t go outside to inquire about who Zheng Yuanbao is in Gaoyang province! I warn you, you little waste liar, dare to approach Gongsun Qiuyu, and I''ll interrupt your life!" Zheng Yuanbao said recklessly.

 Chapter 158

    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered and looked at Zheng Yuanbao with interest. "What are you?"


    "I''ll tell you something that doesn''t know how to live or die. In this day of Gaoyang City, except the elders, who saw me? Zheng Yuanbao is not respectful? You, a hick from Donghai Province, dare to be arrogant with me?" Zheng Yuanbao said wildly.


    "Bodyguard, come here!" Zheng Yuanbao waved his big hand and called two tall foreign bodyguards, wearing sunglasses, dark skin and explosive arms.


    "You''re arrogant at the airport today, aren''t you? I''ll teach you that in Gaoyang Province, you have to understand the rules of Gaoyang province. I don''t care how famous you cheated in Donghai Province, so Qiu Yu believed you." Zheng Yuanbao said coldly.


    "Now kneel down and kowtow to apologize to me, and then admit that you are a liar." Zheng Yuanbao threatened coldly and took out a camera to prepare the video of Lin Yin kneeling down to apologize and admit to a liar, which will be shown to Gongsun Qiuyu at that time.


    He will never believe that Lin Yin has any excellent medical skills and goes to treat grandpa Gongsun. It''s crazy.


    "I''ll beat you to your knees in ten seconds!" Zheng Yuanbao said fiercely.


    He can''t wait to see Du Linyin kneel down and dare to steal the limelight in front of his goddess. That''s a capital crime! When I think about it, I''m angry. I''ve chased Gongsun Qiuyu for so many years. No matter how I express my love, Gongsun Qiuyu is cold faced.


    This poor liar, why can Gongsun Qiuyu greet him with a smile, give him so enthusiasm and sit with him?


    Lin Yin shook his head and lit a cigarette. It''s really troublesome. He also understands what''s going on. Zheng Yuanbao is a typical person who is ugly and makes trouble.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA, still installed in front of me? Light a cigarette?" Zheng Yuanbao rolled up his sleeve and couldn''t be angry. Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to him completely.


    "You want to die, right? Beat him down on his knees!" Zheng Yuanbao said coldly, snapping his fingers.


    Two tall bodyguards, rattling their hand bones, came up laughing at the corners of their mouths.


    He looks so weak that a slap in the face will blow him away.


    Hoo!


    The two bodyguards shot very quickly. When they reached out, they threw two big slaps, and the wind sounded.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Lin Yin got up and swept away. The two bodyguards he kicked flew more than ten meters away and fell heavily on the wall. He spit blood in his mouth and broke his sunglasses. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    This foot swept away, but it moved a little dark strength, and it was directly disabled for the second half of my life.


    Lin Yin walked coldly to Zheng Yuanbao.


    "You? What are you?" Zheng Yuanbao didn''t understand what the situation was. He looked at the two bodyguards who were carried out.


    With Lin Yin''s size, how did he kick two 200 Jin men away?


    This is the champion who spent a lot of money to invite from Latin America.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, a slap in the face slammed over and hit Zheng Yuanbao in a circle. His eyes were full of gold stars, and half of his face fell to the ground.


    "What? Do you dare to slap me? Slap me in the face?" Zheng Yuanbao couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t accept it for a moment. He lived in his twenties and had never been slapped in the face! This is a face. Does he dare to smoke the largest face in Gaoyang province?


    "You''re fucking dead. Dare to move me in Gaoyang province? You miscellaneous fish..." Zheng Yuanbao roared, as if he had been humiliated by heaven. Before he finished speaking, Lin Yin''s sole stepped down heavily and pressed it on his face, shouting and bleeding from his nose.


    "What did you just say? You want to interrupt me?" Lin Yin looked at Zheng Yuanbao coldly.


    "I, I..." Zheng Yuanbao wanted to scold, but when he looked at Lin Yin''s cold eyes, he was frightened and couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "You''ve been talking since I got off the plane. You can say it very well. Don''t say it?" Lin Yin''s eyes were cold and impatient.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin kicked Zheng Yuanbao out for more than 20 meters, fell heavily on the wall, screamed like a pig, covered his crotch and burst into tears.


    Although this foot did not completely abolish him, he could not be a man in a year or two and needed treatment.


    Lin Yin''s strength is always accurate.


    "Woo! Ah, I want someone to kill you!" Zheng Yuanbao screamed wildly, and his sharp voice rang through the villa area.


    Wow.


    Suddenly, a dozen bodyguards in suits rushed in with a look of surprise. Several middle-aged men and women with extraordinary momentum also walked in with serious faces.


    "What''s going on here? What''s going on?" a middle-aged man asked suspiciously, glanced at Zheng Yuanbao, then stared at Lin Yin with anger in his eyes.


    "Uncle! Dad! This hick dares to fight me here and kick my life gate. I''m going to abolish him!" Zheng Yuanbao shouted when he saw the help.


    "Dad, uncle, ask someone to catch him quickly. I''ll beat him into a cripple! I''ll kill his children and grandchildren!" Zheng Yuanbao roared with resentment on his face.


    For a moment, everyone present stared at Lin Yin with hatred.


    "Dare to beat my son here and catch him! Waste his hand!" the middle-aged man waved directly to command more than a dozen suit bodyguards to rush up.


    Lin Yin looked cold. He wanted to stop. These people had to die.


    Shua Shua!


    When he rushed up, he punched the shadow, kicked one with three, four, five or six feet, and hit more than a dozen bodyguards. All of them were paralyzed on the ground, spitting blood in their mouth, which scared a group of middle-aged people white.


    In the frightened eyes of the people, Lin Yin went over and grabbed Zheng Yuanbao.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Zheng Yuanbao asked in fear. Lin Yin''s skill is too cruel.


    "What are you doing? You like being cheap?" Lin Yin sneered and looked at Zheng Yuanbao''s father. "I''ll beat your son in front of you."


    Then he slapped Zheng Yuanbao back and forth three times in a row. Zheng Yuanbao''s face was red and swollen like a big steamed stuffed bun.


    "You dare to hit me, you''re dead, you broken fish!" Zheng Yuanbao was unconvinced and said with resentment in his eyes.


    Shua, Lin Yin grabbed Zheng Yuanbao''s throat, put his two fingers into his mouth and flew out three teeth. The pain made him twitch, his tongue twitched and screamed like a pig.


    "How dare you do that! Who are you?" Zheng Yuanbao''s father looked frightened. What happened in the lightning time frightened him.


    "Lin Yin." Lin Yin said calmly, kicking Zheng Yuanbao away like a silly dog.


    "Here? Lin Yin, are you the master of medicine invited by Gongsun Qiuyu?" a middle-aged woman wondered, "don''t you come to help treat the disease? Why do you beat people so fiercely?"


    Lin Yin said calmly, "I can cure both diseases and diseases."

 Chapter 159

    "You! Where did you come from? You talk so recklessly? You beat Zheng Tong''s son and dare to be arrogant in front of me!" Zheng Tong said angrily, hoping to devour Lin Yin alive.


    He looked at Zheng Yuanbao''s miserable appearance and was furious, but he was afraid of Lin Yin''s skill and didn''t dare to fight Lin Yin at all.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend." Lin Yin said calmly, sat down and drank tea.


    Zheng Tongyue felt annoyed when he saw Lin Yin. Who does the Hick think he is? But he is a healer. How dare he be so arrogant after practicing some martial arts?


    Why can''t I offend you? The Zheng family is rich and powerful. What if they want to offend you? Don''t you make so much money just to show off?


    "I''ll make a mistake today. What''s wrong with you?" Zheng Tong said coldly and waved his hand. "You go to the garage to copy guys!"


    A dozen bodyguards immediately obeyed the command, turned and walked out of the villa to copy the guy.


    "Smelly boy surnamed Lin, don''t think that if Miss Gongsun asks you to see a doctor, you can do whatever you want. You''re just a smelly doctor and a dog serving our rich people." Zheng Tong said coldly, proud.


    Lin Yin sneered. Shua''s tea cup flew out and hit him seriously on the stomach. He stumbled on the spot, vomited in his mouth, spat out vomit, vomited all over, and was very embarrassed.


    "Cough." Zheng Tong looked at Lin Yin angrily and bit his teeth.


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want with money?" Lin Yin said calmly and got up slowly. "Get out of here and use force in front of me. You are not qualified."


    "Lin Yin, are you too arrogant? I''ll call someone now!" a middle-aged man said coldly. He immediately took out the phone and was ringing, ready to call someone from the security company to teach the boy a lesson.


    "Yes! We must not let him go today. Do we dare to beat people from dragon mountain villa when the Zheng family does not exist? Do we despise the Gongsun family?"


    "The Gongsun family has rules. If you dare to beat people in this place, you''re dead!"


    A group of middle-aged men and women are pointing and shouting, but no one dares to punish Lin Yin.


    "Master Zheng, here are the things." at this time, a group of bodyguards rushed back and handed Zheng Tong a fishing bag.


    Zheng Tong''s eyes were cold. Without saying a word, he took the fishing bag, felt a long shell pimple and directly aimed at Lin Yin.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Damn it, this hick from Donghai province dares to beat his son Zheng Yuanbao in front of himself. He''s so arrogant that he''s going to die. So many people face to face, he won''t find it back. He won''t have to mix in the aristocratic circle of Gaoyang Province in the future.


    Lin Yin smiled.


    "Why? Dare you be so arrogant? Do I think I frighten you? In our Zheng family''s villa, in Gaoyang Province, I still have no problem letting you disappear in the world." Zheng tonghan said.


    "Yes, Dad, kill him! This man thinks he''s invincible by knowing Miss Gongsun. He doesn''t think about it. He''s just a dog he paid for. What can he do with the relationship between the Zheng family and the Gongsun family?" Zheng Yuanbao shouted, his face full of resentment and his eyes full of success.


    What if you can fight again? If you don''t believe him, you can fight against the sky alone!


    "Old four, you call Miss Gongsun and tell her everything. After saying hello, you leave this stupid boy in gaotianjiang to feed sharks." Zheng Tong said coldly.


    Didi, immediately, a middle-aged man next to him called to explain to Gongsun Qiuyu.


    Zheng Tong looks at Lin Yin with a playful expression. As long as Miss Gongsun says hello, he will kill this stupid boy immediately. Without Miss Gongsun''s face, can he be a fart?


    "I count five seconds. If you dare to point at me again, I promise you can''t hold anything in your hands." Lin Yin looked at Zheng Tong calmly, but full of murderous spirit.


    Zheng Tong was shocked and angry. He clutched the trigger. He didn''t understand where Lin Yin came from. How could he be so arrogant and not afraid of death? Think Miss Gongsun can protect her?


    "Hehe, do you think Miss Gongsun will protect you? Just what you did today, how could miss Gongsun come to our Zheng family because you are an outsider." Zheng Tong sneered, waiting for Gongsun Qiuyu to give a word, he started immediately.


    "What''s going on here? What''s going on?"


    At this time, a clear and pleasant voice came, and Gongsun Qiuyu walked in slowly.


    She looked puzzled. She looked at Zheng Yuanbao, who was beaten and miserable, and at the expressions of Zheng Tong. She probably understood what was going on.


    Alas, it''s really a group of people who have lost their wisdom. My cousin dares to offend. Don''t you know why the Wen family is gone?


    "Miss Gongsun, are you here? This hick Lin Yin beat the ingot seriously and dared to throw the cup on me. Miss, this man is invited. I think you won''t feel bad with our Zheng family because of him?" Zheng Tong said politely.


    "Yes, Qiu Yu, this Lin Yin is too much. He also kicked my key! I can''t let him go. Qiu Yu, you won''t help an outsider on the relationship between us?" Zheng Yuanbao shouted.


    Gongsun Qiuyu pressed his temple and felt a headache. Then his face became angry.


    "See, stupid thing, Miss Gongsun is already angry. Come and kneel down and apologize?" Zheng Tong said proudly and angrily scolded Lin Yin.


    Sure enough, although Miss Gongsun is kind, she is angry when she meets such a thing and brings people so ignorant of life and death!


    "Stop talking! Put it down!" Gongsun Qiuyu said angrily, pointing to Zheng Tong.


    Zheng Tong looked puzzled and asked, "Miss, what''s this?"


    "I told you to put down the things in your hand! Do you want to die?" Gongsun Qiuyu was angry.


    I dare to point a gun at my cousin. The Zheng family really wants to die.


    "I......" Zheng Tong looked very blue. Looking at Gongsun Qiuyu''s angry face, he put down his fire.


    What is this? Although Miss Gongsun has a high status, she is very polite to him, an old man. Why did she directly point to her nose and scold him today?


    Is it because of the hillbilly Lin Yin?


    "All of you, apologize to master Lin!" Gongsun Qiuyu said coldly.


    "What! Apologize to him?"


    "Isn''t it? We also apologized to him as a charlatan? This, this..."


    "He beat Zheng Yuanbao into such a miserable situation, and our family will apologize to him in turn?"


    All the people present were frightened and looked incredible.

 Chapter 160

    "Why? Aren''t you convinced?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked coldly.


    "No, Miss Gongsun, it''s a little difficult." Zheng Tong said with a bad face.


    "Yes, Miss Gongsun, why do you help a quack like this? It''s totally unreasonable." a middle-aged man of the Zheng family said carefully.


    "I''ll just say it for the last time. You apologize to master Lin, or you will bear the consequences!" Gongsun Qiuyu said angrily.


    These people really don''t know what''s good or bad. They come forward and ask them to apologize. That''s a chance to give them a way to live.


    If you really want to annoy your cousin, it''s not just an apology that can solve the problem!


    "This..."


    The Zheng family present turned red and became pig''s liver. They were all unwilling and humiliated.


    It''s a shame to ask them to apologize to a hick from Donghai province!


    In particular, when this hick hurt Zheng Yuanbao and Zheng Tong in the face in public, it was simply stepping on their faces and bones.


    However, when they saw Gongsun Qiuyu''s rarely angry expression and extremely serious look.


    All of a sudden, my heart was also flustered.


    They may not care about Lin Yin''s small role, but miss Gongsun rarely gets angry. If they don''t do it, the consequences will be very serious.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, we are abrupt in this matter," Zheng Tong said reluctantly.


    Lin Yin sneered, looked at Zheng Yuanbao and asked, "what about you?"


    "I, you, you!" Zheng Yuanbao''s face turned red and his words were incoherent and hesitant.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I offended." Zheng Yuanbao took a look at Gongsun Qiuyu''s angry look, pinched his nose and bowed his head to apologize, and the fire of hatred was burning in his heart.


    He really can''t figure out why? I''m a young Zheng family, but I can''t compare with a Jianghu doctor and liar? What is the charm of Lin Yin that can make Gongsun Qiuyu support him so much?


    "Pay attention later." Lin Yin said calmly, ignoring the crowd, and Gongsun Qiuyu walked out of the villa.


    The Zheng family present turned pale and looked at Lin Yin''s back. They were unwilling.


    "You go and find out what the origin of Lin Yin in Donghai province is?" Zheng Tong said gnashing his teeth. "I don''t believe that Miss Gongsun can protect him all his life. As long as he can''t cure grandpa Gongsun''s disease, he will die!"


    With that, the party went to pick up Zheng Yuanbao. Then, they kept dialing the phone and began to use their contacts to inquire about the news.


    Lin Yin and Gongsun Qiuyu went out of the villa garden and walked towards the more central place of Longshan villa.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry to put you in trouble again." Gongsun Qiuyu said uneasily.


    "It''s all right." Lin Yin said calmly.


    It''s just a bunch of local chickens and dogs. There''s no threat to yourself. It''s OK to be honest. Don''t blame yourself if you get into trouble.


    The sea water can''t be measured. This truth has been spread in the Dragon kingdom for hundreds of thousands of years, but there are still so stupid dogs who can''t understand. They will always look down on people.


    "Cousin, let''s arrange for you to have a rest in the single villa tonight." Gongsun Qiuyu said positively, "over there, I and the family have said that you will go to the villa with me tomorrow."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, thoughtfully.


    After grandpa Gongsun is ill, his villa must be heavily guarded. It''s nothing to wait for him all night.


    "Qiuyu, what''s the symptom of your grandpa and when did it start?" Lin Yin asked.


    Gongsun Qiuyu said, "about a month ago, Grandpa began to feel a little uncomfortable, and then his condition became worse and worse. About half a month ago, he was unconscious. No matter whether he asked famous Chinese and Western doctors, he couldn''t find out the reason." Gongsun Qiuyu said sadly, "All aspects of the old man''s physical examination are not different. They think the old man may be because of his aging body, but I don''t think so."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and didn''t say much. He probably knew it in his heart.


    Later, Gongsun Qiuyu arranged Lin Yin to a magnificent villa, and then returned to the old man.


    Lin Yin sat at the big round table, burned a pot of black tea, tasted tea, and had thousands of thoughts in her heart.


    Since Gongsun Conglong can''t find any abnormality in his body, it''s definitely not because of his aging body.


    No difference is the biggest difference.


    Perhaps the man who plotted Gongsun Conglong would be more powerful than he thought.


    Thinking, Lin Yin closed her eyes and rested on the sofa.


    Unknowingly, half an hour later.


    Bang!


    The door of the villa was kicked open. Twenty or thirty young people in black suits lined up on both sides and stood in neat rows.


    Great pomp!


    A domineering young man wearing sunglasses swaggered in, followed by Zheng Yuanbao.


    "Brother Shi! It''s Lin Yin, a smelly liar. I don''t know how to confuse Qiu Yu!" Zheng Yuanbao seemed to find a big backer and shouted arrogantly again.


    "Lin Yin, this is Gongsun Shi, the eldest young master of Gongsun and Qiu Yu''s cousin. Don''t you get up and say hello?" Zheng Yuanbao flattered and flattered like a dog.


    "Yo Ho? Does this posture look like that of the master? He''s still sitting cross legged." Gongsun Shi took off his glasses and looked at Lin Yin with a funny look. "My master Lin, can you stop pretending? I already know your identity, origin and goods."


    Lin Yin slowly opened her eyes, and looked at Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao coldly.


    "Your name is Lin Yin, isn''t it?" Gongsun Shi sneered and said with a proud look on his face. "I heard you asked Qiuyu to help you? Can you deceive? You don''t have any skills. You''ll coax my little sister who is not sensible?"


    "Lao Tzu is called Gongsun stone? Have you heard of it? It''s called Zhenhai stone in the sky of Dijing!"


    Lin Yin shook her head and sneered, zhenhaishi? Have you identified yourself?


    "Lin Yin, I know you are a loser. I got news from a business partner in Donghai province. I heard that you are a celebrity in Qingyun City, the capital of Donghai province!" Gongsun Shi said with a thoughtful look on his face, "The famous son-in-law of waste in Qingyun city? He specializes in looking for women for soft food? Ha ha, he''s really a waste. Why? He doesn''t look at himself in the mirror and wants to eat swan meat? He wants to curry favor with my sister Gongsun Qiuyu?"


    "Oh, a worthless son-in-law dares to touch Lao Tzu with his kung fu and the face of autumn rain. You really want to die!" Zheng Yuanbao said coldly.


    After learning Lin Yin''s identity in Qingyun City, he felt ashamed. He was beaten into a dog by such a person. At the same time, he also felt that the opportunity came. Lin Yin had no identity background. He immediately thought of asking Gongsun Shi to punish Lin Yin by relying on Gongsun Qiuyu.


    How is Gongsun Qiuyu? It''s impossible for Lin Yin to go against his cousin Gongsun Shi?

 Chapter 161

    "Why? Lin, who is surnamed Lin, is frightened by brother Shi''s identity?" Zheng Yuanbao said proudly. "You don''t think about it yourself. Brother Shi is Qiu Yu''s cousin! With your little identity, do you still want Qiu Yu to help you?"


    "You waste country bumpkin, dare to use my cousin to beat Zheng Yuanbao? You can use the power of our Gongsun family freely? Do you want to die for playing smart? Hurry up, get down on your knees and apologize! Kowtow to my brother Zheng Yuanbao!" Gongsun Shi said with a look of arrogance.


    "If you don''t do what I say, I promise you won''t leave the dragon mountain villa today, and you will never live in Gaotian city!" Gongsun Shi sneered and looked at Lin Yin.


    So a famous son-in-law who came from Qingyun city thought he was a little smart, so he used his cousin to hit Zheng Yuanbao in the face? Really, what do you think this is?


    This is the territory of Gongsun''s family in Dijing! I want to be smart and play tricks here with that little shit medical tricks. I''m really a stupid and cheap hick. I don''t see where to play.


    Lin Yin slowly got up and looked at Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao with cold eyes. "Don''t you cry when you don''t see the coffin?"


    Sometimes it is really difficult to understand that these people think they are high in the heart of the superior. No matter how much power, isn''t it a life? Will money give them strength in life?


    We must encounter a crisis of life and death. Only when people are dying can we understand how humble their life is?


    "Yo? Don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin?" Gongsun Shi smiled. "I''d like to see who doesn''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. It''s really a poor man. He''s so poor that he dares to pretend to drag heaven in front of us?"


    In Gongsun Shi''s opinion, Lin Yin should kneel down and apologize to Ma Shan and come here to lick leather shoes. As for Lin Yin''s old chin, what qualifications can he compare with them?


    "Yes, this kind of poor and unruly people. It''s a lifetime honor for you to come in from long mountain villa. If Qiu Yu hadn''t given you some face, you wouldn''t have had a chance to talk to people at our level all your life. Are you still pretending here?" Zheng Yuanbao mocked wantonly.


    "As you are, you should come and lick the soles of your shoes. You know what? No, you don''t even have the qualification to lick the soles of your shoes. You can only lie on the ground and look up to us like a dog." Gongsun Shi sneered and looked up to the sky.


    "Hurry up, come here and lick the soles of my shoes!" Gongsun Shileng drank, raised his feet and put them on the table. He was very dignified, snapped his fingers, and immediately the dozen bodyguards rolled up their sleeves and surrounded Lin Yin.


    "Hehe, you think you can fight, don''t you? I''m a first-class overseas champion." Gongsun Shi lit a cigar, narrowed his eyes and said, "hold him down. Today, I must lick the soles of my shoes, beat them into dogs, and then cook him slowly!"


    "Yes, yes, brother Shi, it''s too arrogant to do this surnamed Lin." Zheng Yuanbao said with a flattering look on his face. He couldn''t wait to see Lin Yin kneel down and lick the soles of their shoes.


    Wow, a dozen bodyguards rushed up to besiege Lin Yin, but Lin Yin suddenly rushed out and disappeared like the wind.


    Pop!


    A crisp voice sounded. A heavy slap fell on Gongsun Shi''s face. The others were stupid. The cigar flew out. The whole person turned two circles and fell to the ground. Then, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap Zheng Yuanbao''s teeth fell half, Gongsun Shi was also full of blood, and instantly swollen half of his face.


    They didn''t understand what the situation was. Suddenly Lin Yin rushed up. How fast!


    "Ah! You dare to beat me. You want to die and take off his arm!" Gongsun Shi roared angrily.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin stepped on Gongsun Shi''s face, which made him spit blood again and again.


    "If you dare to come here, I''ll kill him!" Lin Yin said coldly.


    More than a dozen bodyguards hesitated and looked at Lin Yin. The young man was too fast. His murderous eyes. What if he really killed the young master?


    "You can''t help licking the soles of your shoes?" Lin Yin sneered and stepped on Gongsun Shi''s mouth. His head felt like it was going to explode when he stepped on it with great strength. He sobbed bitterly and his face was unconvinced.


    For what? How dare such a useless son-in-law beat him like this!


    The villa door suddenly opened.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with great style came, followed by an old housekeeper. Gongsun Qiuyu was also standing in a row.


    Seeing the situation in the villa, Gongsun Qiuyu and the middle-aged man were slightly stunned, and then sank down.


    "Uncle! You''re here. This hick is beating people from Longshan villa. He dares to attack me!" Gongsun Shi shouted. "You''re finished. Lin, dare to beat me. You''ll die. You''re a dog. You don''t want to get out of Gaotian city alive."


    "Gongsun Shi, shut up!" the middle-aged man shouted angrily, and his face was very ugly.


    "Ah? Uncle..." Gongsun Shi looked wronged, but he didn''t dare to speak. This is the head of the family under the old man''s son.


    "Don''t be a fool who doesn''t keep up with others. Don''t just make trouble every day!" the middle-aged man said in a deep voice. Then he smiled and looked at Lin Yin. "Master Lin, I''m Gongsun Feihong and Qiu Yu''s father. Listen to Qiu Yu, master Lin is here to help the old man see a doctor this time?"


    Lin Yin was silent and looked as usual.


    Gongsun Feihong''s heart sank suddenly, feeling very troublesome.


    If you are an ordinary medical expert, you can forget it. It''s not so polite. I heard from my daughter Gongsun Qiuyu that master Lin Yinlin was an expert found by master Qi wending. Last time master Qi wending was cured by Lin Yinzhi.


    It can be seen how superb master Lin''s medical skills are! In particular, it may have something to do with Qi Chengding.


    You know, although there are only two people left in the Qi family, Qi Yin, the current owner of the Qi family, is the most mysterious mythical and legendary young Xiaoxiong in the Dragon kingdom! Gongsun family dare not offend Dijing Qi family.


    Mainly, just now the old man suddenly fell ill and was almost out of breath. All the doctors in the villa were helpless and had to hurry to invite master Lin.


    "Master Lin, you see, don''t bother with the younger generation. Now, can you follow me to see a doctor? Our Gongsun family will definitely thank you!" Gongsun Feihong said politely.


    Lin Yin said coldly, "I came here in the face of autumn rain. And your Gongsun family came up to challenge me repeatedly? Are you forcing me to cure?"

 Chapter 162

    "Master Lin, this is a pure misunderstanding!" Gongsun Feihong quickly explained, but he didn''t want to annoy the old man''s life-saving straw at this critical moment.


    "Sorry, master Lin, it''s all my negligence. I didn''t say hello to them before and let them offend the master." Gongsun Feihong said politely, "master, you see, what do you want to do with them."


    Lin Yin''s face is as usual. Gongsun Feihong is organized. After all, he is an experienced master of Gongsun''s family.


    "Uncle! That''s not good!" Gongsun Shi said hurriedly, with an unwilling look on his face. "Uncle, he dared to be so arrogant in Gongsun''s house and beat me. This must be made clear. Do you believe that he can have any powerful medical skills to cure the old man?"


    Gongsun Shi couldn''t figure out what was wrong. His cousin Gongsun Qiuyu didn''t have much experience and was cheated by a charlatan like Lin Yin. How can even a person like Uncle Gongsun Feihong believe Lin Yin''s means?


    This is too unscientific.


    "Yes, uncle Gongsun, Lin Yin made a big fuss about the Zheng family when he came up, and also provoked the relationship between me and Qiu Yu. He knocked out two of my teeth." Zheng Yuanbao pleaded with grievances all over his face. There was no door keeper in his mouth, and his words were vague.


    Gongsun Feihong''s face sank. He had heard that Gongsun Qiuyu had talked about Zheng Yuanbao. It''s really useless. There''s nothing to make trouble, and the trouble can''t be solved.


    It''s OK. Lin Yin has beaten him into such a stupid look. He''s not willing. He''s going to drag Gongsun Shi into the water to deal with Lin Yin.


    My nephew Gongsun Shi is also stupid. He doesn''t do things through his brain. Maybe he is too domineering. He hasn''t suffered a loss on the road of life. He thinks he has money and power. He is invincible in the world. If he still thinks that money can be lawless, he will die here sooner or later. He must beat one or two.


    "Uncle, it doesn''t matter if I was beaten, but this is in Gongsun''s villa. Lin Yin is completely beating you in the face and doesn''t pay attention to you." Zheng Yuanbao said bitterly.


    "Zheng Yuanbao, shut up. There''s nothing for you to talk about here!" Gongsun Feihong said coldly. He glanced at Zheng Yuanbao coldly. He trembled all over. He shut up and didn''t dare to talk any more.


    Even Gongsun Qiuyu can''t afford to offend him, let alone Gongsun Feihong. Even his father of the Zheng family has to be respectful in front of Gongsun Feihong.


    "Master Lin, you see, how should we deal with these two fools before we are willing to treat them." Gongsun Feihong asked positively.


    Lin Yin stepped on Gongsun Shi''s face, which twisted his painful face and sobbed.


    "Aren''t you called Zhenhai stone? You have a big name and like to lick the soles of your shoes? Let''s have a try."


    "You! You''re fucking looking for death. What do you think you are? Is the Hick a little good at medicine?" Gongsun Shi said angrily and scolded.


    As a noble son of the Gongsun family, when did he get angry?


    How powerful is his financial power? In the imperial dandy circle, there are people lining up to curry favor. Just look at ningque. Ningque''s energy in Dijing before knowing Lin Yin may not be as good as Gongsun Shi.


    "Gongsun Shi, shut your mouth now, apologize to master Lin immediately, and then do it!" Gongsun Feihong said coldly. His anger is rising, and the old man is still seriously ill. This thing who doesn''t know whether to live or die will scold master Lin?


    This is the only chance for the old man. If the old man''s sea god needle falls down, the Gongsun family is likely to fall into a power level in Dijing.


    "I... I? Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Uncle, I investigated the information of Lin Yin. He is a liar and a famous waste son-in-law in Qingyun City, Donghai province!" Gongsun Shi said hurriedly, with an incredible look on his face, as if he had heard something terrible.


    Uncle asked himself to apologize to such a waste son-in-law? Why? He stepped on the face of his great grandson, and would you like to apologize to him? And lick the soles of his shoes?


    Gongsun Shi felt a great impact on his heart.


    When was the face of Gongsun''s family in Dijing so difficult to use? Just because he has a little medical skill?


    "Gongsun Shi, I tell you that the old man is in danger and needs master Lin''s treatment immediately. If you dare to delay the old man''s illness again, I''ll give you up!" Gongsun Shi said coldly.


    "I... the old man is ill?" Gongsun Shi''s face was frightened. His face was very ugly. He probably understood the situation.


    He bit his teeth, looked up at Lin Yin and said, "I''m sorry, master Lin."


    I can only temporarily bow my head and apologize to the waste. The old man can''t delay his illness, especially the uncle is angry.


    Wait, when Li runs out of this waste for treatment, he will kick him away immediately and abuse him like a dog. He must be left on Dijing street and kneel for three days and three nights!


    "Master Lin, you''re satisfied with what you''ve done. I can add a reward to you this time. Don''t say it''s cured. As long as I can stabilize the old man''s condition, I''ll think my Gongsun family owes you a great favor. Just talk about something later!" Gongsun Feihong said positively, very eager.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "let the Zhenhai stone lick the sole of his shoes before talking."


    Gongsun Shi stared at Lin Yin and gnashed his teeth. Even his uncle spoke so politely and apologized. Would he still bite himself? And lick the soles of his shoes?


    "This......" Gongsun Feihong''s face is not very good-looking. He is polite enough to face, but Lin Yin''s request is too much.


    This is totally trampling on Gongsun Shi''s dignity.


    "Master Lin, you see, can you give me a face? That''s it? I''m going to make an apology!" Gongsun Feihong said solemnly.


    Lin Yin just stepped on Gongsun stone and ignored it.


    "Well, Lin Yin, you see, just calm down. The old man''s condition can''t be delayed." Gongsun Qiuyu pleaded and said, with Lin Yin''s dignity.


    "Master Lin, just take a step back. The old man can''t wait." Shangguan Feihong said eagerly. Lin Yin is a little too much. Even if he has the relationship with old man Qi, he shouldn''t be so arrogant?


    "Step back?" Lin Yin sneered. "I''ll only say it for the last time. If you can''t handle it, I have my own means to deal with it."


    If it''s not for Gongsun Qiuyu''s face, is it necessary to pay attention to Gongsun''s family?


    I kept beeping when I came up. I kept looking for things. I didn''t kill him. It''s a shame for Zu Gongsun''s family.


    Gongsun Feihong was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin was so strong.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said fiercely to Gongsun Shi: "do it quickly! If the old man''s condition worsens because of you, I will abandon you and kick you out of Gongsun''s house!"


    "Ah?" Gongsun Shi looked frightened and trembled. He was not afraid of Lin Yin''s fight, but he was afraid of losing his position in Gongsun''s family. Without that thing, his life would be over.


    Gongsun Shi''s face was full of pain and began to lick the sole of his shoes. He also realized the taste of bullying others and asking others to lick the sole of his shoes.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin kicked Gongsun Shi to the wall and walked out of the villa with no expression.


    "Take me to Grandpa Gongsun."

 Chapter 163

    From Longshan villa, the most central luxury villa, there are heavily guarded everywhere. There are No. 70 or 80 suits and bodyguards who patrol and guard everywhere, showing their style.


    Lin Yin and Gongsun Feihong father and daughter walked into the villa together.


    The interior decoration is extremely exquisite. On both sides of the 100m corridor are all serious Sunglasses bodyguards. With the arrival of Gongsun Feihong, they all bow their heads and greet respectfully.


    At the end of the 100m long corridor, there is a Chinese hall room with antique style and precious calligraphy and paintings hanging everywhere.


    Lin Yin walked into the door and immediately received countless looking eyes.


    There were more than a dozen middle-aged men and women in formal suits in the room, each with a very anxious face.


    In the middle of a big bed, lying a white haired old man, his face was very white and his breathing was very short. In a coma.


    This is the old man of Gongsun''s family. Gongsun Conglong.


    "Elder brother, this is the master of medicine invited from Donghai province by Qiu Yu?" a middle-aged man looked at Lin Yin suspiciously, with poor eyes.


    "Yes, let me introduce you. This is master Lin Yin and master Lin from Donghai province." Gongsun Feihong said solemnly, "master Lin was specially invited to treat the old man."


    "Elder brother, what are you kidding? You let a young man treat the old man at such a critical juncture?" the middle-aged man looked dissatisfied and said, as if he was very hostile to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked at it without expression and found that the middle-aged man''s appearance was somewhat similar to Gongsun Shi. He had a fat head, big ears and a big belly.


    I think this should be Gongsun Shi''s father, a virtue.


    "Yes, Feitian, I seriously tell you that master Lin is here to treat the old man. As for other questions, please don''t ask any more. The old man''s condition is urgent and can''t be delayed." Gongsun Feihong said seriously.


    Gongsun Feitian snorted reluctantly and said, "brother, are you confused? Lin Yin has long been exposed as a famous liar and waste son-in-law in Donghai province. What if you let him cure the old man?"


    Gongsun Feihong frowned slightly and knew that Gongsun Feitian knew about his son Gongsun Shi. He would not be convinced at this time.


    "Elder brother, I don''t mean to refute your majesty, but such a Jianghu doctor. You let him beat Gongsun Shi and let Shi Er lick the soles of his shoes? Is that too much?" Gongsun Feitian said in a cold voice.


    Gongsun Feihong frowned and drank coldly, "don''t mention it again!"


    "Now the master''s business is the most important. Whoever delays time, don''t say I''m angry!"


    Gongsun Feihong was so stern that he burst into a drink. All the people present wanted to talk and stopped talking, and closed their mouths one after another.


    "Master Lin, please go and feel your pulse," Gongsun Feihong said politely, raising his hand.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and went to Gongsun Conglong''s bed.


    "Wait!"


    Gongsun Feitian looked at Lin Yin coldly, then looked at Gongsun Feihong and said positively, "brother, I think it''s better to avoid it. Just now Master Lu has written a prescription for the old man and stabilized his condition. What if he is fooled by this liar and has a problem?"


    Gongsun Feitian was absolutely unconvinced. The boss went too far this time. He helped an outsider step on his son like this, and was beating him in the face!


    "What? Master Lu?" Gongsun Feihong asked suspiciously. I don''t know where Gongsun Feitian invited a Master Lu and helped him stabilize his condition?


    "Elder brother, let me introduce you. This is a reclusive expert in Gaoyang Province, a master of medicine, LV Liangyu and LV master." Gongsun Feitian said proudly.


    "Hello, master. I''m LV Liangyu."


    A white browed old man, aged about 50 and with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, smiled at Gongsun Feihong and said.


    Gongsun Feihong nodded slightly and looked at Master Lu suspiciously.


    "Elder brother, you didn''t see Master Lu''s amazing acupuncture just now. After injecting the old man, you wrote a prescription to stabilize the old man''s condition immediately." Gongsun Feitian smiled proudly.


    "Yes, it''s still my second brother. I invited Master Lu, an expert, to stabilize my condition soon."


    "Yes, this time, the second brother has made great contributions."


    This time, everyone present praised Gongsun Feihong.


    Gongsun Feitian is proud of himself. In this way, it can be regarded as a blow to Gongsun Feihong''s prestige in the family.


    I was so dizzy that I invited a suckling boy to treat me like an old man, which formed a sharp contrast with myself.


    Gongsun Feihong looked ugly and looked at Lin Yin without some worry. If Lin Yin''s medical skills were not better than Master Lu, it would be a great blow to her majesty.


    "Hehe, I heard you are the charlatan Lin Yin?" said LV Liangyu proudly. "I have studied medicine for thirty or forty years before I dare to be a master of medicine. At your age, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to be a medicine boy for me!"


    "He is really a shameless man, a waste son-in-law who is famous in Donghai province. When he comes to Gaoyang Province, he changes himself and pretends to be a master of medical ethics? Are you so brazen in cheating?" Lv Liangyu said impolitely with disdain on his face.


    Lin Yin sneered and asked, "I''d like to ask, how do you treat grandpa Gongsun? What are the symptoms and methods?"


    LV Liangyu looked arrogant and said, "I use my unique acupuncture technique to dredge the Qi and blood for Grandpa Gongsun, and then prescribe a prescription to nourish him. He will recover in seven days. He is just old and can''t keep up with his Qi and blood, so he has been in a coma for a long time."


    Lin Yin glanced at Gongsun Conglong, shook his head and said, "quack."


    "What are you talking about? Dare you say I''m a quack?" Lv Liangyu said in a deep voice with an angry face.


    "It''s a big tone. Such a young man calls himself a master of medical ethics? He''s pretending to be here with Master Lu?"


    "What a shame. I don''t know how many medical books I can read. How dare I compare with Master Lu?"


    Several Gongsun family members were all sarcastic, disdainful and impolite.


    In their opinion, Lin Yin is a big liar. I don''t know what the owner thinks. Invite a young man in his early twenties to treat the old man? It''s going to be cured. What can I do?


    Lin Yin didn''t bother to explain and said, "get out of the way. Don''t take out your little medical skills to make a fool of yourself."


    "I have this medical skill?" Lv Liangyu sneered. "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. OK! Since everyone invited you, I''d like to see what level you have."


    "At your level, if you can cure the old man, I''ll kowtow and make amends!" Lv Liangyu said coldly. "If you can''t cure it, you''ll kowtow and make amends for the old man. Dare you?"

 Chapter 164

    Lin Yin sneered, "remember what you said."


    After that, Lin Yin walked over, looked at Gongsun Conglong lying in bed, put his hand on his wrist and closed his eyes slightly.


    "Remember, just remember! You smelly boy, still pretending to feel the pulse? When I learned medicine, you were still wearing open crotch pants!" Lv Liangyu said with disdain on her face, without paying any attention to Lin Yin.


    "Prepare to kowtow, you stupid boy." Gongsun Feitian sneered.


    Are you kidding? Don''t they know about their old man? Who can cure it?


    How dare Lin Yin, a fool in his early twenties, kowtow to cure the old man?


    It''s too much for young people to be brave!


    LV Liangyu and Gongsun Feitian looked at each other and smiled, with a dark smile on their faces.


    "Here, master Lin..." Gongsun Feihong didn''t look very good. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin didn''t hesitate and directly bet and kowtow with LV Liangyu. Is that too confident?


    The main reason is that LV Liangyu has stabilized the old man''s condition. If Lin Yin can''t completely cure the old man, he will be defeated.


    Kowtow is a big handle.


    Gongsun Feihong is very worried. If Lin Yin really can''t cure the old man''s disease, he can''t stop. The people he invited will kowtow to Gongsun Feitian? Do you want to be the head of the family in the future?


    Lin Yin is Qi wending''s relationship with the old man again. Didn''t he offend the old man again?


    "Qiuyu, how sure do you think Lin Yin is?" Gongsun Feihong asked in a low voice and looked at Gongsun Qiuyu.


    Gongsun Qiuyu looked worried and thought about what. She had no doubt about cousin Qi Yin''s strength. Although she had never seen how cousin Qi Yin cured Grandpa, with this confidence, she believed that cousin Qi Yin could definitely cure grandpa!


    "I believe he can cure it." Gongsun Qiuyu said in a positive tone.


    Gongsun Feihong nodded slightly and looked at Lin Yin with a dignified look.


    Lin Yin took Gongsun Conglong''s wrist, looked as usual, slowly opened his eyes, and knew his condition like the back of his hand.


    "Oh, you? Master Lin has such a big shelf and looks like him. Tell me, what''s the matter? What''s the old man''s condition?" Lv Liangyu said thoughtfully and stared at Lin Yin.


    "Yes, what''s the result of your pulse for so long?" Gongsun Feitian said with a sneer. "The latest medical technology equipment can''t detect the disease. You can know by taking a pulse?"


    Lin Yin ignored the two clowns, looked calmly at Gongsun Feihong, and said calmly, "Grandpa Gongsun has been chronically poisoned. A drug that is difficult to detect, only slight toxicity, can''t play any role for an adult man, but it has a fatal effect for Grandpa Gongsun''s age."


    "It''s like a straw that kills camels, crushing grandpa Gongsun''s body," Lin Yin said.


    "What? The old man was chronically poisoned?" Gongsun Feihong looked surprised and asked incredulously.


    "Isn''t it? Master Lin, you can''t talk nonsense?"


    "Yes, the old man''s daily life is strictly checked by us. How could he be poisoned?"


    The Gongsun family present were all shocked and frightened by Lin Yin''s earth shaking words.


    Grandpa Gongsun is chronically poisoned? Isn''t that shocking? Doesn''t that mean the ghost around the old man?


    However, those who can contact the old man are the core figures of the Gongsun family. The old man has expert guards around him, and he will carefully check the food every day.


    Can this be poisoned? Who dares to harm the grandfather of Gongsun''s family? What''s the purpose?


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    The faces of everyone present were uncertain.


    "Master Lin, are you sure? My grandpa is chronically poisoned? What should I do?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked with a worried face, very concerned about her grandpa''s health.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "of course I''m sure."


    This small skill can hide from ordinary doctors and medical equipment.


    Unfortunately, for a man like him who has great internal strength, he can''t play any role at all. He looks like a fire and finds out the source directly.


    Moreover, I''m afraid there are few poisons in the world that he can''t see.


    "It''s nonsense! Talk nonsense!" Lv Liangyu snorted coldly and directly denied, "Grandpa Gongsun is old, but you actually say it''s poisoning? You really have ulterior motives. You use this way of playing tricks on people''s hearts to scare people? You can see clearly that this is a typical liar trick, which is too obvious."


    "Lin Yin, you''re really coming with your mouth open." Gongsun Feitian disdained to sneer, seized the opportunity and began to ridicule, "you open your mouth to say that people are seriously ill, which is clearly the most favorite excuse of quack doctors. It''s completely a liar''s face!"


    After they said these words, the Gongsun family looked puzzled. Yes, it was like those charlatans.


    Even Gongsun Feihong was a little suspicious.


    If the old man was poisoned, he was not sure. It''s too important. Who can do this with such strict security around the old man?


    "Lin, since you dare to say that the old man has been chronically poisoned, what kind of poison is this?" Lv Liangyu asked triumphantly.


    "I don''t know. I don''t need to know." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Ha ha! What a liar. Dare to talk nonsense?" Gongsun Feitian laughed and looked disdainful.


    Sure enough, he was a liar. He said it was poisoning. He asked him what kind of poison he had, but he said he didn''t know?


    Treat all the people present as three-year-old children? So easy to fool?


    For a moment, the people present looked at Lin Yin with more disdain.


    "You don''t need to know at all." Lin Yin said faintly, "this toxicity can be dissolved at will."


    "It''s awesome. You really deserve to be a person who can cheat a great reputation in Donghai province." Lv Liangyu said strangely. "Really, no one can match in terms of face. The courage of cheating is an absolute expert in deception!"


    Lin Yin sneered, "you''re going to kowtow."


    Then Lin Yin took out a silver box from his coat pocket and took out twelve Xuanmen needles and twelve gold needles of different lengths. He played in his hands with superb skills.


    The people present were dazzled. They didn''t see clearly how to apply the needle. Twelve gold needles had been pierced on the old man''s orifices.


    "What? You still use the gold needle? Who let you cheat? If there''s an accident, you''ll die!" Gongsun Feitian angrily said.


    "Grandpa Gongsun is ready." Lin Yin took Gongsun Conglong''s wrist and beat it several times. With a wave of his hand, he took twelve gold needles, put the box into his coat pocket and turned away.


    "Well? You really don''t know shame. You''re playing with children?" Lv Liangyu said sarcastically. It''s ridiculous.


    "Cough!" just then, Gongsun recovered a trace of blood from Long''s old face, coughed up several mouthfuls of black blood, and woke up.


    "Ah? Dad, are you really awake?" Gongsun Feihong looked surprised and shocked at Lin Yin. "Master Lin, Gongsun family owes you a big favor!"


    All the people present showed a look of disbelief on their faces. They didn''t know what had happened. How did the liar Lin Yin do it?

 Chapter 165

    "Old man, how are you feeling now?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, have you recovered?"


    All of a sudden, the people in Gongsun''s family were anxious to ask.


    Gongsun narrowed slightly from the longan God, glanced around the people present, and asked softly, "fortunately, which miracle doctor cured me just now?"


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the people present were uncertain, especially those of LV Liangyu and Gongsun Feitian.


    What''s going on? This hillbilly named Lin Yin did it casually, and the old man woke up? What did the famous Chinese and Western doctors who spent millions come here for?


    Gongsun Qiuyu and Gongsun Feihong showed a happy face and were about to speak.


    "It''s Master Lu!" Gongsun Feitian said decisively, "Dad, it was Master Lu who gave you an injection to get through your qi and blood and prescribed a prescription. You woke up."


    "Yes, sir, are you all right now?" Lv Liangyu also took advantage of the situation and pretended, "it seems that your blood is back up. The effect of this prescription is still good."


    The two men hurriedly approached grandpa Gongsun and flattered him.


    This scene stunned Gongsun Qiuyu. Isn''t it shameless? Mingming was the old man cured by his cousin Qi Yin just now. They shamelessly said that they were their own credit?


    "Cough. Feitian, Master Lu, can you pay attention to your words?" Gongsun Feihong looked at them coldly and said positively, "Dad, it was master Lin, a famous doctor from Donghai Province, who was specially invited by Qiu Yu to Donghai province to cure you just now."


    Then Gongsun Feihong raised his hand and introduced Lin Yin.


    "Master Lin from Donghai province?" Gongsun frowned slightly from the dragon''s eyebrow and looked at Lin Yin. He looked surprised and uncertain. He also felt that the master was too young. Is he only in his early twenties?


    "Eldest brother, do you still believe it''s the credit of this loser''s son-in-law? The man surnamed Lin is nonsense! He pretended to be tricky there." Gongsun Feitian said decisively, "this is clearly the effect of the injection and prescription given by Master Lu before. As a result, the man surnamed Lin picked up a bargain and pretended to be his own credit."


    "Yes, yes," said LV Liangyu, stroking her beard. "Ladies and gentlemen, I just explained the old man''s condition to you. I gave him another injection for half an hour and wrote down a valuable prescription. The complexity of the process is obvious to all. It''s the same. After a lot of hard work, the old man''s condition was alleviated."


    "What Master Lu said is very reasonable! Brother, Qiuyu, just think about it. Can this liar Lin Yin treat the old man by playing with a needle like embroidery?" Gongsun Feitian said. "It''s very obvious that this is the credit of Master Lu, and Lin Yin is just acting like a mold halfway. What effect can his broken acupuncture method have?"


    The two people sang and agreed. What they said was very serious. Everyone present nodded secretly.


    "Elder brother, don''t believe this liar surnamed Lin. what the second brother said is reasonable, which is definitely the credit of Master Lu."


    "Old man, this is the case. The liar surnamed Lin is just pretending. Master Lu is the one who really helps you cure your illness."


    All the people in Gongsun''s family spoke one after another. They were all helping Master Lu and Gongsun Feitian.


    In their opinion, Lin Yin is too young. If he plays with the golden needle, he dares to claim to be a master of medicine? He must have taken advantage of Master Lu and claimed to have cured himself.


    How could there be such a magical means in the world to cure the terminally ill old man in less than three minutes?


    "What''s going on?" Gongsun asked in a deep voice without changing his color from the dragon''s face.


    "Well... Dad, it was really after master Lin gave the needle that you woke up." Gongsun Feihong said positively.


    "Dad, the eldest brother is confused. Such a young liar, he believes he has become a doctor like God." Gongsun Feitian said, sniffing at Lin Yin, "You see, Master Lu also wrote you a wonderful prescription. Master Lu is a famous medical expert in a province. What is this Lin Yin? The famous waste of Donghai province also said that you were chronically poisoned. Isn''t this alarmist?"


    "Well, Dad, it''s not so simple. You should know your body. What''s going on?" Gongsun Feihong asked.


    This group of people, the second son, are really guilty of slandering in front of the old man. It''s OK to rob themselves of the credit of inviting master Lin. after all, as long as the old man recovers, it''s a good thing.


    However, they still have to fight back. How can they talk to master Qi in the future? How can they have authority within the family?


    In particular, master Lin mentioned that the old man was chronically poisoned. I don''t know how big the hidden danger is.


    "What do you say? Master Lin said I was chronically poisoned?" Gongsun asked suspiciously from the dragon''s eyebrow.


    "Yes! Dad, do you think such people deserve to die? How dare you slander our Gongsun family? I''ll deal with him later!" Gongsun Feitian said impatiently. "Especially, when he came to our Gongsun family, he provoked Qiu Yu''s relationship with shi''er and stepped on shi''er''s face. This is your precious grandson."


    Gongsun looked as usual from the dragon''s face. He didn''t speak any more. He looked around the people with dignity. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Lin Yin, come here for me, you stupid dog who doesn''t know how to live or die, dare to report the old man''s illness?" Gongsun Feitian shouted. He persuaded the old man, and the old man can''t keep his surname Lin!


    Seeing that the old man''s face changed, Gongsun Feitian immediately became angry. Now the old man faced him and put on a hat to slander the old man. Who dares to cover him?


    Lin Yin sneered and said nothing, as if she were watching a funny comedy.


    "How dare you laugh? Why? Do you think you can be reckless if you confuse big brother and Qiuyu?" Gongsun Feitian said coldly, "according to the agreement, come quickly and kowtow to master Lu and apologize!"


    "Smelly boy surnamed Lin, so many people heard it. Come and kowtow and apologize as agreed. Do you hear me?" Lv Liangyu said with a proud smile, "otherwise, don''t let brother Feitian use force!"


    What about Lin Yin''s excellent medical skills? Didn''t they take the credit?


    How dare a hick be arrogant on such a big table?


    Lin Yin walked slowly without expression.


    "Master Lin, this... Master Lu, don''t go too far. Master Lin is also my guest." Gongsun Feihong said. The old man didn''t dare to speak in person.


    "Hey, brother, didn''t you see that it made the old man angry? This boy dares to say that the old man was poisoned and doesn''t give a statement. He really thinks our Gongsun family''s dignity can be offended?" Gongsun Feitian said proudly, "come and kowtow! Do you hear me?"


    Bang!


    Lin Yin suddenly jumped out, kicked Gongsun Feitian to his knees, and knelt down on the spot.


    Then he turned and grabbed LV Liangyu, slapped him in the face and kicked him on his knees.


    "Kowtow quickly!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were sharp and cold, and she looked at LV Liangyu with a frightened face at her feet.

 Chapter 166

    Gongsun Feitian and LV Liangyu were beaten for a moment. They couldn''t believe staring at Lin Yin. They were about to get up, but they found that their knees were numb and couldn''t get up at all.


    "Lin, what are you doing? Dare you touch me?" Gongsun Feitian roared angrily and shouted at Lin Yin. He felt very ashamed.


    "You''re crazy. You dare to beat people on this occasion!" Lv Liangyu shouted angrily.


    It''s incredible that this waste man surnamed Lin beat them down on his knees in front of Grandpa Gongsun.


    Pop! Pop!


    Lin Yin''s backhand is two slaps in the face. The two people who throw it spit blood from their mouths, swelling half of their faces and staring at Lin Yin, but they dare not speak again.


    "Ah? What is this? Brother, you have to take care of this man!"


    "Elder brother, who did you invite? How dare you beat the second brother at Gongsun''s house? This is crazy!"


    "It''s lawless. Beat someone in the old man''s room and call the bodyguard quickly!"


    The people in Gongsun''s family were stunned for a while, and then they reflected that they all surrounded Gongsun Conglong and felt frightened.


    Gongsun Feihong was also stunned. He didn''t expect master Lin to be so hard tempered. Without saying a word, he knelt down first.


    If it was at ordinary times, he must call experts outside the villa to maintain the dignity of Gongsun''s family. However, it''s hard to say now.


    Gongsun Qiuyu also stared at Lin Yin, feeling that his cousin was too cruel.


    "I say it for the last time, kowtow quickly!" Lin yinshua raised her hand and grabbed LV Liangyu''s throat. He was short of breath, his face burst out of blue tendons and cold sweat, and his eyes were full of panic. He looked at Lin Yin.


    "Confuse black and white in front of the me, do you want to die?" Lin Yinhan said in a voice, and his murderous spirit made people feel startled.


    All the people present looked surprised and suspicious. It seemed that the liar surnamed Lin was not so simple on the surface. If he was not a madman, how confident would he be? Dare to fight Gongsun Feitian here, is it contempt for the existence of Gongsun family and Gongsun master?


    "Old man, you have to take care of this!" Gongsun Feitian said, gnashing his teeth. He is the No. 2 figure of Gongsun''s family. He is in charge of hundreds of billions of assets. When did he suffer such shame.


    Lin Yin''s methods were so rude that he beat them on his knees without any discussion


    "Cough, young man, are you too extreme?" Gongsun Conglong said in a deep voice, his face not very good-looking.


    At this time, several tough middle-aged men had come outside the door. They stared at Lin Yin coldly, looking like a fool ready to move.


    Obviously, these are the top bodyguards arranged around grandpa Gongsun. Just wait for the grandpa to speak, and immediately rush in to catch Lin Yin.


    "There''s something you can talk about. If you think they''re wrong, you can explain. Why are you so rash and impulsive?" Gongsun Conglong said.


    No matter what is right or wrong, if this young man surnamed Lin dares to be so wild in Gongsun''s house, he must teach a lesson. Unexpectedly, even his son Gongsun Feitian knelt down. There is no royal law.


    "Explain?"


    Lin Yin turned his head without expression and looked coldly at Gongsun Conglong.


    "If you ask me again, I''ll try to explain." Lin Yinhan said in a voice, and the killing was undisguised.


    With regard to Gongsun family''s virtue, it will fall sooner or later. Gongsun Conglong is also old and confused. He can''t live in Gongsun''s house in the town.


    "You!" Gongsun looked at Lin Yin''s murderous eyes from the dragon''s body for a while, and couldn''t help feeling frightened.


    This momentum has not been seen for many years.


    Gongsun is very dignified from the Dragon God color. Looking back, he knows that Gongsun Feitian confused black and white, confused right and wrong, and offended the mysterious young man.


    The man who calls himself Lin Yin is definitely not simple.


    This arrogant confidence does not come out of thin air and must not be offended.


    "Lin, dare you question the old man? Are you trying to die?"


    "Who do you think you are when you are so arrogant in our Gongsun family?"


    The Gongsun family present were filled with righteous indignation and reprimanded one after another, feeling greatly insulted.


    Lin Yin despises grandpa Gongsun, that is, he despises everyone present.


    This boy is so rampant. You know, looking at the whole dragon Kingdom, how many people dare to talk to the old man with this attitude? Even the owners of several other gate valves in the Dragon kingdom must be respectful to the old man.


    A charlatan like this is just a running dog serving them. How dare he be presumptuous in front of his master?


    "Quickly kneel down and apologize to the old man, or someone will abolish you immediately!" a Gongsun woman angrily said, shouting and threatening.


    "Shut up!"


    Gongsun shouted angrily from the dragon. His face was full of anger and looked around. All the people present closed their mouths obediently and dared not carry the old man''s anger.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, there may be some misunderstanding about this matter." Gongsun Conglong softened his tone and said positively.


    He can now be sure that Lin Yin cured himself.


    Lin Yin sneered. He didn''t speak much. He turned and grabbed LV Liangyu. The whole person kicked up, fell heavily on the wall, fell to the ground, spewed blood in his mouth, and his face was full of pain.


    "If you don''t kneel, you''ll kneel!" said Lin Yinhan, completely ignoring the people present.


    Yes, he has the confidence to ignore everyone.


    Now, what we want is LV Liangyu kowtow. Anyone who dares to block the way will end up in the same way.


    "You, you, cough..." Lv Liangyu''s face was covered with pig liver color, and he trembled with fear. He turned over rivers and seas in his stomach. This foot almost killed him.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin rushed up and put his feet on him again. His ribs were broken on the spot. LV Liangyu''s face was very ugly and extremely frightened. He couldn''t understand the courage of the young man!


    The Gongsun family were stunned and wanted to call someone to stop Lin Yin, but it was due to the old man''s face.


    The old man didn''t speak. None of them dared to make decisions. I wonder why the old man can tolerate Lin Yin''s arrogance?


    "I count three seconds. If I don''t kowtow, I''ll die." Lin Yin was too lazy to say more. He turned around and looked at Gongsun Feitian without expression. At that moment, he trembled all over.


    "Ah?"


    LV Liangyu''s courage was broken. Hearing that Lin Yin was going to kill him, he reluctantly bowed his head.


    Originally, I thought that by relying on Gongsun Feitian, I could overthrow black and white and suppress this ignorant young man, but I didn''t expect that this man was completely unreasonable. Even Gongsun Feitian knelt down when he came up, and even grandpa Gongsun didn''t dare to fart.


    "I... master Lin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, there was a misunderstanding before." Lv Liangyu banged her head against Lin Yin''s back. For the sake of old life, she didn''t care about any dignity. After all, she was a soft bone.

 Chapter 167

    Lin Yin sneered, turned around and kicked. LV Liangyu, who kicked, flew more than ten meters and fell heavily in the corner. His mouth was full of blood and his body was crooked.


    "Disappear in front of me immediately."


    Lin Yin said coldly. He was so frightened that LV Liangyu didn''t dare to look up, lowered his head, felt his face hot, and crawled out of the door like a dog in full view of the public.


    The people of Gongsun''s family were frightened when they looked at this scene. They were afraid that Lin Yin''s next goal was himself.


    Master Lu is too miserable. He wants to confuse right and wrong, so he is beaten into a dog by Lin Yin. It seems that his identity is difficult to use in front of Lin.


    These rich and powerful people feel their inferiority for the first time, because Lin Yin doesn''t eat this set at all. It''s hard to beat one of them to the ground the next second.


    Don''t you see that the second brother Gongsun Feitian is the end?


    LV Liangyu climbed out of the room tremblingly. Lin Yin asked him to get out. He just didn''t dare to stand up and walk. He was afraid that he would be kicked to death by Lin Yin on the spot.


    "Master Lin, are you angry now?" Gongsun Conglong said, even his tone became very polite. "I already know that master Lin helped. The Gongsun family owes you a big favor."


    Adult love? Lin Yin shook his head. What nonsense human kindness? Maybe ordinary people will be owed by the rich and powerful Gongsun family. They feel so happy and climb up the high branch.


    But who does he need?


    What worldly sophistication, these things are all symbols used by the weak to whitewash their incompetence and mediocrity.


    Don''t you see a person who talks about emotional intelligence? He must be missing something. The more he is missing, the more he emphasizes what he is missing.


    Capable people need these? People must rely on themselves.


    "You, kowtow and apologize."


    Lin Yin turned to look at Gongsun Feitian and said without expression.


    "What? You surnamed Lin, do you think you can do whatever you want after curing the old man?" Gongsun Feitian said angrily, feeling an abnormal shame!


    Even if the old man doesn''t show up, he doesn''t have a good attack because of the old man''s face.


    Otherwise, we will arrange someone to kill Lin Yin when we go out!


    This worthless son-in-law dares to kowtow to him. Can he stand it?


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped him in the face. He didn''t hesitate at all. Gongsun Feitian spun in the air and knelt on the ground again, breaking his kneecaps.


    "Eh! Ah!"


    Gongsun Feitian roared and was in great pain. He stared at Lin Yin coldly and gnashed his teeth.


    In front of so many Gongsun family people, Lin Yin has trampled on his dignity. We must find a way to fight back all these! Yes, when Lin Yin leaves the room, arrange someone to kill him immediately!


    This fucking madman!


    "Master Lin, you have to forgive and forgive." Gongsun Conglong said in a deep voice with a slight anger on his face. "Master Lin, you cured me. I can turn a blind eye to how you beat Master Lu. But you asked Feitian to kowtow and apologize to you? Is this too much?"


    Lin Yin looked at Gongsun Conglong coldly and said with a sneer, "are you reasoning with me?"


    "Master Lin, I can give you face, whether you want money or anything. It''s OK for you to ask Feitian to make an apology to you, but you beat him on your knees and ask him to kowtow to you, no!" Gongsun Conglong said in a deep voice. Although he knew Lin Yin was a capable young man, his Gongsun family was not an ordinary family, Can you be bullied?


    "When I want to reason with you, you are confusing black and white." Lin Yin said faintly, "now, just apologizing is not enough."


    Then Lin Yin turned around and kicked Gongsun Feitian. His knee slipped blood marks on the ground. People were stupid, with Venus in their eyes and yelling in pain. He was completely out of style.


    "Presumptuous! Lin Yin, don''t force me to get angry!" Gongsun Conglong said in a deep voice, "you''ve cleaned up Gongsun''s family by doing so!"


    "Love? Be reasonable, right?" Lin Yin sneered. "It''s one thing for me to save you. Gongsun Feitian confuses black and white and wants me to kneel. It''s another thing. If he wants to force me to kneel and kowtow, he won''t allow me to kneel and kowtow?


    "I''d like to ask you Gongsun Conglong if there are more people in your Gongsun family?"


    "You are lawless!" Gongsun was furious with long Qi and was scolded by Lin Yin. He was also angry. For many years, no one dared to scold him face to face!


    "Hoo! Take it down..." Gongsun gasped and waved to the bodyguard outside the door to take it, but suddenly his hair stood up and was shocked by Lin Yin''s cold eyes.


    Lin Yin looked at Gongsun Conglong coldly. He just needed an idea to rush up the next second and kill him.


    "I can save your life and take back your life!"


    "You..." Gongsun Conglong''s eyes widened and he didn''t dare to say more. He felt an extraordinary momentum in Lin Yin. What kind of people is this momentum


    Gongsun Conglong has also seen a lot of the world. He hasn''t seen any hidden people. At this time, he knows what kind of existence Lin Yin is


    "Lin, are you too arrogant? How dare you threaten the old man?"


    "It''s really lawless, brother. Don''t you send someone to deal with the situation? This is the medical expert you invited?"


    When the Gongsun family was shocked, they all talked about it one after another. They didn''t dare to say Lin Yin face to face, so they had to look at Gongsun Feihong unconvinced.


    Gongsun Feihong looks ugly. He doesn''t know how to speak for a moment. Lin Yin now dares to stand up to the old man. What effect can his words play.


    "Well, master Lin, do you think you can forget it?" Gongsun Qiuyu said with worry on his face.


    Even if Lin Yin threatened Grandpa, she didn''t dare to say anything more. These people really make cousin Qi Yin angry.


    Unexpectedly, he wanted to threaten cousin Qi Yin with power and money. Alas, no one cares about such people as watch box.


    This is a murderous God. The literati evaporated overnight.


    At the moment, Gongsun Qiuyu also realized that the real side of cousin Qi Yin is how powerful and ferocious.


    Lin Yin had no words and looked at Gongsun Conglong coldly.


    Gongsun Conglong didn''t know what he meant. He hesitated for a long time. With a long sigh, he decided to be soft.


    Lin Yin is too mysterious. He doesn''t know his background. Such people can''t easily offend unless they are sure to die.


    "Feitian! Kneel down and kowtow to master Lin and apologize!" Gongsun Conglong said with dignity. "Master Lin saved my life. You should kowtow and thank me! You don''t know how to confuse right and wrong and offend master Lin? Make amends quickly!"


    "This... Dad." Gongsun Feitian''s face was bitter. Unexpectedly, the old man became powerful directly.


    He didn''t dare to disobey the old man. If he really wanted to disobey the old man, I''m afraid Lin Yin turned his face on the spot. At that time, things really developed to irreparable.


    Forget it, bear it first and wait for a chance to kill this Lin!


    "Master Lin, I''m sorry."


    Bang bang! Gongsun Feitian bowed to Lin Yin''s back, and his face turned red to the extreme.

 Chapter 168

    Lin Yin has no expression.


    The people present at Gongsun''s house felt a burst of fear when they saw Gongsun kowtow in the sky.


    The old man actually chose to swallow his anger and step back? This is incredible.


    "Master Lin, now you have an explanation?" Gongsun Conglong said in a deep voice, with a dignified look.


    Lin Yin kicked Gongsun Feitian with a reverse foot, fell heavily on the wall, and lay on the ground like a dead dog for breath.


    Then he turned and walked out of the room.


    "Master Lin, our Gongsun family still owes you a favor. If you have anything to do, please open your mouth. Qiuyu, Feihong, you go and send master Lin off." Gongsun asked from Longfen.


    Gongsun Feihong and Gongsun Qiuyu are still in shock. Hearing the old man''s words, they hurried to keep up with Lin Yin. They all consider their words and how to speak.


    When Lin Yin came out of the villa, the faces of the people in the room were extremely gloomy, unconvinced and unwilling.


    "Old man, Lin Yin is just a doctor. Why do you give him so much face?"


    "Yes, sir, do you value him too much? Pay him to cure a disease. He''s arrogant!"


    "If this story gets out, our Gongsun family will become a joke."


    Several Gongsun family members are unwilling to say that they really want to help Gongsun Feitian out of this evil spirit.


    How powerful their Gongsun family is. They let a smelly boy who doesn''t know where he came from be so arrogant in front of the old man. Is that enough?


    If this matter gets out, the Gongsun family''s reputation in the imperial circle will stink and people will lose a lot.


    Gongsun Feitian gnashed his teeth, and his mouth was still bleeding. He was unwilling to say, "Dad, why did you let such a smelly boy wanton in our Gongsun''s house? I''m not willing!"


    "Not reconciled?" Gongsun Conglong snorted coldly and looked at Gongsun Feitian coldly. "I tell you all, no one is allowed to go to master Lin''s trouble. Do you hear me! This thing should never happen! Who dares to mention it again, don''t blame me for enforcing the family law!"


    Gongsun Conglong''s words were so resolute and powerful that all the people in the room closed their mouths and didn''t dare to mention more.


    "Cough."


    After that, Gongsun Conglong coughed again, "well, take Feitian to heal the injury. I''ll have a rest. Let Feihong come to see me later."


    "Yes!"


    No one in the room dared to disobey the old man. Two people went to help Gongsun Feitian up and went out.


    Outside the door, two middle-aged experts with cold expressions were called in by Gongsun Conglong.


    Gongsun Conglong leaned against the wooden bed and his face changed.


    He has no mind to take care of Lin Yin''s affairs. Since the spread of his illness, he has doubted whether someone did it secretly.


    Now, hearing that the mysterious medical expert Lin Yin said he was chronically poisoned, he was more convinced of this.


    Gongsun Conglong is also a man who has been through wind and rain. When he woke up, he had an idea in his heart and decided to eliminate the hidden dangers in Gongsun''s family first. As for Lin Yin, he is mysterious and powerful and must not offend him again.


    Thinking, Gongsun explained something from long and the two expert bodyguards around him.


    Outside the room, Gongsun Feitian was panting, his face was angry, and he kept pounding the wall, which could not be stopped by the people around him.


    "Damn it! This is definitely the boss''s conspiracy. He invited such a smelly boy to insult me! The old man forced me to swallow my anger!" Gongsun Feitian roared hysterically, his green veins on his forehead were exposed, and he almost lost his mind.


    What a shame. I''m afraid what happened today will become a stain that he can''t wash away all his life! Lin Yin broke her teeth and had to swallow it in her stomach. It''s really annoying!


    "Second brother, can you just let that boy go?"


    "Why don''t I arrange it and let someone do it when he leaves from Longshan villa?"


    "Arrange it for me right now! As long as he dares to make a decision from Longshan villa, kill him! He must not leave Gaoyang province!" Gongsun Feitian roared, his eyes full of anger.


    Said, the people around me have dialed out the phone, as if they were arranging something.


    Lin Yin walked out of the villa with a cold face. Gongsun Feihong and his daughter followed behind, looking embarrassed and wondering what to say.


    "Don''t send it." Lin Yin said faintly. "I''ll go back to Donghai province now. Your Gongsun''s house, take care of yourself."


    "This... Master Lin." Gongsun Feihong said hesitantly, "please have a meal before you go. I haven''t had time to thank Master Lin for his treatment. In addition, I also want to ask Master Lin, can you tell me what chronic poison the old man has?"


    Lin Yin said, "even if I tell you, you may not know what it is."


    "Er..." Gongsun Feihong didn''t dare to ask again. After thinking about it, he said positively, "well, master Lin, I''ve prepared a reward of 100 million for you. Please take it."


    After seeing Lin Yin''s strong and domineering side and your terrible skills, Gongsun Feihong paid more attention to Lin Yin.


    I''m afraid Lin Yin is not only the private doctor of Qi Chengding, but also the secret forces of the Qi family. Otherwise, how can he have such confidence?


    As for Lin Yin''s wild behavior in Gongsun''s house, Gongsun Feihong is still very fond of it. After all, he sweeps Gongsun Feitian''s face, which is the person who fights for his rights within the family.


    "Yes, master Lin, I came all the way here this time. This money is also the meaning of Gongsun''s family. What will happen in the future." Gongsun Qiuyu said positively.


    She knows that this money is not worth mentioning to Lin Yin, but hopes that her cousin Qi Yin can eliminate her anger and don''t have prejudices against Gongsun''s family. After all, the Gongsun family has serious internal hidden dangers now. If you are willing to help with such a great power as your cousin.


    "No, I have something else to do." Lin Yin said flatly.


    Of course, he knows that the Gongsun family is not simple, but it has nothing to do with himself. Just to save Gongsun Qiuyu''s face, let''s help Gongsun Conglong cure his illness. They don''t have so much time to take care of the internal affairs of their family. Ask for more blessings.


    Then Lin Yin turned and left.


    "This......" Gongsun Feihong''s face is ugly. Lin Yin seems really unusual. People don''t come for money and Gongsun''s family. They don''t want to give money to others.


    I also want to win over this expert. Now I can''t help it. It seems that this man came to Gongsun''s house only in the face of his daughter Gongsun Qiuyu.


    "Qiuyu, go and see Master Lin off. The old man asked me to talk." Gongsun Feihong said solemnly, holding the phone in his hand, looking very dignified.


    Gongsun Qiuyu solemnly nodded his head and followed up.


    After a while, Lin Yin has walked out of the Conglong mountain villa. Gongsun Qiuyu insisted on taking him to the airport, let the driver open his car and drive directly onto the prosperous Avenue.

 Chapter 169

    Maybach drives on the midnight street with bright street lights on both sides.


    In the back seat, Lin Yin closed her eyes and didn''t talk much. Gongsun Qiuyu sat aside with a hesitant look.


    Obviously, cousin Qi Yin was annoyed by people for coming to Gongsun''s house this time. He didn''t want to talk much at all.


    "Cousin, you see, they don''t know your identity, so they don''t know how to live or die." Gongsun Qiuyu said carefully, "can you tell me what the old man''s condition is now and whether to prescribe any medicine in the future?"


    "It''s no use prescribing any medicine." Lin Yin slowly opened her eyes and said truthfully, "if the internal problems of Gongsun''s family are not solved, I''ll cure them once, and Gongsun Conglong will be poisoned for the second time."


    He had already seen through what was going on. Gongsun''s family was watched. What''s the use of curing Gongsun Conglong himself? If the hidden danger in their home is not solved, they may be poisoned again at any time, and they may die directly next time.


    "Cousin, are you really so sure that someone did it secretly?" Gongsun Qiuyu said with great worry. "Can you find out who it is?"


    Gongsun Qiuyu knows little about the situation at home. Hearing Lin Yin say so, he was worried and more nervous.


    "I''m sure I can find out. But what''s the use?" Lin Yin smiled. "Haven''t you heard a word? If virtue doesn''t match, it will be a disaster."


    Don''t say you don''t want to help the Gongsun family. Even if you want to help the Gongsun family, you have to help them up.


    It''s an aristocratic family at the peak of the Dragon kingdom. The younger generation''s children are full of wine and rice bags. Their eyes are higher than the top, and they are extremely inflated.


    This kind of aristocratic family has a little money. How can they not be watched by people because they hold the power of money? Sooner or later.


    If the Gongsun family wants to keep their property, they can only count on their own people.


    Gongsun Qiuyu understood Lin Yin''s meaning and remained silent. It was obvious that his cousin Qi Yin had looked down on the Gongsun family.


    I really want to ask my cousin for help, but there''s no reason at all. Last time I asked my grandfather for help, so I asked my cousin to come here for treatment. If I want to ask cousin Qi Yin to use his power, I''m afraid I''m not qualified.


    Alas, Gongsun Qiuyu couldn''t help sighing. All the good things were screwed up by Gongsun Shi and his father and son.


    "Of course, don''t worry too much," Lin Yin said with a smile. "Your father and your grandfather are not fools. Gongsun woke up from the dragon. He hasn''t seen any big storms and waves and may not need the help of others."


    "I see." Gongsun Qiuyu pursed his mouth and nodded.


    After thinking about what reason to use, then contact cousin Qi Yin. If there is any problem with Gongsun''s family, you can ask Qi Yin for help.


    After all, her father had already revealed to her that it was very stressful to carry Gongsun''s family alone. It would be better if we could borrow from outside, especially Qi Yin.


    "Cousin, I also want to go to Donghai province with you." Gongsun Qiuyu said positively.


    "What are you doing in Donghai province?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    "I, I went to see my sister-in-law. I haven''t seen her yet. Cousin, you won''t accept gifts. I prepared gifts for my sister-in-law." Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    It''s too much trouble. Lin Yin shook her head and said, "whatever you want, that''s your freedom."


    "Good." Gongsun Qiuyu said happily. My cousin is a man without desire and desire. He does whatever he wants.


    The rumored sister-in-law Zhang Qimo is different. If she can have a good relationship with her sister-in-law, her cousin will certainly give face.


    Lin Yin glanced at Gongsun Qiuyu and couldn''t understand her mind. Follow her. Qi Mo really doesn''t have a reliable friend around her. Qiu Yu is kind-hearted. It''s good if she can have a good relationship with Qi mo.


    Last time I took a trip from Dijing, I had a lot of trouble.


    After looking at the phone, I found that several missed calls were rather lacking, as well as Shen San''s report on the development of overseas forces.


    Ning Ke has made so many phone calls. It is estimated that Ning Taiji, the master of Ning family, has any trouble to ask himself. Then wait until he comes to Donghai province himself.


    Just thinking, suddenly, the driver screamed, suddenly stepped on the brake, the Zizi tire drifted, and the vehicle forcibly stopped on the way.


    Just ten meters in front of the car, a cold-blooded middle-aged man in an antique coat seemed to ignore the car and forced the driver to step on the brake.


    "What''s the matter?" Gongsun Qiuyu looked surprised and couldn''t believe looking at the people in the distance. He didn''t quite understand that he still needs such people who are not afraid of death these days?


    "Stay in the car." Lin Yin said expressionless, opened the door and came down.


    Wow, five or six young men in practice clothes rushed out and surrounded the man in long coat.


    "My name is Ye Yan. You are Lin Yin, aren''t you? Our boss is looking for you." Ye Yan said coldly, staring at Lin Yin coldly.


    Lin Yin looked at Ye Yan, and a radian came up at the corner of his mouth.


    "Who is your boss? Gongsun Feitian?" Lin Yin asked with great interest.


    "You''ll know when you see it," said Ye Yan coldly, with an arrogant expression. "Do you waste your martial arts or do you want us to do it? Let me do it, you''ll be very painful."


    Lin Yin smiled. These people were not arranged by Gongsun Feitian. They must be the secret experts of Gongsun''s family.


    Otherwise, he would not stop the car in person, but use fire to bomb the car. It''s also because Gongsun Qiuyu is in the car.


    "It''s too late for you to roll now. I think it''s hard for you to practice your skills." Lin Yin said calmly, glancing at Ye Yan like a blade.


    It seems that the Gongsun family still has some details. This Ye Yan is better than any bodyguard I have seen in the Gongsun family.


    His eyes are extremely sharp and his posture is extraordinary. It is estimated that he will roll when he is hit by a car. In addition, his kung fu is very good. After a few years of practice, he can almost develop some internal strength.


    WOW!


    Ye Yan didn''t speak any more, but he rushed up like the wind, and several people behind him also threw out iron bars and rushed over.


    Lin Yin shook his head and stretched out his hand. It was like catching the wind in the air. The wind was blowing. He grabbed a figure, turned his wrist and threw it hard. He fell to the ground and hit the cement.


    Then he picked it up and threw it out. It was crackling. Five or six experts with iron bars all swept and fell more than ten meters away, spitting blood in their mouths.


    Lin Yin rushed up and put his feet on Ye Yan''s chest. He vomited blood violently. His face was so white that he couldn''t believe it. He stared at Lin Yin and was trembling all over.


    Ten breath Kung Fu, he has practiced hard skills from other countries for more than 20 years, but it''s gone.


    Because he offended Lin Yin, his martial arts were ruined.


    "Those who want to touch me will come to no good end. No matter who you are, go back and tell your master and dare to provoke me again and die." Lin Yin said coldly and turned to get into the car.


    Gongsun Qiuyu and the driver were extremely surprised. They were stunned. They quickly turned around and turned to the airport.


    When the car left, two middle-aged men in Zhongshan suits came out from the side of the road and looked at the direction Lin Yin left.


    "This Lin, do you see anything? Are you sure you can kill him?" asked the man in Zhongshan suit.


    "I don''t see. This man is too cruel and fast. However, I haven''t heard of this man at this age. It may be a little troublesome to deal with him, but it''s not difficult," said another man.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Don''t take it easy. Make good arrangements. You must be killed. I''ll give you a group of people and you can take them to Donghai province."

 Chapter 170

    Qingyun International Airport, Donghai province.


    Lin Yin gets off the plane alone. Shen San and Jiang Qi have lined up their motorcade and are waiting for their arrival.


    Lin Yin got into the back seat of the car and drove to the artificial island of Qingyun river.


    Gongsun''s family affairs have come to an end for the time being. Gongsun Qiuyu still stays in Gaoyang province to look after her grandfather. He said he would come back in a few days.


    Lin Yin didn''t intend to get too involved in Gongsun''s family. After all, Gongsun was a man who fought in the battlefield for half his life. Now he is sober and can solve a little trouble.


    Half an hour later, Shen San''s Rolls Royce phantom drove to the iron lock suspension bridge and arrived at the artificial island.


    After a few days of decoration and construction, the artificial island of Qingyun river has been vivid and colorful, and all kinds of scenery of manor and villa are very charming.


    Five minutes later, Lin Yin sat down in the garden in front of the villa. There was a pot of black tea on the sandalwood table in front of her. Shen San pair sat opposite, looking a little dignified.


    Lin yinpin took a sip of black tea, slowly put down the cup, looked at Shen San and asked, "what was the Latin family you told me last night?"


    On the plane last night, Shen San called and reported a major event.


    It means that there is a consortium family from Latin America, which has a strong background and seems to support the business of the Zhou family.


    It is said that this group of people was the networking force established by Zhou Bin of the Zhou family when he developed in Latin America.


    What is the Latin family? It has great power in the chaotic area of Latin America. It has a great voice in the underground world of politics and business. Its business covers the whole South America and is almost a household name.


    "Lord Lin, the Latin family sent someone to Donghai province this time. It''s a bridgehead. It''s going to develop its power to the dragon country," Shen sanzhengse said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "find out what business they do?"


    "Lord Lin, they are all jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. They have no good intentions when they come to our dragon country." speaking of this, Shen Sanmei frowned slightly. "I have made it clear that the Latin family came to Donghai province. On the surface, they are a foreign trade import and export group with strong financial resources. In fact, they are secretly doing ''medicine'' business. That is the old business of their family."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin''s eyes showed their edge and the killing machine surged.


    "The Zhou family, who have no moral conscience, cooperate with the Latin family for money and take the initiative to curry favor with this multinational consortium. They really don''t have the backbone to lick the toes of foreigners and harm the people." Shen Sanshen said in a deep voice. Although he started his family from underground forces, he is also a green man and never touches that kind of thing.


    Unexpectedly, the Zhou family, a century old family, united with a group of foreigners and didn''t care about anything for money. It was crazy.


    "By the way, Lord Lin and the sun family have jumped up recently." Shen San suddenly remembered something and said positively, "the sun family don''t know who to buy the relationship. They take the initiative to rely on the Latin family. They also sold a commercial building to establish a group for the Latin family, called the Latin group, which is now in the central area of Qingyun."


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and motioned Shen San to continue. Unexpectedly, no demons and ghosts have jumped out in Qingyun city during this period of time.


    Shen Sandao: "According to my investigation, as soon as the Latin group was established, it immediately used strong capital to acquire the group companies that excluded all industries. In addition, the Zhou family and the sun family joined hands, which swept the business community in a few days, and almost all businesses had to be involved. The sun family wanted to retaliate against Jiang Qi, throwing out a business plan for a new century city in real estate and trumpeting it everywhere , this has caused heavy losses to our ocean group. "


    "Those people even got involved in real estate?" Lin Yin asked.


    I''m not short of money and don''t want money, but the people who follow me want to eat.


    These industries of Ocean Group are made of real gold and silver. How can others be allowed to mess around?


    "Yes, some time ago, they attacked Jiang Qi because of a bidding. At that time, I took hands with Liu Jun and had a hand in it. There were also experts in the group of foreigners, and we suffered some dark losses." Shen San said reluctantly, "I haven''t even robbed the bidding. It can be seen that these people have a good business team."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said calmly, "I''ll meet them later."


    It''s no problem that the Latin group wants to make money in Qingyun city. It has nothing to do with itself. However, if it dares to reach out to the ocean group and still secretly engage in that kind of unscrupulous business, it must be dealt with.


    In particular, the Zhou family and the sun family, two shameless families, have also joined hands with this transnational power group, which has caused endless harm.


    As the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Lin Yin has been taught by his master since childhood. If he is poor, he will be alone. If he is rich, he will help the world.


    Although there is no saint''s heart to help the world, it doesn''t matter what''s under your eyes.


    Thinking about it, Lin Yin gave Shen San a solemn order to let him go and straighten out the things of the Latin group.


    I called Qimo again and asked Qimo to visit the artificial island in the evening and have dinner together.


    I don''t know what happened to the company''s affairs after Qimo took over Zhang''s group.


    Zhang''s jewelry group, Baoding building.


    Zhang Qimo walked out of the reception hall with joy on his face and confidence in his eyes.


    The work during this period is really too smooth. This is the life she pursues. There is no restriction from anyone.


    Just now, Lin Yin called and said he was going to eat on the artificial island? I don''t know what tricks he''s playing again.


    "Chairman Zhang, do you have time to talk about things?"


    At this time, a thick voice came. Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun stood at the door with ugly faces and asked in a requesting tone.


    Since Zhang Qimo became the chairman of Zhang''s group, their influence on the board of directors has been getting worse and worse, and most of the top executives have been cleaned up, not to mention being oppressed.


    Therefore, even Zhang Qimo''s elders did not dare to call him by his first name. They could only call him the chairman.


    "What''s up?" Zhang Qimo asked as usual.


    For these two people, she has no politeness at all. She is just two shit relatives.


    "Cough." Zhang Hongxuan coughed twice and said positively, "Chairman Zhang, yes, the Latin group, which recently moved into Qingyun City, has carried out jewelry business. I have a network with them. I don''t know if you are interested in contacting and talking about business?"

 Chapter 171

    "Latin group?" Zhang Qimo frowned slightly. Since she was promoted to Chairman of the board, she has often dealt with business celebrities and paid attention to tenses. Naturally, she has also heard of the Latin group, a foreign-funded enterprise that has been booming in Qingyun city recently.


    "No, we Zhang''s jewelry group have abundant funds and do not need to cooperate with foreign groups." Zhang Qimo resolutely refused.


    Let alone that she has just taken over Zhang''s jewelry group and raised 2 billion yuan from ocean group. Even if she wants to find someone to invest and cooperate, it can''t be introduced by Zhang Hongxuan. Who knows what calculation he is playing in his heart.


    "Don''t you think about it, chairman Zhang? Latin group is now the leader of Qingyun''s business community. If you refuse decisively, I''m afraid the group will suffer a lot in development in the future," Zhang Hongxuan said.


    "Don''t think about it." Zhang Qimo said flatly. Ignoring the two people, he went directly to the car. Wu Zheng had opened the door and immediately stepped into the back seat of the car.


    Driven by the vehicle, he immediately drove up the bustling Avenue and didn''t give Zhang Hongxuan any room to speak.


    "It''s so rampant! We didn''t pay attention to our two elders!" Zhang Hongjun gnashed his teeth angrily and stared at the back of the vehicle.


    The situation is really reversed. Now little Zhang Qimo can look up and be a man between them?


    Zhang Qimo didn''t know where he got the relationship. He invited Jiang Qi, chairman of Ocean Group, known as the richest man in the East China Sea, to come forward, got through all the original Zhang''s shareholders, and invested Zhang Qimo to buy Zhang''s jewelry group.


    As a result, their positions on the board of directors have plummeted again and their family property has suffered heavy losses.


    "I don''t know what to do. I think I can do whatever I want when I catch up with Jiang Qi." Zhang Hongxuan''s face is jealous and his eyes are cold. "Wang Ziwen doesn''t know what''s going on and can''t get in touch. I went to the Wang''s house two days ago and refused to decline the guests."


    "Oh, don''t mention it. The Wangs are unreliable at all. They just play casually." Zhang Hongjun sighed, "I don''t know what happened to the Wang family recently. Unexpectedly, they converge their business. None of the Wang family appear in the aristocratic family circle. I asked several Wang family people. I don''t know what happened. I only heard that Wang Ziwen and his son have been kicked out of the Wang family... There''s no need to count on the Wang family line."


    Zhang Hongjun looked at each other with a bitter face.


    Originally, I thought that holding Wang Ziwen''s thigh, kicking Wu Yang out and taking back the control of Zhang''s jewelry group, I could slowly suppress and retaliate against Zhang Qimo''s family and ask their family to bow their heads and apologize.


    It never occurred to me that a Chiang Kai Shek killed Zhang Qi on the side of his head. Before he wanted to revenge Zhang Qi''s thoughts, he became a bubble phantom.


    "The Wangs can''t count on it, but recently, I''ve slowly taken the lead in this multinational group Latin group." Zhang Hongxuan said positively. "I''ve received the news that Latin group and my wife Zhou''s family have big business, and they want to expand business operations in all walks of life, and the jewelry industry is the top priority."


    "In particular, as soon as Latin group entered Qingyun City, it was tied with ocean group, so we can find an opportunity to take advantage of it to deal with Zhang Qimo." Zhang Hongxuan analyzed it rationally.


    "I''ve heard from sun Heng about this news. This group has a great influence background. It''s almost the top three chaebol in Latin America. Even Jiang Qi can''t be as rich as the Latin group." Zhang Hongjun said solemnly, "Jiang Qi will be overthrown by the Latin group sooner or later. At that time, Zhang Qimo will be arrogant without this backer."


    "Hum!" Zhang Hongjun snorted coldly, his face full of resentment, "Yes, this time, the executives of Latin group took the initiative to invite Zhang Qimo, but she refused. We will make an article about it. In two days, we will take the initiative to contact Mr. harpy of Latin group for dinner. As long as Mr. harpy is willing to help and cooperate with us secretly, we can recapture Zhang''s jewelry group immediately."


    As they spoke, they looked at each other and smiled. They looked like they were holding the winning ticket. It seemed that they could see that they had regained the prestige of Zhang''s jewelry group.


    Zhang''s jewelry group is the foundation inherited by the old man. They are the rightful successors. Why should Zhang Qimo, an unkind younger generation, let them swallow their anger when they work under their hands?


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Zhang Hongxuan and Mr. Zhang Hongjun?"


    Just then, a man in black with a cold expression came over and parked a black Bentley not far away. It seemed that there was a man with a big background in the car.


    "Who are you? How do you know us?" Zhang Hongxuan looked at the man in black warily.


    They both heard it. The man in black had a provincial accent. It was obvious that he was originally from Donghai province. In particular, he knew them both. It was a little strange.


    "Don''t worry about it. Our boss wants to talk to you about something. Come with me." the man in Black said expressionless, as if he was giving orders, which made Zhang Hongxuan very unhappy.


    "Who is your boss? Such a big shelf?" said Zhang Hongxuan with a sneer. "Let a villain come here to pretend? Despise us both?"


    It''s true that Zhang Qimo had just been offended by Zhang Qimo. He was already angry. Did someone rush up to pretend?


    "As you two, it''s normal for the boss to look down on you." the man in black seems to be saying something he should have done, with a very arrogant attitude.


    "I ask you two, do you know Lin Yin? Do you have a feud with Lin Yin''s husband and wife?" the man in black asked.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Hongjun and Lin Yin endured their anger, looked at each other, and felt that things were not simple. The people from other provinces came to find Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin?


    "What does this have to do with you?" Zhang Hongjun asked in a deep voice, "don''t sell us off. What do you want us to do?"


    "You should know. The boss will naturally tell you that it''s right to come with me." the man in Black said in a cold voice, "you two are not qualified to know too many things."


    "You! Dare to be so arrogant..." Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan were furious. They were about to get angry, but they suddenly turned white and looked at the man in black.


    A handful of iron pimples wrapped in Black newspapers had been put in front of them.


    "The boss has something to tell you two to do, otherwise you won''t survive tonight." the man in Black said faintly, reached out and grabbed the two people and took them away directly.

 Chapter 172

    In the downtown area of Qingyun, people come and go on the bustling streets.


    Wu is driving the vehicle in the driver''s seat. Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo sit in the back seat.


    "Lin Yin, where have you been these days? How mysterious?" Zhang Qimo asked.


    She went to the artificial island with Lin Yin just now. She was almost frightened when Lin Yin told her to move there.


    As a result, I was shocked to hear that Lin Yin and a friend invested it together.


    It''s a whole artificial island, equipped with a bridge and a helicopter base. It''s at least billions of real estate. There''s a lot of room for development.


    Lin Yin said, "there''s some business to deal with outside. How about you? How''s the group doing?"


    "It''s OK. Thanks to your contacts, introduced Jiang Qi and invested a lot of money this time. After I took control of the jewelry group, the business has been handled quite well recently." Zhang Qimo said with a slightly happy face.


    With the wind and water, the scale has also begun to expand, and jewelry sales channels in other provinces have been established. The business is not limited to Donghai province.


    Compared with before, the scale of Zhang''s Jewelry Group has expanded several times after Ning''s ownership and this time''s large capital investment, and even its influence is completely different.


    It is already a stable leader in the jewelry industry in Donghai Province, and its reputation has been started outside the province.


    This is what Zhang Qimo wants to see most. She can give full play to her talents and design pieces of creative jewelry to let more and more people know her works.


    "That''s good." Lin Yin nodded slightly. "This time, you said that the customers to be interviewed are very important, right? What''s the specific origin?"


    Lin Yin originally planned to go to the bubble restaurant with Zhang Qimo to eat, but Qi Mo said that there was an important client appointment tonight, so that he could talk about it together.


    "This big customer is from ellenster group, which is one of the top ten international jewelry groups in the world, with hundreds of years of heritage and brand." Zhang Qimo said solemnly. "I wanted to start the brand of Zhang''s jewelry. This is the first time I have tried to contact such a high-level big customer."


    As a person with ideals, of course, her goal is not just to be in the jewelry industry of Donghai Province, but to make Zhang''s jewelry famous all over the country and even the world. This time, the people of ellenster group took the initiative to talk about cooperation, which is very important.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, didn''t say more, and closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    Of course, ellenster, an international jewelry group, has heard of it. Of course, Zhang''s Jewelry Group will not interfere in its own affairs, but will be operated and played by Qimo.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of a prosperous building.


    The destination is a restaurant with unique style, full of western style, like a small golden castle called "Rhode Manor".


    Wu Zheng opened the door and turned the car to the parking lot. Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo, led by two blonde women, entered Rhode manor.


    Soon came to a luxurious crystal box.


    They sat side by side on a red sofa full of business atmosphere. Opposite, a blonde man with white skin was sitting, with a very elegant appearance and a smile.


    There are several special western foods and snacks on the table, and the main two bottles of expensive red wine starting in ten figures.


    "Oh, good evening, president Zhang and assistant Lin. I''d like to introduce myself. I''m rod, the business investigator of Allen''s special mission in Donghai province." the blonde man said hello in poor Longguo language.


    Zhang Qimo nodded slightly and said, "Mr. rod, I have read the cooperation agreement you sent us Zhang''s group before. I am very interested in your group''s proposal. I don''t know when we can finalize the plan?"


    She is here to negotiate a contract with the spokesperson of ellenster group and sign a strategic cooperation as soon as possible, so that she can try to expand the group''s jewelry channels abroad and greatly enhance her influence.


    "President Zhang, well, I have no right to make this decision alone. Please talk to my superiors."


    Rod said with a smile and got up and walked aside.


    A middle-aged man with a big beard came in. He sat down opposite the sofa and looked at Lin Yin with a ponderous face.


    "This? Are you Mr. rod''s boss?" Zhang Qimo asked with a slight frown.


    Mr. Rhode had never heard of a boss in Donghai Province before, and she felt that the strange beard was not good and her eyes were very evil.


    "I''m Harpy, vice president of Latin group," said harpy proudly. It''s a well spoken Longguo language. It seems that he has lived in Longguo for a long time.


    "President Zhang, I don''t think I need to introduce myself too much? Our group sent you invitations before, but you refused them. It seems that you despise our Latin group?" harpy''s face was full of arrogance and domineering expression.


    He really didn''t understand that Zhang Qimo, the president of this small group, had the courage to refuse the invitation of the Latin group, but was supported by a rich man in the East China Sea named Jiang Qi.


    Now, Jiang Qi is dazzled by the Latin group, and the ocean group is out of breath.


    Zhang Qimo glanced at Lin Yin and felt that the situation was wrong.


    "Mr. Harpy, it''s our group''s right to cooperate with whom. It seems that it has nothing to do with you." Zhang Qimo said impolitely.


    She has received invitations from Latin group many times before. She knows that these people have great background power and seem to be involved with Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan.


    In particular, Zhang Qimo is now regarded as a figure in the celebrity circle of Qingyun city. Naturally, he has heard of the last big move of Latin group for the ocean group, which not only robbed the bidding to crack down on the prestige of the ocean group, but also disclosed a huge project to develop Century City, which is intended to sweep the business community of Donghai province.


    She clearly got the investment from Lin Yin''s friend Jiang Qi, so she was able to sit firmly in Zhang''s group. The Latin group''s people are also targeted at Jiang Qi, so they will find trouble with the boss of their own small group.


    "It doesn''t matter? Then you''re so funny," said harpy with a sneer. "Let me get straight to the point, Ms. Zhang. I hope you cooperate with our Latin group to eliminate all the capital shares of Jiang Qi in Zhang''s jewelry group."


    "Believe me, it''s more cost-effective to cooperate with our Latin group than with Jiang Qi. You can get greater benefits," said hapi in an irresistible tone.


    "This..." Zhang Qimo''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that hapi''s purpose was so clear.


    "Mr. Harpy, I''m here to talk about business with the ellenster group. I don''t want to mention more about what you said." Zhang Qimo resolutely refused. "Moreover, you pretend to be the senior management of the ellenster group to meet. Such behavior has no sincerity, and I can''t cooperate with you."


    With that, Zhang Qimo stood up and turned away with Lin Yin.


    "Business is not good today, you can''t get out of this door!"


    In a crash, a dozen bodyguards in suits surrounded and stopped Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin.

 Chapter 173

    Lin Yin looked at more than a dozen bodyguards in suits without expression.


    I didn''t expect to meet such an unreasonable foreigner when I came out to talk business with Qi mo.


    "Mr. harpy? What on earth do you want to do?" Zhang Qimo asked in a deep voice.


    Harpy''s behavior is so arrogant!


    Hapi slowly lit a cigar and took a deep breath of smoke. Then he slowly got up and said, "what I said is very clear. Zhang Qimo, you can only choose to cooperate with our Latin group, otherwise I will ruin your reputation."


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhang Qimo''s face was slightly angry.


    I have contacted many businessmen in Qingyun city. I have never seen such unreasonable businessmen.


    It is impossible for her to cooperate with the Latin group and stab Jiang Qi in the back.


    Even if you put aside the relationship between Jiang Qi and Lin Yin, it''s impossible to cooperate with a savage foreigner and stab him in the back.


    "You can understand that too." harpy smiled and nodded, his face full of complacency.


    "Jiang Qi and our Latin group are dead enemies. Sooner or later, he will be leveled by us. It''s no good for you to follow him. You''ll only bury him." hapi smoked a cigar and said confidently.


    Zhang Qimo looked ugly and looked at Lin Yin.


    In this case, she can''t make up her mind. It depends on what Lin Yin says.


    After all, Jiang Qi and Lin Yin are friends. He must know more about the game between Latin group and ocean group.


    Lin Yin stood up without expression and stared at harpy coldly.


    He had asked Shen San and Jiang Qi to play games with the Latin group, but he had not freed his hand to deal with these greedy and evil foreigners, but unexpectedly, he had an eye on Qi mo.


    "Oh? Are you afraid? Let your assistant talk?" hapi shook his head and looked at Lin Yin with disdain. "I heard you are president Zhang''s husband? Lin Yin, right? A famous waste in Qingyun city?"


    "Yes, dear Mr. Harpy, this is the waste Lin Yin. It''s a big joke to hear that he has never lived in the same room since he married the beautiful president Zhang." rod laughed aside.


    "Are you two talking too much?" Zhang Qimo asked angrily. He felt that the two people were becoming more and more arrogant. They were simply unscrupulous by having bodyguards on their territory.


    "Is this too much? You will experience more excessive things later, president Zhang." hapi stared greedily at Zhang Qimo and smiled.


    "President Zhang, how can an excellent and beautiful woman like you choose such a waste man?" rod said in a helping voice, pointing out the appearance of the country.


    "Lin Yin is a disgrace to a man. Is he an incompetent waste? Such a beautiful wife hasn''t had a room with her? It''s too cowardly." hapi glanced at Zhang Qimo and spoke more and more rampantly, "today I''ll let you experience it and take the husband''s responsibility for Lin Yin."


    "Ha ha! You lowly women of the Dragon Kingdom just need to be ravaged to be obedient. It''s not good to have a good business with you." hapi smiled with a cigar in his hand, "I''ve met a lot of cheap women like you in Qingyun city. I''m not willing to cooperate in serious business. I have to be trampled in bed before I''m willing to surrender. Oh, what a cheap race."


    "What are you looking at? Are you unconvinced? You cheap yellow monkeys, your women can only be played by us excellent whites, and you can only watch." harpy got up slowly, his face full of a sense of superiority, and didn''t pay any attention to Lin Yin at all.


    In Qingyun City, hapi has played with many women by means of coercion and inducement. However, the most wanted hunting target is this outstanding beauty Zhang, who is simply a perfect model of women in the Dragon kingdom.


    Therefore, she has already made a decision. If Zhang Qimo is not willing to cooperate with herself, she will use forced means. Besides, as long as she takes a video, she is afraid of being ruined and will yield to herself.


    Yes, as a big capitalist from a capital country, hapi''s despicability is the first lesson in his career.


    Lin Yin''s face became colder and colder. The foreigners who smashed them were really lawless. They dared to speak like this in front of themselves.


    "Well, Mr. Harpy, what are you talking about? Our dragon kingdom is a society ruled by law. Do you dare to mess around?" Zhang Qimo leaned against Lin stealth with a little fear.


    "Ha ha, that''s the rule of your dragon Kingdom, which can''t play any role for us." hapi said with a successful face, took off his suit and coat and showed his fat body. "I''ll enjoy you later and take a good shot of this section. Don''t you dare to tell it?"


    "Guys, let''s do it. First take down the yellow monkey and hold it down. Later, I''ll let you try the taste of this woman." hapi said with a smile on his face and snapped his fingers.


    He thought the plan was perfect. He asked rod of ellenster company to make an appointment with Zhang Qimo. He had already arranged a large number of bodyguards in the restaurant. As long as Zhang Qimo came to the appointment, wouldn''t he be at his disposal?


    Wow, more than a dozen powerful foreign bodyguards rushed up, and two people directly touched their pistols and aimed them at Lin Yin. They were arrogant.


    "Yellow monkeys of low race, kneel down quickly!"


    The first bodyguard said coldly. When he rushed up, he slapped Lin Yin in the face.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin threw him more than ten meters away with a backhand slap. His tall body instantly knocked two bodyguards with pistols to the ground.


    At this moment, Lin Yin had rushed up with Zhang Qimo, probing wildly with one hand. He grabbed his throat and twisted it. The sound of clicking kept coming out. During the time of lightning fire, more than a dozen bodyguards fell to the ground and trembled on the ground like an electric shock.


    After dealing with the bodyguard, Lin Yin turned back, looked at hapi coldly and walked over step by step.


    "My God, what''s the situation?" Ha PI quickly stepped back and stared at Lin Yin.


    I never thought that Zhang Qimo''s husband had such good skills. Is this still a waste?


    From the beginning to now, he didn''t say a word, but he never thought that his move was so terrible


    "Rod, hurry up and call up the bodyguard downstairs!" said harpy in a deep voice, not too afraid.


    It''s just that the Latin group can fight. It''s certainly certain that it dares to expand its business so arrogantly in Qingyun city. It has long brought a team of fierce killers, all of whom were killed in the era of scuffle among drug lords in Latin America.


    What if this Lin Yin waste can fight again? Still want to protect your wife?


    Bang!


    Rod also just picked up his cell phone to make a call. Lin Yin''s rapid body has rushed to the face and punched hapi in the face. The blood overflowed on his face and his eyes burst.


    "Uh! Ah!"


    Harpy fell on the sofa, screaming in pain and looking angry.


    "How dare you beat me, you cheap yellow monkey?"

 Chapter 174

    "It''s you."


    Lin Yin slammed his foot over the hapi, chucked it on his fat face, and immediately sprayed blood and flew more than ten meters away.


    Rod also wanted to call someone, but Lin Yin rushed up and grabbed him and punched him down. His mobile phone broke on the spot. However, he asked him to inform the bodyguard downstairs.


    "Ah! Damn it, you cheap yellow monkey dare to be so presumptuous?" Ha PI roared angrily, his face was embarrassed, his expression was very unconvinced, and his eyes were extremely resentful. "I will use your woman to crazy revenge you! Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you can fight!"


    In his opinion, all yellow monkeys are lowly creatures, and their IQ and ability are naturally inferior to them. How dare you beat him, a powerful man of an excellent race?


    It''s a stupid man to think he''s arrogant when he''s muscular.


    We must take Zhang Qimo to revenge Lin Yin, a loser and wash away the shame!


    Lin Yin''s face was extremely cold. He stepped on the bodies of foreigners, trampled their blood maniacs, and walked step by step to hapi.


    The people of the Latin group are simply lawless. They treat the people of the dragon country as yellow monkeys and casually use power to play with women. The most hateful thing is to do unscrupulous business in the dark.


    I originally planned to clean them up and put this foreign group abroad, but I didn''t expect to take the initiative to find the door, and even dreamed of starting with Qimo!


    "What else do you want to do? You''ll die if you dare to do it again!" Ha PI roared, trying to frighten Lin Yin with his majesty.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin threw a slap in the face, hit hapi and fell to the ground on the spot. Then he picked him up and pinched his throat with one hand.


    "I tell you, the Dragon kingdom is not your wild place." Lin Yinhan said in a voice.


    Then, a hook fist hit hapi''s lip, hit his teeth, blood gushed, his tongue trembled, and the whole person screamed like a pig, sobbed and twitched on the ground.


    "Woo... You, my people are coming, I''m going to kill you!" said hapi intermittently, his mouth leaking, and his eyes were full of fear and anger.


    Lin Yin''s attack was too cruel and his strength was very accurate. He just hit him with a punch, but he didn''t hit him. He fainted on the spot and could only bear the pain of falling teeth.


    "Do you think you are a good person? Just dirty?" Lin Yin sneered, rushed up and grabbed rod, bumped rod and harpy''s heads together, and broke the blood on both heads.


    Dare to move this idea to Qi Mo and don''t kill them, it''s just because they respect humanitarian thought and laws.


    "Ah! Mr. Lin, don''t kill me!"


    Bang, rod suddenly knelt down and kowtowed. Obviously, he was not as hard as harpy. He knelt down and kowtowed for mercy first. He was very afraid of death.


    Lin Yin was expressionless. He knew the virtue of these devils. Money gave them an inflated heart, but before the crisis of life and death, it was far from as hard as the bones of the dragon people.


    "Lin Yin, let''s go. There will be big trouble later. They have sent someone over." Zhang Qimo said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, don''t panic, I have to ask them something." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Just now I called Shen San to bring someone over immediately.


    Today, we must deal with the residue of the Latin group, hapi, and pry some things from them.


    Latin group attacked its own money bag ocean group some time ago. I heard that it also wanted to unify the business community of Donghai province to engage in Century City. It happened to take this hapi as a breakthrough to make things clear.


    "Well, i... listen to you." Zhang Qimo hesitated and decided to listen to Lin Yin.


    Because Lin Yin always gives her a strong sense of security at the critical moment. It seems that everything is unimportant in front of Lin Yin. No matter what it is, it can keep the appearance of light and light.


    "Hehe, you can''t go away if you want to go? Even if you go away, I''ll find you both in Qingyun City, and I''ll take revenge on you. Lin Yin, no matter where you hide, I''ll find you and fuck your wife!" said Harpy, who was so arrogant that he was beaten with his teeth.


    Yes, harpy''s idea is very simple. Lin Yin is just a waste son-in-law in the final analysis. What can he do even if he really has some ability? Can it compete with the Latin group?


    The Dragon Kingdom pays attention to the law, so it doesn''t believe that Lin Yin dares to kill himself here.


    As long as we turn back and use the power of the Latin group, we can retaliate against Lin Yin ten times and 100 times, and wash away all the humiliation we have received today!


    "Mr. Harpy, what''s the matter? Who dares to make trouble here?"


    Suddenly, a deep voice came. It was Longguo language with perfect pronunciation.


    Wow, more than 20 sharp suit bodyguards rushed up, carrying fishing bags in their hands. They looked murderous and threatening. The battle was very scary.


    "Is this?" Zhang Qimo was surprised and took Lin Yin''s hand and hid behind him.


    Even if she didn''t deal with the people of the underground forces, she could see what cruel guys these people brought.


    "Sue tiger, help me catch these two cheap yellow monkeys!" Ha PI gave orders and said, staring at Zhang Qimo with a vicious look on his face. He wanted to press her under his body to vent his anger immediately.


    "Yes, Mr. harpy."


    A bald man took two steps forward, twisted his neck, sharpened his fist and palms, and stared at Lin Yin coldly, "smelly boy, dare to beat the noble Mr. harpy here. You''re really looking for death."


    "Your name is Su Hu? Are you helping the Latin group?"


    Lin Yin sneered and looked coldly at the head of Su tiger, determined to kill.


    I didn''t expect that what hapi called was actually from the dragon country. Some people simply forgot their ancestors and didn''t even have the bottom line for the sake of interests.


    Harpy is yelling like a yellow monkey. He still calls harpy a noble sir?


    Sometimes, people are really unreasonable.


    "Of course I''m working for the Latin group now." Su tiger disdained to sneer. "You worthless son-in-law, have you heard of my name, Su tiger?"


    "I don''t need to hear it."


    As soon as the cold voice fell, Lin Yin''s body had burst out. He punched the collapsed Su tiger, paralyzed his muscles and bones, raised his hand and clasped his throat, and then kicked the two bodyguards carrying fishing bags to the stairs.


    The remaining bodyguards had just reacted and immediately took out tactical daggers from the bag. They were all ready to move and stare at Lin Yin. Obviously, they were all excellent mercenaries.


    "Get down the stairs and if you pass by, tiger Su will die first." Lin Yinhan said in a voice. Tiger Su''s face turned white with one hand and his eyes were full of panic.


    "You all do as he says. Don''t come here!" Su Hu said in panic.

 Chapter 175

    As Su tiger was taken down by Lin Yin''s thunder, all the people under his hands were flustered and didn''t dare to move, and stood by.


    "When did you work for the Latin group? You don''t want any humiliation for money?" Lin Yinhan asked, pinching tiger Su''s throat. He yelled and screamed with pain, his eyes widened and his face was full of fear.


    "Lin Yin, don''t mess around. You can''t get out of here if you move me." Su Hu said in horror, ashamed and angry.


    Unexpectedly, with a real guy, more than a dozen people rushed up and were caught by this legendary waste in an instant


    This is a disgrace in front of Mr. Harpy, the big money Lord.


    "I can''t get out of here?" Lin Yin sneered. "I want you to answer my question."


    Then Lin Yin put his knee on Su Hu''s stomach and kicked him. He was bleeding on the spot, trembling and pale.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. I tell you, this street is full of my people! You''d better let go of me. I can also help you plead for Mr. harpy and don''t investigate your fault anymore." Su tiger said fiercely, "otherwise, you will die today!"


    Tiger Su is tough. This street is his own. He doesn''t believe Lin Yin dares anything at all.


    "Pretend to be tough?" Lin Yin shook his head. How can he be tough, like tiger Su, who goes to be a dog to foreigners and poison his own people? He just thought he still had great power in his hand and had harpy to support him.


    Hapi looked at the scene in disbelief and wanted to get up and run away. He was kicked to pieces by Lin Yin long ago. He couldn''t move at all. He hated it in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Qimo''s husband, Lin Yin, a waste, was so sharp that Su tiger didn''t even bring so many people up.


    The people of the Dragon kingdom are really rubbish and completely unreliable.


    As I knew, let the top send some experts close to me. I shouldn''t believe the rubbish like Su tiger. I thought there was no need to mobilize people to deal with a Zhang Qimo. It was really careless.


    "Lin Yin, you''d better figure it out for me. Can you compete with Mr. harpy? Let go of me quickly. I can ensure you to leave this place safely today." Su tiger threatened and didn''t find out the situation at all.


    "Do you know that there are more than 50 people watching downstairs? You are an immortal and can''t get out of the door!"


    Just then, a rush of footsteps rushed up downstairs.


    Several of Su tiger''s men had just turned around and saw that three men with rapid skills rushed up with three fists and two feet, knocking all seven or eight bodyguards with tactical daggers to the ground.


    Shen San brought someone.


    "Lin Ye, you''re late. Are you and Mrs. Lin okay?" Shen San asked respectfully.


    Shen San followed the three brothers Liu Jun.


    After receiving Lin Yin''s notice, Shen San rushed over at the first time.


    He originally took people near the downtown area and stared at the group of Su tiger. He planned to start from the traitor Su tiger and dig out the secret business of the Latin group. Unexpectedly, this guy took Lin''s idea and rushed over.


    "This? Who are you and how did you get in?" said Harpy, frightened by the sudden change. "Where are the guards downstairs? How can you let anyone in?"


    "Oh, I have taken all the people downstairs," Shen said coldly.


    "How could it be!" hapi looked at Lin Yin and Shen San in disbelief.


    Rhode manor is the existence of dozens of gunmen. How can this stranger have the strength to win all? Besides, his name is Lin Yin. How can he have any skills?


    "You damn man, it''s stupid to help Lin Yin, such a waste!" said harpy. "Do you know who I am? I''m harpy of Latin group. If you hear my name, get out of here!"


    "With the wealth power of our Latin group, you can''t afford to offend. What can you do to help Lin Yin? Take him right away, and I can give you a lot of money and give you a chance to make a fortune in Qingyun city!" Ha PI said arrogantly.


    The wealth power of the Latin group has fatal temptation. At the beginning, he bought Su tiger into his own hands.


    Bang!


    As soon as harpy had finished, Shen Sanchong kicked him over with one foot, his face was angry, and his ears shook wildly on his face.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am?" Shen San grabbed hapi''s tie and said fiercely.


    No one has ever dared to speak so arrogantly in front of Lin Ye since he became the leader of Donghai province. The foreigner doesn''t look at any place and takes it as his home.


    Hapi was fooled and said, "I..."


    "You, are you third master Shen?"


    At this time, Su Hu, who was beaten and lying on the ground like a dead dog, said with trembling and a look of surprise and doubt.


    He is also in the underground world. He has seen Shen Sanyi from afar, but he is not familiar with him.


    "Tiger Su, you''re so brave. I''ve spoken on the road. I''ll do whoever works with these foreigners. Do you dare to be a running dog for the Latin group?" Shen Sanyin looked at Tiger Su coldly.


    "Ah!" tiger Su was so frightened that he lost his courage. He felt fear from the bottom of his heart. It was really Third Master Shen.


    At his level, he is half a grade lower than Qin Fugui. How can he be the opponent of Third Master Shen?


    If he had offended Lin Yin before, he would not be afraid of anything, but it was third master Shen face-to-face, which can completely copy his background. He won''t have to mix in Qingyun city in the future.


    "Third Master, you, how can you help this waste Lin Yin?" Su tiger asked incredulously, feeling very wrong.


    He met Third Master Shen and called Lin Yin Lord Lin. What ability can this worthless son-in-law have to make third master Shen respect him so much? It''s shocking.


    Shen San looked frightened and angry. He dared to say this in front of Lord Lin. he was looking for death.


    "Tiger Su, get down on your knees and talk to Lord Lin!"


    Su tiger looked stunned. He was frightened by Shen San''s name and momentum. He was about to kneel down, but he found that he had been beaten by Lin Yin and couldn''t kneel if he wanted to.


    Liu Jun saw that Su tiger was indifferent and dared to disrespect Lin Yin. He knocked down with a fist, grabbed the whole person directly and lifted it in the air. He just sat down, banged his knee on the ground and knelt down.


    "Uh! Ah!"


    Su Hu''s knee trembled wildly and his face roared with cramps.


    Lin Yin looked at the scene calmly, sat down on the sofa, lit a cigarette, motioned that Qi Mo also sat down at ease and handed her a cup of black tea.


    Zhang Qimo just calmed down and sat next to Lin Yin. She felt a lingering fear. She drank black tea silently and looked at Lin Yin.


    Now she is more and more curious about Lin Yin.


    Crackling, just as Lin Yin sat down to smoke, the three brothers Liu Jun were very sharp. They caught harpy and rod, all kneeling in front of the sofa and kneeling facing Lin Yin.


    The three people were embarrassed and looked at Lin Yin with fear.


    "Now, can we have a good conversation?" Lin Yin sneered, looked at HA PI with a expressionless face, and snuffed out the smoke in his hand.

 Chapter 176

    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I don''t know what you want to ask." Su Hu licked his face, kneeling in a very marked position, straightening his waist with a smiling face.


    It''s su tiger''s housekeeping skill. The situation is so obvious that he doesn''t bow his head quickly and will soon be convinced of Lin Yin. It''s this kind of soft bone, otherwise I wouldn''t be a dog for foreigners.


    "Sue tiger! Do you want to die? Working with my Latin group, you dare to divulge the secrets of our group?" said hapi, who couldn''t wait to threaten. He seemed very worried that sue tiger would tell their secrets.


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Jun slapped hapi in the face and hit him with a swollen half of his face.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you!" Liu Jun said fiercely. "You don''t know how to live or die. Lord Lin still talks so much nonsense face to face? What do you think Latin group can be?"


    "You..." hapi''s face twitched and was beaten dizzy.


    "What are you?"


    Without hesitation, Liu Jun threw his two fists in the face and was terrified. He was completely frightened by the ferocious momentum. Like this crazy foreigner who came to Donghai province from overseas to suck blood, he did it mercilessly.


    "If you don''t want to die, kowtow to Lord Lin now, and then shut up and say what to ask, or you''ll kill them all!" Shen San said coldly, shaking hapi all over.


    "This..."


    The three of hapi looked at each other, looked at Lin Yin with fear, and quickly lowered his head.


    Originally, I thought Lin Yin was just a useless son-in-law who didn''t have much ability. Unexpectedly, Shen San was all Lin Yin''s men and took all the bodyguards of Rhode manor. It''s really not angry.


    Harpy also knows Shen San''s position in Donghai province. Before, Latin group and Jiang Qi fought in business, Shen San also brought people forward.


    With harpy''s position as vice president of Latin group, the resources that can be mobilized are very powerful. Even the people of the Zhou and sun families should be polite, and few people pay attention to it in Qingyun city.


    However, Shen San and Jiang Qi are the sworn enemies that harpy has to fear. This falls into the wrong hands. If you don''t admit it, you may lose your life.


    "Lord Lin, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know your identity in advance. I was wrong. Please forgive me." hapi pretended to be full of sincere expression and knocked his head on the ground to worship.


    Lin Ye sneered and said nothing.


    "Lord Lin, you see, there is an old saying in the Dragon Kingdom, that is, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. Do you think you can turn fighting into friendship? I can lead the way. If you join hands with our Latin group, you can earn as much as you want in the East China Sea province." seeing that Lin Yin didn''t make a statement, hapi kept talking, "You have such great influence in Donghai province. With your talent, you are not willing to be limited to one province. Cooperating with our Latin group will soon sweep more than half of the dragon country. We have a lot of business. You can do whatever you want, and you must have a chance to pick up big money."


    With that, hapi smiled like a pug.


    Lin Yin shook his head. This kind of soft bone from abroad has to beat him on his knees to speak honestly. It is in response to the old saying of the Dragon kingdom that big capitalists are paper tigers.


    "Lord Lin, believe my sincerity, I can introduce the top person in charge of our Latin group to talk to you." hapi rubbed his knee and looked sincere.


    Lin Yin got up and kicked harpy to more than ten meters away, fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "What qualifications does your Latin group have to cooperate with me?" Lin Yinhan said. "Do you think everyone is like you scum? You can only see benefits in your eyes?"


    "You still want to do business with me and Qimo ahead? Lin Yin sneered, motioned Liu Jun in her eyes, and then sat back on the sofa.


    Liu Jun rushed up and grabbed hapi. After a violent beating, he was dying, and then dragged him over.


    Seeing that hapi was beaten into a dead dog, Sue tiger and rod were scared to death.


    Obviously, Lin Yin''s attitude doesn''t pay attention to the Latin group at all. What role can their two minions play?


    "Lord Lin, please forgive me. I was coerced by the Latin group to work with them. If I don''t work for them, I''ll die. I''m so capable." Su tiger quickly worshipped three times and kowtowed nine times. He kept pleading and was scared to death.


    This is the favorite excuse for traitors. Lin Yin gestured to Liu Jun in her eyes.


    Liu Jun pressed Su tiger''s back and hit him with two fists, breaking his spine.


    "What did Lord Lin ask you and what did you answer? Did you hear me?" Liu Jun said ruthlessly.


    Tiger Su inhaled in pain, but he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "What business did Latin group let you do?" Lin Yin asked.


    "It''s usually to be their bodyguards..." Su Hu said with a guilty heart. Looking at Lin Yin''s cold eyes, he said bitterly, "and..."


    In a few words, Su tiger threw all the things of the Latin group out, did everything, threatened, threatened and kidnapped in the business world, and did almost everything to plunder wealth. The most hateful thing was to threaten and lure female students and harm young people.


    "A bunch of scum!"


    Lin Yin couldn''t listen any more. He slapped tiger Su directly and beat him to lie on the ground, twitching and trembling.


    "No! Lord Lin, don''t kill me. I can tell you the secret that tiger Su doesn''t know." rod said quickly in fear.


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t speak, rod''s voice trembled and said, "Lord Lin, I know where the warehouse of Latin group is and the situation of the top person in charge of Latin group."


    "Rod! How dare you betray the group!" harpy stared at rod with an angry face.


    Rod knows that some Latin groups are secret. If he tells Lin Yin and Shen San all about them, it will bring unpredictable heavy losses to the group.


    At that time, even if Lin Yin doesn''t kill him, he will be held accountable when he returns to the group. It''s hard to live


    "Shen San, it''s up to you to clean up the mess. Sink the traitorous soft bone Su tiger and pry open harpy''s mouth." Lin Yin got up and said coldly, "deal with the Latin group and give me a report later."


    With that, Lin Yin took Zhang Qimo and turned out of Rhode manor.


    He was too lazy to pay any more attention. Shen San''s ability was completely enough to deal with the aftermath.


    "OK, Mr. Lin, go slowly." Shen San said respectfully, and then looked at Su Hu and his three people with cold eyes.


    It''s appalling to hear what rod said about the Latin group. They really don''t treat the dragon people as people in their business. Anyone can''t wait to die.


    "Ah! This..."


    Su Hu was completely stunned. He stared at Lin Yin''s back and was scared to death by Lin Yin''s words.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Shen San grabbed Su tiger and beat him violently. Then, there was a scream like killing a pig in the box, and the three people were crying and howling.


    When Shen San was in charge, the three brothers Liu Jun began to torture on the spot.


    On the other side, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo left Rhodes''s manor, so Wu Zheng drove to a bubble summer restaurant.


    "Lin Yin, will Latin group retaliate against you for doing so?" Zhang Qimo said anxiously, sitting in the back seat of the car.


    "Qimo, don''t worry. Don''t take these small things to heart. In the future, if you want to talk about business, send someone or let them come to the group. No matter who it is, you don''t need to talk about it in person." Lin Yin said.

 Chapter 177

    After eating late in the bubble summer restaurant, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo went home.


    Zhang Qimo still went back to Xuelong villa to rest, while Lin Yin went back to the artificial island.


    Shen San''s efficiency was very fast. That night, he pried harpy''s mouth open and called to inform the situation. Lin Yin didn''t hesitate. He immediately ordered Shen San to deal with everything and destroyed the warehouse of Latin group.


    the second day.


    Lin Yin went out at noon and took a bus to the Convention and Exhibition Building in the downtown area.


    Today, Qimo has a grand banquet to attend. It''s said that it''s about jewelry publicity. It''s also a celebrity gathering in Donghai province. Elites from all walks of life participate and exchange mutual business resources.


    Qi Mo is preparing to bid for a film and television script to make a promotional film.


    Even Zhang Qimo''s parents passed this time and wanted to show their faces in the circle.


    This business banquet has elites from all walks of life, Jiang Qi also participated in it, and there is a real estate bidding. Zhang Qimo is not very used to this kind of big scene, so he called himself.


    At the gate of the exhibition building, people came and went in front of the square, and there were many reporters holding up cameras.


    Lin Yin glanced and found that Wu Zheng''s car was parked in the parking lot. He knew that Qi Mo had entered the parking lot.


    Drop.


    At this time, the telephone rang.


    Shen San called.


    "Hey, Mr. Lin, I destroyed their warehouse last night. The Latin group reacted. Now they are very angry and send someone to do things on my site. What should we do?" Shen San''s respectful voice came over the phone.


    "We must make more efforts to do it. We must force their experts to come forward, find out the details, and find out the real person in charge of the Latin group first." Lin Yin said decisively.


    "I have something else to do. Call me again if there is any progress."


    "Yes." hearing Lin Yin''s orders, Shen San calmed down.


    After an explanation, Lin Yin hung up the phone, walked directly into the reception hall and got on the elevator.


    According to Shen San''s report last night, from what harpy said to the situation, the real principal of Latin group has never appeared in Qingyun city. Usually harpy is responsible for handling business affairs.


    Even Harpy, the vice president of Latin group, only knows the president in charge of business and the professional manager invited by Latin group. He doesn''t know who the real boss behind the scenes is.


    This made Lin Yin feel a little interesting. After Shen San reported his position, he asked him to take someone to the wharf to blow up the warehouse of Latin group in order to force the people behind the scenes out.


    It''s useless to deal with these business managers.


    Thinking, the elevator came to the 28th floor and opened the door.


    The Convention and exhibition hall on the 28th floor is full of middle-aged men and women with extraordinary dress. They are spread on the red carpet. The layout is very luxurious. Each long table is served with precious red wine and very professional waiters.


    The leaders of jewelry, medicine, real estate, finance and Qingyun city can see it. This is a circle to expand business contacts.


    Lin Yin saw the location of Zhang Qimo and walked over.


    Zhang Qimo, a family of three, sat in front of a table with several plates of exquisite snacks and two bottles of red wine.


    Opposite the three, there was a middle-aged man in a suit with a business atmosphere.


    "Lin Yin, don''t you have a decent suit? How can you come here dressed like this?" Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin with disgust on her face and was very impatient.


    Lin Yin was too lazy to talk to her, so she sat down with a golden dagger.


    "Who is this?" the middle-aged man glanced at Lin Yin and asked.


    "This is my daughter''s assistant, surnamed Lin."


    Before Zhang Qimo spoke, Lu Yahui said it first.


    "Assistant Lin, Hello, I''m Hu Xing, director of avant-garde film and television group." Hu Xing smiled and handed a business card.


    Lin Yin nodded and quietly accepted the business card.


    "President Zhang, the conditions of our company have been explained. Have you considered it?" Hu Xing said solemnly. "This time, Hu Jinwang, the most famous star of our company, came to Donghai province. There is just a schedule, which can definitely help your company achieve the expected publicity effect."


    Zhang Qimo looked hesitant, obviously still thinking about something.


    In fact, she wants to find a film and television company that is more professional in jewelry for publicity. It''s best to make a documentary instead of using that kind of traffic star. After all, this is to promote high-end jewelry, not a cheap commodity. Maybe the star has a lot of fans, but it may not pay for it.


    "Oh, the star of your company is Hu Jinwang? I''ve heard of him, the one who often goes on TV? He''s very famous." Lu Yahui said with a smile.


    "Qimo, choose this company. Hu Jinwang is very famous and popular. Let him be the image spokesman of the group for publicity. I think it''s OK." Lu Yahui said.


    Zhang Qimo hesitated and said, "well, let Mr. Hu Jinwang talk about the contract."


    "OK, president Zhang, I''ll ask Mr. Jinwang to come and wish us a happy cooperation." Hu Xing smiled and immediately got up and pulled out a phone call.


    "Qimo, by the way, didn''t I ask you to tell Lin Yin to bring gifts? Why don''t you want to do this?" Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin with empty hands and didn''t look very good. "I heard that Chairman Jiang Qi will come here this time. They don''t know to bring gifts to thank you and get through the relationship?"


    "Yes, President Jiang will come later. It''s not interesting for you to dress like this. We all feel ashamed."


    Then Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng spoke endlessly to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin turned a blind eye and poured a glass of wine to drink.


    He is really waiting for Jiang Qi, but he wants to wait for Jiang Qi to come and tell him something.


    After a while, Hu Xing and a good-looking young man came over.


    Young men wear fancy clothes, a famous brand, European and American style with antique shirts. They can''t tell what style and charm it is. If they don''t understand the style, they feel very fashionable.


    "Hello, Mr. Hu Jinwang." Zhang Qimo said politely.


    "Hello, president Zhang. You seem to be more beautiful than I thought." Hu Jinwang smiled. When he looked at Zhang Qimo, his eyes brightened and he felt incredible.


    Later, he glanced at Lin Yin, and his pride was not concealed.


    "It''s really Mr. Hu Jinwang, a big star." Lu Yahui looked excited. Unexpectedly, Qi Mo can now invite such stars on TV to cooperate.


    "Well, president Zhang, I heard you want to cooperate with me?" Hu Jinwang said faintly, with a proud expression. "I don''t like the noisy environment. If I want to talk about cooperation, let''s talk while eating and drinking. I''ll book a box. I hope you can dress up more fashionable and avant-garde. I don''t like a party without style."

 Chapter 178

    "Mr. Hu, what are you talking about?" Zhang Qimo frowned and was angry at this rude appearance.


    Hu Jinwang disapproved and said with a smile, "president Zhang, don''t you want me to run your group as an image spokesman and make a promotional film?"


    "You should find out how much effect my millions of fans can bring?" Hu Jinwang said proudly. "So, you have to show a sincere attitude? In this place, I have no mind to talk about business with a group of dressed up Hicks."


    With that, Hu Jinwang looked at Zhang Qimo with a smile and a light in his eyes.


    Lin Yin glanced at Hu Jinwang and shook her head. It was another waste thing packaged by capital to consume the public.


    "Qimo, this is a big star. Go and book a box." Lu Yahui advised, "people can bring great publicity effect to the group."


    "Mr. Hu, let''s talk about good things here," Zhang Qimo said solemnly. "I have other business to talk about at this banquet. It''s impossible to delay things because of you alone."


    "Oh?" Hu Jinwang frowned slightly, shook his wrist watch and took a look, "president Zhang, my time is very precious. I won''t have this opportunity next time."


    "To tell you the truth, president Zhang, as far as the scale of your Zhang Jewelry Group is concerned, it''s not worth my endorsements at all." Hu Jinwang said faintly, "what I endorse are all well-known enterprises in the country. Isn''t that the person on the rich list?"


    Under the packaging and publicity of the film and television group, Hu Jinwang has millions of fans. Of course, I don''t know whether these fans are true or false. Anyway, the popularity is very high.


    "Qimo, there''s no need to talk to him." Lin Yin said calmly and declined.


    Hu Jinwang is also a person who has heard of it by chance and doesn''t know how to get angry. There is no representative film and television work, but he has been praised by some unscrupulous media.


    This kind of person to represent the jewelry group is simply wasting money and damaging his reputation with money.


    "Who are you? I''m talking to president Zhang. What''s your qualification to interrupt?" Hu Jinwang angrily questioned Lin Yin. He was very angry.


    "Hu big star, sorry, ignore him. He''s just a little assistant." Lu Yahui said with a smiling face. Seeing that the big star was angry, she quickly apologized.


    "Hum! The little assistant dares to talk more. I think he can be fired." Hu Jinwang said with disdain on his face.


    Luyahui said: "Mr. Hu, you see, our group is also very sincere. You see what conditions you need, just open it."


    "Well, for president Zhang''s sake, I don''t remember villains." Hu Jinwang said impatiently. "I''ll tell you the conditions slowly. It''s actually very simple."


    "I only stay in Donghai province for seven days. During the shooting of promotional films in seven days, I need a team of bodyguards to follow me 24 hours at any time. Oh, in addition, I need a team of reporters and a team of motorcade with more than one million levels to escort me back and forth. The most advanced hotel in Qingyun city has the highest level of clothing, food, housing and transportation. That''s not much to say. It''s the most basic." Hu Jinwang said with great style, "In addition, president Zhang, I need you to accompany me for three meals."


    Zhang Qimo''s face is not good-looking. He can''t hear it. This big brand is playing.


    Lin Yin sneered and asked, "who do you think you are? National Ambassador?"


    It''s ridiculous. It''s actually just a clown to have such a big trip.


    "What are you talking about? Are you talking here?" Hu Jinwang said angrily. "At first glance, you are a person who has never seen the world? Such an array is just my standard configuration. Can''t you imagine being stimulated?"


    "Oh? That''s right. After all, you and I are not at the same level at all. I heard that your name is Lin Yin. You''re a waste son-in-law of president Zhang''s family? A garbage man who only depends on President Zhang for dinner?" Hu Jinwang disdained ridicule. "Talking to people like you, I think it''s lowering my level."


    "Lin Yin, you don''t know anything about business. What are you talking about here?" Lu Yahui taught her a lesson and looked eager.


    In her opinion, Lin Yingen was deliberately making trouble, jealous that Hu Jinwang was young, promising and a big star.


    "Mr. Hu, you said too many conditions. Our group can''t do this and there''s no need to cooperate." Zhang Qimo said decisively without hesitation.


    Since becoming the president of the group, she has not been so indecisive in dealing with business.


    "President Zhang, what do you mean? Do you despise Hu Jinwang?" Hu Jinwang became angry with shame and sneered. "I have given you the face of Zhang''s jewelry group. A small company is still competing with me? If you don''t look good, I would talk about business with your group? Do you deserve it?"


    "Brokers, don''t talk to their Zhang group. In addition, release a news to me that their group attitude is bad." Hu Jinwang arrogantly turned around and instructed the broker, "you Zhang Jewelry Group don''t want to cooperate with any companies in the film and television industry. No one dares to answer the business that Hu Jinwang didn''t answer!"


    "This? Lin Yin, look at you. You screwed up again." Lu Yahui said anxiously. She didn''t know how her daughter could listen to Lin Yin and lose a good business.


    "Of course, it''s not impossible to beg me. Let that waste son-in-law lie down and apologize. President Zhang will have a meal with me and apologize, and I''ll forget it." Hu Jinwang said carelessly.


    "Oh? I apologize?" Lin Yin looked at Hu Jinwang with interest.


    "To tell you the truth, I apologize for your happy appearance. It''s all for your face," Hu Jinwang said disdainfully.


    "Who do you want to apologize to?"


    To tell the truth, a middle-aged man in a formal black suit came over with a serious expression and stared at Hu Jinwang coldly.


    Hu Jinwang was angry and was about to get angry. When he saw someone coming, he smiled and said, "ah? It''s President Jiang. Why are you so free?"


    Jiang Qi came. Looking at the expressionless Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo, who didn''t look very good, he was a little flustered.


    During the absence of President Lin, the Latin group robbed huge interests from the mall. It was afraid that President Lin would be blamed. It was in a very bad mood. Today, I was ready to report to you. As a result, I ran into a stupid thing like Hu Jinwang who didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "President Jiang, doesn''t your group need to publicize the real estate? I''m willing to help President Jiang shoot the real estate promotional film for free." Hu Jinwang said flatteringly, trying to curry favor with the rich man in the East China Sea.


    "What are you? Playing big cards here?" Jiang Qi scolded angrily.

 Chapter 179

    "Ah? President Jiang, why are you angry?"


    Hu Jinwang was frightened by Jiang Qi and smiled with fear.


    I don''t understand why Jiang Qi suddenly scolded him.


    However, Jiang Qi, a man with a fortune against the sky and the existence of the first level of business in Donghai Province, is simply not something he can provoke. He should laugh like a dog when scolded.


    "Dare to be arrogant in front of president Zhang and President Lin? Do you think you are a big brand? How much weight do you have? Something like a dog." Jiang Qi scolded impolitely and stared at Hu Jinwang.


    I really don''t know whether to live or die. As long as people like Hu Jinwang spend capital to hype, even dogs can hold them up and wear necklaces. How dare they shout in front of figures like President Lin?


    Especially on this occasion, if you don''t blow his face up today, how can you tell President Lin?


    "Well, Mr. Jiang, where did I offend you?" Hu Jinwang said with a frightened face, sweating on his forehead. He didn''t know where I offended Jiang Qi. He came up with a scolding.


    "Stand aside. You don''t have a share in talking here."


    Jiang Qi shouted angrily, frightening Hu Jinwang to stand aside honestly.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Lin." Jiang Qi smiled at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo and said hello politely.


    "President Jiang." Zhang Qimo also responded politely.


    "Is this president Jiang Qi?" Lu Yahui said in surprise. "President Jiang, I really thank you for helping my family Qimo last time."


    "Mr. Jiang, enjoy a meal when you have time." Zhang Xiufeng also said with a smile.


    Both of them know the reason why their daughter Zhang Qimo can become the chairman of Zhang''s jewelry group. They respect Jiang Qi, the God of wealth.


    "President Jiang, what can I do for you?" Zhang Qimo asked positively.


    Although she talked about business with Jiang Qi last time, she didn''t know much about Jiang Qi''s character and didn''t have much contact. She only knew that she had a strong relationship with Lin Yin.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just passed by. I can''t see anyone arrogant here." Jiang Qi said carelessly. He glanced at Hu Jinwang. He trembled and looked very frightened.


    "I''m sorry! Mr. Zhang, it was all a misunderstanding before. I didn''t speak rude until I drank too much." Hu Jinwang didn''t hesitate. He quickly joined hands to apologize to Zhang Qimo. His face was sincere and worthy of being an actor.


    As soon as he saw that Jiang Qi, the God of wealth, had such a strong relationship with Zhang Qi Mo''s family, he immediately thought of apologizing and showing weakness.


    Such powerful people can''t afford to offend.


    Zhang Qimo looked as usual and ignored Hu Jinwang''s repeated face.


    "Mr. Zhang, I think it''s a good thing to cooperate with your group. Let''s talk about signing the contract." Hu Jinwang smiled and changed his mind immediately.


    It is obvious that President Jiang has already yelled at me and is ignorant of good or bad. I''m afraid there is no good fruit to eat.


    "Did I let you talk?" Jiang Qi looked at Hu Jinwang coldly.


    Hu Jinwang''s smiling expression froze and forced his smile.


    Jiang Qi looked straight at Lin Yin and asked, "President Lin, can you have a cup of tea?"


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, got up and walked over.


    Jiang Qi followed him and gave Hu Jinwang a cold look. "Now come to the business hall of Ocean Group."


    "OK! OK, President Jiang, I''ll go there now." Hu Jinwang bowed and nodded, followed eagerly.


    "What''s the matter? Daughter, why did President Jiang invite Lin Yin to tea instead of you?" Lu Yahui looked at Zhang Qimo and asked suspiciously.


    This is too strange. Did Jiang Qi, a rich man in the East China Sea, come here just to invite Lin Yin to have a cup of tea? Is he qualified? Shouldn''t he invite Qi Mo?


    "I don''t know. Maybe Lin Yin and Jiang have some business." Zhang Qimo said.


    "Hey, Qimo, I tell you, don''t let Lin Yin, the white eyed wolf, take this good way. President Jiang and other figures of the God of wealth, you need to win over more..." Lu Yahui hated iron and steel and educated her. In her opinion, Qimo really won''t come. Even Lin Yin knows to curry favor with her.


    Zhang Qimo shook her head and didn''t bother to say more. She knew that Lin Yin and Jiang Qi had long been friends. Last time, she told her parents that Lin Yin helped introduce them. They didn''t believe it


    It is estimated that no matter what they say, neither of them will believe that Lin Yin is actually very capable.


    Under the guidance of Jiang Qi, Lin Yin came to a decorated office and sat down in the boss''s chair.


    Hu Jinwang also followed Jiang Qi in.


    "Lin Yin, do you understand some rules? You sat in the boss''s chair before President Jiang sat down?" Hu Jinwang said angrily, "Jiang always gives you face. Do you really push your nose and face?"


    Hu Jinwang also saw that Lin Yin should have some business contacts with President Jiang, but he didn''t know how to sit in President Jiang''s position? As a waste, he is totally different from President Jiang. This behavior shows that his IQ is too low.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea. Up to now, this fool hasn''t distinguished the situation, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Lin Yin, are you retarded? Don''t you give up your seat to President Jiang?" Hu Jinwang scolded, then looked at Jiang Qi with a smile, "President Jiang, you said his words are too degrading. Let me help you clean him up?"


    Pop!


    Jiang Qi slapped Hu Jinwang in the face. He was covered on the spot and smiled.


    "This? President Jiang, are you going too far?" Hu Jinwang dared to be angry but not to speak, with a look of humiliation on his face.


    At least it''s also a big star in the public eye. It''s not flattered by a lot of fans. I''m very angry when I''m pulled out of my face.


    "Too much? What are you like a dog?" Jiang Qi said disdainfully. "Are there fans on the Internet every day, and the water army has inflated your mentality? Who is your father? Believe it or not, I''ll call you dong Li now and make you a lost dog overnight?"


    If Hu Jinwang had not been brought to President Lin, such characters would not have been qualified to talk to themselves.


    "I......" Hu Jinwang turned pale and pleaded, "President Jiang, I''m sorry. Don''t tell Dong Li to block me!"


    "Lin is always my distinguished guest. Now go and apologize to Mr. Lin. if he is not satisfied, your star road will be broken." Jiang Qi disdained and looked at his watch. "Give you a minute to talk, and then get out right away!"


    "Ah? President Lin?" Hu Jinwang looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. Lin Yin had such a good relationship with President Jiang?


    One minute? Hu Jinwang was terrified. If he went out like this, his life would be over.


    With a pitiful look on his face, Hu Jinwang stooped in front of Lin Yin and said, "President Lin, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Please help me plead for President Jiang. Give me a chance. I''m willing to make a promotional film for your group for free!"

 Chapter 180

    "Give you a chance?" Lin Yin sneered. "Help shoot promotional videos for free? Don''t need millions of teams?"


    "Mr. Lin, I''m wrong! I was blind to Taishan before. It''s my honor to publicize for a big man like you!" Hu Jinwang licked his smiling face and said, "I don''t need any team. As long as you give me a chance, I will do well and absolutely satisfy Mr. Lin!"


    "It''s late." Lin Yin said calmly, tasted a cup of tea, got up slowly, and didn''t bother to pay attention to such a small role.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t go. When I finish, I have many fans and can definitely make a very good publicity effect!" Hu Jinwang said hurriedly, running over to plead for mercy for fear that Lin Yin would leave.


    He is really afraid. What kind of person is Jiang Qi? The money in his hand is completely unimaginable. Throwing money can kill him, let alone Dong Li, who holds him in one hand, is a very important strategic partner.


    Just one phone call, it can call him back. Because his weight is too low.


    "Get out of the way! Don''t you understand what President Lin said? Do you want to block the road?" Jiang Qi angrily scolded, frightening Hu Jinwang from approaching, with a bitter face.


    "President Jiang, really give me a chance to show my talent!" Hu Jinwang climbed down and hugged Jiang Qi''s calf, pleading with a look of crying to death.


    Bang!


    Jiang Qi kicked Hu Jinwang away with his backhand, which made him tremble on the ground.


    "You really don''t want to be ashamed!" said Jiang qihan. "What talent do you have? What are you without capital speculation? President Lin''s company cooperated with you to let you make promotional films. It''s a great fortune for you. You don''t know whether it''s good or bad. No one saved you!"


    "One minute is up. Hu Jinwang, go back and talk to you, Dong Li. I promise you won''t have any chance of commercial performance." Jiang Qi said in a deep voice.


    It''s not easy to bring down Hu Jinwang, a consumer product fried with money. Moreover, this kind of person has no practical talent at all, so he is very afraid of losing the support of capital. Without hype, he can''t catch fire.


    "This?" Hu Jinwang looked frightened. It seemed that Lin Yin was not so simple on the surface. Even Jiang Qi respected Lin Yin so much?


    Plop!


    Hu Jinwang rushed up, knelt down towards Lin Yin at the door and begged with his hands.


    "President Lin, please kneel down and give me a chance! Don''t let Dong Li refrigerate me!" Hu Jinwang said bitterly.


    "Cold storage? I didn''t ruin your reputation. I''ve given you a chance to expose your clown face." Lin Yin shook her head and said calmly, "you don''t have the strength at all. Do you want to be a star?"


    This kind of person who deceives the world and steals fame is really shameless. He has to show off his face in front of the public and corrupt the atmosphere.


    "Go away! If you block President Lin''s way again, you have no food to eat!"


    With an angry face, President Jiang kicked away Hu Jinwang, who was kneeling in the way at the door.


    Lin Yin walked out of the office with a negative hand. Jiang Qi followed behind. Hu Jinwang''s face was full of despair, as if he had been drained of his strength and knelt limply on the ground.


    Offended a mysterious and powerful figure, he can''t be popular anymore.


    After reaching Lin Yin''s level, a casual word can change a person''s life destiny.


    In the reception hall, Lin Yin walked on the red carpet without expression.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to deal with Hu Jinwang. The boss of their film and Television Group has very important business relations with our ocean group." Jiang Qi said respectfully, "I''ll report to you about the Latin group before, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "come on, what little moves are Latin group doing in the business circles of Donghai province?"


    "The most important thing is that they robbed a real estate project in the science and technology city last time," said Jiang Qi carefully. "The loss is not great, but it is a great challenge to the authority of our group in the industry."


    "In addition, Latin group also has a foothold in other industries." Jiang Qi said patiently, "they have sufficient funds and strong business means. They have thrown out a plan to build a new science and technology city. They want to build a one-stop economic and ecological chain in the science and Technology City, including high-end communities, business squares, commodity streets, high-end buildings, entertainment, dining chairs."


    "I have a great appetite. I want to press down many industries and become the leader of the business community in Donghai province through the large project of science and Technology City," said Jiang Qi.


    Originally, with the strong financial support of President Lin and Shen Sanqiang, he was almost invincible in the business circles of Donghai province. But when this Latin group came, it was a big cake. It was a dragon crossing the river. It also tried to build a science and technology city and swallowed the cakes of many industries at one go.


    In particular, these people are really good at business. They are very skilled in annexation, exclusion and suppression in finance. There is also a group of powerful underground forces. In addition to their own ocean group, other enterprises in Qingyun city are not rivals of Latin group at all, just like a group of fat sheep being slaughtered madly.


    "I heard that this celebrity banquet, as well as the business meetings of other buildings in the science and technology city?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I invite you to come here this time. In addition to reporting the situation, I also want you to take charge of this business activity." Jiang Qi said solemnly, "Latin group is well prepared. It has long issued a message to win all the projects of science and technology city. This time, a business delegation has also been sent."


    "I don''t know, Mr. Lin, what are you going to do with them?"


    Lin Yin said faintly, "since it''s a commercial collision, let''s use formal commercial means. Lest we bully them, they can''t beat me."


    "Yes!" Jiang Qi said excitedly, just waiting for Lin Zong.


    It''s been so crowded out by the Latin group these days. As soon as President Lin spoke, he was immediately calm and not afraid of whether the follow-up funds were enough.


    Jiang Qi has no doubt about President Lin''s ability.


    After a while, Lin Yin and Jiang Qi came to a luxury conference room with Western decoration style. It was covered with red carpet. All kinds of people were walking around, and there were several foreign businessmen.


    Lin Yin and Jiang Qi sit in a separate box upstairs, which is exclusive to VIP guests and marked as the seat of Ocean Group.


    In addition, there are several box seats, all of which are the top chaebol groups in Qingyun city.


    "Oh? The people of Ocean Group are here? Jiang Qi, last time you didn''t have enough funds to win the bid. Without this financial resources, you still want to compete with our Latin group this time? Don''t be ashamed and laugh."


    A blonde young woman standing downstairs said sarcastically. The pronunciation and tone of dragon language is very strange.

 Chapter 181

    "Oh? It turned out that President Jiang of Ocean Group came. Didn''t he say he had to win it last time, but Latin group robbed the project of the science and technology city?" another business person sneered.


    "It''s hard to say. Who knows that Jiang is not fully funded this time. He wants to call back the losses he suffered last time."


    "Are you kidding? This time it''s a large commercial square project in the science and Technology City, which is larger than the last time. Jiang Qi didn''t even have enough money last time. Can he compare with the Latin group this time?"


    There was much discussion in the reception hall. Jiang Qi''s face was very ugly and sank.


    The last incident caused a stir in the business circles of Donghai province. He was beaten in the face on the spot, which dealt a heavy blow to his prestige and the prestige of Ocean Group.


    Now any clown character dares to jump out and ridicule him. Of course, these people are running dogs for the Latin group.


    "Mr. Lin, I didn''t do well last time, which humiliated the group." Jiang Qi bowed his head and blushed, which made Mr. Lin feel embarrassed when he witnessed the current situation.


    After all, Ocean Group is the asset of President Lin. he is helping President Lin manage his family business. As a result, he has achieved such a reputation. It is conceivable that he is ashamed.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and patted Jiang Qi on the shoulder.


    "Don''t talk about the past. Take it this time."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Jiang Qi nodded positively.


    At this time, all the people in the reception hall were seated, and the business team entered their own business box.


    More than a dozen business boxes can watch the scene through special glass windows.


    A very elegant middle-aged female host stepped onto the red carpet platform, holding a pile of documents in his hand, facing the seat, raised the microphone and said positively: "the representatives of the heads of households of the science and technology city on the seat, all the important chaebols involved in this project investment have arrived. You can quote your own prices and communicate with each other."


    With that, the hostess looked at the people with a dignified look and stopped talking.


    This tender is private.


    The big plan of the science and technology city project was thrown out by the Latin group. Last time, it acquired the land development rights of several old buildings. This time, it organized the big boss of the nearby real estate owners to make the acquisition.


    Sitting on the seats are big heads of households near the science and technology city plan, holding many development rights and real estate land in their hands.


    Of course, they can''t develop with their own financial resources. If they can cooperate with chaebols who intend to develop projects, they can naturally enjoy higher profits.


    "Mr. Lin, this is my plan. This time, I plan a world city project, which is close to the science and technology city of Latin group." Jiang Qi said zhengse and handed over a document.


    Lin Yin quietly took the document, drank it with a white porcelain teacup, and looked at the document in his hand.


    This is a standard project plan. Jiang Qi did it himself. He was a professional in this field in his university. He has been involved in business for many years. His writing is very standardized and organized, which is also an expression of his talent.


    Jiang Qi''s plan is to build a world city real estate, which also has this one-stop entertainment industry and import and export commodity service industry to compete with the technology city of Latin group.


    Lin Yin put down his tea cup and said faintly, "this project book is very good. You can follow this plan."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin." Jiang Qi nodded solemnly. He was very useful to get the affirmation of Mr. Lin. after all, Mr. Lin paid money and power. He should show Mr. Lin his level at the right time regardless of anything at ordinary times.


    "It''s just a little bad. The project you plan is too stingy. If you want to do the project, you must be large." Lin Yin said calmly. "If you expand the scale three times, it must be larger than the science and technology city of Latin group."


    "Triple the expansion?" Jiang Qi looked shocked. His project book was already very ambitious. It was estimated that the development funds invested would be almost more than 3 billion, and then he used his network resources to summon companies and groups from all walks of life to move in.


    Unexpectedly, President Lin thought he was too stingy and expanded the scale three times. This is a basic project of tens of billions! What a great spirit is this?


    "OK! Mr. Lin, this is no problem. I''ll go back and plan again." Jiang Qi said excitedly. With Mr. Lin behind, what else can Latin group be.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "well, you can rest assured to bid this time."


    As they were talking, the representatives of the heads of household on the seats in the hall could not wait, and their faces were eager.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Qingliang group has the right to develop and use three business squares, buildings and five residential areas next to the science and technology city. These are integrated resources. All major heads of household have negotiated and fully handed over to Qingliang group to make a quotation as a representative." a middle-aged man in a formal suit got up and said.


    Qingliang group is also one of the best real estate companies in Donghai province. This time, it plans to participate in the business war between Latin group and ocean group. Of course, businessmen are mainly interested. Whoever gives more money and enough interests, just follow there.


    "Is Mr. Zhao of Qingliang group right? Our Latin group has a plan for a long time, with an initial investment of 2 billion as the basic capital, and the total plan is expected to invest 5 billion. After the construction of the science and Technology City, our Latin group will be responsible for recruiting the resources of all channel merchants. You heads of households do not have to bear any risk."


    The blonde woman who had mocked Jiang Qi before stood on the railing on the second floor with a glass of red wine in her hand and said confidently.


    "Ms. Lina is still generous. She is expected to invest 5 billion! She is worthy of being the representative of the Latin group! She has too strong financial resources!" the people on the seat boasted.


    As soon as these words were said, all the people present looked at the box of Shanghai foreign group on the floor and looked forward to it.


    Because, in the business circles of Donghai Province, no group dares to compete with Latin group, and only Ocean Group is the object of competition.


    "Mr. Lin, how to deal with this?" Jiang Qi asked hesitantly.


    Latin group is really rich and powerful. The investment plan of 5 billion yuan is thrown out, and the impact is too strong. This is a black and white contract to be signed. It''s not a slogan to shout casually.


    "You can quote her double price," Lin Yin said calmly.


    The development right of a large project is not equal to a commodity. It will buy a loss. As long as the operation is good, it will not lose or even make a lot of money.


    The most important thing is to crack down on the arrogance of the Latin group, otherwise once the ocean group loses its prestige, it will no longer have to mix in the business world.


    "Ms. Lina, your Latin group''s project plan is too stingy. Our ocean Group expects a project investment of 10 billion. All other heads of household don''t have to consider. Just sit on the ground and collect the money." Jiang Qi walked out of the box and said with a full spirit, looking coldly at the blonde.

 Chapter 182

    "What? Ten billion investment plan, isn''t this a joke?"


    "This? Last time, the price of 2 billion yuan of ocean group could not compete with that of Latin group. This time, it was 10 billion yuan. Is there any super chaebol behind it?"


    As Jiang Qi quoted the price, all the distinguished guests present exclaimed. It was incredible.


    Latin group''s 5 billion investment plan is enough exaggeration. This time, it will directly invest 10 billion, and it also promises not to take care of other things on behalf of the head of household.


    This is equivalent to taking money to fill the risk hole. Where else can we find such business partners?


    For a time, everyone''s heart was inclined to the ocean group.


    "Mr. Jiang Qi? Aren''t you exaggerating? It needs to be witnessed by the official, not just yelling." Lina frowned and looked at Jiang Qi in disbelief.


    "Ms. Lina, why can you say such childish words on such a solemn occasion? I''m shouting prices?" Jiang Qi sneered and felt proud when he saw the arrogant and domineering foreign girl panicked.


    "Yes, Ms. Lina, does your Latin group look down on our Qingyun business association too much? How can you allow arbitrary quotation on such occasions? Business is about integrity. How can President Jiang shout?"


    "If your Latin group has this sincerity, it will offer a more attractive investment plan than President Jiang, otherwise don''t be sour here!"


    "This... Me." Lina''s face turned red. She was confused for a moment. She was caught talking and made people laugh.


    The 10 billion plan thrown out by Jiang Qi is really a heavy bomb. It has great impact, and she can''t accept it for a moment.


    Originally, when I came to talk about business this time, the upper limit of the plan was 6 billion. I planned to integrate the land and real estate resources near the science and technology city for development again.


    But as a result, I didn''t expect that ocean group had so much money and prepared 10 billion funds.


    Latin group has not prepared so much funds for its business strategic deployment. At this time, even if you call the top person in charge, it won''t work.


    The use of such a large amount of funds must be through the group board meeting. It can be said that this time I was caught off guard.


    "Business representatives, don''t worry." Lina forced herself to calm down. "The 10 billion plan is nothing. I hope you put aside your land for the time being. Our group will throw out a better plan and make more profits than ocean group!"


    "Shelving? Are you kidding? Ms. Lina, we respect Latin group, but you let us not do business that makes money clearly and wait for your plan?"


    "Ms. Lina, what you said is ridiculous. We have no reason and obligation to put it aside for you."


    The people in the audience immediately retorted and were very disgusted with Lina''s pompous words.


    People throw out the investment project with double price of your group and let the big guy wait for you to open a better one? Isn''t this a play? Is it true that only Latin group has the strength to develop large projects?


    Lina was a little angry. Seeing that the authority couldn''t control the field, she said coldly: "I hope you don''t fight against our Latin group! Otherwise, there will be no good fruit to eat! If you dare to sign a contract with ocean group, you will definitely regret it!"


    "This..."


    "Ms. Lina, are you, are you a threat?"


    With Lina''s tough tone, all the elites in the field looked ugly and hesitated.


    The prestige of the Latin group is known to those in the industry. There are a group of fierce people secretly. The means are extremely ferocious. As long as the group wants to win the business, it will get it by all means, not hesitate to take coercive measures.


    Some time ago, the bosses of several companies were disheartened because they offended the Latin group. They lost their wealth overnight, went bankrupt and rolled out of Qingyun city.


    "Lina, are you too arrogant? Openly threatening? Where is Qingyun city?" asked Jiang Qi angrily.


    He was almost killed by the Latin group last time. If Shen San hadn''t arrived in time, people would be cold.


    Obviously, the Latin group brought the bloody capital and simply wanted to monopolize the business community in Donghai province.


    "Threat?" Lina smiled with disdain in her eyes. "President Jiang, didn''t you suffer enough last time? You have to fight against our Latin group? Do you have this strength?"


    I don''t know where Jiang Qi got a lot of financial support, but what''s that like? Without corresponding strength, no matter how rich ocean group is, it is just a fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    "Hehe, your Latin group has no money. What business are you still talking about here? Come on if you have any means!" said Jiang Qi coldly. President Lin is behind it and is not afraid of the threat of the Latin group.


    "You guys, don''t be afraid of threats!" Jiang Qi looked at the people downstairs and said positively, "now I''ll let the business team show you the business plan and follow up the handover. Our group will immediately start next to the science and technology city and develop the world city project."


    "You! Do you want to die?" Lina looked at Jiang Qi angrily and was angry with her strong tone. Just a local tyrant of the Dragon Kingdom, dare you clamor against a multinational group like them?


    "Ms. Lina, if your Latin group wants to win the development right, speak with strength and don''t abuse women? OK?"


    "Tut Tut, this is also the business representative of multinational groups. His quality is worrying."


    Everyone present took advantage of the situation to ridicule.


    They have long hated the Latin group''s wantonly making money and cutting off people''s wealth in Qingyun city. If it were not for the support of Ocean Group, they would not find an opportunity to ridicule.


    Lina''s angry complexion turned red and angrily took people out. She couldn''t compare the money. No one was afraid of playing prestige. She didn''t have the face to stay here again.


    Seeing the situation, Jiang Qi smiled and made a phone call. Soon, the business team of Ocean Group came outside the door and began to hand over documents with the business representatives on the seat.


    The overall situation is settled.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you think of the next business? Does the woman want to leave her?" Jiang Qi turned to Lin Yin and asked respectfully.


    Lin Yin was still tasting tea and said, "just let Qin Fugui send someone to follow her. Now it''s mainly to find out the real people in power behind the Latin group."


    The former harpy and this Lina are just representatives of the Latin group. The real master behind the scenes is very clever and has never appeared in Qingyun city.


    "You are responsible for following up the follow-up of the world city," Lin Yin said. "I will let someone enter the group account."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Jiang Qi nodded.


    Lin Yin got up and walked out of the box. Jiang Qi respectfully sent him to the reception hall. Then he came back to deal with business.


    At the business hall, Zhang Qimo and his family are still talking about publicity with another film and television company.


    Lin Yin thought for a moment and sent a short message to Yu Zecheng, asking him to transfer funds from Dijing.

 Chapter 183

    Lina, a member of the Latin group, with several foreign bodyguards, angrily got off the elevator and walked to the parking lot.


    She dialed a phone call in a respectful tone and chattered in a foreign language. Then she seemed to get some instructions. Her face suddenly looked better and got on the business RV.


    When the RV left the underground parking lot, two ordinary Audi followed.


    Two middle-aged men in Zhongshan suits looked at the distant vehicle and sat in the car with dignified faces.


    "What do you think? There''s a branch of Latin group in Qingyun city? It seems that it''s still fighting with the ocean group? What''s behind the ocean group? Dare to fight?"


    "Qingyun city is not simple. The man surnamed Lin is obviously a hidden expert. I investigated all his background and found nothing. In my opinion, he is just a waste son-in-law who eats soft food."


    "However, the only clue I found is that Lin Yin''s wife''s Zhang Jewelry Group has a little human relationship with Jiang Qi of Ocean Group. This time, Lin Yin and his wife came here for jewelry publicity."


    "Don''t worry about the Latin group. We''re going to kill Lin Yin this time. The chess pieces have been laid. Wait. When we have absolute confidence, we''ll kill with one shot."


    With that, the black Bentley left the underground parking lot.


    After a while, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo got off the elevator and came to the underground parking lot to pick up the car.


    Lu Yahui and his wife were in high spirits. They took an Audi A8 and a full-time driver. Since their daughter Zhang Qimo made a lot of money, their living standards have also improved. They can''t wait for Qi Mo to bring a car.


    Zhang Qimo''s car was still the car sent by Lin Yin. They sat in the back seat. Wu Zheng started the car and drove on the prosperous Avenue.


    "Lin Yin, what did you do with President Jiang just now? Why did Hu Jinwang suddenly come to apologize, completely changed his appearance, pleaded in every way to make promotional films for the company, and said that he didn''t want money for free, but also gave gifts..." Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin and asked suspiciously.


    It''s so strange. Not long after Lin Yin''s front foot left, Hu Jinwang ran over with a smiling face, just like a face changing trick.


    The front shelf is higher than the sky. As a result, I begged to shoot promotional videos for free


    Lin Yin smiled and shook his head. Hu Jinwang ran to beg Qi Mo, which was shameless.


    "What did you say?" Lin Yin smiled.


    "I refused directly. I suspect this person has a brain problem." Zhang Qimo frowned. "This kind of person will make promotional films for the group, which will have a negative effect and affect the reputation of the group."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry about this clown."


    Zhang Qimo wanted to stop talking, but he didn''t ask any more. Lin Yin and Jiang Qi are friends. It is estimated that Jiang Qi came forward to speak.


    But she doesn''t know exactly what the relationship is. But last time, I also knew that Shen San was a friend of Lin Yin. In the business world, I also heard about the joint efforts of Jiang Qi and Shen San Qiang.


    Therefore, she vaguely inferred that Lin Yin, Jiang Qi and Shen San are in the same circle, and it is estimated that their relationship is still very strong.


    I just don''t know how Lin Yin has a good relationship with those two people. Lin Yin and they were not at the same level before.


    "By the way, Qimo, did you choose a villa on the artificial island last time?" Lin Yin thought of something and asked, "if you have a satisfactory villa, move in."


    Zhang Qimo thought for a moment and said, "it''s too troublesome. I think Xuelong villa is very good. Moreover, Luwei''s family has returned to their hometown, which is a lot cleaner."


    "You haven''t told me what the artificial island is? It was developed by you and your friends?" Zhang Qimo asked positively.


    After becoming the president of Zhang''s jewelry group, Zhang Qimo knew that the snow dragon villa was bought by Lin Yin. Previously, it was said that Wu Yang allocated it to the group''s directors.


    She now feels that Lin Yin is really like a big treasure. She never knows how many skills he has hidden.


    "That''s right." Lin Yin nodded. "As you like, you can live wherever you like. In addition, I won''t go back to Xuelong villa for the time being."


    "I see." Zhang Qimo nodded and took a serious look at Lin Yin. "I''m going to go to other provinces to find a fun place while promoting the jewelry of the group. What do you say?"


    "Oh? Are you going to travel?" Lin Yin smiled. This is the first time Qi Mo has taken the initiative to invite herself to travel.


    "Choose a place and tell me."


    "HMM." Zhang Qimo nodded his head and blushed a little.


    For a moment, neither of them was talking.


    In half an hour.


    Qingyun River, artificial island.


    Lin Yin sits in the antique garden, tasting black tea, and Shen santuan sits opposite the wooden table.


    Let Wu Zheng send Qimo back to Xuelong villa, and he went back to the artificial island himself.


    Originally I wanted to spend more time with Qi Mo, but the Latin group needs to deal with things. When things are done, I will go to other provinces to relax. It is rare that Qi Mo is interested in traveling with herself.


    Putting down the teacup, Lin Yin picked up the documents and some photos on the table and looked at them, frowning slightly.


    "After you bombed the underground warehouse of Latin group, they didn''t send experts?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    Several photos were taken by Shen San after investigation. The senior figures in the Latin group are all a bunch of losers. Looking at the photos, it doesn''t seem like a person who can dominate a multinational group.


    "Mr. Lin, the Latin group doesn''t know what it''s planning. It''s strange." Shen San''s face is also confused. "According to their overseas prices, it''s only a few hundred million real funds. But he just sent a group of gangsters to find trouble. I let the people below send them away."


    "This is definitely not the hard power of the Latin group," Shen sanzhengse said. "The last time he attacked Jiang Qi, but Liu Jun was a little overwhelmed. The people under his hand were suppressed and scared away with fire."


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually become deep. This style of behavior feels very familiar.


    The last time I dealt with the literati in Dijing, the literati also shrank in the same way. So far, I don''t know where to hide.


    The Wens are in the dark and know their identity.


    In addition, the Wen family once sent people to Qingyun city to hunt down themselves and were eradicated by themselves.


    "Shen San, I''ll give you three days. Call me whenever you have a situation. You have to force out the principal of the Latin group. If they still shrink, you take the initiative to remove the Latin group." Lin Yin said seriously.


    "Yes." Shen Sanzheng nodded.


    "Go back and rest first, and take action tomorrow." Lin Yin confessed, then got up and looked at Qingyun River in the distance.


    He speculated that the emergence of the Latin group would have something to do with the writers. It''s not difficult to do this under the influence of the literati, but it''s really a haunting thing.


    Thinking, Lin Yin calls Yu Zecheng and asks Yu Zecheng to send someone in Dijing to track down the clues of the Wen family.

 Chapter 184

    the second day.


    Lin Yin left the artificial island early in the morning and took a bus to the old city reconstruction area of Qingyun city.


    The so-called technology city plan launched by Latin group is to transform the old urban area. The world city project he asked Jiang Qi to deploy is also in the old urban area.


    The old urban area of Qingyun city belongs to the environment that was eliminated more than 20 years ago. Someone has long proposed transformation and development, so now these two major projects are playing a challenge arena, which is also the focus of attention. The game between ocean group and Latin group has also become the most hot thing in Donghai province.


    After the world city project was finalized, the construction team has begun to settle in, and the efficiency is very high.


    Lin Yin is walking on the old street and is planning to go to the separate office set up by ocean group. In the Convention and exhibition hall of a building on the 28th floor, Lin Yin is located in the center of the city and can desire all the scenery of the old city.


    Didi, just went downstairs, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "President Lin, I have an emergency to tell you." Jiang Qi''s respectful voice came over the phone.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    "Mr. Lin, Wang Hongling, the eldest miss of the Wang family just now, came to the group headquarters to find me." Jiang Qi said positively, "I don''t know her at all. I doubt it''s for you, so I refuse to receive visitors."


    "Wang Hongling is looking for you?" Lin Yin frowned.


    The woman stopped Gongsun Qiuyu''s car on the road last time. She didn''t ask her for an explanation, so she came again.


    Wang Hongling didn''t leave her contact information. It''s estimated that she was embarrassed to go to Qimo''s house to find herself. Unexpectedly, she could think of contacting herself through Jiang Qi?


    Looking at this, Wang Hongling guessed that she had a good relationship with Jiang Qi.


    After all, when her two elite bodyguards followed her, they must have found out that Jiang Qi had contacted him and knew the identity of the general manager of Jiang Qi ocean company.


    Just in a few months, Jiang Qi has become a rich celebrity in the business circles of the East China Sea, which has to arouse Wang Hongling''s conjecture.


    "After I refused to receive the guests, Wang Hongling left a message for me. She said that she knew that President Lin and I were very good friends. Please let me ask you out and leave your phone number to say that I had something to find you." Jiang Qi said carefully.


    Jiang Qi also doesn''t know the situation of this matter. The scandal between Wang Hongling and President Lin has been making a lot of noise in the celebrity circle. He thought Wang Hongling was the colored flag of President Lin, but how did he find himself?


    Anyway, about President Lin''s private affairs, he absolutely dare not take care of or ask more questions. He can only report truthfully.


    "I see, you send me the phone." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes," Jiang Qi said respectfully.


    After hanging up, Lin Yin received a text message and dialed a phone out.


    Wang Hongling answered the phone in a blunt tone. She made an appointment to meet at the world restaurant in the old city and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Lin Yin''s eyes became deep and stopped a taxi to the world restaurant.


    The world city project has just started, and the world restaurant is currently the first sign.


    Wang Hongling chooses to meet herself here. What does that mean?


    Obviously, I want to tell myself that I know I have a great relationship with ocean group.


    Unfortunately, she can never guess the most real situation.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Lin Yin came to the world restaurant and sat down at a table on the third floor.


    All kinds of people in the hall are in a hurry, and business is very good.


    Lin Yin dialed a phone call, but no one answered.


    I asked myself to talk about things. I didn''t see anyone and didn''t answer the phone. It''s really strange.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yin got up and wanted to go. He really didn''t have the patience to play this little trick with this woman.


    "You''re Lin Yin, aren''t you?"


    Just as Lin Yin was getting ready to get up, a beautiful girl about 20 years old came over with a proud face.


    Young girls are hot and fashionable. They wear hot pants with orange T-shirts, a beige coat and an exquisite Chanel watch on their wrists. They look very stylish.


    Lin Yin looked at the girl. "Who are you? Know me?"


    "Introduce yourself. I''m wang Hongling''s good friend, Xiao Xuan." Xiao Xuan said carelessly and pointed to the seat. "I know you, Lin Yin, are very famous in Qingyun city."


    "Where''s Wang Hongling?" Lin Yin asked expressionless.


    "Hong Ling has something to deal with. Let me come first," said Xiao Xuan, pointing to her seat. "Sit down and talk. I have something to ask you."


    Lin Yin shook his head. He didn''t know what airs they were putting on.


    "I don''t know you. There''s nothing to talk about with you." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Do you have any quality? Don''t you know how to respect? Is this the way to talk to girls?" Xiao Xuan frowned and said, "I don''t know how Hongling sees you as a steamed stuffed bun."


    Lin Yin said, "quality? What way of speaking is quality?"


    Xiao Xuan said angrily, "I haven''t seen a boy with your attitude since I returned to the Dragon kingdom. It''s terrible! Do you understand the gentleman''s demeanor? Respect the lady, do you know?"


    Lin Yin became interested and seemed to be a returnee.


    I really don''t understand what brain circuit this is. It seems that if you don''t kneel and lick her, you become disrespectful?


    "If you want to eat with red Ling in the future, you''d better be polite and talk well!" Xiao Xuan glanced at Lin Yin and said proudly, "also, I''m looking for you today just to tell you not to harass my good friend again in the future. I don''t want her money and benefits? I''ll give you a big benefit."


    Lin Yin smiled, sat down, picked up the tea cup and took a sip.


    Why did Wang Hongling call such a girl to talk to herself?


    "What''s the big benefit? Tell me." Lin Yin was interested and looked at Xiao Xuan with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, I wanted to leave just now. As soon as I heard that it was good, I sat down and talked. It was ugly to eat." Xiao Xuan tut tut said with a disgusting expression.


    "You don''t have taste, do you drink black tea so casually?" Xiao Xuan pointed out, snapped her fingers and called the waiter, "go downstairs to find my driver to get tea and make a pot of marquis black tea."


    After the imposing orders, Xiao Xuan talked about the way of black tea, "I tell you, you should taste black tea..."


    "I''m not interested in black tea," Lin Yin said.


    "You really don''t have the grace to interrupt others so casually." Xiao Xuan said angrily. "Also, don''t stare at me all the time. Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?"


    Xiao Xuan was so angry that she looked at Lin Yin carefully. She felt that besides her appearance, she was talking like a steamed stuffed bun and staring at a strange woman. She was too impolite. I don''t know what Hong Ling thought. Do you like such people?


    "I''m not interested in black tea. Just tell me. What are you interested in? Money or a good career?" Xiao Xuan asked Lin Yin.

 Chapter 185

    Lin Yin said faintly, "I don''t need what you said."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Xuan sneered, "if I remember correctly, do you have a wife?"


    "You can''t take care of my business." Lin Yin replied calmly.


    "I don''t know what courage you have to say such words?" Xiao Xuan''s expression became more and more arrogant, and her eyes looked very contemptuous. "You are just a soft food, and you can eat it from the letter?"


    "You are a big man with hands and feet. Don''t you know how to fight for it? You can only eat soft food. If you have a wife, you have to seduce my friends? It''s really worthless." Xiao Xuan sneered.


    In her opinion, people like Lin Yin really don''t know good or bad. They are too worthless. It seems very glorious.


    Originally, I wanted to arrange a good job for Lin Yin if he knew the truth, so that he could introduce his cousin to Wang Hongling and clear the obstacles.


    He took the initiative to talk to Lin Yin, that is, to explore the way first and help his cousin pave the way, so that Wang Hongling would not always say that there were people of his choice as an excuse.


    Lin Yin smiled. There is really nothing to communicate with such a woman who thinks too much of herself. She has preconceived and regarded her own views as reality.


    "So what? So what if not? Didn''t you eat your meal?" Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you." Xiao Xuan said impolitely, "let me tell you the truth. I''m here to talk to you now to save your face. It''s easy for my cousin to come to you at any time!"


    "What do you mean? Who''s your cousin?" Lin Yin asked.


    "My cousin is Hongling''s good friend. He is about to become Hongling''s fiance. They will be engaged soon. If you continue to entangle shamelessly, it will not be good. You may live on the street." Xiao Xuan threatened.


    "Oh? Really?" Lin Yin was interested and probably understood what the situation was.


    It turned out to be such a thing. This is the highlight. This girl named Xiao Xuan, her cousin has a crush on Wang Hongling?


    So, talk to yourself first?


    What stupid logic.


    "About to become a fiance?" Lin Yin shook his head. "What does your cousin''s pursuit of Wang Hongling have to do with me?"


    "You!" Xiao Xuan didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and gave Lin Yin a cold stare. "I''m just looking at you for pity. I''m afraid you''ll be taught by my cousin. Don''t toast and don''t drink!"


    "Let me give you a formal introduction. Have you heard of our Xiao family''s development in country m? That''s our family!" Xiao Xuan said confidently, high spirited.


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing." Lin Yin said calmly. "You and your cousin should go to Wang Hongling instead of me. Do you understand?"


    I haven''t heard of Shaw group, and I don''t need to know.


    It seems that Xiao Xuan''s family still has some origin. After all, she can talk about marriage with the Wang family, so she has a strong sense of superiority.


    But their logic is really inexplicable.


    However, it is also speculated that Xiao Xuan''s cousin probably went after Wang Hongling and ate it. As a result, he came to his own trouble? Is it really a soft persimmon?


    "Why are you so arrogant?" Xiao Xuan said coldly, "I tell you a loser. You don''t stay away from Wang Hongling. When my cousin comes up, you will be finished sooner or later."


    She really doesn''t understand why a famous loser in Qingyun city has such an attitude. Lin Yin should speak honestly and flatter. She thinks she can be arrogant if she flatters Hongling?


    "It''s said that your wife still has some financial resources in Qingyun City, but I tell you that your wife''s broken Zhang''s jewelry group is just a small company in my eyes." Xiao Xuan showed off her superiority crazily.


    With that, Xiao Xuan shook her head and sighed, "Hey, I really don''t know why Wang Hongling likes you."


    I really don''t understand. Hongling is so indifferent to such an excellent person as her cousin. It''s unreasonable to pay so much attention to such a waste as Lin Yin.


    "Hello, Ms. Xiao."


    Just then, a middle-aged man in a formal suit came slowly with a dignified expression, followed by more than a dozen suit bodyguards.


    "Mr. Lu, you''re here." Xiao Xuan saw the middle-aged man and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Lin Yin, you don''t know me. Should you know Mr. Lu Jiu?" Xiao Xuan said with a thoughtful expression, "I think few people don''t know Mr. Lu Jiu''s reputation in the old city, brother of Third Master Shen. Now I''ll give you a chance to get away from Hongling. I''ll ask Mr. Lu Jiu to arrange a future for you. If you don''t obey me, I''ll ask Mr. Lu Jiu to order his men to make good arrangements for you."


    With that, Xiao Xuan looked like she had a winning ticket and stared at Lin Yin proudly.


    She didn''t notice at all. When Lu Jiu looked at Lin Yin, his face was white with fear.


    "Give me a chance?" Lin Yin smiled at Lu Jiu and the bodyguards.


    It turned out that Lu Jiu was invited to threaten himself.


    Lu Jiu is very famous in Qingyun city. He is the boss of the underground world in the old city. He is the backbone of Shen San''s confidants. He met himself as early as in Nancheng district.


    "I haven''t seen such a stiff person as you. It seems that you really don''t want to live well." Xiao Xuan sneered. "Mr. Lu Jiu, please help me cure this man who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    In her opinion, to deal with Lin Yin''s waste, paying for Lu Jiu casually may have scared him to pee his pants.


    Lu Jiu was livid and trembling all over. Unexpectedly, he wanted to help a large foreign family do a small thing and support the scene. As a result, he ran into Lord Lin.


    "Ms. Xiao, please pay attention to your words." Lu Jiu suddenly changed his face, looked at Xiao Xuan and said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Lin is my friend. Xiao Xuan, you''d better pay attention to it, otherwise, I won''t let you get out of the old city!" Lu jiuleng said.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Xuan looked at Lu Jiu in disbelief and was stunned.


    This is what she wanted Lu Jiu to say to Lin Yin. How did she spend money to invite people to threaten herself in turn?


    Lu Jiu ignored Xiao Xuan lazily and looked at Lin Yin, waiting for Lin Ye''s instructions.


    Lin Yin glanced slightly at Lu Jiu. Lu Jiu was relieved and retreated to the distance with his bodyguard.


    "What''s the matter? How do you know Lu Jiu, a loser?" Xiao Xuan looked at Lin Yin angrily and was very unconvinced. The more she looked at Lin Yin''s smiling face, the more she felt ashamed.


    Why does this loser look at himself with such contempt?


    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll let my cousin come over!" Xiao Xuan said angrily. She got up and went to make a phone call. If Lin Yin didn''t bow her head today, she would never give up.


    Lin Yin sat in her seat without expression and tasted a cup of black tea. Xiao Xuan is a typical woman who has never suffered a loss. It seems that people all over the world have to get used to her. Whoever doesn''t bow his head to her is wrong.

 Chapter 186

    ten minutes later.


    Dressed in a windbreaker and fashionable, Wang Hongling came to the second floor of the restaurant with ah Liu and ah Qi, two ruthless bodyguards.


    "Hong Ling, why are you here?" Xiao Xuan hurriedly greeted her and asked suspiciously.


    "Xiao Xuan, go down and have something to eat first. Lin Yin and I have something to talk about," said Wang Hongling.


    "This......" Xiao Xuan hesitated and looked at Lin Yin reluctantly.


    She just called her cousin, but no one answered. It is estimated that my cousin is busy.


    I don''t know why Hongling suddenly came and asked herself to go down to eat?


    "Hong Ling, you came just in time. Lin Yin''s attitude is very bad. You ask him to apologize to me!" Xiao Xuan said positively.


    Wang Hongling looked at Lin Yin with a smile. She didn''t speak. First she sat opposite Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, Xiao Xuan asked you to apologize. What do you say?" Wang Hongling said with a thoughtful expression.


    Lin Yin was expressionless and had already guessed the situation. Looking at Wang Hongling, she was more sure of the inference.


    "Hong Ling, you must help me out of this anger. Lin Yin obviously depends on you to eat. He dares to be arrogant in front of me! You must teach him a lesson!" Xiao Xuan said reluctantly. Lin Yin must bow his head to be comfortable.


    Lin Yin looked at Lu Jiu, who was waiting for instructions, and gave a sign in her eyes.


    Lu Jiu nodded knowingly, looked at Xiao Xuan seriously and said in a deep voice: "Ms. Xiao Xuan, I have told you to pay attention to your speaking attitude! Mr. Lin and Miss Wang have something to talk about. I''d better go downstairs and calm down!"


    "You!" Xiao Xuan looked at Lu Jiu, and her face became very ugly.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Jiu would support Lin Yin so much. She clearly knew that she was a member of the Shaw group of M country. Is she so unscrupulous?


    "Xiao Xuan, go down and wait a minute. I''ll come to you when I have a good talk," said Wang Hongling.


    "OK, red Ling." Xiao Xuan went down a step and stared at Lin Yin coldly, "I tell you, don''t be too proud. I''ll let you bow your head and apologize in front of you sooner or later!"


    Said, she angrily walked downstairs, very unconvinced in her heart.


    The loser Lin Yin must have known Lu Jiu because of Hong Ling''s relationship. As expected, Lu Jiu is a waste who can only eat soft food. As soon as he sees Hong Ling coming, he pretends and will tear off his face sooner or later.


    Relying on Hongling, I dare to challenge myself. When my cousin is busy, I will deal with it myself. I must abolish him!


    Filled with resentment, Xiao Xuan went downstairs.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, there are only Lin Yin and Wang Hongling, Lu Jiu and ah Liu standing far away.


    "Did you arrange Xiao Xuan on purpose?" Lin Yin asked expressionless and looked at Wang Hongling.


    Wang Hongling smiled and said, "it can''t be said that it was intentional. She wanted to trouble you for his cousin."


    "Don''t play such a careful game again. It''s meaningless. Don''t involve your affairs with me?" Lin Yin said coldly.


    Wang Hongling is obviously using Xiao Xuan to test herself.


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongling sneered and stared at Lin Yin. She seemed very unhappy.


    "I can''t see. It turns out that you are so powerful secretly. No wonder I refused to arrange the position of vice president of the group for you." Wang Hongling said coldly, "you have a good relationship with Jiang Qi, and Shen San?"


    "It''s my personal business. Don''t worry about it. What''s the matter when you come to me today?" Lin Yin said coldly.


    Wang Hongling said, "what''s your hurry? What else is so busy? It''s a project to investigate the world city in the old city?"


    Lin Yin didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t like women who were smart.


    "I thought how tough you were? You had a big appetite for not accepting the position I gave you. Now, you have a relationship with Shen San by relying on the power of Gongsun Qiuyu?" Wang Hongling thought about it and speculated, "Before, you and Jiang Qi were friends. Does it matter to you that Jiang Qi can rise in Donghai province? The consortium behind him is the Gongsun family in Dijing?"


    According to her analysis, Lin Yin is definitely an accomplice in the circle of Jiang Qi and Shen San.


    Before offending Wang Ziwen, Jiang Qi and Lin Yin were already friends. Before long, Jiang Qi suddenly became powerful and dealt a heavy blow to the sun family.


    As for the guess of Shen San, it was because Shen San helped Lin Yin deal with Wang Ziwen. At that time, Master Wang also severely warned her as her handwriting. Therefore, this time, Xiao Xuan was inadvertently arranged to invite Lu Jiu to threaten Lin Yin. As a result, Lu Jiu knew Lin Yin and respected him very much, affirming his speculation.


    When she wanted to come, she still felt very curious. How could Lin Yin have a relationship with these two people? Until she saw that Lin Yin and Gongsun Qiuyu stayed together some time ago, she immediately figured out all the connections.


    Lin Yin must have borrowed Gongsun Qiuyu''s power! That''s the key!


    "What? I guessed right? I''m sorry to talk?" Wang Hongling said coldly. "I guessed that I was relying on Gongsun Qiuyu, so I felt ashamed in front of me?"


    Lin Yin smiled. Wang Hongling is very smart and good. Unfortunately, she still can''t guess the real situation. She thinks she depends on Gongsun Qiuyu?


    No wonder she is not smart enough, but the intelligence she can collect is too limited. It''s very powerful to guess this step.


    "Isn''t it? It doesn''t seem to have much to do with you." Lin Yin said faintly. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go."


    "Of course I have something for you!" said Wang Hongling.


    "I know that Jiang Qi''s Ocean Group and Latin group are fighting in the old urban area." Wang Hongling said slowly. "Ocean group should also have your share? I''ll give you good news."


    Lin Yin didn''t speak and took a sip of black tea.


    "I tell you, now I am in control of the Wang family. The Wang family has a lot of contacts in the old urban area, and I have a lot of land for the two projects of science and technology city and world city." Wang Hongling said with a playful expression, "Latin group has made an offer to me. I hope I can invest in the science and technology city and set up a commercial street project in the science and technology city. Don''t you want to cooperate with me?"


    Wang Hongling looks confident. She has been ignored by Lin Yin before. This time, it''s Lin Yin''s turn to beg for herself. These two big projects in the old city are very key and related to Lin Yin''s own major interests. She doesn''t believe Lin Yin can refuse to cooperate with her.


    Lin Yin smiled and asked, "why do I have to cooperate with you?"

 Chapter 187

    "Don''t you cooperate with me?" Wang Hongling looked surprised and smiled playfully.


    Are you kidding? Why does Lin Yin refuse to cooperate with her?


    Really think she doesn''t understand business? The science and technology city of Latin group and the world city project of Ocean Group are big news that the whole East China Sea province is paying attention to.


    These are two projects with more than 10 billion yuan. The projects in each big city are related to catering, entertainment, electronics, real estate and cakes in all large and small industries.


    It can be said that as long as businessmen in Qingyun business circles are staring at these two cakes, they can make a fortune by dipping a little.


    "Lin Yin, why don''t you pretend less? I know, you have a share in ocean group." Wang Hongling said confidently, "business is business. Our Wang family has a lot of resources in the old urban area, including shop land and industry resources. As long as you cooperate with me, you''re completely picking up money. Will you still have trouble with money?"


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "you think too much. I invested some money in Ocean Group, which has nothing to do with me."


    Wang Hongling''s idea is that he sees that ocean group is now at a disadvantage. Latin group has strong financial resources and cooperation between Zhou and sun''s two local families. Ocean Group has almost no reason to refuse to cooperate with the Wang family.


    Of course, if you stand in the position of Jiang Qi, chairman of Ocean Group, cooperation with the Wang family is a win-win situation.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hongling thought in the wrong direction.


    He is the big money behind him, and Ocean Group is just a small money bag.


    Wang Hongling tries her best to find herself and wants to listen to her instructions? How is that possible?


    "Lin Yin, you''ve figured it out. Latin group is negotiating with me at a high price. If I promise to cooperate with Latin group, do you think your ocean group can carry it?" Wang Hongling said reluctantly, "I''m kind-hearted and want to help you. I can make a lot of money by changing hands to cooperate with Latin group!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said with a smile, "then go and cooperate with Latin group. I wish you a good harvest."


    Wang Hongling''s idea happens to be the idea of many businessmen in Donghai province. She thinks that this time she can make a profit. If she picks up money with the Latin group, the ocean group will be defeated in the future.


    However, any businessman who invests in the betting station to the Latin group will end up bankrupt.


    Because Lin Yin can''t let Latin group make crazy money in Qingyun city!


    "You!" Wang Hongling was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She stared at Lin Yin coldly. "You really don''t know what''s good or bad. I won''t negotiate with the Latin group. I have to cooperate with you!"


    "As I said, I don''t need the resources of the Wang family. I just invested some money. What business do you want to talk about, go to find Jiang Qicai." Lin Yin said slowly.


    "OK, then I''ll go to talk to Jiang Qi. You just wait to be responsible for the business of contacting the Wang family with me." Wang Hongling said proudly, thinking that Lin Yin tacitly accepted her help. I''m sorry to ask him to talk to Jiang Qi.


    In her opinion, ocean group should be Jiang Qi as the No. 1 figure. Lin Yin is estimated to be the No. 2 major shareholder behind the scenes with the power of Gongsun family.


    As long as we can negotiate and let Jiang Qi know the importance of her Wang family''s resources, we can''t send Lin Yin to curry favor with him in front of us?


    "Lin Yin, can I tell you that the Gongsun family is only the power of the imperial capital after all, and its foundation is not in Donghai province. If you want to find a better backer, you should be more accurate, you know?" Wang Hongling said leisurely with her legs crossed and a teacup.


    Lin Yin just smiled and explained more lazily, "then go to find Jiang Qi. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Wait a minute. What''s the hurry? I''m sorry to accept my help?" Wang Hongling smiled playfully and got up to stop Lin Yin.


    "Just in time, I called Jiang Qi to discuss the contract with him. By the way, you can accompany me to the commercial street in the old city to see how the real estate is? This is a project to be cooperated in the future." Wang Hongling said.


    Lin Yin thought about it. This time, he came to the old city to investigate the situation of the world city. It''s also good to see the commercial street in the hands of the Wang family.


    "Then go and have a look." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    Wang Hongling smiled and they went downstairs.


    "Hongling, what did you talk to him about? Have you agreed?"


    Just downstairs, Xiao Xuan hurried over and looked at Lin Yin with a wary face.


    "Some business matters," said Wang Hongling.


    "Business? What can he know about business?" Xiao Xuan looked at Lin Yin with disdain and felt very unhappy. She thought that Lin Yin Gang must be fawning on Wang Hongling again. She didn''t know what ecstasy she had drunk.


    "Lin Yin, I told you all about it. Why didn''t you count it in your heart?" Xiao Xuan said coldly. "I''ve called my cousin just now. My cousin will return to Qingyun city in two days! At that time, you were still tangled with Wang Hongling, and you''re finished."


    Lin Yin looked at Wang Hongling and asked, "who is his cousin?"


    Although she knows that Wang Hongling deliberately regards herself as a diversion target, it''s boring to always listen to Xiao Xuan threatening herself with her cousin.


    "Xiao Xuan''s cousin, Xiao Zhuang, the eldest son of Xiao''s group in country m, also has shares in Latin group." Wang Hongling said with a smile.


    Lin Yin frowns slightly. Does she have a stake in Latin group? He probably understood Wang Hongling''s intention.


    "Yes, the Latin group and the Shaw group have great cooperation. Lin Yin, do you know my cousin''s strength now? You''re far from qualified to compare with my cousin?" Xiao Xuan said proudly, feeling very superior.


    "Ms. Xiao Xuan, when your cousin comes to Qingyun City, you remember to ask him to come to me." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Xiao Xuan sneered and said, "hehe, you''re still pretending to be garlic? When you see my cousin, don''t you dare to be so arrogant."


    I don''t know Lin Yin''s confidence. After knowing that his cousin is a shareholder of Latin group, he dares to talk to himself like this? Really think Wang Hongling can cover him?


    If my cousin hadn''t taken a fancy to Wang Hongling, what would the Wang family in Qingyun city compare with my cousin Xiao''s group?


    "Lin Yin, let''s go to the film and television square in the world city first. It''s our Wang family''s industry. You can see the scale of the film and television square. It definitely has great potential." Wang Hongling said with a smile.


    With that, Wang Hongling had already sat in the rose red car parked on the side of the road. Ah Liu was in the driver''s seat without saying a word. Lin Yin sat in the back seat of the car with an expressionless face.


    "Wait a minute, Hongling, I''ll go with you." Xiao Xuan directly sat in the back seat regardless of whether people agree or not. "I heard that there was a large concert and a big star tour in the film and television square recently. I just went to see it."


    Wang Hongling frowned slightly, then smiled and told ah Liu, "drive to the film and television square."

 Chapter 188

    Old city, film and television Plaza.


    This place is within the development scope of Ocean Group World City project, and it is also a famous film and television base in Donghai province.


    In addition to a luxurious hall suitable for concerts and a large film city, the film and television Plaza also retains ancient buildings in several streets.


    Every year, many tourists come to travel and film and television crews come to shoot TV dramas and films, which is well-known in the whole dragon country.


    The film and television Plaza is also the focus of the development of the world city project. At present, the industry is controlled by the Wang family.


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Hongling''s Bugatti Weilong stopped at the film and television square, and Lin Yin got off the bus.


    At this time, the film and television square is very lively, with people coming and going. Many luxury sports cars and special carts for the crew are parked, and the buildings everywhere are under reconstruction.


    People in Qingyun city know that the old urban area will be a new commercial area in Qingyun City, so it is much more lively than before and attracts a lot of people.


    "How about Lin Yin? This film and television square has great development value and is also very popular in the film and television industry. If it is packaged again, the future can be imagined." Wang Hongling smiled and seemed very proud.


    This is one of the important chips for her cooperation with ocean group.


    "Not bad." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "Hey, Hongling, what film and television do you talk to him about? What can he understand?" Xiao Xuan said impolitely. She just couldn''t bear the affectation of Lin Yin. She was clearly a loser who only ate soft food and seemed to have great ability.


    "Well, stop talking. Go and have a look at Gufeng street. Recently, a TV drama crew filmed here." Wang Hongling said and walked over.


    Lin Yin walked behind quietly and soon came to an antique long street. The street was full of ancient buildings. A group of men and women in ancient clothes were shooting the scene, and several professionals were carrying cameras.


    Recently, this costume drama has not been released. It has been stir fried on the Internet, and the heat is very high. Lin Yin also occasionally heard Zhang Qimo talk about it. After all, he doesn''t surf the Internet much and doesn''t pay attention to these things.


    "Hong Ling, I know director Hu of the crew, too. Have you heard of him?" Xiao Xuan said proudly. "Later, I''ll ask the director of the crew to come and talk about it, and let some steamed stuffed buns open their eyes."


    Wang Hongling glanced at Xiao Xuan and smiled at Lin Yin. She didn''t talk much. She wanted to see how long Lin Yin could endure.


    Xiao Xuan, the dandy of the overseas plutocrats, came to attack Lin Yin''s arrogance and let him understand that he is nothing without his own help.


    "Oh? If you know an ancient costume drama director, you''re not a steamed stuffed bun?" Lin Yin asked with great interest.


    Xiao Xuan sneered and said, "don''t you believe that you are a steamed stuffed bun? Are you sour? Do you think you have no face in front of red Ling? If you don''t have the ability, you won''t have the ability. Do you have to be proved to you?"


    "Red Ling, do you see that Lin Yin is so unpromising." Xiao Xuan took advantage of the situation and said with a disgusting expression, "I said I knew a director, but it''s just a fact. For us, it''s just a small matter. And he thought I was showing off. In fact, it was his poor inferiority complex!"


    "Like him, who has a great gap with us, who is qualified to come out with us? Do you still give him face?"


    Wang Hongling''s smiling eyes narrowed and stared at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin shakes her head. In the eyes of people like Xiao Xuan, all she does is compare. She wants everyone to know how good her contacts and abilities are.


    This reminds him of the bullshit of a foreign author. Every move of high-level people is always mistaken by the poor for showing off superiority. In fact, it is caused by incompetent inferiority complex.


    That''s great. It deeply outlines the stinky thought of petty bourgeoisie.


    "Hello, Ms. Xiao. Why are you free to come to the film and television Plaza today?"


    Just then, a fashionable young man came over and looked at Xiao Xuan with a smile.


    "Ha, it''s Mr. Hu. I just came to the film and television square with my friends today." Xiao Xuan brightened her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Hongling, don''t I need to introduce you again? Hu Jinwang, a very popular star in the film and television industry recently!" Xiao Xuan introduced Wang Hongling with pride on her face.


    Hu Jinwang''s fame is a household name. Few young people don''t know it.


    The last time Hu Jinwang went to m country to hold a concert, she met at a celebrity occasion.


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Hu," said Wang Hongling with a dull look.


    Hu Jinwang smiled, remained reserved and nodded slightly.


    "Why? Are you stupid? Do you think it''s incredible for a big star to appear in front of you?" Xiao Xuan looked at Lin Yin with disdain, and her eyes were very proud.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and glanced at Hu Jinwang.


    Xiao Xuan stared at Lin Yin with a playful expression: "Oh, look at you like this, don''t you know? Don''t even know such a big star? Still feel afraid of losing face, so pretend not to have heard of it?"


    Xiao Xuan looks at Lin Yin and feels satisfied. She feels very comfortable. Knowing a big star is to have face.


    "Mr. Hu, it''s not easy to meet you once in Longguo. Let''s take a group photo to commemorate it." Xiao Xuan invited Lin Yin and handed her mobile phone. "Just stay away and take pictures for the three of us. That''s what you should do."


    "Hong Ling, am I right? He depends on you to eat. He should always do some business outside." Xiao Xuan said proudly.


    Lin Yin looked at Hu Jinwang and asked calmly, "do you want me to take a picture for you?"


    Hu Jinwang''s forehead was sweating and his eyes were very flustered. Looking at Lin Yin was like seeing his father, with a smile on his face.


    "No! I dare not bother President Lin," Hu Jinwang said hurriedly.


    "President Lin? Mr. Hu, do you know this soft eater?" Xiao Xuan frowned and looked at Hu Jinwang unhappily.


    Hu Jinwang was terrified and pale. Is Lin Yin a soft eater? This is a man who can change his fate in one word!


    "Ms. Xiao, as a girl, I ask you to focus on yourself. I''m not familiar with you." Hu Jinwang said coldly to Xiao Xuan, "I warn you not to have a relationship with me!"


    He knows Xiao Xuan''s identity and is somewhat related to Xiao''s group in country M. in fact, he comes from an ordinary elite family. He is far from Jiang Qi, chairman of Ocean Group, let alone President Lin!


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Xuan blushed and couldn''t believe it. Looking at Hu Jinwang, why didn''t Hu Jinwang give her some face on the spot? The servant is lost.


    "What I said has nothing to do with you. Please pay attention to your image." Hu Jinwang said impolitely, and then looked at Lin Yin with a flattering expression. "President Lin, are you here to play in the film and television square? I''m familiar here. Can I help you lead the way? If you have any instructions, just say it."

 Chapter 189

    "I don''t need you to lead the way," Lin Yin said calmly.


    "OK, yes, Mr. Lin, I wish you a good time in the film and television square. You can tell me anything at any time." Hu Jinwang said with a smiling face, his eyes very nervous.


    President Lin doesn''t dare offend such a person at all. Because of President Lin''s words, he was cut off from the future development of the law. This time, he was pulled out by Xiao Xuan as a target. In case President Lin is unhappy, the Star Idol doesn''t have to be a target anymore


    "What do you mean, Mr. Hu?" Xiao Xuan asked suspiciously. Her face turned red and she was very shocked.


    She was shocked by Hu Jinwang''s changed attitude. She couldn''t figure out why Hu Jinwang, the great idol star, would be respectful to Lin Yin, such a loser?


    You know, when Hu Jinwang was in country m, he had seen her background strength, but he was so rude to himself. Instead, he flattered Lin Yin, such a loser?


    There''s no reason!


    "What do I mean?" Hu Jinwang snorted coldly, "Ms. Xiao, I told you earlier. I don''t know you well."


    "Mr. Hu, I don''t understand why you are so arrogant to me instead of being respectful to Lin Yin. Have you made a mistake? Lin Yin is just a little white face who eats soft food!" Xiao Xuan said reluctantly and had to ask for a good or bad.


    Hu Jinwang''s expression was nervous. He was afraid that he might have something to do with Xiao Xuan, a silly woman. He didn''t know how to offend president Lin? If this is misunderstood by President Lin, he will suffer.


    "I solemnly warn you, Ms. Xiao, if you get tangled up again, I will ask my personal bodyguard to come and invite you out of the film and television square!" Hu Jinwang said in a deep voice.


    The real Buddha is in front, but he doesn''t know to worship. President Lin dare to say that he is a little white face who eats soft rice in front of such a God? Is this eye blind?


    Of course, he did not dare to take the initiative to say the identity of President Lin. Jiang Qi had warned him long ago. If he talked nonsense about President Lin, something would happen!


    "Mr. Lin, take your time. I''ll leave first. Do you think so?"


    Hu Jinwang ignored Xiao Xuan, who looked stunned, and smiled at Lin Yin.


    "You go," Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Good! President Lin, I''ll go now!"


    Hu Jinwang breathed a sigh of relief and retreated, fearing that he might get into trouble because of Xiao Xuan.


    "How do you know Mr. Hu? What''s going on?" Xiao Xuan stared at Lin Yin, looking very ugly.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "the big star you know doesn''t seem to know you."


    "You!" Xiao Xuan''s face turned red like a pig''s liver, and she was ashamed to death.


    She couldn''t understand why all the people with backgrounds gave Lin Yin such a face?


    Why does Lin Yin have more face than her?


    "Don''t be complacent. You just rely on Hongling''s energy in Qingyun city! Sooner or later, I will expose your cowardly nature! When Hongling kicks you, you will be nothing!" Xiao Xuan said angrily, "when my cousin comes, he will definitely settle with you!"


    Then, Xiao Xuan stomped away in a rage and had no face to stay with Lin Yin and Wang Hongling.


    Wang Hongling looked at Xiao Xuan''s back and said with a funny smile, "Lin Yin, look, you''ve pissed off a girl."


    Lin Yin said calmly, "she took the initiative to trouble me. I don''t seem to have done anything?"


    Wang Hongling looked at Lin Yin and said, "can''t you see that you know Hu Jinwang in the film and television circle? It seems that your contacts are good."


    "However, Xiao Xuan is just playing with a little girl''s temper. Her cousin is not an ordinary person. She really wants to get into trouble with you. It depends on what you do," said Wang Hongling.


    Lin Yin said, "Xiao Xuan''s cousin wants to chase you. That''s your business."


    "Hum!" Wang Hongling snorted coldly, "why? Now you know you''re afraid? I thought you''re not afraid of heaven and earth. As soon as you hear that people are shareholders of Latin group, you''re less daring."


    Lin Yin glanced at Wang Hongling and said, "don''t be careful. It''s a disaster."


    "Tut Tut, the evil water leads to the east? You''re just like this before people arrive? Are you still the Lin Yin I know?" Wang Hongling said thoughtfully, as if she was afraid that things would be small. "I''m really curious. What are you going to do if Xiao Zhuang comes to you?"


    Lin Yin sneered. He didn''t know what dispute Wang Hongling had with the Xiao group of M country, and he was not interested in understanding it. Wang Hongling''s idea is completely different from that of ordinary women.


    "When he comes to me, I will deal with him naturally." Lin Yin said calmly.


    With that, Lin Yin turned to Gufeng street and planned to see the construction of film and television base. After all, this is also his own industrial chain.


    "Wait for me, Lin Yin, where are you going?" Wang Hongling saw that Lin Yin turned around, shouted quickly and followed.


    Lin Yin ignored Wang Hongling, who followed her closely, and walked slowly to the corner of Gufeng street.


    At this time, there is a large crew shooting in Gufeng street. This scene seems to be a view of the restaurant and inn.


    "This gentleman, please stop! There is film and television shooting here."


    Lin Yin was about to enter the long street for an inspection. A young woman in a formal suit stopped in front of her and said with a serious expression.


    "I won''t affect the shooting of your crew. Come and have a look at this street," Lin Yin said.


    "Sorry, nobody can wait here." the woman said in a very dignified tone.


    "Idle people?" Lin Yin looked at the woman in a suit, full of pride.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Yang Li, the manager of the project Department of the world city film and television base. This is a place developed by our ocean group, and I have the right to stop you." Yang Li said impatiently, "you leave quickly. You''re not qualified to enter here."


    "How can I be qualified?" Lin Yin asked with great interest.


    Project Department of film and television base? Isn''t this an office set up under the world city project decided by ourselves?


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? If you say you''re unqualified, you''re unqualified. What''s the ink here? Leave quickly." Yang Li said impolitely and lost her patience. She knew Lin Yin was poor and didn''t bother to talk more.


    Lin Yin asked, "the leaders of your company taught you to treat visitors with this attitude?"


    "You have a big voice. What does it matter to you how our company leaders teach me?" Yang Li said angrily. "At first glance, you are the kind of poor DS who want to make a noise and want to come to the theater to secretly shoot female stars? Be careful. I''ll ask the security guard to catch you, peeping crazy!"


    At this time, Wang Hongling snickered and came over and took a look at Yang Li.


    "Miss Wang! Hello, are you here to play?" Yang Li recognized Wang Hongling and immediately changed her face.


    "Yes, just passing by, I''ll come and see your crew." Wang Hongling nodded modestly.


    "Miss Wang, on behalf of the project Department of world city film and television base, I welcome you!" said Yang Li XianMei.

 Chapter 190

    Wang Hongling nodded demurely and said faintly, "don''t be so polite. I''m just coming to have a look."


    "Miss Wang, you are a big man with shares in the film and television base. You also cooperate with our group. You are a distinguished guest. Of course, you should receive you solemnly." Yang Li said, "Miss, why don''t I let the crew come and say hello to you?"


    Wang Hongling smiled and squinted at Xialin Yin. It seemed that she was very useful to Yang Li''s flattery.


    She felt it was great to be so tall in front of Lin Yin.


    "No, I''ll walk by myself," said Wang Hongling.


    Yang Li respectfully asked, "Miss Wang, do you need me to show you the way? I am the manager in charge of the Gufeng Street project and am very familiar with Gufeng street."


    "No," said Wang Hongling flatly.


    Yang Li nodded again and again and dared not continue to ask.


    "Yang Li, you''re the manager of Ocean Group, aren''t you?" Lin Yin said expressionless. "You say I''m an idle person. What about her? Is she from ocean group? She can enter Gufeng street at will?"


    He had a little appreciation for Yang Li. He was an employee of ocean group with professional ethics. Unexpectedly, when Wang Hongling, an outsider, knew that people were rich and powerful, he immediately flattered and rushed to invite Wang Hongling in. This face is really impressive.


    "Hehe, you don''t look in the mirror. Do you have any comparison with Miss Wang? What qualifications do you have to compare with others?" Yang Li sneered impolitely. "I say you are an idle person, that is. Even if Miss Wang is not from ocean group, she is also a valuable guest of Ocean Group!"


    Then Yang Li looked at Wang Hongling with a look of expression. "Miss Wang, feel shy. Let you laugh. I don''t know this person! I don''t know where I came from," said woodlouse. "I want to come to the female star of the candid group. It''s too ugly."


    "This man doesn''t know how to offend you. Do you want me to ask the security guard to teach him a lesson?" Yang Li asked tentatively, hoping to please Wang Hongling.


    Lin Yin shook his head and didn''t speak again. It doesn''t make sense to look down on people.


    "Yang Li, I forgot to tell you that Lin Yin is my friend! I brought him to Gufeng street." Wang Hongling said seriously, "what you said is too much!"


    "Ah? Miss Wang, aren''t you kidding? This poor man is your friend?" Yang Li stared and said with disbelief.


    How could Lin Yin be a friend of Miss Wang with the appearance of spreading goods?


    "Do I seem to be joking with you?" Wang Hongling said coldly, "do you look down on the friend I brought?"


    "No! No! Miss Wang, I absolutely don''t mean that. It''s a misunderstanding." Yang Li said with a pale face. People like Wang Hongling can''t offend her at all.


    Are you kidding? Wang Hongling''s temper is famous in Qingyun city. She is unattainable and cold to everyone. Many dandies in Qingyun city are afraid of her.


    How can you personally admit that a young man is a friend? Or a man dressed so casually? Isn''t that strange?


    Yang Li looked at Wang Hongling''s cold look, sweating on her forehead and felt very frightened. She didn''t know how to make the big man angry. The consequences were unimaginable.


    Lin Yin, who has no money and power, can step on her at will. People like Wang Hongling can''t make her a little unhappy!


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Lin! I take back what I said before. I made a mistake and I apologize!" Yang Li quickly apologized and bowed her hands at Lin Yin.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me." Lin Yin said calmly, "you are the person in charge of this street. You can prevent people from entering. However, you should treat people differently. In the future, don''t hang the name of the group company in your mouth, so as not to lose the reputation of the group."


    "You!" Yang Li''s face became more red when she heard these words, and she looked at Lin Yin unconvinced.


    Who does this man think he is? The boss of ocean group? It''s just to apologize to Wang Hongling for her face. I really don''t know how to behave.


    "Well, Yang Li, I ask you, now, can I go into Gufeng street with my friends?" Wang Hongling asked coldly, a little impatient.


    "Yes, yes!" Yang Li hurriedly replied, accompanied by a smiling face and raised her hand, "Miss Wang, please come in!"


    Lin Yin walks into Gufeng street first, followed by Wang Hongling.


    Yang Li''s face was very unwilling to look at Lin Yin''s back. She seemed to think of something. She hated and said, "Lin Yin? Isn''t it the waste son-in-law of Zhang Jia? Why are you so arrogant? You must go to director Gao to talk about it!"


    She suddenly remembered the origin of Lin Yin. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Why did she eat on such a person? I have to go to the tall director!


    Five minutes later.


    Lin Yin and Wang Hongling are sitting at a tea table. They are drinking tea and watching a group of men and women shooting scenes 50 meters away. They are a group of famous actors and often appear on TV.


    Obviously, the crew has a lot of cards. There are at least seven or eight first-line actors and stars.


    At this time, a Maserati stopped at the corner in the distance. With a Ding, Lin Yin''s mobile phone received a text message.


    Lin Yin looked at Wang Hongling and said, "Jiang Qi is here. Go and talk to him about business."


    "Jiang Qi is coming?" Wang Hongling looked surprised. "Did you let him come so soon?"


    She told Lin Yin two hours ago that she wanted to talk about cooperation with ocean group. As a result, Lin Yin called Jiang Qi so soon. What does that mean? The relationship between Lin Yin and Jiang Qi is more iron than I thought. Jiang Qi, a rich man in the East China Sea, called me on the phone?


    "Won''t you come and talk with me?" Wang Hongling asked.


    "You go. As I said, I just invested some money in ocean group. I don''t care about business." Lin Yin said calmly. "I said hello to Jiang Qi. I said you were my friend and would talk to you."


    "Cut." Wang Hongling rolled her eyes, "as if you were the chairman of Ocean Group."


    With that, Wang Hongling got up and went to the street. She wondered what role Lin Yin played in the ocean group. It seemed that it was not as simple as originally thought. She had to find a way to get words out of Jiang Qi''s mouth.


    Lin yinpin took a sip of tea and looked at the crew in the distance with great interest. He prefers antique things. If this ancient costume play is good, he doesn''t mind spending a lot of money to push it hard in the Longguo film and television circle.


    "You''re Lin Yin, aren''t you?"


    While Lin Yin was watching the crew shooting, a middle-aged man in a fur coat came over and looked at him with a proud expression.


    "Are you?" Lin Yin looked sideways and found Yang Li following behind the middle-aged man with a happy expression.


    "You can call me director Gao. I''m the director of this crew." director Gao sneered and asked, "listen to Xiao Yang, you were insulting our crew just now? What are you? You take yourself seriously when you know a Wang Hongling? What qualifications do you have to evaluate our crew?"

 Chapter 191

    "Insulting your crew?" Lin Yin frowned and looked at director Gao.


    Seeing Yang Li with high toes behind her, I probably understand what''s going on.


    "Why? I don''t remember what you said?" director Gao said in a deep voice. "Let me introduce myself. My name is high profile. I''m the head of the film and Television Department of the world city and the chief director of the crew."


    "Just now I heard Xiao Yang say that you are arrogant? Let Xiao Yang apologize to you?" he asked aggressively.


    "Yes, director Gao, Lin Yin used to know Miss Wang by herself. She reversed right and wrong in front of Miss Wang, made rude remarks to our crew, and forced me to apologize to him. I can only bow my head in the face of Miss Wang." Yang Li said wrongfully, "he also proposed to miss wang to cancel our crew and said that we were doing rubbish."


    "Lin Yin, I''ve heard of you. Aren''t you a famous waste son-in-law in Qingyun city? In the circle of celebrities, who doesn''t know that you flatter Wang Hongling every day? You really treat yourself as a number one?" he said with a high-profile expression of disdain. "I can tell you. Don''t think you can be presumptuous with Wang Hongling as a backer. I''m from ocean group!"


    Lin Yin looked at the two people''s performance and smiled without saying anything.


    Obviously, the chief director, who is called high profile, doesn''t know what kind of business he has with Yang Li in private. Is he so tough to help her out?


    "Why don''t you talk? Isn''t it arrogant that Wang Hongling was there just now? I''m afraid that no woman can support you now?" Yang Li said coldly, with a proud face.


    "Lin Yin, please give me a reasonable explanation for the evaluation of our crew. If the explanation doesn''t work, I''ll ask someone to carry you out immediately and ask the reporter to shoot a video for you and publish it on the Internet, which will ruin your reputation!" he threatened.


    "Explain? What did I say? What does it have to do with you?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "What? I dare not admit what I said?" said with a high-profile expression of disdain. "OK, I know you are such a soft egg who bullies women by relying on the power of women. Lin Yin is so promising that you deserve to be a famous loser!"


    Lin Yin shook his head, looked coldly at the high-profile and said, "do you want to hear others say your crew is rubbish? OK, now I tell you, you are really rubbish."


    He flew into a rage on his high-profile face and stared at Lin Yin fiercely, "you are so arrogant! You waste! You really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!"


    I thought I came to scare Lin Yin. This loser should take the initiative to apologize and be soft, but I didn''t expect to be so arrogant. I really thought I couldn''t cure him?


    "Xiao Yang, you go and call the bodyguards, and then let the photography team come over. I''ll give Lin Yin a column." said with a high-profile sneer, "I''ll give you a video of being carried out."


    "Arrogant in the film and television square? How many pounds do you have? You can be on the news tomorrow. Lin Yin, a peeping maniac who sneaks into the film and television base to secretly shoot female stars!" he said with a high-profile sneer.


    "Do you think there is a media channel, black and white is all you say?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    It''s amazing. Take a camera and have a media release. It''s all up to him to fabricate things.


    "Isn''t it? What''s the purpose of you, a loser who specializes in soft food, to come to the film and television base? Can you think of it? Don''t you just want to peep? Want to rub a female star and find a bowl of rice?" he said with a high-profile sneer, speaking firmly and looking like mastering the truth.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin''s cowardly waste to the film and television base is just for this purpose. In addition, what else can he do in the film and television base?


    Lin Yin pinches his temples. He really works as a director. His imagination is really good.


    "Can''t you speak? I''m embarrassed to be exposed by director Gao''s disgusting purpose?" Yang Li said sarcastically.


    "Hehe, I''m a man of this kind. I''ve traveled all over the country, shooting movies and TV dramas. I don''t know how many I''ve seen. I don''t have the ability. I just want to eat? I don''t look stupid." I smiled proudly.


    At this time, a group of bodyguards in formal uniforms and several people carrying cameras came crashing over and followed behind the high-profile. The battle looked very professional.


    "Lin Yin, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. I think it''s a waste of time to give you such a waste of publicity. Well, bow your head and admit your mistake right away, and I can forgive your insult to our crew." he waved his hand in a high attitude and said mercifully.


    "If I don''t apologize, I can only ask the bodyguard to kick you out, record this matter, and let people on the Internet evaluate you, a waste who broke into the film and television base and secretly photographed women''s dirty deeds." he said with a high-profile sneer.


    Lin Yin got up slowly and looked at her high posture, her eyes gradually coldly.


    "Oh? Are you unconvinced? What''s your ability to be unconvinced?" said the high-profile disdain. "Bodyguard, bring me his mobile phone. I''ll check what''s in the mobile phone."


    Then he snapped his fingers. Several bodyguards came over and said in a deep voice: "Sir, please hand over your mobile phone. We want to check whether you have photographed improper content with your mobile phone, which will have a negative impact on our crew!"


    "You can check your cell phone at will?" Lin Yin sneered.


    "OK, are you guilty? There must be something shady in your mobile phone!" he said bluntly. "Record it for me. Lin Yin''s refusal to prove the innocence of his mobile phone shows that he is secretly filming our crew! Tut Tut, it''s really obscene."


    At this time, several cameras took photos of Lin yinka.


    "Well, bodyguard, you can carry this man out, and then dare to break in and beat me. I''ll be responsible for all the consequences!" said the high-profile rampant.


    Just then, two tall bodyguards came up to catch Lin Yin.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Just then, an angry rebuke came.


    A group of high-profile people looked at it along the voice, their faces changed slightly, and hurriedly made way. Jiang Qi and Wang Hongling came over with serious expressions.


    "It''s President Jiang!"


    "President Jiang, why are you here?"


    As soon as the boss Jiang Qi came, everyone present was shocked.


    You know, as the head of the film and Television Department of Ocean Group, Gao Zixing is not qualified to meet with the chairman at ordinary times.


    Jiang Qi looked at this posture and his face was livid.


    "President Jiang, we were dealing with an incident just now. This man named Lin Yin sneaked into our crew to secretly shoot. This is completely harassing our actress. It''s so mean and dirty!" he said angrily.

 Chapter 192

    "What are you talking about? Secretly filming the actresses of the crew?" Jiang Qi frowned slightly, his face became extremely ugly and stared at the high profile.


    Wang Hongling stopped talking and looked at Lin Yin with pondering eyes.


    "Yes! President Jiang is sneaking into the vicinity of our crew for sneak shooting!" he said with a high-profile and angry look. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful dirty character."


    "President Jiang, I think people like this should be treated severely as a warning. Otherwise, anyone will dare to make trouble in the world city of our ocean group in the future!" Gao Zizheng said.


    Looking at Jiang Qi''s angry expression with a high attitude, he was secretly proud and thought that he had just bumped into President Jiang''s investigation work. Lin Yin was doomed!


    When general manager Jiang was angry, he could not only help the little secretary Yang Li out of a bad breath, but even go beyond his imagination and trample Lin Yin to death at one time by borrowing the power of general manager Jiang.


    You know, even the rumored Lin Yin''s backer, Wang Hongling, the eldest miss of the Wang family, is not as powerful as President Jiang!


    Moreover, it is said that Wang Hongling intends to cooperate with Ocean Group recently. It is absolutely impossible for Lin Yin to offend President Jiang. He is dying!


    "Lin Yin, see? President Jiang is already angry!" he looked at Lin Yin with disdain. "It''s too late for you to apologize now. You''d better kneel down and admit your mistake! Even Miss Wang can''t help you talk!"


    "Yes, Lin Yin, you were so arrogant in front of me before. Now President Jiang has arrived. Do you dare to be arrogant in front of President Jiang?" Yang Li said proudly, as if she had found a big backer.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and his eyes motioned to Jiang Qi.


    Jiang Qi nodded comprehensively, looked at several bodyguards and the staff carrying the camera, and said with great dignity: "spread out all of you now! Leave all the cameras!"


    With Jiang Qi''s order, these lower level staff did not dare to speak more. They all obediently followed suit and hurried out of here.


    "President Jiang? What do you mean to do with this loser?" Gao Zi asked suspiciously.


    Pop!


    Jiang Qi slapped him in the face and turned around in a high-profile way, swelling half of his face.


    "Mr. Jiang, why did you hit me?" he asked, covering his face in a high attitude and looking stunned.


    "Shut up!" Jiang Qi scolded angrily, his eyes burning.


    What a dead thing!


    How can such a fool dare to shout in front of President Lin and slander President Lin?


    The whole ocean group is the private property of President Lin, and the world city is a big project invested by President Lin!


    It can be said that this high-profile and Yang Li are eating President Lin''s meal. They don''t even know to worship the real Buddha in front of them. Do they slander?


    "I......" the high-profile face was very white, and I didn''t know why President Jiang beat him.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t be angry. I''m sorry. It''s our fault. We neglected our duty and let the loser Lin Yin sneak in." Yang Licheng apologized in fear. "We will deal with Lin Yin severely!"


    In her opinion, President Jiang must be so angry because Lin Yin made President Jiang feel very ashamed, so he was angry.


    Jiang Qi looked very cold. "Shut up, too! I tell you two, Lin is always my friend! He is also an investor in the world city project! How dare you two slander President Lin?"


    "Do you know what Lin always does in the film and television base? He''s here for inspection? What do you think you''re doing here, frog at the bottom of the well?" Jiang Qi angrily said. He was also angry at the high-profile behavior of the two people.


    The rich man behind the group came down to investigate the situation, but he could slander that he came to secretly shoot actresses?


    This is trying to kill yourself!


    Jiang Qi knew very well that President Lin could help him to today''s position and deny him everything in a word!


    Whoever slanders President Lin is slandering him and digging his foundation!


    "What, Mr. Lin? He is your friend, Mr. Jiang?"


    "Investors in the world city project?"


    Both high-profile and Yang Li were pale with fear and felt that they had heard something incredible.


    Isn''t this a joke? Lin Yin, the famous waste son-in-law, is an investor in the world city project? How could he have so much money, and how could he be qualified to make friends with President Jiang, the first person in the business community of Donghai province?


    The two people''s minds were immediately confused, and they felt extremely frightened. They couldn''t imagine what stupid things they had just done.


    "Lin, Mr. Lin..." he looked at Lin Yin with a trembling voice, and his face was extremely embarrassed.


    The two men looked at Lin Yin. It was as if they were gods.


    "The quality of these two people is worrying and they are not suitable for their current positions. Please adjust them." Lin Yin looked at Jiang Qi and said faintly.


    It is conceivable that the project leader with such a bad attitude towards ordinary people will have an adverse impact on Ocean Group.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange them to the bottom right away," said Jiang Qi.


    Wang Hongling looked at the scene. She was surprised and looked at Lin Yin with shining eyes.


    Jiang Qi''s attitude clearly shows that Lin Yin''s position in Jiang Qi''s heart is very high.


    This shocked her. It seemed that she underestimated Lin Yin. What ability did he have? Even Jiang Qi, known as the richest man in the East China Sea, was so convinced of him?


    At the same time, Wang Hongling also had an inexplicable sense of joy in her heart. She couldn''t help but rejoice. She felt that the man she liked was really unusual.


    "No! Mr. Jiang, Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I didn''t know Mr. Lin that you were the top of the group! If I knew, I wouldn''t do this..." he said with a bitter gourd face.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. Don''t punish us!" Yang Li pleaded again and again, her face very frightened.


    Although they are also regarded as social elites, they are not as good as Jiang Qi. In a word, they can change their fate and make them lose their current wealth status.


    "If you don''t know, you can slander?" Lin Yin said coldly. "I''m not the top level of the group. You can treat an outsider like this? The film and television base is used to shoot film and television dramas. It''s for tourists to visit, not for you to play prestige!"


    The film and television base in the world city, which was made of real gold and silver, is playing tricks here for such a group of people?


    "You two, go to the group business department to report and start as interns at the grass-roots level. Or, leave the group immediately. I promise you two will never mix in Longguo film and television circle!" said Jiang Qi coldly.


    "I......" the high-profile face was very painful, and I felt that the future was over!


    "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Lin, give me a chance to work for the group. I''m a professional director and I''m very professional in filming!" he bowed down and begged.


    "Are you the only one in the film and television industry who can direct the film? What can you do?" Jiang Qi said with a sneer. He was really self righteous.


    "I, I can play kneeling!" said high-profile flattery.


    With a burst of words, he knelt down in front of Lin Yin with a high attitude and a smiling face.


    "Mr. Lin, please, really give me a chance! I''m really professional in filming!" he begged, rubbing his knees high-profile.

 Chapter 193

    With the high-profile kneeling and pleading, Yang Li''s face was full of fear, and she knelt at Lin Yin''s feet shamelessly.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry! I didn''t mean to embarrass you. I didn''t know your noble status before!" Yang Li pleaded, looking very frightened and sincere, completely without her arrogance before.


    If President Jiang didn''t speak to her face, she couldn''t imagine that Lin Yin would be such an energetic person?


    I really can''t figure it out. Shouldn''t people like Lin Yin be great pomp? Why do you keep such a low profile when you go out?


    Lin Yin sneered and said nothing. Before she got angry, they took the initiative to kneel. This knee is too soft.


    "You two should not mix in the film and television industry in the future. With such quality, what good film and television works can you make? Give them back to the public?" Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Ah? Mr. Lin, please forgive me. I was framed by this bitch! I have no grievances with you. She misled me!" he banged his head with a high attitude and looked frightened. He began to scold Yang Li next to him.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s not like this! It''s a high-profile and reckless attempt to target you, but I didn''t target you!" Yang Li quickly retorted. At once, the dog bit the dog, made a lot of noise, and was ugly.


    Lin Yin turned expressionless and drank a cup of black tea.


    "Shut up!"


    Jiang Qi angrily scolded and was so frightened that they both quickly shut up.


    "From today on, you two will get out of the world city." Jiang Qi said decisively, "go back to Ocean Group and start at the grass-roots level!"


    "Well, Mr. Jiang... Do you think you can give me a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds? This costume drama is being filmed and still needs to..." said with a high-profile and bitter face.


    "Can''t this crew work without you?" interrupted Jiang Qi coldly. "You don''t even have the most basic respect for people. Your quality is so low. Do you still learn to be a director?"


    After some angry reprimand, the high-profile and bloody Yang Li dared not speak again, showing a flattering expression.


    "Get out! Don''t get in the way!" Jiang Qi angrily scolded.


    "OK, let''s get out right away! Thank you, Mr. Lin and Mr. Jiang for giving us the opportunity!" high-profile and Yang Li said with a smile. As if relieved and given a great gift, they got up and bowed before leaving.


    In their opinion, offending big people like Jiang Qi and Lin Yin is just to make them kneel and kowtow. It is a great gift to them!


    When the two men left, Jiang Qi stood next to Lin Yin, his face embarrassed, and he didn''t know how to explain to President Lin.


    The world city project was decided by President Lin. as a result, the two principals arranged were so low-level and made such a fool of themselves in front of President Lin. Let him also feel ashamed.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "you can rearrange the world city in person. Please invite several professional people to take charge of this film and television base."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Jiang Qi nodded solemnly, relieved in his heart, and then turned to the crew''s office to arrange work.


    Wang Hongling was surprised and looked at Lin Yin again.


    "He won''t be a big rich man behind the ocean group?" Wang Hongling said to herself.


    Jiang Qi''s performance is completely a younger brother, taking Lin Yin as the highest boss.


    Where did Lin Yin get so much energy? Dijing Gongsun''s house?


    Sure enough, Lin Yin and Gongsun Qiuyu are not ordinary friends on the surface. Otherwise, why should Gongsun Qiuyu help him so much?


    Thinking about it, Wang Hongling''s eyes became jealous again, and her heart was very bad.


    Lin Yin glanced at Wang Hongling and said, "how''s your business with Jiang Qi?"


    "Don''t you know to ask Jiang Qi? He is your partner. What do you ask me to do?" Wang Hongling said coldly.


    "Then take it as if I didn''t ask." Lin Yin said calmly, "I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    With that, Lin Yin turned to the film and television base. He was not interested in talking to a man with a bad temper.


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Hongling hurriedly stopped Lin Yin and said, "what are you busy with all day? Last time he said to have a cup of tea with me, he didn''t have time."


    "And last time, you told me that you and Gongsun Qiuyu were just ordinary friends. Then, they disappeared in Qingyun city for several days and didn''t know what to do." Wang Hongling snorted coldly, "are you too hypocritical?"


    "Hypocrisy?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously. She really didn''t know what Wang Hongling was imagining. She still remembered Gongsun Qiuyu last time.


    Lin Yin said, "is there something wrong with your thought?"


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongling sneered and looked unconvinced. "People in Qingyun city know that you and Zhang Qimo have no practical relationship at all, okay? Moreover, you take refuge in Gongsun Qiuyu for better development. Do you know? I will help you more than Zhang Qimo and Gongsun Qiuyu!"


    Lin Yin takes a cold look at Wang Hongling.


    Wang Hongling''s eyes were very angry, her fist clenched hands were trembling, and she was a little afraid of Lin Yin, as if she was afraid of Lin Yin.


    She can feel a unique charm in Lin Yin, or a momentum that makes her afraid.


    She had never seen such a trait in anyone else.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back. You helped me. If there''s big trouble in Xiao''s group, I may help you." Lin Yin said calmly, then turned and left.


    Wang Hongling bit her lips and stared at Lin Yin''s back. She was very unwilling.


    I don''t know what Lin Yin is pretending! Mingming is developing with the help of the power of emperor Jing Gongsun Qiuyu. Unexpectedly, he has repeatedly refused himself.


    In Wang Hongling''s opinion, she is the most suitable woman for Lin Yin.


    After so many days of investigation, she can see that Zhang Qimo doesn''t recognize Lin Yin as her husband at all, let alone Gongsun Qiuyu. How can she help Lin Yin wholeheartedly? Only she will be willing to die for Lin Yin!


    Can Lin Yin treat her so coldly?


    Wang Hongling''s eyes were determined, as if she had made some determination, and then turned to the car. She decided to prove to Lin Yin that she was the best person.


    On the other side, Lin Yin came to the general office of the film and television base. Jiang Qi was arranging work in the office and just got a lecture from the crew.


    "Mr. Lin, I have rearranged the director and person in charge." Jiang Qi got up and said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, took his seat and read several work reports at will.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, a knock came at the door. Then, a tall woman dressed in fashion, wearing an ancient dress came in with a very dissatisfied expression.


    "It''s from ocean group, isn''t it? As I said earlier, I Bi Xinyu filmed, and the staff and director of the crew should do as I said. As investors, you changed the director without notifying me? Don''t you pay attention to me? Do you know how expensive my appearance fee is? It''s a breach of contract! Do you know?"

 Chapter 194

    As soon as Bi Xinyu enters the door, he blames Jiang Qi face to face. It seems that he is not afraid of the majesty of the ocean group.


    Jiang Qi''s face changed slightly, and he was about to scold. Then he looked at Lin Yin with a dignified look.


    Lin Yin looked at BI Xinyu as usual.


    The arrogant woman looks familiar, like a star who often appears on TV.


    Bi Xinyu''s dress is very fashionable, and her facial features are also very beautiful. She is a great beauty, but her temperament is much worse.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak. She took care of her tea and drank it. Her eyes gestured to Jiang Qi.


    Jiang Qi looked at BI Xinyu and said, "Ms. Bi, right? Hello, I''m the head of Ocean Group, Jiang Qi."


    Hearing the speech, Bi Xinyu looked surprised. Obviously, he was surprised by this self introduction. It took a long time to recover as usual, and his expression was a little skeptical.


    "Are you Chairman Jiang of ocean group?" Bi Xinyu asked suspiciously.


    She had just heard that an executive from ocean group came and suddenly changed the director and person in charge of the crew, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Qi, chairman of Ocean Group, was present in person!


    "Yes, Ms. Bi, it''s a matter within our group to change the director of the crew. Are you dissatisfied?" Jiang Qi said with a flat look.


    He also knows the origin of Bi Xinyu. The big stars in the imperial circle are very popular in the film and television circle. In particular, Bi Xinyu was so domineering because she mingled with the imperial circle and made friends with many powerful figures in the imperial capital. At the beginning, the whole crew was arranged to serve her alone.


    "President Jiang, I''m very dissatisfied with this!" Bi Xinyu said discontentedly. "I''ve come to Donghai province to cooperate with your ocean group to shoot this ancient costume drama. You know who''s looking for face. We''ve already signed a contract. I''ll arrange everything for the whole crew!"


    "Even if the director is from your ocean group and you want to change it internally, you have to inform me in advance and ask my opinion!" Bi Xinyu said strongly.


    She doesn''t care who is arranged within the ocean group, but a high-profile director can give her the top treatment and be obedient like a pug. The most important thing is to change people suddenly without notice, which is not giving her face at all.


    Jiang Qi hesitated. The ancient costume drama of the film and television base was an important part of the publicity for the world city project. At the beginning, he also entrusted his friends in the imperial Beijing circle to invite Bi Xinyu to be the image spokesman at a high price of tens of millions.


    But I didn''t expect that this man had such a big problem that he even had to find trouble for an internal director.


    "Ms. Bi, this is the internal handling of our group. What do you want to do when you come to me?" Jiang Qi asked solemnly.


    "It''s very simple to lose money." Bi Xinyu said simply, "this is a violation of the contract. According to the compensation of the contract, 200 million!"


    Lin Yin put down her tea cup and took a look at BI Xinyu. She really dared to speak. Two hundred million. Is an actor so angry? Dare to challenge Jiang Qi? I guess I thought I had something to do with it.


    Then he looked at Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi looked nervous and felt humiliated in front of President Lin. all the invited image spokesmen came to the door.


    "Ms. Bi, are you kidding? You''re going to leave the contract and ask me to compensate 200 million?" Jiang Qi asked in a deep voice.


    "Oh." Bi Xinyu sneered and looked confident. "According to the contract, if your ocean group breaches the contract, it will compensate me five times the performance fee. This is written in black and white. Do you want me to file a lawsuit with your company?"


    "By the way, don''t think about changing your high profile and then becoming a director. It''s no use! It''s a breach of contract for you to change the crew without notifying me." Bi Xinyu said strongly, "if you don''t give me a reasonable statement, I''ll ask a lawyer to file a lawsuit."


    "What do you want to say?" Lin Yin asked.


    Bi Xinyu glanced at Lin Yin with disdain in his eyes and said, "what''s your identity? Are you qualified to speak on behalf of ocean group?"


    "President Jiang, I hope that when I talk to you, the little characters don''t interrupt here." Bi Xinyu said impolitely.


    Such a person dressed in cheap goods is not qualified to talk to her at all.


    "What I want to say is very simple. Go according to the contract and compensate 200 million yuan. It''s OK for your ocean group to breach the contract. I''ll then finish the play for you and complete the obligation of endorsing the image for your group." Bi Xinyu looked at Jiang Qi and said thoughtfully, "otherwise, I guarantee that your group will lose far more than 200 million yuan!"


    Jiang Qi looked slightly angry and asked, "what do you mean?"


    He has been in business for so many years. It is the first time he has met an actor threatening his club!


    "What do you mean?" Bi Xinyu said thoughtfully and unscrupulously, "President Jiang, I''ll tell you the truth. Latin group has long paid a high price to dig me to speak for their group. I don''t have the past because I look at President Li''s face. Now, you don''t respect me, unilaterally violate the contract and refuse to compensate. I can only choose to go to Latin group."


    "Do you want me to call President Dijing?" Jiang Qi said in a deep voice with a furious expression. This woman is too arrogant.


    "Mr. Wang? Mr. Wang is just my business partner and can''t restrain me." Bi Xinyu said carelessly.


    Jiang Qi frowns slightly. Although she is also a star, Bi Xinyu and Hu Jinwang are very different. This woman runs her own film and television company. There is someone behind the imperial capital. It is difficult to break her way directly.


    But why should she fight the ocean group?


    "Bi Xinyu, do you dare to threaten and blackmail our group? Do you think ocean group can''t help you?" Jiang Qi asked in a deep voice.


    Bi Xinyu sneered: "President Jiang, do you overestimate your ocean group? I have the support of Latin group. Will I be afraid of you? How long do you think your group can support in Donghai province?"


    She has long been attracted by the Latin group. This time, the ocean group refused to pay a high price, so she didn''t bother to pay attention. Anyway, whoever pays more money is right. Covered by the Latin group, the ocean group dare not take her!


    Jiang Qi was very annoyed by these words and looked coldly at BI Xinyu.


    "Give your group a day to consider whether to compensate me 200 million. Or do I turn to Latin group to sue you, let you lose money, and ask your group to carry the scandal of breach of contract and lose its image spokesman!" Bi Xinyu said impolitely, with a very hard tone.


    "Latin group support? Don''t regret the decision you made today." Lin Yin sneered.


    Bi Xinyu looked at Lin Yin coldly, "hehe, are you scaring me? You seem to be just a little running dog of Ocean Group. Dare you be arrogant in front of me? Don''t let me meet you on the road in the future."


    "Mr. Jiang, since your group refuses to lose money, wait for the lawyer''s letter." Bi Xinyu said arrogantly, then turned and left.

 Chapter 195

    After Bi Xinyu left, Jiang Qi''s face turned red and he was embarrassed to see Lin Yin.


    As the agent who helps President Lin take care of the ocean group, today''s performance is really incompetent. The problems exposed by ocean group are too bad


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. It''s my subordinates'' dereliction of duty..." Jiang Qi got up and said, looking very ashamed. "Mr. Lin, please give me some time to deal with it."


    Lin Yin said calmly, "this is not your problem."


    This is the pressure from the Latin group. Jiang Qi can resist it, and it is normal that the people below can''t carry it.


    "President Lin, do you need to deal with Bi Xinyu?" said Jiang Qi.


    "No. what you have to do now is to develop the world city well." Lin Yin said calmly.


    This Bi Xinyu thinks he has the support of the Latin group and is unscrupulous. Not only did she, including the sun family and the Zhou family, wait until she flattened the Latin group at one time. Those who went to kneel and lick the Latin group would know what stupid choice they had made.


    Lin Yin got up and left the office. She walked around the film and television base. She called Yu Zecheng to arrange a heavyweight star in Dijing to come to Donghai province to speak for the ocean group, and then returned to the artificial island in Qingyun river.


    the second day.


    Lin Yin received a call from Qi Mo early in the morning and went out to take a car to Baoding building.


    According to Qi Mo, a foreign businessman came to Zhang''s jewelry group and said that he was an old friend. He came to find himself and asked him to eat in the reception restaurant of Baoding building.


    This makes Lin Yin feel strange, foreign businessmen?


    I don''t deal with any businessmen. Yu Zecheng or Wu Yangning need them. If they want to find themselves, they will also call directly.


    Soon, Lin Yin came to the business reception restaurant of Baoding building.


    Zhang Qimo, dressed in a slim suit, showed his temperament very much and stood at the door of the restaurant.


    "Lin Yin, this man and woman say they are your old friends. Who are they? I don''t know them, and I''ve never seen them before." Zhang Qimo asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Looking at their dress and conversation, they seem to be people of high status overseas. Why haven''t you heard them before?"


    "What are their names?" Lin Yin asked.


    Overseas people, he can only think of the Dragon guards of the Dragon mansion overseas, but only he can find the Dragon guards. All the Dragon guards don''t know who the king of the mansion is.


    "The man''s name is Xiao Zhuang. He said he was going to invest heavily in Zhang''s jewelry group. He came here with a Bentley team and a bodyguard team. It was quite a show." Zhang Qimo said positively. "The woman didn''t introduce herself, but I recognized that she was a big star in imperial Beijing. I don''t know what it is. Go and have a look."


    "Xiao Zhuang?" Lin Yin frowned slightly and his eyes became cold.


    "Qimo, go back to the office," Lin Yin said.


    Zhang Qimo looked more confused and asked, "what''s the matter? Your friend doesn''t allow me to know?"


    "No," Lin Yin said in a positive tone, "you should go to the general office first. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhang Qimo bit his lips. He seemed a little unwilling. He thought Lin Yin was deliberately not to contact his circle.


    "It''s up to you," said Zhang Qimo, turning into the elevator.


    She was still very curious. She was always curious about Lin Yin''s origin. As a result, an overseas rich man suddenly came and wanted to try to ask Lin Yin''s origin. As a result, Xiao Zhuang, who claimed to be Lin Yin''s friend, didn''t shut up about Lin Yin''s affairs, but was very interested in his own affairs. It''s really strange.


    Thinking, Zhang Qimo returned to the office. Lin Yin didn''t want her to know and didn''t bother to ask, so he couldn''t take the initiative.


    On the other side, Lin Yin walked into the business reception hall without expression.


    At the entrance of the reception hall are more than a dozen foreign bodyguards, each with a fierce temperament.


    He walked across the red carpet and came to a luxurious table. He sat down with a golden dagger. Opposite him sat a young man in a dark red tuxedo and a pair of glasses.


    The young man looks unusual. He has an eagle hooked nose, deep eyes and white skin than a woman. He has a Western temperament and looks like a hybrid.


    "Is it Lin Yin?" the young man played with a Western pocket watch and smiled at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin asked calmly, "what do you want from me?"


    "I don''t think I need to introduce you again? Your wife should have told you." Xiao Zhuang said with a playful expression, "what am I looking for you? My cousin Xiao Xuan should have told you?"


    "I really don''t know. Where did you get the courage to ignore my cousin''s warning?" Xiao Zhuang said contemptuously. "I''ve investigated your identity. A waste man who eats soft food exclusively by his wife?"


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "have you really investigated?"


    "Ha ha." Xiao Zhuang looked even more disdainful, "I really won''t arrive. Why can you be so confident in the face of me? Of course, I know something about you secretly. In addition to your good fortune, you have the wife of a small company boss. You also ate Wang Hongling''s soft rice. Finally, you followed Wang Hongling''s line to catch up with Jiang Qi, the boss of Ocean Group, and mixed a meal with Jiang Qi, right?"


    "Do you really think your little power and energy can be anything in my eyes?" Xiao Zhuang said with a high attitude, "you''d better ask what kind of existence Xiao''s group in country m exists first. Jiang Qi of Ocean Group is just a small local tyrant in my eyes."


    "So?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "So? Hehe. It seems that you don''t realize how serious a problem it is for me to find you in person." Xiao Zhuang said slowly. "I have a crush on Wang Hongling. You still want to rely on Wang Hongling to eat soft food in the future. Why don''t you think about how to kneel and lick me and let me give you a bite to eat."


    "When I find you, I give you a chance to kneel down and curry favor. Do you understand?" Xiao Zhuang said with a smile.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered. Xiao Zhuang''s arrogance was beyond imagination.


    "What are you laughing at? You are a useless man who can only eat soft food. At most, you are just Jiang Qi''s running dog!"


    At this time, a woman with extraordinary dress came over, dressed in long clothes and short skirts, highlighting her white and tender long legs.


    Lin Yin glanced at BI Xinyu without expression. No wonder he dared to be arrogant in front of Jiang Qi. It turned out that he had picked up a man like Xiao Zhuang.


    "Mr. Xiao, you don''t know. Yesterday, this waste man followed Jiang Qi and pretended with me?" Bi Xinyu said in a coquettish tone. Sitting on Xiao Zhuang''s thigh, the whole man was about to stick it up.


    Xiao Zhuang smiled proudly, pinched Bi Xinyu recklessly, looked at Lin Yin with a playful expression and said, "the opportunity is given to you. If you don''t kneel down to me, you will end up miserable and lose everything you have. By the way, I want to tell you that I have a crush on your wife. Your wife is very beautiful."


    "Instead of struggling, it''s better to give your wife to me and hope for a prosperous future. Anyway, as a waste who can only eat soft food like you, it''s nothing to sell a wife as long as there are enough interests?" Xiao Zhuang said recklessly, as if he was talking about something he should take for granted.

 Chapter 196

    "Xiao Shi?" Lin Yin sneered. "Is that what you Xiao Shi taught you? An animal who is interested in seeing a woman?"


    "What the fuck are you talking about?" Xiao Zhuang said angrily, stretching out his hand and pointing to Lin Yin. "What a frog at the bottom of a well. Do you think I can''t help you? I can ruin your future in life with one word!"


    "Hehe, Xiao Shao, what are you doing with such a loser who can only eat soft food? He eats soft food from faith." Bi Xinyu said with disdain, smiling on Xiao Zhuang''s shoulder. "Xiao Shao, with your ability, it''s not a trivial matter to take his wife Zhang Qimo?"


    Xiao Zhuang smiled proudly, looked at Lin Yin and said, "of course. What do you take to fight me? I want to kill you. It''s as simple as crushing an ant."


    I really don''t understand how Lin Yin, such a waste, married a woman with peerless temperament like Zhang Qimo. He has been abroad for so many years. Stars of various styles have seen and haven''t seen a woman with such temperament.


    It''s really flowers on cow dung.


    Lin Yin shook his head. Birds of a feather flock together. The dog mounts and mixes together. Bi Xinyu is still a well-known female star and has to perform film and television works for the public? It''s worse than a dust woman.


    "Lin Yin, the opportunity is given to you. You don''t cherish it yourself. Well, wait. I''ll hold your wife and let you cry and kneel down and beg me!" Xiao Zhuang said arrogantly.


    From Xiao Zhuang''s point of view, sweeping the whole East China Sea province with his wealth power is a trivial matter. This kind of bottom figure simply doesn''t understand how powerful the power of capital is. As the childe of Xiao''s group in M country, he knows very well how to use capital to play with ordinary people. If he does it casually, he can make Lin Yinsheng better than dead!


    Lin Yin''s eyes were so cold that he sneered and said, "Xiao didn''t teach you how to get rid of animals. Let me teach you."


    "Ha ha, teach me how to be a man? You''re a big voice!" Xiao Zhuang sneered and said slowly. "I''d like to see what you can do to me, a waste son-in-law. I''ll tell you clearly, I just don''t treat you as a person, because people like you are no different from pigs and dogs in my eyes. I can kill if I want to kill. I can play with your wife if I want to. Do you understand?"


    Pop!


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Yin got up and slapped him in the face!


    Xiao Zhuang, who slapped him in the face, fell out of his seat and burned five bright red fingerprints on his face. He was surprised and angry, showing unbelievable eyes.


    "You! Dare you hit me?" Xiao Zhuang covered his face and was furious. "You''re dead! I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Yin walked over without expression. He whipped his leg on Xiao Zhuang''s chest and kicked it for more than ten meters. He fell heavily on the wall with a bang and retched blood on the spot.


    "Ah? You, how dare you move Xiao Shao?" Bi Xinyu was so frightened that his face turned white and stood by and looked at Lin Yin in shock.


    It was totally unexpected. Without a word, Lin Yin lifted the table on the spot and hit Xiao Shao with three fists and two feet to spit blood. Is this too cruel? Doesn''t he know what Xiao Shao is?


    This scene was so sudden and shocking that Bi Xinyu didn''t expect that a waste son-in-law who ate a soft meal would be so strong? How is that possible? Isn''t he a soft bone?


    "You are a soft eater. Don''t you kneel down and apologize to Xiao Shao! Otherwise your whole family will bury you, you know? Xiao Shao, a noble childe born in M, can you touch?" Bi Xinyu said angrily.


    In her opinion, Xiao Zhuang, Xiao Da Shao, is a hybrid of country m and Northern Europe. He is not only rich and powerful, but also very noble! Lin Yin, such a waste Dalit, even scolding Xiao Shao is a great sin. How can he beat the noble Xiao Shao?


    "Untouchables?" Lin Yin took a cold look at BI Xinyu, shook his hand, quickly copied a tea cup from the table as fast as the wind, and flew out.


    With a bang, the tea cup was thrown on Bi Xinyu''s stomach, and she fell to the ground with a strong rush. She looked painful and vomited. Her clothes and trousers were full of soup and rice.


    "You! You!" Bi Xinyu still wanted to open his mouth and abuse Lin Yin, but he found that the tumultuous pain in his stomach, and he vomited one after another. He had no strength to swear.


    "I usually don''t give a hand to women, but you''re not in the range of people." Lin Yin said faintly.


    What kind of creature is a person who calls those from overseas countries noble and those from his own dragon country untouchable?


    Bi Xinyu''s face is really smelly and disgusting. Thanks to her, she is still a well-known star, and the packer is set as a well-known social elite? The world is going down!


    "Woo! You''re such a lawless bastard. Give him up!" Xiao Zhuang roared hysterically and said a foreign bird language.


    Wow, more than a dozen foreign bodyguards standing guard at the door rushed over together and stared at Lin Yin one by one.


    Kaka, more than a dozen bodyguards rubbed their hands and shook their explosive arms. Looking at the posture, they were trained bodyguards.


    They gathered around and shot at Lin Yin almost at the same time.


    Lin Yin is almost dismissive of bodyguards at this level. At most, they are the fighting ability of retired special forces, which may be useful for dealing with ordinary people.


    Lin Yin moved sideways and separated his fist shadow. He couldn''t see the action at all. The whole person had rushed up.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of boxing to meat echoed in the hall. All the foreign bodyguards who were more than 1.9 meters tall were no different from the paper paste under Lin Yin''s fist. One fell with one punch, lay on the ground, sobbed and screamed, and their bones were broken.


    After a violent beating, all the bodyguards of Xiao Zhuang solved it in three minutes.


    Lin Yin turns around and walks to Xiao Zhuang without expression.


    "How could it be that you are such a good loser?" Xiao Zhuang said in shock. He didn''t expect Lin Yin, a loser son-in-law, to be so good at fighting.


    Although these more than a dozen bodyguards are only arranged casually, they are retired from the Marine Corps of country M. they have strong professional fighting ability and good physical quality. How can they be knocked down by a seemingly thin Lin Yin?


    Xiao Zhuang''s expression was dignified and he looked at Lin Yin again. He regretted it.


    Originally, I thought I was just trying to scare a Dalit of the Dragon Kingdom who ate a soft meal. Soft bones, casually reporting her identity could scare Lin Yin to kneel down and beg for mercy. Who knew this would be the case, just lift the table and do it.


    I knew it would not be so miserable to bring the ruthless people of the Latin group, or a few firepower!


    Xiao Zhuang was so regretful that his intestines were green that he looked at Lin Yin with gnashing teeth.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Zhuang asked fiercely, quite unconvinced. "Do you dare to kill me in broad daylight? If you don''t, you will kneel in front of me sooner or later! If you move me today, Xiao''s group will chase you all your life!"

 Chapter 197

    Lin Yin rushed up and grabbed Xiao Zhuang''s head and banged it to the ground, breaking his head and bleeding.


    "Er ah! You damned bitch! I''ll kill you sooner or later!" Xiao Zhuang roared hysterically, and his eyes were very unwilling!


    He never expected that he would be so insulted in a low-level city like Qingyun city!


    Bang!


    Lin Yin stepped on Xiao Zhuang''s head and pressed his head to the ground.


    This step made Xiao Zhuang''s heart collapse. He felt that his self-esteem had been greatly trampled. His expression was distorted. He hesitated to speak, but his tongue and teeth were numb, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood.


    Since he was born in M country, he has been the focus of attention. No one has ever dared to scold him face to face, let alone be trampled on the soles of his feet in public!


    "What do you think you Xiao are? Just a running dog group that kneels and licks the M country and gets some bones." Lin Yin said coldly.


    He didn''t specifically investigate the Xiao group in country M. he just heard Wang Hongling say that the Xiao group was a big consortium founded by a big man from Donghai province who immigrated to country M. he immediately knew what was going on.


    There is no exception for such clan groups that transfer assets from the dragon country and completely integrate them into overseas. No matter how tall the external publicity is, they are essentially all running dog groups that kneel and lick the bones of the M country.


    "What qualifications do you have to say Xiao, a Dalit of the Dragon kingdom? I''m a noble m-nation, and my blood and origin are in m-nation!" Xiao Zhuang said unconvinced.


    "I don''t understand how powerful the power of capital is!" Xiao Zhuang said arrogantly. "I''ll pay back your humiliation today ten times and a hundred times!"


    "Oh, the power of capital?" Lin Yin sneered, kicked Xiao Zhuang, kicked him on the wall, fell heavily, staggered to the ground and vomited two mouthfuls of blood.


    Then Lin Yin went over and grabbed Xiao Zhuang''s head with cold eyes.


    "Remember, this is the Dragon Kingdom, not the place where your capital is arrogant." Lin Yin said coldly, "it won''t work to take your capital in M country to be presumptuous here!"


    Xiao Zhuang''s words and deeds are exactly the appearance of a big childe of a capital consortium. In his eyes, people without money are not people. They are pigs and dogs that can be played with casually. Women who like them can rob them casually. They can spend money to pave the way and rob them. They can get everything. Even the power and judicial institutions of that country are controlled by capital.


    "Your capital is not as strong as mine. You are a Dalit!" Xiao Zhuang said unconvinced.


    Lin Yin slapped in the face, and the faces on both sides of Xiao Zhuang were swollen.


    "You are a pariah. Do you know that your ancestors also came from the Dragon kingdom? Kneeling in the overseas M country, you became a hybrid bastard? Do you know where your roots are? And you have the face to look like a man in the Dragon kingdom?" Lin Yin said coldly, stepping on Xiao Zhuang''s head.


    Xiao Zhuang is a shareholder of Latin group. The evil deeds secretly done by Latin group in Qingyun city are completely in line with the style of people like Xiao Zhuang, and do not regard Longguo people as people.


    Especially today, I came to the door and said to rob Qimo in front of myself? This is how inflated the state of mind, how do not pay attention to people, before they dare to say that they want to rob your wife?


    "Lin Yin, you loser! If you dare to humiliate me like this today, I''m sure you won''t live for three days!" Xiao Zhuang''s expression was distorted and hysterical roared, "do you dare to kill me? Ah? If you can''t kill me, you will taste a hundred times of revenge, and you can''t protect your wife!"


    What if Lin Yin tramples on him now? When I look back, I take revenge with the abundant capital of Shaw group and some means and methods. I must ravage his wife in front of Lin Yin in order to vent my humiliation today!


    "Kill you?" Lin yinleng snorted. "What''s the meaning of killing you? Since you believe in the power of capital so much, I will make you lose the capital you rely on."


    Killing this bastard Xiaozhuang in Qimo''s Zhang Jewelry Group will not only dirty the place, but also his own hands.


    "Don''t you dare to kill me? Then wait! Within three days, you will kneel down and regret!" Xiao Zhuang shouted.


    Lin Yin suddenly grabbed Xiao Zhuang''s head and slapped him. He turned 180 degrees in the air, fell to the ground and shouted.


    "Get out!" Lin Yin said coldly.


    Xiao Zhuang covered his swollen face and left Baoding building reluctantly with the help of several bodyguards.


    "Xiao Shao, wait for me." Bi Xinyu limped and followed up with a flattering expression.


    Xiao Zhuang slapped Bi Xinyu in the face with his backhand and said, "get out of here, you bitch, you''ve ruined my luck!"


    "Xiao Shao, i... don''t be angry. Lin Yin, a waste man, only depends on Jiang Qi of Ocean Group. He dares to beat you, and you will definitely come back." after being slapped in the face, Bi Xinyu still flatters with a smile on his face.


    Pa Pa, Xiao Zhuang slapped Bi Xinyu in the face again. After being trampled by Lin Yin, he was full of resentment. He couldn''t help taking Lin Yin on the spot. All of this was vented on Bi Xinyu.


    "What are you talking about? You bitch, don''t show up in front of me in the future. You''re a bad star!" Xiao Zhuang angrily scolded, "I haven''t been attacked today. Can you hear me clearly?"


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Shao, I said something wrong. You haven''t been beaten, and I won''t talk nonsense in the future." Bi Xinyu still flattered and flattered.


    Xiao Zhuang kicked Bi Xinyu to the ground. After beating and scolding her, he walked out of Baoding building with a look of resentment.


    Bi Xinyu looked wronged. He was beaten by Xiao Zhuang and sat on the ground, tears streaming out.


    Lin Yin looked at the scene without expression.


    He has no pity for this woman. He deserves it. What good results can he get if he sells himself to the people of M country with capital like Xiao Zhuang? Anyone who has read the history of junior high school knows that since ancient times, the Dragon Kingdom has never come to a good end kneeling and licking foreigners.


    "Lin Yin, it''s all because of you! Wait, Xiao will revenge you!" Bi Xinyu looked at Lin Yin angrily, and then angrily walked out of Baoding building.


    She hates Lin Yin very much. If Lin Yin, who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, beat Xiao Shao today, how could Xiao Shao spread his anger on her? It was Lin Yin who almost lost a big gold owner, big gold leg!


    Lin Yin shook his head. The woman was already servile.


    Today, the arrival of Xiaozhuang, an overseas chaebol and one of the major shareholders of Latin group, made him conclude that Latin group had settled in Qingyun city. It seems that the Latin group may be a pawn laid by imperial writers, not as he speculated before.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yin went out of the reception restaurant, got on the elevator and went to the chairman''s office of Baoding building.

 Chapter 198

    In the general office of Baoding building, Zhang Qimo is still processing office documents.


    Lin Yin knocked on the door and came in.


    "Lin Yin, how are you talking with your friend?" Zhang Qimo asked curiously.


    "That''s not my friend." Lin Yin said, "Qimo, someone will call me my friend in the future. Don''t pay attention to it. Call me first."


    "Not your friend?" Zhang Qimo looked puzzled, then nodded, "I know."


    "By the way, there''s just something I want to tell you. I''ve decided to go to Dijing for a while." Zhang Qimo said positively. "There''s a jewelry industry association in Dijing, which is organized by the national jewelry Association and is very important for the group''s development strategy. Do you go with me sometimes?"


    "Go to the imperial capital?" Lin Yin thought, "tell me when you go to the imperial capital."


    Now Zhang''s jewelry group is getting bigger and bigger. It is estimated that Qimo also wants to expand her reputation. It''s nothing to accompany her to Dijing when she has time.


    "OK," said Zhang Qimo with a smile, "and in order to deal with this Jewelry Fair in Dijing, I have prepared some design drawings. Why don''t you check it?"


    She has no doubt about Lin Yin''s professional quality in jewelry. After all, Lin Yin''s design is the first time to become famous as the king of the world.


    Lin Yin nodded, sat down and picked up the office documents on the desktop to read.


    While Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo were studying jewelry design, Xiao Zhuang left Baoding building and soon came to the headquarters of Latin group.


    The Latin building, the headquarters of the Latin group, was built in the north of the city. It was originally a commercial building with more than 50 floors under the sun family.


    At this time, the president''s office of the Latin group.


    Xiao Zhuang, with a team of foreign bodyguards, angrily kicked open the door of the chairman, with anger and five bright red fingerprints on his face.


    At the thought of being beaten by Lin Yin on the ground today, the anger in my stomach surged wildly and I almost lost my mind.


    "Xiao Shao, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Xiao Zhuang entered the door, a white haired man with glasses was sitting in the chairman''s office. He was a foreigner. He had a typical Nordic white face, high nose, white skin, blue eyes and deep eyes. He looked very intelligent, but showed a sinister and old temperament.


    "Mr. Chris? How did you come to the Dragon kingdom?" Xiao Zhuang said in surprise and looked at Chris with white hair.


    "Xiao Shao, good afternoon. I came to Longguo under special circumstances. The headquarters asked me to be the president of Latin group in East Asia. In addition, I also collected some information about Longguo," Chris said with a smile.


    "So it is." Xiao Zhuang nodded in a respectful tone.


    He knows that Latin group is a giant consortium across the world, with branches in various countries around the world. The Latin group''s establishment of a branch in Donghai province also seems to be a normal business operation.


    But Xiao Zhuang didn''t expect that the Latin group in Donghai province was presided over by Mr. Chris.


    The Xiao group of the Xiaozhuang family has a deep relationship with the Latin group. Knowing the origin of Chris, he is a very high-ranking figure in the Latin group headquarters and has a high internal level.


    When Chris came to Longguo, he looked very abnormal. This person''s power ranks among the top three in the whole Latin group and has very terrible energy overseas.


    "Xiao Shao, I heard that you were going to visit the group, so I was waiting for you. What''s the matter with you?" Chris saw the five finger marks on Xiao Zhuang''s face and asked.


    At the mention of this, Xiao Zhuang blushed, sat down and said fiercely, "there is a Dalit of the Dragon Kingdom who doesn''t have eyes. He dares to oppose me. I''m trying to deal with him."


    "Mr. Chris, I only brought a few bodyguards to the Dragon kingdom. I don''t have much power to use in the Dragon kingdom. Maybe I need your help." Xiao Zhuang said respectfully with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    He had already invested some money in the Latin group in Qingyun city. This time, he wanted to use the power of the Latin group to deal with Lin Yin. Unexpectedly, Chris was there. With the help of the old gentleman, Lin Yin would die.


    "Oh? How dare anyone fight Xiao Shao?" Chris seemed very interested. "Who does Xiao Shao want to deal with?"


    "A Dalit named Lin Yin, a small man, is arrogant. He thinks he has relied on the upstart Jiang Qi of the ocean group. In addition, he seems to have practiced martial arts." Xiao Zhuang said gnashing his teeth. He was furious at the mention of Lin Yin.


    Chris smiled and said, "when I came to Qingyun City, I haven''t heard of Lin Yin. He should be a small man. But I know Jiang Qi of ocean group very well. He has a lot of energy in Donghai province and has a joint relationship with Shen San, the underground leader of Donghai province. He has always been against me."


    "A few days ago, one of my vice presidents in charge of business was dealt with by Jiang Qi and Shen San. Last time, Jiang Qi actually threw out a 10 billion investment plan and robbed a strategic project of our company." Chris said slowly, "Jiang Qi and Shen San are on my must kill list."


    Some time ago, he was robbed of a large project by the ocean group, and the underground forces were robbed by Shen sanqingkong. Chris didn''t do it or come forward because he was dispatching people from overseas and was preparing to do it. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shaogang of the Xiao family had a grudge with people on Jiang Qi''s side just when he came, and he was just able to take advantage of it.


    "That''s good. Anyway, it''s just a group of nouveau riche steamed stuffed buns in the Dragon kingdom. The rich in a small place really think they have the ability to fight against the Latin group." Xiao Zhuang said wildly, "Mr. Chris, transfer me a group of people to help me solve the Lin Yin."


    "It''s all small things," Chris said slowly, as if he had a winning ticket.


    He clapped his hands, squeaked, and walked in from the door with a group of people in black wearing sunglasses, each with a ferocious temperament.


    "Xiao Shao, this is the person I specially transferred from overseas a few days ago. Take it with you to avoid this bad situation again." kesri said with a smile, "I happen to have a plan. Just tell them what Lin Yin you want to deal with looks like."


    More than a dozen people in black were wearing black gloves and carrying black bags. Several people came up and opened the black bags on the table. They were full of live ammunition and heavy snipers.


    Seeing this posture, Xiao Zhuang smiled and said, "OK, Mr. Chris, I''ll bother you more this time. Make good preparations."


    With such a hand, he can''t wait to arrange to deal with Lin Yin.

 Chapter 199

    After a day.


    Lin Yin came out of the artificial island. Early in the morning, he took a car to Baoding building.


    There are still some details in the jewelry design drawing discussed with Qimo yesterday that need to be improved. He plans to help Qimo deal with his work these two days.


    Toot! Toot!


    When the taxi passed an alley, there were two SUVs parked on the road in front, and the owner was not there, completely blocking the way.


    "Sir, I can''t get through the front. It''s very troublesome to turn around and change the way. After this lane is Baoding building, why don''t you walk over?" the driver asked politely.


    "OK." Lin Yin nodded, paid the fare, opened the door and got off.


    It''s less than 100 meters away. Out of this alley, the opposite is Baoding building.


    Didi, Lin Yin was walking on the road when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He was about to answer the phone. His habitual eyes looked around, but he was suddenly attracted by two figures in black on the roof of the left building.


    At the moment of seeing the man in black, he subconsciously turned back and threw out, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Bang!


    A sharp sound wave rang out.


    Then, the crackling, bullet sweeping gunfire came quickly, and the shooting gunfire continued to spread from the roof of the left building, sweeping wildly in the direction of Lin Yin''s running.


    The time of lightning and fire lasted for one minute. A pile of bullet casings fell on the side of the road. Lin Yin rushed into an alley. His face was like submerged water and his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Shit, this guy is really lucky. You''re too casual. A shuttle of bullets didn''t hit the target. Shall we chase him?" a man in black carrying a sniper casually said on the roof balcony, using a foreign language.


    "What''s the matter with you? You didn''t shoot him in the head at the first time. He didn''t run wildly when he found out. It''s normal that I couldn''t sweep." another foreign man with long gun firepower looked very dissatisfied. "Don''t chase and kill. Change a hiding point. This guy will definitely come to Baoding building. This is his company and can''t run."


    "Well, first call Xiao Shao and report the situation." another man put away the heavy sniper with a black bag and felt out the phone to dial.


    As soon as he got on the phone, his expression suddenly froze and found a familiar man rushing up the roof from the entrance of the stairs.


    Lin Yin found the floor at the first time and rushed to the scene of the roof on the sixth floor.


    He will never let go of anyone who dares to attack himself.


    Two foreign men in black looked at Lin Yin nervously. They immediately put down their mobile phone, opened their black bag and were about to take out fire again.


    Wow.


    Lin Yin had already rushed up, two whips and legs swept away, and the wind roared vigorously. He kicked them over on the spot, turned 180 degrees in the air, fell to the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, and the bones were broken.


    "Who sent you?" Lin Yin grabbed a man''s throat and asked in a cold voice.


    The two foreign men looked extremely frightened, opened their mouths and said a lot.


    "M people?" Lin Yin frowned slightly. He could hear a foreign language. What were they talking about? The employer''s arrangement.


    Bang bang.


    Lin Yin listened lazily, knocked the two people to the ground with two fists, and fainted on the spot.


    After confirming that the two are from m country, he has guessed who sent them.


    Didi.


    The mobile phone was still ringing, and Lin Yin picked it up as usual.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, are you all right?" Shen San''s eager voice came over the phone.


    "What''s the matter? The call is so urgent?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    Shen San didn''t answer his first call. He made several calls in succession and kept ringing. This is not Shen San''s style at all. It''s estimated that there is something urgent.


    "Lord Lin, I''m sorry. There''s really something urgent. There''s a big situation." Shen sanzhengse said, "I was shot by someone more than ten minutes ago. Fortunately, my car can be bulletproof after special modification. I''ve let Liu Jun catch the person who did it. I forced him to ask. It was sent by the Latin group."


    "More than ten minutes ago? You were also plotted?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    He thought it was someone sent by Xiao Zhuang. The fool said he would kill himself three days ago. I didn''t expect to attack Shen San at the same time.


    But on second thought, I understand. Xiao Zhuang is the major shareholder of Latin group in Donghai province. Shen San had been looking for trouble with Latin group before. It is estimated that he took revenge with himself.


    "Lord Lin, not only me, but Jiang Qi also had an accident." Shen San said in a heavy tone. "When I called Jiang Qi just now, his mobile phone couldn''t get through. Later, his secretary called and said that Jiang Qi was shot and now he has been sent to the Municipal Hospital."


    "Something happened to Jiang Qi?" Lin Yin frowned slightly and his anger rose. "Now you let someone come to Baoding building. Someone just plotted against me. You send someone to come and take them away first."


    "Ah? Lord Lin, you have also been secretly plotted?" Shen San said in a frightened tone, "well, Lord Lin, I''ll send someone right now."


    In Shen San''s opinion, this emergency problem is too serious. Lord Lin is his biggest backer. If Lord Lin is plotted, it''s really great.


    ten minutes later.


    Two black Land Rovers came to the alley. A team took the two men in black and collected the evidence of their black guns. Lin Yin gets on a Land Rover and drives to the city hospital.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin looked cold and solemn, and his eyes showed a killing intention he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    This time, he was determined to kill. He hadn''t even gone to the Latin group. In turn, they dared to take the initiative to find themselves. The means were so cruel that they really thought they were good at bullying?


    At the same time, he sent gunmen to attack himself, Jiang Qi and Shen. He also beat Jiang Qi seriously and rescued him in the emergency room. I don''t know if he can save his life.


    This group of foreign capital consortia is too rampant.


    Didi, while Lin Yin was thinking, his cell phone rang again. He answered the phone.


    "Lin Yin, where are you? Why didn''t you come to the company? There was something wrong with the company today." Zhang Qimo said anxiously.


    "I have something to do. What''s the matter with the company?" Lin Yin asked.


    "The group had a big problem in the stock market. I held a shareholders'' meeting. As a result, most shareholders refused to come to the company for a meeting, saying that they sold all their shares to Latin group. The problem has nothing to do with them." Zhang Qimo said eagerly, "it seems that Latin group has attacked our company."


    "I know, Qimo. You don''t have to worry. You''ll handle it." Lin Yin said.


    "OK, you should be busy first. Come home for dinner later and talk about it." Zhang Qimo said.


    Hearing Lin Yin''s words, she felt a lot more secure and full of a sense of security. Every time she had an important problem, she would find a way to solve it and never let her down.


    "Yes." Lin Yin hung up.

 Chapter 200

    More than ten minutes later, Lin Yin came to the municipal hospital. More than a dozen black Land Rovers were parked downstairs. Shen San''s people were arranged in the car to wait for orders.


    The Latin group has begun to do anything. It is also worried that these foreigners will run to the hospital to attack Jiang Qi. We must arrange people in place just in case.


    Lin Yin got out of the car and soon came to the eighth floor, an emergency room dedicated to rescuing emergency patients.


    On the corridor, Shen San and Liu Jun sat in their chairs, waiting anxiously. As soon as they saw Lin Yin coming, they were relieved and stood up.


    "Lin Ye, you''re here," Shen San said.


    Lin Yin nodded and asked, "how''s Jiang Qi?"


    Shen Sanzheng said, "I was shot twice. Fortunately, I missed the key part. I just rescued it. The doctor said I had to rest for more than half a month."


    Lin Yin was also relieved. After all, Jiang Qi was loyal to his work. He would feel guilty if he was really killed.


    "During Jiang Qi''s recuperation, you should arrange someone to watch in the hospital," Lin Yin said.


    "Yes." Shen nodded. "I heard from Secretary Jiang Qi that today he was going to arrange work for the world city project. He also brought a bodyguard. He was shot by a gunman in the distance. The person who started the attack has not been found. However, I guess it was also done by the Latin group."


    "Lin Ye, Latin group is so arrogant. What are you going to do with them? I can''t wait to do something." Shen Sanzheng said, his face full of anger.


    Since I followed Lord Lin, I''ve been going with the wind and water. It''s the first time I''ve encountered such a severe situation. I''ve done it seriously. This made him extremely angry. At least it was also the underground leader of Donghai province. Some people dared to shoot black guns in the back. It was too rampant.


    "I''ll deal with it myself," Lin Yin said. "Let''s go and have a look at Jiang Qi first."


    With that, Lin Yin went to the special ward. Shen San and Liu Jun followed him.


    In the ward, Jiang Qi was lying on the hospital bed, pale and weak, hanging drops and covered with bandages.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re here. I''m sorry. I can''t deal with the world city project at this time." Jiang Qi said in a weak tone. He had just had an operation to take out the bullet. Obviously, he was still very weak.


    "You should have a good rest during this time. Don''t worry about the things over there." Lin Yin said.


    "Yes." Jiang Qi said slowly, "President Lin, the person who attacked me this time was sent by the Latin group. The business representative of their group has arrogantly called my secretary to warn me that I should hand over the world city project and dissolve the ocean group, otherwise I won''t be able to leave the hospital. They are too arrogant!"


    Lin Yin said, "don''t worry. I''ll avenge you."


    Jiang Qi solemnly nodded his head. With President Lin''s words, he was completely relieved. President Lin said that he had never said empty words.


    Lin Yin looked at Shen San and asked positively, "what was the situation when you were asked to deal with the Latin group and fight with their secret forces? Did you get any information by torturing several gunmen?"


    "I got new information." Shen nodded. "Before, the Latin group had not acted. It turned out that their leader went overseas to dispatch people. It is said that their leader has a high level in the Latin group headquarters..."


    In this way, Shen San said, and Lin Yin listened. The two discussed the next arrangement to fight back against the Latin group.


    On the other side, Baoding building business reception restaurant.


    Zhang Qimo sat at the table and looked at Xiao Zhuang opposite with a puzzled expression.


    She doesn''t understand. Xiao Zhuang claimed to be Lin Yin''s friend yesterday. She came to find Lin Yin and didn''t know what she talked about. As a result, today he said he was a major shareholder of the Latin group and came to talk about business?


    If the company had not been targeted by the Latin group, she would not have come to see this "major shareholder".


    "Mr. Xiao Zhuang? What''s the matter with me? Are you from the Latin group?" Zhang Qimo asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Zhuang smiled and said slowly, "Ms. Qimo, do you doubt my identity? Your group has collapsed in the stock market today. Your shareholders have been bought off by Latin group, right? I can tell you that I sent my men to do it."


    Zhang Qimo''s face changed slightly and asked, "what''s your purpose in doing these things?"


    "It''s very simple, because I want to tell you a fact that I have the ability to take everything from you." Xiao Zhuang said with a playful smile and evil eyes.


    Zhang Qimo''s expression was cold, and Xiao Zhuang''s expression made her feel sick.


    "Xiao Zhuang, if you want to demonstrate, there''s nothing to talk about." Zhang Qimo said flatly and was about to get up.


    "Wait a minute, Ms. Qimo." Xiao Zhuang said confidently, "do you still fantasize that you can rely on Lin Yin''s waste to help you? I can tell you, Jiang Qi, Lin Yin''s big supporter, is just a nouveau riche in my eyes. Moreover, Jiang Qi has entered the hospital today."


    "Within three days, your Zhang Jewelry Group will be crushed and closed down by me." Xiao Zhuang said thoughtfully, "if you don''t want to lose everything you have, you''d better choose to obey me."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    "The meaning is very clear. If you don''t obey me, I''ll die." Xiao Zhuang sneered. "Do you want to protect what you have now? It''s easy. Come with me now, just accompany me for one night. Otherwise, you can imagine the consequences. Moreover, the woman I like can''t escape. You can only choose to volunteer or be forced by me to see which way you like."


    With that, Xiao Zhuang''s eyes scanned Zhang Qimo''s body unscrupulously, with an extremely obscene expression.


    "Oh, you are delusional!" Zhang Qimo said coldly, feeling extremely angry. Xiao Zhuang is too arrogant.


    "Delusion? Hehe, Ms. Qimo, don''t you know? Your waste husband Lin Yin is dead. What''s the meaning of following that waste?" Xiao Zhuang said slowly.


    "You''re talking nonsense! I just called Lin Yin soon!" Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    "Didn''t he tell you what happened to him today?" Xiao Zhuang said thoughtfully. "He will die sooner or later. Waste like him doesn''t deserve you at all."


    "I''ve brought all the equity contracts to buy your company," Xiao Zhuang said slowly, losing several documents on the table, "As long as you obey me, you can take it back and get a large amount of assets for nothing. Moreover, my ability is not comparable to that of Lin Yin. I can make your jewelry group famous in the world. As long as you follow me in the future. You can talk about how much money you want and what you want."

 Chapter 201

    "Mr. Xiao, please focus on yourself," Zhang Qimo said coldly. "I think you are just as childish as a three-year-old."


    "If you''re joking, I''m sorry. I don''t have time to accompany you more." Zhang Qimo said flatly, his expression was very disgusted, and he got up and left directly.


    "You! Wait a minute, Zhang Qimo!" Xiao Zhuang got up angrily and felt humiliated. "I''m self-centered? What are you pretending to be? Do you know that if you dare to refuse me, you will soon fall into the street! Do you want to lose what you have now? It''s a great blessing for Xiao Zhuang to see you!"


    "I have nothing to say to you. If you mess around again, I''ll ask the security guard to send you out." Zhang Qimo said coldly. There''s nothing to say about such a person with a burst of superiority.


    With that, Zhang Qimo turned out of the reception restaurant. Xiao Zhuang stared at Zhang Qimo''s back and clenched his fist. His expression was very unwilling.


    Xiao Zhuang didn''t expect that when the group was about to collapse, Zhang Qimo didn''t even think about his proposal?


    Xiao''s family in the M country is very dignified. She is a Dalit of the dragon country. It gives her a chance to ascend to the sky step by step.


    He thought that if he threatened casually and showed his power and financial resources, Zhang Qimo should follow him honestly. He felt that he was more than a hundred times stronger than Lin Yin''s waste. Why can Lin Yin have such a beautiful woman?


    Xiao Zhuang was extremely unwilling, and his self-esteem was hit again. His previous means of dealing with women in the Dragon Kingdom failed in front of Zhang Qimo.


    "Xiao Shao, do you need me to organize people to catch this woman?"


    At this time, the bodyguard in black next to him asked in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, I have my own arrangements." Xiao Zhuang sneered, "she will come back and beg me. I don''t believe it. When the company goes bankrupt and is down, she won''t come to me because of her wealth."


    As long as we wait a few more days, we will completely destroy Zhang''s jewelry group and annex the ocean group. When Zhang Qimo is helpless, can she still have such a proud attitude now?


    He felt a burst of cheerfulness at the thought that Zhang Qimo would lower his arrogant head and beg himself in a few days.


    "Let''s go first. Old Mr. Chris called me just now." Xiao Zhuang explained and left Baoding building with the black bodyguard.


    Soon, Xiao Zhuang came to the chairman''s office of Latin group in a black Bentley.


    Chris, wearing reading glasses, sat on the seat and opened a bottle of champagne in high spirits.


    "Xiao Shao, I think we need to celebrate. This plan is really successful. Jiang Qi of Ocean Group has been hospitalized and can''t preside over the affairs of Ocean Group for at least more than a month." Chris said with a smile. "Such a long time is enough for us to swallow ocean group. The business community in Donghai province will soon be monopolized by us."


    "The plan is not perfect, Chris." Xiao Zhuang''s expression is a little dissatisfied. "Although Jiang Qi was hurt, which Lin Yin escaped, which makes me very dissatisfied. I think you need to organize another assassination and kill that Lin Yin!"


    He didn''t care about the affairs of the Latin group, only whether Lin Yin was killed.


    Chris frowned slightly and said, "Xiao Shao, Lin Yin is just a little person. Don''t care at all. I can''t help you organize another assassination. The same means can only be used once. Now they are on guard. If they go out again, they will only expose more and more intelligence information."


    "The people sent to assassinate Lin Yin and Shen San have lost information. These people know my identity and will expose the information." Chris said slowly. "Shen San, his underground forces in Donghai Province, can shake my wrist with me."


    "I don''t care, Chris. When can I annex the ocean group? I only care about the money I invest and how much income I get," Xiao Zhuang said.


    Chris smiled, his eyes flashed a look of disdain, and said calmly, "I have arranged for people to attack the shareholders of Ocean Group. In a week, they will be finished. As for what little role Lin Yin you want to deal with, give you a team of bodyguards. Do it yourself. My lord needs more energy to deal with Shen San."


    "Very good. You can swallow a 10 billion consortium in a week. Chris, you''re really great." Xiao Zhuang said with a happy face. He was very proud. He came to Longguo to lie down and make a lot of money and pick up girls. It was so comfortable.


    "Cheers."


    Both of them had evil intentions and had a drink with a smile.


    On the other side, Snow Dragon villa.


    Shen San personally drove Lin Yin to the gate of the villa. Qi Mo made an appointment before. He came to the villa on time.


    The villa in Xuelong villa has been decorated by Lu Yahui and his wife, which has completely lost its previous style.


    As soon as Lin Yin entered the door, he felt a very wrong atmosphere. Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng sat on the sofa and looked at themselves strangely.


    And Zhang Qimo, sitting aside, looked very dignified.


    "Lin Yin, sit down and talk. I think it''s necessary to have a family meeting today." Lu Yahui said solemnly.


    Lin Yin sat down quietly and noticed that the table was full of red bills, which looked dazzling.


    "Lin Yin, see? Here is two million yuan in cash. People sent it in Qimo''s face." Lu Yahui said proudly, "guess who sent the money?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and asked, "who sent the money?"


    "Oh, Xiao Xuan, do you know?" Lu Yahui said coldly, "I don''t know if people don''t come to the villa in person. What are you doing outside these days?"


    Zhang Xiufeng also sighed and said, "Hey, it''s really unfortunate. Lin Yin, why are you so kind? You don''t go back home and follow the woman Wang Hongling every day. That''s OK. Why do you have to make trouble? Make trouble for us?"


    "Wang Hongling has a fiance named Xiao Zhuang. It is said that she is now the major shareholder of Qingyun Latin group. When someone asked her cousin to send money, she just said hello to us and asked you to stay away from Wang Hongling in the future. Do you know how to make a fool of yourself?" Zhang Xiufeng asked.


    "Xiao Xuan has been here?" Lin Yin asked.


    He probably understood what the situation was. Did Xiao Xuan send money to his house? Still say that?


    Xiao''s two brothers and sisters are really disgusting.


    "Yes, we''re still in the dark when people don''t come? Now it''s noisy. Latin group has attacked Qimo company. It''s not because you shamelessly provoke other people''s fiancees? What do you say you do?" Lu Yahui scolded impolitely, with a very impatient expression.

 Chapter 202

    "Xiao Xuan''s sister has brought Xiao Da Shao''s words and gave us two million yuan to keep you away from Wang Hongling." Lu Yahui said in a deep voice, "in addition, I think you should stay away from Qimo. Otherwise, you will cause the company to collapse. Others said that as long as you divorce Qimo, you will not exclude Zhang''s jewelry group immediately."


    Zhang Xiufeng also said positively, "yes, Lin Yin, this is not a joke. Qi Mo finally worked hard and took the position of chairman of the board, but you can''t hurt her because of you. Moreover, you are so ashamed. A big man knows to eat soft food, and everyone is called to the door, which makes people laugh!"


    Lin Yin glanced at luyahui and his wife and didn''t know what to answer.


    Lu Yahui and his wife did not treat him as a family member from beginning to end. People outside believed everything they said. Of course, it was also for the sake of money given by others.


    I have to say that Xiao Zhuang is really good at using money to disgust people.


    Two million is really not much for themselves, but for Lu Yahui and his wife, especially with cash in front of them, it is much more powerful than the sensory impact brought by a string of figures in the account.


    "Lin Yin, I know you still want to rely on Qimo. Anyway, we have announced to the outside that you have nothing to do with our family." luyahui said flatly.


    As early as when Xiao Xuan came, Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng had already made an abacus after some communication.


    Lin Yin, the disaster star, must be driven away. He can cause trouble. Unexpectedly, he got into trouble with a person like Xiao Dashao, who is the major shareholder of the Latin group.


    Moreover, they also know that their daughter took the position of chairman of the board with the help of the investment of Jiang Qi of Ocean Group. This time, the company was suppressed by Xiao Dashao. People came to the door to give money. They immediately said a good word and waited for Qi Mo to have a good relationship with Xiao Dashao.


    "In addition, Lin Yin, don''t introduce any evil friends to Qimo outside. Just like Jiang Qi, they are all friends you know when you eat soft food. I feel shameful." Lu Yahui said with disdain. "Daughter, I talked well with Xiao Xuan today. I''ll keep in touch with Xiao Xuan and Xiao Zhuang more in the future. Such a friend can be trusted!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin frowned slightly and asked, "I introduced Jiang Qi to Qi Mo, didn''t I invest in Qi Mo? You say people are friends?"


    Jiang Qi is still shot and lying in the hospital. Lu Yahui and his wife now turn their faces and don''t recognize people. They used to talk about President Jiang one by one. This kind of words really sounds harsh.


    "Aren''t you friends? What''s the use of investment? Now his company is going bankrupt. It''s because of Jiang Qi that our daughter''s company is going bankrupt!" Lu Yahui said impolitely, "It''s all your fault, Lin Yin. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together and know some unreliable people. Moreover, it''s still because of Wang Hongling. Where can it be relied on? Disaster!"


    Lin Yin shook his head. He really only recognized money.


    Let''s say that luyahui and his wife are stupid, smart and smart. As soon as Qimo company has an accident and Xiao Xuan comes, they can immediately think of holding the thigh of Xiaozhuang of Latin group and trying to please the relationship. However, they can always see only a little benefit in front of them.


    "Well, parents, don''t worry about the company. I''ll find a way with Lin Yin." Zhang Qimo said helplessly.


    "We don''t care. Who''s in charge? Do you still listen to Lin Yin? What can he think of, that is, eating soft meals outside and meeting some people?" Lu Yahui said with disdain, "You have to listen to me. I''ve asked Xiao Zhuang''s eldest child for you. I''ll make an appointment for dinner tomorrow. Also, don''t say anything. Xiao Zhuang is looking for you today. Your character is not good. What Xiao Da Shao said is no problem. You think too much."


    Zhang Qimo''s face turned red. She didn''t have the strength to refute.


    As soon as she got home, she was persuaded by her parents to take money from others. She always said how good Xiao Zhuang was. She told them about Xiao Zhuang''s ugly face today. It didn''t make sense to help people.


    "Lin Yin, go upstairs and I''ll talk to you?" Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "Daughter, make it clear to Lin Yin that this time the group''s business is not a joke. You have to consider your future." Lu Yahui taught her a lesson and counted the money happily.


    Lin Yin looked at the luyahui couple happily counting the money, shook her head, ignored the luyahui couple, turned and went up to the third floor, and Zhang Qimo followed.


    Walking to the balcony on the third floor, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo sat opposite at the tea table. Li pumo silently poured two cups of black tea.


    "Lin Yin, I talked to my parents, but they didn''t make sense..." Zhang Qimo said helplessly, "what they said is not what I mean. Don''t mind, they are that. They pay more attention to material..."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said positively, "I know. I don''t care what they say, but Qi Mo, don''t listen to those words and don''t contact Xiao Zhuang. That man is crazy. I''ll deal with him."


    "I know." Zhang Qimo nodded and asked with great concern, "haven''t you encountered anything today? Has Xiao Zhuang done something to you when he said he wanted to kill you?"


    "Nothing''s wrong. He can''t move me." Lin Yin said calmly. "In addition, I''m here today to tell you about the company. Recently, you''ll stay in Xuelong villa. Don''t go out until I deal with the situation."


    "Are you sure? I heard that something happened to Ocean Group..." Zhang Qimo asked.


    Although she knew Lin Yin was very energetic, she was still worried. After all, even Jiang Qi, a rich man in the East China Sea, heard that he had been lying in the hospital. It was a joke.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "don''t worry. If you worry about this and that, don''t worry about Zhang''s group. What should you do? It''s your asset?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. The big deal is that the company is bankrupt." Zhang Qimo said. "If the company is gone, it''s not that it can''t live."


    Lin Yin nodded and got up and said, "remember my words. Don''t go to the company recently. Just stay in Xuelong villa."


    With that, Lin Yin called Li servant, "Lao Li, you will follow Qi Mo every day. If anything happens, just call me, okay?"


    "OK, young master, don''t worry. I will ensure the safety of Mrs. young." Li said respectfully, with an old well in his eyes.


    He has been in the big circle of Dijing for so many years and has never seen any big scenes. Naturally, he knows the ups and downs of Qingyun city and knows that the young master is in trouble.


    This time, he was not as worried as before. After all, the young master even broke through the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den of Dijing. What can an overseas consortium do?


    Lin Yin nodded and said hello to Qi Mo, so he went downstairs and left.


    Li Fu''s skill is no joke. With him by Qi Mo''s side, he can do things at ease.


    Lin Yin also walked to the door. Lu Yahui suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Lin Yin, don''t come back after you go out this time. Don''t make some dog shit for my daughter! You know?"


    Lin Yin sneered and walked out of Xuelong villa.


    Shen San''s Rolls Royce phantom is still waiting at the side of the road. There is a familiar car not far away, Bugatti Veyron.


    Wearing a windbreaker, Wang Hongling leaned against the door and looked in her direction, followed by ah Liu and ah Qi in black.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," said Wang Hongling.

 Chapter 203

    Lin Yin looked as usual, glanced at Shen San''s car, then looked at Wang Hongling and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Wang Hongling walked over slowly, her expression was dignified, and her eyes looked at Lin Yin with concern.


    "Did Xiao Zhuang bother you? Is there anything wrong?" Wang Hongling asked.


    "He came to me, but nothing happened." Lin Yin replied calmly.


    Wang Hongling glanced at Lin Yin and said, "is it really all right? Xiao Zhuang told me that he has sent someone to kill you."


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "with him, he doesn''t have that strength."


    "Also, what''s the matter between you and Xiao Zhuang?" Lin Yin suddenly thought of something and asked positively.


    Wang Hongling looked complex and said, "I''m not familiar with Xiao Zhuang. The old man of his family has a friendship with my grandfather. This time, he came to dragon country from m country and has been luring me since he met me."


    "In fact, I also want to apologize to you this time. If it weren''t for me, Xiao Zhuang wouldn''t bother you like this." Wang Hongling said with a guilty look.


    With her influence in Qingyun City, she had heard about Xiao Zhuang''s action for a long time. It was so noisy that she sent someone to plot against Lin Yin, which made her very worried and couldn''t wait to find Lin Yin.


    Before, she just found an excuse to refuse Xiao Zhuang. Who knows that Xiao Zhuang claimed to be her fiance, and took great pains to investigate Lin Yin. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhuang was so vicious and wanted to kill Lin Yin directly.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and probably understood the situation. Indeed, as she had guessed before, Wang Hongling used herself as a shield to prevaricate Xiao Zhuang. As a result, Xiao Zhuang was arrogant and arrogant again. She tried all means to pinch herself as a soft persimmon.


    "By the way, I heard that your hard core Jiang Qi has entered the hospital, and your wife''s company has been excluded by the Latin group." Wang Hongling said solemnly, "what can I do for you?"


    "No," Lin Yin said calmly.


    Wang Hongling looked at Lin Yin''s relaxed appearance and said, "I''ve heard your father-in-law and mother-in-law speak in the circle of Qingyun City, saying that their family wants to get rid of you. You''re in such a poor situation, and you say you don''t need help?"


    It''s true that Lin Yin''s wife and family have abandoned him. His die hard brother Jiang Qi is lying in the hospital. In the face of the threatening Xiaozhuang and Latin group, who else can he rely on?


    "Lin Yin, don''t you think Xiao Zhuang is just a small man? Although he doesn''t have much ability, he has the support of his family and is the major shareholder of Latin group." Wang Hongling tried to persuade him, "You really don''t think that if Shen San covers you, you can compete with the Latin group. Jiang Qi has enough energy in Donghai province? You can see what happens now. Shen San can''t protect himself."


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but I really don''t need your help."


    Wang Hongling was almost speechless and said angrily, "do you still have to carry a shelf now? Do you still fantasize that Gongsun Qiuyu can help you? Lin Yin, wake up. Gongsun Qiuyu is not in Donghai province at all. Far water can''t save near fire. Your life is in danger at any time. Now only I can help you break the game, you know?"


    In her opinion, no one would offend Xiaozhuang, the Latin group, and go all out for Lin Yin.


    Now, in addition to her, looking at the whole Donghai Province, who is willing to help him wholeheartedly? Why are you so unkind?


    Lin Yin smiled and didn''t speak. Wang Hongling regarded herself as the Savior.


    "Listen to me, I''ve arranged a safe place for you, and then let ah Liu and ah Qi follow you. I''ll come out and settle it myself in Xiaozhuang." Wang Hongling said positively, "otherwise, I really doubt it''s difficult for you to pass this level."


    Lin Yin said, "can I get through this level? Why are you so concerned?"


    Wang Hongling was about to say something. Her face flushed and she snorted coldly, "what garlic do you pretend? Xiao Zhuang''s trouble is because of me. I don''t want to see others because of me."


    "I won''t bother you to worry. I''ll deal with Xiao Zhuang myself." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Wang Hongling looks anxious. She is really worried that Lin Yin will be assassinated by the people of Xiaozhuang. What else should she persuade.


    The two beeps interrupted the conversation and attracted the attention of the two people.


    At this time, a black Bentley came and honked its horn.


    Two fierce men in Black opened the door. A white man with glasses stepped out of the car and gave Lin Yin a playful look.


    "Xiao Zhuang? Why are you here?" Wang Hongling asked suspiciously. Seeing Xiao Zhuang coming with bodyguards, she immediately became vigilant.


    "Oh? Hong Ling, you''re here too?" Xiao Zhuang said carelessly and smiled. "Hong Ling, Lin Yin, this loser, won''t come to beg you again? Why do you take care of this kind of waste? What can you do if you find a woman as a patron whenever you have something?"


    With that, Xiao Zhuang looked at Lin Yin with a high attitude. There was a fire of jealousy in his eyes and said with a sneer: "tut Tut, Lin Yin, after today''s events, are you guilty and afraid? So he immediately thought of asking Hong Ling to help you? Sure enough, I guessed it right. He''s a soft rice eater."


    This time, two top foreign bodyguards were transferred from Chris. He was very confident and was not afraid of being hung up by Lin Yin last time.


    In particular, after sending heavy snipers to chase and kill, Zhang Qimo''s group is on the verge of bankruptcy. After seeing his energy, does Lin Yin dare to be as arrogant as the day before yesterday?


    Jiang Qi, Lin Yin''s big supporter, almost died. Isn''t that a living example?


    Xiao Zhuang looked very proud and looked at Lin Yin like a winner.


    Yes, he came to Xuelong villa to humiliate Lin Yin as a winner.


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "did you forget that I stepped on your feet the day before yesterday?"


    Last time I stepped on Xiao Zhuang and beat him into a dead dog. After a few days, did you dare to come to the door and jump in front of yourself?


    "Hehe, do you want to be tough?" Xiao Zhuang disdained. "If you hadn''t been lucky, you would have died, you know?"


    "Lin Yin, your father-in-law and mother-in-law have accepted my money to help me talk and want to get rid of your relationship with you. Your wife''s group is going to go bankrupt, so you have to beg me to be merciful. Your backer Jiang Qi is going to fall, and what capital do you have to fight with me?" Xiao Zhuang sneered. "Up to now, can''t you recognize the gap between you and me?"

 Chapter 204

    "Do you think you can beat me with these means?" Lin Yin shook his head. "I said it would make you taste what it''s like to lose arrogant capital."


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhuang laughed wildly, as if he had heard a big joke, "let me lose my capital? Do you know my identity? Do you know how much energy Xiao''s family in M country has? Can I beg you to do it? Do you have to pretend to be very powerful because you see Wang Hongling present? What''s your situation now? Don''t you have any points in mind?"


    It''s funny. Lin Yin thought he had beaten himself with martial arts last time. Is this his strength? Is there something wrong with his brain? He still doesn''t know the situation?


    Lin Yin smiled. He was really not interested in beating Xiao Zhuang again. This fool will never change his fight. He must lose the capital he thinks he depends on, so he will naturally show a posture worse than a dog.


    "You wait to witness this."


    "OK! I''ll wait and see. I really beg you to defeat my capital. I beg you to change the current situation? Can you save your wife''s group from going bankrupt? Can you not be fooled by me? Hahaha!" Xiao Zhuang laughed wildly without fear.


    Xiao Zhuang laughed wildly for a while. He looked satisfied and felt very happy. What he wanted was that Lin Yin was suffering and felt that he had no way!


    "Xiao Zhuang, have you had enough trouble? Lin Yin is my friend. You use these means to deal with him and his family. Where do you put my face?" Wang Hongling said angrily. She can''t see Xiao Zhuang''s face anymore.


    "Hongling, do you still regard this kind of waste as a friend? What qualifications does he have to be your friend?" Xiao Zhuang asked suspiciously. She wondered why Wang Hongling had to help Lin Yin waste talk and question herself at this time?


    Really, it''s obvious who is better and who is more capable between himself and Lin Yin!


    Xiao Zhuang''s eyes are full of envy. Yes, he is very jealous. Why can Lin Yin, a waste, have such a beautiful wife as Zhang Qimo and Wang Hongling like him?


    "It doesn''t matter who I make friends with." Wang Hongling said in a deep voice. "Moreover, I solemnly tell you, Lin Yin, I''ll protect you. You''d better stop in time now!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhuang''s eyes became cold and his jealousy became stronger.


    "Hong Ling, are you going to turn against me because of this waste?" Xiao Zhuang asked angrily.


    He couldn''t figure out what Wang Hongling was doing. He didn''t hesitate to tear his face with himself. Wang Hongling''s grandfather, Wang Chengdao, is a friend of his own family. Even Wang Chengdao is polite to himself!


    As long as Wang Hongling is willing to have a good relationship with herself, she can get countless wealth and benefits from Xiao''s group. And what benefits can she get from helping Lin Yin?


    Xiao Zhuang snorted coldly, looked at Lin Yin and said coldly, "originally, I came to Xuelong villa today to take you away. By the way, let your father-in-law and mother-in-law come out to chat, let them get rid of their relationship with you in public, and then let your wife beg me to open up. I stopped them and let you taste the pain of incompetent waste."


    "However, since Hong Ling is here, I''ll give you a chance for Hong Ling''s sake." Xiao Zhuang looked merciful, "now, kneel down and beg me to let you go!"


    "I Xiao Zhuang keep my word, kneel down and beg me. I promise you won''t die and your wife''s Zhang group won''t go bankrupt again." Xiao Zhuang said slowly and looked at Lin Yin with a playful expression.


    Lin Yin smiled but said nothing. If ordinary people were subjected to terrorist retaliation from all sides within one day after offending Xiao Zhuang and were shot in person, they might feel weak when they saw Xiao Zhuang.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Zhuang''s opponent is Lin Yin.


    "Xiao Zhuang! You''ve gone too far!" said Wang Hongling angrily. She felt insulted.


    "Too much? I don''t think it''s too much at all. The waste should kneel down and kowtow to the strong, isn''t it?" Xiao Zhuang said lightly, and then his eyes became cold. "What''s more, this waste dared to step under my feet last time! I won''t torture him to death. It''s all for Hongling''s face!"


    After that, Xiao Zhuang proudly looked at Lin Yin and threatened: "remember, I only give you this chance. If you don''t take the initiative to kneel down. Well, I''ll make you kneel down! Moreover, I''ll torture you like a dog and make you live in the world worse than a dog. Life is better than death!"


    Lin Yin looked as usual, and a radian appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Xiao Zhuang''s expression was cold. "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! Do it for me, take this waste away and go back and cook it well!"


    With that, two foreigners in black around Xiao Zhuang had come forward, with cold eyes.


    These two bodyguards in black are really not comparable to ordinary bodyguards, but they were born in special departments and intelligence agencies of country M. they are experts and strong people who serve the government of country M. their skill and quality can be imagined. They are the elite transferred by Chris from the headquarters of Latin group of country m!


    Lin Yin can''t fight again!


    "If you two dare to fight Lin Yin, I will fight Xiao Zhuang!" Wang Hongling said coldly, in a very cold tone.


    Ah Liu and ah Qi, beside her, had raised their fishing bags in their hands and aimed at Xiao Zhuang expressionless.


    The two foreigners in black hesitated and looked at Xiao Zhuang, who looked surprised and looked at Wang Hongling in disbelief.


    "This! Hongling, what are you doing?" Xiao Zhuang asked suspiciously, feeling incredible. "You actually let your men point a gun at me because of this waste?"


    "Xiao Zhuang, take your men and leave now!" said Wang Hongling in a deep voice.


    "I... I." Xiao Zhuang gnashed his teeth. At this moment, the fire of jealousy in his heart burned wildly. Wang Hongling is a woman he likes very much and has always wanted to get it, but this woman is soft and hard. She also has strength in the Dragon Kingdom and can only spend her time.


    But it''s the woman he likes, because other men point a gun at him? His heart collapsed and he felt that his sense of superiority and self-esteem had been trampled on at the same time.


    I can''t figure out why Lin Yin is better than him?


    Xiao Zhuang looked very angry, but he was afraid that Wang Hongling would really do something crazy.


    "OK! Hong Ling, don''t get excited. I''ll leave now." Xiao Zhuang said reluctantly and looked at Lin Yin with resentment in his eyes. "Wait, I see how long you can last! It''s no use hiding behind women all the time. After all, you can''t change the fact of waste!"


    With that, Xiao Zhuang was very unwilling. He sat back in Bentley with a stomach full of gas. The bodyguard in black directly drove around and left.

 Chapter 205

    After Xiao Zhuang left, Wang Hongling was relieved and waved to ah Liu and ah Qi to put down the real guy.


    She looked at Lin Yin with great concern and said, "Lin Yin, do you know now? How much Xiao Zhuang wants to deal with you. Do you know the consequences if I don''t come to you tonight?"


    Wang Hongling didn''t expect that Xiao Zhuang personally brought someone to trouble Lin Yin tonight. Really, Lin Yin doesn''t know what will happen if he doesn''t have enough strength to protect him!


    "Xiao Zhuang can''t deal with me yet." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "You!" Wang Hongling was almost speechless. She felt that Lin Yin was an elm head and couldn''t even distinguish the situation.


    "I don''t care. Come with me now!" said Wang Hongling. "No one can guarantee your safety except me. Xiao Zhuang is so crazy to trouble you. If you fall into his hands, you will really die!"


    "I asked ah Liu and ah Qi to transfer a group of elite people to protect you. They are definitely more reliable than those under Shen San," said Wang Hongling,


    She doesn''t underestimate Shen San, but in her opinion, Lin Yin goes to seek Shen San''s help. Shen San sends a gang of thugs and bodyguards to Lin Yin at most. How can she be so interested? Invite a team of professional ruthless people directly from the overseas killer world.


    Moreover, she also knows how powerful the secret armed forces of transnational groups such as the Latin group are, which is completely beyond the reach of ordinary bodyguards.


    Lin Yin just smiled and said, "I have my own arrangement. You don''t have to take care of it."


    "I have something to do tonight, so I won''t talk to you more."


    With that, Lin Yin turned and left, and stepped onto the Rolls Royce phantom waiting on the roadside. Shen San started the vehicle in the driver''s seat and turned around to leave.


    Wang Hongling looks anxious and stares at Lin Yin to get on the bus and leave. She also wants to persuade Lin Yin, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    She really doesn''t understand. No matter what she says, Lin Yin just doesn''t listen to advice.


    "Why can he be so light?" Wang Hongling wondered to herself. She was also very curious. When the situation developed to this stage, Lin Yin still looked calm in the face of Xiao Zhuang''s aggressive means of revenge. She couldn''t even see a trace of panic in her expression.


    "Hey!" Wang Hongling sighed and looked at ah Liu behind her. "Ah Liu, now you and ah Qi take a team of people to Nancheng and pay attention to Shen San''s movements at any time. You must find Lin Yin and watch him."


    "Well... Young lady, isn''t this right?" ah Liu said hesitantly, "Nancheng is the nest of Third Master Shen. There are also experts around third master Shen. We''ll be found when we stare at his tip, which is taboo..."


    Ah Liu is also very helpless. Once it comes to Lin Yin, the eldest lady''s behavior is very irrational.


    Third master Shen is the underground leader of Donghai province. He and the gang under ah Qi are people from the overseas killer world. An external underground force goes to track and monitor the leader of this province. Aren''t you looking for trouble?


    Hearing the speech, Wang Hongling frowned slightly, thought for a moment and said, "then you go and keep an eye on Xiao Zhuang. If he has any action, you will inform me immediately!"


    Ah Liu hesitated and wiped a sweat on his forehead.


    "Madam, I don''t think you should take part in the resentment between Xiao Zhuang and Lin Yin. Lin Yin is involved in the struggle between ocean group and Latin group." ah Liu said in a dignified tone, "and Lin Yin won''t appreciate it if you try your best to do so."


    "Yes, madam, you asked us to investigate before. There are a group of foreign experts around Xiao Zhuang. They have strong anti reconnaissance ability. We were found the last time we followed." ah Qi said.


    In their opinion, both Lin Yin''s Third Master Shen and Xiao Zhuang of Latin group are not vegetarian. At least, the secret experts of the two forces can''t be easily dealt with by them.


    "What if you find it?" Wang Hongling said flatly, with a strong tone. "Do as I say, you must keep an eye on Xiao Zhuang! If it''s a big deal, tear your face!"


    Anyway, she is determined to protect Lin Yin''s safety at all costs, even if it''s no big deal to compete with the Latin group.


    "Yes! Let''s take someone to do it now." ah Liu nodded respectfully. The eldest lady was completely dazed by Lin Yin, and they could only obey orders.


    Soon, ah Liu and ah Qi summoned people and led the team to the Latin group.


    On the other side, Shen San''s car drove to Dongcheng.


    Lin Yin sat in the back seat of the car, her eyes very cold.


    He asked Shen San to come here. He planned to cut off the wings of the Latin group tonight.


    Previously, intelligence information had been pried out from the foreigners who shot black guns. It was known that the real principal behind the Latin group in Donghai province was Chris, a member of M country. He had recently dispatched a group of experts from overseas, which began to take revenge.


    Now to defeat the Latin bloc, we must first eliminate their hidden forces.


    After meditating for a while, Lin Yin said, "Shen San, I asked you to sort out the intelligence information to determine whether it was true or false. What happened?"


    While driving, Shen San replied positively, "Lord Lin, I just asked the people under my hand to find out and get a reply. The two foreigners didn''t lie. The Latin group really lurked in the East China Sea port."


    Lin Yin said, "tell me the details."


    "According to the two foreigners you caught, they are the people of the exclusive security company of Latin group of country M. this time, more than 30 people followed Chris to Longguo, code named Black Hawk team." Shen San said slowly, "this black hawk team is very not simple. Everyone inside is from the security Investigation Bureau of country m, and their professional quality is very excellent."


    "Everyone in the Black Hawk team is proficient in close combat, all kinds of firearms, and reconnaissance, anti reconnaissance, assassination, blasting and anti-terrorism are the top-notch international level." Shen San said with a worried expression, "although I have a lot of hands, it''s difficult to confront and shovel these people face-to-face."


    Shen San was also surprised when he got the information from the two foreigners.


    Although he has been on the road for so many years, he has never met such an elite opponent. Damn, this is a sharp knife in the hands of the government of country M.


    You know, the Black Hawk team used to be the anti-terrorism elite of country m who specially sanctioned terrorists. Now they are terrorized by themselves. It is conceivable that they are absolutely ferocious beyond the imagination of normal people.


    The rival of the Latin group has such an armed force, which is really difficult for Shen San to sleep and eat. If it weren''t for the support of Lord Lin, he has no confidence to fight.


    "Black Hawk team?" Lin Yin frowned. "Are these people sure they are lurking in Donggang?"


    "Yes, I asked Liu Jun to find out in person. Indeed, a group of suspicious looking foreigners often live in the big warehouse in Donggang, and there is also an arsenal with all kinds of firepower." Shen sanzhengse said, "this time they used heavy snipers to assassinate us. Next time, I suspect they will explode us when they get crazy."

 Chapter 206

    Lin Yin sneered. No wonder Xiao Zhuang was so arrogant. He dared to go to the door with two people. It turned out that a group of international ruthless people were transferred around.


    A consortium like the Latin group, which does not pay attention to rules and unscrupulous means in the business world, has also brought a black hawk team into the dragon country, which is a great disaster.


    Keep them. I don''t know what will happen.


    Lin Yin said, "call now and send people to Donggang. I''ll do it tonight. I''ll go there myself. I have to pull out this nail."


    He will never let go of the Black Hawk team. He not only shot him in the back, but also nearly killed Jiang Qi under his hand. He is still living in the hospital.


    Lin Yin always takes revenge overnight, not to mention late changes. When the Latin group changes the Black Hawk team to a base, it will be much more difficult to dig it out.


    After all, Chris, the real principal of the Latin group, is not a fool like Xiao Zhuang. From the previous means of dealing with the ocean group, it is obviously an old fox and can not be despised.


    Lin Yin saw clearly that Chris was his real opponent, and Xiao Zhuang''s greatest reliance in the Dragon kingdom was also Chris.


    "Do it tonight? Do it yourself?" Shen San hesitated, then nodded solemnly, "OK, I''ll arrange people now."


    Lin Ye appeared in person, and he was relieved. If Lord Lin let him do it, he really has no bottom in his heart.


    More than twenty minutes later.


    Shen San drove to Donghai port. He skillfully got off, opened the door, and Lin Yin got off.


    Not far away, there is a boundless sea, which looks blurred and profound under the moonlight.


    This is a big port with sea breeze.


    Donghai port.


    This is the most famous harbor in Qingyun city. It covers an extremely vast area. There are countless large commercial cargo ships docked, and there are hundreds of large cargo warehouses in the port.


    At this time, Donggang at night seemed very quiet, with only a few large warehouses lit up.


    More than 20 black land rovers have been parked near the port, and Shen San has transferred hundreds of backbone elites from under his hand.


    "Lord Lin, the warehouse where the Black Hawk team is located is remote. No one moves in this area at night. Are we going to directly lead people around now?" Shen Sanshen said solemnly, looking like a great enemy.


    "No," said Lin Yin, "you take someone here and wait for my call."


    "Waiting for your call, what do you mean?" Shen San looked puzzled.


    "I went to settle them, you wait for me to call and clean up the mess." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "This?" Shen San showed a look of disbelief. "Lord Lin, that''s a gang of ferocious foreigners. This is their arsenal!"


    Although he has seen Lin Ye''s amazing skills, the Black Hawk team is not fun. They are all international top elites. They also sit in an arsenal.


    Once real firepower is used, the destructive power is unimaginable.


    "I''ll just wait for the news. If you take people there, you''ll scare the snake." Lin Yin said.


    He knew very well that no matter how many ordinary people were, they would not play any role, but would cause chaos.


    This is also for Shen San''s safety. If large-scale personnel are directly surrounded, there will be casualties.


    It''s her own business. Lin Yin doesn''t want others to suffer heavy casualties.


    "This..." Shen San hesitated and stopped talking, but he didn''t dare to question Lin Yin''s decision.


    "Well, Lord Lin, I''ll wait for your good news here," Shen San said solemnly.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and entered the East China Sea port alone.


    Shen San looked at the back of the windbreaker, and his heart lit up. He ordered the three brothers Liu Jun around him: "let them all prepare guys and break in with me at any time."


    At this time, there is a large warehouse in Donghai port. The lights in the warehouse are bright and there are several luxurious rooms in it.


    In the room, there was a table of men in black with typical foreign faces playing poker. On the table were several bottles of precious red wine.


    With a knock on the door, a blonde woman in a black suit came in with a serious face.


    "Oh? Lina? Why are you here?" a man in black asked.


    "Black eagle, now let your team count the" goods "and transfer the location with me immediately." Lina looked dignified and said in an ordered tone.


    If Lin Yin was present, she would recognize that the blonde Lina was the business representative of the Latin group who competed with Jiang Qi for the world city project last time.


    This Lina, ostensibly a business representative of the Latin group, is Chris''s secretary in charge of various confidential events.


    "Transfer the location? Is this the order of old Mr. Chris? Lina, what happened?" the black eagle asked suspiciously.


    Black Hawk is the leader of the Black Hawk team. He is a strong blonde man with a fierce temperament.


    Lina said, "there was something wrong with your previous assassination. Several team members were captured. This place is no longer secret."


    "Are you kidding? Are you doubting our professional quality?" the Black Hawk asked discontentedly. "Even if the people under my hand are captured, it is impossible to expose the information."


    "How can those garbage Dalits in the Dragon Kingdom interrogate intelligence information?" the black eagle disdained and said, very arrogant.


    It''s really inexplicable. The people under his hand understand very well. He has received special training and can resist electric shock. How can he be tortured to give information?


    "This is Mr. Chris''s decision," Lina said positively. "In addition, Mr. Chris has an urgent task for you to send someone to do. Organize another assassination of Lin Yin. It will be done tomorrow. This time must be done."


    "Hey, isn''t it boring? I''ve investigated before. Lin Yin is just a waste. Why does Mr. Chris pay so much attention to him?" said the black eagle impatiently, "Besides, haven''t we crippled Jiang Qi of ocean group? In addition, the families of all shareholders of Ocean Group have been threatened by us, which is enough to defeat ocean group. Why are there so many things?"


    The Black Hawk really doesn''t understand how Mr. Chris cares so much.


    Top elite experts like them were sent by the group headquarters to Longguo to deal with a businessman. They already felt that making a mountain out of a molehill was very cheap. As a result, they had to be photographed again and again to deal with a waste called Lin Yin?


    You know, the people they used to deal with were not dignitaries of various countries, that was the big people on the rich list! Now coming to Donghai province to do trivial things is insulting their Black Hawk team!

 Chapter 207

    "Black eagle! This is Mr. Chris''s solemn order, and I hope you will do it!" said Lina with a serious expression, very dissatisfied with the arrogance of the black eagle.


    "It''s really troublesome." the black eagle''s expression was also very impatient. "It''s just a superfluous order. Well, Lina, I''ll arrange personnel evacuation tonight. You know, there are a lot of our equipment and weapons here. It''s very troublesome and takes time."


    Lina''s face eased a little and said seriously, "in addition, within 24 hours, you must bring the Dragon national named Lin Yin to Mr. Chris. You have to see people alive and corpses dead. This is a dead order!"


    "Are you bored? It''s just a waste. It''s like going to assassinate the dignitaries of a big country." the black eagle splashed his playing card on his hand.


    "Thirteen eagles, you''re going to organize action for me now and get rid of Lin Yin immediately." the black eagle coldly ordered several people in black at the table, and then looked at Lina,


    "Are you satisfied now?" said the Black Hawk slowly. "So, should you talk to me about compensation? What did Chris say when I asked you to convey it to Mr. Chris for me last time?"


    "As I said last time, it will cost five hundred million to finish the ocean group," said the black eagle greedily. "Now, how long will Chris swallow the money bag of the local tyrant of the dragon country?"


    He acted according to Chris''s plan yesterday, intimidated all major shareholders of Ocean Group, took people to the door in person and said special "hello" to the relatives of those shareholders.


    In this case, it''s a piece of cake to eat this big group with Chris''s commercial means, just waiting to share the stolen goods.


    Lina said, "Mr. Chris agreed. Five hundred million is no problem. You can get the money in another week."


    "Oh! It''s great to praise Mr. Chris!" the black eagle laughed. "Go back and tell Mr. Chris that you must invite me to do such a good business next time. It''s really easy to rob the money of a fool in the dragon country!"


    Black Hawk felt very good during this trip to the dragon country. It was so happy to plunder the wealth of these dragon people!


    Just as the black hawk was laughing, there was a bang and a loud explosion from the warehouse.


    "What''s going on?" the black eagle stood up and looked at Lina suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. Go out and have a look." Lina was also puzzled.


    The two men opened the door and went to the empty factory warehouse.


    The warehouse is a vast concrete ground, with more than a dozen luxurious sports cars and a heavy truck. It is filled with high-tech electronic equipment for eavesdropping and deciphering computers, as well as a lot of heavy firepower.


    "Boss! A stranger broke in!"


    As soon as the Black Hawk and Lina came out of the door, a man in black shouted in the warehouse, and his face was very frightened.


    "What''s the matter?" the shadow frowned, asked suspiciously, and glanced at him.


    I only saw that in the open warehouse, I don''t know when there was another young man in a black windbreaker. He took a wooden chair and crossed his legs. He looked coldly in his direction.


    Beside the man in black windbreaker, there were several people in black lying everywhere, trembling and sobbing on the ground like an electric shock.


    "This? Who are you?" the Black Hawk asked, with a slightly angry expression and speaking bad dragon Mandarin.


    He has been walking in the underground world for many years to kill, and can accurately judge whether he is a strong man or not.


    Obviously, this man in windbreaker has this terrible murderous spirit. When he looks at it, he immediately feels great pressure in his heart. This is what he has never experienced in the face of international drug lords, big country dignitaries and other powerful figures.


    "Lin Yin."


    "Are you the waste dragon?" black eagle looked at Lin Yin incredulously. He didn''t quite understand what was going on and how he was suddenly killed at the door.


    "I''m right, black eagle. Your base has been exposed. Was it too careless before?" Lina sneered.


    Although she didn''t know what the Dragon man wanted to do when he came to Donggang, she was happy to see the Black Hawk eat flat.


    Lina glanced at Lin Yin, then took a picture from her pocket, looked at it, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, it''s Lin Yin. Black eagle. This guy just came to the door by himself. Solve him quickly so that I can reply to Mr. Chris as soon as possible." Lina said carelessly, as if she were talking about a trivial matter.


    She doesn''t know what means Lin Yin used to find her here, but it''s of no use. A small looking thin like this can''t be the opponent of the black hawk at all.


    How could he deal with the Black Hawks alone? It''s all about death.


    "Well, save me so much trouble to find him." the black eagle nodded and came over.


    "Your name is Lin Yin, isn''t it? I admire your courage. You dare to come to us alone. It''s no different from dying! You people in the Dragon Kingdom don''t have problems in your mind?" the black eagle shrugged his shoulders and said with a playful smile.


    Although he saw that Lin Yin was a man with some real skills, and even several of his watchmen fell down in an instant, Lin Yin was only one person. He came barehanded. Even if he was a fairy, he could not face the fully armed Black Hawk team.


    "Yesterday, you sent someone to assassinate me, didn''t you? You also wounded Jiang Qi?" Lin Yin asked as usual.


    "Yes, that''s right. I sent someone to kill you. What''s the matter? You don''t want to take revenge?" the black eagle sneered and looked at Lin Yin like a fool. "Maybe you have some skills to defeat some of my men, but you didn''t investigate clearly. How many real guys are there in my hand?"


    With a snap, the black eagle snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the foreigners in black came out of the warehouse in all directions, and looked expressionless, carrying a long gun at Lin Yin.


    More than 30 people, as soon as they fire, even if Lin Yin wears a bulletproof vest, he can instantly shoot into slag.


    Lin Yin''s face was still calm and looked at Lina and black eagle with a smile.


    Lina, who watched this scene, was surprised and praised and said, "Gee, your expression is really good. It''s very manly. It''s very suitable for a film lens. Unfortunately, this is reality."


    Both of them were confused by the sudden Lin Yin. They didn''t understand what the dragon people thought. What did they want to do when they came to Donggang alone? Die?


    "Black eagle, let someone do it quickly. Whether to save his life depends on your mood." Lina said casually.


    The black eagle lit a cigarette and looked at Lin Yin with a playful expression. "Stupid dragon people, facing my team, do you have any feelings before you die?"


    "Feeling?" Lin Yin shook his head, and the corners of his mouth curved. "You are too weak."

 Chapter 208

    "Too weak?" the black eagle seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and laughed, "Oh, MAIGA, what are you talking about? What''s in your mind, shit?"


    Lina couldn''t help laughing. Lin Yin was so interesting and funny.


    How can there be such talents?


    More than 30 people surrounded him with live ammunition, but they could still despise and shout lightly?


    "I really admire your courage," said the black eagle. "I''ve decided not to sieve you for the time being. That''s not fun."


    "Do you think we are weak? Come on, let''s fight alone with me. Let me see how powerful you are, the sick man of East Asia." the black eagle said disdainfully, Shua shook off his black clothes and showed his explosive muscles.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a chance to fight alone." the black eagle hooked his thumb and looked at Lin Yin with a joking look in his eyes. "Let me see how capable you are and how rampant you can be."


    The black eagle felt that he was like a great master, coming to play with Lin Yin, a poor little dog.


    How much power can such a stupid dragon man have when he looks so thin? With the Dragon martial arts of HuaQuan and embroidered legs? How could he be the opponent of the world''s top experts.


    Moreover, he couldn''t think of any way Lin Yin could deal with him when all the members of the Black Hawk team were armed in the nest of Donggang?


    Seeing that the boss wanted to play with some of the fool, the people of the Black Hawk team all showed a playful expression and looked at Lin Yin.


    They are well aware of the boss''s habits. In the face of a single weak, they always like to torture and kill themselves. This is the special hobby of the black eagle boss, which is very cruel.


    The black eagle walked towards Lin Yin with bare arms and twisted his neck. His eyes were full of violence.


    "Come on, kid. I''ll tear your mouth and break your hands and feet." the black eagle licked his lips and said coldly.


    Lin Yin''s sentence that you are too weak aroused his inner ferocity. He can''t wait to trample Lin Yin under his feet and torture him wildly.


    Dangling!


    Lin Yin suddenly got up and kicked the wooden chair. The wooden chair flew across, full of impact. It was like smashing out a big truck, and the air roared for a moment!


    The black eagle''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly stretched out his arms to resist the wooden chair. With a slap, the chair hit him. In an instant, the wood flew dead, shaking him back several steps.


    At that moment, Lin Yin''s tiger and leopard like figure had rushed over and kicked the black eagle''s belly. With a bang, he turned a big somersault on the spot, hit his head to the ground, and his head was covered in a moment.


    "Uh!"


    The black eagle screamed like a pig. It felt like being hit by a 200 mile sports car. The whole person''s bones were falling apart and his internal organs were tumbling.


    "Woo, you!" the black eagle suddenly raised his head and wanted to fight back, but he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and felt weak. He felt a force tearing the bone, and he became frightened.


    With a bang, Lin Yin kicked the black eagle''s head on the floor again without hesitation.


    He didn''t make it through a round. The black eagle was defeated and lost his fighting ability in an instant. His explosive muscles were also a decoration.


    Lin Yin used his internal strength to deal with the agent killer whose physical quality almost reached the limit of ordinary people after hell training. He didn''t hesitate to do it hard.


    "God! What happened?" Lina put her hand over her big mouth and looked at Lin Yin with frightened eyes.


    She didn''t understand why the black eagle was kicked over and vomited blood. What kind of combat effectiveness is this?


    "Boss! What''s the matter?"


    "You damn bitch of the Dragon Kingdom, let our black eagle boss go!"


    This time, the people of the Black Hawk team were surprised and angry. They all raised their long guns and aimed at Lin Yin.


    They had already opened fire at ordinary times. This time, because the black eagle boss and Lin Yin were too close, they didn''t dare to move.


    "Ah." Lin Yin sneered, suddenly stretched out his hand and threw out a desert eagle from his pocket.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Sharp whistling sound waves continued to resound from the empty warehouse.


    Every time the gunshot rang out, a man from the Black Hawk team screamed and fell to the ground with a gun in his arm.


    Lin Yin changed bullets with his left hand, opened fire with his right hand, swept and fired repeatedly. In less than a minute, he fired three shuttle bullets.


    Every shot was fired accurately on the arms of the members of the Black Hawk team, which made them instantly drop the guy in their hands and lose their combat effectiveness.


    More than 30 top agents of M country collapsed on the ground, struggling and shouting in pain.


    "Woo! How could it be?" the Black Hawk looked at the scene with a pale face and widened his eyes, as if he were a ghost.


    It''s so cruel. What''s this technique? What''s the shooting method? He didn''t even see clearly how Lin Yin changed bullets and fired.


    At the moment when he was subdued and the team members were still hesitating, Lin Yin decided to start, and an earth shaking reversal occurred. Were they all taken?


    "You, what kind of person are you? The most top existence?" the black eagle said with a bitter mouth.


    According to his insight, what has been speculated in his heart, Lin Yin, a dragon national, belongs to an existence that can not be measured and speculated by ordinary people. But why do such people appear in the small Qingyun city? Even in country m, which has global influence, there are few such experts in national institutions!


    "You don''t have to guess anymore. With your knowledge, you can''t guess." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "You dare to shoot me and hurt my men. Then, I''m too lazy to ask who moved the hand, so I''ll give each of you a shot." Lin Yin said faintly, and opened fire with a bang on the black eagle''s arm.


    The black eagle''s facial expression was distorted and his whole body trembled. At this moment, he felt deep fear, because he knew that he had offended a powerful and unimaginable cruel man!


    "Ah! Don''t kill me!" Lina screamed, almost fainted and trembled all over.


    Lin Yin sneered and sent a text message to inform Shen San waiting outside Donggang.


    Outside Donggang, the phone rang with a thump. Shen San took a deep breath and looked shocked.


    Mr. Lin has only been in for less than ten minutes, hasn''t he? Just take care of all the Black Hawks?


    Shen San was so excited that he waved his big hand, "come in with me and clear the scene!"


    Soon, Shen San took a group of people to the factory warehouse. At this time, he only saw a group of pale foreigners lying on the ground shivering, and Lin Yin lit a cigarette as usual.

 Chapter 209

    "Lin Ye, it''s all done?" Shen San asked hesitantly, his eyes full of shock.


    He looked at the dozen foreign people in black lying on the ground shouting, and his heart was quite shocked.


    I can''t imagine what happened in these ten minutes. A top Black Hawk team was put down by Lin Ye.


    You know, Lord Lin came here alone!


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said calmly, "inform the people over there and prepare to clean up the mess."


    Shen San has acquired several private hospitals. If these foreigners are willing to cooperate honestly, they will be sent to the hospital for treatment. If they are not willing to cooperate, they will be handed over to Shen San for operation.


    "I see." Shen San nodded solemnly and glanced at the black eagle and Lina.


    Lin Yin ignored Shen San. He looked at the black eagle at his feet and asked, "do you want to live or die?"


    "I! I want to live!" the black eagle blurted out without hesitation and nodded again and again. "What do you want me to do? I''m willing to cooperate. Don''t kill me!"


    He was completely frightened by Lin Yin''s means and didn''t dare to show any disrespect. After all, Lin Yin''s life is in Lin Yin''s hands. He came to Longguo just to help Chris make money, not to work hard!


    "Lin, Lin Ye! I also want to live, don''t kill me!" Lina hurriedly said, learning Shen San''s tone, "Lin Ye, you can let me do anything, just spare my life!"


    Lina trembled with fear. After seeing Lin Yin''s means to solve the Black Hawk team, she was completely stunned. It was almost beyond the powerful strength of human beings. It was unimaginable.


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t say anything, the black eagle hurriedly said, "Lord Lin, I can help you do a lot of things! I know who wants to deal with you and the secrets of the Latin group!"


    Seeing Lin Yin''s powerful skills and seeing Shen San calling Lin Yin Lord Lin, Black Hawk has understood that Lin Yin is definitely not a rumored waste.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and said calmly, "help me? Show your sincerity. Shen San will test you."


    "Yes! Lord Lin, I will tell third Lord Shen everything I know. I will do whatever you want me to cooperate with." the black eagle smiled.


    Of course, he knows that Mr. Chris''s biggest enemy is Shen San of Donghai Province, and Shen San is Lin Yin''s subordinate. Then, for Lin Yin, he is an internal member of the Latin group.


    At the thought of this, the black eagle''s face became more and more respectful. If he was sure that he was still valuable, there would be a chance to live.


    Lin Yin looked at Shen San without expression and said, "you take these people away."


    "Lin Ye, I, I also have a great role!" Lina can''t wait to say when she sees that the black eagle seems to have escaped a disaster. "Lin Ye, I''m Chris''s full-time secretary. I know many of Chris''s secrets, his plans for you and Mr. Shen, and Chris has a plan to deal with your friend Jiang Qi. I know all of them!"


    With that, Lina looked forward to Lin Yin, hoping to be appreciated by Lin Yin.


    She can''t wait to prove her value so that Lin Yin can spare her. After all, she said she was going to kill Lin Yin before. Now it falls into Lin Yin''s hands. As long as she says a word, she will be finished.


    Lin Yin sneered that these foreigners are typical wall grass. They don''t have any backbone to follow the interests.


    "Shen San, take them all away. I''ll give you a night to torture. I want all the information about Chris of the Latin group." Lin Yin said calmly, "if they play careful thinking, they can solve it directly."


    "Lin Ye, I will deal with this matter well." Shen Sanzheng said.


    Soon, Shen San sent someone to take all the Black Hawk team away from Donggang. Lin Yin got on a Land Rover and went back to Qingyun River artificial island.


    About the Black Hawk team, Lin Yin has a proper way to deal with it. It is also a plan to deal with the Latin group. This team is the core force in the hands of Chris, the leader of the Latin group. He knows a lot of secrets. If he can use it for himself, he can play a great role at the critical moment.


    I had a day off on the artificial island that night.


    Early the next morning, Lin Yin sat at the tea table in the garden and had made an appointment with Shen San to talk.


    After drinking two cups of tea, Shen San came on time to report the situation.


    "Lord Lin, I tortured all night and recorded all the important intelligence information." Shen Sanzheng said, looking tired. It was obvious that I didn''t sleep all night.


    After Lin Yin handed over the Black Hawk team to him yesterday, he dealt with it overnight and recorded all the information that everyone knew.


    "Come on, what''s the harvest?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    Shen Sanzheng said, "black eagle and Lina know a lot of secrets. They know much more than the peripheral members of the Latin group before, but I''m not sure about the authenticity."


    After a pause, Shen San then said, "according to Black Hawk and Lina, Chris, the person behind the scenes, is one of the three giants in the headquarters of Latin group. He has a very powerful force in the open sea. There are at least ten groups of people in an organization of the size of Black Hawk team. This time, he just sent a team to Longguo."


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Chris to have such a background. Normally, if Latin group sent the three giants of its headquarters to Longguo for development, it should also be set up in Longguo Dijing, not a small Qingyun City, which is really interesting.


    "Lord Lin, I heard from the black eagle that Chris brought a powerful expert named Hades to the Dragon Kingdom this time. He is a first-class killer overseas and has been an international wanted criminal offering a reward in many countries. I think we need to be on guard," Shen sanzhengse said, "In addition, Chris has an action against the ocean group, which has intimidated and threatened all the shareholders of the ocean group. The plan is to annex the ocean group within a week."


    Lin Yin tapped the table with her fingers and drank a cup of tea slowly.


    Shen San gets a lot of information. However, he doesn''t care about international wanted criminals or overseas experts.


    What he cares about is the plan for Ocean Group, which is the most important thing to deal with at present.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin asked, "how did you talk about the black eagle I asked you to close?"


    Before, he planned to bury the Black Hawk chess piece for Shen San to deal with.


    "Black Hawk and Lina seem convinced and willing to work for us. However, they still need to use some means and observe for a while." Shen sanzhengse said.

 Chapter 210

    "Well done." Lin Yin nodded. "Don''t worry about arranging the Black Hawk team. Deal with Chris first. The top priority is the ocean group."


    The layout of the Black Hawk team is a step chess. There is no need to worry about the first step of overseas forces. At present, we need to hurry up and take care of Chris before he finds out that the Black Hawk team has been solved.


    Only when Qingyun Latin group is quietly destroyed will it be interesting to lay this chess piece. Otherwise, once it is exposed and the news is reported to the Latin group headquarters, the dark chess of the Black Hawk team will have no value.


    "How many people did the shareholders of Ocean Group buy off?" Lin Yin asked.


    Shen San looked dignified and said, "almost the major shareholders of the whole ocean group have been bought off and are ready to transfer their shares and industries to the Latin group. They went through the formalities secretly with Chris in these two days."


    "Now Jiang Qi is not in charge of the group and can''t manage the shareholders'' meeting. If Chris''s business methods are really successful, the money you invested in the ocean group will become an empty shell," Shen San said with concern.


    The annexation of Ocean Group sounds very complicated, but the actual operation is very simple. It''s easy for an old veteran like Chris.


    Lin Yin threatened and kidnapped all the major shareholders together, and then bought all the people who carried out the operation of the company. The money he invested in Jiang Qi''s Ocean Group became an empty shell. After the operation, it completely lost its value. The billions invested before that will soon lose value and be transformed into industries under the Latin group.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea, tapped her finger and fell into thinking about what means to deal with Chris.


    Didi.


    Just then, Shen Sanfang''s mobile phone on the desktop rang.


    Shen San looked hesitant. He glanced at the phone and looked at Lin Yin. He said, "Lin Ye, it''s Qin Fugui."


    "Qin Fugui?" Lin Yin frowned.


    Since Qin Fugui took refuge in himself in the north of the city, he arranged to follow Jiang Qi and act as Jiang Qi''s deputy.


    Qin Fugui is also a person who knows current affairs. Since he beat him hard in the north of the city, he has been working with him wholeheartedly. His performance during this period is also commendable.


    Therefore, this time, Jiang Qi was shot and recuperated in the hospital. He arranged Qin Fugui to act as Jiang Qi''s agent in ocean group these two days to preside over the daily affairs of the chairman.


    "You take it and see what he reports." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Shen nodded, got up, answered the phone and communicated with Qin Fugui.


    Lin Yin lights a cigarette. Shen San and Qin Fugui talk for about a minute or two before they put down the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Sanshen se Ning said, "Lord Lin, Qin Fugui just called me and said that the shareholders of Ocean Group launched the board of directors, the collective shareholders defected, and put forward the plan to let Latin group take over. It was clear that he was going to force the palace. He couldn''t stop the scene."


    "Qin Fugui is now asking me for help. He also wants to ask Lord Lin for your instructions." Shen San added.


    Lin Ye extinguished the smoke in his hand, looked as usual and said, "go drive, go to the ocean building."


    "Yes!"


    Shen nodded, walked out of the garden and rushed to the parking lot of the artificial island.


    Three minutes later, a Rolls Royce phantom left the bridge of the artificial island and headed for the North District of the city.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin''s eyes were extremely cold, and the corners of her mouth made an arc.


    It has to be said that the Latin group''s action efficiency is quite fast. As soon as Jiang Qi was admitted to the hospital, he immediately carried out his task, threatened and intimidated the families of all major shareholders of the ocean group, and forcibly kidnapped them into their chariots,


    In the business sector and underground, both overt and covert efforts are made at the same time.


    Chris is also worthy of being a giant dispatched from the headquarters of multinational groups, and his means are quite sharp.


    They just didn''t find out whose money bag was moving.


    More than 20 minutes later, the car came to the north of the city and stopped downstairs of the ocean building.


    Lin Yin and Shen San get out of the car. As soon as they get to the door, his eyes are attracted by a familiar figure.


    A young man wearing glasses came out of the ocean group hall with a proud look. He was surrounded by a group of people in suits, followed by two bodyguards and a capable business team. The rehearsal was very big and looked like a big man.


    "Oh? Lin Yin? Why, you''re flustered. Are you afraid? Come to see how ocean group replaces its master?" Xiao Zhuang laughed as soon as he saw Lin Yin coming, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Lin Yin looked at Xiao Zhuang and sneered, ignoring it.


    "Oh, can''t you speak? Your big backer, Jiang Qi, is afraid to come out of the hospital and send you as a small role to the group to deal with the situation? Can you hold the scene?" Xiao Zhuang disdained to say, "well, I still have something to do. I don''t see how the big backer''s group closed down. Anyway, we''ll meet in a few days."


    "Lin Yin, remember to have fun these days, because I''ll find you soon after I take over the ocean group. Your nightmare has begun." Xiao Zhuang smiled proudly, turned and left, took an RV and left the ocean building.


    "Mr. Lin, this boy is the major shareholder of Latin group. He probably came to talk to some traitor shareholders." Shen San said aside, looking at Xiao Zhuang coldly.


    Shen San tortured Lina, the business representative of the Latin group yesterday. She already knows the inside story. Chris is the Latin group who coordinates the overall situation behind the scenes, and Xiao Zhuang is walking on the table.


    Obviously, today, the shareholders of ocean group collectively defected, and Xiao Zhuang came to give orders.


    "Lin Ye, why don''t I let someone detain him now?" Shen San asked tentatively, quite disgusted with Xiao Zhuang''s face.


    "Don''t worry about him, just a clown." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Xiao Zhuang, a clown, was dishonest when he stepped under his feet. He had to dismantle his backstage before he could stop performing.


    With that, Lin Yin and Shen San walked into the ocean building and took the elevator to the board meeting hall on the 59th floor.


    Qin Fugui, a fat man in a formal suit, stood at the door with two bodyguards, waiting anxiously. As soon as he saw Lin Yin coming with Shen San, his face showed joy.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re here in person!" Qin Fugui said in surprise. "Mr. Lin, these villains are all against the water. They organized and launched the board of directors. Now the meeting hall is very noisy!"

 Chapter 211

    "Go first." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes!" Qin Fugui said, relieved.


    Ocean Group is in such a situation, but as the person in charge, he can''t deal with the situation, and his heart is also very frightened.


    In this way, Qin Fugui led the way. Shen San and Lin Yin walked into the conference hall of the board of directors.


    Inside the wide and long conference table, there were more than a dozen middle-aged men and women in formal suits, each of whom was very impressive.


    These are more than a dozen major shareholders of Ocean Group, all of whom are starting with nine figures, and have great origins in the business circles of Qingyun city.


    After Jiang Qi''s expansion, Ocean Group has set foot in all walks of life and is no longer a simple real estate company. As the leading group in Donghai Province, it is of course invested by business giants from all walks of life.


    Lin Yin''s investment in Jiang Qi can occupy more than 50% of the shares of Ocean Group and has absolute control.


    However, after Latin group settled in Donghai Province, the leading position of Ocean Group in the business community suffered a strong impact, and even its industries in all walks of life suffered fluctuations.


    This time, Jiang Qi was hospitalized, not in charge of the group, and there were threats and inducements from the Latin group. Naturally, these directors wanted to turn against the water. Even if there is no absolute equity to control the group, but backed by the Latin group, they can break up the group.


    After all, the essence of these businessmen is to pursue interests.


    "Mr. Qin, we all here are very short of time. I think if you can''t make up your mind, you can convey the document to Chairman Jiang." a middle-aged man looked at Qin Fugui and said impatiently.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, everyone wants to eat. It''s impossible to find hardship with Mr. Jiang. We now ask for re-election of the chairman of the board. This request is very reasonable, and the board of directors agrees with all except you."


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, have you suggested to Chairman Jiang that you should not fight tenaciously. Compromise and cooperation with Latin group is the right decision. You can''t ruin everyone''s family and property just because he insists on his own way?"


    As soon as Qin Fugui came in, a large number of shareholders spoke and criticized one after another, with a very strong tone.


    "Don''t be too anxious. These things are said one by one..." Qin Fugui said positively.


    "Director Qin, it''s not so complicated. In fact, it''s an important thing. We have elected a representative, director Lu Yuanlu. He is enough to serve as the new acting chairman, and director Lu negotiated well with Latin group, which can bring benefits to everyone." a director wearing reading glasses said slowly.


    "Yes! Lu Yuan is the acting chairman, and we all agree with him. As for President Jiang, he is now hospitalized in the hospital and is not suitable for managing the affairs of the group. His shares are still valid. President Lu has also prepared enough funds for the group and is fully qualified to replace president Jiang."


    The two directors put forward their opinions and made it clear that they wanted to take Qin Fugui''s position and let them make decisions for the group, and their decisions were obviously compromised by their business rival Latin group.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yin shook her head. In the business war between the ocean group and the Latin group, this is a typical group of capitulationists who want to kneel and lick the Latin group to get benefits.


    Qin has the final say, "Lin Ying and Shen three," and turns his head. "Lu Yuan, and everyone here, re elect the chairman, I am not has the final say, the group and the Latin group are not working together," he said.


    "Wait a minute! Director Qin!" Lu Yuan interrupted Qin Fugui''s words and said discontentedly, "you are the acting chairman pushed by President Jiang. Don''t you count? How can you say such irresponsible words? Do you want us to go to the hospital to find President Jiang for a meeting?"


    "Today, we must give a clear statement!"


    Lu Yuan looked at Qin Fugui and lit a cigar to smoke.


    Qin Fugui was very angry. If he had changed to normal, he would have gone up to smoke Lu Yuan''s two big mouths.


    But for a while, Lu Yuan himself is only a businessman with rich assets and is not a powerful person, but now he holds the thigh of Latin group and has a very strong relationship with Xiao Zhuang of Latin group. In particular, he also attracts a large group of shareholders within the group.


    In this case, Qin Fugui did not dare to scold Lu Yuan. If he didn''t say well, he would screw up the group.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I''ve invited Mr. Lin Yinlin and Mr. Shen San to preside over the board meeting." Qin Fugui said positively, introducing Shen San and Lin Yin.


    "Here comes third master Shen?" Lu Yuan frowned slightly, looked at third master Shen, looked at Lin Yin again, and looked puzzled.


    Now, the eyes of the people present gathered on Shen San and Lin Yin. Of course, they all know Mr. Shen. He is the underground leader of Donghai province and one of the top dignitaries in the East China Sea. Everyone knows that he has an iron alliance with Jiang Qi.


    And who is Lin Yin? Who is qualified to speak on behalf of President Jiang?


    "It''s the third master. Please sit down," Lu Yuan said politely. "However, Third Master, this time it''s a business matter within our ocean group. If you want to intervene, it''s a little against the rules."


    If it had been before, Lu Yuan must have been respectful to Shen San, but if he had taken refuge in Xiao Zhuang of Latin group, backed by Latin group, he would no longer be afraid of Shen San.


    Now even Jiang Qi has been overthrown by the Latin group. What can Shen San do? Anyway, Shen San doesn''t have much interest with them. Just be polite.


    "President Lu is right. Third master, you are a friend of President Jiang. We can understand that you will preside over the board of directors instead of President Jiang." another director opened his mouth and looked at Lin Yin poorly. "But what is this Lin Yin? Can he be on an equal footing with us? Will you take charge of the board of directors of Tangtang ocean group?"


    "Yes, what are you kidding? Lin Yin, I have heard in the circle that he is the waste son-in-law of Zhang Jia. Such people come to preside over our meeting? Do you want to make a joke?" a female director was very dissatisfied and said.


    On hearing of Zhang Jia''s son-in-law, all the shareholders present looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. Obviously, they had heard of the name. All of a sudden, their faces became very dissatisfied and their eyes were very bad.


    Lin Yin sneered, opened the chair belonging to the chairman, sat down with a golden dagger, and then gave a sign to Qin Fugui. Qin Fugui immediately closed the door of the conference hall and guarded the door outside.


    "Is this Lin Yin? Who do you dare to sit in this position?" Lu Yuan asked angrily, staring at Lin Yin angrily.

 Chapter 212

    "Is this funny? A famous waste son-in-law dares to make trouble in the board of directors of our Tangtang ocean group?" a director looked at Lin Yin angrily.


    "Lin Yin? Even if you have something to do with Chairman Jiang Qi, you have to find out your identity?" a female director disdained. "Third Master Shen is still on the stage. Can you take this position?"


    Lin Yin''s move made the whole board of directors very unhappy.


    Why does this waste sit in the position of chairman? Sitting on their heads?


    In their opinion, even North Qin Fugui of Liancheng is not qualified to sit as chairman!


    What''s more, they may be able to accept the presence of Third Master Shen, who sits in his position to preside over the meeting. Although Shen San is not a person in business, he is also a famous No. 1 figure at least. He is qualified. But what is Lin Yin? A smelly son-in-law in Qingyun city!


    "Cough." Shen San coughed twice and said in a deep voice, "do you dare to question Lord Lin''s position as chairman?"


    "Maybe I should introduce to you again. Lin Ye is the largest investor of Ocean Group, holding more than 60% equity." Shen sanzhengse said.


    Shen San''s words surprised everyone present. Then he smiled and felt that Shen San was joking.


    "Master Lin? Isn''t it? Third Master Shen, what international joke are you kidding us?" Lu Yuan shook his head and said. He didn''t believe such words at all.


    "Third Master Shen, you''ve gone a little too far in this joke. Lin Yin is the biggest investor? Ha ha..." a female director couldn''t help laughing. "I said, Third Master Shen, although you are a friend of President Jiang, you still don''t understand the internal affairs of Ocean Group. We must know better than you."


    "I said, Lin Yin, don''t pretend here. I know that you flatter President Jiang and have a strong relationship with President Jiang. Now President Jiang asks you to speak up and say what you have. You don''t need to decorate yourself with any identity. You''re just a little errand runner." Lu Yuan said with a disdainful expression, looking like he knows everything.


    Shen San''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know what to say.


    He has introduced Lord Lin so solemnly that these people don''t believe it?


    "Third Master Shen, Lin Yin, you both came to preside over the meeting on behalf of President Jiang, and I won''t say anything else. In one word, we are going to re elect the chairman of Ocean Group and cooperate with Latin group." Lu Yuan said bluntly, "so, you can say what you have."


    His words were clear and his subtext was very clear. Whatever Lin Yin and Shen San said, anyway, they were ready to turn back and swallow the ocean group with the Latin group. Just say what you should say and get out of here.


    No matter what the identities of Lin Yin and Shen San are, Lu Yuan is actually no different from them. They are all on Jiang Qi''s side and are not the same as them.


    Lu Yuan and they have secretly taken refuge in the Latin group, and even are the opponents of Jiang Qi and Shen San. Therefore, it is the Latin group behind them that supports Lu Yuan who is not afraid of Shen San''s power at all.


    "I want to ask, how many benefits did Latin group give you? It bought you all?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Yuan frowned and said positively, "Lin Yin, pay attention to what you say. What does it mean that we have been bought by Latin group? We are all shareholders of Ocean Group, but we all agree to cooperate with Latin group to carry out the cooperative development of various projects in the world city!"


    "That''s right! Only through joint development and cooperation can we win-win results and get benefits. Instead of going against the Latin group like President Jiang, there will be no good fruit to eat, which is completely leading the group to collapse." a director said in a deep voice.


    "To tell you the truth, Lin Yin, you don''t know anything about things in the mall. As a layman, how can President Jiang let you come to the meeting?"


    Lin Yin sneered and shook her head. These people eat inside and outside. What they say is good. In fact, they take the group''s industry to take refuge in the new owner and sell for prosperity.


    Those industrial projects in the world city were created with their own real gold and silver. They didn''t pay anything, so they had to "cooperate and develop" with the Latin group?


    What a big joke.


    "I''m too lazy to say anything more with you." Lin Yin said calmly. "Just ask you, are you sure you want to cooperate with Latin group?"


    "Of course, we have made it very clear that our board of directors decided to change the group''s development strategy and jointly develop major projects with Latin group." Lu Yuan said decisively, "we will also invite Xiao Zhuang, general investment of Latin group, to join hands with strong partners in the board of directors of Ocean Group. The meaning is very clear. You can tell Jiang Qi."


    "Yes! Lu Yuan is our jointly elected representative. His words mean all our shareholders and directors."


    "I see." Lin Yin said faintly, "it seems that the power of the Latin group makes you feel great pressure. They threaten your relatives and threaten your personal safety. You also serve as a running dog for these foreigners? So afraid?"


    "You! What are you talking about?" a female director looked at Lin Yin with shocked eyes?


    At this moment, all the shareholders present looked at Lin Yin with shocked eyes. They didn''t know why Lin Yin knew these secrets.


    Indeed, just a few days ago, all the directors present and their children''s parents were approached by the secret forces of the Latin group. Under the threat of armed threats and the temptation of financial interests, they had to bow their heads and act obediently.


    "Nonsense! Lin Yin, don''t talk about conspiracy here!" Lu Yuan retorted nervously.


    Lu Yuan has also experienced these things, and he is the first person to jump out to join the Latin group and help the tyranny, so he can become the puppet representative of the Latin group in the ocean group.


    Lin Yin snorted coldly. His eyes became extremely cold. He glanced at the people present and said coldly, "if you are afraid of him, you are not afraid of me?"


    With that, Lin Yin gestured to Shen San. Shen San was dignified and took out a lot of documents from the briefcase in her arms.


    These documents were all seized from the Black Hawk team. They were full of private and secret information about the directors of Ocean Group and some recording handles used to threaten them.

 Chapter 213

    "Have a good look." Lin Yin said faintly and lit a cigarette.


    Shen San looked at the panicked directors, sneered and clattered, and threw the documents in his hand at the desks of each director.


    "You can''t talk until you see clearly!" Shen San said coldly. "Remember, what Latin group can do, Lord Lin can do as well!"


    "This is too..." the female director who kept shouting before looked at Lin Yin in horror, and her eyes became full of awe.


    The documents Shen San took out were too powerful. For them, they were a deadly handle.


    Moreover, these things were clearly handed over to the Latin group. How could they fall into Shen San''s hands?


    How many tortuous stories have happened?


    "Where did you get these things?" a director asked with a trembling expression and a sweat on his forehead.


    "What do you say?" Shen San asked coldly, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing with the Latin group secretly. The Latin group sent someone to kidnap your relatives. You don''t want to resist, but you''re acting as a running dog for them? Don''t even want dignity for that benefit?"


    "I seized these things from the experts of the Latin group," Shen San said slowly. "I tell you, the Latin group is not my opponent at all. You worship the wrong Buddha, you know?"


    Shen Sangang was shocked when he seized documents from the Black Hawk team and learned that they were plotting against the director plan of Ocean Group. These things were so shocking in front of him.


    How can ordinary people withstand the terrorist threat of the Black Hawk team? There are also Latin group''s heavy inducements. These shareholders don''t have to think about it. They will certainly turn against the water.


    If Lin Ye hadn''t decisively pulled out the Black Hawk team last night, the ocean group would be finished and would soon be annexed with heavy losses.


    Seeing the current situation, Shen San admired Lin Yin''s decision. It was so wise.


    With Shen San''s disclosure, all the directors present were bitter and lost their previous momentum one by one. Their expression seemed to wither and miserable.


    "Well, Third Master, President Lin. we, we were threatened by the Latin group. We really didn''t mean to fight you two!" a director couldn''t bear the pressure and apologized and begged for mercy in a frightened tone.


    In the documents before him, there are major trade secrets about his industry. If he operates casually, he will be completely bankrupt.


    Not to mention his personal information, who knows if Shen San will send people to kidnap and kill like the Latin group.


    "Yes, Third Master, Mr. Lin, we are really threatened by those foreigners. You know the truth now. It''s a last resort! But let me go and don''t start on me!" a female director begged for mercy.


    "Oh." Shen San disdained to sneer, "I won''t use the abusive means of the Latin group. However, you anti bone bastards, don''t want to stay in Donghai Province in the future!"


    "Ah? This, Third Master, is this done too well?"


    "Third Master, Mr. Lin, we have no other ideas. We really just can''t help ourselves."


    The directors present pleaded quickly. At this time, they were completely discouraged and shocked by the means of Shen San and Lin Yin. In front of these two people, they had no secrets, let alone any confidence.


    In particular, the emergence of these documents made them lose confidence in the Latin group.


    "Hum." Shen Sanleng snorted, "you''ve done a great job? Do you want to come to any good end?"


    "Third Master, don''t be complacent too early!" Lu Yuan suddenly said in a deep voice, with a dignified face. "You guys, don''t be frightened by these documents. What can this prove?"


    "Third Master, since I want to tear my face when it comes to this, I''ll tell you." Lu Yuan said recklessly, "we are indeed in the same boat with the Latin group, but so what? Can you stop the Latin group? The ocean group will collapse in a few days!"


    Although she was surprised by the documents Shen San took out, Lu Yuansi was not afraid. He had completely bet his treasure on the Latin group, and he didn''t believe that Shen San could turn over with Lin Yin.


    "Third Master, you just get these documents and know the plan of Latin group, but can you change the facts? Where the hard power is, Ocean Group is not as good as Latin group! Why should we choose an enterprise to close down? Instead of rejecting the booming Latin group?" Lu Yuan said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Don''t think what Shen San can do. I''ll inform Mr. Xiao Zhuang to absolutely protect your personal safety. Shen San can''t help us!" Lu Yuan said confidently to the shareholders present.


    "How brave." Shen San stared at Lu Yuan coldly and was furious.


    This man is determined to be a running dog for those foreigners and pull others to help him work hard.


    "For your sake, there''s nothing to say about tearing your face." Lu Yuan looked publicity, straightened his tie, got up and said, "let''s go, start operation immediately after we go back, sell the ocean group and finish the money. What else can we tell them?"


    In Lu Yuan''s opinion, there is no need to talk to Shen San and the waste again. Just go through the process explained by Xiao Zhuang and change the ownership of the ocean group. They wait to get the money.


    With the strong strength of Latin group, what can Shen San do even if he is the leader of Donghai province? Not nearly killed!


    "Go? Where do you want to go?" Lin Yin snuffed out the smoke and looked at Lu Yuan without expression.


    "Where do I want to go? Are you in charge? If Jiang Qi carries you, you really treat yourself as a loser?" Lu Yuan said impolitely, completely with naked contempt. "I tell you, the East China Sea Province in the future will be the world of the Latin group. I am the first person to invest in. I am not afraid of Shen San or Jiang Qi!"


    Lin Yin sneered and got up slowly.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin shook his hand and slapped Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan turned over on the spot and lay on the ground with a bloody corner of his mouth.


    "You! What do you want? Dare you hit me?" Lu Yuan roared angrily.


    "Do you think I dare not touch you?" Lin Yin''s eyes were cold and suddenly grabbed Lu Yuan''s throat. "Chris can send someone to point a gun at you and make you kneel down as a dog. Do you think I can''t do it?"


    "I......" Lu Yuan wanted to say something. He suddenly saw Shen San''s hand put into the side pocket, immediately closed his mouth and looked frightened. "Third Master, President Lin, are you serious?"


    "Kneel down." Shen San looked at Lu Yuan coldly.


    Plop, Lu Yuan didn''t dare to say anything. He immediately knelt down and trembled all over.


    Lin Yin shook his head and didn''t give them some real guys. He really didn''t know his last name.

 Chapter 214

    "Mr. Lin, Third Master, don''t mess around. Our board of directors is willing to cooperate!"


    "Yes, there''s something to discuss."


    All the directors present were frightened and were frightened by this posture.


    They didn''t expect Lin Yin, who suddenly appeared, to be so powerful and more direct than the Latin group.


    Lin Yin said, "all of you, stay here now and cooperate with me. When things are done, I will leave you a bite to eat in Donghai province."


    After that, Lin Yin looked at Shen San and said calmly, "Lu Yuan, the running dog, take it away. Dispose of all his industries. He likes working with foreigners so much, so send him to m country."


    "Ah? Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin! I, I," Lu Yuan begged for mercy.


    He doubted Lin Yin''s ability before, but now he can''t doubt it any more.


    Lin Yin said that he was completely bankrupt. Now he absolutely believes it!


    If you really want to be penniless, go bankrupt and be thrown into country m, it''s like facing hell.


    Lu Yuan knows that it is a country where everything depends on capital. Even justice serves capital. People without money live there, and wild dogs are not as good as wild dogs!


    Pa Pa!


    Lu Yuan still wanted to speak. Shen Sanyang slapped his hands in the face. His mouth swelled.


    Later, Liu Jun came in and dragged Lu Yuan away.


    The rest of the directors sat where they were and dared not move or speak. They were on pins and needles and were nervous to death.


    They thought that after Shen San was targeted by the Latin group, he should no longer help Jiang Qi lying in the hospital. Even if he did, he might not be an opponent, but now it seems that things are not as simple as they think.


    With this posture, Lin Yin, who suddenly appeared, clearly wanted to help Jiang Qi out!


    Moreover, they also wonder why the famous waste Lin Yin has such a powerful aura. Even the dignified Third Master Shen plays the role of serving tea and water in front of him.


    "Mr. Lin, you already know the whole story. This time it''s our team who made the cauldron. Now we have decided not to cooperate with Latin group. What do you want to do? Can you tell us?" a director asked with sweat on his forehead.


    They completely don''t understand what Lin is trying to do. This man has all their business materials, private information and powerful and unparalleled forces in his hand. It''s not easy to kill them.


    They have been trampled by the Latin group, and they are really afraid.


    Giants like Lin Yin with great power can''t offend at all.


    "It''s very simple. According to the agreement with Latin group, you reply and tell the contact person over there that you have elected Lu Yuan as the new chairman and asked them to come to Ocean Group to receive assets." Lin Yin said faintly.


    The shareholders present looked puzzled, but did not dare to ask more. They immediately took out the phone, called the business representative of Latin group who contacted them, and reported the past according to Lin Yin.


    On the other side, the chairman''s office of the Latin group.


    Chris was drinking champagne with a cigar in his hand, with an indescribable look on his face.


    With two thumps, Xiao Zhuang pushed the door and entered. His face was full of satisfaction. He took two sips of champagne.


    "Kersley, you''re amazing! This feeling is really great. I''ll go to Ocean Group today. Those stupid Dalits of the Dragon Kingdom give me as their father." Xiao Zhuang drank champagne and said in high spirits, "it''s funny. We sent people to blackmail them again, and they regarded us as Grandpa, ha ha."


    "This is the bad instinct of the people in the Dragon kingdom." Chris laughed. "There are many such stupid people in the Dragon kingdom. They like everything overseas and think that overseas things must be good. These people are excellent potential running dogs and puppet tools that we can develop."


    "By the way, there''s good news." Chris suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "Xiao Zhuang, it seems that you did a good job today. Just now the directors of ocean group called. Things have been done. We can operate in the past and prepare money for ocean group. It will become our industry."


    "Oh? So fast?" Xiao Zhuang said in surprise. "Oh, that''s right. You know, Chris, when I first came out of the ocean group, I actually met the loser Lin Yin and Shen San."


    "It''s said that Jiang Qi can''t preside over the group in the hospital. It''s ridiculous that Lin Yin, who can only eat soft food and flatter, should come to the group to preside over the meeting!" Xiao Zhuang disdained to laugh. "Isn''t it death to use this waste to manage such a large group? That waste may not even understand the basic business knowledge. No wonder the board of directors over there has settled the situation so quickly."


    "Oh, Jiang Qi has been abandoned. He hides in the hospital and doesn''t dare to appear." Chris smiled. "What kind of waste is Lin Yin? If you don''t want to deal with him, I don''t know that there is such a man famous for soft food in Qingyun city. It''s disgusting and a shame for a man."


    "Hum, this dead bastard is still clamoring to defeat me?" Xiao Zhuang sneered. "I''m afraid he doesn''t know that ocean group will close down soon and become my industry. At that time, he may have to kneel and beg me to save his dog''s life and give him a bite of food."


    Xiao Zhuang''s face was full of satisfaction and his eyes were floating. He had begun to fantasize about how to cook Lin Yin''s shame before snow, and how to bring Zhang Qimo and Wang Hongling into his arms.


    "Lin Yin and Jiang Qi are not enough to mention. Shen San is still a little capable and should be handled carefully. Ocean Group has already crossed Taiwan, and we still have to find a way to get rid of Shen San and support a running dog who listens to us and become the leader in the underground world of Donghai province." Chris said thoughtfully.


    "Anyway, the overall situation has been decided. No matter who comes, I''m sure of Ocean Group!" Chris said with confidence in his eyes. "With so many means and layout, it''s time to accept the results!"


    "Come on, let''s go to Ocean Group to take over the industry as a winner," Chris said with a smile.


    "I''ve just come back, Chris. You go. I''ve made an appointment with a young model today. Just wait until you handle the industry and send me the asset list." Xiao Zhuang said carelessly, licking his lips and floating his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll pass," Chris said in a flat tone, his eyes filled with contempt.


    In his heart, he doesn''t like Xiao Zhuang, who only eats, drinks and plays with women. If he hadn''t been in Donghai province and wanted Xiao Zhuang to preside over the Latin group, I''m afraid Xiao Zhuang would have been swallowed alive by Jiang Qi and Shen San.


    Thinking, Chris snapped his fingers and the bodyguard went downstairs to pick up the car. Soon, a Retro Black Lincoln left the Latin building and headed for the ocean group in the north of the city.

 Chapter 215

    More than twenty minutes later, Chris''s black Lincoln came to the ocean building in the north of the city.


    He followed a man in black wearing sunglasses and swaggered up the elevator to the board meeting hall on the 59th floor.


    On the corridor stood a row of cold-blooded suit bodyguards. Through the glass door, you could see the nervous shareholders in the conference hall.


    In the main seat of the conference hall, a young man in a black windbreaker was smoking calmly, and beside him was a middle-aged man with a strong aura and twisting Buddha beads.


    "Is this?" Chris stood at the door of the conference hall, frowning. He was surprised by the scene and obviously felt something wrong with the atmosphere.


    "Are you Chris?" Lin Yin said calmly. "You planned all the previous plans and actions of Latin group?"


    "Do you know me?" Chris looked puzzled and felt that things were not easy.


    He looked at Lin Yin solemnly and asked, "who are you?"


    "Lin Yin," Lin Yin replied.


    "Lin Yin? Are you the loser Xiao Zhuang said?" Chris looked at Lin Yin again with an incredulous expression, and his eyes became more and more surprised. "This, how is this possible?"


    As a giant of a multinational group, Chris''s eyesight is very cruel. He can see at a glance what kind of people he hasn''t seen. Lin Yin''s powerful aura is by no means a small person.


    "It seems that you don''t know me very well," Lin Yin said slowly. "However, I know you very well. Chris, the third person in the headquarters of Latin group and the general head of Latin group in the Asia Pacific region, right?"


    "Have you investigated me?" Chris stares at Lin Yin suddenly, his eyes become as sharp as a blade.


    The identity of the general head of Latin Group Asia Pacific region is very secret. Even Xiao Zhuang is not very clear. Only the internal core personnel know it.


    Latin group is a large group with global influence. Chris''s responsibility is to be responsible for all businesses in the Asia Pacific region, whether it is the business technology group on the table, or the money laundering group and mercenary group in the dark. He is in charge of it, and his power is too strong to imagine.


    "Since you know my identity, dare you fight me?" Chris looked at Lin Yin with great interest.


    He was very curious. Since Lin Yin knew his big background, how could he have the confidence to challenge?


    "Do you think you are strong?" Lin Yin sneered.


    "Really?" Chris responded with a sneer, still maintaining absolute confidence. "It seems that you have bought off the waste board members of Ocean Group. Do you know my methods and plans to deal with ocean group?"


    "What''s your purpose to lure me to Ocean Group? What can you do with me?" Chris said slowly, in a very arrogant tone.


    Indeed, with his identity and strength, he has arrogant capital. It can be said that looking at the whole Donghai Province, Chris can not pay attention to anyone because they are too low-level.


    As he said this, Chris''s blade like eyes swept to several directors present. His eyes became cold and he said in a deep voice, "you ignorant people dare to betray me? Do you forget the fear of being dominated by me? Do you know that I can kill you with one word!"


    All the members of the board of directors present were frightened, sweating, afraid to say anything, and extremely nervous.


    They have seen Chris''s methods. What he said is by no means bluffing. They can do it. They have seen Lin Yin''s ability.


    This is exactly the confrontation between the two immortal leaders. The collision of their forces and the random splashing of some sparks can make them fall into a situation of eternal doom.


    "Oh, you old man, do you know why they changed their position? They are still shouting here? Do you know that all the Black Hawk teams under your hands have surrendered?" Shen San said coldly.


    "Are you still threatening? I really don''t know how to live or die." Shen Sanhan said, "let you come here. Of course, it''s about the last time you shot a black gun and your attempt to embezzle Lord Lin''s money bag. The new accounts and the old accounts together!"


    Chris had been hiding behind his back to manipulate the Latin group. It can be said that he made the leader of the East China Sea province look pale and let people shoot black guns.


    Since he mixed with Lord Lin, Shen San was also a big man in Donghai province. During this period, he has been frustrated repeatedly. He has lost his reputation. After holding back his fire, he finally caught Chris, an old fox.


    "Black Hawk team? Do you know Black Hawk team?" Chris hesitated with the a look of the panic in his eyes.


    With Shen San''s strength, it''s not difficult to find out that he did it. But how do you know the Black Hawk team? That''s a trump card in my hand. A team of top agents transferred from country m!


    How could Shen San, a local overlord, be able to find out the professional anti reconnaissance ability and concealment ability of the Black Hawk team?


    "Nonsense. I don''t know where you heard the news and scare me here?" Chris sneered. "You can win the Black Hawks? Are you kidding?"


    "Are you so confident in your men?" Lin Yin shook his head and said calmly. "Now you can call your secretary Lina or try to contact Black Hawk."


    Chris''s face became heavy and he had picked up the phone and dialed.


    Didi


    There was no answer to several calls in a row. Chris felt the pressure.


    He can now be sure that the Black Hawks are really planted.


    Chris has been cautious enough to do things at his own expense. Even if he didn''t pay attention to Shen San, he still fought with the lion and the rabbit with all his strength. Yesterday, he asked Secretary Lina to contact the Black Hawk team to let them transfer their location, just worried about an accident.


    I didn''t expect it to grow so soon? It was the day before yesterday that sent someone to shoot Lin Yin and Shen San. In just two or three days, did Lin Yin, a dragon national, be so decisive? Have such a strong ability to finish all the Black Hawks so quickly?


    Chris doesn''t understand what kind of means does Lin Yin, a very wasteful dragon national, have? That''s a team of elite agents from the Bureau of investigation of country M. they specialize in dark missions and have international top professional quality. How did they grow?


    After taking a long breath, Chris forced himself to remain calm and said, "how did you deal with the Black Hawks? What do you want?"


    From now on, he regarded Lin Yin as a qualified opponent. It''s not simple.

 Chapter 216

    "It''s not difficult to deal with the Black Hawks because they are too weak." Lin Yin looked at Chris and said lightly, "what do I want? It depends on your attitude, which will determine your destiny."


    "The Black Hawk team is too weak?" Chris frowned and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Even if he is a giant with underground forces all over the Asia Pacific region, the Black Hawk team is definitely one of the top ten secret service teams that can professionally assassinate dignitaries of various countries. It''s too weak?


    "Oh, Lin Yin, you are really rampant, more rampant than all the dragon people I have met." Chris said coldly, "do you know what kind of existence you have provoked? Decide my fate? It''s really ignorant and ridiculous!"


    "It seems that the directors of Ocean Group have been instigated by you. You should win this game." Chris shrugged and said with an indifferent attitude, "but you can''t be so lucky every time. Let''s see. There are still many opportunities for us to fight in the future. You will regret it in the future."


    With that, Chris turned and left with the man in black.


    The situation is very obvious. This time, the conspiracy against the ocean group was pierced by Lin Yin, who was suddenly killed. Even the Black Hawk team is missing. This operation can be said to have failed completely.


    After going back, maybe it''s time to re-examine the opponent of Ocean Group and Lin Yin, re layout and arrange more vicious means to defeat the unknown dragon nation at one time!


    Chris thought so, full of unwilling hatred. I was originally happy to accept big assets. Now I''m completely out of mood. The fat meat just slipped away.


    "Did I let you go?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Oh? Really?" Chris turned his head and looked at Lin Yin with a smile. "I''m leaving. Can you stop me? With the mob around you?"


    "Is it difficult that you lured me here to use force against me?" Chris said with disdain, quite confident.


    Chris''s confidence comes from the man in black around him. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t take these dragon people too seriously. Even if he unexpectedly gets rid of the Black Hawk team, it''s still a little short of fire to pull his wrist with him.


    Lin Yin looked at Chris with a smile.


    Chris is so cunning that he finally found him out. How can he let him go easily?


    "I advise you not to ask for hardship, but you don''t seem to cry when you don''t see the coffin." Chris smiled, glanced at Shen San and Liu Jun and shook his head.


    I didn''t pay attention to the bodyguards brought by Shen San at all.


    "You''re a foreign old man. You''re so arrogant. Shit, I won''t interrupt you today!" Shen San said angrily, and was angry with Chris.


    "I''ve been on the road for so many years and haven''t seen such a arrogant old man as you. I''ve arranged for someone to make our money bag and sent someone to shoot black guns in the back. Now the enemy is in front of you, how dare you be so presumptuous?" Shen San asked angrily.


    It''s so arrogant to pinch yourself and your brothers as mud?


    "Arrogance? So what?" Chris said slowly. "Do you stupid dragon people want to see real force? Come on, try and see if you can stop me."


    "You''re really looking for death!" Shen San said coldly, looking at Liu Jun nearby, "take him down!"


    Liu Jun has long sharpened his fists and is ready to move. The old man is the behind the scenes man who shot Lord Lin and the third master. He has repeatedly sent foreign agents to take action against him. Now he is still arrogant and can''t stand it.


    WOW!


    Liu Jun suddenly rushed up, as fast as lightning. He raised his hand to grab Chris. Suddenly, the man in black next to Chris started and hit Liu Jun with a fist.


    "This..." Liu Jun stepped back a few steps and looked at the man in black in surprise. His palm was numb with this punch.


    He has practiced Chinese martial arts for more than ten or twenty years, with the hard strength of stone tablet opening and empty handed folding knife, but the man in black''s fist strength is so strong that his arm trembles.


    The silent man in black pulled down his black hat and showed a fierce face. He was a white man with a height of two meters. He was full of explosive power, deep eyes and an eagle nose. His expression was extremely cold.


    "Hello to them, Hades," Chris said calmly, holding up his arms and looking like a good play.


    "Yes, sir Chris," said Hades calmly, in a very hoarse voice.


    Shua, Hades suddenly shot. He looked tall and clumsy, but he acted as fast as the wind. He raised his hand and hit Liu Jun with a fist, and the wind roared.


    With a bang, Liu Jun greeted him with a backhand punch. As a result, he was shocked and stepped back a few steps. He was not an opponent at all. Before he reacted, Hades''s fist path had been launched, and his huge fist hit Liu Jun like a storm.


    "Er!"


    After receiving more than a dozen punches, Liu Jun was completely overwhelmed. He was hit by two punches and flew more than ten meters away. He fell heavily on the wall. He vomited two mouthfuls of blood in his mouth and blushed with shame. He didn''t expect Lin to lose such a big man face to face.


    Obviously, hadis is far better than Liu Jun in terms of strength and speed.


    "This! How dare you be so arrogant?"


    As soon as Liu Jun was put to the ground, the other two of Liu''s three brothers were furious. They immediately rushed to Hades and hit him left and right. They came up with a sharp knife palm.


    With a disdainful smile on the corners of Hades''s mouth, he turned a big back, suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the two senior brothers Liu Jun. his explosive arms were thrown, and the two people flew on the wall with a thunderbolt. The walls directly hit were all blown out of broken pits. It can be seen how great the strength is.


    At that moment, more than a dozen bodyguards in suits in the corridor looked at it at the same time and reached out to the side pocket to take out fire. Then a gust of wind hit, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "This?" Shen San looked surprised and was surprised by this scene. He didn''t expect that there was such an expert around Chris, an old dog!


    This was the first time he saw someone who could seize the gun with empty hands except Lord Lin. he couldn''t deal with this Hades with firepower within these ten steps!


    Chris kept a smile on his face and looked at Lin Yin with a winner''s smile.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and said faintly, "this is your card?"

 Chapter 217

    "You''re right," Chris said proudly, his eyes full of confidence.


    "Tut Tut, these are a group of rice buckets under your hands? What can you do with me?" Chris shook his head, tut tut said in surprise, looking disdainfully at a group of bodyguards who collapsed on the ground.


    Are you kidding? Lin Yin, a dragon national, still wants to use force?


    Hades next to him is called the king of state-owned agents sitting in M. he is more powerful than 007 in the film. One person can easily sling the whole black hawk team, strong like a superman.


    Chris remembers that once there was a problem with a base in Southeast Asia. He sent Hades to carry out a task, and one person destroyed a mercenary armed company. At that time, the scene was terrible, but Hades was a killing machine without fluctuation!


    With such a king of agents around at any time, how could he be afraid of Lin Yin''s use of force?


    Hades'' combat effectiveness has shocked everyone except Lin Yin. Everyone is stunned and unbelievable.


    It''s really powerful. A team of gunmen, let alone fire, didn''t even have a chance to pick up the guy. They were beaten like dead dogs.


    Moreover, the three brothers Liu Jun are strong enough. One of the best martial arts experts in Donghai province also has the skill of grabbing a gun empty handed within ten steps, but they have no resistance in front of this Hades!


    "Lin Yin, are you happy now?" Chris sneered. "Take your hand to the hospital and have a good treatment. If you want to use force with me, you are not qualified. I''ll go first and wait for my more and more violent means. I''ll see when you can hold up."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Chris laughed proudly and turned to go with Hades.


    "Lin Ye, you can''t let the old dog go like this!" Shen Sanshen looked anxiously at Lin Yin. He felt that he couldn''t win the powerful Hades except Lin Ye''s own hand.


    Lin Yin snuffed out the smoke in his hand, and the killing machine surged in his eyes. The next moment, he suddenly got up.


    At the moment when Lin Yin''s rapid body rushed up, Hades obviously reacted. He suddenly turned around and hit him with a fist. It was obvious that he had a keen insight into Lin Yin''s actions.


    Bang!


    The two fists were opposite. After a dull sound, Hades was shocked back more than a dozen steps. His cold expression showed panic. His eyes looked at Lin Yin suspiciously. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lin Yin to look thin and weak, and his body could beat him back.


    While Hades was still hesitating, Lin Yin slapped a whip leg and whipped it on his knee. Then the leg shadow split out, and his body shape was too fast to see clearly.


    More than a dozen whip legs were pulled in a row, and the sound of air explosion came out. Hades was forced to retreat again and again, stepping back with one foot and one foot, so that the cement floor collapsed, but he was forced to hold on and didn''t kick over.


    After more than ten rounds of fighting, Hades''s face turned red and his bones clattered. He stared at Lin Yin with red eyes, like a crazy beast.


    "Er! You damn dragon nation!" Hades roared angrily, as if he had been greatly humiliated.


    This is the first time he has been beaten like this.


    While roaring, Hades stepped forward and was about to pounce on Lin Yin, but suddenly his body stiffened and his bones shook, as if he had been drained of his strength.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin rushed up first, kicked Hades''s tall body into the air, turned a big somersault, fell heavily to the ground, made a dull noise, and then stepped on his head, holding him firmly on the ground.


    "You have some strength. Unfortunately, you still don''t see enough. You''re almost ready to practice." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Hades is really a great master. He can go through 20 rounds with himself.


    But he is still not as strong as expected. He is not qualified to practice. After all, he has not stepped into the real ancient martial level.


    "You! Who the hell are you?" Hades was surprised and angry. He tried hard to get up, but Lin Yin stepped on it lightly, like a big mountain on his back. He couldn''t turn over at all.


    "You can''t imagine who I am," Lin Yin said slowly. "You''d better not move around, otherwise you''ll lose your fist all your life."


    If he had not considered whether to accept Hades for his own use, he would have used his internal strength to destroy Hades''s muscles and bones.


    "I..." Hades felt deep fear and didn''t dare to speak again. He shut his mouth honestly.


    Lin Yin met him today, which made him feel that he had encountered a legend!


    Lin Yin''s skill and strength, with Hades''s experience for so many years, have only been heard in legends.


    He didn''t believe in such a master until he met Lin Yin. It turns out that there is such an expert in Longguo!


    "This! You, this is..." Chris looked at Lin Yin in horror, and his words became incoherent.


    The impact of this scene on him was so great that it completely broke his inner confidence and confidence.


    Hades is his most proud expert bodyguard. How could Lin Yin put him down with three fists and two feet?


    You know, when Hades faced a ferocious mercenary armed company, it was all bloody and did not blink. As a result, he could not beat a thin looking dragon man?


    This simply subverts Chris''s cognition. I don''t know what sacred Lin Yin is!


    "I told you that your attitude determines your destiny." Lin Yin looked at Chris and said as usual, "what kind of destiny do you want to accept now?"


    "I..." Chris''s face was bitter and could not speak, and he lost his arrogance just now.


    "Lin Yin, what exactly are you from?" Chris was unwilling to question, "I advise you not to do too much today. The power I have in the Latin group is not so easy to defeat!"


    His voice trembled as he said this.


    "You still threaten me with power?" Lin Yin sneered, let go of Hades and rushed up to Chris.


    With a slap, Chris turned over and fell to the ground, and the reading glasses on his nose were broken.


    "You, surrender or disappear in this world!" Lin Yin grabbed Chris by the throat and said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 218

    "Disappear in this world..." Chris''s face was bitter, and the corners of his mouth convulsed and collapsed on the ground.


    At the moment, he completely lost his confidence to be an opponent with Lin Yin. The man who stepped on his head was too powerful to imagine.


    Lin Yin easily put down Hades, which shocked Chris''s inner cognition. He didn''t understand how Lin Yin did it, what terrible skill he had, and what was behind it.


    People who can have such terrible skills are by no means ordinary.


    "No! Don''t kill me, I, we can have a good talk!" Chris asked for mercy with a frightened expression.


    Don''t worry too much. In the face of life and death crisis, Rao is a giant figure of an international consortium like Chris, and he has to be counselled.


    "Can we talk now?" Lin Yin sneered and put down Chris at his feet.


    After Lin Yin moved his feet away, Chris breathed a sigh of relief, and then he felt free from the shadow of death.


    "Lin Yin, even if I really submit to you verbally, how can you control me? Are you not afraid that I will mobilize forces to retaliate against you later? Or escape overseas." Chris questioned. He didn''t understand Lin Yin''s idea.


    "Turn back and revenge me?" Lin Yin shook his head and looked at Chris coldly. "Your destiny is in my hand. You can choose to revenge me as long as you have the courage. As for escaping overseas, ah, no matter where you escape to the ends of the earth, even if you hide in the headquarters of Latin group, I can let you die."


    Hearing the speech, Chris suddenly looked at Lin Yin and was completely shocked by the absolute confidence and strong atmosphere in Lin Yin''s eyes.


    Such confidence is really shocking.


    Yes, if you offend Lin Yin, I''m afraid you won''t be at ease no matter where you hide. You will be shrouded in shadow all your life.


    "Mr. Lin, I choose to surrender. I hope you can give me a chance to serve." Chris closed his eyes and meditated for a while. He looked very sincere and expressed his attitude.


    With that, Chris crawled at Lin Yin''s feet and knelt down solemnly to worship, just like devout believers worshipping God.


    "Your strength is like God, and I sincerely submit to you," Chris said piously.


    Lin Yin sneered and said nothing. Foreigners like the whole set of empty head and brain, and they don''t feel ashamed.


    "Chris, you come to the office with me." Lin Yin said calmly, and then looked at Shen San. "Shen San, you deal with the scene and arrange these directors to leave the building. You take this Hades and stay in the conference hall for my orders."


    "Yes, Lord Lin!" Shen San said excitedly.


    He had understood Lin Ye''s idea and seemed to want to incorporate the Latin group.


    Shen San was once again shocked by Lin Yin''s means. In his opinion, there seems to be nothing that Lin Ye can''t do. Lin Ye made a move. It''s true. There''s no false hair. Any situation can be reversed, and there''s never a mistake.


    It''s a great blessing to follow such a boss.


    After a while, Lin Yin came to the president''s office of ocean building. Chris limped behind him. When Lin Yin sat in the big chair, he accompanied Lin Yin with a smiling face and bent over at the table, like a subordinate waiting for the orders and arrangements of his boss.


    Chris''s heart is bitter. Since he entered the Latin group, he doesn''t know that he hasn''t been bent down for decades. With his identity and strength, only others have worshipped him.


    However, Chris doesn''t feel ashamed to kneel down to Lin Yin, because Lin Yin''s strength is already a god like existence, almost a myth.


    Almost extreme pursuit of the strong, power represents everything, which is a common concept of consciousness in capital countries, and Chris is no exception.


    Lin Yin tapped her finger on the table, looked at Chris and said, "Chris, I''ll ask you a few questions, and you can answer them truthfully."


    "Mr. Lin, I must know everything." Chris said solemnly, very honest.


    Lin Yin asked, "do you know Wenjia?"


    "Wenjia?" Chris hesitated and looked puzzled. "Which Wenjia are you talking about?"


    "Why did Latin group set up a branch in Qingyun city? Why did you personally take charge of the overall situation?" Lin Yin asked.


    Chris said slowly: "The Latin group headquarters has long planned to deploy branches in Longguo, and other provinces and cities have been considered before. However, due to the exclusion of local forces in Longguo, it would cause fear if they set up branches in metropolitan areas such as Dijing or Jinling, so it was finally decided to be located in Donghai Province along the coast. I came to Qingyun city to preside over the work because the Latin group in Qingyun city is the general manager of Longguo Ministry, I want to pave the way first and clear up local forces. I originally planned to leave in the first half of the year. "


    Lin Yin remained calm and stared at Chris''s expression. After making sure he didn''t lie, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Obviously, there is no possibility for Chris to lie at this stage. It seems that his coming to Donghai province to preside over the Latin group has nothing to do with writers.


    This time, the Latin group''s visit to Qingyun has nothing to do with the writers, so it''s much simpler.


    I happen to be planning to drop chess pieces overseas, so I make good use of Chris in my hand.


    In fact, the influence of the Dragon mansion is all over the world, and there is still huge energy that can be used in overseas Linyin. However, the strange situation of the last sudden evacuation of the literati in Dijing made him very vigilant.


    That''s a very bad signal. Lin Yin suspects that there are spies inside the Dragon House, and they are spies with status in the dragon house.


    However, master retired a few years ago and passed down the throne of the king of the mansion. He left the Dragon mansion and left the Dragon kingdom for overseas seclusion. He didn''t know exactly where it was.


    Now, there may be something unexpected inside the dragon house. Lin Yin will not rashly expose the identity of the king of the house and take the initiative to contact and mobilize the Hidden Dragon Guard.


    The layout of overseas forces can take advantage of the situation of the Dragon mansion in overseas countries and inquire about the whereabouts of master.


    "Mr. Lin, is the writer you mentioned a imperial writer who made a lot of noise some time ago?" Chris seemed to think of something and said carefully, "Mr. Lin, I have a special intelligence agency in Longguo to collect information, which can help you investigate this writer."


    Lin Yin glanced at Chris and ignored his hospitality.


    "How powerful is the Latin group in the Dragon kingdom? How much authority can you transfer as the head of the Asia Pacific region?" Lin Yin asked.

 Chapter 219

    Chris thought for a while and said, "Latin group''s influence in Longguo is not big and is still developing, but the resource layout of the business community began many years ago. The business community in various provinces has been involved. In Longguo, I can mobilize a lot of business channel resources."


    After a pause, Chris continued, "I''m just the nominal head of the Asia Pacific region. The Asian headquarters of Latin group in Asia is located in the Nicaea Peninsula, and my office is located in the Koryo peninsula."


    "You go on." Lin Yin poured himself a cup of black tea and tasted it slowly.


    He heard the implication from kessley''s words, that is, Chris is not the absolute leader of the Latin group in Asia, and there are internal competitors.


    "President Lin, Latin group has a very deep layout in Asia. There are two factions, and I also have a strong internal competitor." Chris zhengse said, "the main forces I master are distributed in Korea Peninsula and Siberia, and my competitors have an absolute voice in Daiwa island countries, Southeast Asian countries and the Golden Triangle."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and asked, "who is your competitor within the Latin group?"


    "My competitor is mogudin, who has set up a Latin group in the metropolitan port city in the south of Longguo to compete with me in the Longguo market," Chris said.


    "Port city?" Lin Yin frowned and thought.


    Unexpectedly, Hong Kong city also has a Latin group branch. Hong Kong City is a developed financial metropolis, a city in line with international standards, and its customs are completely different from other cities in Longguo.


    It can also be seen from Chris''s words that Latin group is indeed a behemoth. It is a real multinational consortium with power all over the world. There is a headquarters in Eastern Europe, Western Europe, northern Europe, Asia, Africa and other major states and regions, holding great energy power.


    Since I intend to lay out Chris''s chess piece, of course, I will not only limit Chris''s influence to Asia, but also help him to a higher position of Latin group, which is more valuable.


    "What is the relationship between the Xiao group behind Xiao Zhuang and the Latin group?" Lin Yin asked.


    Hearing the speech, Chris could not help thinking that the fool in Xiaozhuang hated Lin Yin very much. It seems that he always had a great hatred with Lin.


    "President Lin, the Shaw group of M country has a lot of contacts with me, and I know it better," Chris zhengse said, "Mr. Xiao of the Xiao group immigrated from the dragon country in those years. The background of this group is a little strange and has a lot of roots with the officials of country M. the foundation of the Latin group is in Latin America, so it is only normal business cooperation with the Xiao group, and there are some taboos in other aspects."


    Lin Yin nodded. Xiao''s family was able to talk business with the Latin group. It''s natural to imagine his weight in country M. however, he didn''t expect to have a relationship with the official of country m, which is intriguing. It''s a clan consortium of immigrants from the dragon country.


    "Mr. Lin, I know Xiao Zhuang very well. He is one of the candidates for Xiao''s succession. I heard that he is still against you," Chris said carefully, "That fool hates you very much, but you can''t do it yourself. I can catch that fool at any time. As long as you say a word, I can make him disappear in the world at any time."


    Chris was thinking about how to gain some trust when he joined Lin Yin. When Lin Yin mentioned Xiao''s group, he immediately thought of using Xiao Zhuang''s head to give Lin Yin a name


    Lin Yin took a look at Chris, but he didn''t know what Chris thought. He couldn''t wait to prove his ability and value.


    "You don''t have to worry about Xiaozhuang." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Chris nodded positively. He had gradually integrated into his new identity and accepted the identity of Lin Yin''s men.


    "In the future, you will stay in Qingyun city and develop Latin group in the presence of nothing," Lin Yin said, "I''ll keep you. It''s of great use overseas. What you have to do is to improve your position in the Latin group and master more power. I''ll slowly make the power in your hand become real strength. As for the competitors you say, I''ll settle them for you in the future. It''s best not to have other thoughts when working with me. You''re a smart man and don''t need me to say more , do you understand? "


    With that, Lin Yin casually sent a text message with her mobile phone to inform Shen San to come over.


    "Yes! I understand," Chris said with some excitement.


    Although he didn''t know what Lin Yin wanted him to do, he felt blood boiling when he said this to Lin Yin''s strength.


    In the whole Latin group, his apparent position is the big three, but if you count the hidden bosses behind the scenes, he can only rank in the top ten.


    Although Chris has a huge power, all this is just because he has authority in the Latin group, not his own strength. Once he loses his position as a giant within the Latin group, it will disappear immediately. Therefore, Lin Yin said that he wanted to make these powers become real strength, which immediately detonated his inner emotion.


    Dong Dong.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Shen San came in and said hello respectfully.


    "Chris, please talk to Shen San. All your manpower power in the Dragon kingdom will be transferred to Shen San. You will still be in charge of overseas manpower." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "This, this." Chris hesitated and looked a little bitter. Obviously, as a new refuge, his position in Lin Yin''s heart is far inferior to Shen San.


    "Mr. Lin, my forces and underground industries in the Dragon kingdom are operated and developed by myself. Now these forces are under your command. If you give me responsibility, I will do better than Shen San," Chris zhengse said.


    Chris thinks he is stronger than Shen San. After all, he is the commander of a large international consortium, and Shen San is just an underground old man. How can he be clever?


    Lin yinleng snorted, "I''ll leave it to you to deal with? Are you measured in what you do in the underground world?"


    "You mean those things?" Chris hesitated and immediately understood what Lin Yin was talking about, because Lin Yin had sent Shen San to blow up his underground warehouse before.


    "Mr. Lin, that''s a money bag full of money. I have a complete interest chain in the golden triangle. Do you mean I won''t do those businesses in the future?" Chris asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t care what you do overseas. But in the Dragon Kingdom, you can''t use that set. All your underground forces in the Dragon kingdom are handed over to Shen San." Lin Yin said coldly.


    Chris''s meaning is to expand his layout overseas. In the Dragon Kingdom, it is enough for him to have Shen San and Yu Ze to take care of the underground forces.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Chris nodded, but his expression was still very confused. He didn''t understand why Lin Yin didn''t make a lot of money.


    Lin Yin saw Chris''s doubts and shook her head in her heart. People with big capital like Chris have no country and nation in their eyes. As long as they have interests, they can do anything and have the opportunity to sell their own country as money.


    As one of the richest men in the Dragon kingdom once said, don''t talk about politics with me. I''m just a businessman.


    Therefore, Chris can only be put overseas. Staying in the dragon country is a disaster.


    Next, Lin Yin solemnly arranged for Shen San and Chris to hand over. He arranged for Hades to follow him and asked Shen San to settle in the Latin group and work with Chris for some time. After all, this guy still needs to beat.


    After handling the affairs, Lin Yin left the ocean building and asked Hades to drive to the resort hotel under the Latin group.


    Chris has done it. Now, he''s going to find Xiao Zhuang to settle his accounts.

 Chapter 220

    Qingyun City resort.


    This is a large hotel acquired by Latin group after it settled in Qingyun City, with luxurious decoration.


    Lin Yin''s car stopped at the entrance of the resort hotel, and there were fancy sports cars downstairs.


    It was originally a gathering place for various celebrity clubs. Since Xiao Zhuang came to Qingyun City, he has managed to turn it into his personal fun party club, gathering a lot of local dandies in Qingyun city.


    Obviously, Xiao Zhuang enjoys being sought after by all kinds of dandies. After all, he walks outside as a major shareholder of Latin group and is quite famous in Qingyun city.


    When Hades stops, Lin Yin takes Hades to the assembly hall on the third floor of the resort.


    The interior decoration on the third floor is resplendent, like a golden palace. On the corridor of red carpet shop, there are rows of uniform girls standing on both sides, which looks full of drunken atmosphere.


    "Excuse me, gentlemen. This is Xiao Dashao''s private place. Do you have Xiao Dashao''s invitation? If not, you can''t enter."


    When Lin Yin came to the door, two foreign men who watched the door stopped him and said seriously.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak, but Hades beside him moved.


    Hades slammed his fist on the face of the talking foreign man. He turned around and his eyes became very angry. Then he saw Hades''s face clearly and turned into a look of panic.


    "Lord Hades... I''m sorry, I didn''t see you coming. Please come in." the beaten man apologized in fear and hurriedly invited Lin Yin and Hades in.


    The bodyguards around Xiao Zhuang are arranged by Chris, and these people know Hades, because Hades is the leader of all bodyguards of Latin group.


    Soon, Lin Yin went into the lobby, and Hades was ordered by him to clean up the bodyguards placed in the resort hotel.


    On the luxurious sofa in the lobby, Xiao Zhuang sat with an expression of enjoyment on his face, hugging left and right. Beside him sat two hot blondes with flirtatious temperament.


    He had a cigar in his hand and several bottles of precious red wine on the table.


    "Oh? Lin Yin?" Xiao Zhuang was attracted by Lin Yin who came in, and his face showed a playful look. "Unexpectedly, you waste of time to have fun in the resort hotel?"


    "Why? Because I''m under too much pressure at Ocean Group today? I want to relax? Unfortunately, I''ve booked the venue here. You don''t have a chance to play here." Xiao Zhuang laughed and said with a proud expression.


    From Xiao Zhuang''s point of view, Lin Yin is under too much pressure in the ocean group. He wants to find a place to relax. Unfortunately, he bumped into him. He still hasn''t repaired the waste.


    "But it''s really unlucky for you to meet me here," Xiao Zhuang said thoughtfully. "It seems that I have to tell you good news."


    Lin Yin smiled. Xiao Zhuang didn''t seem to know the situation.


    "Tut Tut, don''t you know?" Xiao Zhuang said proudly. "Ocean Group has become an industry under my name. Your wife''s Zhang Jewelry Group has also changed its ownership. Who else can you rely on in Qingyun city now?"


    "Hmm? You still want to defeat me?" Xiao Zhuang shook his head and sneered. "You are not qualified to be my opponent at all, but you are insulting yourself."


    With that, Xiao Zhuang snapped his fingers and asked the two blondes around him to leave. Then he touched his mobile phone, took a cigar and looked at Lin Yin with great momentum.


    "Do you want to kneel down by yourself, or should I let someone beat you down?" Xiao Zhuang said with a playful look.


    Xiao Zhuang was going to go to Lin Yin in person after the party in the resort hotel. He didn''t want to beat Lin Yin. He came to the door himself. That''s just right. Make a good cook.


    Lin Yin was interested and said, "call your people."


    Xiao Zhuang frowned slightly and found that Lin Yin looked confident. He felt uncomfortable inexplicably.


    "Oh, you''re still shouting with me when you''re dying?" Xiao Zhuang said coldly. He really doesn''t understand. This is his own territory. Can Lin Yin be so calm?


    Didn''t Lin Yin know that all the shareholders of ocean group had rebelled? His backers are gone?


    "Wait, don''t think you can do anything with your Kung Fu." Xiao Zhuang disdained and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    Didi.


    After several phone calls, there was no response, which made Xiao Zhuang feel something wrong.


    The resort hotel arranged a team of elite bodyguards. I don''t know why there was no news.


    Just then, a tall man in black came in from the door and stood behind Lin Yin.


    Xiao Zhuang was surprised when he saw the man in black and said, "Hades? Did Chris send you to me?"


    He knows Hades. Although he doesn''t know the origin of Chris''s number one bodyguard, he has seen Hades''s skill with his own eyes. He can hit people tens of meters away with any punch. He is definitely an expert.


    "Just in time, Hades, there is a fool here who doesn''t know what to do. Give him a good lesson." Xiao Zhuang said slowly, in a commanding tone.


    Hades looked at Lin Yin and said humbly, "President Lin, do you need me to do it?"


    Since the fight with Lin Yin, Hades has known that the young man of the Dragon kingdom is a real legend level expert and has convinced him to follow Lin Yin.


    Hades''s knowledge is much higher than that of ordinary people. The energy behind such a legendary expert is absolutely unimaginable. He can ascend to heaven with a little relationship and follow Lin Yin as a bodyguard. Needless to say, it is absolutely a heaven shaking creation.


    "Hades, what do you mean?" Xiao Zhuang said with a slight frown.


    "Let him know the situation first," Lin Yin said, and sat down on the golden saber sofa.


    "Who the fuck told you to sit down? You bastard, dare to sit in front of me?" Xiao Zhuang scolded and questioned angrily. He was angry with Lin Yin.


    How dare a dead trash like Lin Yin jump in front of him?


    Bang!


    As soon as Xiao Zhuang''s voice fell, Hades rushed up and threw a punch in the face. He vomited two mouthfuls of blood on the spot, fell to the ground and coughed constantly.


    "This! Hades? Do you do it to me?" Xiao Zhuang suddenly looked silly, covered his face, sobbed and screamed. The punch was too heavy and his head was almost faint.


    "You! Hades, wait a minute. I''ll call Mr. Chris!" Xiao Zhuang said angrily. He dialed the phone to call Chris. He thought Hades was rebellious. Even he dared to call!

 Chapter 221

    When Xiao Zhuang touched his cell phone and dialed, Hades immediately grabbed his wrist and stared coldly.


    "You, Hades, are you crazy? I''m going to call Mr. Chris now, don''t you dare stop?" Xiao Zhuang was furious and felt extremely humiliated.


    "Let him call Chris." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Yes." Hades obeyed the order and released Xiao Zhuang''s hand.


    Xiao Zhuang looked suspicious and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    He probably knows what''s going on. Hades doesn''t know why he helped the waste Lin Yin.


    No wonder the bodyguard he arranged at the resort didn''t answer the phone. Hades is the boss of those bodyguards. He must have said hello. Damn it! This loser bought Hades.


    With a drip, the phone dialed.


    "Chris! Something''s wrong! Come to the resort hotel. I was beaten in the resort hotel. It''s Lin Yin, the Dragon National. By the way, I don''t know why. How did your bodyguard Hades and Lin Yin mix up!" Xiao Zhuang said quickly after the phone.


    "I sent Hades. What''s your problem?" Chris''s calm voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Chris, what does this mean?" Xiao Zhuang asked in surprise, his forehead sweating.


    "Xiao Zhuang, I''ll give you one last piece of advice. If there''s anything wrong, go to ask President Lin face to face. It''s no use looking for me." Chris said calmly and hung up the phone.


    Xiao Zhuang was holding a mobile phone in his hand. His eyes became a little dull. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin?"


    Xiao Zhuang bit his teeth and his expression was almost distorted. Is this what Chris said? What does that mean, let him beg for this waste?


    What the hell happened?


    Xiao Zhuang felt like he was having a nightmare. How come everything around him suddenly changed.


    Didn''t you come out of the ocean group in the morning and wait for the big money?


    Chris went to Ocean Group and sent Hades to fuck himself when he came back? This, this is impossible. How can Lin Yin buy Chris?


    Xiao Zhuang is crazy about association. He can''t figure out the key. He doesn''t have enough brains. He doesn''t understand how to turn the situation upside down.


    Why did Lin Yin bring someone to settle accounts with him?


    "You, how did you bribe Chris?" Xiao Zhuang looked at Lin Yin and asked with gnashing teeth. His face was unwilling.


    "I said I would make you lose your arrogant capital." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Don''t think you can do anything by buying Chris. Behind me is the Shaw group of M country!" Xiao Zhuang said unconvinced.


    Although he doesn''t know how Chris turned around to help Lin Yin for the first time, his backer is not Chris, but the Shaw group of M country!


    Chris is just a helmsman, head and executor of the Latin group. He is not a real power master, but he is not as strong as his family Shaw.


    "I don''t know." Lin Yin shook his head and got up slowly.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin got up and whipped his legs on Xiao Zhuang''s face, convulsed his whole body like an electric shock, paralyzed and fell to the ground trembling.


    "Since you know that you are the Xiao family of M country, you should know that the dragon country is not where you should come." Lin Yin grabbed Xiao Zhuang''s throat and said coldly, "if anyone of Xiao family dares to set foot in the dragon country, I will let them get out of the Dragon country like you."


    "Er, you..." Xiao Zhuang gasped, his face still very unwilling.


    Lin Yin was too lazy to start again. He turned around and sat down on the sofa.


    Xiao Zhuang jumped around. If he hadn''t found Qi Mo many times and found his own house, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention.


    "Abandon him, then take him away, throw him on the plane and return to country M." Lin Yin looked and ordered Hades.


    Hades nodded solemnly, then showed cruel eyes and walked to Xiao Zhuang.


    "What do you want to do? Abandon me? Hades, are you crazy? Do you really want to listen to his instructions?" Xiao Zhuang was frightened by Hades''s beast like eyes and said in fear, "do you know what you''re doing? You''re from country M. don''t you want to stay in country m?"


    Hades looked expressionless and screamed. He reached out and grabbed Xiao Zhuang''s throat, making him speechless and sobbing.


    "Be content, Mr. Lin left you a dog," said Hades coldly.


    With that, Hades''s huge fist directly hit Xiao Zhuang''s arm, and the sound of broken bones rang through, followed by Xiao Zhuang''s scream of killing pigs.


    This punch directly broke the shoulder bone and wasted one hand. It was conceivable that the pain of bone breaking. Xiao Zhuang''s painful facial expression twitched and tears immediately flowed out.


    Then, Hades broke the other hand with one punch and hit again with heavy fists. He hit Xiao Zhuang''s knee with two hammers, which exploded the kneecap bone.


    "Uh! Ah!"


    Xiao Zhuang looked up and screamed hysterically. He had not even done hard work. This pain was worse than death.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sure he''s disabled for the rest of his life." Hades stopped and reported as usual.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "it''s not enough."


    "No, Lin Yin, President Lin, please stop fighting! I really can''t fight any more. Please let me go!"


    Xiao Zhuang wailed and begged for mercy. When he couldn''t move his hands and feet, he climbed to Lin Yin with his body rubbing against the ground, crawling and pleading with fear on his face.


    Hades shot too hard, which completely broke his spine.


    "Mr. Lin, I see." Hades ignored Xiao Zhuang and nodded to Lin Yin.


    Then Hades grabbed Xiao Zhuang, threw the whole person up and smashed him on the ground. His bones were about to fall apart. Then he kicked Xiao Zhuang''s crotch. He was congested and almost fainted.


    "Woo... Lin Yin, you are so cruel! Xiao will not let you go!" Xiao Zhuang said with his teeth stretched. He was kicked off the door of life, almost unconscious of pain, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Then fight, just leave him to return to the Xiao family of M country in one breath." Lin Yin said faintly, got up and walked out of the conference hall, kept Hades and then cooked Xiao Zhuang.


    Xiao Zhuang once used all kinds of despicable means to deal with himself. For such people, Lin Yin has always used the most cruel and unique means to keep him alive.


    Lin Yin walked out of the conference hall, and there was a continuous sob and scream from Xiao Zhuang behind her.


    When she went downstairs, Lin Yin thought for a moment, took out her mobile phone and dialed Qimo. She wanted to tell her that the situation was handled well and she could go back to the group for normal work.

 Chapter 222

    After dealing with the Latin group, Lin Yin stayed on the artificial island for two days.


    The Latin group changed its ownership secretly and became a force in Lin Yin''s hands. However, the business community in Qingyun city is still calm on the surface, and no one knows the shocking inside story.


    On the same day, Xiao Zhuang was maimed by Hades and almost became a vegetable. That night, Xiao Zhuang was sent back to country m. There was no storm after the incident. Even Xiao Xuan, Xiao Zhuang''s cousin, didn''t know the specific situation. Because of such a shameful incident, Xiao group would take the initiative to cover up the news.


    The next day, kessley also received a warning from the Shaw group of M country that he would retaliate against Chris. Chris also reported the news to Lin Yin immediately. Of course, Lin Yin ordered Chris to fight back.


    Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to Xiao''s group in country m. It''s ridiculous for such a foreign consortium to dictate the business affairs of Longguo across the vast ocean. If Xiao''s going to come to Qingyun city to retaliate against himself, it''s natural that soldiers will block him and be fearless.


    Zhang Qimo also resumed normal work. Chris was settled by Lin Yin. Latin group naturally withdrew its business attack on Zhang''s jewelry group.


    On the third day, Qingyun Latin group and Ocean Group announced their cooperation in the development of the world city project, held a business event, and invited all well-known rich people in the business community of Donghai province.


    This grand event attracted the attention of the business community of Donghai Province, because it was jointly organized by two top consortia of Donghai province and co hosted by Chris and Shen San. The scene was very warm.


    Lin Yin is also preparing to attend this grand meeting. After all, it is her own decision.


    Chris, of course, is ready-made and can be used. It is absolutely good to use the business resources and channels of Latin group to jointly develop the world city project.


    The event was held in the exhibition hall of the world building in the world city, which is also a publicity campaign for the world city project.


    At noon, Lin Yin took a bus to the downstairs of the world building. At this time, the square below the building is already a sea of people, full of luxury cars and famous cars, all of whom are people with some identities in Qingyun city.


    Lin Yin walked into the exhibition hall with a low profile, glanced around, and suddenly saw two familiar figures coming face to face. They were two young men with cold expressions.


    "Mr. Lin, Hello, my eldest lady..." ah Liu said.


    "I see." Lin Yin nodded and interrupted ah Liu''s words.


    As soon as he saw these two people, he knew that Wang Hongling had also come to the business event.


    Lin Yinshun looked at ah Liu''s gesture. Wang Hongling was sitting on the seat not far away, looking at herself with some doubts.


    Lin Yin walked over quietly, sat down opposite Wang Hongling, lifted the teapot from the table and poured himself a cup of hot tea.


    "How did you come?" Wang Hongling asked suspiciously, her eyes worried.


    She asked ah Liu and ah Qi to follow Lin Yin these days, but Lin Yin disappeared. She didn''t know what to do. She was still worried about Lin Yin''s safety.


    Moreover, this time, the ocean group and Latin group suddenly announced the joint development project, which also confused her. I don''t know what changes have taken place. To know that Jiang Qi is still lying in the hospital, I don''t know whether the ocean group has been annexed by Xiao Zhuang.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yin will suddenly appear at the event.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "I''m an investor of Ocean Group. Isn''t it normal to attend the event?"


    "Normal?" Wang Hongling looked at Lin Yin suspiciously. "A few days ago, ocean group and Latin group were killed. Today, they shook hands and made peace in business. It''s also normal to invite so many business celebrities to hold a grand event?"


    Lin Yin said faintly, "in business, there are no permanent friends, only permanent interests, isn''t it?"


    Hum. " Wang Hongling snorted coldly, "don''t pretend there. What''s the matter? Didn''t Xiao Zhuang bother you?"


    "The specific thing is very simple. Xiao Zhuang rolled back to country m, so the Latin group compromised with the ocean group." Lin Yin drank a cup of tea and said slowly.


    "Oh?" Wang Hongling stared at Lin Yin''s expression and thought about it. She always felt that things were not so simple.


    She asked ah Liu and ah Qi to monitor Xiao Zhuang before. Xiao Zhuang did suddenly disappear in Qingyun city. There was no news. Even Xiao Xuan, Xiao Zhuang''s cousin, suddenly left the dragon country in a hurry. She called Xiao Xuan and didn''t get any news.


    After thinking about it, Wang Hongling nodded slightly, seemed relieved, and said, "it seems that my last warning to Xiao Zhuang worked. He honestly returned to country M."


    She remembered that the last time she asked ah Liu and ah Qi to take people to track Xiao Zhuang, she was found by a group of foreign bodyguards. As a result, she threatened Xiao Zhuang on the phone and added more people to monitor. It is estimated that she frightened Xiao Zhuang?


    "It seems that you have escaped now. You have to thank me for this." Wang Hongling said naturally.


    Lin Yin was interested and asked, "thank you? Why?"


    "If I didn''t pose and send someone to threaten Xiao Zhuang, could he leave the Dragon kingdom so honestly? Give up revenge on you?" Wang Hongling asked.


    She can only think of this reason. Otherwise, how can Lin Yin be easily let go with Xiao Zhuang''s character?


    Lin Yin couldn''t say no. he smiled.


    It''s naive. Wang Hongling thinks too simply about the Latin group. How can the gang of ah Liu and ah Qi under her hand frighten Xiao Zhuang? Behind Xiao Zhuang is Chris, who can mobilize forces. It can be said that in Donghai Province, no one can do it except himself.


    "Well, I really have to thank you," Lin Yin said casually, adding a cup of tea to herself.


    Wang Hongling frowned slightly and said, "you just perfunctorily thank others for helping you so much? Don''t you even want to invite a meal?"


    Lin Yin smiled and said nothing more.


    Wang Hongling snorted coldly. She looked very dissatisfied and said, "but I think you''re in big trouble again. See who will help you this time."


    "What''s my trouble?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    "Why? Didn''t Zhang Qimo tell you? The people of Zhang started a new business and withdrew their shares from the group. They have reopened a Zhang''s jewelry group, and have to file a lawsuit with Zhang Qimo''s Zhang''s group to compete for the right of commercial signature." Wang Hongling said slowly.


    "The people of Zhangjia start a new stove?" Lin Yin frowned slightly. He really didn''t hear Qimo say it.

 Chapter 223

    Zhang''s jewelry group is a signboard operated by Mr. Zhang for many years. Now, the people in Zhangjia are engaged in civil strife, reopening the company and competing for this gold lettered signboard. No matter what the final result is, this kind of wrangling will certainly seriously affect the reputation of the group.


    I don''t know what the people in Zhangjia are doing. I can''t stop a day. I don''t know where the confidence comes from. I know that Qimo''s group is booming and the investment of Ocean Group. How dare I openly oppose it?


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you don''t know this at all." Wang Hongling tut tut said, "your wife''s company has such a big problem and is still in the dark. What''s your family status in Zhangjia? Zhang Qimo doesn''t even tell you such a big thing. You don''t know what it means to stay in Zhangjia."


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "I don''t know. What fun is it for you to pay attention to these things all day."


    He didn''t know the news. Wang Hongling got the news at the first time. It can be seen that she pays attention to Qimo and her own trend at any time.


    "You!" Wang Hongling choked and couldn''t speak, "hum, you continue to put on airs. Anyway, the fact is that only I can help you in Qingyun city. You don''t know what''s good or bad."


    With that, Wang Hongling got up and said, "I have business to talk to Shen San. I''ll come back to you later."


    She felt that she couldn''t wake up a person who pretended to sleep. It was clear that she helped solve Lin Yin''s troubles, but the man pretended to be very powerful and didn''t count at all.


    Anyway, one day Lin Yin will understand, thinking that Wang Hongling left with a satisfied expression and went to the inside of the exhibition hall.


    When Wang Hongling left, Lin Yin took out her mobile phone and was about to call Qimo to ask about the situation, but suddenly a man and a woman came and sat opposite him with a playful expression.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, put down her mobile phone and looked at them carefully. They were a man in a black suit and a woman in a black dress.


    The two men''s faces looked familiar and had a little impression.


    "People from the Zhou family?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    Lin Yin never forgets anyone who meets him.


    He remembered that the last time Gongsun Qiuyu came to Qingyun City, the Zhou family entertained her and followed her. It was also these two fools who played a careful game and called Wang Hongling crazy to do things.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to remember us." Zhou Dong said with a playful expression.


    "Tut Tut, today is a grand event held by Latin group and ocean group. In order to celebrate the grand opening of the world science and technology city project, who here is not a dignified figure in Qingyun city? But it seems that there is a strange person." Zhou Yutan said in a strange manner.


    "Yes, isn''t this the son-in-law of Zhangjia? It seems that the organizer only invited one or two people from Zhangjia. Did you come on behalf of Zhangjia? When did you have such a status as a waste son-in-law in Zhangjia?" Zhou Dong also made a rude mockery.


    Lin Yin sneered and asked, "did you call Wang Hongling last time? Did you two chew your tongue behind your back?"


    "Yo? Are you still angry? Do you think you''re not convinced?" Zhou Yutan sneered. "What''s talking about chewing your tongue? I''m telling the truth. You, a married woman, go to hook up with a pure girl like Miss Gongsun. You''re still eating Wang Hongling''s soft rice and do such shameless things. No one is allowed to say it?"


    "It''s funny. You are such a shameless man. You can''t eat soft food, but you believe it?" Zhou Yutan ruthlessly mocked and looked contemptuous.


    The last time miss Gongsun came to Qingyun City, she didn''t know how Lin Yin, a loser, got involved. It''s really unwise to let Miss Gongsun serve tea and water and apologize with the help of Miss Gongsun.


    Now Gongsun Qiuyu has left Donghai province. Last time, she played a little trick to let Wang Hongling go to find Lin Yin. It is estimated that she exposed Lin Yin''s ugly face in front of Gongsun Qiuyu.


    Now, let''s see if Lin Yin has any backing. No one covers him. He''s just a waste son-in-law. He dares to be arrogant.


    "You coward, dare I pour you tea last time? Now, pour me a cup of tea and make a good apology." Zhou Yutan said with a high attitude, "otherwise, I will make you unable to stay in Qingyun city. Now let the organizers drive you out and make you lose face!"


    Lin Yin shook his head. The Zhou family had taken refuge in the Latin group to deal with the ocean group. Zhou Yutan also played tricks secretly. He didn''t find the Zhou family''s trouble, but came to find his own fault?


    "Do you feel confident like this? You think it''s great to have Wang Hongling cover you? You''re really a waste with no green number in your heart!" Zhou Dong scolded coldly. "Do you know what kind of cooperative relationship with our Zhou family, Mr. Chris of the sponsor Latin group? Wang Hongling, he worships the wrong wharf and can''t cover you if he wants to cover you!"


    "Yes, I''m going to dispel your confidence now. Do you think you''re an important person by sneaking into this scene with Wang Hongling?" Zhou Yutan said coldly. "I only have dozens of seconds. If you don''t give me an honest apology, I''ll let someone throw you out immediately, and then let the business community block you, so that you can''t eat in the future."


    Last time, the Zhou family failed to hold Gongsun Qiuyu''s thigh because of Lin Yin. This time, after joining the Latin group, they got Chris''s attention. That was a surge in power.


    Who doesn''t know that the business community in Donghai province is the world of Latin group? Even the ocean group has compromised and cooperated. As the first supporter, will the Zhou family still care about Wang Hongling?


    "Let me get out?" Lin Yin sneered. "Go and ask the organizer to come over."


    "Zhou Dong, call old Mr. Chris and ask him to send someone to clean up," Zhou Yutan said with a wave of hands.


    In their opinion, their Zhou family is the right bet. Now the Latin group is in the ascendant. They are all ministers of the dragon. In the future, just do whatever they want in the business circles of Donghai Province, cut leeks and receive benefits. They can be arrogant.


    What''s more, Lin Yin is just a waste who has a relationship with the Wang family by eating soft food. It''s not a trivial matter to bully and humiliate casually.


    Didi.


    Just then, Lin Yin''s cell phone rang.


    It''s Zhang Qimo.


    Answering the phone, Zhang Qimo''s voice came, "Hello, Lin Yin, are you busy?"


    "What''s the matter, you said." Lin Yin said as usual.


    "Lin Yin, do you know any more powerful lawyers? Uncle and third uncle have reopened a Zhang group and have to fight with me for trademarks. They also took out the old man''s will in those years..." Zhang Qimo said anxiously.


    "I......" Lin Yin was about to say something.


    "Lin Yin, he can know a fart lawyer. What''s the use of looking for him?"


    Lu Yahui''s impatient voice came over the phone, then jingled twice, and the phone hung up.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and didn''t say much. At this time, Zhou Dong led several foreign bodyguards towards him, looking menacing.


    On the other side, Zhang Qimo put down his cell phone with a helpless expression. Lu Yahui and his wife talked endlessly.


    At this time, Zhang Qimo is standing downstairs of a building. There are a large number of people downstairs. Zhang Qimo is holding a grand opening ceremony. The company''s name is Zhang''s jewelry group.


    Uncle Zhang Hongjun and third Uncle Zhang Hongxuan didn''t know if they had taken the wrong medicine. They suddenly set up a new stove, set up a company, and invited all the people up and down Zhangjia.


    Zhang Qimo also wanted to see what was going on. He came to attend the opening ceremony with his parents. Who knows, he was entertained by the lawyer team when he first came here and received a warning from Zhang Hongjun''s lawye

 Chapter 224

    "Oh, Qimo, you have to find a way. This time the boss and the third family are tearing their faces and want to play really." Zhang Xiufeng said with a sad face, holding a lawyer''s letter in his hand.


    Since Ning took over, Zhang''s Jewelry Group has made several turnover and changed several owners. Finally, her daughter got the financing of Ocean Group and took the chair of the chairman.


    Unexpectedly, this time, Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan actually took a drastic step and took out the old man''s will to compete for the trademark of Zhang''s jewelry.


    This move is too cruel. Zhang''s jewelry has been a gold lettered signboard for many years. The brand effect in jewelry business is too important. If there is a copyright dispute over the trademark, the brand effect will be greatly reduced.


    Anyway, no matter what the final result of the lawsuit is, the harm to Qimo company is inevitable. This means is really disgusting!


    "I think, Qimo, you''d better find Xiao Xuan and Xiao Zhuang in person? Don''t you want to cooperate with you? As the major shareholder of Xiao Zhuang Latin group, if you come forward, you can certainly shock Zhang Hongjun and others." Lu Yahui suggested.


    "Well, Dad, mom, Xiao Zhuang is crazy. Don''t be a good man just because others give you money." Zhang Qimo said.


    Since Xiao Xuan sent two million yuan in cash last time, my parents have been talking about how to get on well with Xiao all day. It''s really annoying.


    "If you don''t go to Xiao Dashao, who are you looking for? Do you expect Lin Yin? That''s a waste. Our family has announced its separation from him!" Lu Yahui scolded, "Look who Lin Yin is fawning on? A Jiang Qi, lying in the hospital waiting to die, is not Xiao Dashao''s opponent at all! If I hadn''t pleaded with Xiao Xuan last time, Lin Yin would have offended Xiao Dashao, how could people let go of your daughter''s group?"


    "Mom, you don''t know. Xiao Zhuang didn''t stop. Lin Yin personally handled the affairs of the group." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    Yesterday, I received a call from Lin Yin that it was all right. Zhang Qimo didn''t believe it. As a result, Latin group really stopped suppressing and excluding Zhang''s jewelry group.


    Although I don''t know how Lin Yin did it, Zhang Qimo believes that this is definitely Lin Yin''s handwriting.


    But as a result, my parents said that it was because they begged Xiao Dashao, so they opened up.


    "Lin Yin went to deal with it? Oh, my daughter, you are really stupid. You are fascinated by Lin Yin!" Lu Yahui tried to persuade, "don''t think about what Lin Yin can do with that waste? It was originally the trouble he caused and hurt you. We managed to give a good word to Xiaozhuang so that the group can tide over the difficulties."


    "As a result, Lin Yin, a shameless man, actually told you that it was his credit. He''s cheating you, blocking credit for himself, and getting your favor. You still believe it! He''s so brazen!" Lu Yahui said rudely, and he was very angry when he mentioned Lin Yin.


    "Daughter, I don''t know why I can''t get through the number left by Xiao Xuan and Xiao Zhuang. I think you have to prepare a big gift and go to the Latin group to find Xiao Da Shao for help tomorrow." Lu Yahui gave advice and said, "If you can''t get Xiao Dashao''s help, daughter, do you think, if the investment capital chain of Ocean Group is broken, can you still sit on the throne of chairman? Also, how should you deal with Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan this time?"


    "Now the situation is so critical that you can''t deal with it if you don''t find a big man. Daughter, it''s hard for you to get ahead. Is it because Lin Yin offended people and you lost your future?" Lu Yahui tried to persuade her.


    Zhang Qimo looked helpless and didn''t know what to say.


    When the people of Zhangjia united to start a new business and fight for the trademark and brand right, Zhang Qimo "reclamation, you go back and tell your father that they are a family. What is there to discuss? Don''t they all want to make money? Wouldn''t it be better to sit together and discuss the good development of Zhang''s jewelry brand? Why bother the whole city?" Lu Yahui also advised.


    "It''s no use telling me," Zhang said carelessly. "My father and uncle are still talking about business. Go in and sit down. They will talk about it with you later. Oh, by the way, there are people in Zhangjia. Everyone has complaints and opinions about your ruling group. I advise you to listen to everyone''s opinions."


    With that, Zhang Zihai turned around and entered the building.


    Zhang Qimo''s family didn''t look very good. They walked slowly into the exhibition hall of the "Zhang building".

 Chapter 225

    At this time, inside Zhang''s building, the president''s office on the 16th floor.


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan stood respectfully at their desks. There was a man in Zhongshan suit sitting in the boss''s chair with a cup of tea.


    "Mr. Gongsun, we invited Lin Yin''s family. Today, Lin Yin''s wife, father-in-law and mother-in-law have arrived." Zhang Hongxuan said with a flattering expression.


    "Yes, Mr. Gongsun, everything is done according to your instructions. I don''t know what we need to do next?" Zhang Hongjun said with a smile.


    The two of them were as respectful as the gods to the astonishing boss Gongsun in front of them.


    The boss Gongsun, whose real name is Gongsun Feijian, may not be very famous in Donghai Province, but in Gaoyang province next door, it''s a matter of stamping one''s foot and shaking three times in the whole province!


    Imperial capital''s top rich family, the real power figure of Gongsun family! Founding minister, Gongsun Conglong, the son of the great man known in the dragon country!


    Being able to work with such top dignitaries in the imperial capital, Zhang Hongjun and his family even felt that their ancestral graves were smoking and they didn''t dare to think about it.


    Some time ago, Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan were taken away by a mysterious expert who suddenly appeared with a gun. They were so frightened that they both broke their courage and thought they had offended some cruel person. Unexpectedly, it was blessing from heaven and had a relationship with Gongsun Feijian.


    You know, if a big man of this level gets involved in any relationship, there are countless benefits. If someone leaks some oil from their fingers, they can eat for a lifetime!


    "Didn''t Lin Yin come?" Gongsun Feijian said calmly, naturally showing the momentum of the superior.


    "Lin Yin..." Zhang Hongxuan said carefully, "Lin Yin seems to have been in conflict with his father-in-law and mother-in-law recently. He wants to drive him out, so he didn''t come to the celebration."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gongsun. It''s a small matter to find Lin Yin. I can find him at any time!" Zhang Hongjun patted his chest for fear of offending the Buddha in front of him because of his bad work.


    "Don''t go to him, just let it be." Gongsun Feijian said.


    Zhang Hongxuan wondered why Gongsun Feijian came to Donghai province to find Lin Yin''s trouble. This is not a person at the same level.


    Moreover, Gongsun Feijian also seriously warned the two of them not to disclose the news of Gongsun Feijian, which was mysterious.


    It''s reasonable to say that with the strength of Gongsun Feijian, it''s easier to crush Lin Yin than an ant.


    "Mr. Gongsun, why do you care about Lin Yin? Has he offended you?" Zhang Hongxuan asked carefully. "I heard through the grapevine that Lin Yin once wanted to curry favor with a eldest lady of the Gongsun family. Is it because of this?"


    "Oh? Have you heard?" Gongsun Feijian looked at Zhang Hongxuan with great interest.


    "Yes, Mr. Gongsun, Lin Yin is a famous loser in Qingyun city. He has no ability except to rely on women for soft food. I heard from the Zhou family last time that Lin Yin toad wants to eat swan meat and wants to curry favor with the eldest lady of Gongsun''s family." Zhang Hongxuan flattered.


    "You guessed right. I came because of this." Gongsun Feijian said plainly without much explanation.


    Gongsun Feijian has witnessed Lin Yin''s powerful means in Gaoyang province. Of course, he will not regard Lin Yin as a simple role.


    This time I came to Donghai province to help my second brother Gongsun Feitian take a bad breath and find a chance to kill Lin Yin!


    "Mr. Gongsun, we support your action very much. Shameless people like Lin Yin are a disgrace to our Zhang family, and I despise him." Zhang Hongxuan flattered.


    He thought to himself, Lin Yin is doomed this time. A man with a wife wants to rub Gongsun''s daughter? It''s not that I live too long. I really don''t know my identity!


    Well, this time with the support of the Great Buddha Gongsun Feijian, you can turn over and help do some small things. You can not only recapture the Zhang Jewelry Group, but also have a relationship with the Gongsun family. It''s really wonderful.


    "Well, you go out. Don''t ask or say more about things you shouldn''t know." Gongsun Feijian waved his hand and said with great dignity.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Gongsun, let us know if you have any orders." Zhang Hongjun said humbly.


    Subsequently, the two carefully withdrew from the president''s office.


    When they left, a middle-aged man with a cold expression came in.


    "Zang Feng, did you find anything by observing Lin Yin these days?" Gongsun Feijian said slowly.


    "Lin Yin is very alert. I can''t track him." Zang Feng replied indifferently, "but I found that he is not so simple on the surface. He is also powerful secretly in Qingyun city."


    "Oh, it''s not surprising that he has some attainments in ancient martial arts. It''s not surprising that he secretly develops his forces." Gongsun Feijian said in a flat tone, "get ready. When I choose a good time and choose a place, I''ll tell you to do it. I must kill it all at once. The second master has urged me many times. I need to start as soon as possible. The second master doesn''t need me to bring back Lin Yin''s head."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the exhibition hall on the 12th floor of Zhang''s building is full of guests, all of whom are from the Zhangjia network in Qingyun City, more or less energetic people.


    And hundreds of people from top to bottom in Zhangjia were all present.


    Zhang Qimo''s family sat on the VIP seat. The family looked very anxious and waited for Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan to come and talk. On the edge of the seat, a large group of zhangjias are pointing out what to say.


    "Qimo, and the fifth brother, to tell you the truth, your family is really not very kind. You actually rely on the power of outsiders to occupy the throne of chairman of Zhang''s group, which is nonsense!" a middle-aged man said with great dissatisfaction.


    "Let me say, Qimo, your family is just selling dog meat by hanging sheep''s head and using the brand of Zhang''s jewelry to help outsiders make money! But it''s hard for our old Zhang family to hand over the gold lettered signboard of Zhang''s jewelry. This is the signboard that the old man played down in those years. Your family can''t swallow it alone unless you give each of us Zhang people a sum of money."


    "Yes, this time, all of us in Lao Zhang''s family agree with the proposal of the boss and the third, and give the naming right of Zhang''s jewelry to their family. Why? Because the boss and the third are reliable, they have given us a sum of money."


    A large group of relatives were questioning. Lu Yahui and his wife suddenly looked bitter and wanted them to take out the money. It was more difficult than going to heaven.


    "Well, when your family is developed, it doesn''t care about the people of Lao Zhang''s family. It''s not reasonable to use the signboard left by the old man to make money with outsiders and leave our own people aside?" said an old man wearing reading glasses.


    People in Zhangjia are very dissatisfied and complaining. One by one, they seem to be very angry with Qimo''s family.


    In fact, Zhang Qimo''s family had no grudges with them. In the past, they had a harmonious relationship, just because Qi Mo''s family suddenly prospered, which made it difficult to balance.


    Why? Everyone is from Zhangjia. They all have the same conditions. Your family suddenly developed. Isn''t it because of the help of outsiders'' investment? Or the old man''s sign?


    Hearing these questions, Zhang Qimo was slightly angry, but he didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment.


    She didn''t expect that the people of Zhangjia who had no contact on weekdays would make trouble and let themselves hand over the brand of Zhang''s jewelry!


    She could not help feeling in her heart. Perhaps this was the state of the world.

 Chapter 226

    "No, everyone here, the naming right of Zhang''s jewelry has always been in the company. Is it too much for you to make an article on Grandpa''s will?" Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    "Yes, isn''t this a joke for outsiders? Any problems can be discussed well." Lu Yahui echoed.


    "Hum, we don''t care about the company''s system. The signboard of Zhang''s jewelry is Lao Zhang''s family!" an old man said righteously, "your family can''t represent Zhang, so you can''t use the word Zhang''s jewelry."


    After a pause, he then said, "if you want to discuss, you can pay and give a price that satisfies Lao Zhang''s family, and everyone will be willing. Otherwise, you can''t pass the Zhangjia people. You have to use this sign, and we will never agree!"


    "Yes, we all agree with the seventh uncle. We should do so."


    "If your family doesn''t make a show, we''ll just smash Zhang''s sign!"


    The people present in Zhangjia are becoming more and more impolite and arrogant.


    Zhang Qimo''s face also slowly became ugly. He felt that it didn''t make sense to reason with these people. They were completely messing around.


    It is reasonable to say that if she really wants to file a lawsuit, she is not afraid under the formal procedure.


    But the problem is that the reputation of the group has suffered too much. The posture of Zhangjia people is clearly that they will disgust you if they can''t fight you.


    Anyway, the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry is not in their hands. They are not good. It doesn''t matter if they smash it.


    "Hurry up and give me an explanation. Your family can''t do anything, so let the boss and the third man preside over the situation." Uncle Zhang continued, with a proud look and high shelf.


    The seventh uncle has a high seniority in Zhangjia. He is the seventh younger brother of old man Zhang. He doesn''t pay attention to the granddaughter Zhang Qimo and relies on the old to sell the old.


    The rest of the people in Zhangjia agree one after another and accuse the Zhang Qimo family.


    "Qimo, since your family took control of the group, we Laozhang people have not benefited at all. Seeing that the group is getting bigger and bigger, our dividend is pitiful." a man who has been allocated inheritance shares in Zhang''s group said, "our demand is also very simple. We will give us the same share dividend according to the old man''s will in that year."


    "Yes, that''s the right thing to do. If you master Zhang''s jewelry group, you can convince the public."


    Zhang Qimo frowned slightly. Zhang said more and more.


    It''s just that the cake of the jealous group is getting bigger and bigger. To tell the truth, after the old man divided the inheritance shares, they didn''t engage in any work that is helpful to the group at all. They just sat down and collected money.


    They don''t do anything because they think the group is bigger now and wants more dividends.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have given you a bonus promotion before. You don''t have to do anything and still pay the company''s bonus. Isn''t that enough?" Zhang Qimo asked suspiciously.


    "Where is this enough? Qimo, the bonus you gave us is directly proportional to the current scale of the company?"


    "Yes, in the past, it was convenient for us to arrange individuals to join the group. As a result, as soon as you took charge of the company and set up various cards, we zhangjianese couldn''t arrange people to work in the group. Instead, we let people outside the company keep entering the company to make money. What are we doing? Is this still our zhangjianese group?"


    Zhang Qimo sighed, a little cold and angry. The people of Lao Zhang''s family are really unreasonable. They always think that Zhang''s group is still Zhang''s. it seems natural to give them dividends. They are all relying on the old and selling the old. They are shameless!


    She didn''t expect that all the people in Zhangjia would have such an attitude.


    "Hehe, Qimo, did your family hear what Lao Zhang''s family said?"


    At this time, a sneer came. Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun came slowly. They sat opposite the seat and looked at Zhang Qimo''s family.


    "Listen carefully to your family. This is the voice of Lao Zhang''s family! Look at the resentment of the family after your family took charge of Zhang''s group? It can be seen that you are just fooling around, which makes everyone very dissatisfied!" Zhang Hongjun said in a tone of lesson.


    "So, I have no choice but to revive Zhangjia and set up a new Zhang Jewelry Group." Zhang Hongjun said slowly, "as the head of Zhangjia''s generation, I can''t watch Zhangjia destroyed in your hands!"


    Zhang Qimo snorted coldly and said, "uncle, it''s unreasonable for you to do so. The development of Zhang''s group has not depended on you. Moreover, Zhang Jia is not equal to Zhang''s jewelry group!"


    This is completely a family kidnapping, forcibly binding Zhang and Zhang''s group together, and then relying on the old to sell the old and attacking people with morality.


    It''s disgusting. At this moment, Zhang Qimo felt that the so-called family was disgusting and disgusting.


    "Listen, are you talking about people? Zhang Jia is not equal to Zhang''s jewelry group? Qimo, don''t forget your surname, too!" Zhang Hongjun said impolitely. "Did you make some money with outsiders and forget your surname?"


    "Zhang''s jewelry group is the ancestral business left by the old man. You can''t mess around here!" Zhang Hongjun said in a righteous speech. "I have nothing to say about your own investment and development. However, you are absolutely not allowed to use the four words of Zhang''s jewelry. I will hold a press conference to announce it!"


    "No, big brother, we have to hold a press conference?" Lu Yahui was a little flustered and said nervously. "Big brother, Qi Mo was in power before and left a place for you in the group. Are you going to rake down?"


    "What does it mean to make a mischief? Your family is a small person who can achieve success, you know? Relying on outsiders to take charge of the group, they specifically bully the old Zhang family. They don''t listen. How angry are the people in the family against your family?" Zhang Hongxuan said in a sarcastic tone.


    Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun look proud. They have the reputation of family righteousness and stand on the moral commanding height. Anyway, no matter how much trouble they make in the end, the wind evaluation must have a bad impact on Zhang Qimo and can definitely hit their company hard.


    You know, the whole Zhangjia people don''t like you, Zhang Qimo. Do you have to file a lawsuit with the whole family? In the eyes of people outside, can you Zhang Qimo be a good thing?


    "Well, Qimo, what can I do now? The signboard of Zhang''s jewelry can''t be lost." Lu Yahui said nervously on one side, very worried.


    "I......" Zhang Qimo felt his head was big. I don''t know how the uncle''s family could be so aggressive.


    Zhang Qimo has spent a lot of time and money to build Zhang''s jewelry brand before. If he really loses the naming right, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    You can imagine how much impact it will have if a brand-name commodity suddenly changes its brand!

 Chapter 227

    "The situation has been notified to you. The relevant press conference and lawyer team litigation will be carried out in the follow-up." Zhang Hongjun said slowly, "Zhang Qimo, you''ll be ruined."


    Zhang Qi''s foam face was like submerged water, and her heart was very angry.


    "Elder brother, you have to forgive others. If you do this, our family will not sit idly by." Lu Yahui said with a fierce face and an easy heart. "Don''t forget that there is a big backer behind Qimo in our family!"


    "Hehe, big backer? Are you scaring us? It''s killing me." Zhang Hongxuan said with disdain. "Don''t think we don''t know the news. Isn''t your family just buttering up to Jiang Qi of Ocean Group and getting investment? How big a backer do you really think?"


    "Qingyun city has changed, you know? It''s still a big backer! Your backer Jiang Qi has long been defeated by the Latin group. What else can he be?" Zhang Hongxuan said arrogantly, looking confident.


    Of course, Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Qimo know that Zhang Qimo has the support of Jiang Qi of Ocean Group, so they have been helpless to retaliate before.


    But now it''s different from the past. Now they have the support of Gongsun Feijian, a top boss. What can Jiang Qi, a mere business man in the East China Sea, do?


    Can you compare with the powerful figures of the Gongsun family in Dijing?


    Besides, it is said that ocean group has been defeated by overseas Latin groups in business. How can it have such a great influence before.


    Today''s Qingyun city is dominated by the Latin group. The Zhou family and the sun family have raised their heads this time by the east wind. Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan have a good relationship with the sun family and the Zhou family. They are not afraid of the so-called backing behind Zhang Qimo.


    "This..." Lu Yahui''s face looked ugly. She had no confidence to challenge Zhang Hongxuan again.


    She also knows the situation in her heart. Her daughter really doesn''t have much energy in Qingyun city. In particular, the company''s financing problem is uncertain and shaky. It''s difficult to deal with Zhang Hongxuan''s difficulties.


    "Well, if you are interested, you can continue to visit. The company is newly opened and have a look." Zhang Hongjun said proudly. "Even the invested Ocean Group has problems. I don''t know if your fake company still has funds to maintain. In the future, if the company goes bankrupt, come to work here."


    "Don''t worry, our old Zhang is not as heartless as your family. If I''m down, I''ll leave Qimo your position. At least I''m my niece, and I''ll leave you a meal." Zhang Hongjun said sarcastically, with a very satisfied expression.


    Zhang Qimo''s family all look very blue. They can''t listen anymore.


    Lu Yahui pasted it in Zhang Qimo''s ear and whispered, "Qimo, what can I do about this situation? You have to find a way to find someone to help!"


    Lu Yahui and his wife are very flustered. There are so many problems in their daughter''s company. If they really collapse, their life will return to the previous state, which will be too uncomfortable!


    Zhang Qimo looked dignified and got up to leave the seat. She went to the door, took out her mobile phone from her bag and called Lin Yin.


    At the moment, she is also in a very bad mood. She spent countless efforts to develop the group to this point. It seems that it is booming. As a result, zhangjiaren stabbed in the back at the critical moment to stink and ruin the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry.


    She has no idea how to deal with these bad business practices.


    On the other side, the world building.


    Lin Yin looked as usual at Zhou Dong and a group of foreign bodyguards coming up.


    Didi twice, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Lin Yin, are you free now? Can you come to Zhang''s building?" Zhang Qimo''s anxious voice came over the phone. "Zhang''s people want to screw up the sign of Zhang''s jewelry. I''m negotiating with them here, but I can''t think of any good way..."


    "I see. Don''t worry. It''s a small matter. I''ll deal with it." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "OK." Zhang Qimo wanted to stop talking. She wanted to talk in detail, but Lin Yin didn''t seem to care about such a small thing, so she didn''t say much.


    Lin Yin just hung up the phone. Zhou Dong sneered and pointed out.


    "Yo, what are you pretending to be when you keep calling? Who are you calling? Do you want help?" Zhou Dong shouted. "You loser must offer tea and apologize today. It''s no use looking for anyone! Otherwise, you''ll get out of the meeting honestly."


    "Telling him so much about what we''re doing has reduced our identity." Zhou Yutan disdained. "Throw him out. A low-level person like him is not qualified to come to such a high-end venue."


    Zhou Dong whispered to the group of foreign bodyguards. Soon, several majestic bodyguards in suits came towards Lin Yin with serious expressions.


    Lin Yin drank tea slowly and said, "go and ask Hades to come over."


    "Hades? Do you know our boss?" a bodyguard hesitated.


    As the boss of Latin group security company, almost all personnel know him.


    "What boss? Don''t you know I''m Mr. Chris''s partner? Don''t you help me throw this man out?" Zhou Yutan said carelessly.


    "Well... Sir and madam, wait a minute. I''m going to make a phone call." the foreign bodyguard looked cautious and went aside to make a phone call. Lin Yin mentioned Hades. They didn''t dare to move around.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yutan looked very dissatisfied. He looked at Lin Yin and sneered. "Are you still pretending? What''s Hades? I haven''t heard of any broken characters."


    "You don''t know a security captain in the Latin group, so you dare to be a network in front of us?" Zhou Dong disdained to say, "I''ll see what people you can call. It''s best to call all the people you know!"


    Zhou Dong and Zhou Yutan were holding their arms and pondering.


    In their view, even Chris, the boss of Latin group, is a partner with them. Lin Yin is such a loser. Who can you know? I really take myself seriously when I know a bodyguard captain.


    Dare you call people? Don''t laugh.


    "I''ll see who you can call. No matter who you call, you have to help us in the end." Zhou Yutan said proudly, "you don''t know how deep the relationship between our Zhou family and the Latin group is."


    In less than two minutes, Chris appeared at the meeting, with Hades beside him, and ran to Lin Yin''s position anxiously.

 Chapter 228

    Hades came over without expression and stood by the forest.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m coming." Hades bowed his head slightly and said humbly, "what does Mr. Lin need me to do?"


    "Yo, return Mr. Lin? You''re a loser. You look decent." Zhou Yutan said with disdain. He glanced at Hades who suddenly came over, but didn''t pay attention to the foreigner with developed limbs.


    "Look at this dress, it''s just a foreign bodyguard of the Latin group." Zhou Dong agreed, looking at Hades and shaking his head, "Lin Yin, this is the helper you called? So no card?"


    Hades did not change his face, turned around, and the foreign bodyguards who stayed aside looked in awe, bowed their heads and whispered.


    Hades nodded and understood what had happened.


    He looked at Zhou Yutan and Zhou Dong and asked, "are you two going to drive President Lin out?"


    "Don''t yell at President Lin. he is President Lin in your eyes. In front of me, he is just a small loser." Zhou Yutan said with a shelf.


    "You''re a member of the Latin group, aren''t you? Here''s my business card. Take it and have a look." Zhou Yutan confidently threw out a business card. "See clearly, I''m the vice president of Zhou''s group, responsible for cooperation with the Latin group. I know all the senior management of your group!"


    "You''d better ask your boss who I am. Are you clear?" Zhou Yutan said with a high attitude.


    Hades took his business card and looked at it. The corners of his mouth showed a cruel meaning.


    "It''s boring to call such a nobody. The captain of the bodyguard came to challenge us?" Zhou Yutan shook his head and sneered. "That''s all you can do, you waste? You''re a frog at the bottom of a well. You can''t even tell who has weight."


    "Well, what''s your name, Hades? Have you seen our identity? Even the directors of your group are polite to us. You''re a small worker and don''t do what I say?" Zhou Dong said proudly. "Help throw out the waste Lin Yin quickly, or I''ll let you lose your job."


    They didn''t pay attention to the foreigner called Hades, but were they the bodyguard head of the Latin group? Shit, it''s the goods that bring tea and water. Lin Yin thought he knew how powerful people he knew, and he asked him to support the scene.


    Sure enough, waste and waste play together, birds of a feather flock together.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak and drank a cup of tea. Haas''s eyes were fierce. He walked two steps closer to Zhou Yutan.


    "Lin Yin, are you deaf? Fool, I told you to get out, but I can''t hear you?" Zhou Dong was angry when he saw Lin Yin''s calm appearance.


    "You waste should look like a waste. You have no money and no power. What can you be called out? You feel insulted? I told you to kneel down. You have to kneel down. Do you know?" Zhou Yutan also yelled angrily and lost his temper.


    According to their identity, compared with Lin Yin, Lin Yin must kneel down and speak in line with the truth, and dare to put on an indifferent attitude?


    After scolding Lin Yin, Zhou Yutan was still very upset. He looked coldly at Hades and scolded, "you fool, can''t you hear what he told you to do? You''re still procrastinating here? Don''t you want to make a living?"


    Pop!


    As soon as her voice fell, Hades''s huge palm splashed on his face. His face swelled half, and even the soup he had just drunk vomited out. It looked very embarrassed and ridiculous.


    "You? You rebelled, didn''t you? You''re a worker!" Zhou Yutan was angry and stared at Hades with a red face.


    "How dare you do something like a dog?" Zhou Dong was angry. He saw that Hades dared to fight even his sister. When he rushed up, he would play a big game and raise his hand to slap Hades in the face.


    As soon as Zhou Dong''s hand fell, Hades raised his hand and grabbed his wrist. It clattered and the wrist bones seemed to be breaking.


    "Woo!"


    Zhou Dong made a painful roar, his face turned white and screamed more than ever. The wrist grabbed by Hades was like breaking, and his whole body was shaking more than ever.


    "You, what do you want to do? I''m the guest of honor of the boss of your group. You dare to fight us?" Zhou Dong said incredulously, "you fool, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Hades was expressionless and slammed his foot on Zhou Dong''s waist. He turned a big somersault and fell heavily on the wine table. He knocked the table over, staggered to the ground, sobbed and screamed, and the bones were kicked to pieces.


    The noise was so loud that all the guests at the venue gathered around and pointed at them.


    "What happened here?"


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t this Miss Zhou Yutan and Miss Zhou Dongdong of the Zhou family?"


    "How could they be beaten like this? Isn''t that embarrassing?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take a seat. These two people are making trouble in our group''s meeting. I''ll clean them out." Hades said with a business face and a very serious expression.


    "Make trouble? Isn''t the Zhou family cooperating with the Latin group? Zhou Yutan''s two people are actually in this treatment? It seems that they have offended the Latin group!"


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the Zhou family is not as powerful as expected. They are still so high-profile in the celebrity circle."


    After knowing the whole story, the onlookers were amazed and gloated.


    However, Zhou Yutan''s two faces were extremely ashamed and felt greatly humiliated. They all looked at Lin Yin and Hades unconvinced.


    "Our Zhou family won''t give up! You little security guard dare to beat me? It''s over you!" Zhou Yutan said fiercely, quite unconvinced, "and you, Lin Yin, you waste, wait..."


    They really don''t know what means Lin Yin has to let the bodyguards inside the Latin group fight against them regardless of their identity, which is not in line with common sense!


    "If you dare to beep blindly again, you two will be ruined!" Hades angrily scolded. He was also angry. These two fools dared to threaten president Lin. I really don''t know whether they will live or die.


    With that, Hades went up, grabbed Zhou Dong with one hand and Zhou Yutan with the other, dragged him on the ground and dragged him out the door all the way.


    They couldn''t resist. They almost screamed in pain with their faces in their arms. It was a shame to be thrown home.


    Although the onlookers could not understand the situation, they all laughed one after another.

 Chapter 229

    Dragged to the door with a bang.


    Hades threw Zhou Yutan two people like garbage to the door. This scene was photographed by the good guys who followed all the way, Kaka.


    After solving the two people, Hades turned around without changing his face and planned to report to Lin Yin.


    There were a large group of gloating people at the door. They came to see the jokes of the Zhou family and took videos with their mobile phones.


    This is big news. The daughter of the Zhou family, the three big families in Qingyun City, was dragged away and thrown out of the venue after being beaten by people in the world city? It''s so explosive.


    "Shit, who of you dares to shoot again? I''ll look for someone to kill you!" Zhou Dong''s hysterical roar threatened, and his green tendons came out, feeling the biggest insult in his life.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhou, are you too powerful? It''s the Latin group who insulted you. Do you have the ability to shout with the Latin group? Take it out on us? Do we bully?" a young man sneered.


    "Yes, we are distinguished guests here. We can do whatever we want here. On the contrary, you two have been driven out. Don''t get away quickly, so as not to be beaten by the Latin group again."


    A group of people took the opportunity to sneer at Zhou Yutan. These two people have always been arrogant and domineering in the celebrity circle of Qingyun city. Many people offended. I don''t know how many people want to beat the water dog.


    "Let''s go!" said Zhou Yutan, his face very ashamed and angry.


    The two men walked out of the world square with humiliation on on their backs, and their faces were very gloomy.


    "Zhou Dong, you go back and find the old man immediately and tell him what happened today. It''s a rebellion. Lin Yin, such a waste, dares to ask the bodyguard to beat us!" Zhou Yutan said reluctantly. "I don''t know if he flattered the patron again. The bodyguard named Hades ignored our identity. What''s the matter!"


    "It''s all right, sister Yutan. When we get back, we''ll ask the old man to come forward and find Mr. Chris of Latin group. We can certainly get back a statement. It''s absolutely impossible to let Lin Yin smash it!" Zhou Dong said fiercely.


    The two of them are extremely unwilling. They hate Lin Yin to the bone. They have lost so much face today. They have to find anything they say.


    As long as the old man comes forward, even Chris has to give some face. I don''t believe we can''t treat waste Lin Yin severely.


    Said, the two had already got into the car and couldn''t wait to leave the world city and return to the Zhou family to move the rescue soldiers.


    A few minutes later, Lin Yin walked out of the world building, and Hades followed closely.


    Lin Yin waited by the road for a while. Hades took a Retro Black Lincoln from the parking lot and opened the door skillfully.


    Lin Yin calmly sat in the back seat of the car. Soon, Hades started the car and drove to the city center.


    Qimo seems to be in some trouble. He doesn''t have time to wait for the grand meeting of the world city project. He has to deal with it now.


    In Lin Yin''s eyes, Qimo is the most important thing. No matter how critical the world city project is, it is just a project with 10 billion assets.


    In the center of the city, the opening ceremony of Zhang''s building is in full swing.


    The three of Zhang Qimo''s family sat on the VIP table. All the good food and wine on the table, but they were not in the mood to use chopsticks.


    Zhang Qimo tried to offer welfare and was serious and reasonable, but the zhangjianese simply didn''t have any sincerity.


    Her sincere negotiations had no effect at all.


    Zhang people said they would give each of them a welfare fund. After considering it, Zhang Qimo nodded and agreed to this condition. Zhang Qimo said that the welfare of 10000 yuan per person was intended to provide 2 million yuan from the group to stabilize the hearts of Zhangjia and maintain the reputation of the group.


    As a result, the Zhangjia people immediately changed their minds and said that there was too little and they had to pay more.


    Zhang Qimo also understood that Zhangjia people just think they are fun, and the logic is really moving.


    Every time she promised a condition, she would talk about Zhang''s jewelry brand. People in Zhangjia would feel that they had suffered a loss, and then tore up the treaty and asked for a new condition. In this case, how can business talk well?


    Zhangjia people, that is endless greed, there is no talk at all.


    "Hey, Qimo, you really don''t have any sincerity. I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it again. We and the third child should take care of the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry."


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan looked leisurely. They strolled around the venue and returned to the banquet. They also brought two middle-aged men with extraordinary clothes.


    "By the way, I''d like to introduce you to the two main distinguished guests of the opening ceremony, Mr. Sun Qiang and Mr. Louis." Zhang Hongjun said with a proud expression and solemnly introduced the two dignitaries around him, "Everyone should know Mr. Sun Qiang. The business representative of the sun family is also my in laws. Mr. Louis is the vice president in charge of jade and jewelry business of Latin group!"


    Then the group sat down at the VIP seat.


    "Now you can see the strength of our new Zhang''s jewelry group. These two distinguished guests are important partners of the group!" Zhang Hongjun said with a smile.


    "Big brother still has the ability. Even the big people of the Latin group can invite him."


    "The people of our old Zhang family follow the eldest brother and the third brother. That''s the right way. The signboard of Zhang''s jewelry has to be taken care of by the eldest brother, so we can rest assured. Unlike a young man in Zhangjia, it''s unreliable, especially a woman. It''s a shame. It makes people laugh at us."


    A group of people immediately boasted and mocked Zhang Qimo.


    In Qingyun City, when a new company is established, it''s quite an arrangement to invite these two people.


    Sun Qiang is the real power figure of the sun family. The father of sun Heng, the youngest of the sun family, has great prestige in the circle of celebrities in Qingyun city. Although Louis didn''t mingle with the celebrity circle, his identity was there. The vice president of the Latin group can imagine the energy in his hand. Who doesn''t know that the wind vane of the business community in Donghai province is the Latin group?


    "Qimo, how to say, you are also from Zhangjia. These two are business leaders in Donghai province. You are also in the mall. If you want to develop well in Qingyun city in the future, you have to look at their faces." Zhang Hongxuan said with a playful expression, "come on, give these two leaders a toast."


    Zhang Hongxuan filled two cups of more than 50 degrees Baijiu and placed it in front of Zhang Qimo.


    Two big glass of Baijiu put in front of Zhang Qimo''s face.


    Don''t say that her girl never drinks Baijiu, this is the goblet full cup, two cups have a jin of Baijiu, do you speak and act on wine table, do you not despise people?

 Chapter 230

    "Sorry, I can''t drink these two glasses of wine." Zhang Qimo said flatly, feeling angry in his heart.


    "Can''t you drink? Qimo, this is Mr. Louis of the Latin group and Mr. Sun. Do you refuse to toast? Do you look down on the two big men?" Zhang Hongxuan said in a strange manner.


    Louis and sun Qiang looked at Zhang Qimo in a frivolous state, which was very arrogant.


    Louis is a bloated white skinned fat man, wearing a jacket and a Patek Philippe. His dressing style is very distinctive, while sun Qiang is a middle-aged and elderly man, wearing a fitting suit and looks a little dignified.


    "Eldest brother, third brother, Qimo, she doesn''t drink much. She doesn''t drink so much. She can''t drink." Zhang Xiufeng said with an ugly face and felt very embarrassed.


    Sun Qiang and Louis face to face, their family dare not offend people.


    Either of these two is a powerful figure in Qingyun city. Just moving a finger is enough for their family.


    On the other hand, it can be seen that Zhang Hongjun''s newly established Zhang''s jewelry group is well prepared. He invited two giant Buddhas to support the scene. I''m afraid it will be difficult for his family in the future.


    "I don''t care whether you can drink or not, I won''t drink any more. What kind of shopping mall does your family run in? Who do you think Qimo is? The wine of the two big men is disrespectful?" Zhang Hongxuan scolded impolitely, "it''s a disgrace to our Zhang family!"


    "Well, I''ll ask your two home mister to see if you can make people substitute for wine. Anyway, the wine has fallen, and the two large Baijiu must be drunk!" Zhang Hongjun said with great assurance.


    "This......" Zhang Qimo was livid and bit his lips.


    Zhang Hongjun''s posture is totally bullying.


    She was looking for Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan to talk about Zhang''s brand. Unexpectedly, they invited such two big people. This time, she took advantage of the situation to find an excuse to make trouble.


    Anyway, it''s not good to offend these two people. The group has been in many crisis situations and offended them. I''m afraid the problem will be bigger in the future.


    Alas, I don''t know if Lin Yin has come. Can he withstand these two cruel people.


    Zhang Qimo was anxious and a little overwhelmed. He could only think of Lin Yin to help.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Louis, Zhang Qimo, President of Zhang''s jewelry group, can''t drink. It''s so big. Look, you two, do you want her parents to toast?" Zhang Hongxuan said in a playful tone, looking at Louis and sun Qiang.


    "Oh, Ms. Zhang, can''t you drink wine? Then get off the table. At your level, you''re not qualified to be on an equal footing with me at the wine table. You can''t even drink wine. Then go away. In the future, I''ll let you have no jewelry business in Donghai Province." Louis was very unhappy. He looked at Zhang Qimo and said impolitely.


    Sun Qiang snorted coldly, put on a shelf and said, "you don''t have to toast. Let you drink. That''s to save your family face. Your so-called Zhang''s Jewelry Group has almost won. Don''t embarrass brother Hong Jun outside in the future. Your family is not qualified to represent Zhang Jia."


    Obviously, the two people came to support Zhang Hongjun, so they didn''t save any face. It was clear that they deliberately made trouble for Zhang Qimo''s family.


    "No, you two bosses, that''s not what our family meant." Lu Yahui said hurriedly. She couldn''t get scared. She was afraid that she would offend others.


    "Xiufeng, what are you doing? Give a toast to the two bosses! Just drink some wine. What is this?" Lu Yahui quickly commanded.


    Zhang Xiufeng looked bitter and looked at the two large Baijiu on the table, feeling a little dizzy.


    "Don''t blame the two bosses," said Zhang Xiufeng, smiling with a smile on his face, "I did the two glasses of wine." he took a glass of Baijiu.


    There''s no way. You can''t offend people. No matter how hard it is to swallow this glass of wine, you must drink it.


    Zhang Hongjun looked sarcastic and said, "five brothers, two glasses of wine are for the two bosses respectively. If you want to drink, you have to do it."


    "This... Uncle, are you bullying people too much!" Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    "Bully? Qimo, look what you''re talking about?" Zhang Hongxuan sneered. "It''s your family''s blessing to toast the two bosses. If you can''t drink, get off the table and get out. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    Zhang Xiufeng hurriedly said, "Qimo, third brother, stop talking. I''ll drink this glass of wine."


    Zhang Xiufeng raised a glass of Baijiu and closed his eyes and poured it into his throat. He was about half a kilo and drank 7788. He could not drink any more. He put down his glass, and his expression was very uncomfortable and his face turned red.


    Zhang Xiufeng''s liquor consumption is also very common. Suddenly, almost half a jin of Baijiu is poured into the stomach, and it is almost nausea and vomiting.


    "Mr. Sun, Mr. Louis, please take more care in business in the future." Zhang Xiufeng said with an iron blue face.


    Sun Qiang and Louis looked very plain, and watched the Baijiu with a little bit of carelessness.


    "Five brothers, I am not saying you, no wonder that all these years have been mixed up so badly. It''s not good to have a glass of Baijiu. Why do you still have such a little wine? Why do you keep this wine? What a shame and a disgrace!" Zhang Hongxuan irkly said with a sneer, reaching for the remaining Baijiu in the goblet.


    Zhang Xiufeng''s face turned red and hesitated, "I, I''ll drink it now."


    He has just been drinking to the limit. The rest is not that he doesn''t want to drink, but that he really can''t drink it!


    "Dad! Stop drinking. Let''s go. What else can I drink?" Zhang Qimo said angrily, feeling insulted.


    Uncle and uncle are too much. Where is drinking? It''s totally trampling on dad''s dignity!


    "No, Qimo, if you leave now, something will go wrong." luyahui said quickly, for fear of offending others and winking at Zhang Qimo.


    "Lose your temper when you can''t drink? It''s really a group of goods that can''t stand the table. Oh, get out if you can''t drink!" Sun Qiang said coldly, with a very disdainful expression.

 Chapter 231

    Zhang Xiufeng''s face was ugly and he was still holding a wine glass. His whole head was dizzy. It was obvious that the strength of wine had broken out and people were about to stand unstable.


    "Third brother, eldest brother, two bosses, I''m sorry. I really choked my throat just now." Zhang Xiufeng said carefully.


    "Dad, forget it, really, let''s go." Zhang Qimo had stood up, quite angry and sad at the same time.


    This is clearly the naked bullying of the wine table. They don''t pay attention to their family at all.


    "But..." Zhang Xiufeng tried to stop talking, and his expression was very helpless.


    If you offend these two big people on the wine table, how can you stay in Qingyun city in the future.


    "Fifth brother, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. It''s useless to give you a chance. Even the two bosses dare to offend. I think you really don''t use the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame the two bosses for killing them all and not leaving you a mouthful of food!" Zhang Hongjun said proudly, as if he was very satisfied with the situation.


    "Hey, Qimo, with your quality, how can you master a large jewelry group? You still want to represent Zhangjia? You''ll kill yourself with laughter." Zhang Hongxuan also said sarcastically, "Originally, for the sake of all zhangjias, I wanted to leave some room, but you dare to sweep the face of the two bosses. No wonder people have no place in the business circles of Qingyun city in the future."


    The two of them have long expected the Qimo family to be down and out, and shame before the snow. Now Feng Shui turns in turn, and the general trend is in hand. With such strong network resources to use, why don''t they squeeze the Zhang Qimo family to death?


    "Qimo, how can you be so rude when you sit down?" Lu Yahui scolded.


    Zhang Qimo was livid and resolute, and had no intention of sitting down at all. My mother really didn''t understand the situation. Can''t you tell who was impolite.


    "Big brother, third brother, this Qimo doesn''t mean that. She''s still young and doesn''t know the rules very well." luyahui said, very anxious. "I said, we can talk about the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry."


    "What are you talking about? Zhang''s jewelry brand is run by the old man. Look at your style. Does your family want to screw up this brand?" Zhang Hongjun said in righteous words.


    "I want to talk about it, so let Zhang Qi sit down and give the rest of the Baijiu all the time to show his sincerity." Zhang Hongxuan said with a sneer.


    It''s great to be able to force the enemy by relying on his power.


    "What about this sign for you?"


    Suddenly, when the atmosphere on the wine table was deadlocked, a young voice came.


    Lin Yin is here.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and walked into the meeting alone, while Hades waited respectfully outside the door.


    "Lin Yin, you''re here." Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin and said happily.


    As soon as she heard Lin Yin''s voice, she felt much more at ease.


    "What about giving us this signboard? Lin Yin, you are so big. Do you know where you are in Zhangjiakou? Do you have a share in talking here?" Zhang Hongjun angrily scolded and looked at Lin Yin with disdain.


    "Oh, Lin Yin, you''re so imposing now. Dare you speak so hard in front of us? Do you think you''ve eaten the soft rice of the Wang family? You really don''t have any shame. You know you''ll lose our face outside!" said Zhang Hongxuan sarcastically.


    In their eyes, Lin Yin is a person who has no ability and no place. Outside, he knows to curry favor with the powerful daughter. How much ability do he think he has?


    Even the rich families in the next province sent people to Qingyun city to fix him. It can be imagined what a shameless man he is.


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Do you want the sign of Zhang''s jewelry? Take it."


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan tried their best to make means in the group. Now they still want the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry.


    And what''s the use?


    After many times of capital injection, Zhang''s Jewelry Group has a large scale, marching outside the province and expanding its influence in the jewelry industry of Longguo, which is far from comparable to the previous Qingyun Zhang''s jewelry.


    Even without this sign, hard power is there. It''s too easy to develop. It doesn''t matter.


    On the contrary, they are from Zhangjia. They have to break with Qimo''s family and follow Zhang Hongjun''s new Zhang''s jewelry. What good end can they get?


    "Oh, really? That''s the best. What Lin Yin said is your family''s attitude?" Zhang Hongjun said with a sneer. "Although we say that we are going to compete for the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry, it''s still not up to Lin Yin to make a decision?"


    "No, Lin Yin, what are you talking nonsense about here?" Lu Yahui quickly scolded, "who let you come here? It''s talking about business. What are you talking about?"


    "Qimo, let''s go." Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo and ignored what others said.


    "Well." Zhang Qimo nodded in agreement, and also wanted to leave.


    "Wait! Let''s go?" Sun Qiang looked at Lin Yin with a very dissatisfied expression. "You''re Lin Yin from Zhangjia, aren''t you? What are you? Pretend to be an uncle on this occasion? Don''t look at all the distinguished people here. You can tell us what to do?"


    Sun Qiang also heard Zhang Hongjun talk about Lin Yin, such a waste son-in-law, who dared to be arrogant at the wine table in front of them? I don''t know what to do.


    "If you want to go, give me the wine on the table, and then apologize honestly and climb out." Sun Qiang proudly said, "if you dare not take me seriously, just go out. I guarantee that your front feet will go out of the door and your back feet will wait for bankruptcy."


    Lin Yin looked blank. He looked at the two large Baijiu on the table and looked at Zhang Xiufeng, who had already been drunk.


    "Lin Yin, what happened before..." Zhang Qimo whispered next to Lin stealth, recounting everything that had happened before.


    "I see." Lin Yin nodded and understood the cause and effect.


    Lin Yin looked coldly at Zhang Hongjun.


    Zhang Hongjun is really arrogant. He ignores Zhang Qimo and intoxicates Zhang Xiufeng like this.


    Although he didn''t speculate with Zhang Xiufeng, at least he was his father-in-law. He swept Zhang Xiufeng''s face in front of Qi Mo, which made Qi Mo feel better?


    "You two like drinking very much, don''t you?" Lin Yin asked calmly. "Find a chance and I''ll let you drink enough."


    "What''s your attitude?" Sun Qiang scolded coldly. He was very dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s appearance.


    "What''s the situation, how can any waste people scream on my wine table? Do you have a chance to drink with us?" Louis was also very upset and looked at Lin Yin. After listening to Zhang Hongjun''s introduction of Lin Yin, he was quite angry.


    In Louis''s opinion, Lin Yin, an unidentified waste, should be as respectful as a dog in front of them. How can he be so rampant?


    Lin Yin sneered. These two people may not understand what he said.


    He took out his cell phone and called Chris.


    Sun Qiang, who is in power in the sun family and Louis, vice president of Latin group, are now pugs in front of Chris.

 Chapter 232

    After a phone call with Chris, Lin Yin put down her mobile phone, faced Zhang Hongjun and said calmly, "I said everything I should say. If you want Zhang''s sign, take it away."


    The signboard of Zhang''s jewelry is carried forward in Qimo''s hands. Zhang people have to take it by themselves. It''s too late to regret it in the future.


    "Who are you? Can''t I hear what I said? Or dare not pay attention?" Sun Qiang pointed to Lin Yin and angrily scolded, with a very angry expression.


    "You worthless son-in-law is making up his mind here?" Zhang Hongjun sneered with disdain and looked at the Zhang Qimo family. "That''s what your family means, isn''t it? Well, don''t say we don''t show any mercy, and we''ll let you off the stage at that time!"


    "I really don''t appreciate it. Since we say so, we won''t give your family any more opportunities. It''s no use begging us." Zhang Hongxuan also sneered.


    In the eyes of both of them, Lin Yin really didn''t know that he was facing a great disaster. Mr. Gongsun came to Qingyun city to fix him. He thought he was capable and dared to be arrogant on such an occasion.


    "Well, Lin Yin, are you here to make trouble? When can you decide the affairs of the group?" Lu Yahui angrily scolded and was very dissatisfied with Lin Yin.


    "Big brother, third brother, don''t listen to Lin Yin''s nonsense. There is room for discussion." Lu Yahui pleaded with Zhang Hongjun again.


    For her, if the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry is lost, it''s like the sky has fallen and she can''t afford it at all.


    "Discuss? It''s ok if you want to discuss. You quickly ask this waste son-in-law to bow and apologize to us and make amends to the two bosses." Zhang Hongjun said coldly, "we don''t distinguish between any occasions and talk indiscriminately here. Really think we can''t do anything about him? Can''t we do anything about your family?"


    Lin Yin shook his head. He was too lazy to pay more attention to the mob. He looked at Qi Mo and said, "let''s go. There''s nothing to talk about with them."


    "Well." Zhang Qimo nodded and agreed very much.


    With that, Lin Yin turned and left, and Zhang Qimo followed.


    "What''s the attitude of your family? Don''t you even pay attention to the two bosses?" Zhang Hongjun said with a dissatisfied expression, staring at Lu Yahui and his wife.


    "No, brother, don''t get me wrong. Our family doesn''t have this attitude. It''s all made by Lin Yin, a fool. He can''t represent our family. Go to him if there''s any trouble!" Lu Yahui hurriedly said, "he has nothing to do with our family! Qi Mo is bewitched by him. I''ll persuade the child when I come back. We''ll discuss this matter."


    "Yes, brother, our family is very sincere about Zhang''s signboard." Zhang Xiufeng also said positively, "brother, when I discuss with Qi Mo, I''ll call you again. Please come out for dinner and have a good talk."


    "It''s not necessary! The opportunity has been given to your family, but you are totally disgraceful!" Zhang Hongjun said with great dignity and waved his hand. "Your family is waiting to make a fool of itself in Qingyun city. I don''t say much else. It''s no use asking me again. See you off!"


    After these words, Lu Yahui and his wife became extremely ugly. They wanted to plead for more, but they were sent out of the meeting by several security guards.


    "Hum, brother Hong Jun, you will give me the waste information about Lin Yin later. I''ll find someone to arrange for him. I dare to be arrogant at my wine table." Sun Qiang said coldly, trying to find someone to teach Lin Yin a lesson.


    "I''ve been in the Dragon kingdom for so long and haven''t seen such an arrogant person in front of me. I should teach him a lesson." Louis was also dissatisfied. "It''s said that he''s still a waste. He''s really arrogant."


    Didi.


    At this time, sun Qiang''s cell phone suddenly rang. He was surprised and answered the phone with a smiling face.


    "Yes, yes, good, good." Sun Qiang then answered the phone, nodded hurriedly, smiling.


    "Brother Hong Jun, I won''t stay much for your opening ceremony. I have something to do now." Sun Qiang said with a smile.


    "Mr. Sun, what''s the matter? Is it so urgent?" Zhang Hongjun asked.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Louis and I are going to see a big man. We''ll talk later when we''re free." Sun Qiang said with a smile. He seemed to have won the prize and was in a good mood.


    "OK, Mr. Sun, Mr. Louis, see you later. I''ll see you off." Zhang Hongjun stood up with a smiling face and sent sun Qiang and Louis out of the meeting.


    After sending the two away, Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan looked at each other and smiled, showing a proud smile on their faces.


    "Lin Yin''s worthless son-in-law dares to offend Sun Zong and Mr. Louis here. I think their family will be finished sooner or later." Zhang Hongjun sneered.


    "That''s not true. Just like his dead appearance, he can offend people everywhere. I don''t need to bother us at all. Many people trample this waste to death." Zhang Hongxuan said with a sneer, "We just take the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry and see how Zhang Qimo''s family can stand in Qingyun city in the future. This time we beat their family back to its original shape. It''s just a nouveau riche."


    With that, both of them laughed.


    They have long disliked Zhang Qimo''s family. Why do they soar to the sky and mix better than their two families?


    Especially in the position of chairman of the group, what qualifications do you have?


    This time, without Zhang''s sign and the support of the capital chain, their family can see what tricks they can play.


    On the other side, sun Qiang and Louis drove out a black Cayenne from the parking lot. The driver quietly drove the vehicle in the driver''s seat. They sat in the back of the car and looked leisurely.


    "Mr. Louis, great news. Just now old Mr. Chris called me." Sun Qiang said proudly. "The old man said he would take me to see a big man! It seems that he is going to give us a greater chance!"


    Sun Qiang has benefited a lot from being able to rely on the big tree of Chris. His position in the sun family has risen. Even the bad influence of his son sun Heng losing face in the north of the city has been eliminated. Now if he can still get Chris''s attention, he will be the old man of the family in the future and have to give him some face!


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, Mr. Sun. You have a bright future if you can get the attention of old Mr. Chris!" Louis said with envy in his eyes and a happy face.


    As the vice president of Qingyun Latin group, Louis has only met Chris a few times, and his identity is not qualified to talk.


    That''s a real top big man. It''s a great blessing to be appreciated by big men like Chris, but I didn''t expect to be introduced!


    Even old Mr. Chris calls it the existence of great people. It is conceivable that it is a person who has mastered how much wealth and power.


    The two of them feel that it''s a good thing to meet big people at this level. They will definitely develop in the future!


    At the thought of this, they were so excited that they couldn''t wait to meet the big man with Chris.

 Chapter 233

    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo left the new Zhang''s building and were waiting at the intersection for Wu Zheng to drive over.


    At this time, Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng came over with an iron face, glared at Lin Yin, and looked very angry.


    "Lin Yin, what were you talking about just now? Who told you to talk big? What if you gave them the sign?" Lu Yahui asked angrily, "without Zhang''s sign, how can Qimo do business in the future?"


    "I gave Qi Mo some advice. Change the name of Zhang''s group. It doesn''t make any difference whether Zhang''s jewelry is used or not." Lin Yin replied calmly.


    "No difference? You really don''t hurt your back when you stand and talk!" Lu Yahui was angry. "You just made trouble on purpose. Didn''t you see that Qi Mo''s father was drunk in order to talk about it? You messed up the good thing with a light word. It''s really yours."


    "I see. You don''t want to see a good life in our family." Lu Yahui scolded, "Qimo, don''t associate with this wolf heart and dog in the future, and don''t listen to what he said. It''s all bullshit."


    Without much explanation, Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "Qimo, when you go back, just think of a name and change the group name. It''s not a big problem. As for other problems, I''ll deal with them."


    "I, I understand." Zhang Qimo nodded.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Lin Yin said positively, then turned and left.


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin''s leaving figure, his eyes hesitated and couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    "Qimo, you see, who is this? Screw things up, and then just leave. No matter." luyahui said angrily, "can he handle it? What can he handle just like a coward?"


    In her opinion, Lin Yin is completely here to make trouble. She doesn''t care about the life or death of their family. Anyway, Zhang Hongjun doesn''t look for him if he is in trouble, does he?


    "Qimo, you have to think about this matter carefully when you go back. Don''t listen to Lin Yin. How can you change the group name? Zhang''s jewelry has been a sign for decades. If you change it, how much will you lose?" Lu Yahui said anxiously.


    "Also, you have to find a way to get rid of Lin Yin. Go and talk to boss sun Qiang about it today, but you can''t offend such a big man because of Lin Yin." Lu Yahui gave advice and said.


    Zhang Qimo frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Xiufeng, who was drunk into a pool of mud. He said positively, "Mom, don''t say it first. You see that dad is so drunk. Let''s take him home to have a rest first. Let''s talk about what''s going on at home."


    She decided to listen to Lin Yin and change the name of the group. Anyway, today''s Zhang Jewelry Group has completely torn the skin with Zhangjia people. Coupled with several scale expansion, it has nothing to do with Zhangjia at all.


    And she is confident that even without the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry, she can also manage the group better.


    In this way, Zhang Qimo helped Zhang Xiufeng get on the bus and went back to Xuelong villa together.


    On the other side, Hades drove a black Bentley and took Lin Yin to the Qingyun Resort Hotel in the city center.


    The banquet living room on the 28th floor of the resort hotel has been cleared, and a table of good wine and food is placed in a luxury box, which was arranged by Chris in advance.


    Lin hid into the box and took his seat. He took a cup of black tea on the main seat, while Hades stood respectfully on one side.


    At the gate of the resort hotel, Chris sat in the back seat of the black Lincoln''s car, with a serious expression and great dignity.


    After a while, a Cayenne drove to the door of the resort hotel. Sun Qiang and Louis got out of the car, rushed to the window of Lincoln''s car, bent over with a smiling face and looked at Chris in the window.


    "Old gentleman, we''re here. I don''t know what you want me to do today?" Sun Qiang said in a very respectful tone.


    "Sir, if you have anything to tell us, we''ll all listen." Louis said with a smile.


    When the window rolled open, Chris looked at them and said calmly, "I called you here today to take you two to meet a big man. At the banquet later, pay attention to your words and be considerate. Do you understand?"


    "Understand, understand!" Sun Qiang patted his chest and said, "old Sir, this is a great opportunity for us. We will never humiliate you!"


    Are you kidding? This is a big man recommended by old Mr. Chris. You can imagine his identity and strength. He must provide entertainment as his father. He is very proficient in this kind of thing.


    Such a chance to ascend to the sky must be grasped.


    "Well, come upstairs with me," Chris said solemnly. "I tell you, this big man is my backer. Today, I named you two to come for a drink. You two must serve well. If you let that person have any dissatisfaction, you won''t have to hang out in Qingyun city in the future."


    Chris suddenly received a call from Lin Yin. He didn''t understand why President Lin called sun Qiang and Louis to come and do anything. However, he didn''t dare to dissatisfy President Lin anyway. Just do it.


    Therefore, he was very worried that these two people would offend President Lin and even suffer together.


    "Yes, sir, don''t worry. We''ll make sure that the one is satisfied." Sun Qiang nodded with a smiling face. He wondered who the big man was and asked him to come, but he didn''t dare to ask more, for fear of making Chris angry.


    However, he was more curious. Even old Mr. Chris would be so careful. You know, even the second leader of Qingyun municipal Party committee, who is responsible for attracting investment, invited Chris to dinner, which is respectful.


    How old is this today?


    In this way, Chris walked in front, sun Qiang and Louis carefully followed, and got on the elevator of the resort hotel together.


    Before long, the party came to the box called Shanshui, opened the door and went in.


    When he opened the door and saw Lin Yin sitting on the seat, sun Qiang looked puzzled and looked at Chris, "old Sir, is this the box you booked?"


    "Yes, this is the box," Chris nodded.


    "Why are you a waste here?" Sun Qiang immediately pointed to Lin Yin and angrily scolded, "this is our reserved box. What qualifications do you waste have to sit in?"


    Sun Qiang doesn''t understand how to go anywhere. He can meet such a loser as Lin Yin. Such low-level people even sneaked into the resort hotel and drank tea in the box they booked? Isn''t that lowering their grades?

 Chapter 234

    Lin Yin looked as usual, took a sip of tea and said calmly, "Chris, didn''t you tell them clearly?"


    "Do you know old Mr. Chris?" Sun Qiang looked at Lin Yin in surprise and disbelief. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin, a waste son-in-law, could curry favor with Chris?


    "Lin Yin, you loser really don''t know what''s good or bad. Even if you know old Mr. Chris and the old man asks you to come over to the table, it''s a great blessing for you. Do you really take yourself seriously?" Sun Qiang taught him a lesson. "When you see old Mr. Chris coming, you don''t know how to say hello? Do you dare to sit in the chair when the old man is here?"


    When sun Qiang wants to come, Lin Yin, a loser, doesn''t know what kind of shit luck he is. He can actually curry favor with Mr. Chris as a garbage. Unfortunately, he is always a waste. He doesn''t have emotional intelligence. When he sees old Mr. Chris, he dares to sit on his shelf?


    "Old man, I know Lin Yin. He is a notorious waste son-in-law in Qingyun city. I don''t know how he climbed high to know you. In fact, he is a waste material without ability." Sun Qiang said to Chris with a flattering expression, "you may not know the essence of this person. With this kind of person, you will only lose your noble identity."


    Chris''s expression gradually solidified and his eyebrows jumped. He didn''t expect that sun Qiang dared to scold president Lin. he was really looking for death.


    He was about to lose his temper and scold sun Qiang, but he found that President Lin was drinking tea safely and did not dare to disturb President Lin''s elegance.


    Lin didn''t say anything. He gave him a hundred courage and didn''t dare to lose his temper in person.


    "Old Sir, it''s hard for you to teach such low-level people a lesson. I''ll do it for you." Sun Qiang didn''t seem to notice the change of Chris''s expression and looked at Lin Yin with disdain. "Are you retarded? Don''t you get up and give up your seat to old Mr. Chris? Stand aside and serve tea and water for us. Here, you don''t have the qualification to sit!"


    Sun Qiang looked at Lin Yin and was furious. This was an occasion for Chris to introduce him to a big man. This kind of waste sneaked into the dinner party and pretended to be the master. It was really scolding and beating.


    Lin Yin sneered and looked at Chris.


    Chris shivered in his heart and stared at Sun Qiang with anger in his eyes.


    "By the way, old man, you said you would take me to meet a big man. Now we should tidy up the occasion and wait for the big man to come?" Sun Qiang said carefully.


    "Yes, sir, if you say so, we can''t let all the rubbish make trouble here," Louis said.


    Chris''s expression sank. Sun Qiang''s two stupid things have eyes and don''t know the real immortal. The real Bodhisattva doesn''t know to worship in front of him.


    Chris said in a deep voice, "the big man I''m going to show you is already seated. You two, sit down now."


    "Ah?" Sun Qiang''s expression was shocked, his heart beat fiercely, hesitated and said, "old Sir, you, the big man you said before, is it him?"


    Louis was also shocked. He looked at Lin Yin again and quickly looked back at Chris. "Old Sir, aren''t you kidding us?"


    What is this? Is Lin Yin the loser that old Mr. Chris wants to introduce to them? How is that possible?


    This time, sun Qiang and Louis felt greatly stimulated, and their hearts jumped to their throat?


    If Chris didn''t say it himself, he wouldn''t believe it even if he killed them. How did Lin Yin, a well-known loser, become a big supporter of Chris and other international consortium leaders?


    For a moment, both of them were a little confused and couldn''t believe it.


    Chris had already taken his seat in the second seat and said in a cold voice, "you two fools, don''t you sit down and apologize! Do you want to die?"


    "Ah! OK, OK, sit down." Sun Qiang was so frightened that he took his seat trembling and looked like he was out of his mind.


    Louis''s face was extremely bitter. He couldn''t help picking up chopsticks to hide his fear, but he found that his hands were shaking with chopsticks.


    Both of them have been frightened.


    It''s terrible. Lin Yin is such a divine figure secretly!


    Just think about what they just shouted to Lin Yin. Sun Qiang and Louis wanted to swell their mouths and scolded such a big man. How can they live in the future?


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, yes, I''m sorry. The previous thing was a misunderstanding." Sun Qiang licked his face and said, "Mr. Lin, you have a lot. Don''t blame us. We deserve to die."


    With two slaps, sun Qiang gave himself two mouths and flattered with a smiling face.


    Louis did the same, slapped himself in the face like sun Qiang, and kept talking to Lin Yin.


    Not to mention how much energy Lin Yin has, Chris, is an existence that can ruin their wealth and reverse their fate in a word.


    At this time, they both regret, their intestines are green, and they all want to die. I don''t know what terrible end Lin Yin will give them under the wrath of thunder.


    Chris was also uneasy. He didn''t dare to speak and make up his mind without authorization, because he was also flustered. Unexpectedly, the two fools invited him because they offended president Lin.


    Lin Yin looked as usual, ignored sun Qiang''s words of apology, put down the tea cup, pointed to the two big bowls on the wine table, and said faintly, "fill the wine."


    "Full?" Sun Qiang looked at the big bowl beside the wine table, and his barely squeezed smile froze.


    That is a big bowl of vegetables, and a bowl can hold at least a jin of Baijiu. It looks terrible.


    This can''t help but make sun Qiang and Louis remember what Lin Yin said when they were in Zhang''s building today, that they should drink enough


    When they think of this, sun Qiang and Louis hate Zhang Hongjun''s two brothers. Damn, these two stupid things, they find the dead to crowd out President Lin''s family and drunk President Lin''s father-in-law into a pool of mud, but they hurt them both!


    "Well, Lin, you give us a drink, that''s for my face, we must be full!" Sun Qiang squeezed in a smile and picked up a bottle of more than 50 degree Baijiu beside the wine table, and all the clatter was full.


    "Yes, Xie Lin always gives wine." Louis also accompanied with a smiling face, said, poured himself a bowl of Baijiu.


    One jin of Baijiu was not filled with a bowl. The two looked at the wine in the bowl. The expression was bitter and bitter, but they could not drink it. I don''t drink this wine,


    Lin Yin looked as usual, sitting without expression, sun Qiang stood up and served a large bowl of Baijiu, respectfully respectfully.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s my fault today. Just open up. I''ll dry this bowl of wine."


    Sun Qiang and Louis, with their eyes closed, grunting, and were extremely miserable at the end of the whole bowl of Baijiu. Then, they crash into their seats. Their eyes are blurred. They have to vomit at any time in their stomach, but they dare not vomit a little.

 Chapter 235

    "Mr. Lin, do you think you can spare us?" Sun Qiang pleaded. His expression was miserable. The whole person was burning with alcohol. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. If you''re willing to give me a chance, I''ll get the two brothers Zhang Hongjun to death. It''s their ghost idea." Louis said drunk and begged bitterly.


    The two of them are also considered to have been through the wine shop for a long time, and the quantity of liquor is much larger than that of the ordinary people. But suddenly, a whole Jin of Baijiu is dried down.


    The two people felt bitter and bitter, and they didn''t know how long they didn''t give a toast. They always served in the liquor Bureau as their status. They were all toasting in other teams. Only when they gave people a toast, what time did they get so miserable and they had to get rid of a pound of Baijiu.


    Lin Yin still didn''t say anything. He sat in his seat as usual and stretched out his hand to Hades standing aside.


    Hades lifted a box of more than 50 degree flying Baijiu from the floor, took out a bottle of wine, opened it and handed it to Lin Yin''s hand.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and the two big bowls he drank were gradually filled with baijiu.


    "Mr. Lin, this, this..." Sun Qiang stammered. He looked at Lin Yin slowly pouring wine in horror. He wanted to say no, but he didn''t have the courage.


    "What''s this? You two stupid things, what''s the matter? President Lin poured you wine, and you dare to talk? I''ll waste you if I have to drink it. I dare to leak a drop, and I dare to talk so much nonsense?" Chris scolded sun Qiang and Louis angrily, and the two scolded only nodded.


    "Lin, I damn it, I should drink this wine, and I''ll respect you again!" Sun Qiang said with a stiff upper lip. "Respectfully, standing up and drinking the bowl of Baijiu that Lin Yin filled is the same thing.


    However, this time, sun Qiang and Louis drank very slowly, as if they were drinking poison. They couldn''t drink it for a long time. They were completely forced to pour it into their stomach.


    Two people can''t drink. They don''t dare to move the bowl open. They are trembling all over. They can only drink it by force, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!


    They finally realized what it was like to force President Lin''s father-in-law to drink.


    After about three or four minutes, the two people stumbled down the bowl and sat back. The corners of their mouths were overflowing with wine. They couldn''t extricate themselves from the pain, but they still had to hold a smiling face.


    "Mr. Lin, look..." Sun Qiang asked for mercy with a smiling face. He was just halfway through his words, and his expression froze.


    Hades opened two bottles of Baijiu, and Lin Yin sneered, took the Baijiu and then poured it.


    "President Lin, really can''t drink, I, we can''t! Let''s have a rest!" Sun Qiang begged bitterly, with tears coming out.


    "Mr. Lin, please, we will definitely finish your wine. We really can''t drink it now. Please forgive us. I know I''m wrong!" Louis gasped and pleaded.


    Two Jin Baijiu has already been on the way to their two lives. This feeling is really not acceptable to anyone.


    If you drink any more, you must be sent to the hospital for treatment!


    "You two must drink as much as President Lin poured today. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll let someone sink you now!" Chris said coldly.


    In Chris''s opinion, President Lin is living for sun Qiang and Louis. If President Lin asks him to deal with these two people, he must arrange someone to throw them into the East China Sea.


    "No, no, old Mr. Chris, Mr. Lin, I, I can drink, I can drink." Sun Qiang hesitated, his face white with fear. He quickly got up, picked up a large bowl of wine and drank like a dog.


    The bitter liquor poured in, half drunk and half awake, sun Qiang and Louis scolded Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan''s family, thinking that they must take these two stupid things to export their evil spirit, which really hurt them!


    Half of the third bowls of Baijiu were drunk, Sun Qiang fell to the ground, and his mouth was gurgling and drinking. His eyes were streaming with tears, and he was talking nonsense.


    Louis couldn''t hold on either. His face turned red and his fat stomach was propped up. He fell to the ground, scrabbling, sobbing and shouting.


    Lin Yin got up slowly, looked at Chris and said calmly, "you''ll deal with the next thing. I''ll go first."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Chris nodded and respectfully sent Lin Yin out of the banquet room.


    Looking back, Chris looked at the two ugly people lying on the ground and sneered. Just like sun Qiang and Louis, he was going to be sent to the hospital for a month or so.


    Out of the resort hotel, Lin Yin took Hades and walked towards the parking lot.


    When Lin Yin came to the corner of the street, a young man in a black jacket passed by. Suddenly, without warning, he stretched out his hand and threw it with a fist. There was a bang and the wind of explosion.


    Caught off guard, Lin Yin stretched out his hand to block it. He was shocked by a fist and stepped back a few steps. He had just stabilized his body. The man in black had rushed to his body and stabbed him in the chest with a dagger in his hand.


    The speed was so fast that ordinary people couldn''t react at all. Lin Yin stretched out his back hand to block it and protected his chest. With a clang, the dagger pierced the palm of his hand, and then he was shocked back.


    The man in black quickly stabbed him again. Lin Yin''s ghostly body method had already started. With a jingle, the knife stabbed on the concrete wall and actually pierced a big hole, resulting in a turtle crack. It can be seen how fierce his strength is.


    The Kung Fu between lightning and flint, however, took three seconds. The man in black had finished the attack and killed. He stepped back more than ten steps away and made a clean shot. He was obviously an expert.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, looked at the man in black and said, "who are you?"


    He can see that the Kung Fu of the man in black is definitely not a simple role. He has not met the top expert of this cold weapon for a long time.


    "Gongsun zangfeng." the man in black replied coldly.


    "Gongsun family sent you?" Lin Yin looked at Gongsun zangfeng with cold eyes.


    Obviously, only the Gongsun family in Dijing can drive this level of experts. The small Qingyun city can''t tolerate the existence of this level of experts.


    "Your skill is stronger than I expected, but you are not my opponent." Gongsun Zanfeng said proudly. "I always cherish talents as a fellow ancient martial artist. If you give up one hand and give up resistance, come with me. I can plead for you and stay your life."


    "Save my life?" Lin Yin sneered. "How sure are you?"

 Chapter 236

    Gongsun zangfeng smiled and looked confident.


    With his insight, he really didn''t pay attention to Lin Yin, a little expert in Qingyun city.


    In Gongsun zangfeng''s opinion, Lin Yin can escape his sudden attack and kill, and can also be regarded as an unborn expert, but it is far from being compared with him who came from the hidden forces.


    "If you say so, you''ll have to take you first." Gongsun zangfeng said with a murderous eye. "No matter what your background is, last time you dared to provoke two house owners in Gaoyang Province, you really don''t know how deep the water of Gongsun''s house is. I''m afraid no one behind you can cover you."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was interested. "I''m also curious about your origin."


    Lin Yin can totally guess that this Gongsun zangfeng was caused by the last time he was at Gongsun''s house. It should be the man sent by Gongsun Qiuyu''s second uncle who chased him all the way to Donghai province?


    He didn''t want to be involved in the Gongsun family. He didn''t know what forces were behind it. He had to get involved with himself, so he had to intervene in the matter.


    "My origin? Oh." Gongsun zangfeng sneered. "If you know the power behind me, I''m afraid you can''t sleep well at night."


    It''s not a big talk. Gongsun Zanfeng''s pride lies in the forces behind him. Even among all the hidden forces in the Dragon Kingdom, he can be ranked in the top ten.


    You know, the forces behind him dare to lay a black hand on Gongsun''s family in Dijing and want to unite Gongsun Feitian to swallow the top giants of the Dragon kingdom.


    "How many people did you send to Qingyun city to look for me?" Lin Yin asked as usual.


    Gongsun Tibetan Feng said proudly, "it''s enough for me to come alone. Go ahead. I''d like to see how much you can do."


    Lin Yin smiled but didn''t speak. He said faintly, "I don''t have to do it for you."


    After that, Lin Yin motioned Hades in her eyes.


    After taking over Hades, a powerful thug, he often doesn''t need to bother to do it himself.


    For Gongsun zangfeng, Lin Yin decided that his skill strength was slightly stronger than that of Hades before.


    However, after Hades mixed with himself, he passed on some unique skills of the Dragon mansion, and his combat effectiveness soared. It''s no problem to win Gongsun zangfeng.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    Hades said respectfully, stood out from behind and looked at Gongsun zangfeng coldly.


    After being defeated by Lin Yin, he joined Lin Yin''s command and learned several unique skills of the Dragon kingdom. Hades admired Lin Yin.


    I don''t know where the people who don''t know how to live and die want to challenge President Lin?


    With him and Hades, this person is not qualified to let President Lin do it himself.


    "Hehe, let such a foreign bodyguard do it? You are really crazy." Gongsun Zanfeng looked at Hades with disdain and shook his head.


    This foreign bodyguard looks like he has two brushes, but at most it''s the level of overseas killer Wang. How can he fight with someone who has trained in the orthodox ancient martial way?


    WOW!


    At this moment, Hades''s tall body had rushed like lightning and was amazing.


    Gongsun Zanfeng suddenly changed color and felt great pressure. When he shook his hand, he was split by two knife palms, and the wind blew. Hades also raised his hand and hit with two fists, banging, like the collision of two big trucks, with a continuous dull noise.


    The two men were in a group, their bodies were fast, leaving only vague shadows. They could not distinguish with the naked eye, and even their movements could not be seen clearly. They crackled and dusted everywhere.


    Almost every time their fists and feet intersect, they will step out a small pit on the cement road. Their strength is big and frightening, just like two humanoid machines fighting.


    Three or four minutes passed, and I don''t know how many rounds they had played. The combat effectiveness of the two people was equal. They suddenly opened a distance in the flat wind and autumn.


    Gongsun Tibetan Feng shook his hand, stabbed a knife from his sleeve, skillfully stabbed Hades in the chest, just like a snake ready to bite, as fast as lightning.


    Hades stretched out his hand expressionless, but his seemingly slow movement was as fast as thunder. He grabbed the blade, tore off the dagger with a bang, and then opened his five fingers to grasp the other party''s throat. Gongsun Zanfeng reacted very quickly. When the knife was broken, he immediately retracted and split his leg, pulled it straight towards Hades''s kneecap, and the air blew.


    Gongsun zangfeng''s move is quite strange, and his strength is also very strong. It''s no big deal to kick a car. It can be kicked to death on the spot against ordinary people.


    Hades smiled at the corners of his mouth, as if he had guessed Gongsun Zanfeng''s action. He pushed the boat along the water, pushed his waist, pushed his knee up and hit Gongsun Zanfeng''s ankle.


    The crisp sound of clicking came out. Gongsun Zanfeng''s lower leg bones were instantly broken, and his face was shocked. The whole person encountered a strong impact, was forcibly shocked and flew more than ten meters away, and fell to the ground.


    "Er!"


    Gongsun zangfeng spits blood fiercely, raises his head and stares at Hades. His face is full of disbelief, as if he saw some monster.


    "How could... An expert at this level would be willing to be a bodyguard? You, what are you from?" Gongsun zangfeng stared at Lin Yin with fear in his eyes.


    At the moment, Lin Yin was unfathomable in his eyes.


    What kind of means does this man have to make an expert like Hades willingly act as a bodyguard?


    After a fight, Gongsun Zanfeng''s inner shock is unspeakable. This foreigner''s skill is surprisingly strong. Both strength and speed almost reach the limit of ordinary people. He is not a bodyguard trained by ordinary institutions. He is much stronger than those overseas soldiers or special workers!


    The most frightening thing is that the foreigner was able to dismantle his moves. You know, few people abroad practice ancient martial arts, which shows that it is likely that Lin Yinchuan''s bodyguard''s moves.


    It can be seen how big the strength gap between himself and Lin Yin is!


    "Lin Yin, which school are you from? Why have I never heard of it before?" Gongsun zangfeng asked solemnly.


    Before, I took it for granted that Lin Yin could be solved, but now it seems that things are not so simple at all. He can''t even take Lin Yin''s bodyguard!


    Why does Lin Yin, such a powerful man, remain silent in the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom? He hasn''t heard of this man at all?


    Gongsun Zanfeng''s mouth is bitter. He has hardly met an enemy in his martial arts practice. He is definitely the top expert in his martial arts practice circle. Otherwise, he will not be regarded as a trump card by the two masters of the great Gongsun family, but the two in front of him today are all strange things!

 Chapter 237

    "Where do I come from? Maybe I''m not qualified to know from your level." Lin Yin said with a sneer, "don''t you want to solve me? Admit defeat so soon?"


    Gongsun zangfeng looked dignified and said, "don''t be complacent too early. There are so many things in your stall. Even if I can''t deal with you, someone will deal with you!"


    After that, Gongsun Tibetan Feng suddenly turned around, his body shape was almost to the extreme, and ran more than ten meters in the blink of an eye. It was obvious that he was going to slip away.


    Lin Yin''s strength is beyond imagination. He can''t take it at one time. He just waits to die. Then he can only escape back and tell Gongsun Feijian the information, and then make plans later.


    Heroes don''t suffer at present. Anyway, there are many experts behind Gongsun Feijian. There will always be a way to solve Lin Yin!


    "Show up, still want to go?" Lin Yin shook his head and looked at Hades.


    At the next moment, Hades suddenly rushed up, quickly caught up with Gongsun Zanfeng, threw a fist on Gongsun Zanfeng''s back, beat him to spit blood three feet, and then pulled him back.


    Bang.


    Hades threw Gongsun Zanfeng heavily on the ground, and retreated behind Lin Yin without expression.


    After fighting Gongsun Tibetan, Hades was also very happy.


    He hasn''t met an expert who can face each other for dozens of rounds for a long time, except Lin Yin who hanged himself. Moreover, this time he used a set of boxing handed down by President Lin, which was so easy to use. He was really clever in fighting skills. Compared with what he had learned overseas, that was the technical difference between earth guns and tanks.


    If he had not been taught by President Lin, he could not have defeated Gongsun zangfeng so easily just by virtue of his super physical quality, strength and speed. At most, it was just a calm wind and autumn.


    Therefore, this makes Hades more determined to follow President Lin''s footsteps. For him, it is definitely a powerful master, and even he can become stronger.


    "What do you want? You know what''s behind me..." Gongsun zangfeng said in a deep voice, a little fierce.


    "I know who''s behind you." Lin Yin said faintly, "your martial arts come from Yangmen, right?"


    When Gongsun Zanfeng and Hades fought, Lin Yin looked at Gongsun Zanfeng''s means and recognized the origin.


    What he showed was the posture of the Yang gate. It was really a big start, but it was only relative to others.


    Yangmen is a legendary guild with a history of hundreds of years. It comes from the Dragon Kingdom, but its forces are all over the world. Yangmen headquarters is also set up overseas. Many legends of people in Yangmen are also spread among the people. It is known as the largest gang in the Dragon kingdom in the last century.


    However, compared with the Dragon mansion, Yangmen is a small Witch.


    "You, do you know Yangmen?" Gongsun zangfeng looked at Lin Yin with disbelief. His eyes were full of fear, and the only trace of confidence was gone. "It''s difficult to fight. Do you see it?"


    He didn''t know Lin Yin''s details, but Lin Yin could easily see his details, which... Completely broke the last pride in his heart.


    How did Lin Yin know? You know, although Yangmen is famous in the global dragon circle, few people have really seen Yangmen, let alone recognize the unique way of Yangmen people.


    "Do you know I''m from Yangmen? Aren''t you afraid?" Gongsun zangfeng asked unconvinced.


    Are you kidding? What level of existence is Yang men? There is an overseas saying that where there are dragon people, there is Yangmen.


    That can counter the power of the state machine!


    What dragon country giants and top consortia, in terms of influence, it''s too far from Yangmen.


    "Afraid?" Lin Yin shook his head. "Even if the authentic incense master of Yangmen came to the door, he just came to die. Not to mention, you can only be regarded as a small minion in Yangmen."


    "How many people did Gongsun''s family send to Donghai province?" Lin Yin looked at Gongsun zangfeng. "Tell me, you can survive. As for Yangmen, you may not know as much as I do."


    It''s Yangmen who are meddling in the affairs of Gongsun''s family in Dijing, so we can figure out why they are so brave. With the strength of Yangmen, they can really intervene in the disputes between the giants of the Dragon Kingdom, and even treat these giants as puppets.


    This secluded force can rank No. 1 all over the world. With the strength of Gongsun Zanfeng, that is, the level of internal thugs, you can barely get away from the peripheral members. You can''t get any important intelligence information at all.


    It is estimated that there is another expert sent by Yangmen to intervene in Gongsun''s family.


    "You..." Gongsun zangfeng blushed and was ashamed. He was proud to solve Lin Yin, but he was completely crushed by pride and fell to the ground and slaughtered by the incumbent.


    I thought I could scare Lin Yin by pulling the tiger''s skin. As a result, people saw through the details of her identity at a glance. It''s really embarrassing!


    Lin Yin''s contempt for the Yang gate is not disguised, but he can''t figure out why such unknown people are so strong?


    "The Gongsun family only sent Gongsun Feijian and me." Gongsun Zanfeng said in a depressed manner, "I didn''t lie. In the eyes of the Gongsun family, you are just a reckless man with extraordinary skills..."


    "Gongsun Feijian? Now take me to him." Lin Yin frowned slightly, thought for a moment, looked at Hades, "go drive and take him."


    Hades obeyed like a robot and turned to the parking lot. Gongsun Tibetan Feng was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move. The whole person was terrified and didn''t dare to refute Lin Yin.


    "I, Mr. Lin, please give me a way to live. I''m willing to cooperate with you." Gongsun zangfeng hesitated. "Gongsun Feijian is in Donghai province. He has asked me to stare at you for some time. It''s also his idea to open a new Zhang group..."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was very interested. He didn''t expect that it was also Gongsun Feijian''s handwriting. No wonder Zhang Hongjun had the brain to play the means of robbing signboards.


    "If you want to live, you can listen to my arrangement in the future." Lin Yin said faintly.


    It''s interesting that people from Yangmen come to the door. This chess piece can make a good plan.


    "Yes." Gongsun Tibetan Feng said tremblingly.


    Gongsun zangfeng has been awed by Lin Yin''s indifferent atmosphere. It seems that this person doesn''t even pay attention to Yangmen and Gongsun family.


    The strength revealed is also terrible and unfathomable. Any bodyguard is a master at this level!


    The more calm and indifferent Lin Yin is, the more frightened he is. It''s far more frightening than waving his teeth and claws, because it''s a performance that doesn''t pay attention to him. It''s impossible to say that the bodyguard killed him in the next moment


    Soon, Hades drove the black Lincoln over, grabbed Gongsun Tibetan Feng, then stepped on the accelerator and drove to the downtown area

 Chapter 238

    In the center of the city, in the newly decorated 32nd floor office of Zhang''s building, Gongsun Feijian sat in the boss''s chair with a pot of hot tea in front of the table. He closed his eyes slightly and slowly tasted the tea.


    The general office on this floor belongs to Gongsun Feijian''s private place, and no one is allowed to enter. Even Zhang Hongjun, the nominal boss of the new Zhang group, has to be informed before entering.


    At this time, about twenty or thirty bodyguards in suits stood guard in the corridor with serious expressions.


    Didi''s two sounds, Gongsun Feijian''s mobile phone on the table rang.


    "Hey, second brother, it''s me, Feijian." Gongsun Feijian got up to answer the phone and said positively.


    "Feijian, you''ve been to Donghai province for more than half a month. Why hasn''t things been done? Why hasn''t Lin Yin died?" a low voice full of resentment came over the phone.


    "Don''t worry, second brother. I''ve investigated Lin Yin for more than half a month. I''ve sent someone to do it today. You can hear the good news tonight." Gongsun Feijian said confidently.


    "That''s good. If we kill Lin Yin, we''ll go back to Gaoyang province immediately. There are some changes in the family. The boss has a sense of vigilance and is not easy to deal with. It''s all because Lin Yin''s last disturbance made us so passive that we need to be rearranged." Gongsun Feitian said.


    "Yes."


    With that, the phone hung up. Gongsun Feijian frowned slightly and his eyes became very sharp.


    He belongs to the Gongsun Feitian faction, the second leader of the Gongsun family. The last time he had a perfect plan, he saw that the old man was leaving and was about to succeed in seizing power, but in the end, Lin Yin, who was killed halfway, saved the old man.


    Their plan has failed. So far, they have not been able to rise to the top. On the contrary, it is because of the sharp decline in the internal status of Gongsun''s family last time, which makes the old man suspicious. The situation is quite bad.


    All this is caused by Lin Yin.


    At the thought of this, Gongsun Feijian got angry from his heart, took out the phone and was about to urge Gongsun zangfeng to solve Lin Yin quickly.


    Bang.


    Just then, the door of the office was suddenly kicked open, and a cold-blooded foreign man rushed in.


    "Who are you?" Gongsun Feijian looked coldly at Hades who broke in.


    Then, a young man in a black windbreaker walked into the office with a indifferent look, which made Gongsun Feijian''s face change greatly, some can''t believe it.


    "Lin Yin? You? Why are you here?" Gongsun Feijian asked hesitantly, feeling that something was wrong.


    Where is Gongsun zangfeng going? Didn''t you assassinate Lin Yin in the past?


    However, Lin Yin came to the door and found his hiding place. Is there something wrong with Gongsun Zanfeng''s action?


    For a moment, Gongsun Feijian was frightened. He had been hiding in the dark to spy on Lin Yin. Suddenly, Lin Yin came to the door. He was completely at a loss.


    "Stop him!" Gongsun Feijian subconsciously waved his hand and hurriedly commanded the bodyguard team in the office.


    In a crash, more than 20 bodyguards took out iron bars and waved them to Lin Yin and Hades.


    Lin Yin didn''t move. Hades had rushed up and smashed several iron bars, almost one at a time. With three fists and two feet, these overconfident bodyguards fell to the ground and lay on the ground sobbing and screaming.


    In front of the king of agents such as Hades, ordinary bodyguards have no room to fight back.


    Gongsun Feijian looked pale, looked at Lin Yin and Hades coming step by step, and asked in a trembling voice, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" Lin Yin sneered. "I want to ask, what do you want to do when you come to Donghai province from Gaoyang province?"


    "I......" Gongsun Feijian fidgeted in the boss''s chair, sweating on his forehead. He felt great pressure in the face of Lin Yin and Hades.


    He tried to call Gongsun zangfeng, but found that he couldn''t get through.


    It seems that Gongsun Tibetan Feng has missed, and may even be dead.


    Otherwise, how could Lin Yin know her existence and find the door so quickly?


    Gongsun Feijian took a breath and forced himself to calm down. He asked, "did you kill Gongsun zangfeng?"


    "Are you still in the mood to care about the life and death of others?" Lin Yin sat down in a chair and said with a smile, "don''t you think about your own safety now?"


    "You... How did you do it? How dare you. Do you know who Gongsun zangfeng is?" Gongsun Feijian said in panic.


    He couldn''t understand what happened when Gongsun zangfeng went to find Lin Yin today.


    Gongsun zangfeng is a famous man of Yangmen. His skill is definitely the best. Can''t he deal with Lin Yin, such a wild little character?


    Moreover, Gongsun zangfeng is a man of great influence. He has Yangmen as his backer behind him. He is so confident. How can he betray himself because of Lin Yin?


    "If you really kill Gongsun zangfeng, I''ll tell you, you''re finished. You''re doomed to die wherever you escape in your life! You don''t know what kind of terrorist forces are behind Gongsun zangfeng!" Gongsun Feijian said with a fierce face. "As for me? You know my identity. Do you dare to touch me?"


    If it was before, Gongsun Feijian was confident that he could make Lin Yin feel afraid by relying on the identity of the Gongsun family in power. After all, the signboard of the Gongsun family in Dijing is famous everywhere in the Dragon kingdom.


    But now Lin Yin takes the initiative to come to the door. Even Gongsun Feijian has no bottom in his heart. This is a posture of trying to kill all!


    "Do you really think Gongsun''s name can scare me?" Lin Yin shook his head and his eyes became cold. "I ask you, did Gongsun Feitian send you to kill me?"


    Lin Yin can roughly infer that Gongsun Feijian came because he caused a lot of things at Gongsun''s house in Gaoyang province last time, a Zheng family in Gaoyang province and a Gongsun Feitian.


    With Gongsun Feitian''s character of vengeance, he will certainly find a chance to revenge himself, but he didn''t expect to be so deliberate.


    In addition to personal hatred, I think it is more because I cured Gongsun Conglong and ruined their great events.


    "Just know it in your heart. You swept the whole Gongsun family''s face in Gaoyang province last time." Gongsun Feijian said in a deep voice, "Gongsun family can''t tolerate you!"


    "Can you people represent the whole Gongsun family? Oh." Lin Yin sneered, "is it because I cured Gongsun Conglong last time, which made some people uneasy?"


    "You..." Gongsun Feijian was sweating. Lin Yin revealed the secret and hesitated. "What are you talking about? The reason why you killed yourself is because you deceived the public in Gongsun''s house. How dare you say that the old man was poisoned?"


    "I can tell you, you''d better be honest, otherwise, you can''t bear the anger of Gongsun family. Even if you have extraordinary skills, there are many capable people in the world, and someone can deal with you! Gongsun family has many experts, and can''t deal with you?" Gongsun Feijian hardened his head and threatened and took Gongsun family as a shield.


    Lin Yin said coldly, "I''m too lazy to take care of your Gongsun family''s troubles. Whoever you send again will die!"

 Chapter 239

    Feeling the murderous spirit in Lin Yin''s words, Gongsun Feijian began to tremble.


    He can feel that this is not a joke. Lin Yin really dares to ignore Gongsun''s family and kill him in Qingyun city.


    "Lin Yin, you need to figure out what good you can do by killing me? You can''t get anything except completely offending Gongsun family." Gongsun Feijian softened his tone and said, "why don''t you sit down and talk about it? Maybe there was some misunderstanding before. You know, you cured the old man and have a kindness with our Gongsun family."


    Gongsun Feijian has made up his mind. Anyway, this situation must not be able to fight Lin Yin in Qingyun city. There is no way to take Lin Yin.


    Let''s admit counsellor and be soft before we die in the hands of this madman. Wait until you turn around and return to Gaoyang Province, then find your second brother Gongsun Feitian to report the matter, and rearrange people to deal with Lin Yin.


    "Kindness? Ah, find someone to kill to deal with the benefactor. This is how your Gongsun family repay their kindness?" Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Gongsun Feijian, you don''t have to pretend in front of me. I don''t care about your Gongsun family''s strength." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "I came to you today just to teach you a lesson." Lin Yin said slowly.


    After that, Lin Yin motioned Hades in her eyes.


    "Lesson? What do you mean?" Gongsun Feijian was confused. He was a little confused about what Lin Yin wanted to do.


    It seems that Lin Yin doesn''t intend to kill all, but he doesn''t seem to want to let himself go.


    Bang!


    Just when Gongsun Feijian was confused, Hades rushed over, like a beast out of its cage, with a terrible momentum.


    Hades raised his hand and threw it on Gongsun Feijian''s face. He flew more than ten meters away from the chair. He fell to the ground with a crash. His face was red and swollen. His mouth was full of blood.


    "Cough!" Gongsun Feijian coughed twice, and his teeth were knocked down. His eyes became extremely resentful and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "You, do you really want to offend the Gongsun family to death?" Gongsun Feijian said angrily, feeling greatly humiliated. "If I don''t nod, you have no possibility to reconcile with the Gongsun family. You will face endless pursuit in the future!"


    As a powerful figure of Gongsun''s family in imperial capital, Gongsun Feijian has never been so insulted. He was slapped in the face and his teeth were broken.


    "It seems that your brain still doesn''t understand." Lin Yin said faintly. "I told you, Gongsun family, I don''t care at all."


    Lin Yin got up slowly and said, "I just hate flies like you disturbing my life."


    With that, Lin Yin waved his hand, Hades nodded, and walked coldly to Gongsun Feijian.


    "You, what else do you want to do?" Gongsun Feijian said in horror. Facing the giant Hades, he was under great pressure.


    With a bang, Hades stepped on Gongsun Feijian''s leg. The floor tiles were broken and riveted hard.


    "Uh!"


    Gongsun Feijian made a roar like killing a pig. His face was very pale and breathed heavily.


    When Hades kicked it down, Gongsun Feijian was in pain, and his lower body instantly lost consciousness.


    His leg bones were completely broken, his whole leg was deformed, paralyzed on the ground, twitching constantly, and his expression was painful.


    "This time, I''ll only waste you one leg. Go back and tell Gongsun Feitian. If you dare to send someone to find something, I''ll go to Gaoyang province to lift his head." Lin Yin said calmly, but his words were extremely murderous.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Gongsun Feijian gasped, his face full of fear and anger.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin would be so cruel. He didn''t kill him, but it made him feel worse than killing him. He lost a leg. He can only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life!


    Lin Yin really didn''t pay attention to the Gongsun family and was not afraid of any subsequent retaliation.


    Where did you get the confidence?


    Gongsun Feijian bit his teeth and was quite unconvinced.


    "Are you unconvinced? Can''t you hear what President Lin said?"


    Hades suddenly reached out and grabbed Gongsun''s flying sword by the throat. With a crash, he lifted him all in mid air.


    "Woo, eh!"


    Gongsun Feijian was choked by a giant palm, his face turned white, and his mouth purred, almost suffocating.


    "Mr. Lin, this man dares to despise you like this. Let me tear him up." Hades said positively. "This fool doesn''t even know respect for the strong, so he shouldn''t live in this world."


    "No... don''t kill me..." Gongsun Feijian''s expression was so frightened that he hesitated and begged for mercy.


    This time, he was completely frightened by Hades, which was to strangle his rhythm alive.


    "Let him go." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Yes." Hades splashed, threw Gongsun''s flying sword out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Gongsun Feijian took two deep breaths. His nose and tears were scared to flow out. His pants were wet and looked very embarrassed.


    The bodyguard around Lin Yin is terrible. It seems that killing people is like drinking water and eating. He is a madman and a killing machine.


    "Lin, Mr. Lin, I''ll go back and tell Gongsun Feitian." Gongsun Feijian said in a frightened tone.


    Lin Yin didn''t say much. He turned and left, and Hades followed closely behind.


    To leave Gongsun Feijian is to let this person go back and send a message. The message has been told to Gongsun Feitian. It depends on whether he knows it or not.


    If you really don''t listen and want to find your own trouble, you can only go to Gaoyang Province in person.


    After Lin Yin left, Gongsun Feijian was relieved. He felt relieved and came back from the ghost gate.


    Gongsun Feijian flustered out a phone call. He didn''t even have time to change his dirty clothes and trousers. He was limped by two bodyguards and hurried downstairs.


    Now he just wants to escape from the ghost place of Qingyun city. Lin Yin is here. This is a hell Shura field. He has no sense of security for him. Who knows if Lin Yin will repent and let the bodyguard turn back and kill himself the next moment.

 Chapter 240

    Gongsun Feijian took the elevator downstairs with the help of two bodyguards. As a result, he met Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan as soon as he arrived at the hall.


    "Mr. Gongsun, what were you doing before? We couldn''t get through to you all the time. We came to the group to find you in person. We have a little emergency report." Zhang Hongjun said respectfully.


    Gongsun Feijian looked cold and didn''t want to talk nonsense with these two fools. He was in a very bad mood now. These were just two dogs he bought.


    "Mr. Gongsun, that''s right. I don''t know what''s going on today. Louis, the vice president of Latin group, who asked you to know before, sent someone to beat us, threaten and warn us, and withdraw capital from the new Zhang''s jewelry group. You have to decide for us." Zhang Hongxuan begged and said, with bright five finger marks on his face, which looked very funny.


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan just finished the opening ceremony today. I don''t know what''s going on. Louis, vice president of Latin group, had a good business talk at the wine table before. As a result, he personally took a team of bodyguards to beat them, and even beat and kicked them with his own hands. It''s not clear why.


    This makes Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongjun feel miserable and dare not express anger. Zhang Hongjun originally wanted to find his in laws sun Qiang to stand up for him, but as a result, sun Qiang also scolded inexplicably on the phone. After scolding, he said that he would never go to him again.


    The two brothers, Zhang Hongjun, were so humiliated that they came to ask Gongsun Feijian, their big backer. I believe that as long as Gongsun Feijian is willing to support them and use resources in a word, he can ask Louis to bow his head.


    "Mister Gongsun, Louis was introduced by your subordinates. He obviously didn''t give you face when he hit us in the face like this." Zhang Hongjun said flatteringly.


    Gongsun Feijian''s expression became colder and colder. He had just been interrupted by Lin Yin. He was in a very bad mood and couldn''t listen to what they were talking about.


    "You two, get out of here!" Gongsun Feijian said angrily.


    "Well... Mr. Gongsun, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Hongjun asked, puzzled.


    "Sorry, Mr. Gongsun, it''s our fault. I didn''t notice that you twisted your leg today. You have to pay more attention to your body." Zhang Hongxuan smiled and flattered again and again. Only then did he notice that Gongsun Feijian seemed to be inflexible today and was still supported by someone.


    Hearing the speech, Gongsun Feijian was furious. He couldn''t lift any pot. As soon as Zhang Hongjun mentioned it, he was furious.


    Pop! Pop!


    Gongsun Feijian shook his hand and slapped Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan in the face. The smiles on their faces froze and they were fooled on the spot. I don''t know what the situation is.


    "You two, don''t talk nonsense in front of me. I''ll kill you if you talk nonsense again!" Gongsun Feijian said in a cold voice. "Also, I''m leaving Donghai province today. I''ll withdraw my capital from Xinzhang Jewelry Group. I also warn you two that no one can say anything about me. Otherwise, you will disappear in the world."


    With that, Gongsun Feijian turned around and two bodyguards helped him leave the hall on the first floor.


    "Well... What happened? Mr. Gongsun is also going to be dismissed?" Zhang Hongjun''s face was livid and he felt very uncomfortable and humiliated.


    The two of them wanted to find a backer to help out. As a result, they were slapped in the face by the big backer, Mr. Gongsun.


    It''s nothing for the two of them to suffer a little injustice in front of these big men, but what''s important is that Mister Gongsun also said to withdraw the capital?


    Without the support of Gongsun Feijian and the support of Louis and sun Qiang in the business circles of Qingyun City, the new Zhang group they have invested so much effort in is likely to lose money.


    Moreover, without the support of these big people behind them, how can they fight Zhang Qimo?


    "Big brother, how can all these people abandon our new Zhang group at once?" Zhang Hongxuan was also very confused and his expression was very bitter.


    Mingming took the opportunity to rely on Gongsun Feijian and other big people. Seeing that his career was about to prosper, he was suddenly abandoned by all the big guys and stepped on them.


    This unpleasant taste is really hard to swallow.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t we call Mr. Gongsun again?" Zhang Hongjun thought.


    "Forget it, Mister Gongsun warned us just now. I''m afraid he''ll really kill us." Zhang Hongxuan said with a helpless expression.


    They have seen the strong bodyguards around Gongsun Feijian. They don''t dare to ask Gongsun Feijian. If they don''t say well, they will kill people.


    But now all these consortia have withdrawn their capital. The so-called new Zhang group is simply an empty shell. How should we clean up such a mess?


    On the other side, Hades drove to the snow dragon villa. He got up from the driver''s seat and skillfully opened the door. Lin Yin walked down slowly from the back seat of the car.


    "Wait for me outside," Lin Yin ordered, and then walked into Xuelong villa.


    Lin Yin originally planned to go back to the artificial island and arrange Gongsun zangfeng, but just now he received a call from Qi Mo in the car and turned around to Xuelong villa.


    Qi Mo said on the phone that she would leave for Dijing tomorrow about going to attend the Dragon Kingdom jewelry conference in Dijing last time. She asked herself if she was free to go there.


    Lin Yin thought about it and agreed. He just came over to discuss the renaming of the group with Qi mo.


    After a while, Lin Yin came to the villa. Li servant came and opened the door. In the huge living room, only Zhang Qimo sat on the sofa and watched TV. Lu Yahui and his wife didn''t seem to be at home.


    "Lin Yin, you''re here. Today, my parents are not at home and won''t bother you. Let''s talk about things in the living room. They''re running outside. They always want to find people from Zhangjia and compromise with their uncle." Zhang Qimo said.


    Lin Yin nodded and sat down in a chair.


    At this time, servant Li respectfully brought a pot of black tea and handed over a teacup. He was very familiar with his taste.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and asked, "Qimo, do you have a new name for the group? I have friends in Dijing. This Longguo jewelry conference just took the opportunity to publicize the new signboard of the group. This is very important."


    Qi Mo went to Dijing to build momentum and publicity for the group and expand her influence in the jewelry industry of Longguo. Well, we must first change the group brand to avoid getting entangled with the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry.


    Zhang Qimo thought for a moment and asked, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Do you have any good ideas?"

 Chapter 241

    Zhang Qimo remembered the name Lin Yin took off the pendant for the "king of the world", which was still very artistic.


    Lin Yin thought for a moment and said, "then change your name to Qi''s jewelry."


    Zhang Qimo thought for a while and nodded. She thought it was OK and easy to remember.


    "Qimo, what is the situation of the jewelry meeting you said, and when are you going to book a ticket?" Lin Yin asked.


    Zhang Qi MoSi cableway: "I''ve booked your ticket for the plane tomorrow morning."


    "The jewelry fair in Dijing is very large. It is a very high-level event in the industry. Ordinary industry personnel are not qualified to enter at all." Zhang Qimo said positively. "This time, president Zhu of Donghai jewelry Association recommended me to go, otherwise I won''t get the admission invitation."


    "By the way, Lin Yin, you just said, do you have friends in Dijing? Are you also friends with resources related to the jewelry industry?" Zhang Qimo asked curiously.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "yes, I have a friend in Dijing. I also have some weight in the jewelry industry."


    By imperial friends, he naturally refers to Yu Zecheng.


    Yu Zecheng himself is even a figure of some weight in Dijing, let alone the spokesman of Dijing Qijia, who is now pushed on the table. No matter what industry in Dijing, it can definitely echo.


    Among the Qijia industries they have won back, there is also the jewelry industry, and there will be no shortage of resources in this regard.


    "That''s the best. President Zhu of Donghai province doesn''t seem to have much resources in Dijing, and this person is very greedy. When the referral group got the seat of Dijing jewelry club, she opened a price of 2 million. Moreover, she wanted to talk to the lion later." Zhang Qimo said with a slight frown.


    If it weren''t for the weak foundation of the group and the lack of resource channels from other provinces, she would not have to participate in the top jewelry salon for the publicity of the group. President Zhu would be killed as a pig and would have to pay millions of referral fees.


    "Don''t go to other people to help introduce you. Don''t worry, Qimo, my friends in Dijing can be trusted." Lin Yin said positively. "When you arrive in Dijing, I''ll arrange everything for you."


    Zhang Qimo nodded and wondered. She always wondered what Lin Yin''s real identity was and how she got such a great energy force.


    The last time Lin Yin went to Dijing, when he came back, he couldn''t lift his head. Is it difficult? Lin Yin was born in Dijing?


    It''s just that you can inquire about relevant news in Dijing this time.


    Two thumps.


    Just then, the door of the villa was suddenly opened by the key.


    Lu Yahui and his wife went home. As soon as they entered the door and saw Lin Yin, their face immediately became very ugly and their eyes were gloomy.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back. Let me tell you something. I''m going to Dijing tomorrow. It will take ten days and a half months." Zhang Qimo said hello and said positively.


    "Qimo, is that what president Zhu said? Go to the imperial Jewelry Fair?" Lu Yahui taught, "this is a good thing. President Zhu has a good relationship with me, an old acquaintance. You have to listen to her more when you go to imperial capital."


    After that, Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin impatiently and said, "Oh, Qimo, why did Lin Yin come to the villa again? Didn''t I tell you? Our family has cut off relations with this man! Don''t deal with this waste again in the future."


    Zhang Qimo''s expression was bitter. Unexpectedly, his parents suddenly came home at this time. They had great opinions on Lin Yin, so they had to complain when they met.


    "Lin Yin, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I understand what I told you last time?" Lu Yahui said impolitely, pointing to Lin Yin. "You''re so shameless and pestering Qi Mo in our house?"


    "Mom and Dad, I asked Lin Yin to come over. I asked Lin Yin to go to Dijing with me tomorrow." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "Ah?" Lu Yahui looked surprised. "No, absolutely not! How can you take this waste to Dijing? This time you go to Dijing to participate in the top jewelry event. It''s to see the world! Don''t you lose face when you take him?"


    "Lin Yin''s success is not enough to defeat, so he offended all the zhangjias in the new Zhang group, which made us two keep running. Anyway, it''s none of our business." Lu Yahui said with a very dissatisfied expression, "Qimo, you''re going to take him to Dijing this time. I don''t know what disaster you can cause!"


    Then Lu Yahui looked at Lin Yin coldly and said coldly, "Lin Yin, you really have you. You offended two big bosses in Zhang''s building. Do you know you''re afraid? Now find Qi Mo immediately and want Qi Mo to take you to the imperial capital to take shelter from the wind? You really can make an abacus."


    When she wanted to come, Lin Yin obviously didn''t dare to face the Revenge of Zhang Hongjun''s group. She wanted to hide outside the province with Qi Mo and cover him with Qi mo.


    "Mom, it''s not as complicated as you think. I''m going to Dijing to do business this time, and Lin Yinqu can also be busy." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "Can he help? That''s a joke!" Lu Yahui sneered rudely. "I''ve seen through who Lin Yin is. I usually flirt outside and don''t come to this house at all. If I offend someone this time, I''ll hide at home and find my daughter to protect him. What is he?"


    Zhang Qimo wanted to stop talking and wanted to speak for Lin Yin, but she couldn''t say anything.


    She also knew that it didn''t make sense. In her mother''s eyes, she identified Lin Yin as a loser.


    In any case, Lu Yahui will only identify what she knows. What she thinks is, it must be something. It''s totally unreasonable.


    "Qimo, I have to go in advance. See you tomorrow." Lin Yin said hello and walked out of the villa without expression.


    "Lin Yin, you don''t want to make any bad ideas anymore. Just because of the bad things you''ve done, we''re running around and wasting human relations." Lu Yahui said coldly, "you don''t want to take yourself out. When sun Qiang and Zhang Hongjun come to settle accounts with you in the future, our family won''t take care of it."


    Lin Yin shook his head. Without words, he opened the door and left.


    Outside Xuelong villa, Hades is still waiting respectfully.


    Lin Yin got into the car and Hades drove to the artificial island of Qingyun river.


    After closing her eyes for a moment in the back seat of the car, Lin Yin took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    It''s Yu Zecheng.


    Two drops, the phone is connected.


    "Yinye, what can I do for you?" Yu Zecheng''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I''ll go to Dijing tomorrow. Look at those giants in the jewelry industry of the Dragon kingdom. Sort out some channels of the jewelry industry for me. I want to use them," Lin Yin said.


    "Will you come to Dijing tomorrow?" Yu Zecheng said in surprise.


    He hasn''t received a call from Yinye for a long time. Unexpectedly, Yinye wants to go back to Dijing.

 Chapter 242

    "Mr. Yin, you said it was a small problem." Yu Zecheng said, "I''ll help you take care of all the industries of the whole family. There are several large multinational jewelry and jade groups under this banner. A person is picked up casually from them. They are all big men in the jewelry industry of the Dragon kingdom."


    "Well, that''s good," Lin Yin said.


    There is no doubt about Yu Zecheng''s ability. He is still very relieved.


    His huge industry in the imperial capital lies in the orderly operation under the care of Zecheng.


    "By the way, Mr. Yin, when will you arrive tomorrow? I''m ready to pick up the plane." Yu Zecheng asked.


    "There''s no need to pick up the plane. I''ll call you and I''ll find you." Lin Yin said.


    "Yes." Yu then hesitated and said, "yes, Mr. Yin, I have been secretly investigating the whereabouts of the writer in accordance with your arrangement. Recently, I got a piece of news about the writer, but because the people under the hand are continuing to follow up the investigation, they are not sure the truth, so there is no first time to tell you."


    "Oh? Did you find the news?" Lin Yin was interested. "Well, let''s meet tomorrow and tell me in detail."


    "OK."


    Dripping, Lin Yin hung up the phone and sat in the back seat of the car. Her eyes gradually became deep.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Zecheng was able to investigate some clues.


    Therefore, he becomes a rigorous character. If he has not confirmed the authenticity of the news, he will not take the initiative to mention it in front of himself.


    Perhaps there will be some gains from this trip to Dijing


    More than 20 minutes later, Lin Yin returned to the garden villa on the artificial island.


    In the manor, Gongsun zangfeng sat at the tea table with a stiff expression, and his mood was very uneasy.


    Nearby, dozens of bodyguards in black stood solemnly in all directions and were heavily guarded.


    After being hanged by Hades, Gongsun Zanfeng was taken to the artificial island and sat in his position for most of the day in fear, waiting for Lin Yin''s return.


    In Gongsun zangfeng''s eyes, Lin Yin is too mysterious. Unexpectedly, there is such a secret base in Qingyun city. This artificial island is full of trained experts in black.


    He had been investigating Lin Yin before, but he didn''t find any relevant information!


    I don''t know how Lin Yin will arrange herself in the end.


    Gongsun zangfeng imagined the origin of Lin Yin countless times in most of the day, but he couldn''t think of where he came from.


    With Gongsun Zanfeng''s skill and strength, he can put down a team of bodyguards in black and escape at any time, but he doesn''t dare to do so, because once he really angers Lin Yin, he doubts whether the Yang door behind him can cover himself.


    Just when he was terrified, Lin Yin took Hades slowly into the garden.


    Lin Yin pulled out a wooden chair and sat down. She picked up a teapot and poured herself a cup of black tea.


    "President Lin."


    When Lin Yin came, Gongsun zangfeng immediately stood up and looked very careful.


    "President Lin, I''ve completely figured it out during this time. I want to work for you." Gongsun zangfeng took a deep breath and said respectfully, "if you like, I want to worship under your door and practice martial arts."


    This is the result of his careful consideration. He decided to follow Lin Yin faithfully and even worship Lin Yin as a teacher.


    In this way, we can not only get rid of the life crisis, but also worship the master. It is really a wonderful thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    For people like Gongsun zangfeng, money is only a foreign object. They pursue extraordinary force. Lin Yin can make him stronger, which is more important than any foreign object.


    Lin Yin drank a cup of tea and said faintly, "you are not qualified to worship under my door."


    "This......" Gongsun zangfeng blushed and lowered his head.


    With his hard skills, he was just hanging and beating any martial arts master. In which province, it was the existence of the founding school. As a result, he took the initiative to worship as a teacher, but was rejected without hesitation. This is really a shame.


    However, Lin Yin was convinced when he said this.


    "If you do things well, I''ll teach you two moves." Lin Yin looks at Gongsun zangfeng. He naturally knows this person''s mind.


    "I have something for you to do," Lin Yin said.


    "Mr. Lin, just tell me." Gongsun Tibetan Feng replied with a bow.


    "You''re from Gongsun''s family in Gaoyang province. You should be familiar with the situation there. I''ll arrange a team for you. Tomorrow you''ll go back to Gaoyang province and hide secretly. Help me watch Gongsun Feitian''s gang. If there''s anything wrong, report it to me immediately." Lin Yin said.


    "You mean to intervene in Gongsun''s affairs?" Gongsun zangfeng said with a surprised look. "The water of Gongsun''s house in Gaoyang province is very deep."


    The Gongsun family''s affairs are far from simple on the surface.


    Gongsun zangfeng, a son of Gongsun family and born in Yangmen, has such a two-tier relationship, but he doesn''t know too much inside information. He just acts as a thug. He doesn''t know how complex the game is.


    Moreover, the situation of Gongsun family is not only intervened by a big force of Yangmen, but also other forces not inferior to Yangmen.


    "Don''t ask, you just do everything." Lin Yin said as usual.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I understand." Gongsun zangfeng replied respectfully. With his experience, he naturally knows that he can''t ask more about anything.


    Lin Yin''s eyes gestured to Hades. Hades clapped his hands. Soon, more than 20 tall foreign bodyguards in black came in side by side, standing in a rigorous posture, all of them saluted Lin Yin.


    This is the reorganized Black Hawk team. At present, kesri is the strongest gun fighting secret service team under the hand of dragon country, and the professional quality is quite high.


    You Gongsun zangfeng, an insider, is lurking with such a team of elites. I believe it''s not difficult to find out the information of Gongsun''s family.


    Lin Yin thought it over carefully to make such a layout.


    Cousin Gongsun Qiuyu is still in Gaoyang province. Although he does not intend to intervene in Gongsun''s family, he must at least ensure Gongsun Qiuyu''s personal safety.


    Moreover, this is also a test for Gongsun Tibetan Feng.


    Gongsun zangfeng is a chess piece with great potential. If he is loyal to himself, he will help him plan for his overseas Yangmen to occupy a place in the future.


    "President Lin, are these people?" Gongsun zangfeng asked hesitantly, looking at the Black Hawk team,


    He can see that this is a team of top elites. It is not like a private mercenary bodyguard at all. In temperament, it is more like a cruel man trained by the military institutions of a large country.


    "This is a combat team under my command," Lin Yin said lightly. "They will fully cooperate with your actions. Their skills may not be as good as you, but their professionalism is impeccable."

 Chapter 243

    "Mr. Lin, I''ll do it for you." Gongsun zangfeng patted his chest and said, "I''m familiar with Gaoyang province. I have some people available in the dark. I don''t dare to say anything else. It''s no problem to explore some information."


    Gongsun zangfeng is determined to stay with Lin Yin, because he has no choice.


    He also knew that this was a test and an opportunity given to him by Lin Yin.


    Although he is from the Gongsun family in Dijing, he is only a branch clansman with no weight inside. Moreover, he screwed up his work in Donghai province this time, and even sold Gongsun Feijian. Even if he wanted to turn back to the Gongsun family, he could not be trusted.


    On the other side of Yangmen, Gongsun zangfeng is just a thug, and his status is insignificant. This time, if you can do a good job for President Lin and get reuse, it may be a blessing in disguise and have a bright future.


    Lin Yin nodded and said faintly, "go and do it well."


    Lin Yin is not afraid of what Gongsun zangfeng does secretly after he goes to Gaoyang province. After all, there is a black eagle team to watch this person for himself. The black eagle team may not be very good at fighting, but it is an expert in intelligence work.


    Moreover, this is a group of elite agents who are good at using guns. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is no small matter.


    After all, not everyone has the terror of ignoring fire.


    After the command, Gongsun zangfeng and the Black Hawk team retreated from the garden one after another.


    Lin Yin drinks a cup of tea, meditates for a while, and calls Gongsun Qiuyu.


    The situation of Gongsun''s family in Gaoyang province is so complex that Gongsun Qiuyu doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Anyway, I know the situation. I can''t watch Gongsun Qiuyu happen. Otherwise, Grandpa''s side is not easy to explain.


    "Hey, cousin, why are you free to call me today?" Gongsun Qiuyu''s surprised voice came over the phone. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lin Yin to call her.


    "How''s Gongsun''s family doing recently?" Lin Yin asked directly.


    "Very good. Nothing special has happened recently." Gongsun Qiuyu said happily. "Thank you, cousin. You helped cure the old man last time. The old man''s health is much better than before."


    "By the way, cousin, the last time you stopped you on the way to the airport, I asked about the news and heard that my second uncle sent it." Gongsun Qiuyu said nervously, "did my second uncle send someone to trouble you again?"


    She is not worried about her cousin''s safety, but that the Gongsun family is stupid to find her cousin Qi Yin''s trouble. If she really annoys him, I''m afraid the Gongsun family will be badly hurt.


    "No. you don''t have to worry about these things," Lin Yin said with a smile.


    "I wanted to go to Donghai province to find my cousin, but recently, the old man asked me to contact the family''s industry, so I was too busy. I had no time to go to Donghai province to find my cousin and sister-in-law." Gongsun Qiuyu said skillfully.


    "Oh," said Lin Yin, "I recently received a rumor that there is some peace in Gaoyang province. If you have anything, just call me."


    "OK, thank you, cousin." Gongsun Qiuyu said positively.


    For what her cousin said, she never dared to relax. This is Qi Yin, the richest man in the imperial capital who shocked the Dragon kingdom.


    My cousin said that Gaoyang province is not peaceful recently. The meaning contained in it is unusual.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yin hung up and didn''t say any more.


    After everything was explained, Lin Yin had a good sleep on the artificial island that night.


    The next morning, Lin Yin asked Hades to drive to Qingyun International Airport.


    This time when he went to Dijing, he only planned to take Hades as a bodyguard, and none of the others.


    Shen San and Chris also explained clearly and let them do things step by step during this period of time.


    Lin Yin asked Shen San to rectify the underground forces before Chris, while Jiang Qi is still recuperating in the hospital. The world city project is for Chris to handle and implement. After all, it is a large-scale project that needs competent people to be responsible.


    When we arrived at the International Airport, Zhang Qimo was already waiting.


    They got on the plane together. Hades followed Lin Yin closely and worked as a bodyguard. Zhang Qimo didn''t ask Hades, a strange foreigner. In her opinion, it''s normal for Lin Yin to travel with a bodyguard.


    Lin Yin sat in the cabin seat, closed his eyes and rested for a few hours, and arrived in Dijing.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Zhang Qimo received a call.


    "Lin Yin, president Zhu called me just now and said there was a meal for me to go to the Zhongtian Hotel in Zhongtian district." Zhang Qimo said with hesitation. "President Zhu said that there were many celebrities present and introduced them. The imperial jewelry event has not started yet. Why don''t we go and have a meal together?"


    Lin Yin thought and said, "let''s go together."


    Originally, he planned to let Yu Zecheng arrange a banquet to wash the dust, but since Qimo has a meal, let''s follow her wishes.


    Zhu, President of Donghai jewelry Association, also heard Qimo talk on the plane.


    President Zhu Fang, formerly known as Zhu Fang, is regarded as the No. 1 authoritative figure in the jewelry industry in Donghai province. He was born in Qingyun city. It is said that he married a rich family in Dijing, and the jewelry business is doing very well. His company''s headquarters is set up in Dijing, which is very important not only in Donghai Province, but also in Dijing.


    Qi Mo and president Zhu met at a business banquet. The relationship is just that they get what they need.


    Lin Yin stopped a taxi at the roadside and came to the prosperous Zhongtian District half an hour later.


    Zhongtian Hotel is located in the center of a large commercial square. It is a very famous seven-star hotel in Zhongtian district. It is richly decorated. The interior of the dozens of storey building is full of entertainment and catering places.


    The downstairs of the hotel is full of luxury sports cars. At a glance, we know that the people who come and go are extraordinary, and the consumption here is also quite expensive.


    "Qimo, are you here? Oh, I''m waiting for you downstairs. I''m afraid you can''t find a place."


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo had just arrived at the door of the hotel. A middle-aged woman with jewelry and a long black dress came up and waved to Zhang Qimo.


    "Sister Zhu, it''s really troublesome for you." Zhang Qimo said politely.


    "It''s all small things." Zhu Fang waved her hand and said, "mainly, you have to behave well at today''s dinner. It''s a small matter to accompany those big people with good wine and publicize your company."


    "Qimo, Dijing is no better than Qingyun city. You are well-known in the jewelry industry in Qingyun City, but your asset strength is nothing in this territory. You must remember to keep a low profile." Zhu Fang looked arrogant and said in a teaching tone, "come with me and show you the world."

 Chapter 244

    "Qimo, I have to remind you first. This time, the people at the dinner party are all famous people in Dijing. We must be careful to receive them." Zhu Fang taught her as she walked, "whether your company can open the jewelry market in Dijing depends on the face of these people in the future."


    "Yes, sister Zhu, I understand what you said." Zhang Qimo replied politely.


    "Just understand, Qimo. When you come to Dijing, you have to listen to me. I''m sure you''ll gain a lot." Zhu Fang said with a very dignified appearance, as if she regarded herself as the boss.


    With that, Zhu Fang casually glanced at Lin Yin and Hades.


    "Qimo, who are the two people you brought?" Zhu Fang said proudly. "If it''s your bodyguard and secretary, let them wait outside and don''t follow. Not everyone can go in at the dinner."


    Zhang Qimo said positively, "sister Zhu, this is my husband and his bodyguard. He specially came with me and wants to go to the dinner with me. I can let him wait outside."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Fang looked at Lin Yin in surprise. Her eyes were disdainful and said, "Qi Mo, he is your legendary husband, Lin Yin?"


    Zhang Qimo nodded and asked suspiciously, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    She has gradually recognized Lin Yin''s identity. Even in front of outsiders, she will give Lin Yin enough face. Otherwise, I wouldn''t deliberately let Lin Yin go out with her this time.


    "Oh, Qimo, why are you carrying such a cumbersome waste?" Zhu Fang said without scruples, looking very impatient. "This time I specially introduced you to contacts. Isn''t it a shame to bring such a waste around you?"


    "Qimo, I really convinced you. I told you before that Lin Yin is too cowardly and doesn''t deserve you at all. Why do you still bring him to Dijing?" Zhu Fang asked the school to point out Jiangshan''s appearance.


    Zhu Fang has heard that Lin Yin, Zhang Qimo''s husband, is a famous waste son-in-law in Qingyun city. It is said that he still works as a secretary assistant for Zhang Qimo. He has no ability and is a loser.


    Therefore, she totally despises such people, because she has no money and power, so she is not qualified to have an equal dialogue with her, let alone go to dinner with her.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Qimo''s face became not very good-looking.


    She was very polite to Zhu Fang, but this man seemed to take too much care of his family affairs. He really took himself too seriously.


    Especially, say Lin Yin face to face? Is that too arrogant?


    Lin Yin looked at Zhu Fang and said, "don''t you care too much?"


    "Oh, it''s about you? I feel ashamed and hurt my self-esteem?" Zhu Fang sneered and looked very disdainful. "I really don''t know how you mean to follow Qi Mo to enter this grand gathering in Dijing. It''s really shameless. You don''t look in the mirror. Do you deserve Qi Mo?"


    "Do you want others to respect you? Do you want face? Remember, a man''s face is won by himself. If you are worthless, don''t blame others for looking down on you." Zhu Fang said slowly, without paying any attention to Lin Yin.


    Then she looked at Zhang Qimo and taught her a lesson: "Qimo, you have to take care of Lin Yin, a waste man who obviously depends on you for dinner. She has no promise. Her mouth is very hard. You have to take good care of it!"


    Zhang Qimo frowned slightly and was already very unhappy.


    She also resented Zhu Fang''s superior attitude.


    "Sister Zhu, this is my personal business. Today we are here to do business. Isn''t it appropriate to talk about this?" Zhang Qimo said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, Qimo, this is business." Zhu Fang tried to persuade, "think about it. You''ll lose your share when you take such an ignorant person to such a high-level dinner. Moreover, it''s a matter of personal image. Such a waste man is ugly to say, which makes people look down upon in vain."


    "Well, Lin Yin, stay aside by yourself. I''ll introduce Qi Mo''s contacts today. Don''t make a mess and disgrace her." Zhu Fang arranged and said, "find a place nearby to wait. You can''t participate in this scene."


    Lin Yin sneered and said nothing. Zhu Fang really regarded herself as a big man and regarded herself and Qi Mo as earth buns. Everything had to be arranged by her.


    "Sister Zhu, since it''s so troublesome that I can''t take my family to attend, I won''t go to this dinner." Zhang Qimo said flatly, "let''s meet again when the jewelry event is held. It''s OK not to go to this dinner."


    She called Lin Yin to Dijing, but she didn''t want Lin Yin to be so embarrassed.


    With that, Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin turned to leave.


    "Hey, wait a minute! Qimo, what''s the matter with you." Zhu Fang hurriedly discouraged and didn''t understand her face. "Why are you angry because of such a waste man? It''s not worth it."


    "Well, well, Qimo, take him to the dinner party. I''ve made an appointment for you. Won''t you lose my face if you don''t go?" Zhu Fang advised.


    For Zhu Fang, Zhang Qimo is also a rising star in the jewelry industry in Donghai province. She is a good resource that can be used for important purposes. She doesn''t want to throw it away in vain.


    What''s more, although Zhang Qimo has done a good job in jewelry business in Donghai Province, he lacks resources in other provinces. He can make a good profit from Zhang Qimo by making use of his contacts in Dijing. He can''t miss this good opportunity to make money.


    In particular, Zhang Qimo''s shopping experience is too scarce. He is simple and easy to cheat. It''s easy to take advantage of doing business with her.


    Seeing that Zhang Qimo still didn''t make a statement, Zhu Fang said in a good voice: "Qimo, sister Zhu is also talking for you. I really don''t like such a man who can only eat soft food. Since you are willing to let her go, follow your meaning. I specially introduced you to my friends. If you don''t go now, I''m very ashamed."


    Zhang Qimo hesitated, thought for a while and said, "let''s go."


    "OK," said Zhu Fang with a smile, and then led the way in front.


    Soon, they came to the magnificent hotel lobby and came to a luxury business box on the third floor along the antique stairs.


    "Lin Yin, I said don''t be unconvinced. The people at the dinner party are either the tycoons in imperial Beijing or the children of senior officials. You don''t have the status to be on an equal footing with others. When you come, just sit down and don''t make trouble for me. Do you hear me?"


    When she got to the box door, Zhu Fang whispered beside Lin Yin, her face full of disdain.


    Lin Yin sneered and said nothing. She was too lazy to say more.


    When the door was opened, the wine table, seats and food market had been set in the box. All sides were quite luxurious. Several men and women took their seats, all of them young people in extraordinary clothes.


    "Sister Zhu, are you here? The one next to you is Zhang Qimo, who you introduced before and is very famous in the jewelry industry of Donghai province?"

 Chapter 245

    "Yes, this is Zhang Qimo next to me." Zhu Fang introduced with a smile. "In our Donghai Province, Qimo is a famous figure in the jewelry industry. At the beginning, the work that shocked the jewelry industry of the Dragon kingdom in Donghai Province, the king of the world, was written by her."


    "Oh, welcome, welcome."


    "King of the world? I seem to have heard of it. Is it that pendant? The design idea is pretty good."


    The men and women present made a polite speech.


    "Hello everyone." Zhang Qimo said hello with a smile.


    Then she and Lin Yin found two seats to sit in. All the people present looked at them one after another.


    "Qimo, let me introduce you. This is the son of director Li of the industrial and commercial system of Zhongtian District, Dijing, and that is Miss Hu of Dijing Hu''s jewelry..." Zhu Fang introduced them one by one with a proud look on her face. She was very excited and seemed to feel that she had a lot of face.


    "Here, introduce Xu He, Xu Shao!" Zhu Fang showed her flattery and solemnly introduced a young man sitting in the main position, "Qi Mo, you can go and inquire about the Xu family in Dijing. Xu Shao, that''s the Xu family in Dijing."


    "Xu family?" Zhang Qimo looked slightly surprised.


    Although she doesn''t know about the circle of rich and famous people in Dijing, she has heard of the name of the Xu family in Dijing. After all, she is the top family of founding heroes.


    One of the five giants of the Dragon Kingdom, there is the Xu family, an absolute peak aristocratic family, which exists as a legend.


    "Keep a low profile, keep a low profile. I don''t want to talk more about the Xu family." Xu he said complacently, "just call me president Xu. I''m the person in charge of Xu''s jewelry in Dijing."


    "Yes, Qimo, Xu Shao is not only the person in charge of the jewelry business of the Xu family in Dijing, but also the person in charge of the jewelry business of the Xu family in Dijing. You have to rely on him more for jewelry. If you want to expand your business in Dijing, Xu Shao is a big man in the jewelry industry in Dijing." Zhu Fang flattered and said, "you know, Xu Shao seldom eats with people, so you have to give Xu Shao more wine."


    "Hello, Xu Shao." Zhang Qimo said hello politely.


    Her first impression of Xu he was very bad. No one stared at the girl at the first sight. Her eyes were so vain.


    Xu he looked funny and kept staring at Zhang Qimo.


    He looked pretty good, but his eyes were obscene, his temperament was vain, and his body was hollowed out by wine.


    "Hello, Ms. Zhang Qimo." Xu he said hello and said, "listen to sister Zhu, are you here to attend the dragon country jewelry salon? If you want to enter the imperial capital market, it''s a piece of cake. I can arrange it casually. If you have any trouble in the future, just ask me."


    "Qimo, I think Xu Shao still likes you." Zhu Fang continued, "as long as Xu Shao nods, there are countless businesses in the imperial jewelry industry. Don''t respect Xu Shao for a glass of wine?"


    Xu he was born into the Xu family in Dijing. Needless to say, for Zhu Fang, who married into the second and third tier family in Dijing, it was a key object of flattery.


    With this, Zhu Fang offered Zhang Qimo half a glass of Baijiu, with a smile on his face.


    Facing the glass handed over by Zhu Fang, Zhang Qimo hesitated. Lin Yin took the glass and said faintly, "Qimo doesn''t drink. I''ll drink it for her."


    "This is the wine for Xu Shaojing? Do you drink it for her? What qualifications do you have?" Zhu Fang looked at Lin Yin with a very dissatisfied expression, felt that the waste was looking for something, and asked him to stop talking. He really didn''t understand the rules.


    "I said, Qimo doesn''t drink." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Xu he noticed Lin Yin next to Zhang Qimo, looked at him, looked a little dissatisfied, and asked, "who is this?"


    "Xu Shao, this man is Qimo''s assistant secretary. His name is Lin Yin. He doesn''t know the rules and can''t speak. Don''t be angry." Zhu Fang said with a smile and winked at Qimo to make Zhang Qimo tell Lin Yin to shut up.


    Xu Shao is an unattainable existence for outsiders like Zhang Qimo. Just a little business flowing out of the fingers can make foreign households rich.


    Lin Yin is still putting on airs in the face of such a big man? Who does he think he is?


    Instead of toasting, I really don''t know how much I weigh.


    "Assistant secretary?" Xu he was not very happy and his face was very dissatisfied. "How did such people come in? They were still talking at the wine table? Can you talk here?"


    "Get up and stand aside to bring tea and water. That''s what you should do." Xu he scolded with dignity on his face and pointed to Lin Yin.


    Zhang Qimo looked worried and hurriedly said, "Xu Shao, I don''t drink. Lin Yin is my husband. If you drink, he can drink with you."


    She is also a little afraid to offend Xu Shao, who has a lot of sources. Even if such characters can''t curry favor, they can''t offend.


    "Ms. Qimo, is he your husband? Your husband''s job is to be your assistant?" Xu he frowned at Lin Yin.


    At this time, Zhu Fang thought about it and whispered around Xu he. She didn''t know what to say.


    Xu he looks at Lin Yin''s expression and ponders it.


    "So it is." Xu he said carelessly, "but I only drink Ms. Qimo''s wine. I don''t drink your wine."


    "Oh, really, who do you think it is? Toast casually. Can Xu Shao drink? I don''t understand my status."


    "Ms. Zhang Qimo from Donghai Province, this time it''s Xu Shao. There are more than 100000 meals at this table. There''s also the meaning of setting up a special square bureau to wash the dust for you. Don''t you follow up when Xu Shao gives you such a big face?"


    As soon as I saw that Xu he was unhappy, the people present immediately helped to speak.


    After all, Xu he is the key figure in this meal. They all try to please.


    Lin Yin put down his glass, looked at Xu he and said, "I''ll just say it for the last time. Qimo doesn''t drink. If you want to drink, I''ll have a drink with you."


    "Oh, what are you? Just now, sister Zhu told me that you, a waste man who eats soft food, dare to talk to me on the table?" Xu he scolded impolitely and looked arrogant.


    Lin Yin, such a waste man, actually entered his meal? He thinks it''s a shame.


    "If you don''t understand these rules, you don''t want to do any business in Dijing again. Go back to the rural place in Donghai province." Xu he said carelessly, with a great style. "You can''t even distinguish between primary and secondary. Do you think this is in Donghai province?"


    Lin Yin looked at Qi Mo and said, "Qi Mo, let''s go. There''s nothing to participate in this meal."


    He never bothers to care about this shit rule. People are not like individuals. There are a lot of dog shit after dinner.


    Eat a meal and drink a wine, but also make a high and low, treat yourself as an emperor, and important people lick him respectfully one by one?


    Didi.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang. It was Yu Zecheng.

 Chapter 246

    "Master Yin, have you arrived in Dijing? I''ve arranged a banquet in the Zecheng building to receive you." Yu Zecheng''s respectful voice came over the phone.


    "I''m in Dijing," Lin Yin said. "Now it''s a meal. I''ll come to you later."


    "Here you are?" Yu Zecheng said in surprise. "Where are you? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    As soon as Lin Yin said that he was already at dinner, Yu Zecheng was a little surprised and worried.


    It is reasonable to say that as the spokesman of Yinye in the imperial capital, Yinye returned to the imperial capital but didn''t let him pick up the wind. Instead, he appeared at another dinner.


    This makes Yu Zecheng feel a little frightened. Is it that something is not done well and can''t be trusted?


    "I''m at Zhongtian Hotel," Lin Yin said.


    "Zhongtian Hotel?" Yu Zecheng was surprised. "Yinye, how did you get there? It''s the industry of Zecheng group. Otherwise, I''ll go and report to you now."


    Zhongtian Hotel, it can be said that it is an industry developed by Yu Zecheng. Before helping Lin Yin take care of the whole family industry, this is his important entertainment industry, money bag.


    Lin Yin thought for a moment and said, "well, after you arrive at Zhongtian Hotel, arrange a general office to wait for me."


    Just after hanging up the phone, Xu He sneered and couldn''t wait to ridicule.


    "Oh, it''s still installed? I''ll arrange an office for you at Zhongtian Hotel? You really think you''re the number one?" Xu He sneered and shook his head.


    "Yes, it''s very big and boastful. You''re still arranging an office in Zhongtian Hotel. Do you know what level of hotel this is and how big the background of Zhongtian Hotel is?"


    "It''s so funny. A steamed stuffed bun from other provinces is not ashamed to blow such a big cow in front of us."


    Several young men and women here laughed at Lin Yin one after another. What Lin Yin said is really ridiculous.


    Xu Shao has exposed his shortcomings. He is just a soft rice man who works as an Assistant Secretary for his wife. He is still from the countryside.


    How dare you call and pretend to let someone arrange the office? Or at Zhongtian Hotel. It''s really bragging.


    "Oh, Qimo, I told you not to bring this waste man here. Do you think it''s embarrassing for you?" Zhu Fang looked at Lin Yin and said strangely, "please, if you want to boast, you should know the level of Zhongtian Hotel in advance. You don''t see who is here. You can say such funny things."


    Are you kidding? Zhongtian Hotel is the highest level hotel in Zhongtian District of Dijing, the top consumer place and the real gold selling cave. After a meal, it starts at least 100000. Ordinary white-collar elites don''t even have the spending power to come here.


    Who doesn''t know in Zhongtian district that Zhongtian Hotel is a regional standard building and a club of celebrities. The people who come and go here are either senior officials or rich children, all of whom are dignitaries.


    The most important thing is Zhongtian Hotel, which is the leader of gray forces in Zhongtian district. Yu Zecheng''s industry is his base camp.


    No matter what kind of people they are, they will never dare to be presumptuous in Zhongtian Hotel.


    In particular, Yu Zecheng is now the spokesman of the Qi family, one of the five giants in imperial Beijing.


    In other words, Zhongtian Hotel is the industry of Qijia in Dijing. Who dares to offend Qijia in Dijing?


    "Lin Yin, why don''t you talk? You feel inferior when you are exposed?" Xu He sneered, with a very disdainful expression.


    Lin Yin ignored the sarcasm of these people and looked at Xu He without expression.


    The level of Zhongtian Hotel is really high, but with Yu Zecheng''s strength, it is normal to have such a large hotel. After all, it is the leader of gray forces in the central area of imperial capital, but it is not a street hooligan.


    "Lin Yin, this..." Zhang Qimo looked worried. She listened to Zhu Fang''s introduction. These people are all dignified figures in imperial capital, especially Xu He, who came from the Xu family, the five giants in imperial capital.


    It is conceivable that everyone here is a person with great power and energy.


    Zhang Qimo is not afraid of delaying his jewelry business, but worried about Lin Yin''s personal safety. After all, this is in Dijing, on other people''s territory.


    She had known that Lin Yin was actually very capable, but that was only reflected in Donghai province. Now it''s in Dijing, the capital of the Dragon kingdom. No matter how rich and powerful people in other provinces, it''s not enough to see them in Dijing.


    "Qimo, you are a distinguished guest invited by me. Don''t worry. For your sake, I won''t embarrass this soft rice man." Xu he said proudly, "well, you can let him get up and bring tea and water and make a toast to all his friends at this table."


    "Yes, Qimo, you see how gracious Xu Shao is. This is an excellent young man cultivated by a rich family." Zhu Fang flattered. "Like Lin Yin, he is really good for nothing except boasting. Adult Xu Shao has a lot of forgiveness for him. Why don''t you get up quickly?"


    Xu he looked at Lin Yin with proud eyes and said carelessly, "are you deaf or something? Don''t you want to get you up?"


    He doesn''t understand how such a bumpkin can be so pretentious when he enters the capital? A man who makes a living by working as a Secretary for his wife and jumping in front of himself?


    To tell the truth, Zhang Qimo would have been driven out of Zhongtian Hotel if he hadn''t been an attractive object.


    Dong! Dong!


    Just then, someone knocked at the door outside the box and came in a middle-aged man in a tuxedo.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the manager of the Chinese food area of Zhongtian Hotel. Our general manager Tang asked me to send two bottles of wine to yinshao. I wish yinshao a happy meal." the middle-aged man smiled and said, followed by a waitress pushing a crystal dining car.


    With that, the middle-aged man bowed slightly, asked the waitress to bring two bottles of wine, and then respectfully withdrew from the box.


    "Are these two bottles of Nikon Di Rome? Or 1971, which is the best year. Moreover, it is the best wine with limited annual output. There are few bottles left in the world. It''s a shame that they are given away!" director Li of the industrial and commercial system looked at the two bottles of luxury wine. He was surprised. He was obviously a person who knew the goods.


    As people who often mingle in the celebrity circle, the people present are a little knowledgeable. They know the origin of this wine as soon as they hear it. This is an auction wine, starting with more than 100000.


    Maybe it''s not decent to say more than 100000, but it''s a gift from Zhongtian Hotel. It''s too noble to enjoy!


    "What did the manager say to give you? Why didn''t I hear it clearly?"


    "It''s needless to say. Is there anyone who has more face than Xu Shao? It must be the wine brought by Xu Shao in the face of Xu Shao."

 Chapter 247

    "Xu Shao, you have too much face. We all follow you out to dinner." Zhu Fang flattered and flattered.


    "Yes, it was sent by the name of general manager Tang of Zhongtian Hotel. It''s worthy of being Xu Shao. Even general manager Tang and other people have to curry favor when they go out!" a young man present flattered.


    "Yes, everyone knows that Zhongtian Hotel has a family background, and the hotel managers are quite arrogant. No one with status will take the initiative to curry favor with the district. I think at the beginning, the head of our bureau came to Zhongtian Hotel for dinner, and even the manager of Zhongtian District didn''t pay much attention. It''s still Xu Shao''s brand. Even general manager Tang sent someone to send famous wine!" A middle-aged man in a suit boasted.


    The grade level of Zhongtian Hotel is well known. You know, a Zhongtian Hotel has KTV, Foot Bath City, hot pot city, Chinese food area, Western food area, football field and viewing field. A manager is specially set up in all kinds of entertainment places.


    Tang Hui, the general manager of Zhongtian Hotel, is definitely a famous man in Zhongtian district.


    Tang Hui is a capable general under Yu Zecheng. He is called grizzly bear and Lord bear in the gray area.


    "Ha ha, you are flattered. General manager Tang and I are also friends. It''s all friends who give face." Xu he said proudly.


    Although he felt a little sudden, he wondered what the situation was.


    Tang Hui''s power and energy in the imperial capital are much stronger and heavier than him, a branch of the Xu family.


    In the past, when Xu he saw Tang Hui, he had to respectfully call Lord Xiong!


    However, it is not impossible for Lord Xiong to send famous wine to save his face.


    Xu he is complacent on his face and complacent in his heart. After all, he is also a member of the imperial Xu family. It''s impossible for grizzly to have anything to do with the Xu family, so he has to go his own way.


    "Xu Shao is still powerful. His friends are all powerful people. The famous Lord Xiong, I don''t usually mix in Zhongtian District, and I''ve heard of prestige." Zhu Fang kept boasting with a flattering look on her face.


    With the praise of a group of people here, Xu he became more and more proud and felt very face-saving.


    Moreover, the two bottles of famous wine were delivered in time. It happened to be when talking to the man surnamed Lin. this time, the foreign hick saw his power and energy.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yin shook his head and smiled without saying anything. Of course, he knew that this was the wine sent by Yu Zecheng. After all, this is Yu Zecheng''s hotel. It''s easy to know that he is sitting in that box.


    The manager who brought the wine said clearly that it was for yinshao. I don''t understand. Why did they treat it as a gift to Xu He, and blow it on?


    However, you can also think of it. After all, the name of the Xu family is there. Although all the people present here are people with some identities, they are still too far from the Xu family, one of the five giants of the Dragon kingdom. That is an unattainable existence.


    "Well, well, you guys, since President Tang is so interesting and sends two bottles of Romani Kangdi, let''s open it and have a drink together." Xu he waved his hand and said in a very dignified manner.


    With that, Xu he put his eyes on Lin Yin with a playful expression and said in a commanding tone: "you open the wine and pour a cup for everyone here, do you hear me?"


    "For Qi Mo''s sake, I don''t care too much about you, an ignorant person." Xu he pretended to be atmospheric and said, "Ms. Qi Mo, don''t you want to open the jewelry market in Dijing? It''s easy to do, and I can do it in a word. Now, let Lin Yin come and drink."


    "Qimo, this is an opportunity given by Xu Shao. You have to cherish it. Don''t let some cumbersome waste drag you down. Hurry up and let him pour wine to make amends." as soon as Xu he spoke, Zhu Fang immediately agreed.


    "He was originally a secretary assistant. That''s what he should do. Did he feel wronged pouring wine for Xu Shao? It gave him great face!"


    Zhang Qimo didn''t look good and didn''t say anything. Although it was related to the interests of her group, she was unwilling to force Lin Yin.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s unmoved appearance, Xu he looked gloomy and said in a deep voice, "I gave you the opportunity. Don''t you don''t cherish it."


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t make Xu Shao angry. That''s not what Zhu Fang said." Zhu Fang said to Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin, "don''t think Xu Shao has a good temper. Even if Xu Shao can see it, Xu Shao''s friends here don''t like you like this. Who''s not a dignified person here?"


    Zhu Fang went too far and didn''t care about Zhang Qimo''s feelings at all.


    In her opinion, as Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin, she should flatter Xu he like her. If she doesn''t do so, it is the performance of low Eq.


    "Oh, now you are not only deaf, but also dumb?" Xu He sneered, looked at Lin Yin with great dissatisfaction, then casually snapped his fingers and asked a dog leg to open a bottle of wine.


    Xu he slowly raised his goblet, narrowed his eyes slightly, took a sip of wine and said slowly, "this wine is very good. Unfortunately, some people don''t have this blessing."


    "Some people are shameless. Xu Shao gives him this kind of good wine and pretends. I''m afraid he won''t taste this kind of wine all his life by himself." a young man sarcastically satirized Lin Yin.


    Dong Dong.


    Just then, the sound of pushing the door came, and a tall, serious looking middle-aged man in a black suit came in from the door.


    "President Tang!"


    "Hello, Mr. Tang! Why did you come here in person?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man entered the arena, everyone was surprised and all looked at him.

 Chapter 248

    "I didn''t expect Xu Shao to have such a position. Even general manager Tang of Zhongtian Hotel came here in person..."


    "This is Lord bear, a big man who calls the wind and rain in the gray area!"


    Several people whispered and felt a little frightened.


    The person who came in this time was Tang Hui, who is famous in Zhongtian District, and the bear Lord of grizzly bear in the gray area!


    They all recognized it. This is Tang Hui, the person in charge of Zhongtian Hotel.


    Tang Hui, as a capable general under Yu Zecheng, is very famous. His aura is also quite shocking. After all, he is a figure who broke out in the bloody storm.


    "Mr. Tang, you''ve come here in person. Ha ha. I''ll give you a toast." Xu he stood up, greeted politely, and took the initiative to raise his glass.


    In the face of Tang Hui and other figures, Xu he did not dare to pretend to be big. He was several times stronger in terms of strength.


    Tang Hui also looked a little nervous and had a lot of pressure in his heart. As soon as he came in, he looked at Lin Yin and smiled.


    He received the instruction from Yu Zecheng and specially came to invite Lin Yin.


    You know, Tang Hui was at the scene the night Lin Yin went to destroy the Wen family in Diyang City alone! I have seen Lin Yin''s peerless demeanor and how respectful the eldest brother Yu Ze is to Lin Yin.


    Moreover, after the event, Lao Da became like the sun in the imperial capital. Tang Hui was also obvious to all. Lin Yin was really a giant Buddha.


    Even because Lin Yin helped Yu Zecheng in Dijing last time, Tang Hui gained a lot of profits and his position in the circle rose! Follow the chicken and dog to heaven!


    "Mr. Tang, I didn''t expect you to be so nice. I specially sent two bottles of wine. It''s really very polite. I''ll drink this one first!" Xu Shao said flatteringly. He splashed a glass of wine to curry favor with Tang Hui.


    Tang Hui frowned slightly and looked at Xu he. When he saw the wine in Xu he''s hand, he looked slightly angry.


    Damn it, this is the wine for Lord Yin. How dare this ignorant man drink it?


    Mr. Yin didn''t touch the wine. Does anyone surnamed Xu dare to touch it?


    "Is this for you?" said Tang Hui coldly, staring at Xu he coldly.


    "This..." the smile on Xu he''s face suddenly froze. Looking at Tang Hui''s serious expression, he felt very flustered.


    He didn''t know why Tang Hui suddenly changed his face.


    Not for yourself? Is there a mistake? It''s impossible. The wine was delivered to this box, and Tang Huiren came. Is there anyone here who has more face than Xu he?


    "General manager Tang, this is from your manager." Xu he said cautiously with a smiling face.


    "Xu He, what do you think it is?" Tang Hui angrily denounced, "you are qualified for me to send you wine? In terms of your position in the Xu family, that is, in front of such a group of people, how many kilograms do you have, and you don''t have any green number in your heart?"


    Tang Hui is really angry. He sent the wine to Yin and let others drink it?


    It''s still in the middle-aged hotel he''s in charge of. If you let boss Yu know, you can''t kill yourself? Even Yin ye can''t entertain well on his own territory?


    Xu he really doesn''t know how to live or die. He''s just a small man in the Xu family. He dares to show off in front of Yin Ye.


    "I..." Xu he blushed and wanted to find a crack to drill in. He felt very ashamed.


    Just now I boasted that I was very familiar with Tang Hui. In the twinkling of an eye, I was scolded in public


    In particular, he did not dare to refute Tang Hui. The difference in strength and status between the two people was too great. They were not at the same level at all.


    With grizzly''s strength, even if he was killed on the spot at Zhongtian Hotel, no one in the Xu family would stand up to help him speak.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. Maybe I made a mistake." Xu he was scolded bloody and apologized with a smiling face.


    "Tell me you''re sorry? Go apologize to master Yin!" Tang Huihan said in a voice,


    "Hidden master? Mr. Tang, have you made a mistake? What you said, hidden master, I, I don''t know at all." Xu he said with an aggrieved expression.


    He didn''t know why Tang Hui ran to get angry because of a man named Yin ye?


    What''s the situation? When did you offend the man even Tang Hui called "hidden master"?


    "Don''t you know Mr. Yin?" Tang Hui''s eyes were cold and his heart was furious. He wanted to kill Xu He on the spot!


    This stupid thing, you don''t know Yinye. How dare you drink the wine I give Yinye? Still pretending to be rich?


    At the thought of this, Tang Hui hurriedly looked at Lin Yin and didn''t dare to look at Lin Yin. He was quite flustered, lowered his head and said, "master Yin, I''m sorry, I didn''t treat well and didn''t arrange well. Please punish me."


    "What! He, he is, he..." Xu he was frightened into incoherent words and his expression was full of shock.


    How come this steamed stuffed bun from the East China Sea Province, Zhu Fang''s waste son-in-law, has become a hidden master in Tang Hui''s mouth?


    How is this possible! What kind of big man is Tang Hui, who actually calls a hidden master who eats a soft meal?


    "Mr. Tang, do you have something wrong? This man came to Dijing from Donghai province. I know his details. He is a loser who works as an Assistant Secretary for his wife." Xu he said with a puzzled expression.


    "Yes, this, this must be a mistake. How can this foreign hick waste be the hidden master in president Tang''s mouth?"


    With Tang Hui''s extremely respectful attitude towards Lin Yin, all Zhu Fang present showed incredible expressions.


    It''s absolutely impossible. How can a person who works as a secretary assistant for his wife, let alone from other provinces, be related to Tang Hui, the local snake in the imperial capital?


    "What are you talking about? Loser?" Tang Hui looked shocked and his eyebrows shook.


    "Surnamed Xu, I think you want to die!" Tang Hui stared at Xu He, stretched out his hand, pointed horizontally and scolded angrily.


    How dare Xu he say that to his face? Don''t say that Xu he is just an insignificant subsidiary of the Xu family in the imperial capital. Even if he is in front of the Xu family, he may not have the courage!


    "I, I..." Xu he was so frightened that his face turned white and his voice was trembling. "President Tang, where did I offend you?"


    Tang Hui''s fierce power is so great that he can''t afford to offend him. He doesn''t know how to make the cruel man angry.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Tang Hui slapped Xu He in the face, slapped him, and hit Xu He with a bloody mouth, with a surprised and angry expression.


    "Xu He, now you apologize to Yin Ye! If Yin Ye doesn''t forgive you, I''ll tell you that you can''t get out of Zhongtian Hotel today, you can inform your family to prepare for the future!" Tang Huihan said in a voice.

 Chapter 249

    Tang Hui got angry on the spot and scared everyone present with a frightened expression, as if he had caused a big thing.


    Indeed, for them, Tang Hui is an insurmountable sky above their heads.


    Although the social status, identity and wealth of those present here are quite extraordinary, their level is still not enough. They don''t see enough in front of Tang Hui, the top big man in Zhongtian district.


    In a word, Tang Hui can make them disappear from Zhongtian District in this world tonight.


    But is it such an existence who calls for wind and rain in Zhongtian district who will come forward for a mud leg from Donghai province? And call this loser who lives on his wife a master?


    This is really incredible. It simply subverts their common sense.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Yin with a look of great fear and fear.


    Four words came out of their minds, unfathomable!


    The sea is immeasurable. Lin Yin has such strong contacts that he even knows the mighty Tang Hui.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much, Mr. Tang?" said Xu He, holding back his anger. "I respect you, and your strength is really greater than me. But you slap me in the face and ask me to apologize to people who don''t know why? Don''t you pay too much attention to the Xu family?"


    Xu he couldn''t help it at all. Tang Hui slapped him in the face, but Tang Hui asked him to apologize to a loser from other provinces. It''s really unbearable!


    In particular, he mocked Guolin Yin before and would apologize in front of so many people in the twinkling of an eye. How can he raise his head in this circle of friends in the future?


    "Xu family?" Tang Hui looked at Xu he coldly, hummed coldly, and his expression became more angry.


    make love!


    Tang Hui rushed up with three fists and two feet, hit Xu He, retreated and fell, and fell to the bottom in embarrassment, with a bruised nose and face.


    "Do you dare to be a big family in front of the hidden master? It''s just a little bastard of the Xu family. Do you want to represent the Xu family?" Tang Hui said with disdain and looked down at Xu he. "Do you think you''ve lost face by apologizing to the hidden master? I tell you, if you don''t want to apologize, you''ll die!"


    Tang Hui was really angry. Green veins appeared on his forehead and glared at Xu he.


    Xu he dared to hold his own identity. He really took himself seriously.


    At ordinary times, he would have done this stupid thing.


    It would be a good end if you dare to do this to my face.


    "You!" Xu he was ashamed and angry. He wanted to earn back face, but he didn''t have enough strength.


    He is really unconvinced. Tang Hui can hit him in the face, but what is Lin Yin? I don''t know how to please Tang Hui and let Tang Hui come forward to help him.


    "I only count three times. Don''t force me to do it." Tang Hui said fiercely.


    Xu he trembled and felt insulted. He looked at Lin Yin and felt reluctant.


    Why should he apologize to such a waste hillbilly?


    "Mr. Yin, what should I do with this man?" Tang Hui asked respectfully, looking at Lin Yin with sweat on his forehead.


    Lin Yin drank a cup of tea and said calmly, "you can do it."


    "Yes." Tang Hui lowered his head, and his inner pressure was even greater.


    The hidden master asked him to do it with full power. If he can''t do it to the satisfaction of the hidden master, he will be basically finished.


    With that, Tang Hui looked at Xu He with a gloomy expression and took out his mobile phone from his coat pocket.


    "Since you are so tough, I''ll see when you can be tough." Tang Hui said angrily, already killing an opportunity.


    "Don''t! Don''t! Mr. Tang, I''m wrong! Please, don''t arrange someone to come over! I''ll apologize to Mr. Yin now!" Xu he hurriedly said. Seeing that Tang Hui was so serious about doing things, he quickly confessed and threw away his previous pride.


    With this posture, Tang Hui is determined to kill him! This is no joke.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yin could make Tang Hui so powerful, but he just mocked him a few words, didn''t he?


    "Sorry, Mr. Lin, I have offended you so much before. Please don''t be surprised." Xu he lowered his head and forced out a smile to raise his glass.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll give you a toast. I should punish you." Xu he said with a stiff expression. Obviously, he was still reluctant and felt very humiliated.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "toast? You are not qualified."


    Xu he''s expression is hard to see. He didn''t expect Lin Yin not to give him the steps.


    Before, Lin Yin wanted to drink instead of him. As a result, now he toasts to others. People directly say that he is not qualified. It''s really embarrassing to smoke his own mouth!


    The people present were stunned at this scene and were surprised to say nothing.


    The reversal of this scene is really shocking. Tang Hui suddenly came and forced Xu He, who was born in the Xu family, to apologize to Lin Yin?


    The two bottles of famous wine before the second were also sent by Tang Hui?


    How old is the origin of Lin Yin, who is often ridiculed by them? Where did he get face?


    At this time, Zhu Fang''s expression was the most abundant. He almost couldn''t believe looking at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s reputation in Donghai province is that he is a tough loser who eats soft food. I didn''t expect that there are such contacts. It''s incredible that Tang Hui gives him such a face.


    Zhang Qimo''s expression was also very happy. He had no concept of Tang Hui''s power, but seeing Xu he was so afraid, he knew that Lin Yin''s friends in Dijing were so powerful.


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t say anything again, Tang Hui respectfully said, "master Yin, boss Yu asked me to come over and invite you."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "let''s go."


    Then Tang Hui opened the door of the box. Lin Yin ignored Xu he lying on the ground and got up to leave. Zhang Qimo followed Lin Yin skillfully.


    When the three left, they dared to exhale loudly and felt the pressure on them suddenly disappear.


    The arrival of Tang Hui really put too much pressure on them!


    Xu he''s expression was extremely angry. He couldn''t stand up if he wanted to get up. The bones all over his body kicked by Tang Hui were falling apart. Two young men saw the trend and quickly helped Xu he up.


    "Xu Shao, isn''t this all right? That hick dares to use Tang Hui''s power to suppress you. He doesn''t know what''s good or bad." said a dog leg.


    "Forget it? Sooner or later, I want him to regret his choice today. Don''t want to leave the imperial capital like this." Xu he said with a look of resentment in his eyes. "Sister Zhu, please help Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin. I won''t let Lin Yin go so easily."


    Even if you can''t deal with Tang Hui, can''t you deal with Lin Yin?


    Xu he made up his mind to be angry no matter what!


    He doesn''t believe that Lin Yin can let Tang Hui cover him all his life. Is there always a time when he is alone?

 Chapter 250

    "Yes, Xu Shao, I will help you keep an eye on those two couples. It''s not a trivial matter to deal with the coward Lin Yin with your power." Zhu Fang said flatteringly.


    In her heart, she thinks Xu he is a golden thigh. The loser Lin Yin doesn''t know where he flattered Tang Hui. He just knows big people. How can he fight Xu He, who was born in the imperial capital Xu family?


    Once back to Donghai Province, Lin Yin is not going to be beaten back to his original shape. After all, he is just a waste man who eats on his wife.


    What would it be like to meet such big people as Tang Hui after a big luck? Isn''t it just a dog for Tang Hui at most?


    "OK, sister Zhu, help me finish this. I''ll help you contact new business channels for the business of your husband''s group," Xu he said.


    "OK, thank you very much, Xu Shao." Zhu Fang said with joy.


    She left no effort to curry favor with Xu he because the business resources in Xu he''s hands can directly help his jewelry company and directly turn them into interests.


    "Zhang Qimo and his wife will go to the Dijing jewelry salon in a few days, right? Oh, offend me and want to do business in Dijing?" Xu he said with a gloomy expression, took out his mobile phone and pulled out a phone.


    He has no way to take Tang Hui, but the figures he relies on in the Xu family can still beat Tang Hui!


    In particular, the powerful cousin of the Xu family is still the best beauty. If he saw such a beautiful woman as Zhang Qimo, he would definitely find a way to start.


    At that time, look at the waste Lin Yin, how to parry?


    Xu he thought of a sinister plan in his heart, and his expression was gradually gloomy and sneered.


    On the other side, guided by Tang Hui, Lin Yin took a special elevator to the luxury hall on the 12th floor.


    The 12th floor is the conference hall of Zhongtian Hotel. It is also the most luxurious place with the most luxurious decoration. It is like a gold palace. The most expensive materials are used everywhere, even the walls with gold and jade.


    At this time, there were rows of serious bodyguards standing on the corridor. When they saw the arrival of Lin Yin and Tang Hui, they all saluted respectfully.


    Zhang Qimo followed with curiosity. He felt that this posture was quite big. It seemed that it was a place where some big man lived. It was really too grand.


    I don''t know who Lin Yin''s friend is. Is he too powerful in Dijing?


    Just say this Zhongtian Hotel, in the boundary of Dijing, the commercial value of this industry is already an unlimited sky high price, even a business that money alone can''t do.


    "Yin Ye!"


    Walking through the corridor, Yu Zecheng had already stood at the door of the office waiting, bowed his head and said hello respectfully, especially waiting for Lin Yin''s arrival.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "Qimo, you sit outside and I''ll talk to my friends."


    "OK." Zhang Qimo nodded skillfully and sat on the sofa waiting.


    She saw Lin Yin and Yu Zecheng turn around and enter the office, holding up her chin and thinking.


    Soon, Tang Hui took two waiters pushing the dining car and personally put all kinds of exquisite snacks, snacks, soup and fruits on the table in front of Zhang Qimo.


    "Thank you." Zhang Qimo replied politely and looked curiously at the plates of exquisite snacks and delicacies on the table.


    "Mrs. Lin, please have a meal. This is what our subordinates should do. You''re welcome." Tang Hui said respectfully.


    In front of him, but the reputation shocked long Guo. The famous wife of Qi Yin is the boss of his boss. That must be absolute respect.


    Zhang Qimo looked surprised and had an unspeakable sense of joy in his heart.


    No one will resist the feeling of being sincerely respected and entertained.


    She took a look at the snacks on the table. There are Chinese and western. There are more than 20 varieties. The materials are also very expensive. It''s too extravagant. According to the menu price of Zhongtian Hotel, this table is tens of thousands of yuan.


    "Well, Mr. Tang, sit down and eat together." Zhang Qimo said politely.


    "Mrs. Lin, don''t be polite to me. I''m just the servant of Yinye. This grand hotel is the property of Yinye. You''re welcome to go back to your own home." Tang Hui said.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Qimo''s eyes glowed and couldn''t help thinking of Lin Yin''s back.


    Is Zhongtian Hotel Lin Yin''s industry?


    Even Tang Hui''s powerful people in Dijing are just his men?


    Zhang Qimo wanted to know Lin Yin''s true identity.


    She followed Lin Yin to Zhongtian Hotel. It''s just imperial treatment.


    Tang Hui, the general manager of the grand Zhongtian Hotel, personally served as a waiter, served tea and water, and was watched by so many bodyguards. It was completely the standard configuration of imperial giants.


    Zhang Qimo thought for a moment and asked tentatively, "well, Tang Hui, do you know the origin of Lin Yin?"


    "This..." Tang Hui hesitated. He didn''t expect Mrs. Lin to ask this question.


    To tell the truth, Tang Hui doesn''t know the origin of Lin Yin very well. He only knows that it is Qi Yin of the Qi family. Of course, this secret can''t be said. In imperial capital, only Yu Zecheng and his relatives have seen the true face of the mysterious Qi Yin.


    This is about Yin''s family. How can you talk nonsense? Mr. Yin didn''t tell Mrs. Lin. how dare he tell Tang Hui?


    "Mrs. Lin, take your time and tell me what you have to say." Tang Hui said respectfully, bypassing the topic and retreated.


    Zhang Qimo picked up a fish cake, tasted it, drank a cup of tea, then stretched out his jade finger to his jaw and thought.


    On the other side, Lin Yin and Yu Cheng entered the general office.


    Lin Yin sat down with a golden dagger and Yu Zecheng stood respectfully on one side, waiting for a lecture.


    "Yu Zecheng, tell me about the Wenjia family on the phone. What''s the situation?" Lin Yin asked bluntly.


    The most important thing in meeting Yu Zecheng this time is to ask the source of the news.


    Yu Zecheng thought for a while and made a mental note. He said, "the message of the hidden man, the writer, is obtained by the eye liner arranged in the emperor''s capital."


    "Rich people in Hong Kong City?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously, frowning slightly.


    "Yes, the rich man''s financial resources can also rank in the top 10 in Hong Kong City. He is quite powerful, so I didn''t rush to take him away and torture him." Yu Zecheng said positively, "The news I heard from the side is that the rich man had deep business contacts with the Wenjia before. This time, he came to Dijing and received most of the Wenjia''s previous business channels. He did a good job and seemed to have a trend of being a spokesman for the Wenjia."


    "Oh, this is to revive the soul with a corpse?" Lin Yin sneered at the corners of his mouth, with a cold light in his eyes.

 Chapter 251

    As soon as Yu Zecheng said the news, Lin Yin was able to guess that the so-called Hong Kong City tycoon was probably a puppet pushed by the writers, changed his identity sign and then did the business of the writers in the past.


    Of course, it is also possible that Hong Kong City, a rich man, has a cooperative relationship with writers. In short, there is an inseparable relationship.


    Yu Zecheng said positively, "Yin ye, this rich man from the port city is called Ji Chongshan. He has a great wealth power in the port city. He is one of the richest families in the port city. The real richest man in the port city is called Ji Bancheng. One person occupies half of the port city."


    "Yinye, my inference is the same as yours. Ji Chongshan is helping the Wen family revive. He has received all the resources and heritage of the Wen family and operated all the forces and businesses of the Wen family in the past." Yu Zecheng analyzed and said, "and this man himself has a very strong background and strength, and it is very easy to operate."


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea, tapped the table with his fingers and fell into thinking.


    Ji Chongshan is a well-known figure in the dragon country, and the Ji family in the port city is also famous.


    This is a relatively special rich family in the dragon country, and it also originates from the special economic circle of Hong Kong City in the dragon country.


    As the window city of the Dragon kingdom to overseas, the port city can be described as a mixture of good and bad, with the influx of forces from various countries, and the situation is quite complex.


    Ji Chongshan started from scratch and was able to gain a firm foothold in Hong Kong City and reach the peak of business. He is called Ji Bancheng. His skill and strength can be imagined.


    It''s just not clear what kind of activities Ji Chongshan has with the writers secretly.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin asked, "Ji Chongshan, where are you now?"


    Yu Zecheng said in an affirmative way: "Ji heavy mountain has recently been in the activities of emperor Jing, and I have obtained the exact intelligence information through the eye liner arranged in the emperor''s capital. Originally, I wanted to take this man directly, and personally asked the whereabouts of the writer.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak. He closed his eyes and mused, tapping his fingers on the table.


    If you don''t come forward, you can''t move the dignified richest man in Hong Kong City by just talking about the hard power on paper.


    Even if you put it on the boundary of Dijing and put your posture on the table, Yu Zecheng can''t do Ji Chongshan.


    This is a real man with good hands and eyes. He has unimaginable strong networks and great influence in the dragon country, Southeast Asian countries, and even the M country, military, political, commercial and underground forces.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Yin slowly opened her eyes, with a cold light in her eyes, and said, "I''m sitting in the imperial capital. You let go. You must dig out the news of the writer from Ji Chongshan!"


    As far as Ji Chongshan''s identity is concerned, he has a strong relationship with the Wen family. From then on, he can definitely dig out the whereabouts of the Wen family.


    Yu Zecheng looked dignified and hesitated: "Yin ye, Ji Chongshan came to Dijing to attend the national assembly, and the guards around him are quite strict. Moreover, he has almost been inspecting with the top leaders of Dijing city government these days, and I can''t find a chance to start."


    "Don''t be taboo." Lin Yin said flatly, "arrange someone to do it boldly. If there is any problem, I will deal with it myself."


    "Yes!" Yu Zecheng nodded solemnly, his inner passion surging, and he also felt Yinye''s killing heart.


    Master Yin is determined to run Ji Chongshan! The leader of Dijing is so big that he covers Ji Chongshan. Yinye doesn''t care.


    Yu Zecheng has been in imperial Beijing for decades. He has seen many big scenes, but he hasn''t run a big man like Ji Chongshan! Thinking about it is exciting.


    "Remember, I told you to let go, but don''t be eager. It must be done. There is only one chance to deal with people like Ji Chongshan." Lin Yin said.


    Lin Yin did anything related to the writer at all costs.


    The Wen family will never die, and he will never stop.


    If Ji Chongshan can''t win him in Imperial Kyoto, it will be difficult for him to catch him and force him to ask for the Wen family''s information when he returns to Hong Kong City.


    After all, this is the richest man in Hong Kong City, Ji Bancheng.


    "Yinye, I understand." Yu Zecheng nodded.


    "Well, go back first. If anything, I''ll contact you again." Lin yinpin took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    "Mr. Yin, won''t you go to the group headquarters for an inspection?" Yu Zecheng said hesitantly. "I''ve helped you take care of the whole family''s industry in recent months and have counted a total financial report..."


    "No need," Lin Yin said. "I''m relieved to have you take care of the imperial capital''s industry."


    "Yes." Yu Zecheng nodded solemnly. Lin Yin''s trust made him feel excited and frightened.


    The total assets of Yin Ye''s industries in the imperial capital are trillions. He doesn''t even look at them. He doesn''t care at all. This spirit is really amazing.


    He also knows that Yinye came to Dijing with his wife this time. Perhaps, in Yinye''s mind, these assets are not as good as Mrs. Lin''s mood at the moment.


    "By the way, Mr. Yin, in recent months, the imperial elite circle and various powerful forces have taken great pains to find me and throw out olive branches for me." Yu Zecheng said positively, "the imperial Xu family, Gongsun family, Ning family, other major forces, and even several official giants of the imperial government want to invite you to come forward and talk about cooperation with you."


    Yinye has never been seen since he came to the imperial capital to settle the Wenjia family last time, and his reputation shocked the whole dragon kingdom. It seems quite mysterious to the outside world. All forces want to win over and make friends with the imperial capital Qi Yin, the head of the Qi family, and various rumors spread among the people are about to call him a mythical figure


    In short, Qi Yin is not in the imperial capital, but the legend of Qi Yin has been circulating in the imperial capital.


    Lin Yin said, "you don''t have to pay attention to those people. Just receive them casually."


    "Yes." Yu then nodded.


    Next, Lin Yin talked with Yu Zecheng for a while. After explaining clearly, he left the office.


    In the reception hall, Zhang Qimo was still sitting on the sofa with a cup of coffee in her hand. When she saw Lin Yin coming out, she stood up.


    "How''s it going? Have you settled the matter with your friend?" Zhang Qimo asked.


    "Talk about it." Lin Yin nodded. "Qimo, how about staying in Zhongtian Hotel these days? I''ll help arrange the best house in the hotel."


    Zhang Qimo thought for a while and said, "OK, you have to stay in Dijing for some time anyway. Since this is your friend''s Hotel, stay here."

 Chapter 252

    That night, Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin stayed at Zhongtian Hotel.


    Living in the most luxurious room, Zhang Qimo also had a good experience of the environment and enjoyment of a top hotel, which is really quite good.


    The next day at noon.


    Lin Yin asks Hades to get a Bentley from the underground parking lot and goes to Yanhuang district with Zhang Qimo.


    This imperial jewelry event was held in Yanhuang Commercial Plaza in Yanhuang District, which included a large exhibition hall, which was quite famous.


    As the top salon conference in the national jewelry industry, this time, leading jewelry enterprises from all provinces across the country were invited to attend. There are many dignitaries and celebrities in Dijing, which is quite large.


    In addition to the resource channels of various jewelry groups, there are exhibitions of various top jewelry design works at the event, so you can wait and learn the latest technology.


    Of course, overseas jewelry consortia sent representatives to participate in the event, and none of the top ten international brand companies of jewelry in the world was absent.


    The status of this Jewelry Fair in the Longguo jewelry industry is the highest level, similar to the Oscar of film and television.


    The car was driving at a high speed on the busy Avenue. On the back seat of the car, Zhang Qimo seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly, he looked at Lin Yin who was closing his eyes and said, "Lin Yin, how do you talk with your friends? Do you have contacts in jewelry?"


    "I asked some colleagues about it. Yesterday, Xu he was an executive of Dijing Xujia Jewelry Group. He had a lot of energy in Dijing jewelry circle. We offended him and didn''t know if he would stumble secretly." Zhang Qimo said with concern.


    This time she came to Dijing to plan to enter the Dijing market. With Xu he''s energy in Dijing jewelry industry, she can easily be greatly hindered in the industry and get nothing.


    Lin Yin said slowly, "it''s all right, Qimo. You don''t have to worry about Xu he at all. Just do your own thing. Didn''t you bring your own jewelry design products and creative design drawings? Believe in your strength, you can speak with talent and get recognition in the industry. I''ll help you deal with those fancy relationships in the business world."


    "The organizer of the imperial Jewelry Fair is Longguo jewelry industry association. The person in charge''s surname is Liu. My friend knows him and introduced him. I''ll go to him and say hello later."


    Lin Yin specially talked about this with Yu Zecheng yesterday. The person in charge of the jewelry Association is Liu Bao. He is not only the authoritative leader of the jewelry and jade circle in Dijing, but also the president of the industry association. He has a lot of business dealings with his family''s jewelry and jade industry.


    Therefore, it has been to let Yu Zecheng say hello and act conveniently.


    "Oh, your friend knows Liu Bao." Zhang Qimo nodded slightly and relieved a little.


    As a person in the jewelry circle, Zhang Qimo has heard of the reputation of Dijing Liu Bao in Donghai province. He is a very authoritative leader in the industry. He has worked for decades, designed countless famous jade jewelry products, and has a unique skill in jade carving. He can be called a national master.


    Just as they were chatting, the car had driven to Yanhuang commercial square. Hades skillfully opened the door, and Lin Yin got off.


    At this time, Yanhuang Commercial Plaza is full of people and bustling. There are well-dressed people in suits everywhere, and there are calm luxury cars parked on the street.


    This is also derived from the behavior style of the imperial celebrity circle, so that many rich businessmen also like to drive cars with stable style and temperament, rather than fancy and overly publicized sports cars.


    After all, at the foot of the emperor, the customs are still different. What we pursue is elegance and atmosphere.


    "It''s really the imperial capital. The buildings here give people a different feeling." Zhang Qimo looked around and said with admiration.


    Lin Yin looked around as usual and said, "yes. Like the buildings in the central area of Dijing, the top team will be invited during construction, and master Kanyu will go through the orientation first, so the layout is very extraordinary."


    There are rows of buildings nearby, all of which are high-rise buildings. The overall weather of the square looks quite magnificent, which is by no means comparable to Qingyun city.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the establishment of all buildings in the most prosperous downtown areas of Dijing has deep stress, and the layout and orientation have a certain law.


    After all, the architectural knowledge of the Dragon kingdom is an ancient tradition and a deep knowledge.


    Zhang Qimo nodded. In this way, while chatting, they walked to Yanhuang building in the center of the square.


    A few minutes later, they walked into the exhibition hall on the first floor of Yanhuang building.


    At this time, the exhibition hall is full of people. Gorgeous red carpets are paved on each corridor. Crystal glass counters with unique shapes are displayed in all directions. Each counter is full of rare treasures, Chinese, western, diamond, jewelry and jade pendant made of top crystal materials.


    It can be said that the jade and jewelry displayed in this grand venue has a combined value of several billion. It is quite a brand, which is a feast for the eyes.


    Zhang Qimo looked happy and looked around. She looked at the company information and designer name recorded under each jewelry finished product, and there was desire in her eyes.


    It is a dream of almost every jewelry designer in Longguo to be able to exhibit their works at this top jewelry fair in Longguo.


    Lin Yin took out a call, then looked at Zhang Qimo, smiled and said, "Qimo, come with me and say hello to Liu Bao. This time, I''ll let him show you the finished products designed. If you want to cooperate with the jewelry company, just say hello, you can invite."


    "OK." Zhang Qimo nodded. "Thank you this time, Lin Yin."


    Zhang Qimo can feel it. Lin Yin is awesome for her in this respect.


    President Zhu, who met in Donghai Province, has broken down, and he no longer needs to deal with the sycophant. He was really stupid before and spent wronged money to ask her for help. Because Lin Yin''s network resources in Dijing are much better than president Zhu. He directly deals face-to-face with Liu Bao, the person in charge of the jewelry Association.


    "Zhang Qimo, how dare you come here to attend the jewelry conference?"


    Just then, a disgusting woman''s voice came.


    Zhu Fang and several men and women came over. Xu he was also on the side. God looked at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo coldly.


    "President Zhu, is there anything wrong with me coming here?" Zhang Qimo replied with a dull look.


    "Oh, who do you rely on to attend the jewelry conference? Can you count in your heart? Without my help, are you qualified to enter with your company''s qualifications?" Zhu Fang said proudly, "It''s a pity that I wanted to give you a hand, but you didn''t appreciate it. I''m kind enough to introduce Xu he and Xu Dashao to you. You dare to offend people to death. You''re really a frog at the bottom of a well. You can''t get on the table."

 Chapter 253

    Zhang Qimo''s face became not very good-looking, and he said angrily, "president Zhu, let alone anything else. This time I came to the imperial jewelry event to manage the relationship between all parties and pay for human relations. It seems that there is no shortage. Are you confiscating my two million? Are you helping me?"


    As soon as she heard Zhu Fang''s speech and her ugly words, she didn''t get angry in her heart. Unexpectedly, she said that she was begging her to enter?


    When I was in Donghai Province, I negotiated this matter with Zhu Fang. In fact, it was a normal business transaction to transfer 2 million yuan to Zhu Fang''s company account and sign the contract.


    Zhu Fang makes a lot of money by herself. Who has touched whose light?


    "Hehe, do you have a big breath?" said Zhu Fang coldly. She was very dissatisfied with Zhang Qimo''s appearance. A person who runs a small jewelry company should be honest in front of her.


    "Don''t you think your waste husband is really powerful when he acts as a running dog and knows a general manager Tang?"


    "I can tell you that in the jewelry business, you are far from good. You want to eat this meal in Donghai province. You can''t afford it without my nod!" Zhu Fang said proudly, "Besides, what''s the use of you coming to this jewelry fair? Xu he said nothing, so you can''t talk about any business. You don''t say it for nothing. Maybe your company will be blacklisted in the jewelry industry."


    In front of Xu He, Zhu Fang was determined to curry favor with Xu Shao and spared no effort to ridicule and attack Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin.


    "Sister Zhu, you go to inform the organizer, say hello, and say it''s what I mean. Cancel Zhang Qimo''s admission qualification. In addition, put her jewelry company on the blacklist. Dijing jewelry industry does not allow this company to do business here." Xu he said carelessly.


    "OK, Xu Shao, I''ll contact the organizer now." Zhu Fang said with a smile.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was livid and said, "don''t deceive people too much."


    "Bullying people too much? Ha ha." Xu he opened his mouth and sneered, "it''s not that I bully people too much to exclude you, but that you take yourself too seriously! Zhang Qimo, I gave you a chance yesterday and wanted to praise you, but I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful. I really think you can run amok by fawning on a Tang Hui?"


    What if Lin Yin knows a Tang Hui? Will Tang Hui help him in anything?


    It''s a big man in the gray area of Zhongtian District, but it''s in the Yanhuang District, and it''s about jewelry business. Tang Hui doesn''t have much influence and energy in this area, let alone Lin Yin, who is estimated to be Tang Hui''s running dog.


    Soon, a male staff member of the venue wearing a formal suit and a red ID card came over with a serious expression.


    "Hello, Xu Shao, what can I do for you?" the staff respectfully said hello to Xu he.


    "Well, you should arrange the security guard to ask these two people to leave the hall, and then cancel their qualification." Xu he said carelessly.


    "Yes, Xu Shao." the man in the suit nodded respectfully, and then looked at Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin with a bad expression.


    "Gentlemen, please leave Yanhuang building now. You are not qualified to stay here." the man in suit said flatly.


    "No. why?" Zhang Qimo said angrily, feeling that it was too bullying.


    "Please focus on yourself. Don''t let me ask the security guard to drive you out. In that case, you will be very ugly like a stray dog." the man in suit said impolitely.


    Xu He, Xu shaoke is the vice president of Xu''s jewelry group. One can imagine his energy in the jewelry industry. The two people in front of him had already inquired about the local steamed stuffed buns from other provinces. Of course, he did not hesitate to ask Xu he for friendship and drive the two local steamed stuffed buns out.


    "Oh, that''s right. If you want to stay here, you''ll be driven out like a stray dog." Xu he said proudly, and liked the situation very much.


    Lin Yin looked at Xu He with an expressionless face. He looked at the man in suit again, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin. I''m so sorry. I just had something to do. I''m late."


    Just then, a voice with some vicissitudes came.


    An old man in yellow Tang costume, aged more than 50, came over with a smile, followed by two suit workers.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m Liu Bao. Ha ha, as president Yu said, you''re going to enter. Don''t worry, it''s up to me." Liu Bao laughed and greeted politely.


    "Then bother Mr. Liu." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "Ha, you''re welcome. Yu and I are always old friends. These are small things." Liu Bao said politely.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of Lin Yin, it didn''t matter.


    Because this morning, Yu Zecheng, a hot man in Dijing, called in person and said hello to him. He asked him to entertain his friends, Lin Yin and Mrs. Lin, to help them develop their jewelry business in Dijing.


    Yu Zecheng''s face, he dare not give it!


    This is also a small effort. It is also a good thing to win the favor of the big man.


    "President Liu, why are you here?" the staff member who accused Lin Yin said with sweat on his forehead. Looking at his immediate boss talking and laughing with Lin Yin, he felt very frightened. He actually mocked Lin Yin just now? This is a big trouble.


    "Why am I here?" Liu Bao snorted coldly and looked coldly. "I don''t come. I don''t know your great prestige. Mr. and Mrs. Lin are my guests. You dare to drive them out. Who gives you the courage?"


    "I, I, it''s none of my business..." the staff member hesitated with sweat on his forehead.


    "This is master Liu?"


    "How can this waste know Master Liu?"


    With Liu Bao''s appearance, Zhu Fang''s gang showed their surprise. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin still knew Liu Bao, the giant in the imperial jewelry industry.


    You know, Liu Bao himself is the president of Dijing jewelry Association, the general director of this top jewelry event, and jointly recommended by various associations and companies in the jewelry industry. It can be seen how much prestige he has in the jewelry and jade circle of Dijing.


    Liu Bao also has a listed jewelry and jade company. He has extraordinary wealth and power. There are people with great energy in the imperial capital in the communication circle. He is definitely the number one person.


    "Hello, Master Liu, I''m Xu he. I''ve arranged this. Xu he said hard," Master Liu, Lin Yin and I have a little holiday. Moreover, I don''t want them to do business in the imperial jewelry circle. Can you give me face? Don''t meddle in this matter? "


    Liu Bao glanced at Xu he and said slowly, "Xu He, I know you."


    "Ha, Master Liu knows me. Well, I''m the executive vice president of Xu''s jewelry group." Xu he smiled and said, "I believe you should know how to deal with this matter."


    "You don''t want Mr. and Mrs. Lin to do jewelry business in Dijing. What are you?" Liu Bao said sarcastically, "Xu He, don''t think of yourself as a big man in the jewelry circle. You have no face in front of me."

 Chapter 254

    Liu Bao''s words were very ruthless. He trampled Xu he''s face under his feet in public without leaving any face.


    "You..." Xu he blushed and wanted to fight back, but he had no confidence for a moment.


    What Liu Bao said is true. In the imperial jewelry circle, Xu he is far inferior to Liu Bao in status and strength.


    If you really want to sweep Liu Bao''s face, in a word, he can''t do business in the jewelry circle in the future.


    Once the jewelry business in charge is hit hard, Xu he''s only little position in the Xu family will disappear.


    "Well, Xu He, I''ll stop here. I hope you know yourself a little." Liu Bao said slowly. "Mr. and Mrs. Lin are my distinguished guests. You deliberately embarrass them, just making things difficult for me. Do you understand?"


    Liu Bao doesn''t pay attention to Xu he. The name of the Xu family in Dijing sounds very loud. However, there are hundreds of people in the Xu family in Dijing. Collateral children like Xu He who don''t have much weight in the Xu family, that is, they scare some people who haven''t seen anything in the world with the sign of the Xu family.


    In fact, once Xu he doesn''t take good care of the jewelry business, he will soon lose all the trust within the Xu family, which is insignificant at the root of the Xu family.


    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, this way, please. I''ll show you around the hall." Liu Bao ignored Xu he and his party and chatted with Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo with a smile.


    "Yes." Lin Yin nodded.


    In this way, Liu Bao led the way in front and talked and laughed with Lin Yin to the depths of the venue.


    Xu he and Zhu Fang looked at this scene. Their faces turned blue and felt humiliated.


    "What''s the matter? This soft food loser still knows Liu Bao?" Zhu Fang said with a very ugly face. Unexpectedly, he was repeatedly beaten in the face by such an insignificant waste son-in-law. I really don''t know what he has and where he comes from.


    "This waste man surnamed Lin really has his tail up in the sky. It''s just a dog supporting others." Xu he said with a gloomy face, "it must be Tang Hui''s relationship. Tang Hui helped introduce Liu Bao to him."


    Today, I was prepared enough to retaliate against Lin Yin. As a result, Liu Bao was caught off guard. He was scolded face to face again. He was really frustrated.


    Xu he has been shamed by such a waste in public again and again. Xu he has a murderous heart.


    "Xu Shao, is it true that we really have no way to take him?" Zhu Fang asked hesitantly, beginning to doubt Xu he''s ability.


    If Xu he can''t help taking Lin, then she will lose her face when she goes back to Donghai province. How can she look up in front of Zhang Qimo in the jewelry circle of Donghai Province in the future?


    "Oh, no way?" Xu He sneered, his eyes getting colder. "Did you just take a picture of Zhang Qimo? Send it to me, and I''ll contact my cousin right away."


    "When my cousin comes over, Xu Bao and Tang Hui have to bow their heads." Xu he smiled darkly, with a very dirty expression.


    On the other side, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo came to the center of the venue, where several huge crystal glass counters were placed. Inside were several masterpieces and famous works of Liu Bao, all of which were jewelry pendants with a price of more than ten million and jade carvings.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lin, I understand everything you said," Liu Bao said slowly, "Mrs. Lin, I have received your company''s information. I will say hello and arrange to help your company carry out publicity and momentum at the jewelry meeting. If you have any cooperation intention, you can tell me at any time that I am very familiar with the imperial jewelry market and I can answer it for you."


    "Thank you, Master Liu," Zhang Qimo said politely.


    "Ha ha, Mrs. Lin is very polite. To tell you the truth, Mrs. Lin, I really appreciate the jewelry design drawings and several finished designs you brought this time. It''s really a talent. You can design such creative jewelry when you are young. Your future is unlimited." Liu Bao smiled and praised, "When I was your age, I was still a primary school apprentice in the jade market."


    "Especially the ''King of the world'' pendant, it''s really amazing! I''ve heard of it for a long time. I''ve specially seen it. To tell you the truth, it''s the only rare treasure in the dragon country." Liu Bao said with admiration, "if you have the opportunity, I hope to cooperate with Mrs. Lin to develop a jewelry brand."


    "Master Liu is flattered." Zhang Qimo said with a smile. "In fact, most of the ideas of the pendant of the king of the world are the ideas of my husband Lin Yin."


    The king of the world is indeed Zhang Qimo''s famous work. She is also a work that has always been honored, and its significance is extraordinary.


    So far, this sky high price pendant is still collected in Zhang Qimo''s side pocket. Every time before going to bed, she will wear it and fiddle with it, because it is a gift from Lin Yin.


    "This time, I really appreciate Master Liu''s help. If I''m free, I''ll invite Master Liu to dinner." Zhang Qimo said sincerely.


    "Ha ha, Mrs. Lin is very kind. It''s not my help. It''s Mrs. Lin''s real strength. Your company''s jewelry design level is absolutely first-class in the industry." Liu Bao said.


    Just when the three were talking and laughing, suddenly, a team of bodyguards in suits came crashing over, separated from the left and right, with a big show.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo looked at each other.


    I saw that the two teams of men in suits were side by side, clearing a way on the red carpet. Like stars and the moon, a young man in a black shirt came from the middle. Behind him, Xu he followed timidly, a little attendant style.


    Liu Bao also put his eyes on the past and looked quite surprised. "This is Mr. Xu!"


    "Mr. Xu, why are you free to come to Yanhuang building today? What can I do for you?" Liu Bao smiled and took the initiative to say hello.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. She could see from Liu Bao''s expression and reaction that Liu Bao was quite afraid of the young man coming.


    "Liu Bao? I''m not here to see you today. Just stay aside. However, I have to let you do something. Just wait." Mr. Xu said casually, with a very arrogant tone. He seemed to regard the venue as his own home, showing a defiant temperament.


    "Er... Yes, I will try my best to do whatever you want from Mr. Xu." Liu Bao didn''t care about the arrogant attitude of Mr. Xu. His forehead was sweating, as if he was under great pressure.

 Chapter 255

    "Try your best to do it. Oh, you''re quite sensible." Mr. Xu sneered, with a high attitude.


    He scanned his eyes and looked at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo carefully. Then he fixed his eyes on Zhang Qimo and showed his squint eyes. His expression was also evil. It seemed that he had moved some dirty thoughts.


    "Yes, Xu he. I''ll help you out with what you said before." Mr. Xu patted Xu He on the shoulder behind him and said with a playful expression.


    "Yes, I''m really tired of brother song coming forward!" Xu he looked flattered and smiled all over his face.


    "Anyway, Xu He, you are also a member of the Xu family. You have to see the owner when beating a dog. If someone sweeps your face in the land of Dijing, I have to ask for an explanation." Mr. Xu said slowly, with cold eyes and looked at Liu Bao and Lin Yin.


    "Wow! It''s childe Xu! I didn''t expect childe Xu to come to this jewelry event."


    "No, Mr. Xu has come. Everyone knows his name."


    As Mr. Xu led a large group of bodyguards into the venue, it immediately caused a sensation. Many distinguished guests came and whispered.


    Liu Bao looked terrified and felt that the big thing was bad. He didn''t expect that just helping Yu would be a small favor and asking for a favor. He would provoke the evil Lord plague in Beijing. Now it will be a big thing!


    Young master Xu is the real Xu family! He is the favorite grandson of the Xu family and one of the heirs of the Xu family in Dijing! It is by no means the side branch of Xu he that can be compared with the children of the Xu family.


    Xu Qingsong has a very big background. He is known as one of the four minorities in the capital in the circle of rich and powerful families. His influence is unimaginable. In the Yanhuang District of imperial Beijing, this boundary is absolutely horizontal, and no one dares to provoke him.


    You know, there are so many chaebol families in Dijing, as well as the top five giants of the Dragon Kingdom, countless dandies and the top rich second generation, but Xu Qingsong is recognized as the four young people in the capital, which can be imagined!


    "Mr. Xu, I always act according to the rules. If I have no intention to offend you, please forgive me a lot." Liu Bao bent down and said respectfully, with a very low attitude.


    Xu Qingsong''s menacing appearance is really frightening. Few people can bear the anger of the top junior!


    Even if he Liu Bao is a big man in the imperial jewelry circle, he can put it in front of Xu Qingsong. It''s really not worth mentioning. The gap is too big.


    "Act according to the rules?" Xu Qingsong looked at Liu Bao and said leisurely, "if you act according to the rules, you will make my brother lose face in front of others?"


    "No! Childe Xu, I never meant that!" Liu Bao said in fear.


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Qingsong shook his hand and slapped Liu Bao in the face. His face turned red with a slap.


    Liu Bao dared to be angry but not speak, and made a posture of bowing down. He was slapped in the face of so many people at the grand meeting he presided over. He didn''t even dare to have an angry expression!


    "You old man, you''re very arrogant." Xu Qingsong said very domineering. There were two more slaps on Liu Bao''s face. "I slapped you in the face. Are you convinced?"


    "I......" Liu Bao''s face was extremely bitter and clenched his teeth. "Mr. Xu, I''m convinced. You hit me right."


    Xu Qingsong is a notorious and plague like figure in Dijing. He is extremely arrogant and domineering and does whatever he wants.


    When he is unhappy, he will beat people for fun and destroy other people''s families. When he sees a favorite beauty, he will use his forces to do everything he can to get it. Often many married women are broken by him, and there are not a few who jump from buildings. This is no secret in the circle of imperial celebrities.


    He has done so many shameful things, but Xu Qingsong is still happy and unrestrained in the imperial capital every day. Who dares to offend and provoke such villains?


    "Just be convinced." Xu Qingsong said slowly. "I heard you have to help Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo do jewelry business in Dijing. Are you very capable? I don''t promise now. What do you say?"


    "I......" Liu Bao''s expression is bitter. Lin Yin is Yu Zecheng''s friend who said hello. Although Yu Zecheng can''t provoke him, Xu Qingsong himself is in front of him and can''t offend him.


    "Mr. Xu, do as you say. I''ll cancel all the cooperation with Zhang Qimo immediately. You say you won''t let them do business, and I''ll run on their company in the imperial jewelry circle immediately." Liu Bao said with his head down. Under the balance, he chose to bow his head to Xu Qingsong.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Qingsong laughed proudly. "You are an old man. Go and kneel on your knees. I''ll let you get up and stand up again."


    "Master Liu, it''s too childish to change your mouth when you have just talked about good cooperation." Zhang Qimo''s face is not very good-looking. He feels that this young master Xu is here to bully people. These behaviors are really arrogant!


    "Moreover, what does it matter to you that our company talks about cooperation? I don''t know you." Zhang Qimo looked at Xu Qingsong angrily.


    "Oh, Ms. Zhang Qimo, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know her. Now you know her." Xu Qingsong said with a playful expression, "In fact, if you want to develop jewelry business in Dijing, it''s quite simple. Just ask me. As long as you listen to me, I''ll turn this jewelry event into your personal show. As for who I am, don''t introduce me any more. Xu Qingsong, you can ask anywhere in Dijing."


    "Oh, that''s right." Xu Qingsong suddenly thought of something and squinted at Lin Yin coldly. "Your name is Lin Yin, right? I heard you are arrogant because you know Tang Hui in Zhongtian district. Isn''t it?"


    Lin Yin looked as usual and said, "yes or no, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ouch! I''m really brave. I dare to contradict when I speak?" Xu Qingsong suddenly laughed with a murderous look in his eyes.


    I don''t know where the bumpkin jumped out and dared to bump into him? Is that all? Don''t you see Liu Bao kneeling down like a dog? Lin Yin doesn''t know how to kneel obediently?


    With Lin Yin''s words, Liu Baolu, who was kneeling on the ground, stared at Lin Yin in shock and wanted to persuade Lin Yin to bow his head.


    "My God, this man dares to contradict Mr. Xu to his face? Is he crazy?"


    "In Dijing, who doesn''t know Mr. Xu''s temper? If you are in a bad mood, you may arrange someone to cripple you and dare to contradict you? Isn''t this trying to die?"


    The onlookers looked surprised and talked, and looked at Lin Yin with a pitiful expression.


    In their opinion, Lin Yin has finished his food. It is estimated that he will become a floating corpse on the emperor River tonight.


    Who doesn''t know Mr. Xu''s grumpy temper? Basically, all the people who offended him died. This person is a man who will report his sins. Relying on the Xu family behind him, he did whatever he wanted in Dijing, which makes people scared.


    "I really have to teach you a lesson. I tell you, if you offend me, ten Tang ashes can''t cover you!"


    Xu Qingsong stared at Lin Yin with a slight anger, raised his hand and slapped Lin Yin in the face!

 Chapter 256

    Two clicks.


    Lin Yin raised her hand and pinched Xu Qingsong''s wrist, pinching his wrist bone.


    "Uh ah!"


    Xu Qingsong screamed in pain and looked angry. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lin Yin to dare to fight back.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and increased the strength of his hand. Xu Qingsong''s wrist kept hearing the sound of bones, and the bones of his hand gradually bent.


    This young master Xu is really arrogant. He slaps his face without saying a word and asks people to kneel down. It''s really lawless.


    Without giving him a profound lesson, he really thought he was the king of heaven.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Xu Qingsong breathed heavily, his face was very white, half bent, and his eyes were very angry before Lin stealth.


    He didn''t expect that someone dared to fight him in Dijing. He really didn''t know how to live or die!


    "Lin, let me go!" said Xu Qingsong angrily. "Do you know who I am? Dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "Lin Yin, don''t you let go of Childe Xu? Do you know what stupid thing you''re doing?" Xu he said with a frightened and angry face.


    "My God, how dare someone fight back at Mr. Xu? Is he crazy?"


    "This man surnamed Lin must be finished. I don''t know if he''s a fool from that country. It''s estimated that he''s either a fool or a madman. If he beats Mr. Xu, he can still live in Dijing?"


    With Lin Yin''s action, the faces of the onlookers were shocked and unbelievable. Then they talked about it one after another. They all thought Lin Yin''s behavior was very stupid.


    They really didn''t expect that there were still people who didn''t know the heir of the imperial capital Xu family? Dare you do it? It''s not stupid. What is it?


    Lin Yin smiled coldly at Xu Qingsong. He raised his hand with a slap.


    The crisp voice came out. A bright red palm print was printed on Xu Qingsong''s face. His face was angry and his eyes stared at Lin Yin angrily.


    "You! How dare you slap me in the face?" Xu Qingsong trembled angrily and stared at Lin Yin with murderous eyes, hoping to swallow him alive.


    This was the first time Xu Qingsong had been slapped in the face since he was born, and it was still in full view of the public. It was too humiliating and humiliating. It broke his arrogant self-esteem instantly, as if he had been greatly humiliated.


    "Is your face more expensive than others? Can''t you beat it?" Lin Yin sneered and suddenly shook his hand. He raised his hand and slapped him hard.


    With two pops, Xu Qingsong''s head shook left and right for a while. Both sides of his face were swollen, and his five finger prints were bright red. They looked very funny.


    "Ah! Lin Yin, I''m going to kill you!" Xu Qingsong roared almost collapsed, his face was hot, and he felt extremely humiliated.


    Thinking that he was the heir of the Xu family, he was slapped in the face in public in Dijing. Isn''t it a big joke?


    As Lin Yin slapped down, the faces of the onlookers changed. Everyone was stunned and looked unbelievable. No one was talking.


    They are really frightened now. They just feel that something big will happen today. With Xu Qingsong''s irritable character and so much humiliation, they don''t know whether they will anger the people who gathered around the scene.


    "Lin Yin, do you really think you can be arrogant if you know a Tang Hui in Dijing?" Xu Qingsong said with cold eyes and a trembling voice, "if you dare to make me so ashamed, I will torture you to death!"


    Lin Yin looked as usual. He grabbed Xu Qingsong''s throat and said, "if you are not convinced, let the Xu family come to me."


    Xu Qingsong is also ridiculous. When the Xu family''s sign is invincible in Dijing, he will slap himself in the face without saying a word. As a result, he was hit back. He also asked how others dare to hit him? What brain is this?


    "Oh, you are so arrogant. The Xu family are looking for you? I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of terror the Xu family is?" Xu Qingsong looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Beat this stupid thing surnamed Lin on your knees! I''ll beat him into a cripple myself today!" Xu Qingsong roared.


    The suit bodyguards brought by Xu Qingsong are ready to move. As soon as they hear Xu Qingsong''s slogan, they all quickly come to Lin Yin, one by one.


    "Where''s the stupid thing? Even Xu Da Shao dares to move? Don''t you kneel down to atone!"


    The leader of the bodyguard was furious. He rushed up first and hit Lin Yin in the face with a fist.


    Lin Yin stood there expressionless, still clutching Xu Qingsong''s throat. Suddenly, a foreigner in black standing nearby rushed up, as fast as lightning, as if a sports car hit and hit the bodyguard captain.


    Bang.


    The captain of the bodyguard was knocked out for more than ten meters. He fell heavily to the ground and vomited blood, with a look of horror on his face.


    Bodyguards at their level can''t stand the collision of Hades and are not at the same level at all.


    "Hades, put all these people down." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Yes," Hades nodded.


    President Lin doesn''t need to clean up such a group of small miscellaneous fish in person.


    With a crash, Hades rushed like a gust of wind, punching and kicking, and the air exploded, almost one by one. The group of bodyguards in black fell to the ground and cried for their parents. In less than three minutes, he knocked all the bodyguards to the ground.


    "This! This man is Lin Yin''s bodyguard? Why is he so powerful?"


    "What kind of expert is this? A man knocked over all the bodyguards of Childe Xu?"


    "What''s the matter? The bodyguards around Mr. Xu are professionals from Xu''s security company. They are all good elites. How can they be half killed by two punches?"


    The people present were shocked by this scene. They thought there was a good play to see. They wanted to see how the bold provincial hick would be taught after Mr. Xu''s bodyguard took Lin Yin down.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yin''s bodyguard picked the whole bodyguard team alone, isn''t it unscientific?


    What can Lin Yin do? With such a powerful bodyguard?


    All of a sudden, the onlookers looked at Hades with great fear and looked at the tall man with fear.


    Hades has a murderous spirit that is obviously different from ordinary people. It gives people the feeling that he is a killing machine, very ferocious.


    "You!" Xu Qingsong''s face turned pale. He wanted to take out his mobile phone and call someone to move the soldiers, but Lin Yin choked his throat and couldn''t move. He felt extremely depressed in his heart.


    Even the bodyguard team was beaten up. Is it difficult? He''s a dignified son of the Xu family. How can he bear this anger today?


    "Lin Yin, I''ll give you a minute. Now kneel down and apologize to me. Maybe I can save your life." Xu Qingsong said coldly, still maintaining a very arrogant attitude. "Otherwise, you will regret coming to Dijing, and you will never get out of Dijing."

 Chapter 257

    Lin Yin shook his head. Obviously, Xu Qingsong is still very confident. He feels very strong and has absolute power.


    Wow, Lin Yin loosened his hand, threw Xu Qingsong on the ground, and then patted the dust on his hands.


    "Oh, you''re still afraid after all?" Xu Qingsong said with a gloomy expression. "It''s no use just letting me go. Kneel down quickly. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll let you go."


    Lin Yin smiled, looked at Hades and said, "shut him up."


    Hades went up. His huge body put great pressure on Xu Qingsong. He looked surprised and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Shut up!"


    Hades slapped Xu Qingsong in the face, then grabbed his throat, suspended him in the air, and hesitated with trembling all over.


    "I... I, don''t mess around, I, I''m the second son of the Xu family!" Xu Qingsong said with a flustered expression, and he was almost out of breath.


    He could feel that the foreigner called Hades was simply an emotionless machine. His hands were so heavy that he was almost choking off his throat.


    Xu Qingsong was afraid of being ignored by this Hades. He accidentally broke his throat and died on the spot.


    "I don''t know who you are. All I know is that you are a dead dog that can be crushed to death at any time in front of me." Hades said coldly, with contempt in his eyes.


    He doesn''t care what Xu Qingsong is. He only knows that this is a stupid dog.


    It''s disgusting to dare to flirt with Mrs. Lin face to face and make difficulties and threaten president Lin.


    Xu Qingsong looked surprised and angry, and wanted to say something. Hades stretched out his hand and slapped him on the mouth, which immediately swelled into a ham sausage,


    Then, Hades hit Xu Qingsong''s face with an uppercut. With a few clicks, his mouth was full of blood and spat out several blood stained teeth, which were forcibly knocked out.


    Xu Qingsong''s expression became extremely painful. He wanted to let go of the roar and scream, but he was strangled by Hades. He couldn''t roar out if he wanted to roar. He had to hold back more and more.


    After a violent beating, Hades kicked Xu Qingsong more than ten meters away and fell heavily to the ground. His face showed a color of pain, the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, and he lay on the ground like a dead dog, whimpering and panting.


    All the people present were frightened by this scene and took a breath. They felt that they had seen something incredible.


    It''s too exaggerated. Someone beat Xu Qingsong into a dead dog in the Yanhuang District of Dijing?


    I''ve always seen Xu Qingsong beat others into dead dogs!


    Isn''t this provincial steamed stuffed bun called Lin Yin afraid of the Xu family in the imperial capital? Or do you know nothing at all and think it''s great to know a few people in Dijing?


    "My God! Something serious has happened! Zhang Qimo, do you know what stupid things your waste husband has done?" Zhu Fang made a frightened voice.


    "Second childe, are you all right? This waste dares to touch you, and he will regret it sooner or later!" Xu he hurried over to help Xu Qingsong and looked concerned, but there was a sense of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    When he thought about it, the Lin Yin waste was really crazy. He made Xu Qingsong look so miserable. He didn''t think about the consequences. When Xu Qingsong uses his forces to retaliate against Lin Yin in the future, he must make Lin Yin want to live and die.


    This result is also what Xu he wants to see.


    Bang!


    As soon as Xu he spoke, Hades rushed up and put his foot on his chin.


    "Woo!" Xu he screamed in pain. He was kicked off several teeth on the spot, and his face became very white.


    "If any of you dare to speak ill of President Lin again, I will send him directly to God." Hades said coldly, revealing an extremely powerful murderous spirit.


    Xu he gasped in pain, but he didn''t dare to say a word of nonsense. The other people present also shut their mouths one after another and dared not even whisper.


    The bodyguard around Lin Yin is so cruel! A disagreement will cripple people. With this posture, anyone who dares to speak ill of Lin Yin will be sent to God.


    Lin Yin ignored Xu Qingsong, turned around with his hands on his back, looked at Liu Bao kneeling on the ground and said faintly, "Mr. Liu, what are you doing on your knees? Get up and talk about follow-up cooperation."


    "This... Mr. Lin..." Liu Bao looked embarrassed. He seemed unwilling to have anything to do with Lin Yin. He was afraid of being angry by Xu Qingsong. It would be troublesome to retaliate later.


    "Mr. Lin, we won''t talk about cooperation for the time being. We can''t talk about this business," Liu Bao said with a low head.


    In his opinion, although Lin Yin is a friend introduced by Yu Zecheng, he may have a little energy in other provinces, but no matter how he compares, his power can''t compare with the son of the Xu family. How can he beat Xu Qingsong who is leaning against the Xu family in the imperial capital?


    Lin Yin offended Xu Qingsong to death and trampled on Xu Qingsong''s dignity. He didn''t know what kind of terrorist revenge he would suffer. He didn''t want to have too much relationship with Lin Yin to avoid being misunderstood by Xu Qingsong and causing endless trouble.


    "Can''t talk?" Lin Yin gave Liu Bao a deep look, and then took back his eyes.


    Lin Yin shook her head in her heart. People like Liu Bao really knelt for a long time and couldn''t stand up.


    Xu Qingsong was beaten by himself and lay on the ground like a dead dog, but Liu Bao still regarded Xu Qingsong as his grandfather and said to let him kneel. He said he was not allowed to cooperate with himself, so he obediently refused to cooperate with himself?


    Human nature, unpredictable.


    Liu Bao is determined to kneel to the end. No matter what, he can''t offend Xu Qingsong and help Lin Yin talk about cooperation.


    However, he will never think that this is the most failed decision in his life. The difference in thought at the moment determines the reversal of his future life. Later, Liu Bao regretted that he could walk on a promising road and follow Lin Yin''s chickens and dogs to heaven, but he chose to kneel


    "Qimo, let''s go. This is the top jewelry salon in the Dragon kingdom? Let''s not talk about it." Lin Yin said faintly and turned to go.


    Zhang Qimo hesitated and looked worried. He nodded his head and followed Lin Yin.


    In this way, Lin Yin walked out of the Yanhuang building slowly with her hands on her back. Zhang Qimo followed her, while Hades took the lead to pick up the car in the parking lot.


    After Lin Yin left, two people dared to come over and help Xu Qingsong who collapsed to the ground.


    "Xu Dashao, are you all right?" Zhu Fang came over and flattered.


    "Fuck off! Fuck off, you all!" Xu Qingsong was furious and roared angrily, slapping Zhu Fang who came to curry favor.


    He had no choice but to take Lin, and now he began to roar incompetently.

 Chapter 258

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xu Dashao." Zhu Fang covered her swollen face and said with a smile, "Xu Dashao, I know Lin Yin''s identity. In Donghai Province, he''s just a waste door-to-door son-in-law. He''s not your opponent at all. You have to deal with his waste."


    "Lin Yin is a well-known soft food loser in Donghai province. I don''t know what relationship he got to know Tang Hui, but in fact, he is different from you. He doesn''t even have the qualification to lick your sole. That is, he doesn''t know how to mess around today." Zhu Fang kept flattering Xu Qingsong.


    Xu Qingsong, one of the top figures in the imperial and powerful circles in Beijing, is one of the four few in the capital. If he can climb up the relationship, it will definitely have infinite benefits.


    Hearing Zhu Fang''s flattery, Xu Qingsong eased his face a little and said, "you''re right. That Lin Yin is a fucking waste. He''s still a soft eater? What a disgusting person!"


    "Xu He, after you go back, you can find out all the identities of Lin Yin." Xu Qingsong said with a cold expression.


    He is determined to find a chance to catch Lin Yin and cook it well to vent his hatred, and to get rid of Lin Yin''s wife, so as to wash his hatred. Moreover, this kind of waste is not qualified to have such a beautiful woman.


    I heard he''s still a loser''s son-in-law? It''s fucking bad luck to be humiliated by this waste!


    It''s just flattering to know Tang Hui from Zhongtian district. He''s so crazy that he''s really a bumpkin who hasn''t seen the world. When he knows the strength of the Xu family, he''ll have to kneel down and kowtow to beg himself.


    Xu Qingsong was filled with hatred and kept thinking about how to deal with Lin Yin.


    "Don''t worry, brother song. I''ll make Lin Yin''s investigation clear when I look back." Xu he said positively.


    "And you, Liu Bao." Xu Qingsong suddenly looked at Liu Bao, who was still kneeling on the ground. His expression became colder and colder. He thought that this stupid old man had ruined his luck and made him run into a madman like Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m here. If you have anything to say, just say it." Liu Bao said respectfully, kneeling on the ground with a smile on his face.


    "I warn you, if you dare to do business with the man surnamed Lin, I''ll kill you." Xu Qingsong threatened coldly, "you haven''t been in the imperial capital for so many years. You should know who your father is. The man surnamed Lin just knows a Tang Hui, and I''ll go to him myself!"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Xu, I know your strength. If you have spoken, how can I help the man surnamed Lin who doesn''t know how to live or die?" Liu Bao said flatteringly.


    Xu Qingsong calmly took out his mobile phone and made several calls continuously. Then he felt that he had no place to vent his anger.


    "You all get out of here!"


    Xu Qingsong''s expression was impatient. He raised his legs and kicked Liu Bao. He rolled and climbed. He turned back and kicked Xu he and Zhu Fang. Then he seemed to vent his anger. Only then did he leave Yanhuang building with a team of bodyguards.


    In Xu Qingsong''s eyes, these flattering people are inferior to servants. They are just a bunch of things like dogs. They can fight as much as they want and insult as much as they want. Don''t expect to curry favor with big people. You are a person. You are essentially a dog with a broken spine.


    And those who were beaten by Xu Qingsong as sandbags all accompanied Xu Qingsong to leave the building with a smiling face.


    After all, they all sell their personality to be lackeys for flatterers, think they are good at emotional intelligence and have a wrist, and imagine what dignity they can have?


    On the other side, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo left Yanhuang building. Hades drove on the busy Avenue and was preparing to return to Zhongtian Hotel.


    "Lin Yin, Xu Qingsong seems to have a big head today. Even the jewelry president Liu Bao is so afraid of him. If you beat him like this, will there be any trouble?" Zhang Qimo said in the back seat of the car.


    To tell the truth, it was the first time she saw such a big man as Xu Qingsong. She slapped people in the face when she was unhappy and made people talk to him on their knees. She was just like the prince in the feudal era.


    However, the Xu family in the imperial capital, which I have heard of, is indeed no less powerful than the ancient prince as Xu Qingsong.


    Lin Yin swept Xu Qingsong''s face so strongly this time. I don''t know what future trouble will be.


    "It''s all right, Qimo. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s just a self righteous clown." Lin Yin said calmly. "It''s Qimo. This time, the imperial jewelry meeting is estimated to have nothing to gain. The channel here has been blocked by Xu Qingsong. Liu Baogen is a Doo who can''t afford it."


    Lin Yin originally wanted to help Liu Bao if he was interested, but Liu Bao couldn''t get up on his knees and didn''t listen. He just had to kneel. He would rather kneel at Xu Qingsong''s feet as a dog than stand and talk about business with himself.


    "No harvest, it''s nothing. Just take a trip out of the imperial capital." Zhang Qimo said casually.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "it''s so rare for you to come to the imperial capital. How can you not harvest? When I first came out, I thought of a plan."


    "Oh? What plan?" Zhang Qimo asked with great interest and curiosity.


    Lin Yin said positively, "I''ve decided to contact my friends and sort out some jewelry channels. I set up a branch in Dijing, which is called Qi''s jewelry group. What do you think?"


    "Ah? Open a branch in Dijing?" Zhang Qimo said in surprise, feeling incredible.


    "Are you kidding? In Dijing? How can Dijing''s jewelry business be so easy to do? And the cost is too high. All channels need to be managed temporarily." Zhang Qimo said suspiciously. She feels that it''s too difficult for her to open a jewelry company in Dijing.


    "Don''t worry, I will do all this well. You need to tell me, do you want to?" Lin Yin said with a smile.

 Chapter 259

    Zhang Qimo was surprised, thought for a while and said, "of course."


    If we can start a jewelry group in Dijing and gain a firm foothold in the jewelry industry, it wouldn''t be too wonderful.


    For a jewelry designer, oh, it''s estimated that no one can refuse such a good thing.


    "Just, Lin Yin, are you sure?" Zhang Qimo said hesitantly. "It needs a lot of preparation."


    It''s easy for the company to hang a card, but it''s not so easy to actually implement the operation.


    If you really want to do it, you must open up business in Dijing and make Qi''s jewelry brand influential in the jewelry circle.


    You know, in Dijing and other places, it is extremely expensive to set up a commercial building. In addition, the jewelry sales channel needs to manage the relationship between all parties, as well as the cost resources required for the finished jewelry. If you really calculate, it is definitely a sky high number.


    At least, it is much more difficult than setting up a jewelry group in Donghai province.


    The jewelry business needs to do actual products, and the cost itself is extremely high. In addition, it is undoubtedly difficult to achieve the influence of jewelry brand in Dijing.


    Zhang Qimo knows that her grandfather worked hard in Qingyun city for most of his life before he made some public praise in Qingyun city.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "sure, of course."


    Zhang Qimo thought for a while and said, "where can the professional team find it, as well as the infrastructure of the industrial chain."


    She thinks Lin Yin''s idea is really unrestrained. There are too many things involved in the jewelry business, which is not a simple thing.


    If you just do the brand, it''s still simple, but if you want to do your own brand, you must have a processing plant.


    Moreover, where can we find professional team members temporarily?


    After weighing and thinking, Zhang Qimo said positively, "Lin Yin, I know you have many friends in Dijing, and I believe you have this ability. Just, I''m afraid I can''t do it well. After all, it''s going to cost a lot. If I screw up, I''ll lose a lot."


    Of course, but after thinking about it, it''s not a small thing in Dijing construction group. Even if Lin Yin has a lot of energy in Dijing, she must invest a lot of money, resources and contacts. If she loses a lot in the end, she will be too embarrassed.


    "These are not problems." Lin Yin said with a smile, "Qimo, I believe you have this ability to do well. Even if you lose, it''s nothing. Leave everything to me. You can rest assured and do it boldly."


    Qimo always thinks things too complicated.


    In fact, it is effortless to build a jewelry group in Dijing.


    As for whether we can play a brand influence in Longguo jewelry circle, as long as Qi Yin comes out, all parties have to make way and hold Qi''s jewelry group to the highest point in the industry.


    Zhang Qimo thought and seemed to want to say something.


    "Don''t think about it. Wait for my good news." Lin Yin smiled. "I''ll arrange it when I go back. Then we''ll see the building together."


    "Well, everything depends on your arrangement." Zhang Qimo nodded skillfully.


    She still decided to believe Lin Yin''s skill and follow the arrangement to see what he could do.


    More than 20 minutes later, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo returned to Zhongtian Hotel.


    Zhang Qimo returned to his room to rest, while Lin Yin went to the president''s office.


    When he was still in the car, he had already received a call from Yu Zecheng.


    Lin Yin walked through the red carpet corridor. The bodyguards in suits on both sides of the corridor bowed respectfully.


    When he came to the luxurious president''s office, Tang Hui stood respectfully at his desk, waiting for a report.


    "Mr. Lin." Tang Hui said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. He sat down on the chair with a golden dagger. He took a pot of black tea on the table and added a cup to himself. He tasted it.


    "Mr. Lin, boss Yu is on his way." Tang Hui said, "let me report the situation to you first."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "come on, what did the Xu family say when they came to you?"


    While still on the road, I received a text message from Yu Zecheng, saying that someone in the Xu family in Dijing came forward to find him and Tang Hui.


    This is also what I expected. Xu Qingsong will certainly not give up.


    Yu Zecheng is still working in suburban counties and is on his way back.


    Tang Hui pondered for a while, his expression was cautious, and said, "President Lin, Xu Qingsong called me personally, warned me and asked me to hand you over. I ignored him. I don''t know how President Lin plans to deal with it. Do you need to go down and deal with him?"


    Tang Hui also inquired about what happened at the imperial jewelry event today. Unexpectedly, Xu Qingsong, one of the four young people in the capital, would compete with President Lin.


    There is no doubt that Xu Qingsong''s power in the imperial capital is strong, and Tang Hui dare not fight hard.


    In particular, Xu Qingsong is very arrogant and domineering on the phone. His tone can be called majestic coercion, which makes him feel very unhappy.


    This stupid thing, relying on the Xu family behind him, runs roughshod over the imperial capital. Now he gets into President Lin and is in great danger.


    Lin Yin drank a cup of tea and wrote lightly, "don''t pay too much attention. If he has to jump in front of him to find something, he''ll do it."


    "Yes." Tang Hui nodded respectfully and said positively, "President Lin and Xu Qingsong seem to have found Yanlong, a big man in the gray area of Yanhuang District, to help. Yanlong asked me out for a meal today."


    "Yan Long?" Lin Yin frowned slightly. He didn''t know such a person in his impression.


    Tang Hui zhengse said, "President Lin, Yanlong is a big man in the underground world of the imperial capital. His name is very loud. He dominates the Yanhuang District, has good hands and eyes, and has a deep background. He has a heel in the national court. He is a thorny figure."


    "In the past, Yanlong had a higher status than Yu in the imperial gray world. This time he helped Xu Qingsong to put pressure on me, and this man was Yin and ruthless," Tang Hui said.


    He knows Yanlong''s behavior style very well. Generally, he won''t come forward. Now that he comes forward, he must ask for an explanation. If he refuses to negotiate with Yanlong, Yanlong estimates that he will secretly arrange someone to run president Lin.


    "Ask you for dinner?" Lin Yin sneered. As soon as he heard it, he knew what the situation was.


    Xu Qingsong invited people from the underground world to beat Tang Hui. Such a meal is clearly a Hongmen banquet. Of course, this is also the usual way to solve contradictions in the Jianghu.


    It sounds that this Yanlong still has some strength and position in Dijing, which is even more powerful than Yu Zecheng, the leader of Zhongtian district who has not helped him take care of the whole industry.


    Think about it. The prosperity of the three central areas of Dijing, Yanhuang District, Zhongtian District, Shennong district and Yanhuang district is higher than that of Zhongtian district. If you can get to the peak in this place where dignitaries are everywhere, you must not be idle.


    Didi.


    Just then, Tang Hui''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Tang Hui glanced at his mobile phone, his expression was a little nervous, and said positively, "President Lin, it''s the call from Yanlong. Do I want to answer it?"


    "You take it, hands-free. I also want to hear what he wants to do." Lin Yin said with great interest.

 Chapter 260

    Tang Hui nodded, followed Lin Yin''s instructions and answered the phone.


    "Yan long, what can I do for you?" Tang Hui asked solemnly.


    "Grizzly bear, have you made a decision about what I told you before?" there was a low man''s voice on the phone, which was very oppressive. It was a nickname directly calling Tang Hui.


    "You mean that?" Tang Hui said calmly.


    "Let me deal with the man named Lin Yin who came from Donghai province." Yanlong slowed down and said in a dignified tone.


    After a pause, Yan Long then said, "grizzly bear, I know it may hurt your face. But you should understand how much trouble Lin Yin has caused. The second childe of the Xu family is going crazy. I also kindly advise you not to make things big, and it won''t end at that time."


    "If it''s this matter, there''s nothing to talk about," Tang Hui said flatly.


    If it were normal, Tang Hui would be afraid of the majesty of Yan long, but now Yin is around, he is not afraid at all.


    "Grizzly, I''ve called you to say hello. I''ll give you a night to think about it. Tomorrow, I''ll arrange someone to take Lin personally. Don''t say I''m hurt and friendly at that time." Yanlong''s voice obviously became a little low over the phone.


    "Now I have a table of wine in Yanhuang City, and the second childe of the Xu family is there. If you are willing to talk about it, come and have a drink tonight."


    "Grizzly, think about it yourself."


    With that, Yanlong hung up the phone.


    Tang Hui looked at Lin Yin and asked respectfully, "master Yin, now, how to deal with this hot dragon?"


    Lin Yin was very interested and said, "if you go to Yanhuang city now, you will meet this Yanlong."


    "Yes." Tang Hui nodded.


    Soon, Tang Hui mobilized all his staff in Zhongtian Hotel, gathered a black Bentley team and drove to Yanhuang district.


    Lin Yin asked Zhang Qimo to stay in the room to rest. He only took Hades with him and rushed to Yanhuang district.


    More than twenty minutes later.


    Yanhuang District, Yanhuang commercial city.


    In the luxurious restaurant on the 26th floor of the Yan''s Hotel, there is a table of delicacies with complete color, aroma and flavor, like a big man''s banquet, and two cups of tea beside the table.


    A middle-aged man in a red Tang suit sat upright with a delicate jade and white jade cigarette rod in his hand. Next to him, a famous younger brother bent down to help install special cut tobacco.


    Lit a fire, the man in Tang costume took a sip with an expression of enjoyment.


    "Hoo!"


    "Uncle Yan, what''s the matter with the grizzly bear in Zhongtian district? Don''t you dare not come to the appointment even if you don''t give face?" Xu Qingsong said anxiously while sitting aside. His face is still swollen and scarred. It looks very funny.


    After Lin Yin severely taught him a lesson at the jewelry meeting, Xu Qingsong immediately began to use his power to find someone to help.


    Yanlong, the shoulder of the underground world in Yanhuang District, is Xu Qingsong''s biggest assistance in the gray area.


    Yanlong''s real name is Xu Yan. He is also a member of the Xu family in Dijing. However, his blood relationship with the Xu family in Dijing is very weak. He made a name for himself.


    Xu Qingsong''s father and Yanlong are sworn brothers who have a close friendship. They have a very solid relationship.


    Yanlong took a smoke stick in his hand, slowly took a sip, spit out the smoke and said, "the grizzly bear is mixed with Yu Zecheng. Now Yu Zecheng is relying on his family, and his power is rising. Those people are not what they used to be. If you dare to move your nephew in the past, I''ll take someone to Zhongtian district to handle the grizzly bear now."


    In terms of power and status in the gray area of Dijing, grizzly bears are far inferior to Yanlong and belong to the younger brother level.


    You know, Yanlong, as a big man with a head and face in the imperial capital, looks at the whole dragon country. It is one of the top leaders. It exists like a godfather and has the support of big people in official circles.


    "But I''m curious. How could grizzly bear die like this? It''s Lin." Yanlong said thoughtfully. "According to reason, it shouldn''t be."


    "Uncle Yan, in my opinion, those people in Zhongtian district are expanding. They think they won''t pay attention to you if they hold Qi''s thighs." Xu Qingsong guessed and fanned the flames. "They don''t think about what noble position you are in the road. When you call the wind and rain on the scene, they are just young gangsters who beat and killed in the street."


    "If Grizzlies don''t come tonight, uncle Yan, take the team to Zhongtian Hotel tomorrow." Xu Qingsong said eagerly.


    He can''t wait to teach Lin Yin a lesson. He can''t get rid of his evil spirit.


    If he doesn''t beat Lin Yin into a dead dog and rob Lin Yin''s woman, he can''t dispel his hatred.


    "Oh." Yanlong sneered, "if grizzly bear really doesn''t appreciate it and won''t give it to others, I''ll teach him a profound lesson."


    Dong Dong.


    Just then, a bodyguard in a suit knocked on the door and said, "Lord Yan, grizzly bear has brought someone."


    "Oh?" Yan Long''s eyes lit up and smiled. "Grizzly bear is still a smart man after all. He knows who the boss is. Go and invite him in."


    Outside the corridor of the luxury restaurant, Tang Hui and Lin Yin walked in slowly, followed by a team of cold looking men in suits behind Tang Hui.


    On the corridor, there were all 56 people under Yanlong''s hands, with great pomp.


    "Lord Xiong, your men, just stay outside. We will treat these brothers well." one of the bodyguards raised his hand and said positively.


    "Take me to see Yanlong." Tang Hui said calmly, without much nonsense.


    In this way, all the people who brought them stayed outside. Tang Hui, Lin Yin and Hades walked into the big restaurant.


    "Ha ha, brother grizzly bear, sit down." Yanlong looked at Tang Hui and Lin Yin with a smile and waved his hand in style.


    Tang Hui and Lin Yin took their seats, while Hades stood respectfully behind Lin Yin.


    As soon as Lin Yin came into the arena, Xu Qingsong''s face became very cold. He stared at Lin Yin and wanted to swallow Lin Yin alive.


    "Brother grizzly, I won''t talk more nonsense." Yanlong said slowly, "you come to drink this cup of tea tonight to save my face. You know the situation, brother, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. Lin Yin is a man. I''ve made up my mind!"


    After a scene talk, Yanlong took a cup of tea on the table and took the initiative to drink it first.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my nephew, Xu Qingsong, and Xu Changfeng''s son. You should have heard of it," Yanlong said slowly.


    "The name of Xu Qingsong, the fourth youngest in the capital, oh, of course I''ve heard of it." Tang Hui said with a smile.


    Yanlong nodded his head with satisfaction. He felt that grizzly bear was still on the road, knew how to be measured, knew to bring Lin Yin over and took the initiative to hand it over.

 Chapter 261

    "Brother grizzly, you''re still good at doing things. You can tell right and wrong. Lin Yin under your hand is a stupid thing that makes trouble without reason and doesn''t know how to live or die. If you keep such a person with you, something will happen sooner or later." Yanlong said solemnly, "this time, he has nothing to do and made trouble for my nephew. I won''t embarrass you. I''ll help you clean up the door!"


    With that, Yanlong pointed to the wine cup on the table, "Qingsong, have a drink with president Tang. Thank you for your help."


    Xu Qingsong looked at Lin Yin proudly and immediately raised a glass of wine to Tang Hui.


    Lin Yin thinks that flattering Tang Hui can do anything?


    I use the power of contacts casually. I don''t want Tang Hui to be honest and bring Lin Yin here personally for me to kill at will! Just have a drink and walk away!


    "Wait a minute." Tang Hui said solemnly, raising his hand and rejecting the glass handed over by Xu Qingsong, "I won''t drink this glass of wine."


    "This?" Xu Qingsong, who stood up, froze and became very angry.


    Damn it, Tang Hui is really shameless. He wants the second son of the Xu family to give him face. In this scene, he comes to pour wine and deliver wine, but he dares to refuse wine?


    "Yanlong, I didn''t give it to you today," said Tang Huishen.


    "Grizzly bear, what do you mean?" Yanlong suddenly stared at Tang Hui, and his eyes became as sharp as a blade.


    "Didn''t you come to make friends? What are you doing here? You think I''m a Yanlong? Yanlong said in a cold voice. The Qi field is very oppressive.


    "When I speak, is it a joke?" Yan Long said in a cold voice, vomited a strong smoke, looked ferocious, and stared at Lin Yin and Tang Hui.


    He felt that he had given Tang Hui enough face, but Tang Hui seemed to really don''t take him seriously. He had to be serious.


    "I''m here to negotiate the contradiction between Mr. Lin and Xu Qingsong." Tang Hui said slowly. "But why do you say it''s Mr. Lin''s fault and ask Mr. Lin to let you deal with it? Why don''t you call Xu Qingsong out and let me take him to Zhongtian district?"


    Yan Long dares to say that he will be the hidden master? I really don''t know how high the sky is.


    Who is Yinye? The word Qi Yin is still circulating in the imperial capital like a myth.


    "Ha ha ha." Yan Long smiled angrily, and his eyes became very cold. "Grizzly, are you kidding me? Ask me for something on my territory?"


    "Today, whether you want to make friends or not." Yanlong got up slowly and said with great momentum, "Lin can''t get out of Yanhuang city today. I think it''s because he gives you a way to live. Take your people and get out of Yanhuang city. I can do nothing."


    He feels that grizzly bears are looking for things, and he doesn''t know if his brain is broken. Does he have the strength to challenge himself? Still talking about dealing with Xu Qingsong on his own territory?


    Hehe, it seems that grizzly bear and Yu Zecheng have really expanded their mentality after they keep up with the Qi family''s ship!


    "It''s ridiculous to tell me to hand over Qingsong''s nephew." Yanlong said with a sneer.


    "What if I have to ask you to hand over Xu Qingsong?" Lin Yin said lightly.


    Hearing the speech, Yanlong looked coldly at Lin Yin and scolded, "what are you? Do you have a point to talk here?"


    "Just a little running dog, dare you shout in front of me?" Yanlong looked disdainful and looked at Tang Hui again. "I''ve lost my patience, grizzly, you''re shameless. Now, get out of Yanhuang City, your boss Yu Zecheng, and I''ll say hello in person!"


    Said, Yanlong style full of a snap of his fingers.


    Wow, at this time, several gates in all directions were pushed open, and a man in a cold suit broke in one after another, with nearly 100 elite bodyguards with extraordinary skills.


    Moreover, everyone''s suits were open, and their hands were all put in the side pockets. They looked like they were ready to take out guns and fire at any time. The battle looked very scary.


    "This..." Tang Hui''s face was also a little nervous. Unexpectedly, Yanlong said that he would turn his face. Unexpectedly, he prepared so many gunmen at dinner and was ready to start at any time.


    Lin Yin looked as usual, looked at Yan Long and said calmly, "what? Are you putting on a Hongmen banquet?"


    "Fuck you, a local steamed stuffed bun from a rural province and a son-in-law who eats soft food, you are still pretending with me now?" Xu Qingsong looked gloomy, stretched out his hand to point at Lin Yin and scolded angrily, "I admire your courage. Can you pretend to be so calm in this battle? Believe it or not, I''ll let someone throw you into the emperor River and wake up first?"


    Xu Qingsong looked at Lin Yin triumphantly with a winning ticket in his hand.


    He has already started to design in his mind how to sling Lin Yin, a stupid thing later.


    "Invite the grizzly bear out for me. Then, break the legs of this desperate man surnamed Lin." Yanlong said coldly and gave orders to the men who rushed into the restaurant.


    Wow, all of a sudden, they came in from all directions.


    "Yan long, what do you want to do? Do you want to break the rules? I can tell you that Mr. Lin is an important friend of boss Yu! Can you bear boss Yu''s anger?" Tang Hui stood up and said coldly, with sweat on his forehead.


    If Lord Yin had an accident in Yanhuang city today, his crime would be too great. Don''t quit!


    "Ha ha, boss Yu?" Yanlong sneered, and his eyes became cruel. "When I was the king of Yanlong on the road, Yu Zecheng was just a little pony in Zhongtian district. Now he bumped into the big luck and mixed with the big table, dare not take me seriously?"


    With that, Yan Long waved his big hand and said, "do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a team of men in suits rushed over. All the targets were Lin Yin. He was about to catch him on the spot.


    Lin Yin did not change his face. He took a sip of tea at the table. It was useless to sit in place, completely ignoring the thugs who rushed up.


    Bang!


    Hades, who was standing behind Lin Yin, suddenly turned his back, shook his hand and smashed his two fists face to face, knocking the two bodyguards to the ground, breaking his head and bleeding.


    Then, Hades swept several feet quickly, and it was fierce and fast. In the sweep, the sound of broken leg came out and quickly put all the bodyguards in suits down.


    "Uh!"


    "It hurts!"


    In less than a minute, a team of bodyguards rushed up to catch Lin Yin. They were beaten by Hades and lying on the ground, sobbing and screaming. One head was bleeding and paralyzed.


    "Grass Mud Horse, dare you do it?" Xu Qingsong sneered at Lin Yin. "You waste. I really think you can do whatever you want if you have a bodyguard who can fight with you?"


    "Shoot me and cripple this mindless bodyguard." Yan Long said ruthlessly, not deterred by Hades''s powerful skills.


    At this moment, more than a dozen guns aimed at Hades at the same time.

 Chapter 262

    Facing the confrontation of more than a dozen gunmen, a cruel meaning appeared in the corners of Hades''s mouth.


    As the frightening king of agents overseas, Hades doesn''t know how many extremely dangerous missions he has performed and how many big scenes he has seen. He is completely famous from the killing of bullets.


    Just a dozen gunmen, trying to take him? That''s a joke.


    Bang!


    A ruthless bodyguard has taken the lead in shooting, aiming at Hades''s calf.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared.


    Hades''s figure rushed out one step in advance and directly rushed to the Yanlong sitting on the big chair opposite.


    With a jingle, when the bullet shell landed, Hades had rushed to Yanlong''s body, raised his hand and grabbed Yanlong''s throat in mid air.


    "Uh! What''s going on? What do you want to do!"


    Yan Long was so frightened that his eyes widened and his face turned white. Unexpectedly, he was caught directly by Lin Yin''s bodyguard. His throat was almost broken.


    Hades would certainly die in his hands if he had only increased his strength or pinched for another two minutes.


    "Ah ah!" Yan Long screamed bitterly. His face became iron blue. He had fallen into a state of hypoxia and suffocation, and could be choked to death at any time.


    "Don''t, brother, say something well. Don''t, don''t mess around!" Yan Long said with fear on his face.


    He was really frightened. What amazing skill is this?


    Under the aim of so many gunmen under his own hands, he started directly in advance. Before the bullet hit him, he caught the man first.


    "Let go of master Yan! You madman, what do you want to do?"


    "Let go of Yan ye, or I''ll kill you!"


    The people under Yanlong''s hands were all flustered. The boss was caught at once, and they didn''t know what to do.


    I''ve never encountered such a situation and met such cruel people after Yan Long''s beating and killing outside for so many years.


    It''s just a monster. He''s so fast that he''s not afraid to be pointed at by more than a dozen guns. Where did this come from?


    "Tang Hui, Lin Yin! Don''t you let this stupid bodyguard let go? If you hurt my uncle Yan, you both have to be buried!" Xu Qingsong threatened coldly.


    Lin Yin sneered at Xu Qingsong.


    "Let me be buried with you?" Lin Yin sneered. "Why do you rely on such a mob?"


    "You''re so fucking angry!" Xu Qingsong said angrily. "Today, I see how you get out of Yanhuang city. There are people from my uncle Yanhuang inside and outside. You can''t go out even if you''re an immortal!"


    Hades looked at Xu Qingsong coldly, grabbed the Yanlong with one hand, rushed up and kicked Xu Qingsong''s waist as fast as lightning.


    "Uh!"


    Xu Qingsong, who kicked with this kick, made a scream like killing a pig. The whole person flew from the wine table to the wall, fell heavily to the ground, retched a few mouthfuls of blood, couldn''t speak out if he wanted to speak, and looked at Hades with an unconvinced face.


    "My God, how dare you do it? Do you all want to die here today?" a bodyguard leader under Yanlong threatened coldly.


    "Let go of Ye Yan quickly. You may still have a way to live, or you will die today!" said the bodyguard leader coldly, looking confident.


    In their opinion, Lin Yin and his bodyguards are just crazy to die.


    It''s in Yanhuang city. It''s the base camp of yanye. There are hundreds of people inside and outside. They dare to beat yanye and Xu Shao to death. Today, they are difficult to fly!


    "Master Yin, how should we end now?" Tang Hui looked at Lin Yin nervously and asked.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin would lift the table when he didn''t agree with him this time in Yanhuang city. Such a move is really crazy.


    No matter what Yanlong said, it was also the godfather of Yanhuang District of Dijing. There were many murderous elites, especially in his base camp. It was too difficult to go out safely.


    Seeing that Lin Yin was still drinking tea with a calm look, Tang Hui said carefully, "master Yin, I knew you were coming to lift the table, so I''ll bring more people here. Now, how about I call and bring someone over?"


    Lin Yin looked as usual and said faintly, "you don''t need to call anyone again."


    "Yes, yes." Tang Hui nodded hurriedly and dared not refute Lin Yin''s meaning.


    Just then, Lin Yin got up slowly and walked to the hot dragon caught by Hades.


    "Lin, what else do you want to do?" Yanlong looked at Lin Yin with a gloomy expression and his eyes were angry. He wanted to shoot Hades and Lin Yin on the spot. He dared to treat him like this!


    "I tell you, things have come to this point. You can''t stop, I''ll kill you!" Yan Long roared in a low voice, "not only you''re going to die, but all your blood related relatives, I''ll send someone to hunt you down!"


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped Yan Long in the face and hit him with his teeth clenched. He was trembling with anger.


    Once upon a time, he was such a great insult to the godfather of the imperial generation?


    "You still want to kill me?" Lin Yinhan said in a voice, and the killing machine surged in his eyes.


    "Yan Long? Oh, your name is very loud." Lin Yinyou said, "today, I''ll beat you into a worm."


    With that, Lin Yin grabbed the Yanlong from Hades, just like throwing a kite. With two bangs, she fell heavily on the floor for several times, breaking the blood flow and sobbing.


    Then Lin Yin stepped up and stepped heavily on the Yan dragon''s face door. The Yan dragon sprayed blood and roared miserably.


    Yanlong looked angry and complained in his heart. Unexpectedly, Lin didn''t look very good. As a result, he had so much strength that he stepped down like a big truck rolling over, and his internal organs seemed to be broken.


    "Yanlong, I''ll ask you again now. I''ll let you hand over Xu Qingsong. Will you hand it in or not?" Lin Yin asked coldly, looking cold in his eyes.


    "Hoo!" Yanlong kept panting, and he was terrified. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Yin.


    At the moment, he found that Lin Yin was so cruel that he didn''t look like a little running dog relying on a grizzly bear.

 Chapter 263

    "You asked me to give it to you?" Yanlong looked shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin would put forward such a condition and give Xu Qingsong to him?


    What''s in Lin''s mind? Is that crazy?


    The purpose of his coming to Yanhuang city is to mention people?


    Really, it''s good that Xu Qingsong and himself don''t go to his trouble. Does he dare to turn around and ask him to hand over Xu Qingsong?


    Yan Long looked at Lin Yin coldly and wanted to get angry, but he was caught by Hades again. What he just wanted to say was swallowed in his stomach. He was afraid to make the foreign bodyguard crazy and killed him on the spot.


    "Lin Yin, you''re just bullying people too much. What else do you want to do?" Xu Qingsong said with a frightened expression, very angry and ashamed. "I tell you, no matter how your bodyguard can fight, you can never be my opponent in Dijing!"


    Today, I asked Yanlong to help me express my evil spirit. Seeing that Lin Yin has been foolishly taken to Yanhuang City, I can immediately hang him casually, but I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Lin Yin dared to do it in Yan''s hotel with a bodyguard. It''s crazy!


    Lin Yin was expressionless and said, "Tang Hui, take Xu Qingsong away."


    After that, Tang Hui looked serious and walked towards Xu Qingsong, completely ignoring hundreds of Yan Long''s men present.


    "No! No, uncle Yan! Help me, you can''t let them take me away!" Xu Qingsong hurriedly retreated with a frightened expression.


    If Tang Hui really took him away tonight, I''m afraid he''ll be beaten half to death with the ferocious style of the bodyguards around Lin Yin!


    While he was still talking, Tang Hui had walked close to him, slapped his head, and then stretched out his hand to catch Xu Qingsong.


    Tang Hui has worked hard in the gray area for so many years, and he is also very capable of fighting against Xu Qingsong''s children who have been hollowed out by wine and sex.


    The people under Yanlong''s hands can only watch and worry. After all, the boss is caught in his hand and doesn''t dare to move casually.


    "Uncle Yan, let the people under your hand take them down!" Xu Qingsong was caught by Tang Hui and yelled with a very frightened expression.


    "Tang Hui, you don''t care who cares about you? Do you really want to help him? Do you know how crazy he is now? Can you accept a big problem?" Yanlong said in a deep voice, feeling unbelievable.


    Tang Hui is also an old Youzi who has been mixed with gray areas for many years. How could he do such a stupid thing? In front of such a person under his own hands and in full view of the public, should he take Xu Qingsong away?


    Does he really want to openly fight against the Xu family for a local steamed stuffed bun from other provinces?


    "Tang Hui! Even if you don''t take Xu Qingsong to heart, but Xu Qingsong is Xu Changfeng''s son. Do you really dare to fight with the Xu family to the end?" Yanlong asked coldly.


    Tang Hui sneered and said nothing. As one of the top five giants in the Dragon Kingdom, the Xu family is indeed powerful. However, in front of Yin ye, that''s the same thing.


    After all, the Xu family is not Xu Qingsong''s alone, while the emperor Jing Qi family of Nuo university is Yin Ye''s alone and helped up again with one hand!


    The difference between two people is the difference between a real dragon and a small insect.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, several doors of the restaurant suddenly opened, and groups of men in suits flocked to the restaurant. The battle was quite big.


    "Yan ye, who is making trouble here?"


    "Mr. Yan, are you all right? I just received a phone call. I heard that someone dared to be wild here. I''ll transfer someone right away!"


    At this moment, all the younger brothers of Yanlong near Yanhuang city came by the wind. There were two or three hundred people, crowded inside and outside.


    Lin Yin glanced calmly. This posture can be called a sea of people. Through the glass window of the restaurant, you can see groups of men in black suits waiting for dispatch.


    "My grass mud horse, where did you come from? How dare you disrespect Lord Yan?"


    A man in a suit who rushed in and took the lead yelled at Hades, looking quite arrogant.


    Holding a black pistol, he looked at Tang Hui and Lin Yin. His eyes became extremely cruel and said, "grizzly bear? What''s the surname Lin? Yes, it''s you. You''re looking at NIMA? You''re looking at killing you!"


    "I only have dozens of seconds. If you two stupid things don''t let people go, I''ll break you into a hole now!"


    Relying on the large number of people, the small head rushed in and spoke more arrogantly.


    Lin Yin looked at her coldly, suddenly shook her hand, and the tea cup held in her hand flew out.


    A snap.


    The teacup was right on the head of the shouting man in suit. It broke instantly, smashing his head and bleeding. The whole person stepped back a few steps in a row and looked embarrassed.


    "Oh, you want to die! Do you dare to throw a teacup and hit me in the face?" the man in suit was furious, suddenly took out a black pistol from his clothes and aimed directly at Lin Yin.


    Wow, as the leader of the team took out his gun, dozens of black suit bodyguards rushed in at once, all took out their pistols and stared at Lin Yin fiercely. The scene looked very frightening.


    "Flower snake? What do you want to do? Your boss Yanlong is in our hands. Dare you move the gun?" Tang Hui said coldly, looking at a large group of people rushing in like a great enemy.


    He knew the tattooed man who led the team. His nickname was flower snake. He was the number one pony under Yanlong. He was famous in the gray area, reckless and crazy.


    "Grizzly bear, if you don''t want to die, let people go immediately and catch them with theout a hand!" flower snake threatened.


    Lin Yin looked at the flower snake as usual and said calmly, "you can try shooting."


    The flower snake narrowed her eyes and stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    At this time, with a bang, Hades suddenly shook his hand and smashed the Yanlong on the wooden table. He took out a desert eagle from his waist. The muzzle of the gun was firmly against the Yanlong''s forehead, which made him tremble.


    "Don''t! Don''t mess around!" Yan Long was sweating and quickly said, "flower snake, let your people put down their guns! Do you hear me!"


    The flower snake hesitated, waved and followed. All the men in suits put down their guns, but they didn''t close them. They still kept a high vigilance and stared at Lin Yin with vicious eyes.


    "Lin Yin, let your bodyguard put down the gun. I can guarantee that you can get out of Yanhuang City safely today." Yanlong said positively, "I can also decide to help you settle the matter between you and Xu Qingsong and turn fighting into friendship. How about it?"


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t make a statement, Yanlong was very flustered, and then said, "Lin Yin, I Yanlong is also a dignified figure in Dijing. It''s a nine letter promise to make a commitment in front of so many people today. As long as you release people, I promise I won''t settle with you after autumn."


    Yanlong has already recognized and counselled first. There is no way. Lin Yin''s style is too rigid!


    All the people under his hand have arrived with guns. Lin Yin is still so strong.


    If the stalemate continues, Yanlong can''t guarantee whether his little life can be saved.


    "Lin Yin, do you really want to kill the fish and break the net?" Yan Long said in a cold voice. "Even if you kill Xu Qingsong and me, my men will frustrate you!"


    "The fish died and the net was broken?" Lin Yin shook his head. "Do you have this strength?"

 Chapter 264

    "I don''t have this strength?" Yan Long''s eyes were stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Yin to say such words. "All the people under my hand have arrived. Do you think so many people present can''t deal with you?"


    "To tell you the truth, Lin Yin, I admit that you have great courage. With this courage, you can be regarded as a rare person." Yanlong said slowly, "you also beat Xu Qingsong''s people. It''s hard to end if you don''t stop."


    Lin Yin casually took a sip of the tea and didn''t say anything.


    Yanlong looked nervous. He really didn''t understand what Lin Yin''s confidence came from and why he had such a strong confidence field? How can you drink tea so calmly when you make things so big in Yanhuang city?


    He began to regret helping Xu Qingsong out. He thought he was just dealing with Tang Hui''s little brother, but now it seems that Lin Yin is clearly not such a simple role.


    Now I''m worried that my life is held in my hand and hanged on the chassis. I''ll lose my face even if I''m clean.


    In particular, it''s a fucking thankless job.


    Today, Lin Yin has to run Xu Qingsong.


    He''s in a dilemma. Let''s just sit back and watch. What if Xu Qingsong is really going to be taken away by Lin Yin and sank in the sea? After that, wouldn''t the Xu family in Dijing be the first to settle accounts with themselves? If you really want to protect Xu Qingsong, you may lose your life.


    "Uncle Yan! You must keep me tonight. You can''t let Lin take me away!" Xu Qingsong begged. Tang Hui stared at his back with a gun. He was quite frightened.


    As a dandy who can only eat, drink and have fun with women, Xu Qingsong has seen a lot of the world, but he really hasn''t seen such a big scene tonight.


    It''s ok if Yanlong, the man who carried the handle in the Yanhuang District, was beaten on the site. As a result, even hundreds of his men brought guns, but he was still unfair?


    With this posture, Lin Yin and Tang Hui don''t care about the power of Yanlong, and don''t taboo their Xu family identity background. They have to be themselves!


    "Qingsong, don''t worry. In this area, unless they don''t want to die, they don''t want to take you away." Yanlong said hard.


    With that, the flower snake under Yan Long''s opponent gave a sign in his eyes.


    The flower snake nodded comprehensively and raised his gun again. The large group of men in black suits also raised their firepower to aim at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin smiled coldly at the corner of her mouth and looked at Yan long. "You''re risking your life to protect this stupid thing?"


    Yan Long looked extremely nervous and didn''t dare to return to Lin Yin for a moment.


    This is a critical moment of tension. I don''t know what crazy actions Lin Yin will make. He doesn''t dare to make Lin Yin angry.


    Da, Da.


    In this silence, when everyone was nervous and silent, there was a clear sound of leather shoes walking outside the door.


    A middle-aged man with a dignified face and a brown jacket walked into the restaurant with more than a dozen attendants.


    "This, this is Yu Zecheng?" Yan Long frowned and looked at the visitor.


    "Boss Yu, you''re here at the right time. The grizzly bear and Lin Yin under your hand are making trouble on my territory. They have to take the second son of the Xu family and point a gun at me. You have to give me an explanation about this." Yanlong zhengse said.


    Yu Zecheng completely ignored Yan long, looked nervously at Lin Yin and wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead.


    "Master Yin, I''m late. I''m sorry. Is there nothing wrong with you?"


    As soon as Yu Zecheng heard that Lin Yin and Tang Hui went to Yanhuang district to negotiate with Yanlong, he hurried over. Unexpectedly, it was such a tense situation here. Yanlong dared to let people light a gun in front of yin? If this shit goes off, the sky in Dijing will collapse!


    "Nothing''s wrong," Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Yin ye? What''s the situation?" Yanlong felt that the situation was not quite right. Why did Yu Zecheng call Lin Ye?


    Is it difficult that Lin Yin is not the younger brother of Tang Hui and Yu Zecheng, or a big man with a great background?


    "Boss Yu, I''m Xu Qingsong, and you know my father Xu Changfeng." Xu Qingsong said, "the people under your hand point guns at Uncle Yan''s head and me. If you don''t give me a statement, it won''t end."


    In Xu Qingsong''s opinion, if yu Zecheng comes in person, things may be easier to do. It''s just the so-called that the king of hell is easy to provoke and the little ghost is difficult to deal with. Tang Hui and Lin Yin, who are young brothers, don''t know how to mess with things. However, as the boss, Yu Zecheng has also seen the power of the Xu family in imperial capital. Should he always understand things and know the importance of them?


    "I''ll give you an explanation," Yu Zecheng said expressionless.


    "OK! It''s better for boss Yu to handle affairs decently." Yanlong said with a sigh of relief, as if he were the rest of his life.


    Xu Qingsong''s nervous expression also eased down. He looked at Lin Yin and said arrogantly, "Lin Yin, even your boss has spoken. Don''t you let them release uncle Yan and me? Dare you be presumptuous? You''re in danger, you know?"


    Bang!


    As soon as Xu Qingsong''s voice fell, Yu Zecheng raised his hand and shot him in the calf.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Qingsong knelt down in pain, sobbed and screamed, staring at Yu Zecheng with frightened eyes.


    "This! Boss Yu, you, you shot?"


    "This, this..."


    This scene made everyone present tremble. I didn''t expect it at all. Yu Zecheng came up and fired a gun at Xu Qingsong. It was so shocking!


    Even the flower snake, the gang of Yanlong''s men, did not dare to move at this time, and each one was scared to death.


    "Xu Qingsong, dare you shout again in front of Yin ye? I shot you in the head." Yu Zecheng said ruthlessly.


    Yan Long''s eyes were frightened and he didn''t understand what was going on. Yu Zecheng was such a steady man. How could he do such a crazy thing? Is he really going to war with the Xu family?


    "No! Don''t kill me! Uncle Yan, save me quickly and ask your people to help. This is in your territory!" Xu Qingsong was scared and lost his soul. He cried out madly. He was scared to death by this shot.


    "Yanlong, all my people are waiting outside Yanshi hotel." Yu Zecheng looked at Yanlong and said calmly, "do you think clearly that you have the strength to fight with me?"

 Chapter 265

    Yanlong''s expression was bitter and he didn''t dare to refute Yu Zecheng''s words at all.


    How could he have thought that Yu Zecheng would personally come forward to do this thing, and he would shoot at it. He also kept all the people who arranged themselves in the hotel on the lookout. He made such a great effort because he wanted to help a local steamed stuffed bun Lin from other provinces?


    You know, Yu Zecheng''s power is much higher than his Yanlong.


    "Boss Yu, since you came forward, I won''t take care of Xu Qingsong." Yanlong bowed his head and said,


    "Boss Yu, you and I don''t invade the river. Tonight, I just hope you don''t do things too well." Yanlong said with a bitter expression.


    Then Yanlong looked at Xu Qingsong again and said, "Qingsong, I can''t take care of you."


    He wanted to manage and help Xu Qingsong. After all, he was also the son of his sworn brother.


    But the problem is, the situation is better than people!


    Lin Yin took Lin Yin by surprise. The situation has been very stalemate. Now, Yu Ze Chengdu personally came forward and surrounded the Yan''s hotel with a large team of people. Even his last confidence has been lost.


    Now, what else can I do to keep Xu Qingsong? Take your life?


    "Ah! What, uncle Yan? You don''t care about me?" Xu Qingsong looked frightened. "No, uncle Yan, you have to keep me. They''ll kill me!"


    Xu Qingsong had already fainted. He was suddenly shot by Yu Zecheng. His soul was scared. Now his pants were wet.


    Xu Qingsong fell to the ground, looked at Yu Zecheng tremblingly, begged and said, "boss Yu, show mercy. Can you give me a way to live in the face of my father and my grandfather? It''s really not good for you."


    "Boss Yu, I didn''t offend you. Why do you have to kill so hard? I''ll call my father now and let him talk to you. I''ll give my father a face, okay?" Xu Qingsong begged.


    Xu Qingsong''s mind is messy. He has never experienced such a frightening scene. It''s too frightening. I don''t know. He just offended a Lin Yin. Why did Yu Zecheng ignore all the consequences and come up to kill all.


    If Xu Qingsong had a very arrogant attitude or strong confidence before, Yu Zecheng''s shot was to completely beat him back to his original shape. All his confidence and reliance were gone and turned into a poor dead dog.


    "Beg me for mercy? What''s the use of begging me? You offend Yin Ye." Yu Zecheng said coldly.


    Xu Qingsong really wanted to die. He actually called Yanlong from Yanhuang district to run the hidden Lord? Isn''t this groundbreaking on Taisui''s head?


    If Xu Changfeng knows that his son doesn''t know how to live or die and wants to find someone to run Dijing Qiyin, I''m afraid Xu Changfeng will destroy Xu Qingsong himself.


    "Boss Yu, you call him Yin ye?" Xu Qingsong looked frightened and couldn''t believe looking at Lin Yin.


    Isn''t Lin Yin just a little running dog who flatters Tang Hui? How did Lian Zecheng call him Yin ye?


    How is this possible? Since Yu Zecheng, the godfather of Zhongtian District, will treat this waste son-in-law who is famous in Donghai Province as a boss, and even shoot his son-in-law of the Xu family at all costs?


    Yu Zecheng was too lazy to pay attention to Xu Qingsong. He waved his hand and motioned for two bodyguards to carry Xu Qingsong away.


    "Don''t! Don''t come here!" Xu Qingsong was so frightened that he collapsed on the ground and retreated.


    The color of panic, Xu Qingsong can''t think of any way. In Yanlong''s territory, even Yanlong dare not cover him. The situation is deadly.


    He hurriedly took out his cell phone from his pocket. His fingers were trembling on the phone, trying to call his father.


    Xu Qingsong''s father, Xu Changfeng, is the third son of the Xu family in Dijing. He is one of the core power holders of the Xu family. As a representative of the Xu family in business, he holds huge business resources and unpredictable money wealth.


    In the metropolis of Dijing, where there are three schools and nine streams and a mixture of good and bad people, Lord Xu Changfeng is definitely a man of the moment and has a lot of cards.


    With a crash, Yu Zecheng rushed up and kicked Xu Qingsong''s arm impolitely. He flew out more than ten meters, and his mobile phone crashed to the ground.


    "Boss Yu! I, I, give me a chance. I let my father talk to you on the phone. Today, I made a mistake. Our Xu family will give you a satisfactory condition." Xu Qingsong trembled and hesitated.


    "Oh, Xu Qingsong, you stupid dog. The Xu family has had bad luck for eight generations with your younger generation." Yu Zecheng snorted with disdain.


    "Xu Qingsong, what''s the use of calling your father? Even if your father Xu Changfeng is present in person today, he can''t cover you!" Yu Zecheng said in a cold voice.


    "No..." Xu Qingsong fell into despair and his eyes were very frightened.


    The pressure on him tonight is so great that it almost collapses.


    Xu Qingsong''s proud family background has no effect on Lin Yin.


    He really couldn''t figure out what kind of existence this terrible man was!


    "Don''t take me, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, please, let me go! Master Yin, please!"


    With a plop, Xu Qingsong suddenly knelt on his knees, shivering all over and sweating on his forehead.


    His heart had collapsed and he couldn''t bear such terrible pressure.


    His pride, his dignity, are pale and fragile at the moment.


    In the face of life and death crisis, Xu Qingsong put aside all his family background and luxurious shell, which is a spineless soft bone.


    The whole audience was quiet. Yanlong was pressed on the table and looked embarrassed. Xu Qingsong knelt on the ground and talked about it. His nose was blue and swollen, blood was left on his legs, his pants were completely wet, and his whole body gave off an unpleasant smell. He looked as embarrassed and disgusting as he was.


    Lin Yin looked at Xu Qingsong calmly and shook her head.


    This kind of loser will dirty his hands when he is killed.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yin got up and turned to leave. Hades followed, and Tang Hui followed respectfully.


    Yu Zecheng gave Yanlong and Xu Qingsong a cold look in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "you two are lucky today. Yin ye let you go. If you dare to do it again next time, I''ll kill you both!"


    "Yes, boss Yu, this time I did wrong and offended." Yanlong bowed his head and said, totally afraid to refute.


    Xu Qingsong is kneeling on the ground like a dead dog, with no God in his eyes, or in a state of extreme shock.


    Yu Zecheng snorted coldly, ignored the two people and turned to keep up with Lin Yin.


    The younger brothers of Yanlong were stunned. They watched Lin Yin and his gang leave, and didn''t dare to fart.


    After all, Yu Zecheng''s motorcade of dozens of cars stopped outside the hotel city. Even their boss Yanlong dared not fight with Yu Zecheng.


    "Ah! Uncle Yan, I''m not willing! I''m not convinced. Why can such a waste son-in-law step on my head!" Xu Qingsong roared wildly, with a painful look on his face. He was very unwilling.


    Yanlong took a deep look at Xu Qingsong, sighed and said, "Qingsong, you have to bow your head if you are not willing."

 Chapter 266

    "Bow your head! It''s impossible. I must retaliate!" Xu Qingsong said unconvinced and roared hysterically.


    He can''t just give up. Lin Yin dares to bully him by relying on Yu Zecheng''s power, which is a complete trample on his dignity.


    "When I go back, I will report this to my father. Yu Zecheng has great power, but our Xu family is not vegetarian. My father will find a way to help me avenge!" Xu Qingsong said in a deep voice. His mind is full of hatred for Lin Yin. He just wants to find a way to revenge when he returns to the Xu family.


    Yanlong said, "Qingsong, I''ll let someone take you to the hospital first and cure the injury first. Besides, I''ll say hello to your father."


    With that, Yanlong waved his hand and ordered several hands to go down to help Xu Qingsong up and prepare to send him to the municipal hospital.


    Looking at Xu Qingsong''s ghost appearance, Yanlong shook his head.


    It''s really miserable. They were scared into incontinence. They took the initiative to kneel down and beg for mercy. How do they want revenge?


    I really don''t know how such a waste man came out of such a big family as the Xu family.


    Yanlong has found something. He feels that Lin Yin from Donghai province is definitely not as simple as it seems. Otherwise, how could Yu Zecheng fight so hard and personally lead a team to Yanhuang district to support Lin Yin? Even don''t hesitate to shoot the second son of the Xu family.


    However, Yanlong did not dare to investigate Lin Yin or Yu Zecheng, which was undoubtedly causing trouble.


    Anyway, he''s a man. He suffered a loss and humiliation today. He can only swallow it. He can only be unlucky to have such an unlucky nephew as Xu Qingsong.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 minutes later, Zhongtian Hotel, President''s office.


    Lin yinduan sat on the big chair with a cup of black tea in his hand and tasted it slowly.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yin. I''m late. If you have any more information next time, just call me directly." Yu Zecheng said positively.


    Lin Yin said, "no later. I didn''t intend you to come forward. I asked you to investigate the Wenjia news. That''s the important thing."


    He had told Yu Zecheng that he had always asked Yu Zecheng to focus on Ji Chongshan, finish Ji Chongshan early and dig out the news of the writer.


    Therefore, Yu Zecheng learned the news the second time and hurried to Yan''s hotel in Yanhuang district.


    "Yinye, it''s hard to deal with Ji Chongshan at the moment, but I''ve been staring at him and waiting for a chance." Yu Zecheng said positively.


    Ji Chongshan lives in the State Council reception hotel every day. He is surrounded by a large group of top elite experts. He is always drinking tea and eating with the first leader of the state-owned assets system and the second leader of the imperial palace. It''s hard to mention people.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "just keep an eye on Ji Chongshan. You can even wait until he leaves Dijing and returns to the port city."


    "Yes." Yu Zecheng nodded respectfully and then said, "Yinye, do you still need to deal with the arrangements at the Xu family in Dijing? It is estimated that Xu Qingsong''s father will come to me."


    "You can do it. Xu family, don''t care." Lin Yin said lightly and drank a sip of tea.


    How could Lin Yin care about the reaction of the Xu family in Dijing?


    The Xu family, the Qi family, the Gongsun family and the Ning family in Dijing are the same level as the five giants in Dijing.


    However, how did Lin Yin care about a little Xu Qingsong when he dared to face Gongsun from the dragon?


    You know, Xu Qingsong is just the second son of the Xu family, a dandy, and can''t even touch the core power circle of the Xu family.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin looked at Tang Hui and asked, "Tang Hui, I asked you to arrange the jewelry group. How are you doing?"


    After thinking for a while, Tang Hui said positively, "master Yin, all arrangements have been made, and the jewelry group can be established at any time. The resource channels, professional teams, industrial chains and funds are all in place. In terms of office buildings, I have screened out more than 20 addresses. If you are free, your subordinates can accompany you to visit and investigate at any time."


    "Very good." Lin Yin nodded.


    I promised Qimo to build a jewelry group for her in Dijing. Of course, I would take pains to do it.


    This matter was left to Tang Hui to arrange contact. The efficiency was pretty good. It was arranged in place soon.


    "Well, you''ll send me all the selected commercial building materials later," Lin Yin told Tang Hui.


    Everything is arranged properly. We just need to pick a time and go to Dijing with Qimo to see which business Qimo is satisfied with


    Building, Dijing Qishi jewelry group can be officially settled and established.


    Didi.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Lin Yin took a look at it, but it was rather short.


    Ning Ke hasn''t called himself since he was transferred back to Dijing from Donghai province by the senior management of Ning family last time.


    The only time that I helped ningque warn ningzongbao on the phone was that ningque had a better life at dijingning''s house. Afterwards, Ning Shao called to thank him for saying something about Ning Taiji, the master of the Ning family.


    At that time, rather lack means that the father of the Ning family wanted to find himself. It seems that there is something important to ask for help. At that time, I was busy because of Gongsun Qiuyu. I went there, but there was no follow-up.


    I didn''t expect that I would rather take the initiative to call again at this time.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin answered the phone.


    "Hello, elder, are you busy? I''m sorry to bother you. I''m ningque." there was ningque''s voice in a cautious tone.


    Lin Yin said, "what''s up, you say."


    "Yinye, I, I''ve had some problems in Ning''s house recently. I dare to ask you a favor." Ning Ke said nervously.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Ning''s lack was due to difficulties. Didn''t he say hello to Ning Zongbao of the Ning family before? Is there anyone else in Ning''s house?


    "Well, elder, I really have no way to find you. I''m in a very embarrassing situation at Ning''s house." Ning Wuzheng said, "Some time ago, my father was sent abroad by my family to deal with affairs and suddenly disappeared. Then, I was suppressed and excluded. Now I can''t even see the old man in my family and don''t know his situation. I suspect someone in my family wants to kill me."

 Chapter 267

    "I know," Lin Yin said. "Well, I''d rather be short. I''m in Dijing. I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    "Ah? Elder, are you in the imperial capital?" rather lack of surprise said, with surprise in his tone.


    "Yes."


    "OK, OK, elder, I won''t bother you. I''ll see you tomorrow." Ning que said with relief.


    Lin Yin hung up the phone, took a sip of black tea at the table, and his eyes showed a sharp edge.


    As soon as he heard what Ning lacked to say, he smelled a smell of conspiracy.


    The situation Ningke said is really weird. No wonder he will take the initiative to ask himself for help.


    His father went abroad to deal with affairs and disappeared, and the old man couldn''t see his face. He was excluded from the family. It is estimated that he would rather lack than bear such great pressure.


    You know, for the children of top giants such as Ning Shao, who was born in the Ning family, the open and secret struggle within the family is very fierce, which is not inferior to the seizing of legitimate rights between princes in TV dramas.


    It is quite common to seize power and assassinate within the family and kill each other.


    After all, such huge money, wealth and power will distort human nature and enlarge greed and desire infinitely.


    Lin Yin has a deep understanding of this.


    When he was a child, he and his mother were driven out of the gate of the Qi family. It was precisely because Qi Hetu and several brothers competed for the inheritance right within the family and wanted to take advantage of the outside, which would be at all costs.


    The internal interest disputes among the imperial giants, let alone the position of the heir, are just a small interest, which is enough to make ordinary people crazy.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin looked at Yu Zecheng and said positively, "do you know anything about the Ning family? Has anything big happened to the Ning family in Dijing recently?"


    It happened that the man was also in the imperial capital. Lin Yin planned to help rather lack one.


    Lin Yin never treats people who work for him badly.


    I''d rather be absent. At least I''ve been loyal and done a lot of things for myself. When I was in Qingyun City, I was obedient and helped myself carry the Wang family under the pressure of the family.


    Ningke now has a problem. When he comes to the door, he can''t sit idly by.


    "Dijingning family?" Yu Zecheng frowned and thought for a while, and said positively, "Yin ye, I know the people in power of the dijingning family, but I don''t have much contact with the dijingning family, and I haven''t heard any special news about the Ning family recently."


    "Yin ye, do you need me to investigate the recent situation of Ning family?" Yu Zecheng asked.


    Although it''s not clear how Yinye suddenly became interested in dijingning''s family, he won''t ask more and just do everything.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "let the people under your hand investigate and find out what''s going on recently, master Ning."


    In those years, Shifu had a good relationship with the emperor Jingning family. He had the identity of the great elder of the emperor Jingning family. In the emperor Jingning family, he was second only to the master of the Ning family, Ning Taiji.


    Rather lack said on the phone that he couldn''t even see the old man''s face, which is very thought-provoking.


    You know, in the first two months, Ning Taiji also conveyed a message to himself through Ning que, saying that he would come to meet his old friend and successor.


    The Ning family doesn''t know who is playing tricks in the dark. It''s necessary to go there.


    So, after making up her mind, Lin Yin went back to her room that night and slept.


    The next morning.


    Lin Yin asked Hades to pick up a car and drive to Shennong district.


    Dijing Ningshi''s group headquarters is in Shennong District, and the place where he and ningwei made an appointment to meet is in the heart water teahouse in Shennong district.


    Xinshui teahouse is a large attic decorated with great atmosphere.


    This is an attic with some ancient buildings and an antique courtyard, which is full of the flavor of the vicissitudes of years.


    Although there are only three floors of ancient buildings, it is located in the most prosperous downtown area of Dijing, which stands out from the crowd.


    The value of such ancient buildings in the core areas such as Dijing is completely unimaginable. The attic alone is worth tens of figures.


    Xinshui teahouse is also a famous celebrity and rich club in Shennong district. All contacts are senior officials and rich people in imperial capital. They need an identity invitation to enter.


    We often make a pot of tea here, that is, the upward price of 100000, all of which collect the most exquisite and top-notch exquisite tea in Longguo.


    Soon, Hades drove a black Bentley to the door of the heart water teahouse. He skillfully opened the door and then drove the car to the parking lot.


    Lin Yin looked up and nodded secretly. He felt that the layout of the teahouse was fairly good. It itself was a site of scenic spots. After renovation, it still had a pure antique flavor. At a glance, it gave people a very comfortable visual experience.


    He has always liked the ancient customs of the Dragon kingdom.


    In the nuota parking lot of Xinshui teahouse, there are all top luxury cars, as well as special cars and special license plate numbers of various official figures, and all of them are high-level official giants.


    At a glance, you can see that this is definitely not a simple teahouse.


    At this time, in a box called pinshanhe on the third floor of Xinshui teahouse, I would rather be anxious and fidgety. I seem to be under a lot of pressure.


    Wu Yang, Ning''s confidant secretary, sat alone drinking tea, and his face looked quite haggard.


    Obviously, these two people are no longer the style they used to be in Donghai province. It seems that they have suffered many setbacks and hardships after returning to Dijing.


    "Mr. Ning, you don''t have to worry too much about the problems in the family. Since Mr. Lin promised to come forward, with Mr. Lin''s ability, he must be able to help solve them." Wu Yangquan said.


    "Hey, there''s no doubt about the elder''s ability." Ning que sighed and said slowly, "but the elder may not be willing to help me. After all, he is the elder of the whole Ning family, and I''m just a small role of the Ning family. What benefits can I bring to the elder? There are so many powerful people in the Ning family who are stronger than me."


    "The most important thing is that the high-level group of the family suppressed me this time. As a big elder, I''m afraid they may not pay attention to me." Ning Shao said, looking very insecure.


    Yes, after returning to Dijing, Ningke suffered all kinds of setbacks and hardships. It can be said that he was at the lowest point of his life.


    When people experience underestimation, they often lose their self-confidence and become hesitant.


    "It''s... hard to say." Wu Yang also sighed. President Lin and other big people have no way to guess their style of action, and President Ning''s business on this stand is too big and complex.


    "Ouch, isn''t that what we''d rather be short of? It''s said that Ning Dashao''s father is missing. If you don''t go to your father, you''re still in the mood to come here for tea?"


    At this time, a disdainful mocking voice came over. A young man with extraordinary clothes slowly walked into the teahouse box and looked at them with a playful expression.


    I''d rather have an angry expression and want to retort, but I have no confidence, bow my head and hold my fist.


    The young man slowly took his seat and said, "I''d rather be short of you. Don''t you believe me? You''re now an abandoned son and a waste dog of the Ning family? With this identity, why do you want to take a seat in the Xinshui teahouse?"


    "Well, Ben Shao just made an appointment today. The VIP teahouse is full, so you can make room for me." the man said with a natural appearance, directly trying to seize the box reserved by Ning Shao.


    Rather, he was angry and wanted to rush up and slap him in the face, but he was forced to bite his teeth and said, "Zhao Jianning, this is the teahouse box I reserved for a big man. You''d better not move around and don''t make any big man angry."


    "Oh? Big man? Hahaha, don''t laugh at me. I''d rather be short. What big man can I know just like you, a lost dog?" Zhao Jianning said with disdain. "It''s probably a waste to drink tea with you? After all, birds of a feather flock together."

 Chapter 268

    In the face of the young man''s language provocation, Ning''s face became very ugly and clenched his teeth and fist. He didn''t expect to meet the plague God when he came to Jolin today.


    This Zhao Jianning is the third young master of the Zhao family in Dijing. Dijing Zhao family silk is not inferior to Ning family. As one of the top giants in the Dragon Kingdom, its power energy is self-evident. In particular, unlike Ning family, the Zhao family is a native Dijing family, which itself is a local family in Dijing and has a history of hundreds of years in the Dragon Kingdom.


    For hundreds of years, the imperial capital has experienced several changes of dynasties, but the Zhao family always occupies the highest power in the imperial capital. It can be seen how profound the foundation of this family is.


    In particular, Zhao Jianning is very powerful in the Zhao family. His father is also one of the powerful figures of the Zhao family. He is a famous rich and young man in imperial Beijing and is listed as the fourth young man in the capital.


    He also has another level of identity. He is the son-in-law of the Ning family. Even in the internal status of the Ning family, Zhao Jianning is much higher than the current Ning deficiency. The contradiction between the two people stems from the interest competition within the family.


    "Zhao Jianning, are you deceiving people too much? If you come out for a cup of tea, you also want to grab a place?" Ning que said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Deceive people too much?" Zhao Jianning sneered, and a look of great disdain appeared on his face.


    "I just deceive people too much. What can you do with me?" Zhao Jianning said slowly. "Do you know how far you are from me?"


    Rather, he lowered his head and looked angry, but he was very helpless. Zhao Jianning deliberately made difficulties and ridiculed. He wanted to refute, but he had no confidence.


    Now his position in the Ning family has plummeted, and there is no force to mobilize in his hand. For the beloved young masters of the Zhao family, such as Zhao Jianning, the gap is too big and he is not an opponent at all.


    Even if others ridicule him, they can only bear it silently.


    This kind of helpless pain is simply a psychological collapse.


    But this is the reality.


    He is no longer the boss of Donghai Ning who calls the wind and rain in Donghai province. He is just an abandoned son of the imperial Jing Ning family.


    Not only are their parents missing overseas, but even their grandparents can''t be seen.


    Even if it''s good at any time, it may be life-threatening. I don''t know when it will disappear in this world.


    "Why? Why are you still here? I''d rather be absent. You can''t hear Zhao Shao


    What did you just say? "A man beside Zhao Jianning said with high toes and disdain, looking at Ning Wei and Wu Yang.


    "Shao Zhao wants this box. Don''t you give up your seat now? Don''t you get out of here?"


    Rather, he looked at it coldly and was furious. He said in a cold voice, "as I said, this position has been reserved by a big man. If you annoy that big man, you won''t come to a good end!"


    It''s true that a hairless Phoenix is not as good as a chicken. Now he is down and out. What little dog leg roles are doing, riding on his head and doing whatever he wants. Any younger brother dares to ridicule him face to face.


    On other occasions, Ning Ke might have endured this evil spirit. After all, this is the case. After his parents had an accident, he always endured it at Ning''s house.


    After a long time, it has become a habit and completely lost its previous edge and look.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t provoke the big people you know? Oh, I''d rather be short. You''ve really improved your skills." Zhao Jianning sneered, shook his head and looked disapproving.


    "Ningke, have you been suppressed all the time at Ning''s house? Are you crazy? Are you out of your mind?" Zhao Jianning said proudly and sarcastically, "who am I? How many people in Shennong district can''t be provoked by me?"


    "Besides, you''d rather be worse than a dog now than look at your old friends. Who else would like to deal with you? What a big man? He''s really a big man and will come to tea with you?" Zhao Jianning said disdainfully.


    He is well aware of the present situation.


    You''d rather be a fool? Who else can you meet?


    Dare you shout in front of him?


    Rather gasping, he clenched his fist and said resolutely, "Zhao Jianning, I said everything I should say. I won''t give you this position."


    This is the box teahouse reserved for president Lin. when the elder comes later, if he sees that the position is occupied by others, how can he have the face to ask President Lin for help?


    Not to mention, the elder Lin Yin is the only one who can save him.


    All his previous contacts and resources, along with his own difficulties, did not play any role, and the difficulties he encountered were quite large, which was the exclusion and pressure from the whole Ningjia senior management.


    In addition to Lin Yin, Ning Wei had never thought who could cover him.


    "No? Oh, rather lack, you dare not take what I said?" Zhao Jianning said arrogantly. "Call the director of Xinshui teahouse and ask him to order the security team to throw out rather lack."


    With that, Zhao Jianning snapped his fingers and the two attendants immediately walked out of the box.


    Less than a minute.


    The two attendants directly brought the staff of Xinshui teahouse and a team of cold-blooded security guards.


    "Rather lack, I said you too. It''s really shameless to give a seat. Do you have to force Zhao Dashao to lose his temper? Now, it''s comfortable to be thrown out?" a man beside Zhao Jianning mocked.


    "Originally, I didn''t think about it. It''s your blessing to give up my seat to Zhao Da Shao. The weak should have given up their seat to the strong, isn''t it?"


    Ning Que and Wu Yang both stood up and their faces became ugly. Zhao Jianning was determined to embarrass them.


    "Rather lack, what''s going on?"


    Just then, a young voice came.


    A young man in a white shirt walked slowly into the box, followed by a tall foreigner in black.


    "Mr. Lin!" Ning que looked at Lin Yin in surprise and said hello eagerly.


    "President Lin?" Zhao Jianning looked at Lin Yin, looked at him thoughtfully and disdained, "rather lack, this shouldn''t be the big man you said?"


    "Just like this poor carving silk, there is no decent thing all over. Are you still a big man? Rather lack, you are really in a hurry to seek medical treatment. All waste can be regarded as treasure!" Zhao Jianning mocked face-to-face impolitely.


    This is what "President Lin"? Still big? Dressed in floor goods that can be seen everywhere, you don''t even have a decent watch in your hand. Are you a big man? I really don''t know the steamed stuffed bun that came out there.


    "I said, you surnamed Lin, where did you come from? Pretend to be a person in front of me?" Zhao Jianning looked at Lin Yin with disdain.

 Chapter 269

    Lin Yin looked at Zhao Jianning without expression.


    Zhao Jianning looked at Lin Yin with a very arrogant look, shook his wrist, showed a limited edition of tens of millions of jiangshidanton, and pretended to take a look at the time.


    "Rather lack, the time I made an appointment with my friend is coming." Zhao Jianning said slowly, "I''ll give you a minute to leave the teahouse quickly with the steamed stuffed bun you made an appointment with. Don''t delay my affairs. My patience is very limited."


    Rather short of angry eyes, ignoring Zhao Jianning''s clamor, he looked at Lin Yin and said respectfully, "President Lin, this is the tea box I reserved for you. However, some people without eyes want to seize the seat."


    Lin Yin didn''t say anything.


    His position seems to have been occupied.


    "Rather lack, you''re giving face, don''t you? You don''t have eyes? You''re such a big dog!" Zhao Jianning looked at rather lack coldly and scolded, "I think you waste dog wants to die?"


    "Hehe, I''d rather be short. You don''t look at what you''ve become now? Dare you shout in front of Zhao Shao?" an attendant beside Zhao Jianning disdained.


    "Tut Tut, it''s ridiculous that the dignified fourth childe of the Ning family should be reduced to such a tragedy? Call a person with a carved silk appearance a big man and respect him so much?" another attendant sneered.


    In the eyes of Zhao Jianning and others, rather lack is really an urgent and disorderly medical treatment. There is no way out. If you meet anyone, you can offer it as a Bodhisattva and a great Savior.


    Who can''t tell how many kilograms there are for this Lin?


    Wearing a white shirt, he looks like a high school student who is still studying, and the foreign bodyguard behind him is as motionless as a dementia.


    Rather short, he sweated on his forehead and took a careful look at Lin Yin. Lin Yin looked calm and gave him an unfathomable feeling.


    Speaking of it, even he didn''t know the origin of Lin Yin''s real identity. He only knew that Lin Yin was always an unborn master and had the noble identity of the elder of Ning family. At the beginning, he had asked master Ning Taiji face to face. Even master Ning''s words were taboo and didn''t want to mention it more.


    And Zhao Jianning, dare to insult President Lin to his face?


    If Zhao Jianning knows that this is the elder of dijingning''s family, I''m afraid he can''t wait to slap himself on the spot.


    President Lin is still too low-key to travel, and others can''t see a clue at all.


    "Rather lack, I just wanted to give you a place today. But you dare to be so arrogant." Zhao Jianning said slowly, "in that case, I can only use some means."


    With that, Zhao Jianning snapped his fingers.


    "Take down Ningke for me."


    At this moment, two security guards came right behind Zhao Jianning, looking at Ning Ke impatiently.


    "Mr. Ning, please leave the heart water teahouse immediately. This teahouse has been handed over to Mr. Zhao," said a suit security guard.


    "What do you mean?" I''d rather look coldly at several staff members.


    Unexpectedly, even the staff in the heart water teahouse dared to bully him so blatantly, and he didn''t even ask for his own opinions.


    The position that had been reserved long ago was handed over in a word. He would rather lack this face than use it?


    "Don''t you understand? Of course, I despise you." Zhao Jianning said with a playful smile. "I said, I''d rather be short. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. You''re not afraid of making a fool of yourself. As a member of Ning family, I''m still ashamed."


    "Well, I''d rather be short. Don''t make trouble for others'' teahouses. Hurry up and get out with this steamed stuffed bun, so that I won''t be upset when I see it." Zhao Jianning said with a tone of lesson.


    "I''d rather have a reserved seat. Why should you sit?" Lin Yin looked at Zhao Jianning and said calmly.


    When entering the teahouse, Lin Yin took a look at Ning Que and Wu Yang''s expression and the arrogant posture surnamed Zhao, and probably understood what the situation was.


    It was really unexpected. I didn''t expect that Ning Ke had such a hard time in Dijing. He was even made difficult to come out for tea.


    Moreover, rather short and Wu Yang''s temperament has also changed greatly, which is no longer the same as before. From their haggard eyes, we can see how much pressure they bear.


    "Why should I sit?" Zhao Jianning''s face became interested and looked at Lin Yin again. "You have a big voice? Do you know who I am?"


    "Who you are has nothing to do with me," Lin Yin said calmly. "You should make it clear that this is not where you sit."


    "Ouch, it''s very arrogant." Zhao Jianning said coldly with a disdainful smile on his mouth. "Can you control where I want to sit? Are you unconvinced to sit in your position?"


    With that, Zhao Jianning swaggered to pick up a pot of tea on the table, splashed a cup to himself, and tasted it with a leisurely look on his face.


    "Gee, this tea is a dragon Futon. It''s still a long time old. It''s rather short of these precious things. It''s a waste for you to entertain this kind of steamed stuffed bun." Zhao Jianning slowly tasted the tea and gave directions.


    Looking at this scene, I''d rather have convulsions in the corners of my mouth. The pot of dragon Futon on on the table is a precious tea he has collected for many years. This time, it was specially used to entertain president Lin. this kind of top-grade tea is very exquisite. It needs to go through the technique before drinking. I didn''t expect that Zhao Jianning would mess around like this and spoil a pot of good tea.


    Zhao Jianning looked at Lin Yin carelessly, looked impatient and said, "what are you doing standing here? Take your people away and disappear in my eyes immediately!"


    "I forgot to tell you that Lao Tzu''s surname is Zhao Jianning, a member of the Zhao family in Dijing." Zhao Jianning said proudly, "I''d rather say what a big man you are? Hehe, maybe you have a little money, but you''d better ask what kind of existence the Zhao surname in Dijing is."


    Lin Yin shook her head slightly. Naturally, she knew the imperial Zhao family, which was also the top rich family in the dragon country on an equal footing with the Qi family. The family had a very deep family background. However, the style of the family was quite arrogant up and down, just like an imperial local snake.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "what if you are the Zhao family?"


    "Of course the Zhao family is great!" Zhao Jianning said proudly, squinting at Lin Yin. "Are you not convinced to sit in your position? Don''t say I sit in your position, I just sit on your head and shit. What can you do with me?"


    Lin Yin looked calm and glanced at Hades beside him.


    Hades walked forward two steps with a cold expression, stood down at the tea table, stared at Zhao Jianning coldly, and said in a deep voice, "get up! Get out of here now!"

 Chapter 270

    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Jianning looked up angrily at Hades with an angry face. "Can you tell me again?"


    He really didn''t expect that a bumpkin bodyguard who didn''t know where he came from dared to tell him to get out?


    Hasn''t he heard of such a big name as the Zhao family in Dijing?


    "Are you deaf? I told you to get out!" said Hades in a deep voice.


    Hades has long wanted to do it. How dare such a fool occupy the position of President Lin? He didn''t bother to care about any family. He only knew that the one surnamed Zhao in front of him could be killed.


    "Ha ha." Zhao Jianning laughed angrily. "It''s really ignorant and fearless. Two frogs at the bottom of the well, you have offended people you can''t afford, you know?"


    "Rather lack, I think it''s really a waste of time in the imperial circle. You even make friends with such people who don''t know how to live or die?" Zhao Jianning said with a sneer.


    Just then, Zhao Jianning took out his mobile phone and seemed to be ready to call someone to arrange Lin Yin and Hades.


    "You two will know you are wrong later." Zhao Jianning said carelessly with his mobile phone.


    Hades''s expression was cold. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Zhao Jianning''s wrist. With a crash, he knocked his cell phone to the ground.


    "Er! What are you doing?" Zhao Jianning glared at Hades. "You bastard, don''t let go of your cheap hand!"


    He didn''t know where the bodyguard had the courage to interrupt his phone call.


    And it''s too strong, isn''t it? When you pinch it casually, your wrist feels stuck by big pliers and will be pinched off at any time.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll kill you two dogs today!" said Zhao Jianning angrily, staring at Hades fiercely.


    Hades said coldly, "call someone in front of President Lin. I think you want to die."


    Pop!


    Then Hades raised his hand and slapped Zhao Jianning in the face, which made his head buzzing.


    "Ah!" Zhao Jianning screamed, feeling extremely humiliated and showing unbelievable eyes.


    Bang.


    Before Zhao Jianning could react, Hades suddenly grabbed his shoulder, lifted him from his seat, threw him more than ten meters away, fell heavily on the wall, ate shit and fell to the ground.


    "Do you dare to seize President Lin''s seat? Get out!" Hades said coldly.


    "You fucking dare to do it? It''s hard to say today!" Zhao Jianning stood up, looked angry, wanted to kill, and glared at Hades and Lin Yin.


    "Zhao Shao, are you okay?"


    "Ningke, you''re finished. You dare to unite with a group of ignorant local steamed stuffed buns to fight Zhao Shao! The Nings will definitely remove you!"


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jianning''s entourage surrounded him, with angry expressions.


    Zhao Jianning is their master. The general manager Lin, who is rather short of knowledge, dares not to pay attention to Zhao Shao. He really eats the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard.


    The entourage glared one by one, but when they saw Hades''s more than two meters tall and explosive arms, they all shrunk and dared not provoke the fierce bodyguard.


    "You stupid bodyguard, Ning Duan, and those surnamed Lin, you don''t want to get out of the heart water teahouse safely today!" Zhao Jianning was unconvinced and stretched out his hand to point at Lin Yin, with a very arrogant posture.


    "Yes, none of you want to leave today. You must kneel down and kowtow to Zhao Shao to make amends."


    "I tell you that Zhao Shao is a member of the imperial Zhao family. He dares to be so presumptuous. It''s really ignorant and stupid!"


    Zhao Jianning''s entourage was also a helper, shouting at Lin Yin.


    They have almost certainly foreseen the fate of Lin Yin. They have moved the Zhao family in Shennong District of Dijing. This is to break ground on Taisui''s head. It will never come to a good end.


    With Zhao Shao''s influence, it echoes all over the boundary of Shennong district.


    Even the underground emperor in Shennong district should give Zhao less face.


    "It''s the Zhao family," Lin Yin said lightly. "Shut up and throw them all out."


    He is really not interested in talking more nonsense with the Zhao family.


    The Zhao family''s behavior style is well known in Dijing. From top to bottom, whether it is the family''s senior management or the family''s children, they all look like the king of heaven and Lao Tzu. They regard Dijing as their Zhao family''s back garden and do whatever they want.


    "Yes." Hades nodded respectfully and then turned to Zhao Jianning and his party.


    "Throw it out? Shit, I haven''t seen such an arrogant person like you!" Zhao Jianning was angry and wanted to slap him in the face, but he was restrained by Hades and didn''t dare to move.


    He couldn''t understand why there was such a fool. And the Zhao family? How many lives can this Lin toss around?


    Crackling.


    Hades rushed up and slapped a few big ears. He beat the noisy dog legs black and blue, and shut his mouth obediently.


    "You! You!" Zhao Jianning looked at Hades in some panic. He didn''t expect Hades to act so quickly and start too fast.


    "Get out!"


    Hades grabbed Zhao Jianning and threw him out of the room like losing his happy color. He fell on the corridor and rolled several times.


    Then, Hades threw the chattering minions out of the teahouse box one by one, just like carrying a chicken, causing them to shout and roll on the ground in pain.


    "Go and guard outside the door. Don''t let anyone disturb me." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Hades nodded, walked out of the teahouse box expressionless, closed the door with his back hand, guarded the door, and looked down at Zhao Jianning and his party.


    "You''re dead! Don''t think you can be arrogant if you are tall!" Zhao Jianning said angrily.


    Hades looked coldly. Zhao Jianning quickly covered his swollen face and dodged. He was afraid that the foreigner rushed up and slapped two more.


    "Go first!" said Zhao Jianning, unconvinced, greeting his entourage. "You keep an eye on the Xinshui teahouse. I''m calling to find someone. Lin and Ning lack can''t run away. I have to get them today!"


    "Zhao Shao, we''ll keep an eye on their box. Ning Shao and the man surnamed Lin are just helping Sha Bi. It''s arrogant to stay here for tea after you are moved. It''s as simple as killing ants to deal with them with your power." an attendant flattered.


    In this way, Zhao Jianning went downstairs with a cold expression and soon began to call and contact people.


    Today, he must find a way to find the venue. He would rather lack such a lost dog. He dared to join a local steamed stuffed bun. On such an occasion, he dared to stay here for tea after beating people. This completely ignored his dignified childe Zhao.


    Zhao Jianning became more and more angry. He dialed several calls in a row. He had to find someone to surround the Xinshui teahouse.

 Chapter 271

    Pinshanhe, in the teahouse box.


    Lin Yin took a big chair with a golden dagger, picked up a pot of tea and tasted it.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. Zhao Jianning and I have some personal grudges. I just bumped into him today, which makes you laugh." Ning que apologized and said, embarrassed on his face.


    "Mr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I wonder how are you recently?" Wu Yang greeted with a smile and his eyes were a little frightened.


    President Lin took the initiative to invite him. As a result, such a annoying thing happened in the reserved box. Both of them were a little nervous. I don''t know whether President Lin would be surprised.


    Lin Yin smiled and said calmly, "it''s just a small matter. Don''t be formal."


    "Yes." rather short smiled and nodded.


    "However, Mr. Lin, do you want me to reschedule and talk in another place?" Ning Wei said carefully. "You asked the bodyguard to beat Zhao Jianning here. I know Zhao Jianning''s character very well. He will report his grievances and will certainly not give up. At this time, it is estimated that he is already calling the contact person to find the venue."


    Don''t even think about it. With Zhao Jianning''s lawless and domineering appearance, how can he swallow this tone?


    Seeing that Lin Yinna didn''t make a statement, he would rather stop for a while, and then said, "President Lin, I''m not worried that you can''t clean him up. But Zhao Jianning is a person who responds all the time in Shennong district. Asking someone to come and find trouble will disturb your pleasure."


    "Just talk about things here. Don''t care about the one surnamed Zhao." Lin Yin said lightly. "He dares to come and do it."


    Rather than disobey Lin Yin''s meaning.


    Lin Yin''s strength is there. It''s impossible for Zhao Jianning, a son-in-law of the Ning family, to shake the great elder of the Tang Ning family.


    "Why do you two look haggard? It''s because you said it''s difficult?" Lin Yin said.


    To tell the truth, Lin Yin felt some emotion when she saw Ning Que and Wu Yang''s despondent appearance.


    When they were in Qingyun City, they were so energetic.


    Only a few months after returning to Dijing, it almost changed. Sure enough, falling deeply into such interest circles can destroy a person''s morale.


    Ning Wei was flattered and said, "Xie Lin always cares. Recently, the internal situation of Ning family is too serious. My hair is almost white these days and I haven''t found a solution to the problem. That''s why I dare to ask President Lin to come forward."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "come on, what''s the situation in Ning''s family now, master Ning Taiji?"


    Ning Kuang pondered for a while and said, "well, I could still live in dijingning''s house, but last month, when my parents went to m country to deal with group affairs, they suddenly disappeared, and the wreckage of the private plane was found. It is estimated that they were killed..."


    Speaking of this, Ning''s voice choked, because it was almost certain that his parents had died.


    "Because of this, I once wanted to send someone to m country for investigation, but I was suddenly informed by the senior management of the group that all my industries in Dijing were frozen, and even the personnel originally belonging to my father''s faction were transferred. I didn''t even have anyone I could trust or call." Ning Ke said slowly.


    "Later, I wanted to go to Taiji villa to find the old man, but the result was that he was blocked and said that the old man was in serious physical condition and didn''t see anyone."


    "In recent days, Ning Xuan, the eldest son of the Ning family, came forward and forced me to sign a contract and transfer all my parents and my property to the senior elders of the Ning family for redistribution." Ning Ke said in a heavy tone, "of course I refused. After refusing, I faced the threat of Ning Xuan..."


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and listened to the details of Ning Ke. It was really not simple. It was obviously an internal action of Ning family against Ning Ke''s family.


    Although Ningke is not a leader in the Ning family, her father is also a powerful figure in the Ning family. He is a representative of the three rooms of the Ning family and has great energy in Dijing.


    But even Ning''s father was plotted and disappeared in the plane crash in country M.


    It can be seen that the behind the scenes plan is very big, and the power energy is absolutely not small.


    "What about Ning Zongbao? Didn''t I say hello to him?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Ning Zongbao, I''ve looked for him." Ning Duan said solemnly, "I''m a marginal figure in Ning''s family now. I can''t see the faces of senior figures. Ning Zongbao also deliberately avoided me. Moreover, I suspect this matter may have something to do with him."


    A radian appeared at the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth. It''s really interesting.


    Ning Zongbao, as one of the leaders of the Ning family, knows his identity as the elder of the Ning family. He also said hello to Ning Zongbao himself. Ning Duan is the person in his hand.


    How dare he ignore it? Did you take your words seriously?


    Rather lack to see Lin Yin didn''t make a statement and said, "President Lin, this is the case."


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and said calmly, "how can I help you?"


    "I......" rather lack of expression hesitated for a while, closed his eyes and meditated for a long time, with a heavy look, "President Lin, I just ask you to help me investigate the whereabouts of my parents. I just want to avenge my parents!"


    "You are the elder of Ning family, and most of my parents'' affairs can''t be separated from the senior management of Ning family. I just ask the elder to help get justice! I''d rather lack, and I don''t think I can repay you in this life, that is, I can be an ox or a horse for you in the afterlife!" rather lack bowed his head and said with sincere eyes and full of expectation,


    "The property left by my name and my parents, all the assets and properties of the whole Ning family Sanfang, will be given to the elder!" Ning Duan said decisively.


    As an elite child raised by the Dijing Ning family since childhood, he also founded the Donghai Ning family in Donghai province. After countless big scenes, Ning Ke is certainly not a lengtouqing. He will expect Lin Yin''s help for no reason.


    Therefore, he only asked Lin Yin to help revenge, because this is the simplest. All things related to the interests of Ning family''s industry are not forced, because it will affect the whole body. Even if Lin Yin has the identity of a big elder, the senior elders of Ning family may not buy it.


    In today''s situation, rather than think very clearly, he has no strength to protect a large number of industries left by his parents, or even the ability to protect himself.


    In particular, the parents'' plane crash disappearance is full of puzzles, which is obviously an artificial premeditation.


    Rather lack, only the greatest wish is to be able to avenge their parents and get justice. All other industrial money is just floating clouds.


    Lin Yin said, "I''ll help you get justice."


    "As for what industry you said, I don''t need it." Lin Yin said calmly.


    He had told the people of Ning''s family that Ning''s lack was under their own hands, and they dared to commit a black hand. This was beating themselves in the face.


    In particular, he tried to kill all of them. He first became Ning''s parents and then annexed the industry, without taking into account the slightest bit of face of Ning''s elder.


    The emperor Jingning family doesn''t know what evil wind has caused. They must go there in person!

 Chapter 272

    "Mr. Xie Lin!" rather lack a grateful look on his face and said in a trembling tone.


    He knew that if Mr. Lin and other people opened a golden mouth, there would be absolutely no empty words. It was a nine letter word!


    Words fall, prefer to bend over, sincere expression, is to make a big gift, kneel down and be grateful.


    I''d rather know how much it costs to help him and how much risk it takes.


    When he was at the bottom of his life and had no way out, President Lin did not hesitate to choose to help, which made him feel that he had really worshipped the Bodhisattva and should have worshipped him!


    "Slow." Lin Yin stopped coldly, "rather lack. It''s not too late for you to worship again after I avenge your parents. Moreover, I also need these false gifts."


    "Yes." I would rather bow my head respectfully.


    Lin Yin''s spirit and style really made him feel ashamed and admire him.


    I don''t care that he would rather lack the assets worth tens of billions of yuan under his name than these false gifts.


    Two words, high meaning.


    "Well, Ningke, now you take me to Ningjia headquarters." Lin Yin said.


    "Yes!" Ning Bu said excitedly. With the big elder coming forward, he could finally raise his head and return to Ning''s headquarters.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, there was a sudden dull noise outside the door, which seemed to be the sound of human body hitting the wall.


    Lin Yin got up coldly and walked out of the teahouse box. Ning Wei and Wu Yang followed closely.


    Outside the box, there were several tall bodyguards lying on the ground, sobbing and screaming.


    Hades, who was guarding outside the door, had already started fighting with a large group of bodyguards in black, almost one punch at a time, flying and throwing on the wall, and kept screaming bleakly.


    But there seemed to be a lot of people coming. Lin Yin looked around. The whole hall and stairway were all fierce thugs in black.


    "Shit, how can you fight like this?" Zhao Jianning scolded in the crowd and looked at Hades and Lin Yin very upset.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yin''s bodyguard is so strong that putting down more than a dozen people is as simple and casual as drinking water and eating.


    The large group of bodyguards in black stopped charging forward, retreated one by one, and looked at Hades with fear in their eyes.


    "Mr. Lin, that stupid dog has called people again." Hades reported.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth. Zhao Jianning really didn''t see the coffin and tears. How long has it been?


    He and I would rather have a cup of tea, so many people came to look for trouble.


    Zhao Jianning shouted, "Lin, get over here and kneel down and apologize to me! I''ve cleared the Xinshui teahouse. There are all my people nearby. You''re surrounded, you know?"


    "Lin Yin, can''t you fucking hear me? If you don''t do it obediently, I''ll beat you disabled here today!" Zhao Jianning said domineering, looking like he was in control of the whole situation.


    With that, Zhao Jianning snapped his fingers, and several people came out immediately. They rolled out of the light and stared at Lin Yin ferociously.


    In addition, several people around Zhao Jianning took out black fishing bags, looking ready to go.


    Seeing this posture, Ning''s expression was also a little flustered. He angrily said, "Zhao Jianning, what do you want to do? Do you dare to bring people around President Lin?"


    He did not expect that Zhao Jianning was so crazy that so many people were transferred to surround the Xinshui teahouse, and even brought heavy firepower.


    "You still call President Lin? What kind of crap is he? You respect him because you''d rather be a waste!" Zhao Jianning said proudly. "In my eyes, Lin Yin in your mouth is just rubbish."


    "My patience is very limited, Lin Yin, and Ning Ke. You two kneel down and kowtow quickly!" Zhao Jianning said coldly. "I told you long ago. I can''t say this today. I won''t give up my position? I have to force me to transfer people, right?"


    "Hehe, you forced Zhao Shao to bring people here. Now, you can''t just apologize to solve the problem." a fierce bald man beside Zhao Jianning said with a sneer.


    This bald head is the helper invited by Zhao Jianning, a man of some status in the underground world of Shennong District, Dijing.


    "Zhao Shao, look at this. They don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. Do you want to remove their arms or legs?" the bald man said casually, taking Lin Yin as a lamb slaughtered casually.


    "First break Lin Yin''s leg and then his bodyguard''s hand!" Zhao Jianning said fiercely.


    As soon as he thought that Lin Yin had asked his bodyguard to slap him in the face, he couldn''t wait to beat Lin Yin under his feet.


    "OK, no problem," the bald man said casually.


    "Zhao Jianning, tell your people to stop. If there is something wrong with President Lin in the heart water teahouse today, something big will happen to your Zhao family!" Ning que said in a deep voice.


    He was really worried about Lin Yin''s safety. Zhao Jianning said that he had transferred hundreds of people and a real guy. President Lin took a bodyguard with him and might not be able to deal with it.


    In particular, Zhao Jianning doesn''t know the real identity of President Lin. if the boat capsizes in the gutter, it will be in great trouble.


    "Something big happened to the Zhao family? Hahaha!" Zhao Jianning laughed wildly. "Rather lack, rather lack, you are really stupid. What can Lin Yin do if I understand? What can he do with me?"


    Lin Yin sneered and was about to tell Hades to take Zhao Jianning down.


    Didi.


    Just then, Lin Yin''s cell phone rang.


    He frowned slightly and answered the phone.


    "Elder, I''m Ning Zongbao. I''m disturbing you. I heard that you''ve come to Dijing? Why don''t you give me the next call and let me have a chance to talk to elder." over the phone, there came a middle-aged man''s voice, which seemed very enthusiastic.


    "How did you know I came to Dijing?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "Ah, elder, you''ve really come to the imperial capital!" Ning Zongbao said in surprise, and his tone became a little panic. "I, I also listened to the report from the people under my hand. I heard that Ning lacked went to make an appointment with President Lin today, so I guessed."


    "Are you in no trouble now?" Ning Zongbao asked tentatively.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered and hung up the phone directly.


    Obviously, Ning Zongbao sent someone to secretly monitor Ning deficient''s daily life at any time, and noticed that Ning deficient asked himself to eat this time.


    Lin Yin didn''t meet Ning Zongbao face to face. However, seeing Ning Zongbao''s surprised reaction, she probably didn''t expect that she would help Ning vacancy.


    Ning Zongbao, an old Youzi, stood behind the Wang family last time. After learning his identity, he immediately put pressure on the Wang family.


    Lin Yin looked at Ning Zongbao''s attitude at that time, so he didn''t go to Dijing to investigate his fault, but now it seems that he really wants to beat the old fox.


    "Mr. Lin, is it Ning Zongbao who called you?" Ning que stood aside, frowning slightly and said, "it seems that he guessed. I asked you to drink tea. Zhao Jianning is Ning Zongbao''s son-in-law. It is estimated that Zhao Jianning transferred people just now, which also alerted Ning Zongbao."


    "What? Ning Zongbao? Ning Ke, you''re still fucking pretending? This Lin Yin is qualified to know my father-in-law?" Zhao Jianning sneered. He thought Ning Ke was bluffing. It''s really funny.

 Chapter 273

    Don''t think about it. What level of character is his father-in-law, Ning Zong?


    That''s one of the leaders of the Ning family. The three giants of the Ning family have a great voice in the Ning family!


    Lin Yin is so poor that he is not qualified to lick the soles of his father-in-law.


    "Daguang, go and abolish Lin Yin, and then bring his mobile phone. I want to see who he was talking to just now, and dare to pretend to be my father-in-law. I must find out this man and abolish him!" Zhao Jianning said arrogantly, ordering the bald man around him.


    The bald man was ready to move. He slapped his palm with an iron bar, followed by a row of fierce men holding iron bars, and walked slowly to Lin Yin.


    Behind them, a dozen gunmen stared at Hades with a cold expression. As long as the foreign bodyguard dared to move, two shots would come down immediately.


    Lin Yin sneered. He also knew that Zhao Jianning was Ning Zongbao''s son-in-law. It was so interesting.


    "I don''t know if you''re a number one, but you look good. Can you be so calm in this battle?" the bald man looked at Lin Yin with a playful expression and said with a face of teasing little people.


    Didi didi!


    At this time, Zhao Jianning''s mobile phone rang wildly, and the call was very urgent.


    "This?" Zhao Jianning looked at the number on the mobile phone, hesitated and picked up the mobile phone.


    "Father in law, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Jianning answered the phone and said with a sad smile.


    Although it is said that Zhao Jianning is the childe brother with status in the Zhao family, he still maintains absolute respect in the face of his father-in-law Ning Zongbao.


    In terms of strength, Zhao Jianning''s father is much worse than Ning Zongbao.


    Zhao Jianning can stand out from his peers in the Zhao family and occupy a good position, which is also due to the great help given to him by Ning Zongbao. This is his biggest backer and arrogant capital.


    "Zhao Jianning, I ask you, you asked my big housekeeper to transfer people before, saying that ningque''s friend beat you. Ningque''s friend, is it a young man named Lin Yin?" Ning Zongbao''s very nervous voice came over the phone.


    "Ah?" Zhao Jianning was silly. "Father-in-law, how do you know? It''s called Lin Yin. Do you really know him?"


    Zhao Jianning sweated on his forehead and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    What happened? Does Lin Yin really know his father-in-law Ning Zongbao? It''s impossible. How can such a poor carving silk be qualified to talk to top power figures such as Ning Zongbao?


    "You fool!" Ning Zongbao''s angry voice came over the phone. "You fool is looking for death! Is that the person you can offend? Don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Now, I''ll apologize to President Lin immediately. You can do whatever President Lin asks you to do! Then stay where you are and wait for me to deal with the situation. Don''t ask why! Do you hear me?" Ning Zongbao said in a very nervous tone.


    "You also call him president Lin? What''s going on?" Zhao Jianning felt like a ghost. It was incredible.


    Why did my father-in-law call Lin Yin President Lin?


    Would you rather not boast? Is Lin Yin really a big man?


    "Stop talking nonsense, you stupid thing. You''re going to pierce the sky. You know? Dare you send someone to deal with Lin Yin?" Ning Zongbao hates iron and steel and angrily scolds, "you give your mobile phone to President Lin now, and I''ll plead with President Lin for you. If President Lin is angry, you''ll die!"


    wait for death!


    These two words were like thunder splitting, splitting in Zhao Jianning''s heart on the spot.


    If Zhao Jianning was struck by lightning, he was stupid and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    Lin Yin''s face was light and cloudless, and he couldn''t see any emotional changes, which made Zhao Jianning feel the unfathomable depth of the great man.


    It''s terrible. Lin Yin can make his father-in-law Ning Zongbao fear like this!


    Zhao Jianning was like this. His eyes were dull and his face was bitter. He walked towards Lin Yin step by step, lowered his head, handed over his mobile phone and hesitated: "Lin, President Lin, I, my father-in-law, want to talk to you."


    At this time, he could not wait to find a place to drill in. He was ashamed. He was almost lost to grandma''s house. Just now he was arrogant and mocked Lin Yin, but he didn''t expect that he was really a big man. Even his father-in-law offered people as Bodhisattvas!


    No wonder Lin Yin remains calm in the face of so many people he brings. Maybe these are jokes in Lin Yin''s eyes?


    All the people present were stunned at Lin Yin.


    No one dared to speak, and the whole audience was silent.


    It''s amazing. This young man dressed in ordinary clothes and white shirt has such terrible energy? Let the whole Zhao family bow their heads, and even Zhao Jianning''s father-in-law bow their heads!


    At the moment, Lin Yin''s figure is like a God. It''s hard to guess in everyone''s heart.


    Lin Yin looked at Zhao Jianning. Zhao Jianning forced a smile on his face, bent down and held the mobile phone that opened the video conversation, waiting like a servant. How dare he show a little arrogant attitude before.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I''m very sorry. It was my negligence. I didn''t expect my son-in-law to do such a stupid thing and blame me for my bad discipline. I''m really sorry." on the mobile phone screen, Ning Zongbao made a polite apology.


    Lin Yin didn''t say anything. Her eyes were cold.


    "Mr. Lin, please give me a few minutes. I''ll go to the heart water teahouse and make amends for you in person." Ning Zongbao said with a smiling face, "in addition, I''ll give Mr. Lin a chance to clean up your dust and come to the imperial capital. I must entertain you and arrange for you."


    "Wait until you come." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "OK, OK." Ning Zongbao said relieved and hung up the call.


    Lin Yin picked up a cup of tea and tasted it. He also wanted to see what medicine Ning Zongbao sold in the gourd.


    All the people brought by Zhao Jianning seemed to be under great pressure, and a cold sweat broke out on their forehead. They looked at Lin Yin''s figure standing with his hands down, and their hearts were afraid and uneasy.

 Chapter 274

    Five minutes later.


    A row of black Rolls Royce motorcade poured into the parking lot of Xinshui teahouse. A middle-aged man in a black suit hurried upstairs surrounded by bodyguards in suits.


    Soon, this group of extraordinary people came to the box of pinshanhe tea house.


    "Mr. Lin! I''m Ning Zongbao. This time, the stupid son-in-law in the family is not sensible, which makes you laugh." the middle-aged man in black suit greeted with a smile, "I will give you a satisfactory result."


    Lin Yin looked coldly at Ning Zongbao.


    Ning Zongbao is in his forties, slightly fat, with a dignified national character face, bright eyes and calm demeanor.


    Speaking of it, Lin Yin met Ning Zongbao for the first time.


    However, he can already see that Ning Zongbao is quite slick and has a very sophisticated style of behavior.


    After greeting Lin Yin, Ning Zongbao suddenly turned cold and swept to Zhao Jianning and a group of bodyguards in black, "Why are you still here? Get out of here!"


    With Ning Zongbao''s angry rebuke, dozens of bodyguards and thugs surrounded inside and outside all stepped down honestly and dared not fart.


    These thugs are all hands in Ning Zongbao''s gray area. Zhao Jianning transferred them from Ning Zongbao''s housekeeper. They are almost equal to Ning Zongbao''s servants.


    This time, the master was present in person. These servants dare not say a word.


    Pa Pa!


    After drinking the bodyguard, Ning Zongbao walked up and slapped Zhao Jianning. Zhao Jianning twitched at the corners of his mouth and his face was hot and red.


    "A disgraceful thing!" Ning Zongbao angrily said, "what are you? Dare to shout in front of President Lin? If I don''t educate you well, you really can''t become a big thing."


    Then Ning Zongbao beat and kicked again, grabbed Zhao Jianning and beat him violently. Zhao Jianning fell to the ground, gritted his teeth, and looked ashamed, angry and wronged.


    "Zhao Jianning, you spend all day drinking and drinking with some evil friends. You also make a bullshit name of the four young people in the capital. You also make trouble for me everywhere. If it weren''t for my daughter''s face, I would have abandoned you a bad thing!" Ning Zongbao said coldly.


    Facing Ning Zongbao''s violent beating, Zhao Jianning dared not say anything and was beaten honestly.


    Even his father had to weigh his words in front of Ning Zongbao, let alone him. He was able to have a position in the Zhao family entirely because he married Ning Zongbao''s daughter.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. My family is unfortunate. I have such a stupid son-in-law. Alas." Ning Zongbao sighed after playing Zhao Jianning, looking very sincere.


    "This stupid thing bumped into you. Look, what should I do with him? I''ll do it for you without saying a word." Ning Zongbao said positively.


    "Ah? Father-in-law, you can''t leave me to him!" said Zhao Jianning in horror.


    He mocked Lin Yin like that before and wanted to send someone to break Lin Yin''s leg.


    If you really want Lin Yin to deal with it, you don''t know what will happen!


    At the same time, Zhao Jianning was deeply shocked and felt very incredible.


    Father in law Ning Zongbao''s attitude towards Lin Yin is too respectful.


    He has been with Ning Zongbao for many years. He has seen a lot of the world, but he has never seen it. When his father-in-law Ning Zongbao is so low, he will put his attitude so low.


    In his heart, his father-in-law Ning Zongbao, that is, the existence of God. He calls the wind and rain in the imperial capital and is omnipotent in the business world. The imperial capital has three teachings and nine streams. No matter the giant in official circles or the emperor in the underground world, it should give him some face.


    At the beginning, Ning Zongbao asked the second in command of the imperial palace to have dinner and took him with him. Even if he was the second in command of the imperial government, Ning Zongbao was on an equal footing!


    Lin Yin seems to be in her early twenties and so young. What is her background that can make Ning Zongbao treat her so respectfully?


    At this age, even if Lin Yin is the successor of the Xu family and Gongsun family, the top rich family in the Dragon Kingdom, he can''t behave so well in front of Ning Zongbao, can he?


    Zhao Jianning couldn''t think of the reason. He was also quite unconvinced. He had never lost such a big face.


    "Shut up! You stupid thing!" Ning Zongbao slapped him in the face and shook his hand. "You''re not convinced to deal with President Lin? Kneel down first!"


    Then Ning Zongbao put his foot on Zhao Jianning''s knee. Zhao Jianning knelt in front of Lin Yin with a red face and lowered his head reluctantly.


    "Mr. Lin, tell me what to do. The boy really doesn''t know how to live or die. Fortunately," Ning Zongbao looked at Lin Yin and said positively.


    Lin Yin sneered. Ning Zongbao had really done enough on the scene.


    First give Zhao Jianning a beating, then let him kneel down, and finally ask his own opinions. What should I do?


    I just want to let myself down the steps and forget it.


    It can be seen that he is an old fox.


    "Ask me how to deal with it?" Lin Yin looked at Zhao Jianning coldly. "Did you want someone to break my legs before? Ning Zongbao, I want you to break his legs."


    "This!" Ning Zongbao looked at Lin Yin with a shocked expression, and his eyes also showed an angry color.


    He has given enough of the scene and beat Zhao Jianning to his knees. He thought Lin Yin would sell face, so forget it.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yin had to break Zhao Jianning''s legs! Too cruel!


    "No! Father-in-law, you can''t listen to him! Is he too arrogant?" Zhao Jianning''s anger suppressed for a long time broke out and suddenly stood up. "I apologize to you, make amends for you, and kneel down for you. You have to break my legs? My father-in-law has given you such face. Do you really think you are the king of heaven?"


    Bang!


    As soon as Zhao Jianning''s voice fell, Hades rushed up and kicked him more than ten meters away, fell in the corner, sobbed and screamed.


    "How dare you shout in front of President Lin? Do you know that your father-in-law didn''t come just now? You''re already a dead man!" Hades said coldly.


    Zhao Jianning was angry and wanted to get up, but he found that the kick of Hades paralyzed him, his bones were falling apart, and he couldn''t use his strength at all.


    "And you old man, still bargaining with President Lin here? Do you think you are qualified?" Hades said with a sneer at Ning Zongbao.


    Ning Zongbao''s face was embarrassed. Anyway, Zhao Jianning was his son-in-law. How could he have the heart to break his leg.


    I really don''t care about this son-in-law. He doesn''t have to come here to wipe Zhao Jianning''s ass. Come here in person, that''s to keep Zhao Jianning.


    "Mr. Lin, I know you are very angry. This boy really deserves to die, but can you discuss this matter in my face?" Ning Zongbao said with an ugly look.


    "I gave you face, but you don''t seem to take it seriously."


    Lin Yin looks at Ning Zongbao with cold eyes.


    "I''d like to ask you. I told you at the beginning that rather lack is the person who works for me. I don''t want him to be suppressed by anyone at Ning''s house. Did you turn a deaf ear to my words?"

 Chapter 275

    Lin Yin''s calm tone showed a terrible murderous spirit.


    Rao is Ning Zongbao, who has seen countless big scenes. At the moment, he also feels a chill, and his inner pressure suddenly rises.


    "Mr. Lin, you may have some misunderstandings. Rather lack is in Ning''s house, and no one is suppressing him." Ning Zongbao squeezed out a smile and said.


    In the face of Lin Yin, the mysterious elder, Ning Zongbao was also very nervous. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin would come forward in person for Ning vacancy.


    "No?"


    Lin Yin took a deep look at Ning Zongbao. At this glance, Ning Zongbao was frightened, as if his mind had already been seen through by Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re really joking. You said hello in person. Ning Ke is my nephew again. How could I deliberately embarrass him?" Ning Zongbao squeezed a smile and said.


    "What''s going on today? Your son-in-law even wants to find something to drink tea?" Lin Yinhan said. "If you don''t send someone to monitor Ning Wei at any time, how can you guess that I''m coming to Dijing?"


    "This......" Ning Zongbao sweated on his forehead and said, "President Lin, today''s matter is really a pure misunderstanding. My stupid son-in-law Zhao Jianning has no brains. This is also a senseless struggle among younger generations. Today, even if you don''t come forward, I will definitely stand on the side of rather lacking and punish Zhao Jianning."


    "As for monitoring ningque, Mr. Lin, you really misunderstood. I''m also thinking about ningque''s safety and fear that he will be plotted against. Ningque''s family doesn''t know who they offended recently. There is really a big problem, and I''m secretly investigating." ningzongbao said positively, looking completely for ningque.


    Lin Yin sneered and said nothing. Ning Zongbao said nothing.


    "I''ll go to Ning''s house in person and know the truth," Lin Yin said calmly. "But you must give me an account of Zhao Jianning''s affairs today."


    Ning Zongbao was stunned and then said, "President Lin is very welcome to visit Ning''s house. The old man often said he would invite President Lin to visit."


    "Zhao Jianning, really, I beg President Lin to be lenient. This is a young man. You can beat him whatever you want, but if you want to abolish him, it''s not very good." Ning Zongbao pleaded.


    Ning Zongbao''s words were quite soft, but in practice, he was quite tough and refused to give up Zhao Jianning.


    Lin Yin also understood that Ning Zongbao was perfunctory to himself.


    "Moreover, Mr. Lin, although Zhao Jianning is my son-in-law, in fact he is the young master of the Zhao family in imperial capital." Ning Zongbao said positively, "I''m afraid it''s hard to say that Zhao Jianning''s legs have been destroyed in imperial capital."


    Lin Yin wrote lightly, "Ning Zongbao, if you can''t deal with Zhao Jianning, I''ll let the bodyguard start."


    "As for the Zhao family, I have my own way to deal with it."


    Ning Zongbao''s eyes became extremely sharp and held back a breath.


    Lin Yin is too strong, stronger than he thought.


    He knew the origin of the great elder of the Ning family. In those years, the Ning family was almost copied and destroyed by others. It was the last great elder who supported the Ning family to climb to the peak of the Dragon kingdom. Therefore, the old man left his ancestral teachings in the Ning family, but anyone who came to the Ning family in those years must obey unconditionally.


    For Ning Zongbao, of course, it''s not because he remembers the affection of the elder that year, so he respects Lin Yin in every way.


    Ning Zongbao''s respect for Lin Yin is due to his inner fear. He doesn''t know whether the mysterious old man was still alive.


    The elder of that year could easily reverse the life and death of a top rich family in the Dragon kingdom!


    He didn''t know what kind of terrorist force was behind Lin Yin, so he didn''t dare to offend easily.


    But now this situation doesn''t abolish Zhao Jianning. I''m afraid I can''t pass Lin Yin today.


    "Do you want to think about it?" Lin Yin said coldly. "It seems that the identity of Ning elder is not very easy to use."


    Hearing Lin Yin''s murderous words, Ning Zongbao''s back was wet with cold sweat.


    Elder Ning, these five words were like five finger mountain, which pressed heavily on his chest and almost made him out of breath.


    Ning Zong once asked his father, and Ning Taiji''s evaluation of Lin Yin only has six words - don''t offend!


    "That''s not what I mean! Mr. Lin, don''t worry!"


    Ning Zongbao''s eyes flashed a trace of determination, bowed his head and said, "President Lin, I''m wrong. Zhao Jianning, this son, should be abolished!"


    It''s time to waste!


    When Ning Zongbao uttered these four words decisively, Zhao Jianning''s face changed greatly. If he was struck by thunder, he was scared pale.


    Father in law Ning Zongbao bowed his head in front of Lin Yin and gave him up?


    "No! No! Father-in-law Lao Taishan, you can''t waste me. If I lose one leg, how can you say it to your daughter?" Zhao Jianning became incoherent and shouted.


    "A disgraceful thing!" Ning Zongbao shouted coldly, slapping Zhao Jianning in the face, venting his pent up anger on Zhao Jianning.


    "Drag him out and break his legs!" Ning Zongbao said in a cold voice, waving his hand to the suit bodyguard around him.


    Ning Zongbao''s two bodyguards looked at each other after hearing the order, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Don''t care about his identity, you must break my leg." Ning Zongbao said in a deep voice.


    He has decided to abandon the car.


    Zhao Jianning''s leg can be broken, but he must not turn against Lin Yin.


    Once he turns his face, what he Ning Zongbao faces will be a disaster!


    "Woo woo! Father in law, please forgive me. President Lin, let me go!"


    Zhao Jianning was dragged away by two cold-blooded suit bodyguards, struggling frantically and making a pleading voice.


    Soon, two bodyguards in suits dragged Zhao Jianning to the box next door. Through the glass window, they could see that they were waving iron bars and hammering to death one after another.


    "Uh! Ah!"


    Zhao Jianning screamed like a pig in the box.


    "Chairman, make sure the leg bone is broken."


    Two elite bodyguards walked out of the box and answered without expression.


    Zhao Jianning was lying on the ground like a dead dog, his face very white.


    Ning Zongbao looked at Lin Yin and said, "President Lin, Zhao Jianning doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to attack you. I''ve broken his leg. I hope you don''t mind about it."


    Lin Yin said calmly, "let''s expose it for the time being."


    Ning Zongbao was relieved and secretly relieved.


    "Mr. Lin, I have arranged a reception banquet in Dijing Ningshi group. Would you like to go there?" said Ning Zongbao.


    "No need," said Lin Yin. "I have something to do."


    "Ning Zongbao, after you return to Ning''s house today, tell all the senior management of Ning''s house. In three days, I will personally come to the door and let them get ready." Lin Yin said coldly.

 Chapter 276

    "Yes!" Ning Zongbao bowed his head respectfully, "don''t worry, I''ll inform all the senior executives of Ning family who have the right to know and come to see you."


    Lin Yin nodded, didn''t say anything more, turned and left. Ning Wei and Wu Yang followed closely.


    "President Lin, are you leaving?" Ning Zongbao said with a smile. "President Lin, if you have something to do in Dijing, please inform me at any time and do it for you."


    "Although Ningke is experienced, he is still young after all. I am also afraid that he will follow you. He will not give you a good reception and deal with many things properly. Moreover, in his capacity, he is not qualified to be your entourage. If necessary, I am willing to follow President Lin at any time and serve in front of the saddle and behind the horse." ningzongbao said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Ning Que and Wu Yang''s faces became extremely ugly.


    Ning Zongbao made it clear that he wanted to curry favor with President Lin, and even didn''t hesitate to put his posture so low.


    You know, compared with Ning Zong Baolai, Ning Ke said, the power and ability in Dijing are too strong.


    If it is out of interest, President Lin has no reason to refuse the olive branch thrown by Ning Zongbao.


    This is what Ningke has been worried about. Lin is always the big elder of the whole emperor Jingning family, not that he would rather lack one person''s big elder.


    When Lin Yin returns to the throne and takes charge of the power of the Ning family in the imperial capital, he really needs to stand in that position and consider the overall situation of the Ning family.


    In that case, he would rather lack is too small. There is no reason to ask Mr. Dong Lin for help.


    In the face of Ning Zongbao''s active flattery, Lin Yin said calmly, "no, I''ll let you know if there''s anything. Remember, I don''t want anyone at the top of the Ning family to be absent one day."


    Lin Yin naturally understands Ning Zongbao''s careful thinking.


    Ning Zongbao''s active hospitality undoubtedly wants to squeeze Ning que out of his side.


    Obviously, Ning Zongbao''s various behaviors are to cover up the chapter, rather than the death of his parents. Most of it is because he can''t get rid of his relationship.


    It can be seen that Ning Zongbao is very afraid and afraid of asking himself to come forward. It is clear that there is a ghost in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I will make preparations for you to come to Ning''s house." Ning Zongbao said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded, stood with his hands down, went downstairs and left the Xinshui teahouse.


    Ning Zongbao respectfully sent it to the door all the way.


    After Lin Yin and his party left, Ning Zongbao''s smile gradually solidified, his eyes became extremely cold, and looked at Lin Yin''s back.


    Back in the teahouse hall, looking at Zhao Jianning lying on the ground, Ning Zongbao looked complex and sighed.


    "Elder Lin, it''s really a bad comer." Ning Zongbao whispered anxiously, "Ning Duan is really lucky to have such a big man covering him. It seems that the original plan has to be changed."


    Ning Zongbao never expected that Lin Yin would be killed on the way. He was caught off guard and almost didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Moreover, Lin Yin has an unpredictable style of behavior, which is completely detached from the secular and unpredictable.


    Unexpectedly, he refused to flatter himself. Instead, he was determined to help him out.


    What good does Lin Yin do?


    Don''t Lin Yin know how many times more benefits he can give than he would rather lack.


    Or is it that Lin Yin doesn''t care about his interests?


    "Yue, father-in-law, I''m not willing. I''m not convinced!" Zhao Jianning said, panting on the ground. He spoke incoherently and his eyes were full of resentment. "I''m not willing to be interrupted. I want to find my father and the Zhao family!"


    "Lin Yin, who is he? Father in law, why are you so afraid of him?"


    "Fool!" Ning Zongbao scolded angrily, his face livid. "Do you want to go to the Zhao family? Do you want to die?"


    "Don''t ask why about this. During this time, you will stay in the hospital and recover well. I will ask top overseas experts to treat you and see if you can cure these legs." Ning Zongbao said in a deep voice.


    "Take him to the hospital." Ning Zongbao said impatiently and ordered the bodyguards to carry Zhao Jianning out of the Xinshui teahouse.


    Then, Ning Zongbao looked dignified, took out his mobile phone and kept dialing. Lin Yin''s sudden arrival gave him great pressure. He had to find a way to deal with the Buddha.


    On the other side, Lin Yin left the Xinshui teahouse and got on the bus to the prosperous central area of Shennong district.


    Hades drove in the driver''s seat. On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin closed her eyes and looked rather nervous.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you today. If you hadn''t come forward, I''m afraid Zhao Jianning wouldn''t let me go so easily." Ning que said sincerely.


    "These are small things." Lin Yin said calmly. "I heard you say that your group has been occupied by a person named Ning Xuan in the Ning family? What''s the matter?"


    Now that we have decided to help the emperor in Beijing, it is natural to support it to the end.


    My identity as the elder of Ning family was also handed down by my master and combed the affairs of Ning family.


    The dijingning family is still very strange to Lin Yin.


    Therefore, I decided to turn Ningke into my spokesman in Ningjia.


    Ning Ke thought for a while and said, "well, all the industries and group companies under my name have been frozen by the senior management of Ning family, and they have also been assigned to take over the management of the group. I can''t manage all the assets except under my name, and I don''t have any authority."


    "The person assigned by the senior management of the Ning family to be responsible for liquidating the wealth assets of the three bedrooms of the Ning family is called Ning Xuan. He is the eldest childe of the Ning family and has a very important position in the family." Ning que said slowly, "Ning Xuan has forced me many times to sign the contract and transfer the assets. Two days ago, an ultimatum was issued. If I don''t do it, I will ask the elders to remove me from the Ning family tree."


    Lin Yin nodded and wrote lightly, "well, it''s better to go to your company tomorrow and get your own things back. Don''t worry about anything. Come to me if you have any problems."


    "Yes!" rather said excitedly.


    President Lin gave him support, he immediately had confidence, and the whole person was happy.


    Rather lack is not a coward or fool who lacks ability, but is crazily suppressed by the senior management of the family, which is becoming increasingly depressed. What is missing is only an opportunity.


    Now, Lin Yin gave him this opportunity to fight with Ning Xuan and those high-level officials of Ning family.


    On the same day, Lin Yin ordered a series of things and went back to Zhongtian Hotel to have a rest.


    After returning to the hotel, Lin Yin originally planned to go to Qimo to talk about the new jewelry group, but she found that Zhang Qimo went out and sent a text message to her mobile phone, saying that she was going to attend a classmate party in Dijing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Dijing, Shennong district and Taiji villa.


    Taiji mountain villa is located in the famous Fengxiang mountain in Dijing, covering an incomparably vast area. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is a very sacred place and the headquarters of the famous dijingning family.


    In Taiji villa, Ning Zongbao stood in an antique courtyard. He looked anxious and walked back and forth, as if waiting for someone.


    "Brother Zongbao, what''s happening that makes you nervous? Come to me in such a hurry?"


    An old man in a light yellow Tang suit walked slowly out of an antique attic and looked at Ning Zongbao in doubt.

 Chapter 277

    "Brother six, something big has happened!"


    As soon as Ning Zongbao saw the old man in Tang costume coming out, he looked dignified and said quickly.


    "Zong Bao, you have been in power in the family for many years. How can you be as impetuous as the younger generation when dealing with family affairs for so many years? The old man has taught you that you should have calmness in case of major events and not change color when Mount Tai collapses in front of you?" the old man in Tang costume stroked his beard and said with a very dissatisfied expression.


    Ning Zongbao sighed and said, "brother six, it''s not my impatience. It''s really an emergency. This emergency has exceeded my plan."


    Ning Zongbao is also very dissatisfied with his sixth brother, Ning Zongsheng. Ning Zongsheng is in his fifties and relies on his elders all day.


    "Emergency?" Ning Zongsheng looked puzzled. "What other emergency can there be? At present, the whole Ning family is under our control. The three rooms have been destroyed if they are not obedient. Is there anyone else who disagrees with us?"


    "It''s not a matter within the family. It''s the descendant of that year who came to the imperial capital!" Ning Zongbao said positively.


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zongsheng''s expression was shocked and his face became suspicious. He said in horror, "don''t joke with me about Zongbao. Do you mean the elder? Hasn''t he been missing for more than ten years? What''s the matter?"


    Referring to the elder in those years, Ning Zongsheng was also nervous.


    People of their generation have all experienced the plight of the Ning family when it was destroyed. If the old man hadn''t invited the elder out of the mountain, the Ning family would have been removed from the Dragon kingdom.


    "Did the elder personally come to the imperial capital? What was the name of his successor? What was the origin?" Ning Zongsheng looked dignified and asked questions continuously.


    Ning Zongsheng, as one of the three giants of the imperial family, has a wealth in his hands. It''s hard for him to be shocked.


    But once the elder of Ning family is mentioned, it is absolutely attached great importance.


    Ning Zongbao said positively, "the elder didn''t show up. It was his descendant, Lin Yin. This Lin Yin has inherited the identity and position of the elder of the Ning family and got the jade card."


    "Are you sure it''s true? This what Lin Yin shouldn''t be pretending? In those days, the Dragon saw the head but not the tail. At first, I only saw his back in the distance, and he only stayed at our Ning house for three days." Ning Zongsheng thought about something and said.


    "Except for the old man, it is estimated that no one can determine his true identity. Don''t be deceived." Ning Zongsheng said solemnly.


    Ning Zongbao said, "this should not be false. Lin Yin has a special jade card made by our Ning family in his hand, and the old man wanted to see him in Donghai province. If the old man decided, there would be no mistake."


    "The old man has determined? When did it happen? How can I not know?" Ning Zongsheng''s face became gloomy and looked at Ning Zongbao.


    Ning Zongbao had already known the existence of Lin Yin, but he didn''t tell him?


    Even the old man knows, and as one of the three heads of the Ning family, he doesn''t know?


    Ning Zongbao avoided Ning Zongsheng''s sharp eyes and said positively, "brother six, now is not the time for us to suspect each other. We are now on the same boat. Now this situation is quite dangerous. Lin Yin is coming at us..."


    "Wait a minute. What do you mean you''re coming for us? Have you offended him?" Ning Zongsheng interrupted Ning Zongbao and said slowly, "even if the heir came to imperial capital in those years, what''s the crisis? What does he want to find Ning''s family in imperial capital? Just give him. Spend some money, pay some price, treat him well and offer him as a Bodhisattva."


    "It''s not that simple." Ning Zongbao said solemnly, "Lin Yin is not a layman. He has a terrible aura. I have great pressure when I talk to him face to face."


    "I don''t know what Lin yintie came to the imperial capital for. But he didn''t show up because of money or interests. I can''t see through him." Ning Zongbao said slowly. "Moreover, the biggest problem is that Lin yintie wants to help Ning qiantou and San Fang."


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zongsheng fell into meditation and pondered for a while. He hesitated and said, "what''s the situation? How can you be qualified to know the descendant who is rather short of that descendant?"


    "It''s a long story," Ning Zongbao said slowly. "As far as I know, Lin Yin first appeared in Donghai province. It happened that Ning que was in charge of Donghai Ning group. Therefore, the two met."


    "Hehe, Donghai province?" Ning Zongsheng sneered. "You know a lot. You didn''t tell me until something happened?"


    "I''m sorry, sixth brother, it''s my negligence." Ning Zongbao quickly bowed his head and apologized, "you know, the old man warned us about the big elder in the Ning family, which is very taboo. I know this, but I don''t dare to talk nonsense, and I haven''t dared to investigate. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin took the initiative to come to Dijing."


    "Well, there''s no need to explain. I''m too lazy to care about this with you." Ning Zongsheng said with a relaxed expression. "Came from Donghai province? It''s estimated that he has no ability. At most, he learned some martial arts and medical skills from the one in those years."


    "Since he came to the imperial capital, we''d better give him a fortune." Ning Zongsheng said carelessly, "don''t be surprised. Why do you help Sanfang? It''s funny."


    "It''s not that simple. Brother Liu, Lin Yin has spoken and asked me to inform all the senior management of Ning family. Three days later, he will come to our Ning family and let all the senior management meet him. None of them can be less!" said Ning Zongbao.


    "What?" Ning Zongsheng looked surprised and sneered. "What a Lin Yin. What a big shelf. Let all the senior managers of dijingning family meet him? Who does he really think he is?"


    "If his master goes back to the imperial capital, I''ll make grand arrangements without saying a word. He''s the only one to be an apprentice?" Ning Zongsheng shook his head. "How much skill can people come out of that rural place in Donghai province?"

 Chapter 278

    In Ning Zongsheng''s opinion, Lin stealth may have some skills to be the successor of that year.


    However, it is not qualified for the whole senior management of Ning family to meet him.


    As long as Lin Yin didn''t inherit the power of that one, what use would it be to learn some real skills?


    Moreover, at Lin Yin''s young age, even if the elder wanted to give him the power in his hand, how could he control it?


    "Brother six, don''t despise Lin Yin." Ning Zongbao said cautiously. "Although we don''t know the real identity of the elder and what powerful power he had, even the old man is so careful. We''d better be careful."


    After a pause, Ning Zongbao then said, "especially, we don''t know what the relationship between the old man and the great elder was and what kind of connection there was. If Lin Yin came to Ning''s house this time and had to find the old man, how should we deal with it?"


    "Looking for the old man?" Ning Zongsheng''s face was also dignified.


    Master Zi Ning Taiji once said to him that the elder of Ning family is the biggest support of the family.


    Because it matters a lot, he will not transfer this relationship until he leaves and passes down the position of house master, tell the next elder about his real relationship with Ning, and leave this last card.


    "It''s really troublesome. The old man can''t move or let Lin Yin meet the old man, otherwise it will ruin our plan." Ning Zongsheng said solemnly.


    "Yes, this time Lin Yin appeared, I was worried that something would happen to the old man." Ning Zongbao said positively.


    Ning Zongsheng pondered for a long time. He seemed to have a way and his eyes flickered.


    "The old man hasn''t finished yet. We can''t let Lin Yin see it, so that he won''t see any flaws and ruin our great event." Ning Zongsheng said zhengse, "as for how good Lin Yin is, we might as well try to see what he is."


    "Try it out?" Ning Zongbao looked surprised. "It''s a good idea, but who should we invite?"


    "I''ll arrange this," said Ning Zongsheng. "I''ll invite two experts out of the mountain to see if the successor has learned several skills and what abilities he has."


    "If you''re just an apprentice who has learned some fur, you can give him some money to send him away." Ning Zongsheng said carelessly, "if you really have great skills, you can take him in our Ning family to be a thug."


    "He doesn''t have such a terrible force as his master. He also wants to be the elder of Ning family? Dare to ask all the senior leaders of Ning family to pick him up? Hehe, it''s just a dream." Ning Zongsheng sneered, and he already had a perfect strategy to deal with Lin Yin.


    "Well, we must find out the details of Lin Yin. If it''s just an embroidered pillow, there''s no need to be polite to him." Ning Zongbao nodded and agreed with this opinion.


    Even, he was still planning that if Lin Yin really just learned some skills and strange skills, and was just a paper tiger, he would find a chance to be Lin Yin and help his son-in-law Zhao Jianning!


    "Well, Zongbao, you don''t have to worry anymore. I''ll deal with all this. I''m just a little person." Ning Zongsheng said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijing, fascist cafe.


    This cafe is located in Longteng commercial square in the downtown area. It is a famous cafe in this area. It is founded by a multinational group and has a very loud brand. It is a place that many elite young people in imperial Beijing like to come to.


    Zhang Qimo took a taxi and came to Longteng commercial plaza.


    After getting off the bus, she picked up her cell phone and dialed a call.


    She also has a circle of friends in Dijing, which is the original University Circle of friends. When she came to Dijing this time, she was invited by many students and planned to catch up with the past.


    Zhang Qimo was a top student who graduated from the school of design of Dijing University.


    However, after graduation, Zhang Qimo returned to his hometown Qingyun city and entered the family industry under the arrangement of his grandfather. Zhang''s jewelry group started from the grass-roots level.


    Originally, in those days, Zhang Qimo was very fond of Zhang Qimo. He wanted to cultivate Zhang Qimo and let her take power in the group step by step. After all, he came out of Dijing University, and his professional ability was absolutely qualified.


    It''s just a pity that Zhang Qimo had just started working, and Zhang wending died and left.


    Since then, Zhang Qimo has never appeared in the Zhang group, nor has he had the opportunity to return to Dijing, and has never contacted his former college classmates again.


    It was not until this time that he Lin Yin came to the imperial capital to participate in the jewelry event that he had the opportunity to catch up with his former classmates.


    After getting out of the car, Zhang Qimo looked at the gorgeous and crowded Longteng commercial square and fixed his eyes on a cafe decorated in western style.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, I''ll graduate for a few years." Zhang Qimo''s eyes flashed and sighed.


    Dijing university is near Longteng commercial square. When she was in college, she often passed this commercial street. She usually bought everything in this place.


    The cafe is her favorite place to study and relax on weekends, with a period of memory.


    Therefore, as soon as I saw this cafe, I immediately recalled my memory.


    "Hey, Qimo! You haven''t changed much since you graduated two or three years ago. You''re still so beautiful."


    Just then, several men and women came over, and a young man in casual clothes smiled and said.


    "That''s not true. Qimo is the school flower of our generation after all!" a young girl smiled.


    "Well, you are all flattered," said Zhang Qimo.


    "Let''s go, Qimo. The students are waiting in the cafe. The box has been booked. Go and have a cup of coffee."


    With that, Zhang Qimo and a group of people walked into the fascist cafe.


    The decoration in the cafe is quite stylish, like a small medieval castle. Even the waiters inside are dressed in punk style.


    Zhang Qimo and his party took their seats in a box called flange manor.


    There are about a dozen people on the table.


    Everyone on the table has a plate alone, and the table is full of classic Western-style packages.


    "Qimo, welcome. We haven''t seen each other for several years. Why don''t you go back to Dijing?" a girl said carelessly, sitting next to Zhang Qimo and said.


    "Yes, I haven''t heard from you since graduation. How about in my hometown?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I work in my home company after graduation, so I seldom come to Dijing." Zhang Qimo said politely.


    "Hey, what''s the meaning of working in your hometown? Qimo, why don''t you come to Dijing and I''ll arrange a good job for you." a girl with extraordinary dress said.


    "Ha ha, Qimo, even Ning Xiaoqing said he would help you arrange your work. What else to say? With Xiaoqing''s family background, you can easily arrange executive positions in a large group in Dijing." a young boy flattered.


    "Xiaoqing, my current work career is fairly stable. I thank you for your kindness." Zhang Qimo replied politely with a smile.


    Ning Xiaoqing was Zhang Qimo''s roommate when he was a classmate. He had a good relationship in the past. I heard of it in college. Ning Xiaoqing''s family background is very strong.


    "Oh? Really? The work career is very stable?" Ning Xiaoqing smiled. "Qimo, where am I? I heard that''s not the case? You see, you came to the classmate party by taxi. I don''t think I have face. What''s the problem? Can''t you tell me?"

 Chapter 279

    Ning Xiaoqing is wearing a fashionable embroidered shirt with beautiful facial features. His temperament looks amazing. He is wearing Patek Philippe on his wrist. He is very particular about his dress from head to foot. People who know the goods can see that his clothes are at least tens of millions, which is quite elegant.


    "Yes, Qimo, you students, if you really have any problems, just speak up. With regard to Qimo''s reputation as the school flower of Dijing University in those years, if there are any problems and troubles, I don''t know how many people break their heads and want to help." a young man smiled and said in a flattering tone.


    Indeed, Zhang Qimo was the school flower of that year in Dijing University. It can be said that the whole university is famous. At the beginning, I don''t know how many young heroes pursued.


    However, Zhang Qimo seemed to have no intention of talking about the object at all, and refused coldly.


    After graduating from University, Zhang Qimo returned to Donghai province and disappeared into the sight of the University Circle.


    Until now, there are still many people in the original circle of students.


    Zhang Qimo smiled awkwardly and said, "I didn''t drive to Dijing, so it''s not very convenient."


    In fact, she had already noticed that almost every college classmate who came to the party drove millions of good cars.


    Moreover, Dijing university itself is the top university known by Longguo. All her circle of friends in Dijing University have great ability and some family background. They are all like fish in water and prosper in the society.


    If it was before, Ning Xiaoqing''s words would really make her feel inferior.


    But not now.


    Because Lin Yin gave her confidence.


    In fact, president Tang Huitang of Zhongtian Hotel originally wanted to send a team of bodyguards to accompany her, but she refused.


    Zhang Qimo still doesn''t adapt to that kind of pomp.


    "If it''s inconvenient to travel in Dijing, I''ll arrange some cars for you. It''s all a little fun," Ning Xiaoqing said.


    "Qimo, I''ve heard that you run a jewelry company in Donghai province? It''s from your family, isn''t it?" Ning Xiaoqing said while drinking coffee again. "Is this time to talk about business in Dijing? I have a wide range of contacts in jewelry and can easily help you."


    Ning Xiaoqing said, his face full of pride.


    "Qimo, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Xiaoqing is still loyal. You two were famous sisters in college. If you need any help in Dijing, find Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing''s energy in Dijing is no joke." a man flattered.


    "That''s right. Xiaoqing''s status is quite noble," one girl flattered.


    Obviously, Ning Xiaoqing is the protagonist in the student circle, and almost all the students revolve around her.


    Of course, this is also inseparable from her prominent background and identity.


    Ning Xiaoqing, the daughter of the Ning family in imperial capital, wanted wind and rain in imperial capital. In the past, it was the level of the current princess, which was completely unattainable.


    If it weren''t for the relationship with classmates, even if they did a good job in society and had a little money, they wouldn''t be qualified to sit and drink coffee with Ning Xiaoqing.


    Zhang Qimo nodded and said, "I ran a jewelry company in Dijing. This time I came to Dijing to talk about business, but I''ve talked about it. I may open a branch in Dijing recently."


    "Oh? Really, Qimo, are you going to open a branch in Dijing? That''s not bad, but Dijing''s jewelry business is not so easy to do." Ning Xiaoqing said suspiciously, "you haven''t mixed with Dijing for so many years. What relationship are you looking for in Dijing? If it doesn''t matter, the business is not so easy to do."


    Zhang Qimo frowned slightly. He always felt that Ning Xiaoqing spoke a little deliberately in this meeting, which was different from the feeling of school before.


    "My husband helped me with it. He knows many friends in Dijing." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "Your husband? Are you really so capable?" Ning Xiaoqing said with a smile. "But, Qimo, how did I hear that you married a loser in Donghai Province, or a door-to-door son-in-law."


    "Qimo, is it difficult for you to marry twice?" Ning Xiaoqing said with a playful expression.


    "Xiaoqing, really? I''ve heard of this before, but I can''t believe it all the time." a boy said in surprise. "Did Qimo really find a loser or a redundant son-in-law after she graduated and returned to Donghai province? That''s too much..."


    "Isn''t this true? Qimo, a graduate of Imperial University, married a loser? This..."


    All of a sudden, the students present gathered their eyes on Zhang Qimo, with strange eyes on their faces.


    Zhang Qimo''s face became a little ugly. I don''t know how Ning Xiaoqing would inquire about his own news.


    Ning Xiaoqing showed a proud expression on her face and said, "Qimo, hey, you don''t have to feel inferior about this. I''ve heard people say it, and I feel sorry for you."


    Ning Xiaoqing specially said such words. What he wanted was this effect. He wanted Zhang Qimo to be short in front of him.


    You know, since the University, Ning Xiaoqing has been jealous of Zhang Qimo although she has a good relationship with Zhang Qimo. Zhang Qimo is the school flower and the girl with the most aura, and she is like a green leaf.


    Now that he has graduated, Zhang Qimo returned to the rural area of Donghai province and married a loser.


    And she, the daughter of the imperial Jingning family, has a very noble status.


    Now in this university circle, who else would think Zhang Qimo can compare with her?


    What she wants is a sense of superiority.


    "It''s not like that. My husband is a door-to-door son-in-law, but he''s not a loser. He''s not so unbearable." Zhang Qimo explained.


    "Hey, Qimo, what else do you have to defend? They are all classmates. What do you need to cover up? I''ve made it clear. Your husband''s name is Lin Yin, right?" Ning Xiaoqing looked like I know everything. He said slowly, "Lin Yin is a famous waste son-in-law in Qingyun city. He''s still a famous soft rice man."


    Zhang Qimo''s face was livid. For a moment, he didn''t expect Ning Xiaoqing to expose the old story mercilessly.


    But in fact, Lin Yin is really not the kind of person others say. She knows it in her heart.


    Zhang Qimo didn''t know what Bai Ning Xiaoqing meant by saying these words, or in front of so many students, which was clearly deliberately embarrassing her.


    I remember when I was in college, she and Ning Xiaoqing were roommates and got along well.

 Chapter 280

    "What? Qimo, you married a waste man who specializes in soft food? Isn''t that incredible?"


    "It''s an exaggeration. How could this happen? It''s a pity. Qi Mo, as the school flower of Dijing University and the idol of the whole school, unexpectedly came to this end..."


    "Hey, Qimo, what do you think? When you went to college, you pursued your young handsome young man. That may be a long line. How did you choose a waste man to marry after graduation?"


    With the news revealed by Ning Xiaoqing, the students present were surprised and talked about it one after another.


    Some girls are schadenfreude and look sarcastic, while most boys feel that flowers are inserted in cow dung. They once had unrealistic fantasies about school flowers.


    Almost no one doubts the truth of what Ning Xiaoqing said, because where is Ning Xiaoqing''s noble identity? What he said must be true.


    "No, Xiaoqing, the news you heard is different from the real Lin Yin." Zhang Qimo explained, "Lin Yin is not as unbearable as the rumors outside. He is capable."


    Ning Xiaoqing couldn''t deny it, smiled and said, "Qimo, you won''t defend anymore. Everyone knows. I heard it from a business partner in Qingyun city. I heard it from him. Everyone in Qingyun City, even if they don''t know Lin Yin, has heard of Zhang''s waste son-in-law. Can it be false?"


    With that, Ning Xiaoqing smiled proudly again.


    What about Zhang Qimo, even if he is a school flower? Finally, I married a loser.


    "Of course, Qimo, don''t feel humiliated. We also consider this kind of thing for you. I advise you not to let some waste men drag you down." Ning Xiaoqing said with kindness.


    "Yes, Qimo, if you don''t like that kind of waste, just kick it."


    "There''s no need to hide it. People won''t make fun of you."


    All the people present agreed with Ning Xiaoqing.


    As soon as the rhythm of this topic was brought up by Ning Xiaoqing, all the people present kept talking, and their eyes looked at Zhang Qimo with pondering.


    They also don''t understand that Zhang Qimo has so many choices. How can he finally marry a waste son-in-law called Lin Yin?


    Once there were so many heroes from famous families in Dijing University, but they were so high and cold that they came to this end.


    I''m afraid I''m not out of my mind?


    "Qimo, I don''t believe you will make this choice by yourself. Choose the waste called Lin Yin. If there is any difficulty, say that we will help whatever we can." a young boy said positively, "it''s said that you are still a member of a small local family in a small county like your hometown. That small family is full of feudal ideas. Won''t you be cheated by the family?"


    "No, it''s not like that." Zhang Qimo quickly explained, "Xiaoqing, and everyone, don''t think too much. There aren''t so many twists and turns."


    "Qimo, is it difficult, or did you choose such a waste man?" Ning Xiaoqing pretended to be surprised and said.


    "Gee, your eyesight is too bad!" Ning Xiaoqing said thoughtfully.


    "Hey, years are really a pig killing knife. The goddess of school flowers in those years, unexpectedly..."


    The people present were filled with emotion and felt that it was too worthless. How could this be the school flower of Imperial University?


    Not to mention that in those days, even now, Zhang Qimo is still a natural beauty, which is completely a dusty posture.


    But it was possessed by some waste. It''s almost unreasonable!


    "This... Really, Lin Yin is not as unbearable as the rumor!" Zhang Qimo doesn''t know how to explain. Ning Xiaoqing doesn''t let go of this topic, which really makes her blush and can''t refute.


    She has seen Lin Yin''s ability, and she is not the kind of person rumored by the outside world.


    "Well, Qimo, I don''t understand why you always help a waste man to explain. What''s good about that kind of waste? Even waste, and go out to eat soft food. Tell me, what kind of life did you live in Donghai province?" Ning Xiaoqing shook her head and sighed, looking very concerned about Zhang Qimo.


    "Really, oh, the more I listen, the more angry I am. Qimo, how can you marry that shameless waste man! It really broke the hearts of our old classmates!"


    "Well, Qimo, don''t think everyone is stupid. What else do you say? Lin Yin met friends in Dijing and helped you settle the jewelry business? Do you want to open a jewelry group in Dijing? Is it when everyone has never seen the world in Dijing? Open a jewelry group in Dijing, say less than several hundred million? Unless it''s a leather bag company." Ning Xiaoqing said with a look of understanding, He shook his wrist and was very proud.


    "Besides, Qi Mo, if Lin Yin is really capable, will he be the door-to-door son-in-law?"


    Zhang Qimo''s face was very embarrassed, and he could hardly refute what Ning Xiaoqing said.


    Looking at Zhang Qimo''s uncomfortable and oppressive appearance, Ning Xiaoqing should not be too happy. At the moment, her heart is full of superiority.


    When she was in college, Ning Xiaoqing felt that her aura had been robbed by Zhang Qimo. So many people said that Zhang Qimo was the goddess of school flowers and the best.


    But a few years after graduation, looking back?


    She Ning Xiaoqing is the favored son of heaven. The daughter of the door valve of emperor Jing Ning is praised by countless people everywhere. Zhang Qimo, who lives in the countryside of Donghai Province, also married a waste son-in-law, came to Dijing to do business. When he met himself, he was much shorter!


    "Qimo, since you say your husband is very capable, let''s call him now and let our old classmates know who is the man who can take our school flowers!" Ning Xiaoqing said with a thoughtful expression.


    In her opinion, Zhang Qimo, the school flower, has become a joke.


    "It''s not very good. Lin Yin is busy and doesn''t know everyone very well." Zhang Qimo refused and didn''t want to disturb Lin Yin''s work because of these things.


    "What''s so busy?" a young girl said, "Qimo, don''t you even give Xiaoqing face? What''s talking about business? If so, let him come quickly. It''s better to find Xiaoqing than to talk about business with anyone. Xiaoqing''s energy in Dijing, in a word, what business can''t be done?"


    "Yes, Qimo, we are all curious about the legendary waste son-in-law. What qualifications can we marry a big school flower?" a young boy echoed.

 Chapter 281

    "Still talking about business? Qimo, don''t hide anything. You don''t even have a car when you travel to Dijing. How does that waste Lin Yin do things?" a well-dressed young man mocked and said, "just such people, Qimo, don''t protect them."


    "Yes, let Lin Yin come to the party. Let''s see what he is. If it''s the kind of waste son-in-law Xiao Qing said and dares to eat soft food outside, then, Qimo, I don''t mind giving him a good lesson for you!" a boy said proudly.


    Seeing that the students were booing, Zhang Qimo was helpless and depressed.


    Ning Xiaoqing, as the most powerful person in the circle of students, opened her mouth. These students did not hesitate to help.


    "Qimo, don''t be embarrassed. It''s just that I organized a dinner tonight to let everyone come with their relatives. Just ask your husband Lin Yin to come." Ning Xiaoqing said, "you said Lin Yin is not so unbearable as rumored, so let him come. What''s guilty?"


    Ning Xiaoqing looks at Zhang Qimo with a playful expression. Today, instead of taking advantage of the classmate party and stepping on Zhang Qimo, the once beautiful school flower, she is absolutely unwilling. She must let Zhang Qimo shout Lin Yin to shame, so as to meet her sense of superiority.


    "Yes, Qimo, don''t you want to do business in Dijing? Xiaoqing has so much energy in Dijing and knows everything. Do you want to find someone else? Just find Xiaoqing, the great God." a girl helped.


    "Xiaoqing said so, Qimo, you can''t lose face." another boy said.


    Zhang Qimo looked ugly and regretted coming to the University reunion.


    She didn''t expect her classmates to become so powerful just a few years after graduation.


    Even my former friend Ning Xiaoqing has become so sinister.


    Anyway, it''s changed.


    Didi.


    Just then, Zhang Qimo''s cell phone rang, indicating that it was Lin Yin.


    Zhang Qimo was about to get up and go out to answer Lin Yin''s phone.


    Ning Xiaoqing, who was sitting next to him, suddenly reached out and grabbed his mobile phone, with a funny expression: "Hey, Qimo, is this from your husband Lin Yin? Just in time, I invited him in person to see if he would like to come and not embarrass you. Is that right?"


    "Qimo, look, Xiaoqing gives you more face. You know, as Xiaoqing, few peers in Dijing are qualified to talk to her." said a young girl.


    Zhang Qimo''s face changed slightly and he was already angry, but before she could speak, Ning Xiaoqing had leaned against the big chair and picked up Zhang Qimo''s mobile phone in style.


    "Qimo, I''ve arranged the building address of the new company here. I think a building over Zhongtian star city is good. When you''re free, I''ll go with you to choose one and buy it." a calm young voice came over the phone.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a big tone. Buy a commercial building in Zhongtian Star City? Do you know how much it costs to buy a building in that place?" Ning Xiaoqing sneered impolitely with a high attitude.


    Zhongtian Star City, as long as people living in Dijing know, it is the most prosperous central area of Dijing and the most expensive land. Buying a suite casually is tens of millions, let alone a whole commercial building, which is absolutely sky high.


    Of course, for Ning Xiaoqing, if he wants to do this, he will spend a little money.


    But how can Lin Yin, a waste son-in-law from the countryside of Donghai Province, have the face to blow so much?


    "Who are you? Qi Mo?" over the phone, Lin Yin''s voice became cold.


    Ning Xiaoqing smiled and didn''t care about the change of Lin Yin''s tone at all. He disdained to say, "no wonder you can cheat Qi Mo and eat soft meals outside. People don''t have much ability. Bragging is a set of things."


    "Where is Qimo?" Lin Yinhan said in a voice, and his tone had revealed his intention to kill.


    "Lin Yin, I''m nearby. It''s my college classmate who answers the phone." Zhang Qimo said aside. He didn''t want Lin Yin to worry about himself.


    "You take the phone to Qimo." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Lin Yin is really rude. He doesn''t even know how to say hello to Xiaoqing?" a young girl said aside.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with such a waste man." Ning Xiaoqing said carelessly, "Lin Yin, we are all Qimo''s college classmates. I''ll organize a dinner tonight. Come right away."


    "I don''t know you. Let Qi Mo answer the phone." Lin Yin said.


    "Very arrogant. Ha ha." Ning Xiaoqing sneered. She didn''t know what Lin Yin was pretending to be. She looked very Diao.


    When we met in person and knew that he was the daughter of the emperor Jingning family, it was estimated that the waste man who ate soft food would be afraid, and then made a kneeling and licking posture.


    "Qimo, go and call this Lin Yin." Ning Xiaoqing said in a deep voice.


    "Qimo, where are you?" Lin Yin asked.


    Zhang Qimo hesitated and said, "I''m in Longteng commercial square. Lin Yin, come here."


    With a drip, the mobile phone hung up.


    "Qi Mo, Lin Yin, is this person''s EQ too low?" Ning Xiaoqing said discontentedly. "When he comes, I''ll teach him a lesson for you and let him know what respect is."


    Ning Xiaoqing is used to everyone''s flattering tone, and Lin Yin''s behavior of ignoring her makes her feel very angry.


    "I can see that Lin Yin''s quality is really poor, and he talks all over the train. Can he return to Zhongtian Star City? Don''t laugh off people''s big teeth." a young man disdained.


    In addition to Ning Xiaoqing, all the people present were social elites. It was good to mix in Dijing. Hearing Lin Yin''s words about buying a commercial building in Zhongtian Star City, I couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s a thing that can only be done with at least one billion cash flow. Ning Xiaoqing''s strong identity is not easy to do. Can he do it with his son-in-law?


    On the other side of the phone, Lin Yin sat in the president''s office of Zhongtian Hotel, his face as heavy as water.


    He doesn''t know what happened to Zhang Qimo.


    But he can be sure that Qi Mo must be very uncomfortable at this time when he is so despised.


    He called Hades and asked him to pick up the car in the garage.


    Then he got off the elevator and walked out of Zhongtian Hotel.

 Chapter 282

    Tenglong Commercial Plaza, Tenglong hotel.


    Zhang Qimo and Ning Xiaoqing just walked out of the fascist cafe and came to the gate of the hotel.


    At Ning Xiaoqing''s request, he is specially waiting for Lin Yin''s arrival.


    They stayed for a little while. After a while, several cars arrived. They were all from Zhang Qimo''s circle of classmates.


    "Qimo, let me introduce you. This is Hu Xue''s husband. He works in a multinational financial company and is the vice president."


    "This is my cousin, the deputy general manager of Wanyu real estate group..."


    With the arrival of the staff, the old students introduced with pride.


    All the people present, who are not famous, are aware that they are too much better than Zhang Qimo''s waste husband. They are full of a sense of superiority and want to be introduced all over.


    Zhang Qimo kept smiling and nodding.


    "Lin Yin hasn''t arrived yet? He shouldn''t have come on foot? Qimo, if there''s no car, I''ll send someone to pick him up." a young man disdained.


    "Hey, really, it''s unreliable to see Lin Yin as a person. He doesn''t have a sense of time. At first sight, it''s difficult for such a person to gain a foothold in society. He deserves to be mixed into a waste." another young man said, pretending to look at the watch time.


    Ning Xiaoqing''s face is proud and she is very satisfied with the situation. She must let Lin Yin in place today and make Zhang Qimo extremely embarrassed before she can feel comfortable.


    Who made Zhang Qimo so popular with his classmates? And Lin Yin dares to pretend to her on the phone.


    Just then, a black Bentley drove to the door of the hotel.


    A foreign man in a black coat skillfully opened the door. Then, a young man in a light white shirt came slowly.


    Lin Yin ignored everyone present, looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "Qimo, are you all right?"


    "Nothing''s wrong," said Zhang Qimo.


    Lin Yin nodded.


    He knew that Zhang Qimo had graduated from Dijing University, but he had never contacted Zhang Qimo''s circle of friends or knew these people.


    "Is this Lin Yin?"


    "It looks like it''s great," said a girl.


    The people present were surprised when they saw Lin Yin for the first time.


    The appearance of Lin Yin seems not as unbearable as the rumor. At least his temperament is very good, and the car he drives is very decent.


    "Are you Lin Yin?" Ning Xiaoqing''s eyes kept on Lin Yin, flashing.


    If you didn''t know in advance that Lin Yin was a famous waste, you would think he was a great man.


    Ning Xiaoqing looks at Lin Yin and laughs inside. He is really a soft rice man who can only cheat women. He pretends to be a model. He doesn''t know where to rent the car. He also invited a tall foreigner to pretend to be a bodyguard.


    Lin Yin takes a look at Ning Xiaoqing and hears that it was this man who took Qimo''s mobile phone to talk to himself.


    Out of basic politeness, Lin Yin said, "yes."


    "This car is not bad, Lin Yin. Is this your car?" Ning Xiaoqing said with a playful expression.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. How could anyone speak like this and show contempt for others?


    Lin Yin said calmly, "it''s true."


    He didn''t know what was going on in these people''s minds. The car was just picked up by Hades in the garage of Zhongtian Hotel.


    "Is it? Hehe, you''re very interesting." Ning Xiaoqing smiled playfully.


    For a moment, the people present focused on Lin YINKAI''s car, and their face was full of doubt.


    In their opinion, Lin Yin can''t have the ability to buy such a luxury car. He must have rented a pen.


    A young girl said suspiciously, "this is too fake. Everyone knows that he is a soft eater, so he rents a car to put on a show. It''s disgusting."


    "If I''m right, this Bentley should be tens of millions or limited edition. Can you afford it?" a young boy said with a jealous expression.


    "Hey, I''ve seen a lot of such scum men''s routines. They hire people to pretend to be bodyguards on the surface. They pretend to be very decent. In fact, they don''t have any skills." another young man shook his head and sighed.


    They are already jealous of Lin Yin. Why can a waste marry the school flower we admired in those years?


    In particular, Ning Xiaoqing seems very unhappy with Lin Yin. Of course, he mocks and flatters Ning Xiaoqing.


    "Hey, don''t say that. Why do you have to expose it?" Ning Xiaoqing said sarcastically.


    Then Ning Xiaoqing looked at Lin Yin thoughtfully and said, "I heard Qi Mo say, are you helping Qi Mo? Are you going to open a new large jewelry group in Dijing?"


    "I heard on the phone just now that you want to choose your company address in Zhongtian Star City and buy a commercial building? Really or not?"


    Lin Yin said, "of course it''s true."


    As Lin Yin admitted, everyone present couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, this guy lied and boasted without blinking his eyelids."


    "I admire you for being so calm when you pull such a big cowhide."


    "It''s too boastful, isn''t it? Make a fat face."


    All the people present laughed and didn''t believe Lin Yin had this ability.


    How much cash flow is there when you buy the building in Zhongtian Star City?


    As graduates of Dijing University, they have a lot of family wealth, but if they really want to do such a big business in Dijing, Ning Xiaoqing has this strength.


    And Lin Yin? If he really has this ability, how can he be a famous waste son-in-law in Donghai province?


    His wife took a taxi to the classmate party, but he brought his bodyguard to a ten million class car. It''s so clumsy and decent that we can see how fake this man is?


    "Qimo, do you believe your husband Lin Yin''s lying to his face?" Ning Xiaoqing looked at Zhang Qimo with a playful expression.


    "I believe him," Zhang Qimo said positively.


    He knew that Lin Yin would never do anything uncertain.


    "Hey, Qimo, you''re so stupid. Lin Yin doesn''t even know what Zhongtian star city is. Qimo, to tell you the truth, I''ve seen too many such men. I have no other ability except to cheat women." Ning Xiaoqing said impolitely, "you should keep your eyes open and see what waste this is."


    With that, Ning Xiaoqing looked at Lin Yin with a high attitude and said, "Lin Yin, don''t make a big face here. How many kilograms do you have? I''ve already made it clear. Is it difficult for you to admit that you''re a waste?"

 Chapter 283

    Lin Yin sneered, "did you find out? Do you know who I am?"


    "Of course I know. Aren''t you a door-to-door son-in-law, a soft rice man who works as an assistant for Qimo in the company? It''s said that you''re still hooking up with women outside." Ning Xiaoqing said with disdain.


    "You not only have no ability, but also have personality problems. It''s a shame among men!" Ning Xiaoqing said.


    She wants Lin Yin to bow down in front of her and admit that he is a waste.


    Lin Yin shook his head and refused to explain.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoqing said about your pain? There''s no excuse to refute? I haven''t seen anyone with ability to be an assistant to his wife!" a young man sneered.


    "Even if you don''t have the ability, if you have to pretend to be so big, you can''t help opening a jewelry group in Dijing. Just admit that you''re a soft rice with Qimo?" said a young girl.


    "Such people just don''t have any green numbers in their hearts. They have too thick skin."


    Seeing Lin Yin shaking his head, the people present were even more unhappy.


    Waste, we should bow our heads in front of social elites such as them, and we have to be honest. We should still play fat here, but we can''t be tough.


    "Looking at you like this, I say you''re not convinced." Ning Xiaoqing sneered. "OK, let''s go, Qimo. Let''s go to Longteng hotel for dinner. I''ve booked a reception restaurant."


    "At the banquet, I introduced Qimo to several celebrities from Imperial business circles. One of them is also the largest investor in Zhongtian Star City. When you ask, everyone will know whether Lin Yin is lying." Ning Xiaoqing said with a thoughtful expression.


    "Xiaoqing still has a big face. Even the largest investor in Zhongtian star city can be invited at will."


    "Haha, Xiaoqing is still powerful. Every time the students get together, they will take us to know some big people and give the old students a chance to get rich. It''s so righteous!"


    "Qimo, let''s go. Let''s go together. Today we must help you expose the true face of Lin Yin. I feel disgusted to stay with you like him. It''s a scum!"


    As soon as Ning Xiaoqing spoke, everyone present discussed it one after another.


    Zhang Qimo''s expression was not very good-looking. He was also very angry and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and said, "Qimo, let''s go together and have a meal."


    In this way, Ning Xiaoqing walked into the Longteng hotel with a large group of old classmates. Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo walked slowly behind.


    Inside Longteng Hotel, the reception restaurant on the third floor has long been covered by Ning Xiaoqing.


    The reception restaurant on this floor is decorated very chicly. Western style chandeliers show a light yellow light, tables, chairs and tableware are quite exquisite, and there is a luxurious atmosphere everywhere.


    Ning Xiaoqing took the seat. She snapped her fingers and immediately two waitresses came to her.


    "Louis XIII, French pudding, caviar, foie gras... One for everyone here." Ning Xiaoqing said the dish name familiar.


    With that, Ning Xiaoqing tossed the menu and said, "you can order whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me."


    "Xiaoqing is really atmospheric. I don''t have to say this style!"


    "Only Xiaoqing has such great ability. He can pack a whole floor at Longteng Hotel casually. He has to make an appointment in advance for dinner at Longteng hotel."


    All the people here are flattering one after another.


    Ning Xiaoqing''s expression is very satisfied. This is the effect she wants. As a leader in the circle of classmates, organizing this party is of course to meet her vanity and sense of superiority.


    Soon, several crystal dining cars were pushed by the waitress, and exquisite dishes were brought to the table.


    Ning Xiaoqing took a goblet of red wine, looked at Lin Yin and said, "Lin Yin, didn''t you say you had a good talk in Zhongtian Star City and were going to buy a commercial building? I also have some industries in Zhongtian Star City. I''m curious. Where is the building you bought? And what''s the quotation?"


    Lin Yin glanced at Ning Xiaoqing and said, "the people at hand did it. I don''t know how much it cost."


    "Pooh." Ning Xiaoqing couldn''t help laughing and spilled some red wine in her mouth.


    "Are you here to be funny? Lin Yin." a girl sneered.


    "It''s done by the people who fight back. I don''t know the price? How good are you? You don''t care about billions of business. Let the people who fight back do it?" a man sneered and didn''t believe what Lin Yin said.


    "I admire you. Your outfit is so stylish that I almost believe it!" another man said in a strange way.


    Lin Yin didn''t bother to explain anything. He took care of himself and drank a glass of red wine.


    He really didn''t know the price of the building in Zhongtian Star City, because he didn''t care at all.


    "Well, Lin Yin, I believe what you said." Ning Xiaoqing said thoughtfully, "you don''t know how much the quotation is. Then, please tell me which company you''re looking for and who you''re looking for to talk about business in Zhongtian Star City?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Lin Yin only needs to say hello to Tang Hui, and Tang Hui doesn''t dare to let Lin Yin worry about this little thing.


    "Don''t know?" Ning Xiaoqing almost covered her mouth and laughed. She thought Lin Yin was too ridiculous.


    Who pretends to be like this? It''s all exposed like this. Do you want to install it by force?


    "All right, Lin Yin, just take what you said as true." Ning Xiaoqing said sarcastically, "well, Lin Yin, you said you wanted to help Qimo open a jewelry group in Dijing. Did you talk about the production factory, supply and channel? Do you know how much resources it takes to open a Jewelry Group in Dijing? When are you going to open?"


    Are you kidding? I don''t know how much commercial resources and how much capital to invest in a large jewelry group in Dijing.


    Not to mention that Lin Yin is a loser. It is very difficult for her Ning Xiaoqing to set up a genuine Jewelry Group in Dijing.


    Lin Yin said, "you can come and visit when you open."


    "Hehe, still visiting?" Ning Xiaoqing sneered, "OK, Qimo, when the group opens, you must invite me there. I''ll definitely give you a big gift!"


    "By the way, I invited a business tycoon to dinner today. He is very influential in Zhongtian district. He invested and built Zhongtian Star City," said Ning Xiaoqing.


    "This business tycoon is called Tu Shan and Lin Yin. You should have heard of him?" Ning Xiaoqing asked with a thoughtful expression.


    "Tu Shan? No." Lin Yin said.


    Ning Xiaoqing said, "no? How did you negotiate such a big business from Zhongtian Star City?"


    Lin Yin said calmly, "I''m talking about business in Zhongtian district. Do I need to ask him?"


    "That''s awesome! Even Tu doesn''t pay attention to it!" Ning Xiaoqing sneered. "Lin, you continue to pretend!"


    "I see how long you can hold it! Tu shantu will always come later. I see how you can tell a lie!" Ning Xiaoqing said with disdain. "I asked Mr. Tu to ask you face to face which building he bought from him."


    This guy is really good at boasting. He''s a little loser. He thinks he''s a big man!


    Ning Xiaoqing looks proud. Today, Lin Yin must lose his face. Later, he can beat Lin Yin and his wife in the face.

 Chapter 284

    Lin took a sip of red wine and shook his glass, ignoring Ning Xiaoqing.


    Dong Dong.


    Just then, someone knocked outside the restaurant and came in.


    A bald man in a formal dark suit, wearing a pair of sunglasses, followed by two bodyguards, walked in with great style.


    The bald man took off his sunglasses, showed a very dignified face, smiled and said, "Miss Ning rarely comes to Longteng hotel."


    "Tu Zong, it''s really a pleasure. Take a seat and have a drink." Ning Xiaoqing got up with a glass and said with a smile.


    "This is the rumored Tu Shan, President Tu? This is a person who calls the wind and rain in Zhongtian district."


    "That''s not true. Mr. Tu is not only a giant in business, but also a big man in gray areas!"


    With the entrance of the bald Sunglasses man, everyone here was amazed. It was obvious that they had heard of this famous man.


    Tu Shan is a famous figure in the land boundary of Zhongtian district. He is definitely a big figure in the business and real estate circles. He has the promising industry of Zhongtian Star City. It is simply a continuous cash cow and cornucopia.


    In particular, Tu Shan is not only very important in business, but also a big man who calls the wind and rain in gray areas. His nickname is vulture.


    It is well known in Zhongtian district that Yu Zecheng, the underground emperor of Zhongtian District, has four capable generals in charge of large industries and management sites in different fields, including grizzly Tang Hui of Zhongtian Hotel and vulture Tu Shan of Zhongtian Star City


    The vulture in front of him is Yu Zecheng''s red man! It can be said that in the boundary of Zhongtian District, there are few things that vultures can''t do properly.


    If the middle class like them can have a little relationship with vultures and get a chance, they are likely to prosper from then on!


    In the face of Ning Xiaoqing''s initiative to propose a toast, Tu Shan returned a glass. Both of them were very polite.


    "Xiaoqing really has a brand face. President Tu and other influential people come to drink in person."


    "That''s not true. You know, President Tu is a great gentleman in Zhongtian district. Where can I see him at ordinary times?"


    Everyone present showed flattery and said that they all admired Ning Xiaoqing very much. When they went out, they met with great people of extraordinary status.


    Ning Xiaoqing''s face was proud and he felt very proud. When he went out for a drink, he could let Tu Shan and other people come over for a drink, which undoubtedly showed his strong contacts.


    "Everybody, get up and have a drink with President tu. you all work in Zhongtian district. If you can talk to President Tu, are you afraid of any trouble in Zhongtian district?" Ning Xiaoqing said proudly.


    "Yes, yes, we should have a glass of wine."


    "Mr. Tu, I wish you a prosperous business!"


    Just then, all the people present raised their glasses and flattered with flattery on their faces.


    Each of them has a compliment on his face, trying to please the man of the hour in Zhongtian district.


    "Lin Yin, what are you doing? Still sitting still?"


    Everyone in the audience stood up. Only Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo sat in their seats and drank red wine.


    "Can''t even propose a toast? Or do you think you have a high status and despise president Tu?" Ning Xiaoqing scolded coldly. He was very unhappy to see Lin Yin.


    Even as the host, she got up and offered a toast to Tu Shan. Lin Yin, such a waste, dared to pretend to hold it and sit still.


    "Qimo, you don''t care about this loser? You don''t understand any rules!" Ning Xiaoqing said in a deep voice, with a very dignified command tone.


    Zhang Qimo was also uncomfortable with this tone, but he didn''t know what to do and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and looked at TU Shan. Tu Shan''s face turned white and ugly.


    Tu Shan didn''t expect it. He just came out and said hello to Ning Xiaoqing, the daughter of the Ning family. Unexpectedly, he ran into Yin Ye.


    When Yinye first came to the imperial capital, he saw Yinye''s amazing skills in the reception hall of the Zecheng building. Later, he was also present that night when the Wen family was destroyed, and experienced Lin Yin''s peerless magnificence.


    In front of us, this is the myth and legend of the imperial capital. Qi Yin, who killed the writer alone!


    Yinye is the boss of his boss. How dare you make Yinye toast?


    Tu Shan''s face changed and was seen by everyone present.


    They thought to themselves that Lin Yin, a waste, was in bad luck, which made Tu very unhappy!


    Mr. Tu is a cruel man mixed up in the gray area. He has a hot temper and is not so talkative. This time, it''s hard to say that Lin Yin may be abandoned. Look at this waste, do you dare to install it again in the future.


    "What a big shelf. When Mr. TU was present in person, you made a special person sit still? Who do you think you are? You have more face than Mr. Tu?"


    "I really deserve to waste. My EQ is so low. When I see such figures as president Tu, I still drink by myself?"


    "Such people are hopeless. They think they are powerful and pretend to be so outrageous. In fact, they are just a waste material!"


    All the people here are steering in the wind, trying to please president Tu.


    "Qimo, please let Lin Yin get up and toast and make a good apology to President Tu!" Ning Xiaoqing said coldly. "If President Tu is really angry, even I can''t come forward to protect him! When Lin Yin really has a problem, don''t say I don''t care about my classmates and don''t help you!"


    While talking, Ning Xiaoqing was still observing Tu Shan''s face and found that Tu Shan''s expression was becoming more and more ugly. She thought this move would kill with a knife. See how Lin Yin could resist it!


    If you want to follow Tu Shan''s fierce name in the gray area, don''t you beat the remnant Lin Yin?


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin with worry, but he didn''t dare to make up his mind for Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "my wine, Condor, dare he drink it?"

 Chapter 285

    "What are you talking about? Tu doesn''t dare to drink your wine?"


    "Are you dragging yourself to heaven? Don''t look at any occasion! How arrogant it is to dare to say this?"


    "My God, Qimo, won''t you marry a fool? How can there be such a fool!"


    With Lin Yin''s words, all the people present were extremely frightened and stared at Lin Yin with the eyes of a fool.


    In front of a big man in the underground world of imperial capital, say he toasts and others dare not drink? How much do you despise Tu Shan?


    You know, Tu Shan is the four King Kong of Yu Zecheng, the underground emperor of Zhongtian district. Didn''t you see that even Ning Xiaoqing, the daughter of emperor Jingning, is polite to President Tu?


    As long as Lin Yin has some IQ, even if she doesn''t know how big Tu Shan is, even if she sees Ning Xiaoqing''s performance, she should know that this is a person he can''t afford to offend?


    It''s really a bad pen.


    For a time, everyone here looked at Lin Yin with envy, disgust and contempt. This kind of person is really disgusting! Mingming is a waste. His son-in-law also likes to dress, which annoys Tu Shan and may even involve them.


    Tu Shan couldn''t see the extreme in his face when he listened to what the people here said to Yin Ye.


    Yin Ye''s face to face put too much psychological pressure on Tu Shan. He didn''t dare to speak at all.


    "Mr. Tu, I''m really sorry that we let this kind of fool waste mix in this banquet, which disturbed your elegance."


    "Mr. Tu, don''t be angry. Don''t quarrel with this waste. You beat him. It''s lowering your identity."


    "Mr. Tu, in a word, I''ll help you now and teach Lin Yin a lesson."


    All the people present showed flattering and smiling faces and tried their best to please Tu Shan.


    "Mr. Tu, I''m really sorry to meet such a fool who doesn''t understand the rules on this occasion. If you want to teach this Lin Yin a lesson, I won''t come forward and even support you, because even Lin Yin''s wife doesn''t seem to care about this fool." Ning Xiaoqing said with a sneer.


    She looked at Lin Yin with disdainful eyes and thought, what should Lin Yin do now? Pretend to be a ghost? So why can''t people take him?


    Just look at TU Shan''s face. At least Lin Yin''s leg will be removed tonight.


    "You all shut up!"


    Tu Shan''s face turned red. He suddenly became angry and scolded Ning Xiaoqing and the men and women present.


    At this sound, everyone present was shocked and cold all over, because they felt the killing intention revealed by Tu Shan.


    Tu Shan is nicknamed vulture. It''s a cruel character who kills people in a gray area. He''s a character killed in a bloody storm. Who knows what scary situation will happen in a rage?


    "Mr. Tu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    The people who got up to toast all bowed their heads and apologized. They didn''t even dare to see Tu Shan. They were scared to death.


    "Mr. Tu, I''m sorry. I didn''t treat you well today. I''ll give you a satisfactory statement." Ning Xiaoqing said with a dignified look. Talking about the scene, he was also a little afraid of Tu Shan''s sudden anger.


    You know, Longteng Commercial Plaza is in Zhongtian District, on the site of Tushan.


    In the imperial elite family circle, who doesn''t know that the Qi family is the sky in Zhongtian district!


    Yu Zecheng, the boss of Tu Shan, is the only spokesman of Dijing Qijia on the table!


    Even the forces of Ning family may not fight too hard in Zhongtian District, and even she has to maintain respect.


    "Apologize to me? It''s useless for you to apologize to me!" Tu Shan said coldly, "Ning Xiaoqing, you don''t need to give me a statement. You should give President Lin a statement!"


    "President Lin? What do you mean?" Ning Xiaoqing looked suspicious and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Tu Shan, facing Lin Yin, lowered his head and said in a very respectful tone, "President Lin, what should my subordinates do next to deal with such a group of people who don''t know how to live or die?"


    "Do you need your subordinates to transfer people to work now?"


    "No! What''s the situation? Mr. Tu, why do you respect his son-in-law so much?" Ning Xiaoqing was shocked by Tu Shan''s performance and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    All the people present were frightened to white and stunned by what Tu Shan said and did.


    Tu Shan and other big man level figures call Lin Yin President Lin in such a low voice? Also ask general manager Lin''s opinion?


    Is it difficult that Lin Yin didn''t pretend everything he showed before?


    But, does Lin Yin really have this strength?


    Lin Yin took a sip of wine and said calmly, "vulture, who will be transferred for such a small matter?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, what you said is right." Tu Shan nodded quickly like a chicken pecking rice, and his heart was also relieved.


    He is really afraid that President Lin will be furious because of such a bunch of fools! In that case, once you get angry with yourself, the consequences are unimaginable.


    President Lin seems elegant, easy-going and good, but he has seen President Lin get angry.


    That night, President Lin, alone and full of murderous spirit, broke into Diyang City, the stronghold of the writer''s family. That scene was still vivid!


    You know, when President Lin was angry, the imperial writer of Nuo Da disappeared overnight!


    "You stupid people don''t apologize to President Lin? Do you all want to die?" Tu Shan angrily scolded the people present. "President Lin doesn''t care about a lot. That''s your blessing. I''m a subordinate of President Lin. can I get used to your shouting in front of President Lin?"


    "Ah? Lin, President Lin..."


    The faces here are full of shock. Everyone looks at Lin Yin and becomes as respectful as God.


    It''s horrible!


    Zhang Qimo''s husband Lin Yin is actually the boss of Tu Shan? This is incredible!


    How can a person with such great energy keep such a low profile? This is the legendary expert in the world!


    Their regretful intestines were green at this time. When they recalled their previous ridicule of Lin Yin, they were afraid!


    Unexpectedly unknowingly, I offended such a terrible character!


    "Mr. Lin, I apologize. I''m sorry. We don''t know Taishan!"


    "Mr. Lin, please don''t be surprised. We are really blind and disrespectful to you!"


    "Come on, give a toast to President Lin. what are you doing?"


    This time, everyone here changed their faces, one by one with fear, forced a smile, smiled at Lin Yinmei, held a wine glass, apologized and toasted.


    Ning Xiaoqing was stunned on the spot, feeling extremely embarrassed and embarrassed, and stared at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Yin had so much energy in Dijing, which seemed to be higher than her strength and status!


    Ning Xiaoqing doesn''t understand. Isn''t Lin Yin a waste son-in-law from Donghai province? What exactly is his identity and origin?

 Chapter 286

    "Ning Xiaoqing, President Lin, do you think you have a lot of status? You can''t hear me when you propose a toast?" Tu Shan said coldly to Ning Xiaoqing.


    Ning Xiaoqing looked embarrassed and felt extremely embarrassed.


    The situation reversed. Everyone was toasting Lin Yin, but she was stunned.


    She doesn''t know what to do.


    It''s too exaggerated. Zhang Qimo''s waste husband can make Tu Shan follow suit.


    How powerful is it to do this?


    "I... I." Ning Xiaoqing''s face was red and white. Looking at Lin Yin, she couldn''t speak.


    "What are you?" Tu Shan scolded angrily. "Do you feel wronged? Dare to bully Mrs. Lin and ask Mr. Lin to apologize to you. Believe it or not, I can''t let you get out of Longteng hotel."


    At ordinary times, Tu Shan may not dare to talk to Ning Xiaoqing so arrogantly. After all, his power is worse than Ning Xiaoqing''s father.


    But now, in front of Yinye, Ning Xiaoqing offends Yinye. Even if Ning Xiaoqing''s father comes forward, it''s not an order of magnitude at all.


    Ning Xiaoqing is dead and refuses to apologize to Lin Yin. She feels that it hurts her self-esteem and can''t help looking at Zhang Qimo.


    "Qimo, everyone is such a good friend. Is your husband Lin Yin too much? I just scolded him, and he wanted me to apologize?" said Ning Xiaoqing.


    Zhang Qimo''s face hesitated. He wanted to say a good word for Ning Xiaoqing, but think about it. Ning Xiaoqing didn''t make Lin Yin so difficult before, so he won''t say more.


    "Too much?" Lin Yin shook his head.


    Ning Xiaoqing''s opening and closing is a waste abuse. Tu Shan asked Ning Xiaoqing to apologize to himself, but it was learned that Ning Xiaoqing just forced herself to apologize.


    Ning Xiaoqing can do this. Is it too much for others to let her do this?


    "Don''t you want to ask me who did the business building in Zhongtian Star City for me?" Lin Yin said slowly. "Now I can tell you, it''s the vulture."


    Hearing this, Ning Xiaoqing blushed and wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    She had been holding on to Lin Yin, saying that Lin Yin was bragging and asked Tu Shan to question Lin Yin. As a result, Tu Shan was the one who helped Lin Yin.


    This is really a big loss of face in the circle of classmates.


    The people present were all red and sweating on their foreheads.


    It turns out that Lin Yin has never told a lie, but their vision is too low


    "Mr. Lin, Ning Xiaoqing and other small people don''t deserve your action at all. I think Ning Xiaoqing is still very unconvinced. You might as well leave this matter to me. I must handle it properly." Tu Shanjing said.


    Lin Yin didn''t say anything and drank a sip of tea.


    Hearing Tu Shan''s words, Ning Xiaoqing sweated on his forehead.


    Tu Shan is going to be serious. If she really wants to let the big man in the gray area do it, maybe she will be even more humiliated.


    "Mr. Tu, you have to save my face today, and my father won''t sit idly by." Ning Xiaoqing said with a hard head and carried out her father''s name.


    "Well, call your father, and I don''t think you are qualified to stand and talk to President Lin." Tu Shan said coldly.


    "Then I''ll call my father." Ning Xiaoqing''s temper also came, and Tu Shan dared not even pay attention to her father.


    "This..."


    Everyone here looked surprised. I didn''t expect things to come to this point.


    Ridiculed by them, Lin Yin, Zhang Qimo''s waste husband, was able to force Ning Xiaoqing to ask her father to support the scene.


    Moreover, looking at the situation, Tu Shan may not give face even if Ning Xiaoqing''s father comes.


    I don''t know what Lin Yin has the ability to make Tu Shan so determined to help, and don''t hesitate to tear his face with Ning Xiaoqing.


    However, they are afraid to speak. The game between the two people is the immortal fight. With their weight, they can''t even talk nonsense.


    Everyone here knows that Ning Xiaoqing''s father, Ning Zongxuan, is the real power figure of the Ning family in Dijing, and has a great weight in the Ning family.


    "Tu Shan, when my father comes over, I''ll see how you can give him a statement!" Ning Xiaoqing said in a deep voice, playing with the big miss''s temper.


    Tu Shan asked her to apologize to Lin Yin, which is absolutely unbearable.


    "Tu Shan, I respect you. But you should make it clear that I''m from the Ning family. I come out to represent the face of the Ning family. Let me bow my head and apologize. That''s hitting the face of the Ning family!" Ning Xiaoqing warned.


    "Is Ning''s face big?" Lin Yin said lightly.


    "You!" Ning Xiaoqing looked shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin didn''t even pay attention to the Ning family.


    "Lin Yin, I admit you have some contacts in Dijing, not the kind of waste I said." Ning Xiaoqing said slowly, "but you think too much of yourself! I guess you don''t know what kind of existence Ning family is?"


    Ning Xiaoqing sneered in her heart. Before that, she guessed whether Lin Yin had a great origin, but when she heard Lin Yin say this, she immediately revealed her original form and exposed the essence of his ignorance.


    How stupid do people in Dijing have to be to say such stupid things? How big is Huanning''s face?


    That''s one of the five gate valve families standing at the peak of the Dragon kingdom.


    "Just because you said this sentence in front of me, it''s not so easy to say today!" Ning Xiaoqing said in a deep voice. He immediately took out his mobile phone and pulled out a phone.


    Tu Shan frowned slightly and looked at Lin Yin.


    Now he dare not make up his mind.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "let her call the people of Ning family."


    Tu Shan approached Lin Yin, and low Sheng said, "President Lin, Ning Zongxuan, Ning Xiaoqing''s father, still has some energy in Dijing. Why don''t I call boss Yu and ask him to arrange someone to come over?"


    "No," Lin Yin said calmly.


    He asked Yu Zecheng to deal with Ji Chongshan''s affairs. It''s not necessary for Yu Zecheng to bring people here.


    "Yes." Tu Shan nodded with a respectful expression.


    Tu Shan doesn''t dare to make up his mind for Lin Yin, but he is confused. Lin always doesn''t send the boss. Are there other forces in Dijing?


    You know, he can''t suppress Ning Xiaoqing''s father Ning Zongxuan on the scene.


    "Wait, Lin Yin, don''t think that if you know Tu Shan, you can be on an equal footing with me. It''s really far worse than your strength." Ning Xiaoqing Aojiao said, put down her mobile phone and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Qimo, don''t worry too much. In your face, I won''t embarrass Lin Yin too much, that is, let him apologize to me and admit that he is a waste." Ning Xiaoqing glanced at Zhang Qimo and said proudly.

 Chapter 287

    Zhang Qimo didn''t look very good. She didn''t expect that after Lin Yin came over, the situation would be as bad as it is now.


    Ning Xiaoqing, once an old classmate, is really too aggressive and competitive.


    This was totally unexpected by Zhang Qimo. In his impression, Ning Xiaoqing was arrogant when he went to college, but he was not so aggressive.


    Of course, what Zhang Qimo doesn''t know is.


    Ning Xiaoqing is because Zhang Qimo stole her limelight. Today, she must make Zhang Qimo shorter in front of her.


    What if Lin Yin is not the legendary loser?


    In the final analysis, Lin Yin is just a hick from Donghai province. He doesn''t even know dijingning. How can he know a Tu Shan?


    What sets up jewelry group and what is set up in Zhongtian Star City may be painted by Tu Shan to Lin Yin''s face.


    Really speaking of hard power, she stood behind Ning Xiaoqing''s emperor Jingning. How could she lose to Lin Yin?


    "Tu Shan, if you ask Lin Yin to apologize and toast to me now and admit that he is a waste in front of everyone, I can forget it and don''t investigate your fault." Ning Xiaoqing looked at TU Shan and said proudly, "if my father really comes, I don''t think you can stop."


    Tu Shan''s face was angry. He thought this woman was too arrogant. He really thought that there was a Ning family behind him who could do whatever he wanted. He actually forced Yin ye to admit that he was a waste? Are you going to insult Yinye like this? How dare you!


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "it''s no use calling anyone."


    "OK, don''t say I didn''t give Qi Mo face. Lin Yin, this is your face. It''s too late for you to kneel when my father comes." Ning Xiaoqing said coldly.


    She doesn''t believe it. Can Lin Yin beat her father today?


    "Dad, I''m at Longteng hotel. Tu Shan in Zhongtian district is asking me for trouble and wants me to toast and apologize to his little brother." Ning Xiaoqing dialed the phone and said.


    "What Tu Shan? You mean the Tu Shan beside Yu Zecheng?" a middle-aged man''s low voice came over the phone.


    "Yes, it''s him. He followed a very arrogant younger brother around him, and said that the Ning family had no face. He completely despised our Ning family, and said that I was not qualified to talk to him and let me call my father." Ning Xiaoqing said as if he had been greatly wronged and pitiful.


    "Tell Tu Shan that I''ll come over in five minutes and let him weigh it by himself."


    Because Ning Xiaoqing deliberately opened hands-free, Ning Zongxuan''s threatening words were passed on to everyone present.


    After the phone hung up, Ning Xiaoqing''s face became arrogant, his eyes were cold, and he looked at Lin Yin and Tu Shan with a high attitude.


    As long as his father comes forward, Tu Shan has to weigh his identity.


    "Your father is Ning Zongxuan, isn''t he?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    Lin Yin doesn''t want to make things big, but it seems that Ning Xiaoqing is very unwilling.


    At ordinary times, Lin Yin is too lazy to argue with such a younger generation of Ning family. He never cares about the views of secular people.


    But this is Qimo''s classmate party. He can be indifferent, but it is impossible for Qimo to suffer any injustice and lose face.


    In particular, Qi Mo was ridiculed by Ning Xiaoqing and had no face.


    Five minutes later.


    The luxurious mahogany door of the restaurant on the third floor was pushed open, and two rows of well-dressed suit bodyguards poured in, with a cold expression on each face.


    Surrounded by two rows of bodyguards, a middle-aged man came in. He was wearing a formal black suit. His face looked dignified and angry.


    "Is this Xiao Qing''s father Ning Zongxuan? I''ve only heard of him. I''ve never seen such a big man."


    "Now things have become big. Ning Zongxuan has come forward. Xiaoqing probably won''t give up."


    "Hey, although Lin Yin, Qimo''s husband, says he has some contacts in Dijing, he thinks highly of himself. Others Xiaoqing just wants him to lower his head and admit his waste. He still refuses? He has to force Xiaoqing to call her father over. Lin Yin will suffer a heavy loss."


    The old classmates here are talking privately.


    Although they can''t afford to offend both sides, they must still stand on Ning Xiaoqing''s side. After all, Ning Xiaoqing''s identity is there. Lin Yin has contacts in Dijing. After all, he is an outsider in Donghai province. How can he compare with Ning Xiaoqing?


    "Tu Shan, what''s going on here? Dare you trouble my daughter? Do you want me to say hello to Yu Zecheng?"


    Ning Zongxuan glared at TU Shan. As soon as he came up, he was scolded.


    "Dad, they don''t just bother me, but also say that they want me to stay in Longteng Hotel and don''t pay attention to our Ning family at all." Ning Xiaoqing said with a pitiful look.


    "Ning Zongxuan, I can''t trouble your daughter. It''s your daughter who has to do something and trouble president Lin." Tu Shan said.


    "Dad, you must help me teach them a lesson. Tu Shan is shameless and shameless. A big man bullies me." Ning Xiaoqing said wrongfully, as if he had been humiliated by heaven.


    Ning Zongxuan''s face turned red and almost angry when he saw his daughter''s humiliated appearance.


    Ning Zongxuan looked at TU Shan and Lin Yin coldly and asked, "what did you do to my daughter? Bully her like this? Do you want to die? Don''t even pay attention to Ning family?"


    "Lin Yin, Tu Shan, weren''t you two arrogant just now? Now that my father is here, why don''t you shout? You''re scared, aren''t you? Sure enough, you''re a group of losers who only bully me a little girl." Ning Xiaoqing shouted.


    "Ha ha, Tu Shan, you are really good at it. Even your little brother dares to bully my daughter? If you dare to touch my daughter this time, Yu Zecheng can''t cover you!" Ning Zongxuan said in a deep voice, very angry.


    He Ning Zongxuan was such a daughter. He was raised as a princess since childhood and never suffered any injustice.


    This Tu Shan, backed by Yu Zecheng behind him, even dared to fight his daughter''s ideas. It was lawless.


    "Ning Zongxuan, pay attention to your words. Who moved your daughter?" Tu Shan said coldly. "Your daughter doesn''t know what self-respect is. Do you want others to respect her?"


    "Tu Shan, today, you must apologize to my daughter, and then hand over your little brother to me! Let me take it to Ning''s house. Otherwise, I''ll take you with me!" Ning Zongxuan said coldly.


    With that, Ning Zongxuan glanced coldly at the people present and said, "who is Lin Yin? Stand up to me!"


    Lin Yin looked as usual, looked at Ning Zongxuan and said, "what are you looking for me?"


    "Are you Lin Yin?" Ning Zongxuan looked at Lin Yin with a sneer. "The courage is really fat. Even my daughter''s ideas dare to fight. Do you really think Tu Shan can cover you?"


    With that, Ning Zongxuan waved his big hand and said, "come on, take him away!"

 Chapter 288

    As soon as the voice came, Ning Zongxuan brought two teams of bodyguards. Someone immediately took the lead and rushed out to catch Lin Yin.


    "Ning Zongxuan, dare you try it here!" Tu Shan shouted coldly.


    Longteng hotel is also in Zhongtian district. If Ning Zongxuan takes Yin away today.


    He painted the mountain, so he won''t have to mix it up in the future.


    "What? Tu Shan, you really want to die and protect Lin Yin?" Ning Zongxuan scolded coldly. "You have to think clearly. Once you offend our Ning family, will you have a foothold in Dijing in the future!"


    "Don''t think it''s in Zhongtian District, so I can''t help you!" Ning Zongxuan said in a deep voice, "the people I brought have surrounded here!"


    "What?" Tu Shan''s face was slightly surprised. "Ning Zongxuan, are you serious? Dare to use force in Zhongtian district?"


    He did not expect that Ning Zongxuan would greet him to death without saying a word. Everyone took it with him and dared to use force directly in Zhongtian district.


    "Ning Zongxuan, you have to think clearly. This is in Zhongtian district. If you do this, you don''t pay attention to boss Yu." Tu Shan said in a deep voice.


    You know, he is Yu Zecheng''s man. He is the man who moves in the boss in Zhongtian District, that is, he moves on Taisui''s head.


    "Oh, Yu Zecheng, I will naturally explain the situation to him." Ning Zongxuan said in a cold voice, "but my daughter is my heart meat. If you make a taboo, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    A man wearing sunglasses came in and said respectfully to Ning Zongxuan: "Chairman, the Longteng hotel has been cleared, and the brothers outside are waiting for orders. What should we do with Tu Shan and the dead Lin Yin?"


    Tu Shan''s face changed slightly when he saw the sunglasses man coming in. He felt that the situation was not quite right.


    Tu Shan, the sunglasses man, knows him. He is nicknamed panther. He is also one of the best people in the gray area of Shennong District of Dijing. With this posture, Ning Zongxuan is going to come for real.


    "President Lin, something''s wrong. Ning Zongxuan transferred people from the road. He''s crazy. It''s like this daughter. His daughter listens to everything." Tu Shan whispered around Lin Yin, "if you don''t transfer people, I''m afraid it won''t end well..."


    Lin Yin sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    Like father, like son. No wonder Ning Xiaoqing is so arrogant. It turns out that her father protects the calf so much.


    Without a word, it was such a big battle.


    "Tu Shan, hand over Lin Yin, and you can apologize to my daughter. I can spare you tonight for Zecheng''s face." Ning Zongxuan said.


    "As for that Lin Yin, no one can protect him today. He dares to bully my daughter. Then be ready to die." Ning Zongxuan said slowly and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Ning Zongxuan, people can''t give it to you. Besides, you''re so arrogant that you don''t distinguish between red and white. Do you think I''m really afraid of you?" Tu Shan scolded twice, got up and went to the door, took out his cell phone and called.


    Ning Zongxuan''s making such a fuss is really like touching his daughter.


    WOW!


    Just when Tu Shan took out his cell phone and called.


    With two bodyguards, the Panther rushed up and grabbed the man. One side, she clasped Tu Shan''s left and right shoulders.


    "Tu Shan, do you still want to call someone? I can''t give you this chance." Ning Zongxuan said slowly.


    Tu Shan''s expression was angry. He was suddenly restrained and didn''t call his men.


    "Ning Zongxuan, are you looking for death? I tell you, Lin is always someone you can''t afford to offend!" Tu Shan said in a deep voice.


    "Someone I can''t afford to offend? Is this Lin Yin still a relative of your boss Yu Zecheng?" Ning Zongxuan frowned and said slowly, "that''s no use. It''s not easy for Yu Zecheng to come. I must satisfy my daughter today."


    Seeing this, Ning Xiaoqing smiled proudly: "Lin Yin and Tu Shan told you not to be so arrogant. You have to make this step until now. You really don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin."


    "Dad, send someone to beat Lin Yin on his knees now, and then let him slap himself in the face and admit that he was wrong." Ning Xiaoqing said.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Yin can''t go today," said Ning Zongxuan.


    With that, Ning Zongxuan walked towards Lin Yin with a dignified face and said in an imperative tone, "I think you can save your dog''s life for the sake of your youth and your face. Now, kneel down and kowtow to apologize in front of my daughter."


    "If you are not convinced and refuse to kneel, you will not see the sun tomorrow." Ning Zongxuan said slowly.


    Lin Yin was very interested and took a drink with a sneer on his lips.


    "The disaster is coming, are you still smiling?" Ning Xiaoqing looked at Lin Yin disdainfully. "I don''t know where you come from."


    "Well, Xiaoqing, is it too much trouble? They are all classmates. Do you all step back?" Zhang Qimo looked at Ning Xiaoqing and said positively.


    "Qimo? Take a step back? Are you begging me?" Ning Xiaoqing looked at Zhang Qimo proudly and said slowly, "well, Qimo, in the face of old classmates, come and beg me and admit that your husband is a waste, then I can let you go."


    "Pay attention, my patience is very limited. If you want to beg me, please hurry up, or I''ll change my mind. It''s no use begging me." Ning Xiaoqing said thoughtfully.


    "Qimo, you don''t have to pay attention to her." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Zhang Qimo nodded. She knew that Lin Yin still had a way to solve things, but she didn''t want Lin Yin to make things too big.


    "Ignore me? Well, Lin Yin, you''re a dead duck. What do you think you are? Just a waste dog!" Ning Xiaoqing angrily scolded.


    She was annoyed at Lin Yin''s refusal to bow her head.


    "Dad, there''s no need to talk with them. Just go ahead and beat Lin Yin on his knees! Then take him back." Ning Xiaoqing said fiercely.


    Ning Zongxuan looked at Lin Yin and said, "my daughter is such a reasonable person. You can force her to lose her temper. It can be seen how shameless you are! Given a chance, you are still so arrogant. Damn it!"


    "Ning Zongxuan, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Tu Shan shouted coldly. Although he was held down by several suit bodyguards, he still didn''t lose momentum.


    "Who are you talking to? Hehe." Ning Zongxuan shook his head. "Isn''t he a waste brother? At most, he can have a little relationship with Yu Zecheng?"


    With that, Ning Zongxuan waved his hand, "panther, go and kneel down the waste called Lin Yin and unload his hand first."


    The sunglasses man named Panther twisted his neck, took out a black pistol from his arms and walked to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin didn''t move, but a tall figure came out from Lin Yin''s side.


    The bodyguard in black, who had been silent before, stopped in front of the Panther.


    Lin Yin said with cold eyes.


    "Waste them all."

 Chapter 289

    "What? Leave us all useless? With such a stupid bodyguard as you?"


    Hearing Lin Yin''s words, the Panther sneered and looked disdainful. She just thought Lin Yin was crazy.


    "Ha ha, it''s so stupid that it''s hopeless." Ning Zongxuan shook his head, "panther, hurry up and take him."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hades had shot.


    Bang!


    Hades hit the Panther''s face with a simple punch, instantly broke a pair of his sunglasses, then kicked it quickly, kicked it on the knee bone, and directly kicked the bone.


    "Uh!"


    The black leopard made a miserable roar. The whole person was kicked and knelt on the ground. He moved continuously along the floor for more than ten meters, and his knees directly slipped out of blood. It can be seen how much strength he had borne.


    "You, you!" the Panther stared at Hades, her internal organs trembling violently, her mouth bleeding wildly, and her face looked unbelievable.


    The Panther didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s bodyguard, who didn''t look amazing, kicked him and almost died on the spot. This power is really terrible.


    In particular, Hades''s body seems huge, but the speed is so fast that people can''t react at all. He doesn''t look like a normal person.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    "You fucking dare to do it, it''s the opposite!"


    As soon as he saw the Panther spitting blood on the ground, the gang he brought suddenly looked worried, and everyone showed ferocious eyes.


    Wow.


    A large group of bodyguards in suits all pulled out iron bars, and several gunmen directly put out black fishing bags in the back.


    "You two kneel down quickly, or don''t blame the knife and gun for being blind!"


    "Even most of us dare to move. This matter can''t be exposed!"


    Several of the Panther''s men shouted wildly and surrounded them one by one.


    These are all hardcore brothers brought by the Panther. Everyone was furious when they saw that the boss was kicked all over with blood.


    Even if you don''t help Ning Zongxuan, you dare to let the bodyguard beat their boss black leopard like this against Lin Yin. Today, you must beat Lin Yin disabled!


    Hades raised a cruel smile around his mouth and looked at a group of bodyguards in suits. It seemed that he became more excited and twisted his neck.


    Then Hades rushed out like a hurricane, frightening.


    In the lightning flint room, a group of bodyguards with iron bars didn''t have time to respond. After being approached by Hades, they came with fists and feet and turned over in an instant.


    Crackling, even the real guy in their hands was abruptly interrupted.


    The people present were stunned. They didn''t even see what happened. They only saw more than 20 fierce suit bodyguards flying out one by one, falling heavily on the wall and spitting blood.


    Facing the king of agents such as Hades, these well-trained bodyguards have no ability to fight back.


    "Is this a monster?"


    "Shit, don''t move, move again and kill you!"


    This time, everyone was frightened by Hades''s sudden outbreak


    The gunmen under Ning Zongxuan''s hand also took out their firepower nervously and aimed at Hades one after another.


    It''s not ordinary people to turn over more than 20 well-trained bodyguards in a moment in tens of seconds!


    Seeing someone shining a gun, Hades showed a cold light in his eyes and a bloodthirsty desire. He seemed more excited.


    Shua!


    Hades stepped out in one step, and the figure disappeared in an instant. The naked eye could only see the fuzzy residual shadow, and the speed had exceeded the limit. The dozen who stared at the Hades gunmen were stupid for a moment.


    At the moment they were stunned, a terrible impact directly hit them.


    Then, I only saw blood splashing everywhere, and one armed bodyguard flew backwards for more than ten meters like a kite.


    "Uh!"


    "Ah ah!"


    One after another screams of fear came out, which made people feel cold and shudder.


    More than a dozen armed bodyguards were lying on the ground, their eyes full of panic and trembling all over. Their hands holding guns were forcibly torn open and blood flowed.


    All the people who tried to fight Lin Yin just now are disabled!


    Either a broken hand or a broken foot!


    Lin Yin just made an understatement. It''s all useless.


    His bodyguards really abandoned dozens of good players?


    It''s horrible!


    This scene gave everyone present an indescribable shock.


    Hades returned to Lin Yin''s position and stood with a cold expression, which put great pressure on everyone''s heart and cast a shadow.


    At this moment, there was silence.


    "This, this..." Ning Xiaoqing''s face was very white. She looked at Lin Yin with strange eyes and felt a burst of fear in her heart.


    The silent bodyguard around Lin Yin is so cruel?


    Recalling the previous ridicule of Lin Yin, Ning Xiaoqing was terrified. If Lin Yin ordered the bodyguard in black at that time, what terrible consequences would it be?


    "You?" Ning Zongxuan also sweated on his forehead and found that Lin Yin was not so simple on the surface. "Where did you invite an expert? You are arrogant because there are experts around you?"


    Hades grinned and shook his head as he looked at the frightened fools.


    Hades absolutely abides by Lin Yin''s orders. Lin Yin says that if it is abolished, it is abolished and will never be killed.


    Otherwise, in his habit, he always kills all his shots, and this kind of jumping insects should be trampled to death.


    Dare you jump in front of President Lin?


    Don''t bother Mr. Lin at all, just give him Hades a chance.


    No matter what these people are, ningjiamen or chaebol leaders, they can disappear into the world in one night. It''s as simple as crushing ants.


    Ning Zongxuan looked at Hades with chilly eyes and shuddered. He felt like a prey targeted by wild animals.


    He really doesn''t understand where Lin Yin invited such a cruel man as a bodyguard.


    "Can you understand the Dragon language?" Ning Zongxuan looked at Hades and said slowly, "your skill is very good. Do things for me. Lin Yin can give you ten times as much as I can! Believe me, you will have more future with me than with Lin Yin."


    Lin Yin didn''t say anything. Hades looked at Ning Zongxuan and sneered, killing opportunities appeared in his eyes.


    For Hades, this is a naked insult. He wants to buy him with money?


    Hades is a man who highly advocates force. Because President Lin defeated him personally and with a crushing strength, he worked for President Lin with conviction.


    At the beginning, he helped Chris of the Latin group because Chris was Hades''s partner for many years. There was a family blood relationship between the two people, which was regarded as Chris''s brother.


    And Ning Zongxuan lured him face to face with money, Hades?


    You know, Hades is the ace agent from the military intelligence bureau of state m, and has made a great name in the overseas killer world. After all kinds of life and death actual combat, his speed and power are infinitely close to the limit of the human body. He is the real king of agents! Ning Zongxuan''s behavior is not an insult. What is it?


    Lin Yin took a look at Hades and said coldly, "run ning Zongxuan and leave him alone."


    Shua!


    As soon as Lin Yin''s voice fell, Hades rushed out.


    Three seconds.


    One second he grabbed the man, one second he threw it on the table and pressed it, and one second he took out his gun and put it on Ning Zongxuan''s head.


    Ning Zongxuan didn''t react to what had happened. He was already pressed on the table by Hades and put a gun on the back of his head.

 Chapter 290

    "What do you want! You madman!"


    Ning Zongxuan was scared to death. He didn''t expect Hades to attack so fiercely. In the blink of an eye, he rushed up and caught the man.


    "If you bark again, I''ll send you to God," said Hades with a cold expression.


    "I......" Ning Zongxuan was sweating and felt the cold muzzle on the back of his head. He only felt his whole body trembling and his heart beating violently. He didn''t dare to say any more nonsense.


    As far as Hades was concerned, he had no doubt that his head might blossom if he didn''t say well.


    Lin Yin''s bodyguard is really cruel.


    "This? This is terrible!"


    "Such a terrible skill, is this still a person?"


    "Lin Yin is surrounded by such experts? I can''t see it at all. If he ordered the bodyguard just now, wouldn''t we all die?"


    At this moment, all the people present turned pale with fear.


    The fighting power of the bodyguard around Lin Yin is invincible and superhuman.


    They were afraid for a while. They kept mocking Lin Yin at the banquet just now. They were really glad that Lin Yin was not angry. Otherwise, the end of their group was unimaginable. At least they had to be beaten into a dead dog and lie on the ground screaming like those bodyguards.


    "You, don''t mess!" Ning Xiaoqing said in panic. She watched her father fall on the table and pointed a gun at her head. She was also confused.


    "Lin Yin, this is not a joke! You won''t let chairman Ning go? If something really happens, can you bear the anger of Ning family?" the Panther said in a deep voice, lying on the ground with a very bad face.


    Originally thought it was to do a small thing, but I didn''t expect such a serious situation.


    If Ning Zongxuan has a mistake here, his black panther is really finished.


    This is the real power figure of the dijingning family! Not some cat and dog little dandy!


    "Lin Yin, you can say something well. Why make it so much?" Ning Zongxuan said softly.


    "Well, let your people let me go, and I''ll take my daughter away now, which will be written off." Ning Zongxuan said positively, his heart was about to collapse, and he couldn''t bear the psychological pressure of being held against his head by a madman with a gun.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and slowly got up and walked to Ning Zongxuan.


    Lin Yin walked to Ning Zongxuan and said coldly, "write it off?"


    Pop!


    Backhand, a slap on Ning Zongxuan''s face, made him blush, and his eyes were full of unconvinced humiliation.


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Lin Yin! You, you!" Ning Zongxuan was oppressed. He didn''t expect to be slapped on the table by a young man, or in front of so many people and his daughter.


    And this slap in the face shocked everyone here.


    Lin Yin has too much courage. Does he want to trample Ning Zongxuan to death?


    How confident is Lin Yin? Not afraid of Ning Zongxuan''s subsequent revenge?


    Ning Xiaoqing''s face turned red and looked at his father being hanged, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Lin Yin, you want to know who Ning Zongxuan is in the imperial capital." Ning Zongxuan said in a deep voice, "you will regret your behavior today!"


    "Are you threatening me?" a cold light flashed in Lin Yin''s eyes.


    Two slaps slapped Ning Zongxuan on the left and right face, hitting him with a black and blue face, panting heavily, very angry and uneven.


    Lin Yin looked at Ning Zongxuan coldly and said, "if I didn''t look at Ning Taiji''s face, you and your daughter are dead."


    Ning Zongxuan looked at Lin Yin and took a deep breath. He had a very bad feeling.


    Ning Taiji! Ning Zongxuan shuddered when these three words came out of Lin Yin''s mouth.


    "Your daughter has repeatedly provoked me. I don''t care about her." Lin Yin said slowly, "but why does she make trouble for my wife?"


    "And you, indiscriminate, come up to mention people and force me to kneel?" Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Today, I don''t want to kill you, but I want to educate the younger generation for Ning Taiji!"


    With that, Lin Yin raised her hand and held Ning Zongxuan''s throat. With a crash, she threw him around in the air and slammed him on the floor, knees on the ground, making a heavy dull noise!


    "Er!"


    Ning Zongxuan roared in pain, his face was pale, blood was seeping from his knees and trousers, and he knelt trembling in front of Lin Yin. He couldn''t move if he wanted to.


    "You, you, you!"


    Ning Zongxuan stared at Lin Yin and wanted to get angry, but he could only hesitate to spit out three words.


    Lin Yin''s aura frightened him.


    In addition to humiliation, Ning Zongxuan was more shocked than words.


    Lin Yin is so strong that he dares to educate himself instead of Ning''s father?


    Lin Yin was in his early twenties. It was really shocking to say such shocking words without making him feel ridiculous.


    Where did he come from?


    Ning Xiaoqing watched Lin Yin beat her father to her knees, and her face became very humiliating.


    "Lin Yin, dare you do this? Do you want to stay with our Ning family?" Ning Xiaoqing said unconvinced.


    "Never die?" Lin Yin shook his head and didn''t want to talk to such an ignorant man.


    What qualifications does Ning Xiaoqing have to represent the Ning family?


    Bang!


    Lin Yin stepped on Ning Zongxuan''s face and knocked him to the ground, struggling to get up,


    "The so-called forces behind you are not worth mentioning at all, and there is no way to take me." Lin Yin said faintly.


    When talking, Lin Yin, expressionless, took his mobile phone and sent a text message to Ning Zongbao to let Ning Zongbao come and end.


    "Ning Zongxuan, today, if you are not convinced, you can come to me at any time."


    After the words, Lin Yin turned away with her hands down, and Hades followed closely.


    Zhang Qimo also kept silent and kept up with Lin Yin.


    Along the way, all the men brought by Ning Zongxuan lay on the ground. They were all abandoned by Hades and retreated timidly. Looking at Lin Yin and his party, they didn''t dare to make any action. They were completely broken.


    Ning Zongxuan was shocked and angry. He trembled violently and stared at Lin Yin''s back. In addition to humiliation, he was shocked.


    Too cruel!


    Lin Yin and the bodyguards around him seemed to be people who came out of the sea of corpses. As soon as they frowned, they gave people the illusion that they were going to be dead everywhere at any time.


    Ning Zongxuan is also well-informed. This murderous spirit can''t be disguised on the surface.


    Ning Xiaoqing''s face turned red, and she was so ashamed that she couldn''t add to it. Unexpectedly, it would be such an embarrassing result to ask her father to come and support the scene!


    I never thought that Lin Yin, Zhang Qimo''s husband, had such terrible skills and such courage that even Ning family dared not pay attention to it.


    This time, she lost her face too much!


    In addition, her father was also dignified and swept the floor. Lin Yin stepped on the soles of his feet. There was no way.


    "Chairman, can we just let them go?" the Panther asked hesitantly.

 Chapter 291

    Ning Zongxuan closed his eyes, his mouth was bitter and his look was complex, like falling into meditation.


    No, absolutely not.


    Ning Zongxuan was suffocated. As a powerful figure of the imperial Ning family, when did he ever suffer such humiliation?


    "Dad, Lin Yin has such a good relationship with Tu Shan and has such a powerful bodyguard around him. I guess he is likely to be Yu Zecheng." Ning Xiaoqing''s face is not reconciled and speculates.


    "Yu Zecheng''s man?" Ning Zongxuan frowned slightly and his eyes flashed for a while.


    Indeed, Lin Yin''s confidence and strength are extraordinary, and he can make Tu Shan obey his orders. Obviously, Lin Yin is Yu Zecheng''s man.


    Just? Why does Lin Yin dare to teach himself a lesson for the master of Ning family?


    Even Yuze cost people don''t have the courage to talk so arrogantly?


    "Dad, you can''t let it go so easily! Yu Zecheng''s people dare to be so rude to you. Just ask seventh uncle for help. Seventh uncle has many contacts in Zhongtian district." Ning Xiaoqing said, "moreover, let''s tell several uncles of the Ning family about it. They can''t bear it! This one surnamed Lin, but pointing to the old man''s name, who else in the Ning family can bear him?"


    "Lin Yin dares to be so presumptuous. It''s impossible to forget it." Ning Zongxuan thought and said, "as for your seventh uncle..."


    "Dad, the seventh uncle has a close family relationship with the head of Zhongtian district government, and has also dealt with the underground Emperor Yu Zecheng in Zhongtian district. He has a lot of energy in Zhongtian district." Ning Xiaoqing gave advice and said, "as long as the seventh uncle is willing to help, the sixth uncle and the second uncle will certainly come forward together!"


    "Lin Yin is so arrogant that he despises the dignity of our Ning family. The seventh uncle will be angry when he hears it. Several uncles come forward together, and Yu Zecheng can''t carry it in person, let alone Lin Yin." Ning Xiaoqing said.


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zongxuan began to think like a drowning water.


    His position within the imperial Ning family is second only to the three giants of the Ning family.


    All this is due to his brother, Ning Zongbao. Ning Zongbao is the seventh in the Ning family and one of the three leaders of the Ning family, with a detached status.


    The three members of the Ning family are like one another. As long as one person comes forward, the other two will never sit idly by, which is equivalent to the influence of the whole Ning family.


    Therefore, as long as the seventh brother is willing to help, it is the dignity of the whole Ning family. Even if Lin Yin has a wide background, even if he is Yu Zecheng''s brother, he must submit to the prestige of the Ning family.


    "Xiaoqing, you are really smart and resourceful." Ning Zongxuan said with relief, "as soon as you say so, my father will understand immediately. Go back and investigate the identity origin of Lin Yin to see who is behind him and dare to be so lawless."


    "Then, I''ll discuss this matter with your seventh uncle. I''ll help you get out of this evil spirit." Ning Zongxuan said, "my daughter, how can I bear this evil spirit?"


    "Yes, Dad, our Ning family is so dignified that we can never lose prestige!" said Ning Xiaoqing. "If Lin dares to fight you, I don''t believe it. Seventh uncle, they will sit idly by!"


    After the two father and daughter had a discussion, they had some courage that Lin Yin had broken before, and their confidence that Lin Yin had broken was gradually restored.


    After all, no matter how strong Lin''s invisible hand is, the bodyguards around him can''t fight the whole Ning family!


    There is no shortage of martial arts experts in such a big imperial Jingning family!


    Dong!


    Just then, the door of the restaurant was pushed open.


    A middle-aged man in a dark suit came in with a heavy face and two rows of bodyguards.


    "Ah? Seven elder brothers, how did you come?" Ning Zongxuan looked at the visitor in surprise.


    "Seventh uncle! Did you also get the wind and come to help my father?" Ning Xiaoqing said in surprise.


    Ning Zongxuan was surprised and happy. It was really Cao Cao. Cao Cao arrived and was discussing how to ask qiboning Zongbao for help. As a result, Ning Zongbao rushed to the scene in person.


    Just in time, Ning Zongbao will be angry when he sees this scene. The people of the Tangtang Ning family are bullied like this!


    "Why am I here? If I don''t come, do you want to pierce the sky of Ning family?"


    Ning Zongbao''s face was gloomy and he was angry.


    "This? Seventh brother, what do you mean? What do you mean we pierced the sky of Ning family?" Ning Zongxuan said with a puzzled expression. He didn''t understand why Ning Zongbao would scold him.


    "Shut up! I''m very angry now! You two, don''t make trouble for me anymore!" Ning Zongbao said in a deep voice, his eyes extremely cold.


    Seeing Ning Zongbao getting angry, Ning Zongxuan and Ning Xiaoqing both shut their mouths obediently and didn''t dare to talk disorderly at all.


    Within the Ning family, Ning Zongxuan''s status is not comparable to his own brother Ning Zongbao.


    It can be said that Ning Zongxuan is the subsidiary of Ning Zongbao, and Ning Zongbao is the bearer of their faction.


    "Hey! It''s a troubled time." Ning Zongbao sighed.


    He looked at Ning Zongxuan''s beaten knee bleeding, and looked at more than 20 bodyguards lying on the ground with convulsions. He knew that Lin Yin was very powerful.


    "How on earth did you provoke Lin Yin? Tell me all about it!" Ning Zongbao asked in a deep voice.


    Ning Zongxuan and Ning Xiaoqing looked at each other, and then explained the process honestly.


    Ning Zongbao''s face was very gloomy after hearing this.


    He came here after receiving Lin Yin''s text message. Lin Yin asked him to come and finish.


    It''s really shameless!


    In particular, Ning Zongbao is discussing with the two family members of the Ning family how to deal with Lin Yin''s suddenly killed Buddha.


    He has a major plan going on in the Ning family. Lin Yin, an uncontrolled factor, suddenly appears in the chess game. He is wondering how to stabilize Lin Yin. As a result, there are still people in the Ning family who don''t know how to provoke Lin Yin?


    The last time his son-in-law Zhao Jianning had something to do, Ning Zongbao had no place to vent his anger. His own brother gave birth to this kind of thing again. Lin Yin beat him on his knees and begged for mercy, which made him angry!


    "Zong Xuan! Swallow this tone now! Do you hear me!" Ning Zongbao angrily said.


    "Why? Seventh brother, Lin Yin dares to do this to me. If I don''t fight back, will I have the face to stay in the imperial capital?" Ning Zongxuan said unconvinced and didn''t understand why Ning Zongbao was so afraid of Lin Yin.


    "This is not something you are qualified to know, and don''t ask me why!" Ning Zongbao said in a deep voice, "if Lin Yin can move, I will naturally help you revenge. I have my own arrangements!"


    "Besides, Xiaoqing, don''t make trouble outside in the future! Are you out of your mind? Do you have to compete with Lin Yin''s wife? What qualifications do you have to compete with others? What status do you have?" Ning Zongbao scolded with hatred for iron and steel.


    Ning Xiaoqing turned pale. Unexpectedly, even the seventh uncle said so about her.


    For what? Why can''t she compete with the country woman Zhang Qimo?


    "It''s all because of you. I tell you, if it weren''t for your Ning family, I would have killed you directly because of the style of Lin Yin''s great devil!" Ning Zongbao said coldly.


    "In addition, Ning Xiaoqing, after you go back, go to Lin Yin''s wife and apologize to Lin Yin''s wife in person!" Ning Zongbao ordered coldly, "Lin Yin cares about his wife very much. There may be room for maneuver if you offend him. Offending his wife is unforgivable. Last time in Donghai Province, a small family was almost killed because of his wife!"


    "What! Go to the door and apologize to Zhang Qimo? No, seventh uncle, I''m not convinced. I can''t swallow this tone in my heart!" Ning Xiaoqing said reluctantly and asked her to bow her head and admit her mistake to Zhang Qimo. It would kill him.


    "Angry? Angry in my heart, you have to hold it back and swallow it!" Ning Zongbao said angrily.


    "I really didn''t count. When will I still play the big lady''s temper?"


    Ning Xiaoqing nodded with a wronged face. Ning Zongbao was angry. She was reluctant and had no way.


    Ning Zongbao''s appearance broke Ning Zongxuan''s father and daughter''s Revenge fantasy for Lin Yin in an instant!

 Chapter 292

    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo left Longteng commercial plaza.


    Hades picked up the car in the driver''s seat and Tu Shan sat in the co driver''s seat. He was ready to lead President Lin and Mrs. Lin to Zhongtian star city to investigate several commercial buildings.


    You know, Zhongtian star city is a Tu Shan industry on the surface.


    But Tu Shan knows that in fact, everything in Zhongtian star city is the property of President Lin. he is just his little brother who helps take care of it.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin was closing her eyes and recuperating. Zhang Qimo stretched out his jade finger against his chin, as if thinking about something.


    Didi.


    Just then, Zhang Qimo''s cell phone rang.


    "Is this the phone that Ning Xiaoqing called me?" Zhang Qimo looked puzzled.


    "Take it, she came to bow her head for you." Lin Yin slowly opened her eyes and said calmly.


    I let Ning Zongbao go to the end. Ning Zongxuan''s father and daughter may not count, but Ning Zongbao should know.


    Zhang Qimo answered the phone suspiciously.


    "Hey, Qimo, I''m sorry to bother you. I''m sorry. It''s my fault today. It makes you look ugly in front of your classmates. I hope you don''t mind." over the phone, Ning Xiaoqing''s pleasant voice completely changed his arrogant tone.


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin in surprise. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin could even predict this. How did he do it?


    "Qimo, I really sincerely admit my mistake to you. I have eyes that don''t understand Taishan. I hope you don''t investigate my fault again." over the phone, Ning Xiaoqing said in a low voice, "for the sake of all my former college classmates, forgive me! Please!"


    Zhang Qimo frowned slightly, and Ning Xiaoqing''s low voice at this time was in sharp contrast to his previous arrogance.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Qimo said in a flat tone: "I won''t pursue you again, because it''s not necessary at all. Not everyone is like you. I wish others were shorter than myself."


    "Qimo, you''re right to teach me a lesson. I''m not good. I won''t do it again." Ning Xiaoqing sincerely admitted her mistake.


    "Well, needless to say, I won''t trouble you again." Zhang Qimo hung up the phone and didn''t want to say more with Ning Xiaoqing.


    Because people like Ning Xiaoqing don''t need to get acquainted at all.


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    She found that after coming to Dijing, her eyes were wide open.


    Lin Yin''s power is so powerful that he can eat very well in Dijing. It seems that nothing is unfair.


    Although Zhang Qimo doesn''t know much about the rich and powerful families of dijingning, he still has a concept in his heart, that is, he is very powerful.


    But Lin Yin seems to be able to solve it easily.


    Especially this time, Lin Yin''s appearance made her earn enough face in the circle of college students. It is estimated that no one will dare to look down on her in the future!


    In this regard, she was still a little happy.


    Which girl doesn''t want her lover to be a saint with colorful clouds?


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "Qimo, you don''t have to think about how I do these things. You just need to know that no one can bully you with me."


    "Well." Zhang Qimo nodded skillfully.


    She and Lin Yin also met at the end of the day and helped each other. Whether Lin Yin is an ordinary person or an omnipotent man of the hour, it will not have any impact on their relationship from the beginning to the end.


    Because Zhang Qimo can feel that Lin Yin always treats her as one.


    Soon, Hades drove to the prosperous Zhongtian Star City.


    Zhongtian Star City, as the largest commercial city in Zhongtian District of Dijing, its scale is completely imaginable.


    Top grade residential buildings, school district houses, supporting commercial squares, film and television street, food street and entertainment city are almost all included.


    Led by Tu Shan, Lin Yin and his party came to a commercial building with more than 80 floors, the star building.


    This building is located in the most central position of Zhongtian Star City. With magnificent weather, it can almost be regarded as a city standard building in Zhongtian district.


    In particular, the architectural design of the star building is exquisite, which is made by the top international design team. No matter from that angle, looking up at the building will have a very shocking visual experience!


    "Qimo, the group headquarters I chose is this building. What do you think?" Lin Yin asked with a smile.


    "This, this is too incredible? Do you really want to buy this building?" Zhang Qimo looked up at the star building and was shocked.


    If it weren''t for Lin Yin, I''m afraid it would be something she never dreamed of. She can own such a commercial building and a large jewelry group in the imperial capital.


    "No, I don''t need to buy it. This is my industry." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    "Qimo, let''s go to the top of the building. I''ve prepared a special thing for you."


    With that, Lin Yin and his party got on the special elevator and passed several special arc doors on the way to the top floor.


    At Lin Yin''s command, the star building is in the construction blockade stage and no outsiders are allowed to enter.


    On the top floor of the building, you can almost close the prosperous scenery of Dijing to the bottom of your eyes, giving people an extremely magnificent feeling.


    There is also an elevated platform on the top floor of Nuo Da''s building. The curved arc crystal goes straight to the sky. In the arch surrounding of characteristic crystal channels, a round and huge structure is erected, and the skin is also painted with many. The design is exquisite.


    "It''s so spectacular here." Zhang Qimo looked around and thought the scenery was pleasing to the eye. He also noticed the building on the top floor of the building, "what''s this?"


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "this is a gift I prepared for you."


    Zhang Qimo looked puzzled. Lin Yin snapped his fingers and motioned to Tu Shan.


    Tu Shan nodded, went to the power supply room and turned on the main gate power supply switch.


    It was night. At this moment, the top floor of the Star Building suddenly shone with a million feet of light. A huge circular arc ball was as dazzling as a star and ran through the night!


    All the passers-by on the street suddenly stopped and looked up in awe. Even the vehicles running on the street stopped and looked up at these "wonders outside the sky".


    The design of the ball on the top floor of the building is that Lin Yin spent a lot of money to invite the top team to use the most rare metal materials. There are even a large number of sky high price color diamonds embedded in it, and meteorite materials are injected into it to achieve the purity of radiance at night!


    It can be said that this is the real star picked from the sky for Zhang Qimo!


    At the same time, almost the whole Zhongtian District, and even other areas of Dijing, all passers-by can see from a distance. On a high-rise building in Zhongtian District, it seems as if a star like brilliance has risen, reflecting the whole city.


    "This is the light from the Zhongtian Star City? What''s the situation? Which big boss made it? Isn''t it too imposing? The whole city of Dijing can see it!"


    "Wow, isn''t it beautiful? There seems to be a star in the Zhongtian district. What color light effect is it? It can shine so far?"


    "From this weather, it seems that Zhongtian Star City has a large project development and business opportunities!"


    "Shoot it and put it on the Internet quickly. It will certainly attract a lot of traffic. The lighting effect is too imposing. It''s just ahead of the world."


    "Go to Zhongtian Star City tomorrow to see which group is engaged in this kind of high technology. The effect is great."


    Zhongtian District, even the passers-by of the whole city, were attracted by this dazzling brilliance, turned their eyes to the direction of Zhongtian Star City and began to marvel and talk.


    That night, there was a hot topic discussion on major forums and social software in Dijing. It was all about Zhongtian Star City. It was also the first hot search. Countless people began to talk about whether Zhongtian Star City has any big projects to be developed!


    Of course, all this was expected by Lin Yin, which was also the publicity effect he wanted to achieve.


    "Qimo, I can guarantee that this will be the most shining star in the future imperial capital and even in Longguo." Lin Yin said confidently, "I will not only set up a jewelry group, but also turn Zhongtian Star City into a world jewelry trade center and a world-class business center."


    Zhang Qimo stared at the scene. Is this the gift Lin Yin prepared for her? It feels like a dream. It''s so dreamy.


    She can think of how much thought Lin Yin spent and how much money she invested in the landmark building of the building. It can even be said that she was losing her family!


    Moreover, Lin Yin wants to build a world jewelry trade center?


    At the moment, Zhang Qimo was so warm that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Qimo, what do you think?" Lin Yin asked.


    "A loser!" said Zhang Qimo.


    Lin Yin smiled.


    Zhang Qimo looked at the stars, and his inner happiness burst. If he got this son-in-law, what would his husband want?

 Chapter 293

    the second day.


    Zhongtian Star City suddenly became a sea of people. There was no place to park cars.


    Countless people poured into Zhongtian Star City, which made the originally prosperous business district reach its peak, and all walks of life in the business city benefited from it.


    Because the topic of "Zhongtian Star City highlights flying stars outside the sky" on the Internet last night was too hot and occupied the first place in the hot search for a long time, people in the imperial capital came upon hearing the news and wanted to see it.


    Many netizens speculated that this would be a big or small member of a top rich family. In order to please his girlfriend, he specially engaged in such an international top starlight project?


    At this time, Tu Shan and Tang Hui were sitting in the boss''s chair in the general office on the 30th floor of Xingcheng Building, discussing something.


    The two of them are responsible for helping Lin Yin deal with the transformation of Zhongtian Star City and the construction of the world jewelry trade center.


    As for their boss Yu Zecheng, he was sent by Lin Yin to watch Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City. They haven''t appeared in Zhongtian district for a long time.


    "Vulture, I said, no wonder President Lin is so rich at a young age. You see, with such a business mind, we can''t think of it." Tang Hui looked at the dense crowd under the building and said with admiration, "Overnight, the whole Zhongtian star city was revitalized! When Mrs. Lin''s Jewelry Group will be established in the Star Building in the future, it will not have a unique advantage?"


    "If I could have half Mr. Lin''s mind, I would still be single?" the vulture said with admiration. "Mr. Lin really has nothing to say to Mrs. Lin. do you know how much Mr. Lin asked me to spend on this project? It''s in the tens! It''s just to beat Mrs. Lin''s smile. Is this spirit unparalleled in the world?"


    "That''s right. President Lin has a deep affection for Mrs. Lin, but even the stars can be picked off for Mrs. Lin." Tang Hui said in surprise.


    Others may not know the inside story of the hot topic in Zhongtian Star City. Of course, they are very clear as people who work.


    President Lin is so generous that he has to frighten a group of people when he says it. He has never seen such a person.


    For Lin Yin, the two people admire from the bottom of their hearts.


    They have also seen many young and old emperors in Beijing. They are also a generation of rich and powerful emperors of the same age. There is a big gap between those young and old emperors and President Lin.


    Those young and old people are still eating the old capital of the rich family. President Lin is already alone to destroy the writer''s family and re start the brand of home in longguoli. Young and old people of the same age are still showing off their luxury cars, villas, famous watches and other people. President Lin is playing with such big projects in a low-key way and smashing tens of figures of funds.


    "Vulture, let''s work under President Lin''s hands and take good care of the project of Zhongtian Star City. There will be a lot of opportunities in the future," Tang Hui said with flashing eyes. "I dare to assert that with President Lin''s boldness, Dijing will be his world soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dijing, Shennong District, Ningshi third construction group.


    Ning''s third construction group, who has slightly mixed with the imperial family circle, knows that this is the industry of the imperial Ning''s gate valve Sanfang and the giant company of real estate engineering in Shennong district.


    At this time, in the president''s office of Ning''s third building, Ning is sitting in the boss''s chair and dealing with company documents.


    Since the last meeting with Lin Yin, with Lin Yin''s oral order, he would rather be timid and go straight back to the company, remove all the personnel installed by Ning''s senior management within one day, and personally take over the real power of the company.


    With Lin Yin behind him, he is already in a decline. He is no longer as timid as before. He is working boldly.


    It is believed that he will be able to stabilize the situation and smoothly take over the industry left by his parents.


    Dong Dong!


    Just then, Wu Yang knocked on the door twice and ran into the office in a hurry.


    "Ning Zong, Ning Xuan has brought people to the group." Wu Yang said solemnly, with a worried expression.


    "Ning Xuan is here again?" Ning Duan frowned. "What does he want? Didn''t Ning Zongbao say hello to him?"


    Ning Xuan is the sworn enemy of Ning Duan. He has always been very difficult to deal with in the family. This time, he is also the person sent by the senior family to receive the third real estate industry of Ning family.


    Before, Ning que was forced by Ning Xuan. He was almost desperate, so he went to find Lin Yin for help.


    You know, Ning Xuan is the eldest son of the imperial Ning family, the most outstanding figure of the younger generation, and the most powerful person. He is the undisputed first successor of the Ning family.


    His father Ning Zongdao, who controls all the forces, resources and wealth industries of the Ning family overseas, is the first of the three giants of the Ning family and the most powerful person in charge of the Ning family.


    Even if I''d rather have my parents alive, I can''t provoke Ning Xuan, let alone when I''m in a difficult situation.


    "I don''t know. President Ning and Ning Xuan came fiercely. They brought a lot of people and sent someone to block the elevators and aisles directly. Even the company was cleared by him." Wu Yang said with a worried expression.


    Different from Zhao Jianning''s son-in-law of the Ning family, Ning Xuan is the big childe carefully cultivated by the Ning family! The cruel role of black-and-white take all!


    "This?" Ning Duan frowned slightly and felt that the situation was not quite right. It is reasonable to say that the eldest elder appeared last time. As long as Ning Zongbao was angry, Ning Xuan should not come to kill all. Is it difficult that Ning Xuan didn''t even pay attention to the elder Lin Yin?


    "Rather lack, you are so brave! I gave you an ultimatum a few days ago to sign the contract for industrial transfer. How dare you come to the company to dismiss the people I arranged?"


    At this moment, an angry cry came from outside the door, quite arrogant and domineering.


    Wow.


    Dozens of men in black stood in two rows and rushed in. A young man in a Yin red shirt came in from the middle, staring at ningwei coldly.


    "Ning Xuan, this is my family''s industry for two generations. My parents are still cold. You can''t wait to swallow my industry? It''s too ugly for you to eat?" Ning lacked a cold response.


    "Rather lack, who gave you the courage? Now dare to talk to me like this?" Ning Xuan said coldly.


    "Do you know that you are just a lost dog? The Ning family keeps you because your parents have made great efforts to run the family. Do you really regard these industries as yours?" Ning Xuan said with a sneer, with an invincible attitude.


    "Oh." rather short of cold hummed, "this is the foundation industry forged by our three rooms and two generations. You don''t want to take it away. You don''t have to pressure me with the decisions of the family''s top level. I said that as long as the family''s top level finds out the truth about my parents'' plane crash, I''ll take the initiative to hand over all the industries immediately!"


    "If the top of the family can''t do it, I''d rather die than sign this word!" ningque said decisively, his eyes full of anger.


    Ning''s Sanfang''s industry was originally managed by his parents. Now his parents have been secretly plotted. The family will take back the industry without giving any explanation. It''s really chilling!

 Chapter 294

    "Help your parents find out the truth?" Ning Xuan shook his head and sneered. "Ning Duan, I think you have a mental problem? You have persecution fantasy? Your parents'' plane crash is an accident. How do you want the family to help you find out?"


    "You''d better think clearly. Without the shelter of Ning family, you''d rather have such a big family business. Can you keep it? You''re not afraid of being killed by outsiders? Without this strength, hand over the industry and let me take care of it for you!" Ning Xuan said in a deep voice, dignified and ten feet. "Make it clear, I''m helping you. You fucking thought it hurt you?"


    "Oh, you''re really nice." Ning que sneered, "I''m grateful for your love. However, I''d rather lack it than use you to cover it. I can hold my property!"


    In his opinion, Ning Xuan is obviously full of nonsense. How could his parents'' death be an accident? Do you really think people are fools?


    "OK, don''t I cover it? Do you think you can really turn the sky when you hold a thigh and find a big backer?" Ning Xuan''s eyes were cold.


    "Since you don''t listen to good or bad and don''t eat hard or soft, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you!" Ning Xuan said coldly.


    "I''ll give you a minute. Now get out of the company and sign the contract for me. I can still save you a way to live. Otherwise, don''t say I don''t care about my fellow countrymen and kill ruthlessly!"


    Ning Xuan was also angry. However, Ning que had always been the only one in front of him. He didn''t know what the situation was. He dared to contradict him and became so stubborn!


    "Impossible!" said rather decisively.


    "Then I think you''re looking for death!"


    Ning Xuan drank violently, waved his hand, and immediately rushed out two strong bodyguards to catch Ning Duan. Wu Yang just rushed up to help, and was kicked off in an instant. He fell on the wall more than ten meters away, spitting blood in his mouth.


    Bang!


    In such a moment, two men in black with extraordinary skills rushed over, beat Ning Wei down with three fists and two feet, and pressed him on the desk, even without room to fight back.


    "Rather lack, do you say you are cheap? If you don''t listen to good words, you have to force me to take people?" Ning Xuan said coldly.


    Just then, with a crash, Ning Xuan threw out a large document contract and threw it on Ning Que''s face.


    "Sign, or I''ll kill you right away."


    Ning Xuan said in a deep voice. He directly touched out a desert eagle and pressed it on Ning''s forehead. He was arrogant and overbearing to the point of no reply.


    Ning''s eyes were full of anger and his whole body trembled with anger.


    "Ning Xuan, it''s no use for you to kill me. I won''t sign." Ning que said in a deep voice, "and I tell you, if you dare to kill me, you won''t come to a good end!"


    If it was in the past, I would rather lack such cruel means in the face of Ning Xuan. Maybe I didn''t have the courage to refuse, but now, a elder Lin Yin nodded and said something.


    He is fearless.


    Ningque knows that the elder Lin Yin is a man who does what he says. If he really dies in ningxuan''s hands today.


    Then, afterwards, Lin Yin will definitely let Ning Xuan bury her and help her avenge her parents.


    Rather, I absolutely believe in Lin Yin''s high righteousness. Even if he dies, he will close his eyes!


    "Oh, rather lack, you really make me look at you with admiration. How brave? Do you think I''ll be soft when I kill?" Ning Xuan smiled coldly. "You should know that even if you don''t sign, I can swallow your industry as long as I let you disappear into the world, but the process will be a little troublesome."


    "Ha ha, let''s try it." Ning que sneered, "I''ve already made all the preparations, and I''ll die anyway. Moreover, my industry has been transferred to someone else''s name. That person is the one you can never afford to offend!"


    "What? You''ve transferred your industry?" Ning Xuan was very angry. He didn''t expect Ning Duan to play such a hand. "I can''t afford to offend people forever? Are you kidding?"


    "Shit, you loser, dare to put me together, and I''ll be you now!" Ning Xuan flew into a rage and was about to lose his mind!


    It''s better to lack all the industries of Sanfang. It''s a huge piece of fat. The total industrial value is tens of billions. If you develop the potential value, you can cross the threshold of hundreds of billions! Can make countless people crazy!


    How could such a cooked duck fly like this?


    Ning Xuan was more and more angry and unwilling. He directly blocked Ning Duan''s mouth with the muzzle of a gun. His expression was ferocious and terrible. He was going to kill Ning Duan to vent his anger!


    "Shit, since you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    Didi!


    Just then, the cell phone in my pocket rang.


    Ning Xuan''s ferocious expression eased a little, broke a mouthful and answered the phone.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t explain to you. Don''t move Ning vacancy for the time being. Why did you take someone to Ning vacancy''s company?" Ning Zongbao''s anxious voice came over the phone.


    Ning Xuan''s expression was very impatient and said, "Uncle Qi, I''ve listened to your orders and intend to leave Ning Xuan a life. I just came to receive Sanfang''s industry. Who knows that I''d rather die now, so I can only help him."


    "What? You''re going to kill Ningke? Absolutely not! In this situation, we can''t move Ningke!" ningzongbao said in panic.


    "Seventh uncle, to tell you the truth, I really don''t know what you''re afraid of, but you''re a hick from Donghai province. How can you be afraid of this?" Ning Xuan said angrily.


    As the eldest son of Ning family, Ning Xuan talks equally even in the face of Ning Zongbao.


    After all, Ning Zongdao, Ning Xuan''s father, is the real talker in the Ning family and the most powerful of the three giants in the Ning family.


    "Ning Xuan, you''re still young and haven''t experienced that thing in those years. I don''t know who means what. Now we''re careful about the key points. There''s nothing wrong." Ning Zongbao tried to persuade on the phone.


    "Bah!" Ning Xuan was full of anger and had no place to vent. "Seventh uncle, stop talking, okay? Don''t bother to tell me about the past, the times have changed, you know? Now it''s the world of young people, and you''re still talking about the old things more than ten years ago?"


    "If Lin Yin is as tough as you said, he will be a waste son-in-law in Donghai province for several years? I checked his background early in the morning! It''s really ridiculous!" Ning Xuan said impolitely.


    "Besides, seventh uncle, even if what you said is true, it''s Lin Yin''s master''s bullying. After so many years, his master is estimated to have died long ago. If he doesn''t die, half of him will be buried. What else can he do? Otherwise, he will become such a loser in Donghai province?"


    He couldn''t wait to start with Ning Duan. He was told about Lin Yin by seventh uncle Ning Zongbao. He said that the descendant of the great elder was mysterious and powerful.


    At that time, he was stunned. He went back to find someone to check Lin Yin''s old background in Donghai province. Shit, he turned out to be a waste son-in-law in a small city. How dare he stop him from making a fortune with such a small role?


    Three real estate industry is such a big asset wealth, just because a waste son-in-law, just stop? No way!


    "Ningxuan, don''t be impulsive. Sanfang''s affairs can be handled slowly. You''ll be right back and I''ll tell you the details face to face." ningzongbao advised, "don''t listen to the old man and suffer in front of you. Lin Yin can''t offend at present!"


    "Is Lin Yin an immortal? Can''t I offend him? I don''t believe in Lin Yin''s evil!" Ning Xuan said fiercely, "seventh uncle, stop talking and hang up. Well, I have enough. I''ll let Ning que call Lin Yin today. I''ll see how many kilograms he has. If he dares to block my wealth, I''ll kill him!"

 Chapter 295

    "This? Ningxuan, don''t be impulsive. Wait for me to deal with the situation..."


    Ning Zongbao wanted to say something. Didi said twice and the phone hung up.


    Put down the phone, Ning Zongbao looked complex, pressed a number, closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    Why doesn''t he want to kill Lin Yin, an eventful man?


    It''s just that I''m too afraid of Lin Yin''s background. It''s not a joke.


    Besides, he''s old and refined. He''s not the lengtouqing of Ning Xuan.


    After pondering for a while, Ning Zongbao still put away his mobile phone and didn''t make this call.


    Originally, he wanted to beat Ning Zongdao, Ning Xuan''s father, and ask Ning Zongdao to persuade Ning Xuan not to act rashly. Ning Xuan, the eldest childe, can only be controlled by the old man and his father in the Ning family. He is too perverse and overbearing.


    Ning Zongdao was still handling affairs overseas and returned to Dijing in two days.


    But on second thought, Ning Zongbao also has his own abacus.


    Since Ning Xuan wants to fight Lin Yin head-on, it''s just right. Let Ning Xuan try Lin Yin''s details.


    If Lin Yin really turns over Ning Xuan, it is Ning Xuan who offends Lin Yin. If Lin Yin is just a paper tiger with no appearance, then he can take advantage of the situation to find a chance to attack Lin Yin!


    He just needs to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    You know, Ning Xuan is not the second generation of Ning Xiaoqing or Zhao Jianning.


    Ning Xuan is the eldest son of the Ning family. He has great authority in the Ning family. He is the only person who can mobilize the dark guard of the Ning family except the three heads of the Ning family!


    Ning family''s dark guards are carefully trained first-class and first-class experts. They are by no means comparable to ordinary bodyguards!


    On the other side, Ning Xuan hung up the phone, licked his dry lips, and showed his ruthless eyes.


    "You, do you know the existence of the elder? Do you dare to touch me?" Ning que was also full of disbelief and looked surprised at Ning Xuan.


    After listening to Ning Xuan''s phone call, Ning que felt that Ning Xuan''s idea was really crazy. He didn''t even pay attention to the ancestral training left by the old man, and even dared to doubt the strength of the elder?


    "Why don''t I dare to touch you? You don''t look at your identity?" Ning Xuan said proudly. "I don''t know why seventh uncle they are so afraid of Lin Yin, but in the final analysis, Lin Yin is just the elder of Ning family."


    "You have to find out that I Ning Xuan is the eldest childe of Ning family!" Ning Xuan said proudly. "I will be in charge of the imperial Ning family in the future! Even if Lin Yin is the eldest elder, you have to listen to me? Do you understand?"


    "Besides, you are an abandoned son of Ning family, and my eldest son of Ning family. Who is more important? Can Lin Yin not tell?" Ning Xuan said with a look of Zhizhu in his hand. "Just step back. I will discuss with Lin Yin and share some great benefits. Do you think he will help you?"


    Rather short shook his head and sneered at the corners of his mouth. Ning Xuan was really not reckless and lengtouqing on the surface. He was very good at guessing people''s hearts.


    Unfortunately, Ning Xuan can''t guess the elder Lin Yin.


    Because Lin Yin is not an ordinary person, he can''t guess from an ordinary person''s point of view.


    "Oh, are you still sneering?" Ning Xuan looked at Ning Duan''s appearance, which was quite uncomfortable. When such a waste thing was dying, he was still pretending to be garlic in front of him?


    Pop! Pop!


    Ning Xuan shook his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Rather short, his face became gloomy and clenched his teeth.


    "You''re not convinced, are you? You think it''s great to have a Lin Yin covering you? Tell you, if I want to hit you in the face, Lin Yin can''t cover it!" Ning Xuan said arrogantly, "you stupid thing, you said you transferred your industry to others, did you transfer it to Lin Yin? Didn''t you? What else do you say I can''t afford to offend?"


    Ning Xuan sneered and said, "I can''t afford to offend? Do you think I''m a waste like you? There''s no one around me?"


    "You don''t even have a look. Even the chief manager of the three rooms before you and the several experts you secretly make friends with in the three rooms dare not interfere in your affairs. Hide and stand by. You say, you''ve been a waste since you were young! What else can you do?" Ning Xuan humiliated Ning Jin wantonly, and his expression was very proud.


    "I have what ability, ha ha." rather lack sneer. "At the beginning, your starting point was higher than me, but I didn''t see any achievements in your family."


    Rather lack of self payment, perhaps more cruel than the heart. All means of doing things are not as decisive and fierce as Ning Xuan.


    However, rather lack of self-confidence, one thing is much higher than ningxuan, that is to see people''s eyes!


    "You still have the face to compare with me?" Ning Xuan shook his head and looked disdainful.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "You waste, wouldn''t it be good for you to give me the industry? To a waste son-in-law Lin Yin?" Ning Xuan looked angry and said reluctantly.


    Although he is the first successor of the emperor Jingning family, he has not personally taken charge of the Ning family after all.


    Ningjiasanfang''s huge industry is now coveted by him. Once he succeeds in such a big piece of fat. It can greatly increase their power and financial resources, and have greater status and influence within the family.


    Bang!


    At this time, Wu Yang, lying on the corner of the wall, was suddenly caught by a man in black. He punched and kicked hard, and vomited blood in his mouth.


    "Eldest childe, I''d rather lack Wu Yang, the housekeeper secretary, and dare to secretly call to move the soldiers. I''m really looking for death. Shall I kill him now?" asked the man in black.


    "Oh? Call to move the soldiers?" Ning Xuan was very interested. "Take his mobile phone and have a look. I''ll see who he''s looking for."


    "Yes." the man in black respectfully handed over his mobile phone.


    Ning Xuan took a look at his mobile phone and immediately showed a playful color on his face, "ha ha, isn''t Lin Yin?"


    "Seven uncles and their old fellows turned Lin Yinjing into a Bodhisattva. You all regard Lin Yin as a great Savior and a living Bodhisattva?" Ning Xuan said with a gloomy face, "OK, I''ll step on your living Bodhisattva today and see what you can expect!"


    With that, Ning Xuan pressed the mobile phone screen, dialed the number, and then threw the mobile phone on Ning Que''s face.


    "Rather lack, come on, I''ll give you a chance to call your big backer." Ning Xuan said with a playful expression, looking confident and fearless.


    Ning Xuan has made a good plan in mind. If Lin Yin is willing to hand over the industry of Ning deficient''s family today, everything is easy to say.


    If you don''t, just want to help him out and block his money, then you can kill him directly!


    "Rather lack, what can I do for you?" the phone was connected, and Lin Yin''s calm voice came.


    "Mr. Lin, I have a little problem here. I was caught in my company, which is Ning Xuan I mentioned to you last time." Ning Yu said respectfully.


    "Ningxuan? You let ningxuan answer the phone." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "I''m Ning Xuan. I don''t know what your advice is?" Ning Xuan said politely with a calm tone.


    "Do you dare to move the people who work for me?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    This sentence was full of murderous words, which made Ning Xuan stunned on the spot. He couldn''t help but raise his fear in his heart and feel shivering.

 Chapter 296

    Ning Xuan doesn''t know why. Lin Yin''s words can give him so much pressure across the phone.


    "You, you?" Ning Xuan was stunned for a while and was furious. He wanted to scold Lin Yin, but he always felt a little less confidence.


    With a drip, the phone hung up.


    Ning Xuan looked gloomy. He didn''t expect that a call with Lin Yin would be such a result.


    He thought he was very polite to Lin Yin, but Lin Yin totally despised him, the eldest son of the Ning family. He came up with a cold word, and then hung up the phone.


    This makes Ning Xuan feel very depressed. He has anger and has no place to send it.


    This time, his whole heart was frustrated, and he always felt a little empty.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know how Lin Yin will come to Ning''s third construction group. This unknown fear gives him an invisible great pressure.


    "You''d better keep an eye on ningxuan here." ningxuan ordered with the a gloomy face.


    Then Ning Xuan walked out of the president''s office.


    Outside the office, a group of expressionless people in black appeared, and everyone showed a chilling murderous spirit.


    "Eldest childe."


    Headed by a middle-aged man in black, he bowed his head expressionless and said.


    Ning Xuan nodded and his face eased. After being warned by Lin Yin, the shadow left in his heart also dissipated a lot.


    This is a Ningjia dark guard he brought.


    Many years ago, Ning family set up a special base on a secret island overseas, with an investment of more than 10 billion. It is trained by various top secret service teams, nutritionists, boxers, fighters, cold weapon experts, firearms and arms experts, and celebrities in the killer world.


    The dark guards of the Ning family are selected and trained from an early age. They carry out cruel training in hell mode on overseas islands. They are absolutely loyal to the Ning family. Everyone in the dark guards has super physical quality and is proficient in all kinds of guns and tactics.


    This is also the strongest dark force of Ning family in the dark. Its comprehensive quality and strength are no less than that of the military intelligence bureau of a military power.


    The dark guard transferred is the confidence of Ning Xuan to challenge Lin Yin.


    Ning Xuan has heard that Lin Yin has some skills, but this can''t be a factor to stop him.


    Thinking, Ning Xuan ordered the leader of the dark guard


    The other side.


    Lin Yin leaves Zhongtian Hotel after receiving Ning Que''s call. Hades drives to Ning''s third building in Shennong district.


    Qi Mo''s side inspected Zhongtian Star City, gave her free space to arrange the construction of the group, and told Tu Shan and Tang Hui to accompany her at any time.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin''s eyes were indifferent and thought about Ning''s family.


    After he came to Dijing, he had planned to go to Ning''s house.


    After all, at the beginning, the master of Ning family, Zi Ning Tai Chi, specially asked Ning Ke to send a message, saying that there was something big to help.


    But now, rather lack is out of this big problem.


    Moreover, listening to the investigation report from Zecheng, the old man of the Ning family has lost news recently and has not appeared in public for a long time.


    I don''t know what''s strange in this.


    In particular, there is something wrong with Ning family, Ning Zongbao of the older generation and Ning Xuan of the younger generation.


    Lin Yin speculated that the affairs of Ning family are not so simple on the surface, because it can be seen that Ning Taiji, the master of Ning family, seems to have lost his voice in Ning family.


    Combined with the previous few months, Ning Taiji took the initiative to find himself and said that he had something important to ask for.


    Think of it, there must be some secrets behind Ning family.


    Lin Yin crossed her hands and tapped the back of her hand with her fingers.


    There seems to be something wrong with these top gate valves in Longguo recently.


    Some time ago, the grandfather of Gongsun''s family was secretly poisoned. So far, the situation is still unknown.


    For Lin Yin, Ning family is different from Gongsun family.


    Lin Yin didn''t need to do anything about Gongsun''s family, and didn''t bother to take care of it.


    In the Ning family, Lin Yin is the elder of the Ning family. This identity is written into the ancestral instruction of the genealogy. It is the position that even the head of the Ning family should be respectful.


    Besides, master and Ning Taiji had a good friendship in those days.


    In a sense, the imperial Ning clan is a peripheral force of the Dragon mansion.


    Just as Lin Yin closed her eyes and thought, Hades had driven to the downstairs of Ning''s third building in Shennong district.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Yin took Hades to the elevator in the hall. A team of people in black had already been guarding the reception hall.


    "Is it President Lin? Please!"


    The two teams of people in black guarding the elevator door made way one after another without expression.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and took the elevator to the president''s office hall.


    In a minute.


    Lin Yin came to the office hall. All directions were filled with people in black, with great pomp.


    "Mr. Lin, these people in black are not simple. I have a familiar feeling." Hades said aside.


    Lin Yin nodded. Naturally, he saw that these people are not simple bodyguards. They all have a special temperament and have been stained with blood.


    Lin Yin looked around and found a young man in a red shirt sitting on the big chair. His eyes were cold and arrogant.


    Ning Xuan sat on the boss''s chair, narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Yin.


    Rather short, he was pressed on the wooden table by two people in black. He was held against his forehead by the muzzle of the gun. Seeing Lin Yin''s arrival, his nervous expression eased a lot.


    Seeing that ningque was treated like this, Lin Yin''s eyes became cold, looked at the past and looked at ningxuan.


    Ning Xuan''s forehead was sweating. He immediately bowed his head and avoided his eyes.


    He didn''t know why. Lin Yin''s eyes seemed to have the power of absorbing souls, which gave people a great sense of fear and couldn''t help avoiding it.


    "Are you Ning Xuan?" Lin Yin asked calmly, but there was a towering majesty.


    Anyone who listens to the cold words can''t help shivering in his heart.


    "I''m Ning Xuan. You''re Lin Yin, elder Lin, aren''t you? I''ve heard a lot about you." Ning Xuan said politely.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin''s figure had already turned into a remnant and rushed up. Ning Xuan, who whipped his legs, flew back more than ten meters, fell heavily in the corner of the wall, covered his chest and coughed and vomited blood.


    Ning Xuan stared at Lin Yin with blood in his mouth and anger on his face, and said in a deep voice, "you! How dare you! Cough!"


    Said, Ning Xuan coughed and vomited two mouthfuls of blood. His expression was very uncomfortable, and his eyes became full of resentment.


    He never expected that Lin Yin would come up with a cruel hand without saying a word. He kicked his viscera, which was almost broken. He didn''t show any kindness at all.


    "Do you know I''m the elder of Ning family?" Lin Yin said coldly, "I think you don''t have any respect or inferiority! Didn''t the people of Ning family say hello to you? Ning lack, dare you move?"


    "Lin Yin, even if you are the descendant of elder Ning, your identity has not been recognized by Ning! You can''t intervene in the internal affairs of our Ning family!" Ning Xuan growled in a low voice and was extremely angry. "Do you know that I am the eldest childe of Ning? How dare you do this to me?"


    "Ning''s eldest childe?" Lin Yin sneered and carried his hands. "In terms of identity, you are not qualified to talk to me."

 Chapter 297

    "I am not qualified? You, you have a big breath!" Ning Xuan said angrily.


    Lin Yin''s strength exceeded his expectations. Unexpectedly, he met him for the first time. Lin Yin was so cruel!


    Ning Xuan held his anger. He thought about all kinds of plans to discuss and talk with Lin Yin, and thought it was best to negotiate with Lin Yin.


    I really can''t. finally, I''ll use the dark guard to attack Lin Yin.


    But never thought, Lin Yin tore his face as soon as he came up, which was even more fierce than him.


    "Disrespectful to the elders, you kowtow three times to your face." Lin Yin looked coldly at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan glared at Lin Yin angrily, his expression twisted, and green veins appeared on his forehead.


    Lin Yin, the elder, looks only in his early twenties. He may be younger than him. However, the shelf is higher than the sky, just like an equal posture with the old man!


    If you beat yourself and don''t say it, you have to come to Ning''s family rules and kowtow to him?


    God damn it!


    "Do you want me to kowtow to you? I want to see how much you can fucking do? I think you have extraordinary skills and can do whatever you want in front of Ning family?" Ning Xuan said coldly, "dark Wei, take this lawless man for me!"


    Just then, a middle-aged man in black came out silently and faced Lin Yin.


    "Since you are the descendant of the elder in those years, you should also know that the emperor Jingning family is not an easy family. How can you lose the dignity of the eldest childe. You''d better not interfere in the affairs of the eldest childe." the middle-aged man said solemnly.


    Lin Yin looked coldly, sneered and said, "are you teaching me to do things?"


    "I dare not teach the eldest elder, but my duty is to take care of the eldest childe." the middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "you trample on the dignity of the eldest childe so much, how can our dark guard sit idly by?"


    With that, a man in black with a cold expression appeared in all directions of the office quietly.


    About more than 20 people, each of whom has a very tough figure and a tough temperament. At first glance, they are not good stubble.


    Ning Xuan stared at Lin Yin coldly and gnashed his teeth.


    This time, he transferred a whole dark guard from the family. Ning Huafeng, the leader of the dark guard, is a generation of experts. His skill is quite powerful. I think it should be enough to deal with Lin Yin, a hairy boy!


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see coffin." Lin Yinhan said in a voice.


    Obviously, some people in the Ning family don''t seem to like their identity as a big elder.


    He completely ignored his dignity as a great elder.


    If you don''t fight hard and establish prestige, I''m afraid few people in dijingning family will pay attention to their great elder.


    "Since you refuse to stop, you have to intervene in the internal affairs of Ning family, you can only offend!"


    The captain of the dark guard, Ning Huafeng, stared at Lin Yin and said.


    Then he moved and suddenly turned into a remnant, as fast as lightning.


    At the same time, more than 20 people in black all responded and attacked Lin Yin from different directions.


    Lin Yin put on a sneer at the corners of her mouth and stood still with her negative hand.


    Hades beside him suddenly moved like thunder. The whole man jumped up like a tiger down the mountain, raised his hand and grabbed the Ninghua wind.


    With a bang, their fists and feet intersected. The lightning and flint collided for several fists, and the air exploded.


    Ning Huafeng is not a layman. After being approached by Hades, he is a set of fist techniques. He can use one fist and one palm with ease. He uses skillful force to resolve the heavy blow of Hades, but entangles Hades.


    Obviously, the dark guard leader is not inferior to Hades, and even much better than Hades in terms of martial arts.


    You know, Hades is a strength master. He can punch through the wall with one punch, and his body is almost trained to the limit of the human body. Ning Huafeng is thin and can fight with Hades. It can be seen that his kung fu is deep.


    When Hades and ninghuafeng were fighting, more than 20 dark guards were close, strangling their throats, gouging fists, knife palms, whip legs, and all kinds of deadly and cruel moves. They all greeted Lin Yin''s main harm, leaving no room at all.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At the critical moment, Lin Yin leaned out his fingers, as if he was grasping the wind in the air. The wind was making a noise. He only saw the shadow of his hand shaking in the air, which was dazzling.


    Ten breaths.


    Clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack, clack.


    One black clad expert after another attacked and killed Lin Yin. They all broke their hand bones and flew backwards like kites. They fell heavily to the ground, breaking the floor and crying on the ground!


    There was an expression of pain on each of their faces, a deep roar.


    "Uh! Ah!"


    As professional trained Ningjia dark guards, they are absolutely not afraid of pain. If the pain is not unbearable, they will not scream at all.


    "You, who the hell are you? What means is this!"


    More than 20 Ning Jia''s dark guards, who were paralyzed to the ground, almost invariably showed a look of horror and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    Each of them was shocked by a terrible force when they touched Lin Yin''s body in an instant. Their muscles and bones were broken and their martial arts were wasted.


    In particular, Lin Yin just grabbed it. Whoever he grabbed would break his hand bone. His action was still so fast that he couldn''t see it clearly with the naked eye, just like a gust of wind.


    Such means are simply fascinating and unpredictable.


    "Cough!"


    What else did this group of Ning family''s dark guards want to ask, but they suddenly turned upside down in their bodies, vomited blood and turned pale.


    "This? You!"


    Ning Xuan stared at the scene and was stunned. Looking at Lin Yin''s light and cloudless expression, he only felt that this person was really unfathomable!


    This Ningjia dark guard was all abolished by Lin Yin without any effort?


    You know, everyone in the dark guard has a terrible skill of one against 100!


    Ning Xuan saw with his own eyes that when he was working overseas, he had a conflict with an overseas foreigner. The other party directly transferred mercenaries from a battalion with live ammunition. As a result, he abandoned all mercenaries from a battalion and threw them directly into the sea to feed sharks.


    The dark guard has such terrible fighting power that he can''t defeat Lin Yin alone?


    Hoo Hoo.


    On the other side, the fight between Hades and ninghuafeng was also over. The two men played equally and opened a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Is this the dark power? How can you use it so wonderfully?" Ninghua said in horror, and some couldn''t believe looking at a group of dark guards lying on the ground.


    Ning Huafeng, as the leader of this dark guard, knows the combat effectiveness of these dark guards very well, but they were defeated by a move, and even Lin Yin''s skills have not been found out.


    At the moment, he was also greatly frightened.


    "Mr. Lin, this old guy has some strength. I really can''t take him for a while and a half." Hades reported.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and didn''t blame Hades.


    After all, the Ning family is the top gate valve of the imperial capital. The leader of the dark guard in the family is not an idle person. Hades can''t take it down for a moment, which is expected by himself.


    Shua!


    Lin Yin suddenly burst out and took Ninghua wind.


    Ninghua was frightened. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin''s figure was so fast that he couldn''t react. In a hurry, he spread his posture and stretched out his hand to catch Lin Yin.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lin Yin''s ghostly figure appeared in front of ninghuafeng. He punched with one hand, three fists in a row, and hammered heavily on ninghuafeng''s chest.


    After three punches, Ninghua vomited blood at the tuyere and flopped down at Lin Yin''s feet. He trembled violently and his face was extremely white.


    "Elder, please forgive me! I deserve to die! Be merciful!" Ning Huafeng shouted incoherently with a frightened expression.


    He was completely frightened by Lin Yin''s terrible skill, and even his courage was broken!


    Lin Yin''s skill is so powerful that he almost killed him on the spot! After decades of practice, almost all of them were defeated!


    Lin Yin looked as usual and looked at Ning Xuan.


    "That''s it? That''s how you yell with me?"

 Chapter 298

    "I, I..." Ning Xuan was so frightened that he jumped up from the big chair and retreated.


    It''s really scary. Lin Yin''s skill is hundreds of times more terrible than he thought!


    Originally, I thought that Lin Yin was so young that it would be great to have an equal share with Ning Huafeng, the leader of dark Wei.


    Unexpectedly, ninghuafeng and other top experts can''t even support Lin Yin''s move!


    "Lin Yin, I''m the eldest son of Ning family. Don''t mess around! You can''t kill me!" Ning Xuan looked at Lin Yin''s indifferent expression, just like looking at a big devil. He was extremely frightened and couldn''t bear such great pressure.


    He was very afraid that Lin Yin suddenly burst into action.


    You know, Ninghua wind can lift a copper tripod weighing thousands of kilograms and overthrow the concrete wall with one hand. Lin Yin can hit Ninghua tuyere with one punch and spit blood. He can''t stand up.


    If you give him three punches and two kicks, you''ll lose your physique. Don''t you die suddenly on the spot?


    "Do you know now that you are afraid of death?" Lin Yin sneered and glanced at everyone present with cold eyes.


    "Those who stand die, those who kneel live!"


    The six cold words and the ethereal voice echoed in everyone''s heart, like thunder, shaking them all.


    Ninghua Feng''s mouth was bitter. He didn''t dare to see Lin Yin''s murderous eyes. He bowed his head and knelt honestly.


    His body is still tumbling, and his muscles and bones are in sharp pain. The serious internal injury left by Lin Yin''s three fists needs to be cultivated for at least half a year and ten months. Even if he wants to get up, he can''t stand up.


    After hearing Lin Yin''s words, the group of dark guards in black who were knocked over to the ground looked frightened, pressed the pain of their physical injuries, got up hard and knelt honestly.


    They dare not kneel.


    Lin Yin''s powerful skill is simply a mythical existence.


    Between the clouds and the hands, they can decide their life and death.


    Ning Xuan looked at the dark guards he had brought. They were all beaten by Lin Yin. He had no courage and knelt down one by one to beg for mercy and admit defeat. He was also in a dilemma.


    "This......" Ning Xuan looked embarrassed, lowered his head, and his eyes were full of unwilling and resentment.


    He is not willing to kneel down in front of Lin Yin. It''s even worse than killing him!


    When did the eldest childe of the emperor Jingning suffer from such humiliation?


    "Elder Lin, everything is easy to discuss. Don''t you come this time just for the lack of family industry?" Ning Xuan said kindly, "elder Lin, what do you want? You can make a price, and I will definitely meet your conditions."


    Ning Xuan, with a drum in his heart, chose to compromise and threw out the temptation of interests.


    To tell the truth, Ning Xuan didn''t understand why Lin Yin would help Ning Shao out. He was completely reckless. When he came up, he beat all the people on his side on his knees without leaving any room.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t believe it. Lin Yin is really just for the so-called loyalty. There must be other abacus.


    Isn''t it because Ningke transferred his industry to Lin Yin?


    Lin Yin shook his head and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Ning Xuan is actually whimsical and wants to buy himself with benefits?


    "What do you have? Something worth mentioning in front of me?"


    Ning Xuan''s face turned red. According to his temper, he was going to scold, but he was afraid of Lin Yin''s prestige. He forbear this tone and felt greatly insulted in his heart!


    He was the eldest son of emperor Jingning who took the initiative to talk about benefits and deliberately offered a great benefit, but he was rejected without hesitation?


    Lin Yin said that she had nothing to mention in front of him?


    The eldest son of emperor Jingning''s family, with hundreds of millions of wealth and great power, isn''t he qualified enough?


    "Elder, as long as you don''t interfere, I''m willing to give you 20% of the property of Ning''s Sanfang. It''s a gift to meet you." Ning Xuan said with a strong forbearance, and his heart was dripping blood.


    He doesn''t believe that Lin Yin can refuse such interest temptation!


    The 20% industry of Ning''s Sanfang is converted into cash, which is also tens of billions!


    I don''t believe it. Is there anyone who can''t get along with money?


    Especially so much money! It can make many people crazy!


    "Whether you want cash or physical industry, I can arrange a business team to do it for you." Ning Xuan said positively, "elder Lin, I sincerely reconcile with you. All the previous conflicts are just some small misunderstandings. Believe me, talking business with me will definitely get more than lacking this waste!"


    "Oh." Lin yinleng snorted.


    "Ning Xuan, your calculation is good. Take Ning''s family property and come to talk about a deal with me?" Lin Yin said coldly, "you forgot that Ning is the person who works for me?"


    "Ning Xuan''s estate belongs to the Ning family. As the eldest childe of Ning family, I have the right to distribute his estate." Ning Xuan said slowly with a gloomy face, "Elder Lin, you have a big appetite when you first came to Dijing. I am willing to give you a share. You are also qualified to share interests. Do you still want to own an industry that would rather lack your family?"


    In Ning Xuan''s opinion, Lin Yin just wants to occupy Ning Que''s family''s industry alone, so he comes to help Ning Que in such a rage. Otherwise, Lin Yin has no reason to do it!


    The way of life is that the world is all for profit. Who would do something thankless like Lin Yin?


    Lin Yin shook his head. Ning Xuan still doesn''t know the situation. He thought he was competing with him for the cake of Ning Jia?


    "I thought you were the heir of Ning Tai Chi and the emperor Jing Ning family. What extraordinary knowledge would you have?" Lin Yin said lightly. "Now it seems, that''s all."


    "It''s just a emperor Jingning. Why did I ever take it to heart?"


    "You?" Ning Xuan looked surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin was not excited about such a huge fortune.


    Unexpectedly, he spoke wildly and despised the whole emperor Jingning!


    "Elder Lin, you are too conceited! Don''t think that if you defeat a Ning family dark guard, you are really invincible in the world." Ning Xuan said in a deep voice, "there are many imperial Ning masters who are stronger than Ning Huafeng."


    "I have given you enough face and benefits! Don''t think you are strong enough to despise the dignity of Ning family!"


    Lin Yin sneered. Ning Xuan really gave him some sunshine and he could shine.


    The forefoot is still scared to death and asks for mercy. He just gave him a chance to say a few words and soon became arrogant again.


    "Elder Lin, you''d better think about what''s more important than what''s more important about this matter..." Ning Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Noisy!"


    Bang!


    Lin Yin moved, rushed up and whipped his legs on Ning Xuan''s chest. Ning Xuan flew more than ten meters away, turned a somersault 180 degrees in the air, fell to the ground and vomited blood. His face turned white.


    Lin Yin said coldly, "as I said, those who stand will die! If you dare to disrespect the elders, bow down to me three times first! Then kneel down and make amends for ningque!"


    "Otherwise, today, I will destroy you, the unworthy son of Ning family!"

 Chapter 299

    Lin Yin''s words, like thunder and rainstorm, hit Ning Xuan''s heart, making him cold and trembling all over.


    Ning Xuan suddenly looked up at Lin Yin, his expression was extremely frightened, his eyes were full of resentment, and he was very unwilling.


    Lin Yin''s kick almost killed him. His internal organs were shaking violently, as if they were going to explode at any time. A mouthful of blood kept gushing out of his mouth.


    Too cruel!


    It can be said that since her birth, Ning Xuan, as the eldest childe of Ning family, has enjoyed all the glory and honor. She has never suffered such a serious injury. She has never been slapped in the face, let alone suffered such humiliation today!


    Lin Yin is not reconciled yet. He even forces him to kowtow and apologize, and even kneels down to the waste dog rather missing!


    It''s so deceptive!


    Ning Xuan hardened his head, looked gloomy and said, "didn''t you come to Ning''s house to seek a good future? I don''t believe it. You dare to kill me recklessly! What can you get if you kill me?"


    With that, Ning Xuan suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t irritate Lin Yin so impulsively.


    He buried his head and was terrified. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Yin''s cold eyes.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He walked slowly over, suddenly raised his hand, grabbed Ning Xuan''s throat and suspended him in mid air.


    "If you don''t kneel, you''ll die."


    Lin Yin said calmly, but there was a chilling murderous spirit.


    Ning Xuan''s face was pale and almost out of breath. He trembled violently and his hands and feet were contracture!


    "I... I!"


    Ning Xuan looked at Lin Yin''s cold face and was extremely frightened.


    Lin Yin looked calm and pinched the young master Ning with one hand, as if he were going to crush an ant.


    Ning Xuan''s face was miserable. He was so frightened that he had incontinence and his pants were wet.


    He reddened his neck and almost used his strength to eat milk before he slowly said this sentence from his mouth.


    "I, I''m wrong... Elder Lin, please forgive me, please! I, I''m willing to kowtow and admit my mistake! Let me go!"


    Ning Xuan had been completely broken in his heart and put down his poor self-esteem.


    He can feel that Lin Yin really dares to kill him, the eldest childe of Ning family!


    Even, from Lin Yin''s eyes, he saw a kind of indifference and contempt, which was as simple as crushing ants without any concern.


    It''s horrible!


    Ning Xuan couldn''t imagine how powerful and confident Lin Yin was. He could be so calm before strangling him, the eldest son of Ning family.


    The Ningjia dark guards present, including ningduan, looked at Lin Yin with terrified eyes.


    Elder Lin, it''s terrible. The sense of indifference revealed by him and the indifferent self-confidence that despises everything can almost make people feel the fear from the soul.


    Ning Huafeng and a group of Ning family''s dark guards want to ask Lin Yinfang to pass Ning Xuan, but they dare not talk disorderly. They are afraid to annoy Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s mouth was floating with a sneering smile. He shook his hand and threw down Ning hsuen hard on the floor. He planted a big somersault. His mouth was spitting white foam and blood, and almost died on the spot.


    Two seconds later, Ning Xuan will die.


    Lin Yin''s control of strength has always been very accurate.


    "Er..."


    Ning Xuan''s face turned pale. He only felt that he had survived the disaster and had gone from the gate of hell. He opened his mouth and breathed like a dead dog, and his eyes were dim. He had completely lost the arrogance of Ning''s eldest childe.


    Looking at Lin Yin standing with a negative hand, Ning Xuan looked bitter, lowered his head, crawled on the ground like a dog, and banged his head three times towards Lin Yin.


    "Elder, younger generation Ning Xuan knows he is wrong. Please open up and give him a way to live!" Ning Xuan begged respectfully, in a terrified tone.


    With that, Ning Xuan still put his forehead on the floor and kept kneeling.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to get up without authorization.


    Ning Xuan didn''t dare to shout any more. If he was careless, he would die. In front of Lin Yin, he really didn''t have anything to rely on. He was a big devil and didn''t care about any forces at all.


    Lin Yin looked calm and said indifferently, "get up and kneel down to make amends for Ning Duan."


    Ning Xuan was humiliated and gnashing his teeth. He got up and went to Ning Duan, blushed and fell on his knees.


    "Rather lack, what I did today is wrong, and I was stunned for a moment." Ning Xuan forced a smile on his face and said, "I hope you can forgive my fault for the sake of brotherhood."


    Rather short just sneered, and the backhand was two slaps on Ning Xuan''s face.


    Before Ning Xuan could react, he slapped him again and again. Ning Xuan''s face was blue and blue and his face was red.


    After beating Ning Xuan, Ning Duan was elated. Finally, he vented the anger that had been suppressed by Ning Xuan and accumulated in the bottom of his heart.


    This feeling is really enjoyable, and all this is because he would rather worship the right Bodhisattva and get the support of big people such as president Lin.


    Without President Lin, I''m afraid he would rather be short of life. He can only be bullied under the pressure of Ning Xuan!


    Ning Xuan was so angry that he was not only beaten to vomit blood, but also dripping blood in his heart! But the surface dare not reveal the slightest disrespect.


    Unexpectedly, even the garbage that would rather lack this kind of waste and was slapped by him in the face by Lin Yin!


    This is a great humiliation!


    "Elder, i... can I get up?" Ning Xuan asked in a trembling voice. He was already knocked unconscious,


    "Get out!" Lin Yin spits out a word coldly.


    Ning Xuan got up hard, took Ning Changfeng''s gang of Ning family dark guards, walked hard and left Ning''s third building.


    Taking people out of Ning''s third building, Ning Xuan''s expression was ferocious, twisted to the extreme, and roared with trembling all over.


    Today''s experience in Ning''s third construction is simply a disgrace that is difficult to wash away in his life. It''s a nightmare!


    Lin Yin has completely crushed his dignity as the eldest childe of Ning.


    "Ah! Ning Huafeng, you call my father and ask him to go back to Dijing quickly. I can''t let Lin Yin go!" Ning Xuan roared wildly.


    Just roaring and roaring, Ning Xuan coughed and vomited two mouthfuls of blood again, looking embarrassed.


    Ninghua wind expression is helpless and bitter, looking at Ning Xuan''s mouth corner hanging white foam and blood stains, Zheng color way: "big childe, I see, you still go to the hospital to treat first, the injury is important."


    "Waste! You dark guards are all waste! What did Ning family train you for? You can''t even cure a waste son-in-law from Donghai province!" Ning Xuan roared angrily, and his anger was on ninghuafeng''s dark guards.


    Didi.


    Ning Xuan was angry. His cell phone rang. He picked up his cell phone and his face was very gloomy.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s the situation over there? Has Lin Yin come to you?"


    "Seventh uncle, Lin Yin is lawless. He, he, he dares to force me to kowtow and kneel to him, and almost killed me!" Ning Xuan said gnashing his teeth.


    "Hey, I advised you earlier. Don''t listen. Ning Xuan, you''ll come to Taiji villa right now. Your sixth uncle is also here. We''re discussing this matter." over the phone, Ning Zongbao sighed and said solemnly.


    Ning Xuan hung up the phone, his eyes filled with murders and said, "drive, don''t go to the hospital! Go to Taiji villa!"

 Chapter 300

    Ning''s third building, in the president''s office.


    Lin yinduan sat on the big chair, preferring to stand aside with a grateful face.


    Today, Lin Yin''s strong shot made Ning Wei not only very grateful, but also added awe!


    Rather short didn''t expect that Lin Yin would be so domineering and strong. Without saying a word, even Ning Xuan, the eldest childe of the Ning family, knelt down.


    Moreover, even the Ning family dark guards followed by Ning Xuan had no way to take Lin Yin.


    Such skills and confidence are like gods and men.


    Ning Wei even felt that he had underestimated the strength of the elder Lin Yin.


    He once thought that the elder Lin Yin, as the descendant of the old one, should be able to compete with the eldest childe Ning Xuan.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yin is rolling ningxuan! Not even the whole Ning family!


    I''m afraid Lin Yin''s strength is no longer under that elder!


    "Elder, I''m afraid it''s hard to repay your great kindness if you''re extremely poor in this life!" said Ning, with a dignified look. "In the future, I''d rather lack whatever the elder tells me, even if I die!"


    Lin Yin said calmly, "these are small things."


    If he can''t even cover the shortage of Ning, how can he stand in dijingning''s house? What kind of elder Ning? Didn''t you lose the prestige of master in those days.


    "Rather lack, I''ll ask you." Lin Yin said slowly. "When was the last time you saw your master Zi Ning Taiji? Was Ning Taiji abnormal?"


    Rather than frown slightly, he thought for a while and said, "elder, the last time I saw the old man at home was three months ago. At that time, I told the old man about you. The old man asked me to tell you, and I did the same."


    "At that time, the old man didn''t look unusual." rather, he said, "but in my capacity, I couldn''t go to see the old man casually. Later, when my parents had an accident and I wanted to see the old man again, I was stopped and refused."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. It seemed that Ning Duan didn''t notice the abnormality of Ning Taiji.


    Rather the disappearance of his parents and the absence of Ning Taiji, all these may have to wait until he goes to Ning''s house in person to know the situation.


    "Ning Xuan won''t dare to take care of your business again. Next, you can rest assured to take care of your family''s industry." Lin Yin said faintly, "I''ll go to Ning''s house in person. Your parents'' affairs will come out naturally at that time."


    "After the Ning family''s affairs are settled, I''ll tell you something to do, okay?


    "Elder, younger generation understand." rather lack a positive nod, surging with emotion.


    What he cares about most now is to find out the behind the scenes and avenge his parents!


    He doesn''t care about the rest. As long as President Lin orders, he does it for no reason!


    "Well, I have something else to do. If you have any information, report it to me again." Lin Yin ordered, got up and left.


    Hades followed, and Ning Que and Wu Yang followed, respectfully sending Lin Yin out of Ning''s third building.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Yin told Hades to drive back to Zhongtian Star City.


    Lin Yin also has consideration for the lack of this person.


    Ning''s ability to handle affairs and business means are good. After practical training in Donghai Province, he once built a Nuo Da Donghai Ning''s business empire in Qingyun city.


    Perhaps on the big table of Dijing, the ability of letting Ning Ke take charge of a gate valve will be lacking.


    However, loyalty is the most important thing.


    Lin Yin only needs to be loyal to herself to help others.


    He had a measure. This time he went to the headquarters of the Ning family in Dijing, established the authority of the great elder, cleaned up the interior, and helped Ningke up in the Ning family.


    Because Ning''s gate valve is not obedient.


    It should be noted that the relationship between master Ning Tai Chi and master Ning family in those days is just like the relationship between master Ning Tai Chi and master Ning Ke now.


    The prosperity and decline of Ning''s gate valve is only between Lin Yin''s thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    Shennong District, Taiji villa.


    In the courtyard of a luxurious and antique villa, Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng sat down on both sides of a large yellow pear table, twirling tea cups in their hands, thinking about something.


    "Seventh uncle! Sixth uncle! I will not stop until I kill Lin Yin myself!"


    An irrational angry voice came in from outside the door. Ning Xuan, who was covered in dust and looked embarrassed, came in with a look of resentment.


    Ning Xuan opened a chair and sat down. His expression was very impatient and looked very impatient.


    "Nephew Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you? Why have you been beaten with bruised nose and face and covered with blood? Is there anyone who doesn''t have eyes in Dijing who dares to fight you?" Ning Zongsheng asked with a puzzled expression.


    Seeing that Ning Xuan was beaten so desolately, his heart was also burning with anger. The dignified emperor Jing Ning surname, when was it his turn to be bullied by others?


    "What happened when you said you wanted to kill Lin Yin?" Ning Zongsheng asked.


    "Seven uncles, six uncles." Ning Xuan said angrily, "Today, I went to Ning''s third building to sign and transfer my property, but I''d rather lack this dead waste. I slapped me in the face with Lin Yin''s power! Moreover, Lin Yin was so lawless that even our Ning family didn''t pay attention to him. I forced me to kowtow and apologize to him, otherwise I would kill me! It was true that he almost strangled me alive!"


    "What? I almost killed you? I asked you to kowtow and apologize to him?" after hearing Ning Xuan''s words, Ning Zongsheng flew into a rage. "He surnamed Lin is looking for death! Even if he is the eldest Ning elder, who is his descendant, his style of behavior is too rampant?"


    Ning Zongsheng and Ning Xuan''s father are brothers. How can they bear to see their grown-up nephew beaten so miserably?


    "Uncle Liu, as I said, please help me invite several masters from the family out of the mountain. I must abolish Lin Yin!" Ning Xuan said angrily, losing his mind.


    Ning Zongbao frowned slightly and said, "ningxuan, calm down! I''ve told you many times not to provoke Lin Yin! What happened when you went to ningduan''s company today? Tell us in detail."


    Ning Zongbao''s reprimand calmed Ning Xuan''s expression, spoke slowly, and explained in detail what happened in Ning''s third building today from beginning to end.


    After listening to Ning Xuan''s words, Ning Zongbao''s eyes flashed and fell into meditation.


    Snap!


    Ning Zongsheng patted the big table and looked angry.


    "Lin Yin really deceives people too much! He doesn''t pay attention to our Ning family at all! When did we, the imperial Ning family, receive such a cowardly spirit?" Ning Zong said angrily, "I''ll mobilize all my staff tonight, find Lin Yin and kill him directly!"


    Ning Zongbao looked at Ning Zongsheng and said, "brother six, this matter can''t be urgent. If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan!"

 Chapter 301

    Ning Zongsheng looked at Ning Zongbao with dissatisfaction and said, "Lin Yin dares to ride on our Ning family and shit. Do we still allow him to be arrogant?"


    Then Ning Zongsheng got up angrily and said, "Zongbao, do you know that in just two days, Zongxuan came to me with his daughter to complain. Your son-in-law Zhao Jianning''s father also came to me to ask about the situation. Why did you break his son''s legs? When will you bear it?"


    "This man surnamed Lin is against our Ning family everywhere!" said Ning Zongsheng coldly. "He''s clearly putting down Ma Wei and giving us a demonstration to be in charge!"


    Ning Zongsheng is angry, but he has heard several things about Lin Yin. He is too arrogant. Relying on the identity of the elder of Ning family, he seems to regard himself as the supreme emperor of Ning family! Hang and beat the people in Ning''s house.


    Lin Yin went to fight Zhao Jianning and Ning Zongxuan, so he endured it.


    However, even Ning Xuan, the eldest son of the Ning family, dared to kill him. If Ning Xuan didn''t kowtow to him, he would do it right away?


    Ning Zongbao''s face was like drowning water and said, "brother six, Lin Yin stepped on my brother on the ground and forced me to break my son-in-law Zhao Jianning''s legs. I can''t bear these. Ning Xuan, can''t he bear it?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zongsheng and Ning Xuan were silent.


    "Brother six, if you want to make it clear that Lin Yin dares to do this, is it aimless? He won''t rely on it?" Ning Zongbao said slowly, "According to Lin Yin, he will come to our Ningjia headquarters and Taiji villa tomorrow. We have also arranged for people to invite Gao Shan out of the mountain. When the time comes, please enter the urn. Naturally, we can try out his details and take advantage of the situation. Why rush to this moment?"


    "Besides, the old man has a lot to do with Lin Yin''s master." Ning Zongbao said, "the old man is under house arrest. There''s no news recently. Do you think Lin Yin will care about the old man''s life or death? He''s Xiang Zhuang dancing a sword for the purpose of Peigong."


    "This..."


    At the mention of the old man, Ning Zongsheng''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    "The old man, ah, he wants to block our business. He still refuses to delegate power and is stubborn." Ning Zongsheng sighed and thought about something.


    "Brother Liu, my idea is that our plan is at a critical juncture. Lin Yin is threatening. If you can stabilize him, stabilize him first and don''t create new problems." Ning Zongbao said zhengse, "it''s not too late to kill Lin Yin when you have enough preparation and make sure that he is no longer alive that year, or choose an appropriate time."


    "But..." Ning Zongsheng always felt unwilling. He really couldn''t stand being bullied by such a waste son-in-law of unknown origin in Ning''s house.


    "Seventh uncle, you''re so steady. You can''t say it well. You''re counseling!" Ning Xuan said angrily with an unconvinced face. "Whatever the details of Lin Yin? Can he be bigger than our Ning family? If you adjust all the dark guards of Ning family tonight, you can''t believe that Lin Yin is a lonely family!"


    Ning Xuan''s mind is full of hatred. He has already been dazzled by hatred. No matter what, he wants to avenge Lin Yin!


    "Do you think Ning''s dark guard can do anything about Lin Yin?" Ning Zongbao said coldly. "If Ning''s dark guard can deal with Lin Yin, you won''t be beaten so miserable today!"


    "People like Lin Yin will either solve it once and never suffer from it! Or, they will never be enemies!" Ning Zongbao said flatly.


    Ning Zongsheng pondered for a while, nodded and said, "this is reasonable. Ning Xuan, calm down for the time being and don''t hurry to find something!"


    "Ning Xuan, your father is already on the plane back to Dijing. If he can arrive tonight, wait for him to preside over the overall situation." Ning Zongbao said positively.


    "My father has returned to the imperial capital?" Ning Xuan said in surprise. "Well, wait for my father to come back!"


    Seeing Ning Xuan calm down, Ning Zongbao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. For fear of this lengtouqing, he insisted on going to Lin Yin for trouble. If he really died in Lin Yin''s hands at that time, it would be difficult to explain when his father returned to imperial capital.


    Ning Zongdao, Ning Xuan''s father, is the second brother of Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng. He is also the backbone of the three leaders of the Ning family. The most powerful giant in the Ning family has great influence not only in the imperial capital, but also in the whole dragon Kingdom overseas.


    In the Ning family, all those who dare to oppose Ning Zongdao have been killed, including Ning''s parents.


    During the period when the old man was under house arrest by the three of them, the bloody cleaning of Ning family lasted for a long time. Ning Zongdao was hiding the sky in Ning family!


    When Ning Zongdao returns to the imperial capital and sees his son beaten so miserably by Lin Yin, he will be furious. At that time, it will be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Ning Zongbao guessed that he had his own abacus


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, noon.


    Lin Yin left Zhongtian Hotel and went to Taiji villa in Shennong District, which is the headquarters of dijingning family.


    He had already informed Ning Zongbao three days ago and asked Ning Zongbao to inform all senior leaders of the Ning family who have the right to know the elder and come to pick him up on this day.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin was closing her eyes. Suddenly, the phone rang with two drops.


    Glancing at it, Ning Zongbao called.


    "Hello, elder, are you busy?" Ning Zongbao''s respectful voice came over the phone.


    "Say." Lin Yin said indifferently.


    "Elder, I have informed all the senior management of Ning family. At present, they are welcoming you in Taiji villa."


    "Where''s master Ning Taiji?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "The old man is ill and can''t stand the wind. He cultivates in the convalescent villa. But if you want to see the old man, I can take you there after you come to the villa." Ning Zongbao said respectfully.


    "Oh? Really?" Lin Yin said.


    "Of course, elder, the old man asked me to tell you that he is ill. I hope you can understand. The old man welcomes you to dijingning''s house." Ning Zongbao said with a smile.


    "Let me ask you, what''s going on over there at Ning Xuan, and why does he dare to fight about Ning''s lack of family property?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Oh? Did ningxuan provoke you?" ningzongbao said in surprise.


    "Elder, Ning Xuan is the eldest son of the Ning family and has a superior status in the Ning family. I said hello to him and told him not to pester Ning que, but he didn''t listen. Hey, forgive me, I really can''t touch him. After all, I''m not hiding the sky in the Ning family." Ning Zongbao sighed.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak and sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    He had already seen through Ning Zongbao, an old fox and a smiling tiger.


    "In ten minutes, I''ll go to Taiji villa."


    Words fall, Lin Yin hangs up the phone, eyes gradually become deep and incomparable.


    While Lin Yin went to Shennong District, in Taiji villa, a magnificent black Global Limited Edition Maybach slowly drove in.


    A middle-aged man in a black coat and two old men in antique Tang clothes walked into the lobby of the main hall of Ningjia.


    "Second brother, have you returned to Dijing?"


    "Second brother, you must take charge of the overall situation this time!"


    In the lobby, Ning Zongsheng, Ning Zongbao and a large group of Ning family members all got up from their seats and respectfully walked out to meet the visitors, as if they had found the backbone.


    The middle-aged man is the speaker of Ning family, Ning Zongdao. His face is very dignified, his eyes are as sharp as a blade, and his aura is full.

 Chapter 302

    "Dad! You''re back at last! My son was humiliated in the third construction group of Sanfang yesterday! You have to help me out!"


    As soon as Ning Xuan saw his father''s return, he immediately stood up from his seat and said with a wronged look on his face.


    Ning Zong''s face was like drowning water, and he said in a deep voice, "sit down for me! As the eldest childe of Ning family, you yelled when you were a little frustrated. What''s the matter? How can you become a great weapon?"


    With a reprimand, Ning Xuan looked nervous and sat back in his position.


    "Old six, old seven, you two sit back."


    With that, Ning Zongdao sat in the right position in the lobby with a serious expression and dignity.


    His actual age is over 50, but he still looks young and energetic, in his early 40s, and has an excellent mental outlook.


    Ning Zongsheng and Ning Zongbao also sat back in their seats with respectful faces.


    Ning Zongdao is the absolute authority within Ning family.


    "It''s said that the descendant came to the imperial capital and was called Lin Yin?" Ning Zongdao slowly opened his mouth. "He often asked our Ning family for trouble? Even xuan''er was almost killed by him?"


    Hearing Ning Zongdao''s inquiry, Ning Zongsheng looked heavy and glanced at Ning Zongdao''s cold face.


    The heart knows that Ning Zongdao has moved the real fire!


    "It''s true." Ning Zongsheng said, "Lin Yin''s skill is quite extraordinary. Ning Xuan is with a dark guard. It''s said that he can''t resist even one round."


    "Extraordinary skill? Ah." Ning Zongdao disdained his face and hissed. "I want to see how much ability he is. With his bare hands, he dares to call the banning family?"


    .


    He didn''t pay attention to Lin Yin''s so-called strong skills. In his eyes, this factor is pediatrics. Unless Lin Yin reached the legendary strength of detachment from the secular world, it would be a threat.


    But I heard that Lin Yin is only in his early twenties. How can he have the highest martial arts strength?


    "It''s hard to say. After all, it''s the descendant of that one." Ning Zongbao said positively.


    "Lin Yin, this son, dares to fight xuan''er, and I will not let him out of the imperial capital!" Ning Zongdao said in a deep voice, revealing a strong killing opportunity in his tone.


    The Ning family here smelled a bloody smell.


    It is needless to say how fierce Ning Zongdao''s means are. All those who dare to disobey him have disappeared in this world.


    "Second brother, I agree with you very much. Lin Yin is too arrogant and must be killed!" said Ning Zongxuan, who was sitting in the corner with a look of resentment on his face.


    Ning Zongxuan was trampled by Lin Yin before. He always harbors a grudge and wants to revenge Lin Yin, but he was strongly blocked by Ning Zongbao. Today, I learned that Lin Yin was the descendant of the legendary elder. No wonder he dared to be so unscrupulous.


    But Lin Yin went to provoke Ning Xuan. He trampled on the eldest childe. Ning Zongdao was moved to kill him. He didn''t worry about not having a chance to revenge!


    "Zong Xuan, I''ve heard about you. I''ll help you get justice." Ning Zongdao said indifferently.


    "Thank you, second brother!" Ning Zongxuan immediately got up and said with great gratitude.


    "Zongbao, I heard that you broke your son-in-law''s legs in order to endure Lin Yin? Now the people in the Zhao family have been asking about the cause. What do you say?" suddenly, Ning Zongdao looked at Ning Zongbao coldly.


    "I... second brother, I can''t help it. Before you come back, I don''t dare to make up my mind without authorization. I''m also afraid of delaying your big event." Ning Zongbao said positively.


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zongdao nodded slightly and said, "Zongbao, you can still take into account the overall situation and be steady."


    "However, when I came back this time, I heard that the Ning family was boiling with grief! The Ning family could not bear it anymore!" Ning Zongdao said in a deep voice, his eyes filled with murders.


    Seeing Ning Zongdao''s murderous appearance, the Ning family present trembled.


    They have seen the means of Ning Zongdao. In a rage, it is definitely a river of blood!


    "You all step down, Zongbao and Zongsheng stay." Ning Zongdao ordered slowly.


    All the senior members of Ning family got up respectfully and withdrew from their seats from the lobby.


    This time, only the three giants of Ningjia, the three core leaders of Ningjia, are left.


    "Zongbao, I ask you, what did Lin Yin say? Did he dare to come to Taiji villa today?" Ning Zongdao said slowly, with great dignity.


    Ning Zongbao said positively, "second brother, I just talked to Lin Yin on the phone. He is already on the road. He will definitely arrive at Taiji villa in half an hour."


    "Very good." Ning Zongdao nodded and said with flashing eyes, "I came back from overseas and brought master Jiang. Let master Jiang try the unknown Lin Yin!"


    "Master Jiang is out of the mountain!"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng looked surprised. It was obvious that they had heard of the master.


    Master Jiang in ningzong crossing, formerly known as jiangchengzi, is a peerless expert in Xichuan province!


    Jiangchengzi''s disciples and grandchildren are all over Xichuan province. He has a high status in Xichuan province. He is an almost mythical guru and is called the first guru in Xichuan.


    In particular, jiangchengzi is also the chief instructor of Ningjia dark guard, responsible for teaching Ningjia dark guard''s martial arts and body methods. His martial arts attainments are unfathomable!


    With this expert, we can win Lin Yin. At least we can let them rest assured.


    "Oh, it''s impossible to guess the strength of the elder at that time, but his successor Lin Yin, heard that he was only in his early twenties, how many true legends can he get? It''s enough for me to let master jiangchengzi test him." Ning Zongdao said slowly, looking like a wise bead in his hand.


    "Second brother, clever!" Ning Zongbao flattered.


    Ning Zongdao''s eyes twinkled with confidence, looked at Ning Zongsheng and said, "Zongsheng, what''s the situation with the old man recently? Isn''t the old man willing to delegate power?"


    "Hey! Second brother, the old man wouldn''t listen to any persuasion." Ning Zongsheng sighed, "the old man is not only unwilling to compromise, but also unwilling to agree with Zongbao and me. It''s just that he stays in the courtyard alone and doesn''t bother with any mundane affairs. Even the nuclear power of Ning family in his hands won''t reveal a word."


    Ning Zongdao said slowly, "it''s good. The old man is so old that he shouldn''t bother about the family affairs. Let him live a good life and provide for the elderly. As for the core forces in the old man''s hands, don''t worry. I can get them sooner or later."


    "Well, you two go and make good preparations. Gather the senior management of Ning family and wait for Lin Yin to come to Taiji villa."


    With that, Ning Zongsheng and Ning Zongdao nodded respectfully, and then withdrew from the lobby.


    After the two left, Ning Zongdao got up with his hands and his eyes flashed, as if thinking about something. He turned and walked to the deep courtyard, an ancient style attic with strict protection

 Chapter 303

    Ning Zongdao is standing under the antique mahogany attic, and a cold Tang man is standing in the nearby Huayuan Pavilion.


    These are all the elites of Ning family''s dark guards, with hundreds of numbers. They are all the confidants of Ning Zongdao. They are specially placed here to ban this large courtyard and no one is allowed to enter or leave.


    This is also the place where Ning Zongdao is under house arrest for his master, Zi Ning Taiji.


    Ning Zongdao walked slowly into the attic and sat down on a large yellow pear chair. Across the bead curtain, you can see that on the big bed in the side hall room, an old man with white hair is resting.


    "Dad, the descendant came to Dijing, that is, the Lin Yin you expected." Ning Zongdao said slowly, holding a cup of tea and looking at the direction of the bead curtain.


    Ning Taiji didn''t seem to hear it, or maybe he didn''t want to understand Ning Zongdao and lay in bed with his eyes closed.


    Ning Zongdao''s eyes became cold and said, "Lin Yin, after coming to the imperial capital, there was a storm everywhere. Many people in the Ning family suffered losses in his hands. Yesterday, he almost killed xuan''er and knocked xuan''er on his knees. Today, he will come to the Ning family to show off his power and let all the senior officials of the Ning family meet him."


    Speaking of this, Ning Zongdao saw more and more murderous, "this son is so arrogant, I will let him pay a painful price!"


    "Xuan''er should kneel and kowtow to Lin Yin. It''s also right for people from all over the Ning family to meet Lin Yin!" Ning Taiji''s hoarse voice came out of the room.


    Ning Zongdao sneered and despised it.


    "Deserved? Oh, what qualifications does he have? He is a waste son-in-law from Donghai province. When he came to the imperial capital, he became the elder of Ning family?" Ning Zongdao said with a sneer. "I don''t nod. The forces of Ning family don''t support him. What storms can he turn over? He learned Kung Fu by virtue of him?"


    Ning Zongdao felt ridiculous about Ning Taiji''s statement. It was reasonable for the eldest childe of emperor Jing Ning to kneel down and apologize to Lin Yin?


    The old man is really old and confused. He can''t tell the normal state of the world!


    "Zongdao, you can''t understand about Lin Yin," Ning Taiji said.


    "I really can''t understand. You always regarded the elder as a true Buddha. However, the elder didn''t know what his origin was, and there was no news for a long time." Ning Zongdao said in a deep voice, "now he is just a descendant of him, maybe just a descendant casually. Should our Ning family also be worshipped as ancestors?"


    "The world is changing and the times are changing. Now, our Ning family is not what it used to be, and it is not comparable to the Ning family in those years. Even if the elder came to the imperial capital in person, what can he do?" Ning Zongdao said confidently.


    He also knew that Lin Yin''s master had saved the life and death crisis of Ning family by himself.


    But he didn''t know exactly what happened.


    "Zong Dao, I taught you when you were a child. You can''t forget your roots." Ning Taiji said in a positive tone, "without that one, there would be no Ning family now."


    "Even if you don''t read this great kindness, you should also take into account the strength of that person. Ning Jiayu Lin Yin said that it is as small as a mole ant, do you understand?"


    "You haven''t seen Lin Yin. How can you tell that a young man in his early twenties can strangle our Ning family as a mole ant?" Ning Zongdao said unconvinced.


    "Oh, Zongdao, you can''t imagine how Lin Yin exists. I can''t tell you under the poisonous oath I made that year." Ning Taiji said slowly.


    Ning Zongdao sneered and said, "Dad, you are really old and have no heart. Now the Ning family has developed to its peak. Looking at the whole dragon country, who else can easily move down the Ning family?"


    He absolutely doesn''t believe that Lin Yin''s strength can crush Ning''s family and trample Ning''s family like mole ants.


    Master Zi Ning Tai Chi has been famous for most of his life, but he''s old and his mind is not clear. It''s a little superstitious.


    How capable can a young man in his early twenties be? Still at home?


    "Dad, your mind is not clear now. Don''t worry about the affairs of Ning family. Under my leadership, Ning family is booming. Therefore, I advise you to hand over the core forces secretly to me." Ning Zongdao said positively.


    "Rebel! How dare you mention it! Cough..."


    At the mention of this matter, Ning Taiji''s voice became extremely angry and coughed twice.


    "You still covet the core forces in my hands? Are you still presiding over the plan to bring disaster to the country and the people? Do you want to annoy me?" Ning Taiji asked angrily.


    "Dad, what is a disaster to the country and the people?" Ning Zongdao said disapprovingly, "That''s a great advantage. If I do it, it will only make our Ning family stronger and stronger and our foundation more and more stable. I don''t know why you want to stop it? Don''t say what I do, it just hurts some innocent people. Even if it will kill all the people in the dragon country, what does it have to do with our Ning family? Our Ning family still stands proudly at the top of the dragon country!"


    Ning Zongdao thinks that Ning Taiji''s ideas are too old. What''s the use of thinking about the great interests of the country and the nation? Don''t you even understand the most basic capital accumulation?


    As long as Ningjia is prosperous and prosperous, do you care about the torrential flood in the Dragon kingdom?


    "Your mind is not right! I can''t hand over the core forces of Ning family to you!" Ning Taiji said decisively, coughing violently as he said. He hates iron but doesn''t make steel.


    "Oh." Ning Zongdao said with cold eyes, "then you''d better keep it and stay here and cultivate yourself slowly. Don''t you expect Lin Yin to take a suckling boy and revitalize you?"


    Ning Zongdao was doing a destructive and influential thing to seek towering interests. As a result, Ning Taiji found out and scolded him angrily to stop his "great good thing".


    As a result, he made a quick decision to change the internal affairs of the family and directly put master Ning Taiji under house arrest.


    To this end, there were many voices of doubt and opposition within Ning family, all of which were cleaned by him and monopolized power.


    Unfortunately, the most powerful force of the imperial Ningjia family, the core cards, are all in Ning Taiji hands.


    Without Ning Taiji''s personal presence, the powerful figures whom emperor Jing Ning had made friends with in the past secretly cultivated a network of relationships. Those people would not work for his Ning Zongdao at all!


    At the thought of this, Ning Zongdao''s expression became cold.


    "You actually wanted someone to go to Donghai province to invite Lin Yin to the Ning family to preside over the overall situation and hand over the foundation of the Ning family to such an outsider!" Ning Zongdao said with envy in his eyes, "you would rather hand over the whole family to Lin Yin than delegate power to me?"


    "I''ll kill Lin Yin and see what he is!"


    "Before long, I''ll come back to see you with Lin Yin''s head. At that time, I don''t think you''ll give up!"


    "If you kill Lin Yin, you will bring disaster to Ning family!"


    "I will kill him!" Ning Zongdao said in a deep voice.


    "Villain! Ning''s house will be destroyed by you!"


    Ning Taiji coughed violently and said excitedly.


    Ning Zongdao sneered with disdain. He didn''t care about Ning Taiji''s orders at all, so he got up and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 304

    Taiji villa, Ning''s hall.


    This hall is a special place for the imperial Jingning family to entertain big people and distinguished guests. There are few such grand meetings within the family.


    You know, there are few big people who can make the emperor Jingning as distinguished guests and welcome the high-level of the whole family, looking at the whole dragon country.


    At this time, two rows of antique huanghuali seats were listed in Ning''s hall, and two rows of powerful figures of Ning family were filled on the left and right.


    Everyone here, in Dijing, is a resounding figure.


    Every Ning family looks dignified and has doubts in their eyes. It seems that they are very confused. Today''s sudden meeting is to meet who is standing at the peak of the Dragon kingdom?


    Outside Ning''s hall, across a wall, in a courtyard mansion full of ancient flavor, there are a group of young men and women talking about something.


    These young men and girls are not the daughter of Ning''s young master, that is, Ning''s son-in-law and daughter-in-law. They pull anyone out. They are all the top dandies in the imperial capital circle, without exception.


    It can be said that this occasion has shocked many people. It is really too ostentatious.


    "Our Ning family has rarely entertained guests so grandly, and I don''t know which big man came to our Ning family." a girl with extraordinary dress said suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. But in this battle, at least they are big people who can enter the Ruling Council or the first three rows of the national government?"


    "I''m really curious. You know, with the influence of our Ning family, in addition to official figures, those who are the richest people on the rich list are not qualified to make our Ning family pay so much attention."


    "Don''t even guess. This time, it''s the return of our elder Ning!" said a knowledgeable young man.


    Hearing the speech, all the people present showed a puzzled expression and inquired one after another. They wanted to know what the elder came from and could let the whole Ning family greet him?


    "Elder? When will there be another elder in our Ning family? How do I know?" a young girl asked curiously.


    "Hehe, it''s left in the ancestral training of the genealogy. You don''t know? Of course, the real identity of the elder and your position in the family are not qualified to know."


    "I''ve seen it in the genealogy, but it''s just like a legend. I didn''t expect that there was this great elder. I don''t know what the origin is."


    The people of the Ning family, except for several top leaders at the top level, all know a little. They just have heard of the reputation of the great elder and don''t know the details.


    They are full of curiosity about the great elder in the legend of Ning family.


    While everyone was talking.


    A low-key and restrained black Bentley drove slowly into Taiji villa.


    Ning Zongbao, with a team of bodyguards in suits, kept his face extremely respectful, went to meet him and opened the door himself.


    Then, a young man in a white shirt walked down slowly, followed by a bodyguard in black.


    After a while, the mysterious young man was respectfully led into the heavily guarded Ning hall by Ning Zongbao, the Ning family giant.


    This scene stunned everyone present!


    Ning Zongbao, one of the three giants of the imperial Ning family, the six elders with great authority in front of them, went to open the door for a young man who seemed to be in his early twenties?


    This simply impacted their perception of the world. It''s incredible!


    "Well, isn''t this the legendary elder? It''s too young! It looks like it''s only in its early twenties!" exclaimed a young Ning family.


    "Although I can''t believe it, it should be him! It''s cool and handsome to let uncle Liu, a big man who calls the wind and rain in the imperial capital, pull the door!" said a girl like a flower maniac.


    Everyone present showed admiration and envy on their faces.


    Only a young girl''s face showed great panic and disbelief!


    When Ning Xiaoqing saw Lin Yin get out of the car, he was stunned. He felt that he was going to have a heart attack!


    She never thought that Zhang Qimo''s husband, whom she despised, was the eldest elder of the imperial Ning family!


    Before himself, he even ridiculed Lin Yin at the classmate party?


    Ning Xiaoqing had all kinds of tastes in her heart. She thought she was too much better than Zhang Qimo, and her family background exceeded her, but she found that Zhang Qimo actually married such a powerful figure like a myth!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin came to Ning''s hall, while Hades stayed outside the courtyard and waited.


    He looked around and felt that the architectural layout of Taiji villa was quite good.


    It is the distinctive architectural style of the Ming Dynasty. After the transformation of the remaining monuments, there are countless flower gardens and courtyards inside and outside. The style is incomparable. It is almost comparable to the ancient imperial palace.


    "Elder, please."


    Ning Zongbao stood at the gate of the hall and said respectfully, raising his hand.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and walked into the hall. Ning Zongbao was half a step behind and led the way respectfully.


    The moment she walked into the hall, Lin Yin received countless surprised eyes.


    He looked indifferent and looked directly at the center of the hall.


    There are rows of seats in the left and right rows of the hall, sitting in the high-rise with real power in Ningjia in turn.


    On such solemn occasions, seats are exquisite, depending on everyone''s status.


    About 20 people, all middle-aged men aged 40, with only a few women.


    Ning Zongxuan, who had dealt with him, was seated at the end. Obviously, he was barely qualified to join the lineup to meet Lin Yin.


    At the moment when Lin Yin entered the venue, the senior management of Ning family almost showed a surprised face.


    They were surprised by Lin Yin''s young face!


    It''s really too young. It''s about the same age as their children. It''s the rumored elder Ning family?


    If the six elders Ning Zongbao didn''t personally welcome the elder Lin, they really couldn''t believe it. This is the big man who made the whole senior level of Ning family bow their heads to meet him!


    "Welcome the elder to Ning''s house!" Ning Zongbao said solemnly, and did enough for the scene.


    As Ning Zongbao bowed down, all the people present got up dignified and bowed towards Lin Yin.


    "Welcome elder Lin!"


    Only one of them stood up without bowing.


    That''s what the people in Ning''s family say now, Ning Zongdao.


    Ning Zongdao narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Lin Yin with sharp eyes like a blade.


    Lin Yin meets Ning Zongdao''s eyes with deep indifference.


    "Elder Lin, I''m Ning Zongdao, the leader of Ning family. I don''t know elder Lin, what''s important about coming to our Ning family this time?" Ning Zongdao asked slowly.


    Lin Yin looked at Ning Zongdao with cold eyes.


    "What''s the matter with me coming to Ning''s house? You''ll ask me on the wheel?"

 Chapter 305

    Lin Yinbing''s cold words shocked the audience.


    No one thought that this seemingly young elder Lin had such a strong and domineering style.


    Ning Zongdao, the master of the Ning family, just kept his identity and didn''t bow to Lin Yin. He immediately returned his color and put on a dignified posture.


    Ning Zongdao stared at Lin Yin with cold light flashing in his eyes, and his inner anger was surging.


    How dare this self righteous Lin Yin yell at him in public?


    I don''t know how many years, no one dares to be so presumptuous in front of his Ning Zongdao!


    "Elder Lin, you''re so arrogant when you first came to the imperial capital and haven''t determined the identity of elder Ning family through the old man. You''re too self-confident?" Ning Zongdao said in a deep voice.


    "Hold your own identity? As the head of Ning family, you don''t understand Ning family rules when you see that I don''t worship? Or are you not convinced?" Lin yinleng said indifferently, "moreover, do you think I came to Ning family for the identity of big elder?"


    Ning Zongdao held back his anger and said slowly, "elder Lin, even if your identity is recognized by the old man, as the contemporary owner of Ning family, I don''t need to salute you. Please come straight to the point."


    Lin Yin sneers. Ning Taiji is not dead yet. Does Ning Zongdao dare to pretend to be the owner of Ning family?


    This Ning family is really upside down!


    Lin Yin looked at Ning Zongdao and said, "let me ask you, who killed you for lack of parents?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zong frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, as soon as Lin Yin came over, he was forced to ask about it?


    I''m afraid it''s not a fool, is it?


    He naturally knew about Ning que, because he personally gave orders to the dark guard to assassinate Ning Que''s parents and destroy the three bedrooms of the Ning family.


    Lin Yin came out for those two ignorant fools?


    "Rather the death of his parents is an accidental crash, not someone killed." Ning Zongdao said calmly.


    "Oh? Really?" Lin Yin said lightly, "if someone in your presence doesn''t report the information today, don''t blame me for settling accounts after autumn!"


    Under the calm tone, it gave the people present a bloody feeling and added great pressure to their hearts.


    While talking, Lin Yin glanced at everyone present with cold eyes.


    After meeting Lin Yin''s eyes, everyone couldn''t help lowering their heads and didn''t dare to look at each other.


    Because at the moment of eye contact, they felt as if they had been seen through their inner secrets, such as falling into an ice cellar and shivering all over.


    This feeling is like being stared at by a demon!


    "Elder Lin, don''t be alarmist here! This is an internal matter of Ning family. As the owner of the family, I will deal with it properly and don''t bother elder Lin." Ning Zongdao said impolitely.


    He found Lin Yin''s words ridiculous. Who did he think of himself? Settle accounts after autumn, you will be doomed today!


    I really don''t know when I''m dying. I''ll pretend to be an uncle here!


    Ning Zongdao has already decided that Lin Yin is just a first-class man and a reckless man. He is not worried at all. He is not his opponent at all!


    In a few words, Ning Zongdao despised Lin Yin.


    Ning Zongdao thought about it, clapped his hands and said, "I see, elder Lin, you have come all the way. You are very angry and thirsty. Come and give elder Lin tea to quench your thirst."


    With that, Ning Zongdao walked out of a middle-aged man in a green shirt with a bowl of tea in his hand and walked slowly towards Lin Yin.


    This man is as white as jade, with crane hair, sharp eyes, God, and an expert temperament beyond the secular world.


    "In xiajiangchengzi, I''ve heard the reputation of elder Lin for a long time, and I''ve seen Lin grow old." jiangchengzi came with a smile and handed over the tea bowl.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at jiangchengzi. He breathed heavily and walked vigorously. It was obvious that he was a rare expert with profound internal Kung Fu.


    Just when jiangchengzi reported his identity, the senior level of Ning family here became suspicious and uncertain. It was obvious that he had heard of the origin of the expert.


    "This... Is jiangchengzi the most famous expert in Xichuan province?"


    "Second brother, please come to jiangchengzi. What does that mean? Try it out?"


    "It seems that I want to verify the identity and strength of elder Lin......"


    The senior level of Ning family here is almost whispering in a mosquito like voice.


    But Lin Yin could not hide any sound within a hundred meters,


    "Elder Lin, please."


    Jiangchengzi smiled and reached for the tea bowl.


    Lin Yin naturally knows that jiangchengzi is going to come to the Jianghu Wulin. Serving tea is an excuse, and trying his skill is the goal.


    With his strength, how could he be such a half hanging master?


    Lin Yin smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. He carried his back with one hand and raised his hand to twist the tea bowl. Jiang Chengzi suddenly turned his wrist. His technique was as fast as lightning and came directly to catch his wrist.


    Shua, Lin Yin stretched out and turned like a swimming dragon. Instead, he grabbed Jiang Chengzi''s hand and twisted it fiercely.


    With a click, the sound of the bones came out, but jiangchengzi didn''t change his face. The strength that was enough to break the bones disappeared like a clay ox into the sea.


    Then he changed his tactics and made a move with Lin Yinguo.


    The hands of the two men were as fast as the wind, leaving only a remnant. They had fought dozens of times between lightning and flint, and the wind blew.


    After ten breaths, with a bang, the tea bowl took off in the air, and the tea splashed out.


    Jiangchengzi''s face suddenly changed, his whole arm twitched and trembled like an electric shock, and suddenly pulled his hand. The whole person went back more than ten steps, all the way back, and the bluestone floor he stepped on was sunken.


    After a distance, jiangchengzi suddenly looked up and stared at Lin Yin with fear in his eyes.


    Jiangchengzi''s arm was numb and trembling violently. There was a surge of dry gas in his throat. He couldn''t help it. A trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    This son, unexpectedly uses dark strength so wonderfully! This is not something a young man in his early twenties can practice!


    "Your Excellency, where do you come from?" asked jiangchengzi with a dignified look.


    Jiangchengzi is also a martial arts master who has seen a lot of the world. After a fight, he can judge that Lin Yin is by no means an idle person! He is a man of real ability!


    "You don''t deserve to know," Lin Yin said calmly.


    This jiangchengzi seems interesting. His hand bones can change at will. He practices soft strength and internal Kung Fu. Just now, I couldn''t even stop Hades. At least I had to lose one arm, but jiangchengzi changed his bones and dissolved the power of terror. It can be called profound martial arts.


    Unfortunately, jiangchengzi hasn''t touched the threshold, and his realm is not at the same level at all.


    "Yellow mouth child, you have a big breath!" jiangchengzi burst into anger.


    Although he admitted that Lin Yin had some skills, he was able to defeat him.


    Jiangchengzi is recognized as the first martial arts expert in Xichuan province. Even the emperor Jingning family is regarded as a VIP. Naturally, he has his own pride! How can you stand Lin Yin''s contempt.


    He was about to teach this child a lesson, but Jiang Chengzi suddenly changed his face and sweated on his forehead. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Lin Yin,


    In full view of the public, Lin Yin shook her hand and twisted the tea bowl flying in the air. The other hand seemed to have magic and covered the tea bowl like playing a piano. The tea scattered in the air was moved back to the tea bowl and flowed slowly.


    "This, shoot water in the air?" jiangchengzi said with a shocked face.


    He has only heard of this technique in the ancient books of martial arts. He has practiced martial arts for most of his life and has never seen it with his own eyes! It is even better than the technique of flying flowers and picking leaves!


    "Give me a bowl of herbal tea?" Lin Yin stroked the tea bowl with cold eyes. "Is my status as the elder of Ning family too low, or is the threshold of your Ning family too high?"


    "Oh, I offer you herbal tea. Don''t you understand? That''s to tell you that your master has been away for more than ten years. This bowl of tea in Ning''s house has long been cool!" Ning Zongdao said coldly, and his words are no longer polite.

 Chapter 306

    With Ning Zongdao''s words, the look in the eyes of Ning''s senior management at Lin Yin is a little more meaningful.


    Ning Zongdao made it clear that master Lin Yin had disappeared for more than ten years, and his friendship with the Ning family had long been shallow.


    Ning Zongdao, as the owner of the Ning family who is now in power, opened his mouth to express his position. Of course, they are the leaders of the Ning family.


    "Yes, elder Lin, although you have old friends with our Ning family, after all, it was the same thing in those years. Our Ning family is not a fickle aristocratic family, but you can''t be so presumptuous in the Ning family by virtue of friendship?"


    "Elder Lin, you are young and should know how to advance and retreat. If you want wealth and glory, we can give it to Ning family! But you don''t know how to be measured if you interfere in our internal affairs!"


    Several of the senior members of the Ning family here spoke with dissatisfaction. They also despised Lin Yin''s style.


    In fact, in the minds of most senior members of the Ning family, the great elder Lin Yin only needs money and benefits to support him. There''s no problem. Anyway, the Ning family doesn''t need money.


    But Lin Yin wants to intervene in the internal affairs of Ning family, and dares to be so presumptuous in front of Ning Zongdao.


    I can''t stand it!


    It''s good that Lin Yin is a great elder, but you should make it clear that you are just a Buddha who has given up. Do you still want to be in power and give directions at Ning''s house?


    "Elder Lin, it''s not that our Ning family doesn''t show mercy, but that you are too bad in life!" said Ning Zongsheng cold voice. Obviously, you are very dissatisfied with Lin Yin. "When you first came to the imperial capital, you did whatever you wanted and repeatedly bullied the people of the Ning family with the kindness left by the great elder that year!"


    "Moreover, you don''t even pay attention to the eldest childe Ning Xuan. You dare to force him to kneel and kowtow, and even almost kill him! Are you really nobody in the Ning family because of your style?" Ning Zongsheng glared angrily and accused Lin Yin.


    "Do you know how much impact your actions after you came to Dijing have on our Ning family? What kind of sect leader of our emperor Jing Ning family, how can you make a mistake? If it wasn''t for the face of the great elder in those years, you would have come to an end! How dare you shout in public and ask the family leader?"


    Ning Zongsheng stared at Lin Yin with a cold expression and said with great momentum, "do you know that all the feelings left by your master in Ning''s house were exhausted by you!"


    Ning Zongsheng said these words. All the leaders of the Ning family here nodded and agreed very much.


    "Brother Liu is right. Elder Lin, don''t do whatever you want with the love left by your master."


    "Yes, Lin Yin, the deep friendship between your master and Ning family is not your arrogant capital!"


    Immediately, several senior leaders of Ning family agreed and criticized Lin Yin one after another.


    Ning Zongdao looked at Lin Yin thoughtfully. He wanted to see what Lin Yin wanted to say.


    If Lin Yin can''t even resist this scene, just an embroidered pillow, send him some benefits first, and then find a chance to send someone to kill him casually.


    Lin Yin smiled but didn''t say anything. He wanted to listen. From the mouths of these senior leaders of Ning family, he could say something extraordinary.


    Have you ever thought that you despise yourself by saying such funny words?


    I thought master and Ning family were friends in general?


    In those years, master saved the whole emperor Jing Ning family. It was the same behavior as helping Ning Shao out now. However, master played in the world and saw Ning Taiji very well.


    It''s just a subsidiary. What strength do you have to communicate with longfu?


    Any one of the five gates and twelve halls of the Dragon mansion has the power to crush the emperor Jingning. It is not at the same level, not in the same world.


    "Do you think Lin Yin depends on friendship when he walks around the world?" Lin Yin shook his head. "I don''t want to pay more attention to the right and wrong of your Ning family. But you don''t seem to understand the situation."


    "You think my friendship with Ning family is exhausted." Lin Yin said slowly. "You just need to understand that Ning family is not qualified to talk about friendship with me."


    "Just Ningjia? Not qualified? Lin Yin, you really don''t know heaven and earth!" ningzong said angrily, "do you really think you can turn the sky in Ningjia alone?"


    "Lin Yin, we call you elder. That''s to give your master face. Don''t feel afraid of you."


    "It''s really amazing. I''ve lived most of my life and have never seen such a rampant person as you!"


    "Where do you think this is? This is the Ning family in Dijing, Tai Chi villa! How much do you really think you can do if you dare to be so arrogant in the Ning family? Your skill is just a joke to the Ning family!"


    Several senior members of the Ning family were acting and scolding, and they were not polite.


    Their respect for Lin Yin originally came from Ning Zongdao and Ning Zongbao. Now even the three heads of the family have torn their faces with Lin Yin. How can they be polite?


    In particular, Lin Yin''s attitude of contempt for Ning family is arrogant and ridiculous.


    If Lin Yin is really a smart man, he should honestly be his own mud Bodhisattva, eat and drink well. Ning''s family should still be willing to respect him. It seems that he doesn''t know how to intervene in things at home? When it comes to family rights and huge interests, isn''t it a lack of advance and retreat?


    I don''t know. How could the elder teach such a fool?


    Everyone here looked at Lin Yin with a playful expression, with contempt in their eyes.


    Ning Zongdao showed a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes motioned to jiangchengzi.


    "Lin Yin, you yellow mouth waiter, don''t know how to advance and retreat, don''t know how to be measured, don''t know how to behave! Then, I''ll teach you a good lesson for your master..." Jiang Chengzi said coldly. He was about to go forward to take Lin Yin, but his face suddenly changed.


    I don''t know when, the bowl of tea in Lin Yin''s hand suddenly burst into hot air, and the water in the bowl was boiling hot.


    "This..." Jiang Chengzi was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He suddenly remembered the legend he had heard.


    "Has the final say," I think. "Lin Yin tasted a hot tea and said with a slight understatement," you better be prosperous or bad, and I has the final say. "


    "At first, my master can help you Ning family stand up. Today, I can also let you Ning family kneel down!"


    When the people present heard the cold words, they suddenly felt cold and bristled.


    They looked at Lin Yin''s frown and only felt the bloodbath coming on their faces and the sense of killing everywhere.

 Chapter 307

    While talking, Lin Yin actually heated up a cup of tea. What''s this internal skill?


    Jiangchengzi is a master of internal Kung Fu. He has a deep study in this field and has the strength to break a century old tree. However, he has never seen such an exaggerated and terrible means!


    "Let the Ning family kneel down? Ha ha, ha ha, it''s a great trick in the world!" said Ning Zongdao coldly, with disdain and anger in his eyes.


    He has never seen such a person who doesn''t know heaven and earth. He really regarded himself as an immortal!


    "Jiangchengzi, just try our" elder Lin ". How much ability can you say such arrogant words!" Ning Zongdao said with a cold expression.


    Jiangchengzi nodded slightly, took a few steps forward and stared at Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, although you are also a young hero, you need to know that there are people outside the people and people outside the mountain. Your Kung Fu is good, but it''s still a little shallow after all." Jiang Chengzi Fuxu said, a master''s style.


    Lin Yin shook his head. If you can judge the martial arts by age, there is no need for the martial arts of the Dragon state.


    "I''m Jiang Chengzi, the 17th generation leader of the Qin clan in Xichuan. Lin Yin, I think your Kung Fu is not shallow. Do you dare to report to your family? Maybe your master, the elder in those years, also had communication with me." Jiang Chengzi said relying on the old and selling the old.


    "If you are the descendant of my old friend, I can also help you plead with several Ning family giants. If not, you can show off your martial arts in the main hall of Ning family with your Kung Fu. Today, I will abolish your martial arts and let you understand that there are people outside!"


    "Abolish my martial arts?" Lin Yin laughed, "mole ant like things are also blowing nonsense here?"


    "Presumptuous! I''ll teach you a fool who doesn''t know how to live or die for your master!"


    Jiangchengzi said coldly. Lin Yin''s contempt made him extremely angry.


    He thinks jiangchengzi is respected in the martial arts circles of Xichuan province. It''s OK to suffer losses in Lin Yin''s hands today. I still respond like this when I talk to him kindly. I don''t take him seriously at all!


    With that, Jiang Chengzi''s eyes became as sharp as a blade and walked towards Lin Yin step by step.


    With each step he took, the bluestone slab under his feet would sink deeply, revealing incomparably thick and powerful strength.


    Jiangchengzi''s momentum made all the people present squint and look surprised.


    "It is worthy of being a famous jiangchengzi master in Xichuan. He has such a power in his steps."


    "This is the real master. Unlike some self righteous little role, what real skills do you have except talking big?"


    The Ning family members present were shocked and flattered, pointing fingers at Lin Yin and scolding him and mocking him.


    Ning Zongdao''s face is even more gratified. Jiangchengzi''s martial arts are not fake. It''s the reputation of a great master who has been fighting and killing in Xichuan province for many years. All the disciples under his hand are cruel characters of the powerful side.


    Jiangchengzi has been angry. Take it seriously. Can Lin Yin''s little kitten''s Kung Fu resist?


    Lin Yin looked at Jiang Chengzi''s affectation and sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    "Fancy."


    After that, Lin Yin suddenly burst out, like a flash of lightning, which caught people off guard.


    It was a simple palm of a knife. It seemed as if thunder fell from the sky. It didn''t give jiangchengzi a chance to react. It slashed him on the neck.


    Jiangchengzi''s body was suddenly stiff, standing in place trembling all over, and his pupils were full of horror.


    Poof!


    Jiangchengzi suddenly looked up, gushed blood in his mouth and convulsed like an electric shock. It seemed that he had endured the force of destruction, and his bones were soft in an instant.


    Lin Yin stood in front of jiangchengzi with a cold smile on her mouth, as if looking down at mole ants.


    A thud.


    Jiangchengzi seemed to have been drained of his strength. He couldn''t even stand steadily. Suddenly, he knelt on his knees.


    For a moment, the hall was silent, and all Ning''s family showed their shocked expressions. It seemed that jiangchengzi, a famous expert in a province, would have such a result for Shanglin Yin.


    Jiangchengzi''s face was very white, and the corners of his mouth were full of sprayed blood. The whole person was like a deflated ball. He completely lost his previous expert style. He slowly looked up and looked at Lin Yin with dull eyes. There was deep fear in his pupils.


    Jiangchengzi didn''t expect that Lin Yin only used one palm! Beat him up!


    The palm of the sword directly killed him. He practiced martial arts and internal Kung Fu for more than 40 years and was completely abandoned!


    The internal organs seem to crack, and the bitter water in the stomach is surging like rivers and rivers, and the whole person seems to burst at any time.


    "Who abolishes martial arts?" Lin Yin asked slowly with a indifferent expression.


    "You, you, who is sacred?" jiangchengzi asked in a trembling voice, who had been beaten and had no courage.


    So powerful! The strength of Lin Yin''s palm is indescribable. It''s like the five finger mountain. Ordinary people can''t afford it.


    You know, as the first martial arts master in Xichuan Province, how strong is jiangchengzi''s Kung Fu? It''s just a piece of cake to stand on the main road and stop a few racing cars with their bare hands.


    But Lin Yin was so light that he beat jiangchengzi to his knees and wasted his unique skill.


    Such strength is unpredictable!


    Lin Yin shook her head and said nothing about martial arts. Jiangchengzi didn''t even have the qualification to give him shoes. What is the first martial arts master in Xichuan province is just a false name.


    How can a worldly master compete with him?


    "This! This! Master jiangchengzi, what is this? What''s going on!" Ning Zongsheng looked at jiangchengzi kneeling on the ground with a frightened expression.


    "Jiangchengzi... Waste!" Ning Zongdao cursed in a low voice, with an angry expression.


    The chief instructor of Ning family''s dark guard, jiangchengzi, the first martial arts master in Xichuan Province, knelt down in front of a hairy boy? What a shame!


    Angry at the same time, Ning Zongdao paid more attention to Lin Yin''s eyes.


    This son is not a layman!


    These people can''t be used for me, they must be killed!


    Ning Zongdao had countless thoughts in his mind, and his inner intention to kill Lin Yin was stronger.


    "Jiangchengzi? How dare you call yourself a master with such poor martial arts?" Lin Yin said coldly, "I''ll pull out your muscles and bones today, and your Kung Fu will be completely wasted, so that you won''t miss people''s children again!"


    "No! Lin Yin, elder Lin! I''m willing to bow down and dare to show mercy!" Jiang Chengzi said in panic.


    Lin Yin gave up his internal Kung Fu for decades with one palm. How can he stand the toss with his old bone?

 Chapter 308

    Bang!


    Lin Yin''s body moved. A whip leg was pulled out, and the wind blew. One leg was pulled on jiangchengzi''s shoulder bone. His whole body suddenly flew 20 meters away, fell heavily on the ground, and retched and vomited blood.


    "Er ah..."


    Jiangchengzi lay on the ground, struggling and rolling, vomiting blood. The whole person was convulsing like an electric shock, and his bones clattered. He looked very embarrassed.


    He only felt that there seemed to be an electric current coming from the shoulder bone, which immediately carried through the whole body and broke the muscles and bones of the whole body. He couldn''t imagine what kind of terrorist means it was.


    Now, jiangchengzi, the Xichuan martial arts master, is really abandoned.


    Before, Lin Yin only wasted his internal Kung Fu. Now a move breaks his muscles and bones. It''s very difficult to get up and walk. He can only live in hospital bed for the rest of his life.


    "Lin, Lin Yin, you, how dare you treat me like this! Cough!" Jiang Chengzi said with an unconvinced face, trembling all over, and his eyes were extremely resentful.


    As a person who has been practicing martial arts all his life, he is suddenly wasted all his muscles and bones, which is equal to whether he has decided to practice hard all his life. Such pain is even worse than death.


    "Well, master jiangchengzi was defeated?"


    "Master jiangchengzi''s great reputation was destroyed once. It''s incredible that he can''t defeat a young man in his early twenties!"


    Several people in the senior level of Ning family were shocked in their eyes and looked shocked and sighed.


    As the chief coach of Ningjia dark guard, jiangchengzi is familiar with these people. They are people they respect and admire at ordinary times.


    It''s really touching that such a respected and powerful martial arts master was beaten into waste by Lin Yin, a yellow mouth child.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t even believe that it was really happening.


    "Lin Yin, do you know who is behind me? Do you know what heinous crimes you have committed?" Jiang Chengzi said coldly with a twisted expression.


    Jiangchengzi never thought that Lin Yin had such terrible fighting power. With his martial arts strength, he had no power to parry this young man in his early twenties. How could the boat capsize in this ditch!


    Unwilling, really unwilling!


    "I''m from the blue and white alliance! Others may not know how the blue and white alliance exists. Your martial arts attainments can reach today''s level. I must have heard of the blue and white alliance! After today, you, including all your relatives and family members, will be pursued and killed by the blue and white alliance endlessly! Wait to die!" Jiang Chengzi said coldly, his tone full of reluctance and resentment.


    "Threaten me?" Lin Yin looked at jiangchengzi coldly.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, Lin Yin rushed out, raised his hand to hold jiangchengzi''s throat and turned his wrist!


    With a click, jiangchengzi''s distorted expression suddenly stiffened, his eyes were dim, and he was directly out of breath!


    Lin Yin let go without expression and let Jiang Chengzi fall to the ground. His eyes closed reluctantly.


    What Lin Yin hated most in his life was that someone threatened him with his relatives and family!


    Originally, for the sake of jiangchengzi''s age, he abandoned his martial arts. I never thought that this old dog was so vicious!


    As for the blue and white alliance? Ah, as the king of the Dragon mansion, he has enemies all over the world. There are countless people in the hidden world who want to kill themselves! Just pick up a feud force. I don''t know how many times stronger than the blue and white alliance. What can the blue and white alliance be?


    "Presumptuous! Lin Yin, how dare you kill people in Ning''s hall? How dare you kill the distinguished guests invited by Ning''s family!" Ning Zong shouted angrily and stared at Lin Yin angrily.


    "Lin Yin, you are so unscrupulous! Do you really think we have nothing to do with you?"


    "Second brother, you have to send someone to take this man down!"


    All the senior members of Ning family here looked at Lin Yin angrily.


    Obviously, Lin Yin''s behavior has trampled on their bottom line.


    Not to mention the identity of elder Lin Yin, the owner Ning Zongdao doesn''t agree at all. Even if Lin Yin is the elder of Ning family, it is unforgivable to kill jiangchengzi in Ning family hall!


    You know, jiangchengzi is the chief coach of Ning family''s dark guard. He is an ace player of Ning family. He is also a top expert. He has a tangled network in Xichuan province. He is a great help. He was killed by Lin Yin, an outsider. How can he bear it?


    Ning Zongdao sat on the big chair and looked at Lin Yin with a dignified look. After jiangchengzi was killed, his expression calmed down.


    "Lin Yin, do you know that master jiangchengzi is full of peaches and plums all over the world. How deep background he has in Xichuan province and how much involvement he has with our Ning family? When you first arrived at Ning family, how dare you......" Ning Zongsheng said in a deep voice, with a threat in his tone.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin yinleng drank, turned around, and rushed out. He slapped Ning Zongsheng in the face, took him with his chair, flew out directly, made a big somersault and fell to the ground.


    "How dare you fight me at Ning''s house!" Ning Zongsheng got up from the ground, his face was angry and stared at Lin Yin angrily. Half of his face was hot, red and swollen. It looked very funny.


    "It''s just lawless. Even the sixth brother dares to fight?"


    "I can see that Lin Yin came to our Ning family to do things!"


    "If we don''t take this son down today, what dignity does our Ning family have?"


    With Lin Yin slapping Ning Zongsheng, the senior leaders of the Ning family were angry and criticized Lin Yin one after another.


    Lin yinleng swept away her eyes and listened to her tirelessly.


    He threw his hand around a wooden chair and kicked it out with a whip leg. Suddenly, the air roared and blew, and the wooden chair rolled over like a truck.


    Crackling, the Ning family leaders sitting in rows and rows were all bruised and bruised by wooden chairs. They fell to the ground one by one, sobbing and shouting!


    "If you dare to disobey me again, I''ll kill everything here!" Lin Yin said coldly.


    As soon as he said this, the hearts of the people present suddenly jumped, and the eyes looking at Lin Yin became extremely frightened.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s murderous spirit made them feel cold all over.


    They dared not say anything more for fear of angering Lin Yin.


    After all, Lin Yin is a martial arts master like lianjiang Chengzi, who was crushed to death by Lin Yin like pinching ants. Where can they stand three fists and two feet? Even if they have great power and wealth, Lin Yin can''t carry them in person now!


    For a time, the senior level of Ning family who was knocked over to the ground all bowed their heads and held their breath.


    Lin Yin looked coldly at Ning Zongdao and said, "where is Ning Taiji? Let him speak!"

 Chapter 309

    This group of Ning family don''t know the real immortal, and they are not qualified to talk to themselves. They don''t bother to talk more.


    This trip depends on Ning Taiji''s attitude. If Ning Taiji is as arrogant and disrespectful as these young people.


    Well, he doesn''t mind making some efforts to remove Ning''s family from the Dragon kingdom!


    "You want to see the old man, don''t you? Well, the old man was ill and inconvenient to see guests, but if you act like this, I''ll let the old man judge!" Ning Zongdao said in a deep voice and took a casual look at Ning Zongbao.


    "Elder, I''m really sorry. This jiangchengzi heard that you are also a martial arts expert. If he wants to fight with you, who knows that he is inferior to others, he will tear his face. Jiangchengzi''s attitude does not mean that we Ning family. It''s damned that he died in the hands of elder you. Please don''t be surprised!" Ning Zongbao said with a smiling face, "Since you want to see the old man, I''ll take you there."


    Lin yinleng hummed, one singing red face and the other singing white face. He didn''t know what the Ning family was doing.


    These people are insignificant in Lin Yin''s eyes. What really represents Ning family is Ning Taiji.


    "Show me the way." Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Come on, elder Lin." Ning Zongdao said in a deep voice and got up from his seat.


    "Elder, please!" Ning Zongbao accompanied his smiling face, raised his hand, and bent over to lead the way.


    In this way, the three leaders of the Ning family got up and led the way. Lin Yin stood with her hands down and walked slowly into the deep and wide courtyard of Ning family Nuo University.


    Bypass the winding garden corridor and gradually come to an antique mahogany attic.


    "Elder, the old man will rest in the room. I''ll inform you. You''ll go in later." Ning Zongbao said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongdao made eye contact. Then Ning Zongbao went to the attic and reported.


    "Please!"


    Ning Zongbao smiled and raised his hand respectfully.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and walked slowly to the attic.


    Shua!


    At this moment, there was a sudden wind behind him.


    Two men in black rushed out of the hidden garden and suddenly burst into action. One man was holding a long knife with cold light mapping in his hand and cut his throat from Lin Yin''s back as fast as thunder.


    Lin Yin flashed a cold light in his eyes, suddenly turned back and stretched out his hand.


    Jingle!


    The sound of metal collision came out. Lin Yin''s two fingers stubbornly twisted the two blades.


    "This!"


    The two black swordsmen who sneaked from behind were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect Lin Yin to react. They turned back and grabbed the blade with empty hands!


    "Die!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were full of murders. His wrist turned and Shua. He broke the tip of the knife in an instant and wiped it along with the trend.


    Two hot fresh blood splashed in the air.


    "Uh!"


    With two screams, two black swordsmen died by sealing their throats and lying on the ground bleeding.


    At this scene, Ning Zongdao''s eyebrows jumped violently and shuddered.


    It''s too cruel, but Lin Yin kills them with his kung fu between lightning and flint. His skills are too sharp and terrible.


    You know, the two swordsmen in black who just shot are the elite captains of Ning family''s dark guards! Everyone has learned the art of assassination since childhood. Even if they fight directly with mercenaries carrying machine guns, they can strike first and kill with one knife!


    But Lin Yin, with a back, can still kill in an instant? What a terrible insight?


    "Ning Zongdao, do you want to kill the family?" Lin Yin said coldly, looking coldly at the three brothers of Ning Zongdao.


    By this time, he already knew what the situation was.


    Bring yourself to Ning Taiji. This is a game killing trap of Ning Zongdao!


    I dare to bury such a sharp knife and axe against myself.


    The two swordsmen in black lying on the ground are first-class experts! The assassination technique and action speed can be called the top. If ordinary people are careless, they will die.


    "Ha ha." Ning Zongdao smiled coldly and disdained, "Lin Yin, I admit you do have excellent skills. With my knowledge, I have never seen a young master like you!"


    "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t have meddled in the internal affairs of our Ning family. Today, you will die!" Ning Zong said.


    As he was saying this, he clapped his hands.


    Wow, from all directions, a dense number of people in black emerge. Each face shows a terrible murderous spirit. At a glance, we know that they are cruel characters growing up from the bloody rain!


    Moreover, in the attic nearby, there are also rows of gun killers carrying snipers and machine guns. The muzzle is all aimed at Lin Yin.


    Inside and outside the courtyard, there are hundreds of people standing!


    This posture alone can frighten ordinary people into tears.


    Ning Zongsheng looked proud and said, "Lin Yin, did you dare to slap me in the face just now? Do you really think of yourself as a big man? Do you still want to be the elder of Ning family? You are only a running dog of Ning family at most!"


    "Come on, now, try to slap my face again!" Ning Zongsheng said coldly, with a very happy expression.


    Ning Zongbao also smiled coldly and said, "elder Lin, I have endured you for a long time, just waiting for this moment! I don''t know whether you are not deeply involved in the world, or really think you are invincible in the world. With a little friendship with Ning family and Kung Fu, you dare to do so? Hehe."


    "I gave you a chance. If you were the nominal elder of the Ning family, we wouldn''t set a killing game for you, but you had to intervene in the Ning family''s affairs and wanted the Ning family to bow your head? I don''t know!" Ning Zongbao changed his respectful face and said with a cold look in his eyes.


    He endured Lin Yin, but he endured for a long time. What he was waiting for was an opportunity!


    To deal with people like Lin Yin, it must be one step in place and must be killed!


    Lin Yin''s face was calm, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Do you think you can do anything with such a mob?"


    It seems that Ning Taiji dare not mention the Dragon mansion with his descendants.


    Otherwise, the three brothers of Ning Zongdao would not have done such stupid behavior.


    "Death is coming, are you still pretending? It''s so stupid!" Ning Zongdao sneered and disdained to say.


    Words fall, Ning Zongdao suddenly waved his hand.


    "Kill Lin Yin!"


    At this moment, two rows of snipers in black standing high did not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of bullets kept ringing, the sound wave roared, and the fire of dozens of heavy machine guns directly fired at Lin Yin!

 Chapter 310

    At the moment when the bullet roared, Lin Yin''s body had already set out, like a strong wind, and disappeared in place.


    Dada dada.


    In Lin Yin''s previous position, a shuttle bullet hit the ground with potholes and flames.


    Thunderclap, under the suppression of infinite fire.


    A large area of the garden was destroyed in an instant. Even the ancient building tiles on the pavilion burst one after another, flying in pieces. The scene was quite heroic.


    Lin Yin''s erratic figure escaped all the bullets, like a ghost, which made these gunmen feel extremely shocked and frightened.


    Under the fire attack of countless guns, Lin Yin''s figure came to the attic where the team of gunmen were located. He stepped out, jumped into the air, and jumped up along the attic beams and columns in an instant.


    During this period, it was only three seconds apart.


    Lin Yin is close!


    The faces of each of the black gunmen showed a frightened and trembling expression. They didn''t expect Lin Yin to be able to kill with fire!


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, but there was a desperate chill in his eyes.


    His two fingers poked out and his figure swayed like the wind.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The sound of bones rang through, and everyone''s neck was crooked and lifeless.


    A heavy gun in their hand crashed to the ground.


    The man in black with a gun almost froze in an instant, his eyes were numb and fell to the ground.


    More than 20 elite firearms were destroyed in an instant.


    There are dozens of black clad masters left in the courtyard. At this time, their foreheads are sweating. Lin Yin''s means are incredible!


    Too strong, this man.


    The three brothers of Ning Zongdao also showed surprise on their faces. They completely didn''t expect this to happen. A team of international top snipers, carefully arranged and arranged, were suppressed by someone with firepower within ten seconds, breaking their neck and strangling in an instant.


    Lin Yin, even heavy firepower is not afraid!


    "You go up together and kill him! No matter how strong he is, he can''t stop so many people!" Ning Zongdao said in a deep voice, and gave the order in a cold tone.


    The transferred people in black are all the elite of the Ning family''s dark guard. They are all the top killers forged by the Ning family after spending countless efforts to cultivate them since childhood, and performing various difficult figures and actual combat.


    Every black clad expert present has the skill of killing hundreds of people with one enemy and cold weapons. The code name in Ning family''s dark guard is hundred people slaughter!


    He doesn''t believe it. Dozens of hundreds of people are slaughtered together. Lin Yin can parry with his bare hands!


    Lin Yin turned and looked at the panicked black experts with deep eyes.


    Shua!


    Lin Yin''s figure swayed and jumped down, like thunder, and instantly entered the crowd!


    A group of experts in black also surged at the same time. They spread their body method as fast as lightning and killed frantically, trying to catch Lin Yin''s erratic figure. Their daggers and short knives kept reflecting the cold light and murderous.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    For a time, there was a muffled sound in the courtyard.


    Punch to the meat.


    Lin Yin is like a god of death who reaps the soul. Everywhere he passes, a master in black is killed by blood!


    "Uh!"


    "Spare your life!"


    A round of screams came out continuously. The cold weapons in the hands of all the people in black became their own weapons to kill them. Lin Yin broke them one after another and killed them with his backhand!


    This is a purgatory like massacre. The scene in the courtyard is extremely tragic!


    All the people in black who tried to assassinate Lin Yin are dead!


    "A group of mole ants also want to kill me?" Lin Yin stood with his hands down and said in a cold voice.


    He stands proudly in the center of the courtyard, and there are corpses everywhere around him!


    This scene is shocking. People''s scalp is numb!


    Hundreds of elite killers, Ningjia dark guard, had no power to fight back when holding a knife and gun. They were killed by Lin Yintong!


    Ning Zongdao''s three brothers had no color on their faces, and their eyes were full of deep fear. They looked at Lin Yin''s trembling figure.


    They can''t imagine how Lin Yin exists, and even doubt whether their eyes are wrong!


    Kill hundreds of Ning elite dark guards in three minutes. How on earth did this happen?


    In such a short time, it is difficult to kill a hundred chickens!


    Moreover, Lin Yin is so ruthless that he doesn''t blink. He really kills one person in ten steps and doesn''t stay for thousands of miles!


    In particular, the terrible murderous spirit revealed by Lin Yin broke Ning Zongdao''s liver and gall, and his soul was trembling!


    It''s terrible. It''s just a God and devil. The gods come to earth!


    Such means, called god man, is not too much!


    "Second, second brother, what should I do..." Ning Zongsheng said in a trembling voice. He couldn''t help retreating back, and his face was scared to death.


    "Well, I, we... All the killers arranged are dead..." Ning Zongbao said in panic. He tried to keep calm, but he found his tongue trembling and stuttering.


    Anyone who sees this scene can''t bear the inner pressure!


    Lin Yin walked towards Ning Zongdao without expression.


    "You, don''t come here! What do you want to do!" Ning Zongdao was shocked and completely lost the demeanor of an owl and showed his timid side.


    Even though Ning Zongdao was used to seeing the bloody scenes of life and death and was always bloody, he had never seen such a tragic scene with his own eyes!


    In extreme fear, Ning Zongdao''s legs softened and suddenly fell to the ground. His legs twitched and trembled, so he couldn''t walk.


    "Old gu! Help me!"


    Ning Zongdao was sweating and shouted.


    A whiff of wind swept by.


    Suddenly, several grey figures burst out of the attic next door and quickly stopped in front of Lin Yin.


    Bang bang!


    The first man in grey raised his hand with one hand, and then the continuous palms came one after another. The other three men in grey cooperated with Lin Yin, and burst out their strong fists one after another, breathing the air, and the sound waves vibrated.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and leaned out with one hand, like catching a dragon with one hand. He fought with several people in gray.


    After counting the moves, several people in grey were beaten by Lin Yin with one hand, shaking back tens of meters away and pulling away for a distance.


    Obviously, these are real masters. They can go through several rounds in front of Lin Yin, who is moved to kill. They are the real cards and reliance of Ning Zongdao.


    Lin Yin smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth and looked at the four people in gray.


    The four men in gray, all wearing ferocious and strange bronze masks, looked ferocious and frightening.


    These people came out of the hidden world.


    Plop!


    The three men in grey who attacked Lin Yin just now suddenly became stiff and fell to the ground. They gushed blood in their mouth and cut off their vitality.


    The man in grey, who was the first, also retreated again and again. The corners of his mouth gushed blood wildly, as if there was an unbearable strength breaking out in his body. The cold eyes under his mask showed a deep color of fear.


    "Your Excellency is really a cruel means!" the grey man in the head made a deep and hoarse voice, "I never thought I could meet such cruel people like you this time!"

 Chapter 311

    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. In his deep eyes, there was only indifference to everything.


    "You will kill my three younger martial brothers face to face. After that, I will never die with you! The forces behind me will never die with you!" the man in gray threatened in a deep voice.


    With that, the man in gray moved suddenly, like a black wind sweeping through.


    Shua Shua, when approaching, the man in grey took more than a dozen palms in a row. The splitting of the palms was dazzling. The strength was so strong that the sound waves roared and the wind sounded. Each palm was taken towards Lin Yin''s death. The body method was so fast that people could only see the residual shadow.


    "The Pearl of rice also puts brilliance?"


    Lin Yin smiled coldly and threw it out with one hand.


    With a bang, detective Lin Yin grabbed the body of the man in gray for a moment, and then squeezed it hard.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    With a plop, the man in grey seemed to be drained of his strength, broke his bones, knelt heavily in front of Lin Yin, and was paralyzed and trembling.


    "Say! Where are you from!"


    Lin Yin suddenly choked the man in gray and asked in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be planted here. Hehe, do you want to know my origin?" the man in gray smiled sadly. "You don''t want to ask anything from me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in gray suddenly gushed out bursts of black congestion in his mouth, and the whole man fell to the ground, like poisoned hair.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, lifted the mask of the man in gray, and revealed an old and thin face, about 60 years old.


    In his big mouth, there was a mass of black congestion and stained white foam.


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deep and flickered.


    The man in grey had hidden a poisonous bag in his teeth. When he fell into his hand, he immediately bit through the bag and killed himself.


    "Ning Zongdao, just now, you called this man Gu Lao. What''s his origin? Where''s Ning Taiji?" Lin Yin looked at Ning Zongdao coldly and asked coldly.


    Hearing Lin Yin''s cold words, Ning Zongdao was struck by lightning. His eyes were full of panic, and the whole person was trembling.


    He brought the biggest cards this time, but Lin Yin easily killed them.


    He has no right to speak about his life and death!


    Even if he is in charge of the towering power and has more wealth power, he seems weak in the face of Lin Yin at the moment. He is just a poor bastard waiting to die.


    Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng were so frightened that they were lying on the ground trembling, numb all over, and their legs were too soft to walk.


    It''s so cruel. Lin Yin''s combat effectiveness has exceeded ordinary people''s imagination.


    Only now did they know how stupid it was to kill Lin yinbu!


    They are provoking what kind of powerful existence!


    "Old Gu, I don''t know the origin of old Gu..." Ning Zongdao hesitated. "Lin Yin, don''t kill me. I can give you whatever you want! I''m in charge of Ning family. There are plenty of wealth and assets. Don''t kill me!"


    "The old man is under house arrest. He''s not dead! Just cultivate in the attic!" Ning Zongdao said incoherently for fear that Lin Yin would destroy him.


    Lin Yin frowns slightly. Ning Taiji is under house arrest? It seems that there are many hidden things in it. The thing of Ning family is not so simple.


    And the "old Gu", as Ning Zongdao, doesn''t know the background?


    "I only ask for the last time, where do these people in gray come from!" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "Lin Yin, let me go. I really don''t know where they come from! I know a man who calls himself Gong Jiu. They are the experts given to me by Gong Jiu sect!" Ning Zongdao said in fear.


    "Gong Jiu?" Lin Yin''s eyes flashed. It seems that there is a mysterious figure behind Ning Zongdao!


    Perhaps, Ning Zongdao''s various behaviors in Ning''s family are manipulated by others, and he is just a puppet on the table.


    "Who is Gong Jiu and how do you know him?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "Gong Jiu, yes..."


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a gunshot.


    Ning Zongdao fell to the ground with a blood hole on his forehead, completely cutting off his vitality.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold, suddenly looked into the distance, moved and rushed along with the gunshot.


    In a three story antique attic in the courtyard next door, a young man in gray, with a sniper gun in his hand, spilled black blood from the corners of his mouth, and lay on the ground.


    The sniper who shot Ning Zongdao also died by taking poison. The method of death was the same as that of the "old Gu" who withdrew and killed himself.


    This line was completely cut off.


    Lin Yin sneered at the corners of her mouth and showed a towering killing intention in her eyes.


    I don''t know which damn bugs are hiding in the dark and making such small moves to themselves.


    These people in grey clothes are obviously well prepared. They are well prepared for the arrangement.


    If the situation is wrong, kill people immediately, and then take poison to commit suicide without leaving any clues to yourself.


    Such an organization is so strict that it is so cruel to its own people. On the surface of various signs, the organization behind the grey people is quite mysterious and powerful. It has completely penetrated the imperial Jing Ning family, and even Ning Zongdao is just a puppet of them.


    And it''s probably for yourself.


    Lin Yin turned and returned to the courtyard. Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng were lying on the ground trembling, staring at Ning Zongdao''s body.


    The two of them were completely frightened by the series of things that happened today.


    For them, the death of Ning Zongdao is like the collapse of the sky.


    Lin Yin''s strong strength made them feel desperate!


    "Elder Lin, elder Da! Leave us both alive, and I''ll tell you all I know!" Ning Zongbao shouted loudly and took the initiative to say.


    They have lost their confidence to be enemies with Lin Yin, because they know that even if they have great wealth and power, they are just vain in front of Lin Yin and other people.


    "I, I don''t know the identity of Gu Lao or Gu Jiu. But I know that Ning Zongdao was helping a mysterious big man before. It should be gong Jiu he said." Ning Zongbao said quickly.


    "Yes, elder Lin, we don''t know about many things! Including the killing game you set, which Ning Zongsheng did himself!" Ning Zongsheng also begged for mercy. "The old man is in the attic. House arrest is the decision of Ning Zongdao. If we don''t obey, we can''t. He killed all the people in the Ning family who opposed him!"


    "Yes, don''t you want to investigate the plane crash of Ning Wei''s parents? I know the truth. Ning Zong Tao arranged someone to do it." Ning Zongsheng hurriedly said, throwing out everything he knew.

 Chapter 312

    "When Ning Zongdao was under house arrest, Ning''s parents wanted to see him rejected. When they found something wrong, they questioned Ning Zongdao, and then they were killed by Ning Zongdao." Ning Zongsheng said, forcing a smile on his stiff face and looking at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent. Seeing the performance of Ning Zongsheng and Ning Zongbao, he already knew that these two people were marginal figures and could not touch the core secret of Ning Zongdao at all.


    The secret between Ning Zongdao and the code named "Gong Jiu" must be unknown to them.


    "Elder, we''ve told you everything we know. There''s absolutely nothing to hide! We''ll never have any reservations about anything you want to ask!" seeing that Lin Yin didn''t say anything, Ning Zongbao was extremely frightened and quickly took a poisonous oath


    "Elder, please believe me. I Ning zongruo told a lie. Thousands of arrows pierce the heart and five horses divide the body!"


    "Elder, you must believe us. What we say is true. If there is a little lie, it will break the sky!" Ning Zongsheng is also like pounding garlic and kneeling down to make a poisonous oath.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and ignored the two frightened soft eggs'' begging for mercy.


    "What''s the reason for Ning Zongdao to put Ning Taiji under house arrest?" Lin Yin asked.


    "I know this!" Ning Zongbao said, "Ning Zongdao secretly used Ning''s network to steal the secrets of a military base, and sent Ning''s dark guards to track some big political figures. It seems that these are the cooperation between him and Gong Jiu, and also built a spy organization to steal intelligence!"


    "Later, the old man noticed Ning Zongdao''s behavior. In his anger, he wanted to drive Ning Zongdao out of Ning''s house, and even handed him over to the military security bureau and let the state department deal with him!" Ning Zongbao said. "As a result, Ning Zongdao pretended to be soft and begged for mercy with the old man. He took advantage of the old man''s soft heart and hesitation to preempt the" Gong Jiu " With the support of a group of top experts, he seized power in the family coup and put the old man under house arrest. Afterwards, he crazily cleaned the senior management of Ning family who questioned him. "


    "Stealing state secrets? Engaging in a traitorous spy organization?" Lin Yin frowned. He didn''t think Ning Zongdao was doing such a crazy thing and became a traitor!


    You know, Ning Zongdao, as the helmsman of the imperial Ning family, has enormous resources and networks in his hands. Once he arouses overseas forces to be spies and betray the country, the destructive power and impact will be incalculable!


    This kind of thing has no bottom line. I don''t even have the most basic national bottom line in my heart! What is inferior to animals, put in the war years, is a traitor despised by hundreds of millions of compatriots.


    "Do you two have a share?" Lin Yin looked at Ning Zongbao coldly, and was moved to kill him.


    "No! I absolutely don''t, elder, I swear to God!" Ning Zongbao said in horror. "We can''t get access to the specific actions and organizations of Ning Zongdao. It''s all his personal secrets. How dare we go beyond it? I just cooperate with him to clean the opponents and share some interest cakes within the family."


    "Elder, we are really not spies or traitors! We are not qualified to intervene in the transaction between Ning Zongdao and the mysterious figure behind him." Ning Zongsheng said hurriedly, "We just heard that Ning Zongdao occasionally revealed a little truth, and a large group of ruthless people suddenly appeared around him. We haven''t even seen the mysterious palace nine, let alone cooperate with his espionage."


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deep. He already knew what had changed in Ning family for a while.


    Ning Zongdao, who is responsible for Ning''s overseas forces and industrial resources, travels abroad all year round. It is estimated that he has been infiltrated by overseas forces.


    However, it is not clear which country and power the person behind Ning Zongdao, code named "Gong Jiu", is from.


    Listening to the code name of "Gong Jiu", Lin Yin suspected that it was a tianpingyang island country. After all, the island country and the dragon country were feuds for hundreds of years and had an unforgettable history.


    In particular, the island country has been spying on the territory of the dragon country for a long time. It is a sinister nation with deliberate plans.


    After thinking, Lin Yin said, "take me to find Ning Taiji."


    "Yes! The old man is in the attic here. Come with me, elder." Ning Zongbao squeezed out a smile and said respectfully.


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t want to kill them for the time being, both of them were relieved.


    Soon, led by Ning Zongbao, Lin Yin came to the mahogany attic where Ning Taiji was located.


    Ning Zong had already transferred the people in charge of guarding Ning Taiji, and Lin Yin killed all the experts in black. Therefore, Ning Taiji was the only one lying on the bed in the attic.


    Lin Yin looked around and saw only an old man with white hair lying on his bed in an antique room.


    The old man is dressed in cloth. His face is thin and haggard, but his eyes are very divine. He can vaguely see the heroic appearance of his youth.


    When she was a child, Lin Yin met Ning Taiji face to face, so she could recognize it.


    "Master Ning, I''m Lin Yin." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Ning Taiji slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Yin with a solemn look. He climbed up from his bed with difficulty and said in a positive color, "you are far from welcome when you come to Fu Jun."


    "In your presence, Mr. Fu, the villain of Ning Zongdao should have been killed." Ning Taiji said with a complex look, "I have no way to discipline and teach such villains. It''s really a smile and generosity. I hope you don''t anger the whole Ning family because of this."


    Ning Taiji is such a person. He has seen countless big scenes. After hearing that Lin Yin came to the imperial capital on his bed, he almost guessed this outcome. Unfortunately, it''s useless to persuade Ning Zongdao''s villain.


    Lin Yin comes to Ning''s house, and Ning Zongdao will die.


    Ning Taiji''s heart is extremely complex. In any case, Ning Zongdao is his own son. He was raised by himself. Unexpectedly, he finally went astray and embarked on a path of annihilation and irreparable disaster.


    "I know the whole story," Lin Yin said calmly. "Ning Zong''s road to this Liao doesn''t represent Ning family."


    Ning Taiji nodded solemnly. Lin Yin said this sentence, which is to separate Ning Zongdao from Ning family. On the surface, he won''t be responsible for Ning family''s fault again, which made him breathe a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Others don''t know that Ning Taiji knows the existence of the Dragon mansion and knows in his heart how powerful it is!


    It''s not worth mentioning in front of the Dragon mansion.


    Lin stealth is the king of the dragon house. If he wants to destroy Ning family, it''s only in a moment.


    "Fu Jun is well aware of the great righteousness. Ning Mou is ashamed." Ning Taiji said positively, "do you have any orders for Fu Jun to come to the imperial capital this trip?"

 Chapter 313

    "I came to the imperial capital only by chance." Lin Yin said slowly. "However, I came here only after hearing that there was a drastic change in Ning''s family."


    Ning Taiji nodded his head, bowed deeply to Lin Yin and said sincerely: "This time, thanks to Mr. Fu, Mr. Ning made his first bow, representing the martyrs of the Dragon kingdom of the older generation. Thank you for killing Ning Zongdao, such traitors! Eliminate harm for the country! Second bow, thank you for saving Ning family from life and death. Otherwise, if Ning Zongdao leads Ning family to go against the trend, Ning family will end up in disaster, and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Ning Taiji''s gratitude to Lin Yin comes from the bottom of his heart.


    If Lin Yin had not come to the Ning family to destroy Ning Zongdao, and then let Ning Zongdao continue to do traitorous activities, it would have an irreversible and terrible impact on countless people in the Dragon kingdom.


    As the founding Minister of the Dragon kingdom of the older generation, Ning Taiji has deep feelings for this country, this nation and this land. He can''t help being the moth of this country!


    In his whole life, he saw the Dragon Kingdom move towards prosperity and strength step by step from the era of war. Among them, countless soldiers threw their heads, shed their blood and worked hard for generations. He would never allow anyone to do anything to undermine the stability of the country!


    Moreover, Ning Zongdao''s traitorous behavior is leading the Ning family to destruction. Sooner or later, the Ning family will be found and completely destroyed by the people of the state government and the military intelligence bureau.


    Even if he Ning Taiji has left a lot of affection in the political arena of the Dragon Kingdom, he will be late. The Ning family will retreat from the stage of the Dragon Kingdom and completely disappear into history, and will stink and never rise to the fore.


    "Ning Zongdao and other traitors should be punished. I''m just doing my part," Lin Yin said.


    Like Ning Zongdao and other traitors, he definitely knows how to kill one by one and how many will be destroyed. There will never be any tolerance.


    "Fu Jun is highly righteous." Ning Taiji said in a positive tone.


    Ning Taiji admires Lin Yin''s demeanor. He is not under master Lin Yin in those years. He is also worthy of being the king of the Dragon House and can bear the Millennium reputation of the dragon house!


    After pondering for a while, Ning Taiji said, "Fu Jun, I don''t know that Ning Zongsheng and Ning Zongbao are still alive?"


    Lin Yin said calmly, "I''ll leave him two lives for the time being."


    Ning Taiji nodded his head and said, "these two people help tyranny. I will never spare these two villains!"


    "It''s just a pity that I didn''t notice for a moment. I let Ning Zongdao seize the power and do such a great evil. It''s my fault that many future generations of the Ning family were cleaned by this villain." Ning Taiji sighed and looked bleak.


    Lin Yin didn''t say much. He knew Ning Taiji''s mood at this time. He was more than 80 years old. There was a scum like Ning Zongdao in his descendants. The family also had sudden upheavals and many sons and grandchildren died. This blow was really unbearable for the moment.


    After a long silence, Lin Yin said, "master Ning, do you know the origin of the mysterious figure behind Ning Zongdao? According to what he said before he died, the code name is" Gong Jiu "


    Hearing the speech, Ning Taiji looked dignified, thought for a while, and said, "Ning Zongdao was indeed bewitched by others, or became a puppet of that mysterious force."


    "After I noticed something wrong with Ning Zongdao at that time, I sent someone to investigate. As a result, there was no news from the people sent." Ning Taiji said slowly, "I got little information. I only know that the mysterious forces behind Ning Zongdao are related to the island country."


    "Sure enough." Lin Yin nodded slightly. As he had guessed before, it was really the forces of overseas island countries behind Ning Zongdao.


    However, this force is unusually powerful.


    You know, Ning Taiji was born in the army and could mobilize people in person. They were all first-class experts in military intelligence investigation. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t find any clues about Gong Jiu.


    Moreover, without Gong Jiu coming forward,


    "The mysterious man behind Ning Zongdao gave back a group of experts of Ning Zongdao and the support of various forces. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be put under house arrest by him so easily." Ning Taiji said, "it''s a pity that I''m haggard now and don''t have the energy to find out the island organization that has been deliberately sabotaged in the Dragon kingdom. Alas."


    If you give him another 20 years younger, Ning Taiji pays for himself, which is to risk his old life. He also has to find out the mysterious forces that are causing trouble to the Ning family!


    "Don''t worry, master Ning. I will definitely find out the forces behind Ning Zongdao." Lin Yin said.


    This mysterious organization not only did a lot of damage in the Dragon Kingdom, but also it was obvious that Ning''s action was aimed at himself. It was strange everywhere and must be found out!


    "If you come forward, you will succeed. I have no regrets." Ning Taiji said with admiration.


    He believes that with Lin Yin''s ability, he can definitely do this, just a matter of time.


    "Fu Jun, please come to Ning''s hall and take a seat." Ning Taiji said in a positive color and sent out an invitation.


    Lin Yin thought about it for a while and nodded.


    In this way, Ning Taiji walked slowly out of the attic, and Lin Yin followed him.


    Out of the attic, Ning Zongsheng and Ning Zongbao stayed outside, looking at Ning Taiji with great nervousness.


    The two of them can only stay where they are. Now they have gone and offended Lin Yin. It''s too late to do anything when things get to this point. They can only wait for Lin Yin to decide their fate at last.


    "You two unworthy sons and daughters!" Ning Taiji snorted coldly and looked at Ning Zongbao. "How can you two animals have the face to live in this world?"


    "Old man, we were blinded by lard and became obsessed for a while. Then we made a big mistake! Old man, you can''t give up on us!" Ning Zongbao cried and begged.


    "Dad! We are really bewitched by Ning Zongdao. House arrest is not our intention. You have to help us plead with elder Lin! Leave us two lives!" Ning Zongsheng pleaded.


    "Oh, thanks to your age, you two are shameless!" Ning Taiji said coldly, "I''ll give your lives to elder Lin. if he wants you to die, you have to die!"


    "Dad, we..."


    Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng were ashamed and frightened. At the age of 40 or 50, they were scolded by the old man in front of Lin Yin. They didn''t know how humiliating it was, but they had no face and skin. They just wanted to survive.


    Plop!


    Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng face Lin Yin, kneel down at the same time, their foreheads stick to the ground and knock their heads directly.


    "Elder Lin, dare you, for the sake of the old man, leave us a way to live."


    "Elder Lin, we dare not expect anything else. We just want elder Lin to make a living. We are willing to hand over everything in our hands!"

 Chapter 314

    Lin Yin was expressionless and said faintly, "you two took part in the plane crash of Ning Wei''s parents. I gave your lives to Ning Wei. When I found Ning Wei, you tell him face to face! Look at him. Would you like to spare you two!"


    Lin Yin said "no two" to him. He promised that he would help his parents get justice, and he would do it naturally.


    Otherwise, who will do his best in the future?


    Now Ning Zongdao, the biggest mastermind murderer, is dead, so Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng, two accomplices, are naturally handed over to Ning que.


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng lowered their heads and turned extremely shy.


    As the three giants of dijingning family, they thought how influential they were in Dijing.


    But today, life is so cheap that it is casually transferred to life without any dignity and personality.


    The old man gave their lives to Lin Yin, but Lin Yin gave them to a younger generation like Ningke!


    What a shame!


    The reason is that he has fallen to this point because he doesn''t know the real immortal and doesn''t know how to offend Lin Yin.


    Watching Ning Zongbao kneel and kowtow for mercy, Ning Taiji shook his head. He was quite disappointed with the two sons!


    Among the younger generation of Ning family, Da Fang is outstanding. With his style in his early years, San Fang''s ability is not outstanding, but he also has the ability to keep the foundation of Ning family. Unfortunately, this internal upheaval of the family was secretly killed by the beast of Ning Zongdao.


    The second generation of Ning family, only these two animals are left, and the rest are losers. Anything with a little blood is washed away by Ning Zongdao.


    The Ning family has no successor.


    Ning Taiji sighed in his heart, made a decision and looked at Lin Yin.


    "Elder Lin." Ning Taiji bowed to Lin Yin and said solemnly, "I dare to be in charge of the Ning family!"


    "This..."


    Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng, who knelt on the ground, showed unbelievable eyes.


    The old man wants to hand over the foundation of Ning''s family to an outsider? What is this?


    They have seen Lin Yin''s terrible strength and are astonished. Naturally, they will not doubt Lin Yin''s ability.


    But, unexpectedly, the old man is so respectful to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and didn''t say anything.


    As the top gate valve of the Dragon Kingdom, the Ning family is indeed a big family. For ordinary people, not to mention taking charge of the Ning family gate valve is to have a little kinship with the Ning family, which is a smoke from the ancestral grave.


    But for Lin Yin, the worldly wealth industry is just a vain yellow and white thing, which is useless.


    "Master Ning, I may not stay in the imperial capital for a long time. I''m afraid I don''t have time to manage Ning''s family." Lin Yin said calmly and refused.


    Lin Yin''s words stunned Ning Zongbao, who knelt on the ground.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yinhui turned down the old man face to face. Unexpectedly, even the great family property of emperor Jingning was despised.


    Emperor Jingning''s old man personally bowed to his face and asked to take charge of the Ning''s house, but he was refused?


    This kind of thing is unprecedented. If it is spread to the outside, it is really shocking. I''m afraid no one will believe that anyone can refuse Ning''s family business.


    Ning Taiji''s face was bitter, then bowed and begged: "elder Lin, Ning knows this request is a little rude. Ning is really old and has suffered this family upheaval. He has no intention to pay attention to secular affairs and decided to retire to the mountains."


    "Among the descendants of the Ning family, no one can undertake this great task." Ning Taiji said slowly, "elder Lin, Ning doesn''t dare to delay the affairs of the elder. If the elder doesn''t have time to govern the Ning family, he just needs to replace the head of the Ning family. If there are people in the Ning family, he can delegate the power of the head of the family."


    "In short, all the affairs of Ning family are entrusted to the elder." Ning Taiji looked solemn and said with an arch hand.


    Ning Taiji did not make this decision on a whim.


    A few months ago, when he had just discovered the signs of Ning Zongdao, he felt that it was important, so he asked Ning que to tell Lin Yin that he wanted to ask Lin Yin to come to Beijing for help.


    At that time, he felt that he didn''t have the heart to take charge of the Ning family valve. He wanted to hand over the emperor Jing Ning to Lin Yin. However, later, suddenly, he was under house arrest, so he didn''t have a chance.


    Now, he is even more haggard. He can rest assured only when he hands the dijingning family to Lin Yin.


    Ning Taiji absolutely believes in Lin Yin''s ability and has no doubt about Lin Yin''s character.


    It''s even an honor to invite Lin Yin to take charge of the Ning family!


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, closed her eyes and thought for a while, slowly opened her eyes and said, "I can keep Ning family alive. Whether Ning family will prosper or decline in the future depends on their own luck."


    Hearing the speech, Ning Taiji was overjoyed, relieved, bowed and thanked: "Ning is here to thank elder Lin! Ning dare not expect how the Ning family will prosper. If the elder is willing to protect the Ning family, it will be a great kindness!"


    Lin Yin doesn''t want to waste too much energy, but he is willing to keep Ning''s family alive, which makes Ning Taiji overjoyed.


    You know, in the current situation within the Ning family, there is no one who can be independent. Once Ning Taiji retires or goes to heaven, the Ning family will fall apart immediately and will not be swallowed by other rich families.


    In particular, Lin Yin is only in his early twenties. With this nod, he promised to keep Ning''s family standing in the Dragon kingdom for at least 50 years!


    How does this make Ning Taiji unhappy? It''s a perfect death!


    Ning Zongbao looked at their old man with a look of great joy, and their hearts were filled with emotion.


    The old man gave his noble foundation to an outsider, but he was still so happy. It seems that Ning family took the shit.


    It can be seen that Lin Yin''s position in the old man''s heart is really too noble.


    "Elder Lin, Ning is going to summon the legitimate people of the Ning family and hold a family meeting in the Ning hall to announce your identity." Ning Taiji said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "You two bastards! Come to the hall with me. Today, whether you two are dead or alive depends on what elder Lin said!" Ning Taiji scolded Ning Zongbao.


    Then, accompanied by Ning''s family, Lin Yin walked slowly to Ning''s hall.

 Chapter 315

    An hour later, Ning''s hall.


    In the hall, the second generation of the Ning family''s legitimate children and people with slight status were all present, and the two rows of seats were filled with twenty or thirty people.


    The third generation of the direct descendants of Ning family were all present and stood in the courtyard outside the hall. Even Ning que was called to the scene.


    Standing in the crowd, I''d rather be nervous. I don''t know what''s going on inside Ning''s house now.


    He knows that the elder Lin Yin came to Taiji villa in person today, but he doesn''t know what happened and what is happening now.


    Suddenly, the old man who was ill in bed came forward and informed the direct family members of the Ning family to hold a family meeting.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you welcome the elder to Ning''s house in the morning? Why did the old man suddenly come forward and hold a family meeting again, and the scale was even larger, so everyone called!"


    "I don''t know. I feel like something big has happened!"


    In the courtyard, the three generations of children of the Ning family were talking one after another.


    In the main hall, the high-rise of Ning family on the two rows of seats had an uneasy face on everyone''s face.


    They attended the meeting hosted by Ning Zongdao to welcome the great elder Lin Yin.


    Later, Lin Yin and Ning Zongdao fell out on the spot, and they went to the old man for business.


    They were all standing on ningzong Road, waiting for what happened.


    But this time, it was found that Ning Zongdao was not present, which made these senior leaders very uneasy, and there was an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    "The old man has been cultivated for several months. How did he suddenly come out to preside over the family meeting?" a middle-aged woman said, her face very curious.


    "It''s really strange. The old man presides over the family meeting. Where''s the second brother? Why don''t you see the second brother''s people?"


    "Yes, it''s a strange thing. The second brother went to see the old man with Lin Yin, who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, but he didn''t see anyone."


    The senior management of Ning family was anxiously waiting and talking, and there were puzzled expressions on each face.


    "The second brother is expected to accompany the old man. He will come with him later. As for the man surnamed Lin, hehe, the boy will do whatever he wants by virtue of his friendship with the old man." Ning Zongxuan sneered. "Now the old man comes forward in person. According to my estimation, the old man is angry and wants to abolish his elder identity to inform everyone!"


    "There''s some truth in what I said. Maybe it''s true." the middle-aged woman nodded thoughtfully.


    Ning Zongxuan''s face was full of complacency. He felt that he was going to turn over and decide this time. Even the old man came forward in person. It can be seen how big the matter was!


    This time, I finally have a chance to avenge Lin Yin. I''ll complain to the old man later and tell him about the "evil deeds" Lin Yin did in Ning''s house!


    "Brother six and brother seven, why do you two sit and don''t talk? You went in with brother two to find the old man. Is the old man angry?" Ning Zongxuan looked at Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng and asked.


    Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng sat in the first row of their seats. Their expressions were extremely bitter and trembling. They were worried about whether they would live or die.


    In the face of Ning Zongxuan''s inquiry, they dare not say anything,


    Now even the old man came out of the mountain again and gave up both of them. They have lost all the power in their hands. They don''t even know whether their lives are life or death. How can they still be in the mood to pay attention to Ning Zongxuan''s stupid thing?


    "Hey! Brother six and brother seven, why do you two look so wrong?" Ning Zongxuan asked curiously, "is it that Lin Yin made the old man angry? Brother six, I remember that Lin Yin was invited by you. Is it difficult for the old man to blame you?"


    Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng kept their mouths shut and said nothing more. Ning Zongxuan. This is an idiot.


    "Ning Zongxuan!"


    At this time, a voice of indignation came, which frightened Ning Zongxuan to straighten up and wet a cold sweat behind him.


    Ning Taiji pestles a leading crutch. With the help of two attendants, he walks slowly into the main hall, slowly sits on the second position of the main hall, and looks at Ning Zongxuan coldly.


    As Ning Taiji entered with dignity on his face, the whole audience was quiet.


    "Old man, what''s the matter with you calling me?" Ning Zongxuan looked at Ning Taiji, smiled and looked surprised. "Why did you sit in the second seat?"


    While he was talking, Lin Yin dressed in white, walked slowly into the hall, opened the huanghuali chair belonging to the home owner, and sat down with a golden dagger.


    At this moment, all the people of Ning family showed extremely angry eyes and glared at Lin Yin. Several even had to stand up and beat Lin Yin violently.


    It''s really lawless. In front of the old man, this hairy boy surnamed Lin dares to sit in the seat belonging to the owner of Ning family? Is he looking for death?


    You know, the Ning family has strict rules, especially on this solemn occasion, the arrangement of each position is exquisite. Anyone who dares to sit around will be expelled from the Ning family!


    The master of Zhangjia, that is, Ning Taiji, the master, is the only one. Before, Ning Zongdao monopolized the power. They just sat in the second place and didn''t dare to sit in the master''s position!


    "Lin Yin! What are you doing? Do you dare to sit in the old man''s position?" Ning taixuan glared at Lin Yin and scolded, "you hurry to get down and kneel down to make amends for the old man!"


    "Ning Zongxuan, shut up!" Ning Taiji glared and drank coldly, "you, now kneel down! Make amends to elder Lin!"


    "Elder Lin, can you talk behind your back? And can you question?" Ning Taiji slowly got up, revealing the absolute dignity of the head of the family, and said in a deep voice.


    Facing the great majesty of the old man, Ning Zongxuan turned pale and felt unbelievable.


    He doesn''t know how the old man can tolerate Lin Yin sitting in his big seat?


    Plop!


    Too late to think more, Ning Zongxuan couldn''t bear Ning Taiji''s dignified gaze and knelt down on the spot.


    "Ning Zongbao, Ning Zongsheng, kneel down to elder Lin face to face!" Ning Taiji said in a deep voice.


    Plop.


    Ning Zongbao did not hesitate. They had already prepared. They knelt down directly and put their forehead on the ground, which was a worship to Lin Yin.


    "Today, I summon you people to come here. There is an important thing to announce to the whole family!" Ning Taiji said solemnly.


    "This! This! This!"


    "What''s the matter? Why did the old man let brother six and brother seven kneel down to Lin Yin? He also allowed Lin Yin to sit in the seat of the master?"


    "That''s not quite right. Why haven''t you seen the second brother yet?"


    All the senior members of the Ning family here showed extremely shocked expressions and did not understand what had happened.


    How can it take only a few hours? It seems that Ningjia has changed!

 Chapter 316

    "Hum!" Ning Taiji snorted coldly. His face was cold and his eyes were very dignified. He glanced at the children of Ning family present.


    "You all listen clearly. In the future, Ning family is not allowed to mention Ning Zongdao again!" Ning Taiji said in a cold tone. "This beast! It''s treacherous. I''ve removed him from the Ning family spectrum. Ning family will recycle all his possessions!"


    "What!"


    "Old man! Why did you remove the two... No, why did you remove the man from the genealogy?"


    "It''s too cruel! Remove the genealogy and recycle all industries... Er Fang is finished!"


    After Ning Taiji solemnly announced the incident, the news was like a stone breaking surprise, which scared everyone present with an extremely frightened face.


    This is appalling!


    For the Ning family, Ning Zongdao has always been one of the three leaders in the Ning family. In recent months, he has been in charge of the whole Ning family and seems to be the generation owner of the Ning family.


    However, all of a sudden, master Zi Ning Taiji came forward and directly announced the removal of Ning Zongdao''s family identity, but also recycled all industries.


    Ning family, it''s really changed!


    "You, don''t ask why! Ning Zongdao''s beast is not as good as pigs and dogs! I''ve committed heinous crimes. I''ll take it as if I''ve never had such a son." Ning Taiji said angrily, "this man is dead! He deserves to die!"


    "Dead..."


    The powerful Ning Zongdao is dead?


    Many of the Ningjia high-rise people here have turned pale on their faces and their bodies began to tremble.


    Many of them rely on Ning Zongdao. They took refuge in the second room early. They are thinking of eating hot and spicy food with Ning Zongdao and prospering day by day. As a result, the big backer suddenly collapsed.


    Moreover, Ning Zongdao is the son of the old man? Why does the old man seem to want Ning Zongdao to die earlier? What''s the secret? What strange twists and turns happened after the elder came to Ning''s house?


    In addition to being shocked, the Ning family here also have many doubts in their hearts, but they don''t dare to ask more. After all, it''s important. The old man''s posture now is really murderous, and no one dares to touch the mold.


    For a time, everyone here was only if, trembling, and everyone was on pins and needles.


    Ning Taiji paused and looked at Lin Yin. Lin Yin held a tea cup in her hand and nodded as usual.


    Ning Taiji nodded, looked solemn and dignified, and said slowly, "I have heard all the more than 100 children in the Ning family!"


    "I''ve decided to retire today. From now on, I won''t ask any more about Ning''s family!"


    As soon as he said this, all the people present were frightened and uncertain. Unexpectedly, the old man would suddenly announce his retirement.


    "What! Old man, are you going to retire?"


    "Well, then, who are you going to take over from Ning family?"


    Several senior leaders of the Ning family immediately asked questions. They were more concerned about who would give the huge foundation of the Ning family to after the master Ning Taiji Retired!


    You know, as the top five giants of the Dragon Kingdom, Ning family is an empire standing in the business circles of the Dragon Kingdom, and the change of the leader of Ning family can affect the whole circle of dignitaries in the imperial capital, and even spread to the whole business circles of the Dragon kingdom!


    This decision will even indirectly affect the fate of countless people in the business community!


    "I''ll give you a grand introduction, Lin Yin, elder Lin!" Ning Taiji stood up tremblingly and said with a dignified look. "Later, Lin Yin, elder Lin, is the head of Ning family! Ning family is up and down, everything is decided by elder Lin alone!"


    "Even your life and death are taken by elder Lin!"


    As soon as the voice fell, like thunder, the whole Ning family hall was boiling. The eyes of each Ning family were full of shock and horror. At almost the same time, they fixed their eyes on Lin Yin''s young face.


    They never thought that master Zi Ning Taiji would hand over the foundation of Ning family to an outsider!


    In particular, it was handed over to the mysterious elder Lin.


    Lin Yin''s face is so young that they can''t help thinking. Can Lin Yin really take charge of Ning family?


    "Master! Are you kidding? There are so many senior elders in our Ning family. Lin Yin, a young man in his early twenties, how can he take charge of our big Ning family?" Ning Zongxuan was the first to disagree and immediately questioned.


    "Yes, sir, is your decision too hasty? Just Lin Yin? He can take charge of our Ning family?"


    "This is not a trifle! Ning''s family has a hundred years of foundation. I dare ask you to make a decision after careful consideration!"


    Almost all of the senior leaders of the Ning family here questioned, and they were very reluctant for Lin Yin, an outsider, to take charge of the Ning family.


    Ning Taiji''s eyes became as sharp as a blade. He glanced at the people present. When he looked at the senior level of Ning family, his heart was trembling.


    "Shut up! I''ve decided to retire and don''t interfere in any affairs." Ning Taiji said in a cold voice. "Now, elder Lin is the head of our Ning family! If you don''t accept it, the beast of Ning Zongdao will come to an end! Remember clearly, elder Lin will kill you. If elder Lin wants to kill you, I can''t stop him."


    With that, Ning Taiji closed his eyes and stopped talking, and ignored the numb Ning family. He turned to Lin Yin and bowed his head.


    "Elder, in the future, Emperor Jing Ning, please. Thank you." Ning Taiji said solemnly.


    Lin Yin nodded positively. Ning Taiji''s expression suddenly relaxed a lot. With the help of two attendants, he withdrew from Ning''s hall.


    The present Ning family did not react to what had happened. Their eyes stared at Lin Yin in horror. Their heads could not digest such important news for a time!


    In particular, Ning Zongxuan knelt on the ground with no color on his face. His eyes looking at Lin Yin were full of fear and despair.


    No one would have thought that Lin Yin had such terrible strength to destroy Ning Zongdao and make the old man so respectful. Even the old man respected him like a god!


    In the future, Lin Yin took charge of the emperor Jingning. Isn''t he never coming out?


    Lin Yin looked indifferent, ignored the countless eyes gathered, and slowly got up.


    "Ning Zongbao, Ning Zongsheng, kneel!"


    Lin Yin shouted coldly, which made Ning Zongsheng tremble all over. They immediately raised their forehead on the ground, straightened their waist and knelt straight.


    Later, Lin Yin said calmly, "rather lack, enter the hall!"

 Chapter 317

    "Rather lack?"


    "Ningke, isn''t he being driven out of Ning''s house? Even his family property has been taken back..."


    "Elder, what will you call him?"


    As Lin Yin said Ning Que''s name, all Ning''s family present showed extremely puzzled expressions.


    Only the senior management of Ning family who participated in welcoming Lin Yin looked very ugly, because they knew the purpose of Lin Yin coming to Ning family.


    The senior members of the Ning family couldn''t help recalling.


    When Lin Yin came to Ning''s house, he asked Ning Zongdao face to face about the death of Ning''s parents.


    In fact, they are well aware of the death of their parents and know the inside story.


    In particular, Lin Yin warned at that time that if someone didn''t report, he would settle accounts after autumn!


    When Lin Yin just said this sentence, it seemed to them that it was a joke. Unexpectedly, everyone was ignorant to ridicule Lin Yin.


    As a result, in less than three hours, Lin Yin had become the speaker of the Ning family. With the absolute support of the old man, Ning Taiji personally asked to hand over the family property of the Ning family.


    At the thought of this, this part of the senior management of Ning family was in a panic,


    Lin Yin destroyed Ning Zongdao. With the full support of the old man and the momentum of the wind and cloud, he can be said to be king of Ning family. No one dares to refuse!


    If Lin Yin really settles accounts after autumn, who can afford it?


    "Big, big elder!"


    At this time, Ning que walked into the Ning family hall from the courtyard. He looked at Lin Yin with admiration and said excitedly.


    After Ning Taiji asked Lin Yin to take over the power of the Ning family and solemnly announced the transfer of the foundation of the Ning family, Ning que immediately felt an inner surge.


    He would rather worship the right Buddha!


    The elder Lin Yin is much stronger than he thought! Even master Zi Ning Tai Chi is respectful to the elder!


    And Ning Zongdao, a person with great authority in the Ning family, was also killed by the great elder, and even the old man agreed with this!


    This is enough to show what terrible energy the elder Lin Yin has!


    Later, elder Lin was in Ning''s house, that is, life and death!


    He would rather be the first person in Ning''s family to take refuge in the great elder. Isn''t it chicken and dog rising to heaven? Parents can also get revenge?


    "Younger generation, I''d rather see elder Lin!" I''d rather bow sincerely and look dignified. "I don''t know what to tell elder Lin?"


    Lin Yin said calmly, "Ning Shao, Ning Zongsheng and Ning Zongbao have participated in the plan to assassinate your parents. I''ll give their lives to you, whatever you do."


    After the words, Lin yinleng''s eyes swept away. Ning Zongsheng, who knelt on the ground, felt cold and numb.


    "It''s better for you two to confess about your parents!"


    Lin Yinbing''s cold words frightened Ning Zongbao and they were under great pressure.


    The two faces showed an extremely ugly face.


    "The death of Ning''s parents is the plan presided over by Ning Zongdao. I, Ning Zongsheng and I have participated in the planning..." Ning Zongbao said with a bitter expression.


    "Rather lack! Ning Zongdao did it alone, and we two just know it! For the sake of our uncle, be merciful! Give us a chance to reform!" Ning Zongsheng begged on his knees, completely losing his dignity in the Ning family.


    "What? I''d rather lack my parents at the beginning. I was plotted..."


    "Well, these two people are really cruel. They don''t even let go of their own brothers..."


    Several younger brothers of Ning family, who were not deeply involved in the world, exclaimed and were shocked.


    The Ning family, a little older, kept silent.


    Most people know that the death of Ning''s parents is not simple. They were secretly plotted by Ning''s insiders, but they are not sure who is the real behind the scenes.


    At the same time, everyone is afraid of Lin Yin''s majesty.


    Even Ning Zongbao, the three leaders of the imperial Ning family, are so humble in the face of Lin Yin that they can''t even control their own life and death. They kneel on the ground like dogs.


    How should they compete with Lin Yin?


    Lin yinduan took a sip of tea and said coldly, "it''s better to be short. Do you want them to live or die? Boldly say, I''ll preside over the overall situation for you today. No one dares to say no!"


    This sentence dispelled the thoughts of those present who wanted to help Ning Zongbao plead for mercy.


    Everyone kept silent and shut up.


    Lin Yin''s power, no one dares to attack him!


    "Thank the elder for avenging the younger generation!"


    Ning Que''s expression was excited and his face was sincere. He bowed solemnly to Lin Yin like a true fairy!


    Then, Ning Wei stood up, stared at Ning Zongbao and his face was blue, and his hands clenched and trembled.


    Even if Ning Zongbao and his parents are not the principal criminals, they are also accomplices!


    At the moment, he can''t wait to blade these two dog thieves!


    "Rather lack, your parents used to have a good relationship with me. Don''t kill them all!" Ning Zongsheng kept pleading for mercy.


    "Ningke, we also thought about blocking ningzongdao when your parents died, but there''s no way! You know, ningzongdao used to be so powerful in the Ningjia family that we are powerless!" ningzongbao begged for mercy and said good words to Ningke.


    When talking, Ning Zongbao was suffering in their hearts. It was like being ruthlessly slaughtered by a knife.


    They used to be one of the three giants of Ning family. They would rather lack such a younger generation. When they see them, they can only be respectful and respectful, and even they despise Ning.


    But now, there is no dignity at all. In front of so many Ning''s children, he knelt down to beg for mercy from a younger generation and begged for a way to live!


    Even their fate is decided by others'' words. This feeling is too painful!


    And all the reasons, just because they underestimated Lin Yin''s strength!


    If they had known that Lin Yin had the ability to easily defeat Ning Zongdao, how dare they offend such gods and men!


    Unfortunately, a thousand gold is hard to buy. I knew it!


    Rather short of frost on his face, he stared at Ning Zongsheng coldly. His hands were shaking. It seemed that he was deciding how to deal with them.


    Lin yinduan sipped tea, looking at ningduan with deep eyes.


    In a sense, this is also a test of his rather lack.


    The Qiu Gang gave ningkuan revenge, and the opportunity was also given to ningkuan.


    In the face of such a situation, it depends on what kind of method Ningke is.


    Thus, I will decide how to arrange a position for Ningke in Ningjia.


    Rather than look hesitant, he knew in his heart that there was only one chance to speak.


    However, Ning Zongdao is the real behind the scenes. The elder has avenged himself, and Ning Zongsheng are his own uncles. Do you really want to kill them?


    Lin Yin said, "rather lack, don''t you know how to deal with it?"


    "Listen to the elder''s decision." Ning que said with sweat on his forehead.


    Lin Yin looked as usual, raised his hand and pointed to the black attendant standing at the door.


    "Take the knife."

 Chapter 318

    "Take the knife? What! Elder, show mercy!!"


    "Elder, please give us a chance!"


    Seeing that the black attendant handed a sharp knife to the table in front of Lin stealth, Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng were startled and kowtowed for mercy.


    Lin Yin massacred hundreds of Ning family''s dark guards. They had seen that scene. It was almost a nightmare they could not erase all their life!


    The elder looks elegant and easygoing on the surface, but in fact, he is a true demon. He kills people without blinking an eye!


    Lin Yin was expressionless and had no pity for Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng.


    These two men, who helped the tyrant, even shamelessly colluded with traitors such as Ning Zongdao.


    Lin Yin looked at Ning Duan and wrote lightly, "operate a knife and kill both of them."


    "Ah! This, this is too much!"


    "In Ning''s hall? Kill Ning Zongsheng with a knife?"


    As Lin Yin said such an understatement, the Ning family present were shocked and felt a bloody storm coming to their faces.


    This is so strong!


    Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng were struck by thunder, their hearts beat violently, their bodies trembled wildly, and their faces were scared!


    Ning Shao''s eyebrows jumped. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin wanted him to cut Ning Zongsheng in public!


    His eyes flickered and stared at the sharp knife on the table in front of Lin stealth.


    In the Ning family hall, in full view of the public, it''s too big to do Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng, who used to be the giants of the Ning family!


    Rather lack a dignified look, walked over, grabbed the cold light transmitting short knife on the table, turned back and looked at Ning Zongbao with cold eyes.


    He knew in his heart that this was an opportunity for elder Lin to raise his head, and what''s more, elder Lin gave everyone in Ning family a downfall!


    The so-called setting an example is to let all Ning family members see what a cruel role the new elder of Ning family is!


    "Rather lack me, I''m your uncle. Do you really want to kill me?"


    "I''d rather be short. For the sake of blood relatives, show mercy under the knife! I''m at fault, but I can''t die! Can you save my life!"


    Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng looked frightened. Looking at Ning Duan coming with the knife, they kept asking for mercy.


    Rather, the hand holding the knife trembled, and his eyes became cruel.


    "When you murdered my parents together, did you ever think you were a close relative by blood?" Ning que asked coldly.


    "Ah! Elder Lin, spare us. I''m willing to be an ox and horse for you. I''ll work hard and complain. Please don''t kill me!"


    Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng were so frightened that their pants were wet that they turned to beg Lin Yin.


    But Lin Yin''s cold eyes made them despair.


    Even Ning lacked. After seeing Lin Yin''s cold eyes, his heart trembled and was awed by the majestic aura.


    Another Association, the tragic situation after the plane crash


    Poof!


    I''d rather have red eyes, like a wild beast with crazy hair. If I rush up, I''ll stab it down with two knives.


    The sound of piercing meat shaving came out, and then after several struggling screams, blood flowed everywhere.


    The audience was silent.


    This scene was so shocking that even though Ning family members here had seen many big scenes, they felt shivering from head to foot, and their hearts were filled with infinite awe for Lin Yin.


    Elder Lin, it''s too strong and overbearing!


    I''d rather be stained with blood, my body was still trembling, my great revenge was avenged, and tears came out of my excited eyes.


    If elder Lin didn''t help him, he would rather be short of money. It would be impossible for him to move to Ning Zongsheng, the two Ning giants, and even more impossible to avenge his parents!


    "Ning Zongbao and Ning Zongsheng, these two people have a bad mind. I, the elder, kill them! Make an example!"


    Lin Yin glanced around coldly, which put great pressure on Ning''s family.


    "In addition, all senior leaders of Ningjia will remove their positions and take back the industry! It will be rearranged by the elder!" Lin Yin said with great dignity.


    After hearing this, all the senior leaders of Ningjia did not feel unconvinced at all, but felt relieved.


    Because Lin Yin just took their power within the family, which is a great gift.


    You know, they used to ridicule elder Lin with the three giants of Ning family. The three giants of Ningjia all died miserably. It is a great luck that they can survive!


    Ning Zongsheng''s death left a nightmare shadow for all Ning''s family, which made them tremble. They didn''t dare to challenge Lin Yin''s majesty!


    "I will follow the elder''s arrangement! In the future, we will follow the elder''s lead!"


    "The elder is wise! Ning Zongsheng is a few people who exercise power within the family. They dare to despise the dignity of the elder and deserve to die!"


    "Elder, in the future, Ning family will follow your lead, but if there are people who disagree, I will be the first to stand up and work for you!"


    At this moment, the Ning family present all said respectfully, patting Lin Yin''s chest for loyalty and submission.


    The power of Lin Yin is unstoppable!


    Ning''s family, up and down, everything, will be his life!


    Lin Yin looked as usual, took a sip of tea, looked at ningque and wrote lightly: "ningque, later, Emperor Jingning, you, take power for me."


    Once you say that.


    All of them showed the most frightened expression, and all of them focused their eyes on Ning Wei.


    These eyes are full of envy and jealousy!


    Rather lack, but an abandoned son of the Ning family, after his parents died, has no position in the Ning family, a dispensable marginal figure!


    But it soared to the sky and became the ruler of Ning family!


    Below one person, above ten thousand!


    The reason is that I just hold the patron of elder Lin Yin, golden thigh!


    I really envy people!


    At this moment, all the people of Ning family came up with strange ideas, thinking about how to please Lin Yin and become the Minister of the dragon!


    "Thank you, thank the elder for your appreciation!" Ning que said in a trembling voice, looking at Lin Yin with sincere gratitude and lowering his head, "Ning que must live up to the great elder''s expectations and take good care of the imperial Ning family for you!"


    Today''s life experience, let Ning lack deeply realize, what is called turning hands for clouds and covering hands for rain?


    His life went from hell to heaven.


    But, between Lin Yin''s thoughts!


    To be able to follow Lin Yin, such a magnificent figure! He would rather lack this life, it''s worth it!


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said calmly, "you''d better stay and deal with the follow-up things of Ning family."


    Then Lin Yin stood with his hands down and walked out of the Ningjia hall.


    "Yes!"


    Ning Wei nodded respectfully, straightened his waist, followed Lin stealth and sent him out all the way.


    Everyone in the Ning family watched Lin Yin''s back and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This man has become an emperor.

 Chapter 319

    After the Ning family''s affairs are handled.


    On the same day, Lin Yin returned to Zhongtian Star City. In recent days, the reconstruction project of Star building is in full swing. Soon, this world-class Jewelry Trade Center, which costs a lot of money and designed by the international top team, will come out.


    Zhang Qimo, staying in the president''s office of Zhongtian Star City, is very busy every day. Many things of the group are done by himself.


    After all, this is a gift Lin Yin gave her with painstaking efforts. The most wanted gift is to help her fulfill her dream!


    Therefore, she must follow her own ideas to create a century jewelry city exclusive to herself and Lin Yin.


    At this time, Zhongtian Star City, Star building.


    In the general office on the 66th floor, Lin yinduan sat on a big chair, twisting a cup of black tea in his hand and sniffing the strong fragrance. Yu Zecheng stood respectfully at the table.


    Soon after Lin Yin returned to Zhongtian Star City, he received a short message from Yu Zecheng, saying that he had a little eyebrows about investigating the Wenjia and Ji Chongshan.


    Take advantage of the situation and let Yu Zecheng come to report the situation.


    "Master Yin, I''ve found out that Ji Chongshan will leave Beijing for Hong Kong City in a month when he comes to imperial Beijing to attend the National People''s court meeting." Yu Zecheng said.


    "Recently, Ji Chongshan seems to be on guard. He is very cautious, and the guards around him are very strict. He also lives in seclusion and simplicity. In addition to talking to the big people in the first three rows of imperial officials, he usually stays in the national court reception hotel. I can''t find a chance."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. When he arrived at Ji Chongshan''s level, his every move was unusual. In particular, he was deeply involved with the literati. He must know that Dijing Qiyin was tracking down the literati and dared to come to Dijing. Naturally, he had something to rely on and would be on guard.


    The national courtyard reception hotel, which is the largest reception hotel with the official background of the Dragon Kingdom, is usually used to entertain foreign dignitaries, foreign guests and envoys, as well as representatives of all walks of life who can have great influence in the Dragon kingdom.


    On such occasions, Lin Yin didn''t say that he couldn''t mention people.


    Just out of respect.


    "What are the business heritages of imperial writers that Ji Chongshan received? Have you found out?" Lin Yin asked.


    Yu Zecheng thought for a while and said, "before, the main industry of the Wen family was in Huayang district. I helped you accept a large part of it in the open. But the Wen family was secretly involved in the wrong connection of the network disk. It can be said that it was the death of a hundred feet that didn''t freeze."


    "Those writers'' relations forces in the past were afraid of your majesty and didn''t dare to show up. This time, with Ji Chongshan, a figure from the port city, he raised his head again." Yu Zecheng said positively.


    "Look up again?" Lin Yin sneered.


    After the big tree of the literary family in Dijing fell down, the forces of those vassals under the literary family had hidden their heads and bowed their heads. They didn''t intend to kill them all.


    Now, I still want to look up again with a quarter city from a port city?


    He will never let go of anyone who has anything to do with the writers. He must kill them all!


    In particular, this time I went from Ning''s house, the mysterious "palace nine" behind Ning''s house. Lin Yin felt that this mysterious force might have something to do with the writer hidden in the dark.


    Because it is too coincidental, the layout method is also like a withdrawal.


    Meddle in the affairs of the five major giants in Dijing and infiltrate from the inside. Moreover, every action is like testing yourself against the needle.


    "In addition, I also found that the Xu family in Dijing began to intervene in the affairs of Huayang district and cooperate with Ji Chongshan," Yu Zecheng said.


    Lin Yin pondered for a while and said, "those small forces in Huayang District, let them jump for a while, and the Xu family, just keep an eye on them at any time. Catch the thief first, catch the king, and the key is to win Ji Chongshan. You must keep an eye on him."


    "Subordinates understand." Yu Ze nodded in a positive color.


    Lin Yin tapped the table with her fingers and said, "in addition, please investigate all the forces and chaebols related to the island country in Dijing."


    From Ning Taiji''s mouth, it is known that the mysterious "Gong Jiu" behind Ning Zongdao has an island background.


    "Chaebol forces related to the island countries... Don''t worry, master Yin, I''ll sort out a list of chaebols in the imperial island countries and give it to you." Yu Zecheng said positively without asking.


    "Well, let me know if Ji Chongshan has any abnormalities."


    Lin Yin gave an order and got up and left. Yu Zecheng respectfully sent it to the door all the way.


    That night, Lin Yin stayed in Zhongtian Star City, had dinner with Qi Mo and talked about the jewelry group.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Lin Yin ordered Hades to drive to Ning''s international building in Shennong district.


    Today, Dijing Ningjia announced to all aristocratic families in Dijing celebrity circle and issued an invitation to hold a grand ceremony in Ningshi international building!


    The purpose is to congratulate the new leader of Ning family, the mysterious elder.


    This news has shocked the whole circle of dignitaries in Dijing. No one expected that such a great change would suddenly take place in the Ning family in Dijing. Ning Taiji retired. An external mysterious elder took over the Ning family''s business empire of Nuo da.


    In Dijing, some representatives of aristocratic families who could join the circle of dignitaries, as well as some dignitaries in the capital, were invited to attend the upper hall.


    After all, if you want to mix in the imperial celebrity circles or business circles, you can''t help but give the imperial Ning''s face.


    In particular, it is a very grand thing to change the owner of the house! Yes, you must participate in it!


    Even, being able to participate in the grand ceremony is a thing that can show their status and show off to others for most imperial dignitaries.


    In particular, the mysterious elder Ning in Dijing also caused a sensation in the circle of dignitaries in Dijing, which made many people curious and interested. It was a shocking secular thing that Ning and other top giants let outsiders take over!


    In the streets and alleys of imperial capital, countless people are guessing, who is this mysterious elder Ning? To have such energy can press so many powerful people in Ning''s house, let the whole Ning willingly bow his head and give him such a grand upper hall!


    The square in front of Ning''s international building.


    At the moment, it is a sea of people. There are rows of black rolls Royces and countless bodyguards in suits and shoes standing in front of the car. They look dignified one by one, as if they want to welcome the arrival of some big people.


    In front of the building, several dignified figures in the Ning family were waiting respectfully.


    This scene, this pomp, shocked all those who came to the upper hall.


    "Gee, it''s too grand. When I can get such treatment when I travel, it''s worth my whole life," said a young man who was watching.


    "It''s really too much. However, the focus is not the pomp of the bodyguard''s luxury car, but the people who greet it! Look, I can recognize those people who are greeted by Ning family at the door. Who is not a giant who has a high status and calls the wind and rain in Imperial capital?" another middle-aged man said with a shocked look on his face.

 Chapter 320

    Under the attention of countless eyes, a low-key and introverted black Bentley slowly drove to Ning''s Empire State building.


    A line of bodyguards in formal suits, led by several Ning''s high-level leaders, walked past like stars and moon, and respectfully picked them up.


    First, a tall bodyguard in a black coat got out of the car and opened the door. Then, a young man in a black shirt got out of the car.


    Because the onlookers are very far away, and surrounded by a bodyguard team, the people present can only look at the figure of the mysterious elder.


    Although they can''t see the face clearly, they can see through the outline that the new owner of Ning family is a young man!


    "Is this the mysterious elder of Ning family? I thought he was a half old man, isn''t he too young?"


    "What''s the origin and background of this? It''s incredible. I haven''t seen such a strong young man in Dijing!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t see my face clearly, otherwise I would like to ask someone to introduce my daughter." a well-dressed lady said with admiration.


    "Don''t be whimsical. Do these big people lack women? I''ve also asked people in the Ning family. The elder of the Ning family is very mysterious. Only a few senior leaders in the Ning family are qualified to meet. The younger generation of the Ning family are not qualified to meet. After all, can ordinary people see such big people?"


    With Lin Yin''s admission, the onlookers were talking one after another, and everyone''s face was shocked and shocked.


    This posture is too natural and unrestrained, too young, giving people a detached temperament.


    Among the onlookers, there was one who looked puzzled and stared at Lin Yin''s back from a distance.


    "Brother Zhou Dong, tut Tut, a man should live like this. Yi, what are you looking at? Do you know the elder of Ning family?" a young man asked in surprise.


    "Brother Gongsun, I don''t see what the elder of chuning family looks like, but I feel very familiar with his back." Zhou Dong said with hesitation. "This figure is a bit like a waste man I met in Donghai province."


    "Oh? Really?" the young man asked in surprise.


    Zhou Dong shook his head and smiled. "I guess I was wrong. The man I said is a famous waste son-in-law in Donghai province who specializes in soft food."


    "Ha ha, brother Zhou, you are really joking. Come on, brother Zhou Dong, there are few opportunities to take you into the world." the young man laughed and said.


    Zhou Dong nodded and denied the idea just flashed in his mind, because it was ridiculous.


    The figure of elder Ning family reminds him of Lin Yin, Zhang''s waste son-in-law. However, it can never be Lin Yin.


    He won''t believe it even if he is killed. How can Lin Yin, the loser who lives on women, have such a terrible force?


    That loser, Lin Yin, is as timid as a mouse. He is going to die. Last time, he let his bodyguard beat him in Qingyun city and ran away. Now he doesn''t know where to hide. He doesn''t see anyone at all.


    When we climb up Gongsun''s relationship in Dijing and return to Donghai Province, we must find out Lin Yin''s stupid waste!


    Zhou Dong thought bitterly in his heart. He followed the young man in front and walked into the big venue of Ning''s building.


    ¡­¡­


    The grand venue of Ning''s building is like a huge ancient Western Palace. Countless distinguished guests took their seats, paved a long red carpet, and there are luxurious chandeliers everywhere, which is quite extraordinary.


    After Lin Yin was picked up by the senior management of Ning family, she went to the president''s office on the third floor with only Hades.


    This time, Lin Yin came to help Ning que sit in the seat of power in the imperial capital to facilitate future generations to deal with affairs. He won''t come forward.


    All the way, people came and went, and no one paid attention to Lin Yin, but just around the corner when they were going upstairs, several young men and women came up, suddenly stopped and stared at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and glanced. She found that several people who came over looked familiar. They seemed to be the descendants of the Zhou family in Donghai province. They were with Gongsun Qiuyu at that time.


    "Yo? Isn''t this Lin Yin, Zhang''s son-in-law? How did he get in?" Zhou Yutan said, his face pondering.


    Zhou Dong stared at Lin Yin coldly and tried to do it.


    If he didn''t get together in the grand ceremony of Ning family, he would slap Lin Yin in the face!


    The last time Lin Yin was at a business meeting hosted by the Latin group, he asked the bodyguard to throw him and his cousin out on the spot, making a big joke and losing face.


    After returning, Zhou Dong and his wife immediately reported to the Zhou family, and then transferred a group of ruthless thugs from the Zhou family to revenge Lin Yin. As a result, Lin Yin suddenly disappeared in Qingyun city and didn''t know where to go.


    This made them gnash their teeth, and this tone has been held back until now.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Lin Yin when I came to Dijing to join Gongsun''s family and Gongsun''s son to attend the ceremony of dijingning''s family. I wanted to expand my contacts and attach to several big people?


    How can Lin Yin, such a waste, be qualified to enter such a big event?


    A young man, who was led by the leader, looked at Lin Yin hesitantly and said, "Zhou Dong, Yutan. What''s the matter? Are these your two friends?"


    "He''s not our friend. He''s a waste son-in-law from Donghai province. I don''t know how he sneaked in." Zhou Yutan said with disdain.


    "Brother Gongsun, this is the loser I just mentioned to you. I want to beat." Zhou Dong sneered.


    Zhou Yutan looked at Lin Yin with provocative eyes and said, "Lin Yin, you loser who specializes in soft food. This time, it won''t be a toad who wants to eat swan meat and want to seduce the daughter of a rich family? Don''t look in the mirror and see your own virtue?"


    Then Zhou Yutan looked at the young man next to him and said, "by the way, brother Zizhu, the last time someone''s Gongsun Qiuyu came to Donghai Province, he stuck to the eldest lady every day and wanted to climb a tall branch. The problem is, he still has a wife. Brother Zizhu, do you think such a person is extremely cowardly and shameless?"


    "A waste son-in-law who eats soft food? He still wants to climb the high branch of our Gongsun family?" Gongsun Zizhu also looks at Lin Yin with disdain. "I seem to have heard about it in Gongsun''s family. It''s really a big dog''s courage!"


    Listening to Zhou Yutan''s remark, Gongsun Zizhu also remembered it. Last time he went back to Gaoyang province to listen to Zheng Yuanbao. It''s really like this. There''s a waste who wants to climb Gongsun Qiuyu''s high branch. It seems that it''s Lin Yin.


    "You shameless waste thing, you can get close to the eldest lady of Gongsun''s family?" Gongsun Zizhu scolded with dignity and pointed to Lin Yin''s nose.

 Chapter 321

    "Brother Zhu is right. You''re such a waste thing. You''re shameless to curry favor with Miss Gongsun. What''s the idea of coming to the Ning family ceremony this time? You want to curry favor with a rich family? Or you''ll be a licking dog for a rich woman and come to see the world?" Zhou Yutan sneered. You don''t like Lin Yin from the bottom of your heart.


    "I said, Lin Yin, you waste dog, where did you hide after you asked the bodyguard to attack us in Qingyun city last time? I wanted to trouble you. You fucking disappeared. Was I scared out of your courage?" Zhou Dong sneered.


    "Unexpectedly, I can catch you in Dijing. This time, I see where you''re going!" Zhou Dong''s eyes showed a cruel color. "Brother Zhu, it''s this loser. I have to bother you to use some relations and give him some color to see!"


    With that, Zhou Dong looked happy and successful.


    He followed Gongsun Zizhu, the dandy of Gongsun family, to attend Ning family hall. His status must be much higher than Lin Yin.


    As Lin Yin''s son-in-law, he is not qualified to participate in this ceremony. He must have used some invisible method.


    Gongsun Zizhu, on behalf of the Gongsun family in Dijing, came to the Ning family to attend the ceremony. Just say hello to the people of the Ning family and immediately throw Lin Yin out on the spot.


    After that, let Gongsun Zizhu help. In Dijing, you can teach Lin Yin how you want to teach him. What can Lin Yin be counted as in Dijing? There''s no fighting back.


    "It''s a piece of cake. I can arrange him whatever I want." Gongsun Zizhu said carelessly, completely ignoring this waste son-in-law from other provinces.


    Lin Yin looked calm and looked at Gongsun Zizhu.


    "Are you from Gongsun''s family?"


    He didn''t expect that when the Ning family held the grand ceremony this time, he could bump into two stupid things of the Zhou family in Qingyun city. Unexpectedly, he still flattered the Gongsun family.


    I thought that by relying on a younger generation dandy of Gongsun''s family, I really held a Bodhisattva?


    "You two think you can challenge me if you rely on Gongsun''s house?" Lin Yin smiled. "You forgot how someone dragged you out of the venue in Qingyun city?"


    Zhou Yutan and Zhou Dong blushed with shame and anger at the mention of what had been thrown out.


    "You! You shameless waste, dare you shout?" Zhou Yutan said angrily. He felt very angry that he was ridiculed by Lin Yin.


    "How dare you say that? What a shame! You''re such a shameless thing! After I went back last time, I took people to find you in most of Qingyun City, but I didn''t find you. Dare you say that you weren''t scared by me? Then hide out?" Zhou Dong asked angrily.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin is really a shameless waste thing. The waste only dared to shout. Afterwards, he took someone to find him, and he didn''t know where to hide.


    Now I dare to shout face to face, because I''m at Ning''s house, so I think I can''t cure him?


    "Do you think I can''t cure you?" Zhou Dong said coldly, "when you were in Qingyun City, you shameless waste ate the soft rice of the Wang family. With the eldest miss of the Wang family covering you, you were strong."


    "You don''t have a look. This is Dijing. What can you do with your little contacts in Qingyun city? You can''t afford to splash at all." Zhou Dong said proudly and confidently, "the one next to me is Gongsun Zizhu, the son of Gongsun''s family in Dijing."


    Lin Yin shook his head and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Why? Are you still unconvinced? You really don''t know the so-called waste things." Gongsun Zizhu scolded coldly.


    How can Lin Yin, a waste son-in-law from Donghai Province, make such a gesture when he sees his grand son-in-law and young master of the imperial Gongsun family?


    According to his identity, he should honestly call Gongsun young master and be a man with his tail. That''s right!


    "Lin Yin, didn''t you try your best to curry favor with Gongsun Qiuyu? Then you should know what kind of Gongsun family exists in Dijing." Zhou Yutan sneered. "And Gongsun Zizhu standing in front of you, even if Gongsun Qiuyu is face to face, you have to call cousin."


    "Now, do you understand what kind of big man you are talking to?" Zhou Yutan mocked wantonly.


    They looked down on Lin Yin and wanted to make trouble for Lin Yin, not to mention that they are supported by Gongsun Zizhu, who is full of confidence.


    Gongsun Zizhu showed a pleased look in his eyes and kept a reserved smile. He was very useful for this flattery.


    "Lin Yin, I heard that you asked your bodyguard to beat up the two sisters Zhou Dong last time. It''s so cowardly! Even my friends dare to move? Now, you immediately bow your head and apologize to me, and then get out of here honestly!" Gongsun Zizhu said in a commanding voice of the superior.


    Lin Yin was about to look at Hades and deal with these annoying flies.


    Suddenly, Wu Yang came with two bodyguards. He just saw Lin Yin and his party and came to say hello.


    Wu Yang, the confidant housekeeper of Ning que, has been in a high position in the Ning family since Ning que ascended to the throne of the Ning family. This time, he helped Ning que fully host and presided over the work of the big venue.


    "President Lin, can I help you? You can tell your subordinates at any time." Wu Yang said respectfully.


    Gongsun Zizhu frowned and looked very unhappy. He angrily scolded, "who the fuck are you? Don''t you see I''m talking, dare you interrupt me?"


    "I''m the deacon in charge of the work of Ning''s superior ceremony, Wu Yang." Wu Yang looked coldly at Gongsun Zizhu, "Sir, please shut up and keep quiet. Don''t disturb me and President Lin''s report, okay?"


    "What does that mean?" Gongsun Zizhu hesitated and didn''t understand what Wu Yang meant.


    Before attending the Ning family ceremony, he heard of Wu Yang, who presided over the ceremony. He was rather short of confidants around him.


    If you change to the previous, you would rather lack your status and power, which is worse than him. If Ningke''s secretary dares to speak like that, he''ll be slapped in the face.


    But now it''s different. Rather lack doesn''t know what luck it was. Unexpectedly, he became the ruler of the imperial Ning family. The power of wealth is completely different from that before. Even the son of the Gongsun family doesn''t dare to offend rather lack.


    Lin Yin glanced at Wu Yang and said calmly, "Wu Yang, you''re just in time. Drag these smelly people out and break their mouths."

 Chapter 322

    "What the fuck are you talking about? Break our mouths?" hearing what Lin Yin said, Zhou Dong immediately scolded, "you little loser, do you think I can''t help you in this place?"


    "I really don''t have a count in my heart. I dare to show my authority in front of me. Please call me again?" Gongsun Zizhu was angry and scolded coldly.


    I really don''t know how Lin Yin, a waste who specializes in soft food, dares to make such big talk.


    And let people drag them out and break their mouths? Who are you?


    I don''t know who I am! Loser!


    Lin Yin didn''t speak, and his eyes showed indifference.


    Wu Yang frowned and his anger rose from his heart.


    A group of stupid people who didn''t know the so-called insulted president Lin. I don''t know who the superior ceremony of Ning''s family was specially held for today?


    "Mr. Wu, you are the principal of the conference hall, aren''t you? Hello, I want to explain the situation to you." Zhou Dong looked at Wu Yang and said, "What''s his name, Lin Yin? He''s a famous son-in-law of waste in Donghai province. Moreover, this man''s conduct is extremely poor and specializes in seducing rich families. I suspect he sneaked in. His motive is impure. I suggest you''d better drive this man out so as not to disturb the order of the meeting place."


    "Get out?" Wu Yang''s face sank completely.


    Lin is always his great nobleman. Without Mr. Lin, how can he have the status of Wu Yang today? I''m afraid he is still living a panic life. I don''t know when he will be eradicated by the senior management of Ning family.


    "Yes, I said, get rid of this waste!" Zhou Dong said coldly.


    Pop!


    Wu Yang slapped Zhou Dong in the face. He was at a loss and looked stunned.


    "What are you? Pointing in front of me?" Wu Yang stared at Zhou Dong and scolded coldly.


    Zhou Dong looked angry and humiliated, quite unconvinced.


    "Why do you beat people? Are the leaders of the meeting great? Do you know who brought us in?" Zhou Yutan said angrily, full of pride.


    "Just let you deal with the loser Lin Yin, so you''ll do it to my brother?" Zhou Yutang accused.


    Isn''t that how to deal with President Lin?


    As soon as Wu Yang heard this, his heart suddenly jumped and his anger grew stronger.


    "Take down these two men," Wu Yang said coldly.


    Soon, the two powerful bodyguards around him shot, tripped down two people, reached out and caught them on the spot.


    "Slap them hard! Break their mouths!" Wu Yang said in a deep voice.


    The two bodyguards were expressionless. They raised their hands at the mouths of Zhou Dong and Zhou Yutan and greeted them hard. They smoked hard and made a loud noise.


    For a moment, passing guests stopped curiously and watched the scene.


    "What''s the situation? Mr. Wu, does anyone dare to be presumptuous in Ning''s building?"


    "This dozen mouths are swollen. It seems that they have said what they shouldn''t say. They deserve it. They haven''t ordered Bi number at Ning''s big meeting."


    "At first glance, it''s a small role from outside. I don''t know the rules."


    A group of distinguished guests passing by glanced at Zhou Dong with disdain and flattered Wu Yang.


    This made Zhou Dong and Zhou Yutan blush to the extreme, suffered great humiliation and lost their face.


    They came to Dijing to go to Gongsun''s house and attend the Ningjia ceremony to cling to big people, but they didn''t expect this result. They were beaten in public like dogs, their mouths were swollen, and they were laughed at and pointed out.


    I don''t know how Lin Yin, a loser, met Wu Yang, the principal. He is really a dog supporting others!


    "Brother Zizhu, you have to help us talk!" Zhou Dong said bitterly.


    "Brother Zhu, we are the people you brought here. They obviously don''t give you face by doing so." Zhou Yutan said vaguely, as if there was a leak.


    Gongsun Zizhu''s face was livid. Wu Yang really didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Mr. Wu, I''m Gongsun Zizhu of Gongsun''s family. Even if you don''t pay attention to them, at least you have to be polite and restrained for my face?" Gongsun Zizhu said in a deep voice, with a slight anger on his face.


    As a representative of emperor Jing''s grandson''s family, he didn''t have the face of Lin Yin, a waste son-in-law from other provinces. He actually helped Lin Yin deal with his people. I don''t know what Wu Yang was thinking!


    "In your face?" Wu Yang glanced at Gongsun Zizhu and hissed.


    What''s the broken dandy of Gongsun family? Can he compare with President Lin? They don''t talk equally! They still think they are right here.


    "It''s up to the master to beat a dog. Mr. Wu, you''re so unreasonable. I''ll talk to Ningyu later." Gongsun Zizhu said in a deep voice, in a very bad tone.


    "If you want face, I''ll give you enough." Wu Yang said slowly, looking at the two powerful bodyguards next to him, "drag them out and beat their mouths."


    "What? You, you rather lack a little attendant, dare to talk to me like that?" Gongsun Zizhu was furious at this.


    Pop!


    Wu Yang shook his hand and slapped Gongsun Zizhu in the face. Then, he slapped Gongsun Zizhu in the face one after another. Gongsun Zizhu was surprised and almost couldn''t believe it.


    Wow, the two powerful bodyguards beat Gongsun Zizhu to the ground, beat them black and blue, sobbed and shouted.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry to bother you. I''ll deal with the three of them well." Wu Yang looked at Lin Yin and said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, looked at Zhou Dong and said calmly, "I can throw you out in Qingyun City, and I can do the same in Dijing."


    Then Lin Yin turned and walked slowly to the president''s office on the third floor.


    "You, you loser, why are you shouting here..."


    Gongsun Zizhu looked at Lin Yin''s back and was very angry.


    Pop!


    They wanted to scold something. Two bodyguards rushed up and slapped them in the face.


    Then, Wu Yang took two bodyguards and dragged Gongsun Zizhu out of the meeting.


    He punched and kicked all the way, and hit Gongsun Zizhu very hard. The three people complained endlessly.


    Bang.


    Gongsun Zizhu three people were forcibly thrown outside the building. They fell off the steps and fell to the ground.


    The three heads were bleeding, covered with dust and soil, and their faces were covered with bright red five finger prints. They looked embarrassed.


    "Wu, do you dare to drive me out of the meeting? Wait, I''ll go to Gongsun''s house to transfer people when I go back. Then I''ll see if you, the little housekeeper, and the dead waste Lin Yin can bear my anger!" Gongsun Zizhu said unconvinced.


    Think of his grandson Zizhu. Although he is not the heir of the grandson''s family, he is also the direct son of the grandson''s family. He will be so insulted by Lin Yin''s waste son-in-law!

 Chapter 323

    "Get out of here now!"


    Wu Yang angrily denounced. Two powerful bodyguards rushed up and kicked fiercely. Gongsun Zizhu and the three kicked rolled up and sobbed and screamed.


    After cleaning up the three stupid dogs, Wu Yang patted the dust on his hands, broke a mouthful, turned away with disdain.


    Wu Yang turned in disdain, making Gongsun Zizhu blush, holding a breath in his heart and feeling extremely humiliated!


    I think he is the legitimate son of Gongsun''s family in the imperial capital. No one lined up to curry favor with him. Today, he was beaten like a wild dog and rolled out of Ning''s building.


    Not looking for Lin Yin, the waste man is really unwilling to take this evil breath.


    "Brother Zhu, Lin Yin, a loser, flattered a housekeeper of Ning family. He is so lawless. Even you dare to beat him. You must find a way to teach him a good lesson!" Zhou Yutan fanned the flames and said, his eyes full of resentment.


    "Yes, these are two powerful things. They dare to be so rude to brother Zhu. They don''t know how to live or die!" Zhou Dong said unconvinced. "Brother Zhu, it''s not a trivial matter to deal with them with your contacts in imperial capital?"


    The two of them are quite unconvinced. They are extremely oppressed. They are often bullied by the loser Lin Yin. How can they be reconciled if they don''t find a chance to fight back?


    Gongsun Zizhu snorted coldly and said with a gloomy face, "of course, they''ve got into trouble with me. There''s absolutely no good end! Go, I''ll go back to Gongsun''s house now and transfer people when I go back. When Lin Yin leaves Ning''s building, I''ll find a chance to abandon him!"


    With that, Gongsun Zizhu took two people in a red Ferrari and drove away from Ning''s international building. He couldn''t wait to go back to Gongsun''s house and mobilize forces to deal with Lin Yin.


    On the other side, on the third floor of Ning''s international building.


    In the president''s office, there is a large yellow pear wood table with ancient style and charm.


    Lin Yin sat on a wooden chair, carrying a pot of fragrant black tea in her hand and slowly added a cup to herself.


    Rather wear a formal dark suit and respectfully stand at the table.


    Today, I would rather sweep away the decline. I have a good mental outlook and sharp eyes.


    Usually, people will be in high spirits when they are successful.


    However, in front of Lin Yin, rather lack is to maintain absolute respect. Because he knew very well in his heart that the lofty status and all this were given to him by President Lin.


    It was President Lin who changed his fate. Without President Lin, there would be no him today.


    "President Lin, representatives of several top dignitaries in Dijing, as well as the heads of various aristocratic families, have come in person." Ning Wuzheng said, "representatives of these aristocratic families have brought a big gift. If you want to meet you, do you want to meet?"


    "Just go and entertain them." Lin Yin took a sip of tea and said calmly.


    Ning''s head fell short and he looked hesitant. "But, Mr. Lin, this time, the superior ceremony of Ning''s family was specially held for you to tell everyone in the imperial capital dignitaries circle that they all know your existence..."


    "The top dignitaries in imperial capital come here to meet you..."


    Today, the representatives of the great emperors, Beijing aristocratic families and some important officials who came to Ning''s building to present a great gift came from admiring President Lin''s reputation.


    Without the instructions of President Lin, he would rather be short than exceed, and act instead of President Lin without authorization.


    "They are not qualified to know me." Lin Yin smiled calmly. "You don''t need me to come forward. You can go and socialize with them."


    Rather than blink, he nodded solemnly to understand President Lin''s meaning.


    It seems that Lin always doesn''t pay attention to those imperial dignitaries. Indeed, with general Lin''s strength, few people in the world can be on an equal footing with him.


    "Mr. Lin, do you need your subordinates to pass down any words to those imperial dignitaries?" Ning Wei asked carefully.


    "In addition, President Lin, can you give me special instructions on how to develop Ning family and how to deal with the relationship between subordinates and major aristocratic families in the future?" asked President Ning. "I dare to ask President Lin for advice."


    Lin Yin sipped tea and tapped the table with her fingers.


    Naturally, he understood what Ningke meant. He wanted to know his attitude towards the imperial power circle. Only in the future could Ningke handle the relationship with various rich families.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin took a piece of snow-white rice paper and would rather wait on it with a very sensible pen and ink.


    Those who come to the Ning''s hall today are all powerful, rich and high-ranking officials who call the wind and rain in the imperial capital. Perhaps they can''t live in the town with Ning''s lack of qualifications.


    I don''t show up, but I want to show my attitude to the imperial power circle and let all of them understand what I mean by this Ningjia elder.


    "Rather lack, today, I''ll give you a post." Lin Yin said calmly, "in the future, I don''t want Ning''s affairs to need me."


    With that, Lin Yin wrote the book and outlined several rows of big characters with vigorous pen power under the rice paper.


    Rather short carefully received the note, looked at it, his eyes were shocked, already understood President Lin''s attitude, and sighed secretly.


    "Mr. Lin, all my subordinates understand. In the future, my subordinates will be in charge of all the affairs of Haoning family for Mr. Lin!" Ning que said respectfully. "This calligraphy will be hung in Ning''s building and always remember Mr. Lin''s teachings."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said calmly, "go."


    "Yes!"


    Ning que respectfully retired from the president''s office with a note.


    In the VIP Hall of Ning''s building, an extraordinary figure sat on his seat.


    "Zhongtian Hu family, present a pair of Hotan dragon jade to celebrate the great elder''s appointment!"


    "Huayang Li family, present twelve deep-sea fish scales and night pearls to celebrate the great elder"


    "Shennong Yang family, present eighteen pairs of purple and gold phoenix rings and congratulate the elder on taking charge of Ning''s family!"


    Wu Yang stood under the stage, solemnly announcing the gift list.


    These gifts are presented by aristocratic families from all districts of Dijing. Each gift is a rare national treasure, which is priceless in the market!


    This scene also made the people present secretly admire. It was really magnificent. Even if they had seen a lot of the world, they were surprised by this grand gift.


    "It''s worthy of being the person in power of the emperor Jingning. It''s so grand to hold a grand ceremony."


    "That''s not true. The emperor Jing Ning changed the principal. In the circle of the emperor Jing aristocratic family, who doesn''t want to climb up to the mysterious elder in order to become prosperous? Even those aristocratic families are no exception."


    While everyone was talking, he would rather go up to the high platform covered with red carpet and face the VIP seat with a dignified look.


    "Thank you, elder! I''d rather give you a treat at this Ningjia grand ceremony." ningque said


    This remark caused a sensation in the audience.


    "This? Is this great man the supreme emperor of the dangning family? Let a rather lack come to receive us?"

 Chapter 324

    "Ah? Elder, thank you? Here..."


    "So many imperial dignitaries and senior officials came to the scene and brought rare treasures. A light thank-you came back. How proud it is!"


    "This shelf is too big, isn''t it? Almost all the people in the imperial aristocratic family circle and the representatives of the major aristocratic families are in place. The mysterious elder doesn''t show up?" exclaimed a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing.


    All the distinguished guests here were shocked by the words rather lacking, and they all felt that they couldn''t hang on their faces.


    Which of them here is not a man who calls the wind and rain outside and has great wealth?


    This time I came to the Ning family ceremony and brought the most precious and decent gifts. I wanted to admire the real face of the elder of the Ning family and find an opportunity to flatter and cling to him. I didn''t even see anyone?


    "Let Ningke come forward. It seems that the elder wants to support Ningke. He was born to take full charge of the Ningjia. And he wants to be the supreme emperor of the Ningjia!" an experienced old man sighed, "what a great spirit!"


    The people here also sigh secretly. They are all thoughtful old people. They understand for a time. The elder of Ning family, this is the supreme emperor after Ning family. People think that their status and status are not qualified to meet!


    "I''d rather you tell the elder again. I dare you to leave a message for me to pay tribute when I have a chance." a middle-aged man got up and said positively.


    "That''s reasonable. I''d rather lack it. Please tell the elder that we all have a heart of respect for the elder and come to see him." another man got up and said.


    "Rather lack, the people present here are all the top dignitaries and senior officials in the imperial capital. Don''t the elder even reward this face?"


    When they came to the ceremony of Ning family, they naturally wanted to know the wind direction of the emperor Ning family. It would be better if they could cling to the elder of Ning family. After all, they are the first and second-class families in Dijing. They can''t live in Dijing without Baining''s Wharf!


    Frankly speaking, they all came to Ning''s house to worship the wharf and hold their thighs, but as a result, they couldn''t be worried if they couldn''t worship Lin Yin?


    Rather than frown, he knew someone would be unwilling.


    "Gentlemen, the elder left a calligraphy note, which also showed Ning''s attitude towards the imperial capital''s powerful circles in the future." Ning lacked a dignified look and said.


    As he said this, he would rather lack his own hands and hang Lin Yin''s calligraphy note in the most prominent place in the reception hall of Ning''s international building.


    "This post is a warning for the elder to stay in Ning''s house. Please weigh it up," Ning said.


    For a moment, all the people present looked dignified and focused their eyes on the past.


    "I was not born to chase deer. I was lazy to build a gold platform."


    "High officials and dignitaries are like pigs and dogs. They are all pedantic materials under the knife!"


    The vigorous handwriting, the vigorous handwriting and the killing momentum of Jinge iron horse make everyone feel shocked.


    Everyone stared at the note and felt that a sword could fly out of the note and pierce his chest at any time. It was too murderous! They felt this momentum of contempt for the world and shuddered one by one.


    The elder of Ning family, or the supreme emperor of Ning family, is really too domineering.


    Through the calligraphy left, the attitude of this mysterious big man is beyond expression!


    "Such a sharp pen, master of the world! If you don''t want to compete for the deer, you''ll be lazy to cast the golden platform..." an old man with white hair and official prestige muttered to himself, his eyes full of shock, "what a detached state of mind, really an expert outside the world..."


    "Dad, what is the connotation of the poem left by the elder Ning family? I don''t understand it. I just feel that the handwriting is quite powerful and the calligraphy attainments are very high!" beside the white haired old man, there is a beautiful young woman with shining eyes, praise and wonder. She is very curious.


    "This poem can be called wild and unruly, domineering, but it has the detached posture of experts outside the world!" the white haired old man said slowly with flashing eyes, "The supreme emperor of the Ning family means: I was not born to strive for fame and fortune, nor did I come to the imperial capital to be an emperor, so I was lazy to cast a gold platform in front of the door and show off vanity. Those high-ranking officials and dignitaries in the imperial capital were just a group of pigs and dogs in my eyes, and they were killed with a knife."


    "This man is too rampant!" said the beautiful woman with her lips slightly open.


    "Oh, this man really has rampant capital." the white haired old man said, "if this calligraphy is left in Ning''s house, it can ensure peace. The curfew don''t dare to spy."


    Then the white haired old man stood up and said politely, "I''m nagging. It''s just a secular gift. How can you invite the elder and other figures to greet the guests? Rather lack, tell the elder for me. If you have a chance, Jiang will visit the door in person another day."


    Rather lack of facial expression one Leng, politely replied: "I will turn to, Jiang Lao, please go slowly."


    "Thank you, Ning Xiaoyou." the white haired old man nodded politely and left the building slowly under the escort of two appalling military bodyguards.


    As the white haired old man said these words, everyone present was silent.


    The white haired old man is the second in command of the imperial palace! An official giant! Among you, the most powerful and powerful man!


    Even these powerful official giants were awed by the calligraphy left by Lin Yin, not to mention them? This time, no one wants Lin Yin to show up.


    Because, they already know in their heart that they are really not qualified to let the supreme emperor of Ning family speak!


    ¡­¡­


    Before the ceremony of Ning family was over, Lin Yin returned to Zhongtian Star City.


    The Bureau of dijingning''s family has been set up. Destroy the three giants of Ning family and kill Ning Zongbao and Li Wei in public within Ning family. To such an extent, Ning deficiency has been able to control Ning family instead of himself.


    As for the imperial circle of dignitaries, the notes left also show their attitude.


    As long as the mysterious elder is still in the imperial capital, no one dares to spy on Ning.


    Next, we can also free our hands to deal with Ji Chongshan. In addition, the mysterious Gong Jiu also needs to be found out as soon as possible. After all, he broke Gong Jiu''s situation at Ning''s house. This organization can''t give up. I don''t know what conspiracy will be carried out next time.


    Lin Yin sat in the back seat of the car, closed her eyes and rested, and some thoughts floated in her mind.


    ten minutes later.


    The car stopped at the downstairs of the star building, and Lin Yin got out of the car.


    But it was suddenly found that there was a very bright Beige sports car downstairs, and there was a black Rolls Royce team nearby, which looked very ostentatious.


    Didi.


    Just then, Lin Yin''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello, Mr. Yin, are you busy? I''m in the star building. There''s someone here. Someone is looking for you." Tu Shan''s panic voice came over the phone.


    "What are you flustered about? Who came to me?" Lin Yin glanced at the motorcade downstairs and asked.


    "Yes, from the Zhao family, he claims to be your fiancee." Tu Shan said nervously.

 Chapter 325

    fiancee


    Lin Yin frowns slightly, which is really a little strange.


    Tu Shan is a person who knows how to handle affairs. It''s not a major situation. He won''t take the initiative to call at all.


    What''s more, it''s such a strange thing. If only any person claimed to be his fiancee, Tu Shan would have kicked that person out long ago. I''m afraid someone came from some background.


    "I see." Lin Yin said calmly, hung up the phone and walked to the star building.


    On the other side, Tu Shan hung up and walked back to the president''s office.


    On the boss''s chair in the office, there is a beautiful and matchless young woman. She is tall, wearing a blue long skirt, highlighting her exquisite figure, exquisite facial features, watery eyes, cold and refined temperament, giving people a feeling of ancient beauty.


    Beside the beautiful woman, there are two female bodyguards in black with capable temperament and cold expression.


    "Did you call Qi Yin? What did he say?" the beautiful woman opened her mouth lightly, and there was a sense of authority in her speech.


    Tu Shan wiped a sweat on his forehead and said, "Miss Zhao, Yinye may be busy and didn''t answer the phone."


    Lin Yin didn''t explain to him. He didn''t dare to talk or ask more questions.


    Usually, there are all kinds of golden young ladies of imperial aristocratic families. If they want to come, they are usually sent away directly by him.


    But the one who came today, Tu Shan, can''t afford it.


    This is the Pearl of the Zhao family in Dijing. Zhao linger is deeply loved by the Zhao family. His father is also the eldest son of the Zhao family and is in charge of the Zhao family!


    This woman''s status is definitely the best in Dijing. In Dijing, Zhao ChuChu also has a great reputation. He is called Dijing beauty. He has learned a lot and is incomparably beautiful.


    In particular, Zhao linger also claims to be Yinye''s fiancee, which is related to Yinye''s private life. He Tu Shan doesn''t dare to talk disorderly, so he can only persuade him in a good voice.


    "Waste!" Zhao linger looked at TU Shan coldly and scolded, "you can''t even do this well? How can Qi Yin have a waste man like you?"


    "Well... Miss Zhao, in my capacity, I can''t know the whereabouts of the hidden master. I really don''t know where it is. Otherwise, when the hidden master comes and gives orders, I''ll report to him." Tu Shan zhengse said.


    Zhao linger''s beautiful eyes flashed and said, "then you''re older than Cheng? Where are you recently? How can you hide from me?"


    "Boss Yu seems to be doing an important thing. I haven''t seen boss Yu for a while," Tu Shan said truthfully.


    "Hum!" Zhao linger snorted coldly, "are you helping your boss and your hidden master lie? Do you think I''m easy to cheat?"


    "If you''re older than Cheng, you can hide. You Qi Yin''s men told me that Qi Yin is not in the imperial capital?" Zhao linger said angrily. "But who spent money on the starlight project of Zhongtian star city a few days ago? It''s not Qi Yin. Do you have the financial resources to Tu Shan?"


    Tu Shan''s forehead is sweating. He knows that master Yin can''t hide it from Zhao linger. This woman has been paying close attention to the hidden master and the trend of the whole family in the imperial capital. In addition, she has great power and is very well informed.


    In fact, when Tu Shan and Yu Zecheng worked around a few months ago, they also dealt with Zhao linger.


    At that time, Zhao linger came to the door. Even boss Yu handled it carefully and treated him well. He never said the whereabouts of Yinye, but said that he was not in Dijing.


    After inquiring, Zhao linger and Yin Ye really had such a thing. They really had an engagement.


    It is said that boss Yu also went to ask for instructions from master Qi. In those years, master Qi wending did talk about master Yin''s engagement with master Zhao. Later, just because master Yin left imperial capital very early, there was no explanation for this.


    "Forget it, I''ll call Qi Yin personally and ask him what he means." Zhao linger said coldly, with a very unhappy expression.


    As the most famous beauty in Dijing, she wants to chase her giants and heroes. They can line up in a long street in Dijing! As a result, he came to find Qi Yin again and again, but he would be rejected again and again.


    I don''t know what mystery Qi Yin is playing. He has such a big family business as the Qi family. He never shows up in the imperial family circle. Even his subordinates who help him take care of his industry don''t know.


    The most hateful thing is that Qi Yin still says who is not in Dijing! As a result, he asked his men to carry out a sky high star project in Zhongtian Star City, and a fire broke out in Dijing, which made the city full of wind and rain. Isn''t it clear that Qi Yin did the project for women?


    At the thought of this, Zhao linger was jealous and very dissatisfied. He felt that Qi Yin had turned her green.


    Although she and Qi Yin only met as a child and haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, at least two respected old men have made an engagement. How can Qi Yin be allowed to mess around outside like this?


    Is there any woman in the Dragon Kingdom more excellent and noble than Zhao linger? Let Qi Yin despise himself?


    "Miss Zhao, I can''t give you the number. My mobile phone is encrypted," Tu Shan said with a bitter expression.


    "Take him down!" Zhao linger waved his hand and said impatiently.


    Wow, two female bodyguards around her suddenly shot, one left and one right, directly put them on Tu Shan and slammed them on the table.


    Then, a female bodyguard raised her hand and put the muzzle of a gun on Tu Shan''s head. Another bodyguard forcibly searched his mobile phone and handed it to Zhao linger.


    "You! Zhao, Miss Zhao, you''ve gone too far." Tu Shan said in a deep voice, feeling very oppressed. "If you make Yinye angry, you can''t justify it."


    "Shut up!" Zhao linger said dissatisfied. "You''re just Qi Yin''s little brother. Who am I? Don''t you have any points in your heart? Do you still scare me with Qi Yin? Do you want to die?"


    Tu Shan''s expression was helpless and stopped talking. He still endured the tone. I thought to myself, Yin Ye obviously came to Zhongtian star city with Mrs. Lin, and I don''t know what Zhao linger was thinking.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to tell Zhao linger about it. If he really wanted to say the existence of Mrs. Lin, he was angry with Miss Zhao. According to Zhao linger''s temper, he estimated that his head would be opened immediately.


    Didi rang twice and the phone dialed.


    "Tu Shan, why are you calling again?" Lin Yin''s calm voice came over the phone.


    Hearing this tone, Zhao linger felt quite unhappy. It must be Qi Yin. The man clearly answered Tu Shan''s phone and knew he had come to him. Did he dare to ignore his existence?


    "Qi Yin, where are you now?" Zhao linger asked coldly.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    Zhao linger''s Feng eyes wrinkled and trembled angrily. "I, I am... I''m your wife!"

 Chapter 326

    "My wife?" Lin Yin frowned and asked calmly, "to be clear, who are you?"


    "I''m Zhao linger! Qi Yin, don''t you remember me?" Zhao linger asked, biting cherry lips.


    Zhao linger is a woman who attaches great importance to the name Festival and cares about her reputation. She attaches great importance to her engagement with Qi Yin. In the years when Qi Yin left the imperial capital since childhood, she also used the power of the Zhao family to pursue her whereabouts.


    For Zhao linger, if she doesn''t make clear her engagement with Qi Yin, she can''t find another home.


    Last time the Qi family was exterminated by the Wen family, she thought Qi Yin was dead, so she gave it up.


    Never thought that Qi Yin would return to the imperial capital and regain the power of the whole family. In this case, she must ask for an explanation!


    Lin Yin pondered for a while. Zhao linger was a little familiar with the name. After thinking about it, he had an impression in his memory. He met when he was a child, but she forgot what she looked like.


    Presumably, grandpa had talked about marriage with the Zhao family when he was young.


    Lin Yin knew about Zhao linger, but he never took it to heart.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Oh, what can I do for you?" Zhao linger said discontentedly. "I thought you were dead!"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. From her tone, she heard that the woman seemed angry.


    Zhao linger said, "now come to Zhongtian star city to find me. I''ll tell you face to face!"


    Lin Yin said, "no time."


    "You!" Zhao linger''s angry Phoenix eyes stared and bit cherry lips.


    "Qi Yin, what are you pulling?" Zhao linger said angrily. "I ask you, are you fooling around with women outside? You let your men do the starlight project of Zhongtian Star City? Which woman is it for?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t need to explain to you. I solemnly tell you that I have a wife." Lin Yin said.


    "What?" Zhao linger''s eyes were stunned for a while. His hands were trembling when he answered the phone, and his angry face was red and white.


    Yes, she felt greatly humiliated!


    Think of her as the eldest miss of the Zhao family. Her father is the head of the Zhao family. Since childhood, she is simply the treatment of the current princess. There are countless people everywhere. How noble is her status in the imperial capital?


    Looking at the whole country, girls of the same age who can compare their family background with her can be counted with one hand!


    However, he was humiliated by Qi Yin!


    "Qi Yin, I''ve been looking for you for more than ten years, but you actually married a wife outside? Are you an animal?" Zhao linger trembled angrily and scolded.


    "Tell me! Who is that woman? I want to see which woman dares to rob a man with me!" Zhao linger asked coldly.


    In her eyes, no one can take what belongs to her.


    From small to large, as long as it was what Zhao linger liked, she never couldn''t get it!


    Although she hasn''t seen Qi Yin for more than ten years, she remembers that Qi Yin had an extraordinary appearance when she was a child. I think it won''t be too bad now.


    Moreover, Qi Yin strongly returned to the imperial capital, directly destroyed the writers alone, and became a myth and legend of the imperial capital and a model figure of the younger generation.


    Only men like Qi Yin deserve her, Zhao linger!


    "I don''t have time to gossip with you. Once again, I have a wife. Please don''t disturb my life again." Lin Yin said.


    "Oh, disturb your life?" Zhao linger snorted coldly, and was very dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s attitude. "Do you understand that your existence has troubled my life! The engagement between the Qi family and the Zhao family was well known in the family circle. You found a wild woman outside. Where did you put my face?"


    Lin Yin wrote lightly, "since you Zhao family valued the engagement so much, OK, when I go back, I will write a divorce letter and send it to your Zhao family."


    Grandpa Qi nodded at the engagement that year.


    Therefore, Lin Yin decided to save face for his old man. The Zhao family insisted on pestering this matter, so they reluctantly abandoned some pen and ink and gave Zhao linger a divorce letter.


    "What are you talking about? Qi Yin! You''ve been deceiving people too much!" Zhao linger''s face turned red and his scalp was numb. If Qi Yin was in front of him, he would like to kick his feet to death.


    "Qi Yin, don''t think you''re gaining momentum in the Qi family. I''m afraid of you! How dare you humiliate me like this..." Zhao linger glared at Feng''s eyes and said angrily, "you come to Zhongtian Star City right away. You must make it clear to me face to face today!"


    Lin Yin shook his head. He really didn''t have time to pay attention to the woman who played a big miss''s temper.


    "I said everything I should say. I won''t see you." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Zhao linger clenched his fist and said, "Qi Yin, if you don''t come to Zhongtian star city to find me today, I''ll stay here!"


    "No, it''s not right." Zhao linger suddenly realized something and felt that he was a little weak. He quickly changed his mouth and said coldly, "Qi Yin, if you don''t come, I''ll kill your man Tu Shan!"


    Then she snapped her fingers. The two female bodyguards around her smashed their fists on Tu Shan''s face, beating his head buzzing, and then two muzzle on his skull.


    Tu Shan was sweating on his forehead and complaining in his heart. There was nothing he could do about the dispute between Yin ye and Zhao linger.


    Zhao linger and other young ladies are really unreasonable.


    "My patience is very limited. Qi Yin, I''ll give you ten minutes. Come here right away and explain to me what you said about your wife." Zhao linger said coldly.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you embarrassed to see me?" Zhao linger asked. He found that Lin Yin was suddenly silent over the phone.


    "Before I take it seriously, Zhao linger, take your people and leave Zhongtian Star City."


    "If you dare to kill my people, I will let your Zhao family pay the price of bleeding."


    Lin Yinbing''s cold voice came from the phone. Then, with a drip, the phone hung up.


    Zhao linger''s eyes twinkled, and Lin Yin''s tone showed a murderous opportunity, which made her shudder.


    She didn''t know why. She had an unknown fear in her heart. She was afraid of Qi Yin?


    "What should I do next, miss?" asked a ruthless female bodyguard for instructions.


    "Let Tu Shan go, let''s go."


    Zhao linger stood up, nervously typed on his mobile phone and sent a text message to Lin Yin. The content was: Qi Yin, I will find you!


    The two female bodyguards also let go of Tu Shan, who was sweating, and followed Zhao linger out of the office.


    After leaving the star building, Zhao linger returned to her car under the escort of rows of suit bodyguards.


    Zhao linger''s face was like sinking water, thinking about something. She found that Qi Yin could give her so much pressure across her mobile phone.


    She has no doubt in her heart. Just as Qi Yin spoke on the phone just now, she will definitely take it seriously. This man is domineering towards the Zhao family.


    After all, this is the emperor Jing Qiyin who killed the writer alone. His mythical deeds are like legends circulating in the streets of emperor Jing.


    "How dare you be cruel to me and play big cards in front of me. Sooner or later, you will be found out." Zhao linger''s beautiful eyes flashed and whispered to himself.


    Zhao linger felt at the moment that only Qi Yin could match her. Therefore, even if Qi Yin hid himself, he must find out.


    "Qingshui, Qinghe, after you two go back, keep an eye on Zhongtian Star City and Yu Zecheng. You must find Qi Yin for me!" Zhao linger ordered.


    At the thought that Qi Yin said he had a wife, Zhao linger felt very unconvinced, humiliated, angry, jealous and sour. The taste in his heart was almost delicious.


    She will not stop until Qi Yin is found and brought back to the Zhao family. Qi Yin has an engagement with her, Miss Zhao, and dares to find a woman outside. It''s lawless.

 Chapter 327

    At night.


    Lin Yin returns to the star building and makes an appointment with Zhang Qimo to have dinner in the restaurant.


    The 12th floor of Xingchen building is a luxurious constellation themed restaurant, which is specially provided for President Lin and Mrs. Lin.


    A crystal table is filled with various dishes, sea cucumber soup, steamed bass, French dessert and tequila liqueur. Chinese and Western dishes are complete and quite exquisite.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo sat opposite each other, chatting.


    "What''s going on with the group?" Lin Yin asked with a piece of fish in Zhang Qi''s foam bowl.


    Zhang Qimo smiled and was very happy. She ate a small meal and said, "it''s very good. The business team brought by Tu Shan is very excellent. I don''t need to worry about too many things. It''s done in an orderly way."


    "I''m still studying some details and the main direction of the brand," Zhang Qimo said.


    "That''s good. Anyway, if there''s any problem with the group that you don''t understand, let Tu Shan do it well." Lin Yin took a sip of wine and said slowly.


    "Well." Zhang Qimo nodded skillfully, "it''s to transform the whole Zhongtian Star City. The scale of this project is relatively large. I guess it''s still uncertain for a while and a half. It will take at least a month or two."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Yin said with a smile and suddenly remembered something. "By the way, Qimo, you''ve been busy since we came to Dijing. There''s nothing going on recently. It''s better to find an opportunity to visit some scenic spots in Dijing?"


    Since he came to Dijing, there have been many things. Lin Yin found that he didn''t accompany Qi Mo much.


    "Hmm..." Zhang Qimo thought for a while. "There are many scenic spots in Dijing. I also want to see the beautiful scenery. But recently, there is an important brand jewelry project, which is the main brand opened by the group. I need to check it myself. It''s estimated that I''ll be busy for a few days. Let''s go together in a few days. I want to go to Chunyue mountain scenic spot."


    "Just Spring Moon Mountain, where the scenery is really good." Lin Yin nodded. Since he was with his wife, he naturally meant to follow his wife.


    "By the way, Lin Yin, my parents called today. I have something to tell you." Zhang Qimo thought of some and said, "I have a cousin who wants to go to a university in Dijing. She wants to transfer to a better university, but she has no way in Dijing, so she came to me."


    Lin Yin asked, "cousin? Who is it?"


    Since he joined the family of Zhang Jia, none of Lu Yahui''s relatives have known him. Because Lu Yahui never regarded him as her son-in-law, and even felt very ashamed. How could she let herself know her mother''s relatives.


    "It''s not Lu Wei''s family last time. It''s my sixth uncle''s daughter. She went to university in Dijing. Her name is Lu Jing." Zhang Qimo quickly explained for fear that Lin Yin might misunderstand.


    "My cousin has always been very kind to me and respects me very much." Zhang Qimo said a little unkindly. "Today, I called my parents and said that there was a lot of business in Dijing. I had to stay longer and don''t go back for the time being. They entrusted me with this matter."


    Zhang Qimo was also a little helpless. His parents'' relatives felt that they were booming now, and his parents liked to show off. They always took care of everything,


    In the end, I asked Lin Yin for help.


    However, her parents have always been biased against Lin Yin. They don''t believe Lin Yin''s ability, which makes her very embarrassed.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "these are small things. Just tell Tu Shan to do them."


    Tu Shan can easily solve the small matter of looking for a relationship and changing schools in Dijing. Even if he has no relationship with the Dijing education system, he will spend more money. As long as Qimo is happy.


    "Lin Yin, thank you for supporting me." Zhang Qimo said seriously.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "don''t talk to me again."


    Didi.


    Just then, Lin Yin''s cell phone rang.


    "Mr. Yin, are you busy? Something happened to my subordinates. Boss Yu couldn''t get through the phone. I''m disturbing you." Tang Hui''s cautious voice came over the phone.


    "What''s the matter, you said." Lin Yin said.


    Yu Zecheng is helping himself deal with two important affairs. His mobile phone has stopped. It is estimated that Tang Hui has something important to report.


    "Mr. Yin, the Zhongtian Hotel was smashed today. It was Xu Changfeng who brought people with Yanlong from Yanhuang district." Tang Hui said, "I think Xu Changfeng wanted to help his son come out and come to you."


    "Zhongtian Hotel was smashed?" Lin Yin frowned.


    Zhongtian Hotel is an industry under its own name. It is also the largest hotel in Zhongtian district.


    Xu Changfeng''s move is undoubtedly a public declaration of war.


    Where did he come from? Dare to brazenly move the family industry?


    "Master Yin, my subordinates used to work outside. When they came here, they had already taken people away. But they killed several of my people. They were killed by a convoy with more than 30 cars, and the people who stayed in the hotel couldn''t stop them with fire." Tang Huishen said in a voice, "Xu Changfeng was completely provoking. He left a message saying that boss Yu and I should go to the Xu family in Yanhuang district to apologize to him, otherwise we would smash our field one by one."


    "I see." Lin Yin said calmly and hung up the phone.


    It seems that Xu Changfeng of the Xu family is trying to stand up for his son Xu Qingsong.


    But it''s also strange that he dealt with Yanlong in Yanhuang district last time. Is this man so ignorant? If you dare to bring people to smash the field, is there someone behind you? Or do you think you can challenge with the background of the Xu family in Dijing?


    "Lin Yin, do you have something urgent? Then go quickly and don''t delay." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "Well." Lin Yin nodded, "Qimo, what''s up, call me."


    After greeting Qi Mo, Lin Yin went out of the restaurant and ordered Hades at the door to go downstairs and pick up the car.


    Soon, a black Bentley drove out of Zhongtian Star City and onto the bustling Avenue.

 Chapter 328

    Zhongtian Hotel.


    At ordinary times, when business is booming and people come and go, the big hotel has been cleared, deserted and closed to the outside world.


    In the luxurious reception hall, the glass, chandelier and crystal were smashed everywhere. The scene was very ugly.


    Not only the reception hall, but also the Chinese restaurant area, western restaurant, ball game area, E-sports hall, cafe, KTV box area and more than a dozen floors of the grand hotel are all devastated. Bullet holes are left on the walls and bullet shells are left on the ground.


    Not to mention anything else, just renovating the Zhongtian Hotel and repairing these wrecks will also cost hundreds of millions, not to mention the negative impact on the hotel''s reputation.


    Lin Yin looked as usual. Accompanied by Hades and Tang Hui, she walked through the entertainment areas of the hotel.


    Finally, returning to the president''s office of the hotel, Lin Yin sat down in the boss''s chair, and Tang Hui served a cup of black tea.


    "Yinye, my subordinates are incompetent and ineffective. Please punish them." Tang Hui said in fear, with a nervous expression and anger in his eyes.


    This time, Yanlong took advantage of his absence to destroy Zhongtian Hotel like this.


    I''m so tired of smashing master Yin''s yard.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and asked, "Yan Long and Xu Changfeng, where are people now?"


    "Master Yin, I sent someone to Yanhuang district to find Yanlong for the first time. It was found that Yanlong hid and was no longer in the Yanshi Hotel City where he usually sits." Tang Hui said respectfully, "I asked people to check later. I got the news that Yanlong took people to Dongling Mountain Villa of the Xu family today."


    "According to my estimation, Yanlong is also afraid that I will retaliate against him. He will be cautious and take a large number of people with him at any time. Now he is very arrogant relying on the mountain of the Xu family." Tang Hui speculated, "and Xu Changfeng himself is the ruler of the Xu family. He usually stays in Dongling villa, the headquarters of the Xu family. It''s not so easy to deal with him."


    "Oh, Xu family." Lin Yin sneered.


    He didn''t have much contact with the Xu family in Dijing. The last time he beat Xu Qingsong, the fourth young man in the capital, in Yanhuang District, he just beat the dog. I never thought that the Xu family still had the courage to bite back.


    "Master Yin, Xu Changfeng has said that I moved his son and asked boss Yu and I to go to the Xu family to make amends in person. He also said that if Qi Yin hadn''t been proud, we would have been abandoned." Tang Hui said angrily.


    "Please give me a chance. I''ll take someone to Yanhuang District tonight and smash Yanlong''s Yanshi hotel." Tang Hui said and couldn''t wait to call back.


    He also mixed up in the gray area. The gray area has the rules of the gray area.


    Tooth for tooth, blood for blood!


    Yanlong and Xu Changfeng must not tolerate this way of declaring war publicly, otherwise he won''t have to mix in the underground world in the future!


    "Since the Xu family wants to play, then play some big games with them," Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Get ready tonight. Tomorrow, go to Dijiang wharf and blow up Xu''s boat."


    "Blew up the Xu family''s boat?" Tang Hui was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yinye would be so big when he came up!


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go to the emperor river. I can''t see a Xu''s boat!" Lin Yin said coldly.


    The Xu family dare to take the initiative to provoke them and don''t give them some ruthlessness. They don''t know what is called Dijing Qiyin.


    Tang Hui took a breath and said, "yes, master Yin, I''ll make preparations when I go back. It''s absolutely done."


    He never thought that Yinye seemed to be so gentle and calm. He was so serious that he wanted to do so hard!


    You know, the Xu family in Dijing, as the top giants of Longguo, the biggest business is a waterway. The import and export business by sea is in full swing and almost monopolized!


    At the imperial river shipping terminal, the Xu family stopped at least more than 100 large cargo ships, loaded with high-end luxury goods and rare things with high market prices. It can even be said that they loaded ships of gold banknotes, which can be converted into a large amount of cash assets at any time.


    The more than 100 cargo ships of the Xu family are at least the price of dozens of cash!


    This bombing will blow up a golden cornucopia of the Xu family in Dijing!


    Master Yin said to blow up the ship. The nature of this matter is completely different.


    Originally, it was just the contradiction between Tang Hui and Yan long, affiliated to the Xu family, and the collision of underground forces.


    Once the ship is bombed, it will break through Dijing. Oh, my God, it is equivalent to the fierce collision and game between the two top giants of Dijing Qi family and Xu family!


    Tang Hui faintly smelled the smell of the bloody rain in the imperial capital.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Dijing Yanhuang District, Dongling Mountain and Dongling Mountain Villa.


    In an extraordinary villa, there was a table of celebration wine and two middle-aged men.


    It''s Yanlong and Xu Changfeng. Xu Changfeng seems to be a middle-aged man with elegant and calm temperament and vicious eyes.


    Yanlong made a toast and thought, "brother Feng, we smashed Zhongtian Hotel directly. Is it a little too extreme? Yu Zecheng will certainly find a way to revenge."


    "Brother Yanlong, don''t worry about it. Damn it, it''s just Yu Zecheng, a running dog of the whole family. My son is just a little brother who bullies him. What''s his name, Lin Yin? He dares to use the power of the whole family to move you and shoot my son? If you don''t give him some color to see, how can I stay in Dijing in the future?" Xu Chang said coldly.


    Xu Changfeng took a sip of wine and said slowly, "I let you smash the Zhongtian Hotel. What can Yu Zecheng do? Invite Qi Yin to come forward?"


    "Yes, I''m just worried about Qi Yin. He''s so cruel that even the writers say that he will die." Yanlong thought.


    "Oh, Qi Yin doesn''t know where he came from. There must be someone behind him. Do you really believe that he was the writer who killed himself?" Xu Changfeng said carelessly, "I don''t know Qi Yin. I can be regarded as my younger generation. His father Qi Hetu, I also dealt with him. Qi Hetu didn''t show such prestige in imperial capital in those years. The people under his hand dared to shoot my son?"


    "Don''t worry, even if Qi Yin shows up, according to his seniority, he has to call me uncle. His father used to drink with me. He asked him to be a nephew. What''s it to send someone down to the Xu family to apologize? He can''t give me this face?" Xu Changfeng said without paying any attention.


    Yanlong nodded and took a sip of muggy wine. He always felt that it was inappropriate. If he hadn''t been on the Xu family''s boat, he really didn''t want to go to Heyu, and he would have hit hard.


    "Brother Yanlong, don''t think I''m aimless and can do things I''m not sure about." Xu Changfeng said mysteriously. "I tell you, I''m helping a big man. I have orders. Otherwise, I won''t feel bad with the whole family..."


    "Ha ha, brother Changfeng, you did a good job. Mr. Ji was very happy and praised you. Now, it''s equivalent to fighting back."


    Just then, a laugh came and saw an old man in Blue Tang clothes, aged about 50, coming from the door.


    "Brother Changfeng, Mr. Ji, let me bring you a special message." the old man in Tang costume took a seat at the banquet and said with a smile.

 Chapter 329

    "Ha ha, brother Liu, please take a seat." Xu Changfeng warmly greeted the old man in Tang costume and took the initiative to introduce Yanlong, "brother Yanlong, this is Liu Xiong, brother Liu and the big red man around Mr. Ji from Hong Kong City."


    "Brother Liu." Yanlong greeted politely and asked hesitantly, "Mr. Ji? Who is in the port city?"


    "Yes, brother Yanlong is Mr. Ji of Hong Kong City, called Ji Bancheng!" Xu Changfeng said positively. "Yu Zecheng offended Mr. Ji unknowingly. This time, Mr. Ji strongly supported me!"


    "So it is." Yanlong nodded positively and loosened his mouth secretly. "It''s nothing to deal with a Yu Zecheng with Mr. Ji''s support behind his back!"


    Yanlong also figured out how Xu Changfeng would take the initiative to provoke Yu Zecheng and not hesitate to go to war. It turned out that he had the support of top figures such as Ji Chongshan behind him.


    You know, Ji Chongshan, as a legendary businessman well-known in the dragon country, is not only the richest man in Hong Kong, but also has a high position in the overseas dragon circle. He is also known as the richest man of the dragon people.


    This man is an enemy of the country. He has operated in the port city for decades. His power is intertwined. He is almost a real emperor of the port city.


    In particular, Ji Chongshan went up to heaven to listen. He also had a huge network of relationships in Dijing, and his contacts were very strong.


    For example, as one of the leaders of the Xu family, Xu Changfeng is also one generation shorter than Ji Chongshan, and the strength of all parties can not be compared. Ji Chongshan was able to have a direct dialogue with the owners of several top giants in the Dragon kingdom.


    "Brother Yanlong, you''re welcome. I''ve heard the name of emperor Yanlong in Hong Kong City for a long time!" Liu Xiong said politely and poured a glass of wine for Yanlong.


    Yanlong kept smiling. It was obviously useful. He dried the wine in one mouthful.


    "I don''t know. What else can Mr. Ji tell you?" Yanlong asked.


    Liu Xiong smiled and said, "Mr. Ji, just want the two to force Qi Yin out, that''s all. Of course, there will be no less benefits for Mr. Ji."


    "Brother Liu, it doesn''t matter what to do, but it doesn''t matter." Xu Changfeng said positively, showing a very positive performance.


    Not to mention that Ji Chongshan has always been generous, which will give them great benefits.


    Even if it didn''t help, he shot Yu Ze''s son Xu Qingsong and hit him in the face. With such an opportunity, he didn''t hesitate to deal with Yu Zecheng with the help of Ji Chongshan.


    What''s more, if we can take the line of Ji Chongshan this time and make friends with this big man, there will be a wide way in the future.


    You know, Xu Changfeng is the second generation leader in the Xu family, that is, five or six. It is very difficult to take charge of the Xu family.


    If we can have a deep cooperative relationship with Ji Chongshan, with this powerful external help, his future position in the Xu family will naturally rise.


    "The specific things, ha ha, may be a little complicated, but with the manpower of brother Yanlong in Dijing, it can still be done..." Liu Xiong said mysteriously.


    In this way, the three whispered and discussed how to force Qi Yin out of his conspiracy


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lin Yin asked Hades to drive to the imperial river shipping terminal.


    The emperor River, as its name implies, is a real emperor river with surging water, rolling waves for thousands of miles and vigorous momentum, showing an imperial spirit that covers the eight wastelands of mountains and rivers!


    Near the sea terminal, on the top floor of a factory building, Lin Yin leaned against the railing with deep eyes overlooking the rolling river.


    Beside him stood Hades and Tang Hui.


    "Have you arranged everything?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    Tang Hui respectfully said, "master Yin, everything has been arranged according to your instructions. Just wait for your order, the treasure pot of the Xu family will be destroyed."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "well done."


    It can be seen that Tang Hui, as an underground giant of imperial capital, still has some real skills, not a bag of wine and rice.


    Lin Yin looked sideways. At this time, Nuo Da''s shipping terminal seemed idle and quiet. It seemed that it was a low-season for business. There was no day to transfer goods. Only a few workers were carrying containers with forklifts.


    Dozens of miles away, on the emperor River, there are large silver cargo ships docked, loading hundreds of closed containers. The models on them start with X, indicating that they are Xu''s cargo ships.


    "Mr. Yin, there are two parts of this batch of goods. One part is rare ores, jewelry and gold. The Xu family plans to export them overseas, and the other part is high-end luxury goods imported from overseas." Tang Hui said solemnly, "I sent someone to take all the people on the cargo ship and get drunk before going to work today."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. He wanted to fight back against the Xu family and would not involve some innocent people.


    Tang Hui handled affairs carefully, and he is worthy of being a man who started from scratch and mixed out from the bottom.


    "Blow it up," Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Yes." Tang Hui nodded and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "Detonate in ten seconds." Tang Hui gave a serious order.


    Lin Yin turned around and stopped visiting the scenery of the emperor river.


    Tang Hui and Hades bowed their heads and turned around to follow Lin Yin.


    Boom!


    At the moment Lin Yin turned around, there was a sudden roar from the emperor River, and the overwhelming fire waves rushed straight into the sky. The scene was quite magnificent!


    Huge ships crashed and burst, and the ship deck was turned into debris, rolling and floating on the river.


    After a large number of metal containers on the ship were blown up, countless gold jewelry also poured into the emperor River, emitting colorful light. It looks pearly and precious. It''s amazing, as if there were gold treasures


    This bombing, which blew up billions of cash and goods, indirectly affected the Xu family''s loss of tens of billions of industries. Even the Xu family''s huge business empire also suffered heavy losses and lost a burst of blood.


    The scene of the emperor river was photographed by passers-by and became a world-class legendary lens. It was spread on the Internet, which immediately shocked the whole Longguo Internet and made everyone guess. What''s the matter?


    People with a little knowledge in Dijing know that this is the family property of the Xu family in Dijing and a cornucopia of wealth for the Xu family! Just blown up? Who has such courage?


    So, didn''t the imperial capital be pierced? In the future, I''m afraid the Xu family will stir up the change of the situation in the imperial capital and the flood will be overwhelming!


    Lin Yin, however, didn''t look back. She was calm and left naturally

 Chapter 330

    In half an hour.


    A convoy of bodyguards in suits hurriedly got off and stood in rows. A middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing got off and walked slowly to the river.


    The important figures of the Xu family came in person and directly blocked the sea terminal.


    A middle-aged man in his fifties took a breath when he looked at the wreckage of the cargo ship rolling on the Taotao River, and his face turned blue.


    "This! This! Who on earth dares to lay such a cruel hand on our Xu family!" the middle-aged man said coldly, with a solemn face and horror in his eyes.


    Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents, not to mention the more than 100 ships of goods, which is completely immortal with the Xu family!


    Such deeds, the people who do this great event, are undoubtedly looking for death!


    Unless that man has the strength to compete with the whole Xu family!


    "Brother, although we Xu family have enemies, we are limited to business competition and some interest disputes. I can''t figure out who has such a big holiday with and will cut off our Xu family''s wealth." a middle-aged man with extraordinary momentum said solemnly.


    While they were talking, several middle-aged people next to them kept silent, looked shocked and stared at the fragments of cargo ships floating on the river.


    All the people present were the second generation of the Xu family. As soon as they got the news, they immediately put down what they were doing and rushed to the sea terminal.


    Xu Changfeng was also impressively in the column. His eyes were shocked and looked desolate. A very bad premonition arose in his heart.


    Xu Changfeng guessed in his heart and wanted to say something, but he finally endured it. His eldest brother Xu Baihe, the Xu family, was present and couldn''t speak to him.


    "Temporarily block all news. Don''t publicize it too much! It is claimed that the accident caused by cargo ship operation error and oil depot explosion, and our Xu family''s shipping business is still going on as usual." Xu Baihe calmed down and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Everyone present nodded in unison without any objection.


    At this critical moment, Xu Baihe, as the owner of the Xu family, has the absolute authority to make decisions.


    "This has shocked the old man. The old man is furious and claims that he will break up the people who will do this! It will frustrate the bones and ashes!" Xu Baihe said in a deep voice.


    With that, Xu Baihe looked around the people present with cold eyes and said, "you all reflect on whether you have offended any particularly powerful powerful figures recently?"


    The people present, the rulers of the Xu family, looked different and fell into silence.


    At their level, how can there be no enemies? But I can''t think of anyone who is so cruel!


    Moreover, the Xu family suffered such heavy losses this time, tens of billions of goods were blown up, and the industrial supply was cut off, which had a great impact! Even the old man is furious. No one dares to take the initiative to cause trouble at this time, otherwise he can''t get to the bottom.


    "Everyone, I, I found this in the office where the group commanded the cargo ship." when the atmosphere was tense, a suit bodyguard came over and handed over a copy of calligraphy with a nervous face.


    "Lord, and, and, all the people I left behind at the sea terminal are dead..." the suit bodyguard said with a sweat on his forehead.


    Xu Baihe frowned slightly and took a look at the calligraphy note. His pupils suddenly contracted.


    "A tooth for a tooth, blood for blood! Move me and pay me back a hundred times!"


    Sign, Qi Yin.


    The sharp handwriting on the note seemed to jump out of a knife at any time, watching Xu Baihe''s heart beating.


    "Qi Yin? Is it the Qi Yin who returned to the imperial capital and destroyed the literary family?" Xu Baihe looked dignified and thought to himself.


    With that, Xu Baihe''s eyes were cold, suddenly looked at the person in power of the Xu family present, and said coldly, "who is it among you? To provoke emperor Jing Qiyin?"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Changfeng''s face suddenly turned white.


    Actually, it''s Qi Yin''s hand?


    How long has it been? Last night, he and Yanlong went to the Zhongtian Hotel that smashed Tang Hui. Did they do it today?


    Isn''t that what Yu Zecheng and Tang Hui are doing? How could it be so big?


    Xu Changfeng suddenly found that he underestimated Qi Yin''s ferocity!


    He just moved Qi Yin''s men and didn''t even discuss the conversation or notice. As soon as he did it, he blew up the lifeblood cornucopia of the Xu family! Is that crazy?


    "Yes, it''s me. Brother, I sent someone to smash Zhongtian Hotel last night." Xu Changfeng said in a trembling voice.


    There are all the Xu family in power. No one has less power than him. I want to hide it, but I can''t hide it. I''d better tell it honestly.


    As soon as Xu Changfeng said this, all the eyes of the Xu family gathered in an instant, giving Xu Changfeng enormous inner pressure.


    "You smashed Zhongtian Hotel?" Xu Baihe looked dignified. "Zhongtian Hotel is Yu Zecheng. What''s your reason? You want to move Yu Zecheng''s industry?"


    Xu Baihe was also puzzled. He knew that Yu Zecheng was the spokesman of Qi Yin in the imperial capital. Qi Yin himself was quite mysterious and never appeared.


    If you just moved Zhongtian Hotel and Yu Zecheng''s entertainment industry, Qi Yin would retaliate against the Xu family so madly that he didn''t even call? That man is too fierce and crazy!


    "Last time, my son Xu Qingsong and Yu Zecheng''s younger brother Tang Hui had a little conflict. It seems that Tang Hui''s men were moved, and Yu Zecheng shot and wounded Qingsong. Elder brother, I, I really can''t bear this tone, so I let Yanlong do it." Xu Changfeng said honestly, dare not hide anything.


    Xu Baihe was lost in thought and his face was uncertain.


    "Xu Changfeng, this is a terrible disaster caused by you! If you have the courage to provoke Qi Yin, you should have the courage to bear all the responsibility!" Xu Baihe said in a deep voice, "we won''t use our forces to help you. You can find a way to solve it yourself!"


    "In addition, the old man, you can explain yourself!"


    "Elder brother, I......" Xu Changfeng''s face was hard to see. He knew that something big had happened.


    No one can think of Qi Yin''s cruel hand. He doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Xu Changfeng knew very well that in the first confrontation with Qi Yin, he had lost completely and was directly copied.


    Two people are not at the same level. What a big hand is Qi Yin?


    This is putting pressure on the whole Xu family. Shi Wei warned.


    If they can''t carry it, the Xu family may give up Xu Changfeng and become an abandoned son


    "Elder brother, you must help me! It''s all a fuss made by Qi Yin!" Xu Changfeng pleaded with fear. "Qi Yin bombed our Xu family''s cargo hold. His behavior is so arrogant. Can we let him bully the Xu family?"


    Those in power of the Xu family present all looked at Xu Changfeng with cold eyes.


    If Xu Changfeng personally caused the great events of the Xu family, they are not willing to carry them together. After all, there is competition and interest competition within the family.


    "Qi Yin is so arrogant that our Xu family won''t give up." Xu Baihe said with a gloomy face, "but it''s important, and I don''t dare to make a decision. Go back to Dongling villa first and report to the old man. The family leaders will have a meeting to see what the old man says."

 Chapter 331

    Dongling villa, Xu family mansion.


    In the main hall, at the top of the central Huangli big chair sat an old man with white hair. He narrowed his eyes and looked very old and wise.


    This is Xu Jiuling, the old man of the Xu family in Dijing.


    Xu Jiuling is definitely an old antique in the imperial family circle. She has high prestige and high status. She has a great network of students in the political and business circles of the Dragon kingdom.


    Below Xu Jiuling, on two rows of seats, sat a dignified middle-aged man and woman, who were the second generation of real power figures of the Xu family. There were 16 people in the core circle of the Xu family.


    "Dad, this is the whole story." Xu Baihe respectfully reported the matter of the sea terminal and sat back in his own position.


    After listening to the report, Xu Jiuling narrowed her eyes and fell into meditation.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Jiuling said with dignity: "my son Changfeng, what do you say about this?"


    Xu Changfeng trembled in his heart, respectfully got up and stood in the middle of the lobby.


    "Dad, in my opinion, Qi Yin is challenging the authority of our Xu family!" Xu Changfeng said hard, "Qi Yin is so arrogant that he is not convinced!"


    "Unconvinced?" Xu Jiuling looked as usual and then asked, "what''s the unconvinced method? Unconvinced, what do you want?"


    Facing the old man''s question, Xu Changfeng sweated on his forehead and said, "Dad, I think I want to fight back! If Qi Yin doesn''t suffer some losses, he really thinks our Xu family is a soft persimmon!"


    "My son just smashed a Zhongtian Hotel. It''s just an entertainment industry of Qi Yin''s Yu Zecheng. After all, I''ll compensate him 100 million, which is enough to make up for the loss." Xu Changfeng said slowly, "but Qi Yin blew up our Xu family''s fleet with his backhand, which is a hundred times the loss!"


    Xu Jiuling didn''t speak. She closed her eyes and touched the jade finger on her hand, as if she were thinking about measurement.


    "Changfeng, you said the reason was that Qingsong moved Yu Zecheng''s Tang Hui. What was the contradiction between Qingsong and Tang Hui at that time?" Xu Jiuling asked slowly.


    "Dad! Qingsong is your grandson. Do you know how arrogant Yu Zecheng is? Tang Hui beat Qingsong because he didn''t like Qingsong. Finally, he asked Qingsong to kneel down and kowtow to him!" Xu Changfeng said with an angry face, "It''s no use for Qingsong to report the name of the Xu family. Yu Zecheng also came forward and shot him! Say that our Xu family is a fart!"


    "Dad, my son has never provoked Qi Yin. It''s just that the people under his hands have gone too far and can''t stand it. There are contradictions. He personally retaliated against the Xu family and didn''t even call. Do you think he didn''t pay attention to the Xu family?"


    "Now the whole imperial circle is paying attention to the matter of diwangjiang wharf. If we can''t handle it well, our Xu family will be greatly damaged. How can we raise our heads and be a man in Dijing in the future?"


    The more Xu Jiuling listened, the worse his face looked.


    "Hum!" Xu Jiuling snorted coldly, "the children of the whole family are simply deceiving people too much!"


    "If you offend him at all, you''ll have to pay him back a hundred times? Even his men can''t move?" said Xu Jiuling with a cold face. "Dare to blow up my Xu family''s fleet! The children of the whole family are looking for death!"


    The impact of the imperial River bombing on the Xu family has reached tens of billions of asset losses, which is unbearable even for him, a veteran!


    "Changfeng, I will say hello to the master of the whole family and ask for the results!" Xu Jiuling said in a deep voice. "I will give you support in this matter. You do it well for me. You must find the face of the Xu family!"


    "We must force the children of the whole family to bow their heads to the Xu family! He is a younger generation. Does he still deceive me that there is no one in the Xu family? Who can do this well here? I will reward him!"


    As Xu Jiuling said these words, the eyes of those in power of the Xu family showed a strange light.


    Master Xu Jiuling paid so much attention to this matter that they all had thoughts.


    If they just go to help Xu Changfeng, they don''t want to.


    But now the old man has spoken. Then, as long as anyone can handle this and oppress Qi Yin to bow his head on the scene, he can get the absolute support of the old man.


    With this credit, it is enough to climb steadily in the Xu family and sit firmly in the first three rows!


    "Well, let''s go back and deal with the matter properly. We can''t let outsiders look down on the Xu family! You are all influential people in the imperial capital. Can''t you even deal with a child of the whole family and a hairy boy?" Xu Jiuling said in a deep voice, looking very dissatisfied.


    "Yes! Dad, don''t worry. There are many Xu children here. You will never bother about it again."


    "Dad, if you tell us, we should do our best. We must make the children of the whole family pay a painful price!"


    The Xu family all stood up in awe and said in one voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijing, Zilong mountain, sanatorium.


    Lin Yin came to Zilong mountain alone to visit his father.


    He also received a call from the old man today, saying that he came to talk about the Xu family face to face.


    Lin Yin didn''t expect it. He hurt the Xu family as Qi Yin. The Xu family can''t find themselves. They must say hello to their old man.


    In the garden of the convalescent villa, Qi wending is trimming potted flowers and leaves. It seems that life is leisurely and quiet.


    "Grandpa, I''m coming." Lin Yin said hello and sat down at a wooden table.


    "Yin''er, sit down." Qi wending turned around, said kindly, and sat down opposite Lin Yin.


    "This is the Centennial dragon Futon brought to me by autumn rain. The girl knows I like drinking this tea and specially found it from southern Yunnan Province." Qi wending handed me a cup of tea, smiled and chatted.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, took the tea cup and tasted it. The strong smell of tea came to her nose.


    "Listen to Qiu Yu. Last time you went to Gaoyang province? How was Gongsun''s family?" Qi wending drank tea and said slowly.


    "Things in Gongsun''s family are a little complicated. I cured Gongsun Conglong and left the rest alone," Lin Yin said.


    Qi wending nodded slightly and said, "you''re right to do this. It''s the best of humanity to cure Gongsun Conglong. Gongsun Conglong specially called and thanked me."


    After a pause, Qi wending then said, "yin''er, what happened to the Xu family? I read the news today. There was a big accident at the imperial river shipping terminal of the Xu family, and the fleet blew up and suffered heavy losses. Did you do this?"


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "I did it."

 Chapter 332

    Qi wending smiled and said, "no wonder that old guy Xu Jiuling has always been calm and calm. He was very angry on the phone today and complained to me."


    "Xu Jiuling, an old fellow, I''ve had a lot of contacts," Qi wending said slowly. "This man''s character is that he will repay his vengeance. He won''t give up after such a big loss in your younger generation''s hands."


    "He was on the phone and wanted me to come forward and take you to the Xu family to talk about it. What else did he say? For my face, we don''t want the whole family to compensate. As long as you come forward and go to Dongling villa to apologize and admit your mistake, it''s over."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin said quietly.


    "Oh, Xu Jiuling, he''s whimsical. When will the people of the whole family bow their heads to the Xu family?" Qi wending smiled calmly. "If they blow up their Xu family''s ship, it will blow up. Xu Jiuling wants to give up his old face and complain to me. I may also consider paying some money to the Xu family. Apologize and admit my mistake? There''s no door."


    Lin Yin nodded and knew that his old man was not a good talker.


    Speaking of this, Qi wending looked serious and said, "yin''er, I''m here to tell you today. The Xu family has some old friends with me. There''s no need to do things too well and kill the Xu family."


    "Of course, if the Xu family doesn''t know what''s good and what''s wrong and wants to get along with yin''er, I won''t stand idly by. Although I''m old, I still have some feelings in all aspects of the Dragon kingdom."


    "In short, yin''er, the whole family has been handed over to you. Just let go of everything. There''s still Grandpa." Qi wending zhengse said.


    "Grandpa, I''ll listen to what you said." Lin Yin nodded.


    He understood the old man''s feeling of protecting the calf. At the same time, he didn''t want to get too involved in the Xu family and go too far.


    In fact, his attitude towards the Xu family is also very simple, so far.


    If the Xu family could bear this tone, it would be over. If you can''t bear it, hit the Xu family until they are convinced!


    Qi wending nodded with satisfaction and stopped talking about the Xu family.


    Qi wending knows that his grandson is not a simple role. Even he can''t see through Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin is already better than blue.


    Next, Lin Yin chatted for a while at the top of the purple dragon mountain.


    It was not until the afternoon that he left Zilong mountain.


    Two hours later, Lin Yin left Zilong mountain and walked out of the cordon. The armed captain saluted and watched off with his team members, maintaining absolute respect for Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and was about to go back to Zhongtian Star City, but the phone rang.


    "Hello, Lin Yin, are you busy now?" Zhang Qimo''s anxious voice came over the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yin asked.


    "My cousin just called me and said that she was bullied at her classmates'' party after she changed school, and someone embarrassed her. I''m going to investigate the jewelry processing factory of the group in the suburbs, and I can''t catch up." Zhang Qimo said, "do you have time to go there?"


    "Lu Jing has no relatives or friends in Dijing, so I''ll take care of her. I have to take care of it." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "Qimo, don''t worry. Give me the address and I''ll go and have a look."


    "OK. It means that there is an international bar of the Red Mansions over there in the university town." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    Lin Yin hung up and told Hades to pick up the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    Lin Yin comes to the university town in Yanhuang district and stops at the bar street.


    Hongrenguan international bar is a famous large bar near here. It is not only a place loved by many young people, but also a place loved by nearby college students.


    Lin Yin glanced at the luxurious decoration of the international bar of the Red Mansions. There were fashionable young men and women coming and going everywhere, and the atmosphere was quite hot.


    Although Lin Yin is also a young man, he doesn''t like such a place. It''s too low-level.


    Not for his wife''s sake, he is too lazy to care about these things.


    According to the SMS address given by Qimo, Lin Yin takes Hades into the bar and looks for the box seat where Lu Jing is.


    In the bar, the passionate music is shaking, and a group of men and women are shaking like demons on the dance floor, emitting a hot atmosphere everywhere.


    Lin Yin took a few steps and came to the 808 card seat. On the card seat sat a group of flashy young men and women, mostly in their twenties.


    Among them, there is a smaller girl, with general beauty, strong makeup and wearing a pink off shoulder dress.


    Lin Yin looked at the photos on her mobile phone and determined that it was Qi Mo''s cousin, Lu Jing.


    "Hey, Lu Jing, is your cousin really as rich as you said? She is also the chairman of a jewelry group?" a girl on the card seat drank foreign wine and asked.


    "Yes, did you say that your cousin is very powerful in Donghai Province, a famous rich man, or a big business in Dijing?" a boy asked curiously, "you ordered tens of thousands of wine at once, and your cousin can help you pay the bill at will?"


    "Don''t worry about drinking. My cousin has plenty of money. You''ll know how powerful she is when she comes!" Lu Jing waved her hand and looked very proud.


    Lin Yin looked at the scene as usual and said calmly, "Lu Jing."


    "Who? Who called me?" Lu Jing suddenly turned back and looked at Lin Yin, with an uncertain look. "Who are you?"


    "Lin Yin." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Lin Yin? Yes, why are you here?" Lu Jing''s expression was not very happy, so she got up and walked to Lin Yin.


    She wanted to ask her cousin Zhang Qimo to come and support her. By the way, she bought the order tonight, but she didn''t expect Lin Yin to come.


    Lin Yin, she has heard from her aunt that she is a loser, a son-in-law who relies on her cousin for a soft meal.


    "Why did you come here? Where''s my cousin?" Lu Jing said discontentedly, without any respect and politeness to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked at Lu Jing indifferently and said, "your sister is busy and can''t get through. Didn''t you say that someone bullied and embarrassed you? What''s the matter?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. What do I have to do with you? Did my sister give you money? Go and buy the order for me." Lu Jing said in an assigned tone.


    "Why should I pay for you?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Oh, you, you? Do you know how much my sister hurts me? If you don''t buy this order for me, I''ll tell my sister later and see how you can explain to my sister." Lu Jing was very dissatisfied and said, "besides, my sister gave you all your money. What''s the matter with me asking you to buy a order? Can''t you?"


    Lu Jing is very dissatisfied with what Lin Yin said. The soft eater doesn''t pay for himself?


    Lin Yin is a coward man who depends on his cousin for dinner. His cousin asked him to come and work. He doesn''t know anything yet. He asked him to spend some money on hawing.


    "Lin Yin, you hurry up to do this for me, do you hear me? Don''t let me lose face in front of my classmates. I spend only eighty or ninety thousand tonight, aren''t you reluctant? I''m really stingy, and it''s not your money. What''s the matter with my cousin''s money? Eighty or ninety thousand is not a trivial matter for my sister?" Lu Jing said indifferently.

 Chapter 333

    "It''s only eighty or ninety thousand? When you were your sister, the money came from the wind?" Lin Yin said. "Without this spending power, what high spending do you play?"


    Tens of thousands of yuan is really nothing to Lin Yin. Even if you buy this bar street, it''s as simple as drinking water and eating.


    Mainly, Lu Jing''s style and values are very problematic.


    "It''s none of your business for me to spend money? You stinky loser." Lu Jing said with disdain. "I didn''t spend your money and didn''t ask you to come. My sister asked you to come here to do business. Do you understand? I''m reluctant to pay for this little thing. No wonder it''s so unpromising."


    Lin Yin shook his head and was too lazy to argue with the little girl.


    "If you don''t realize there''s something wrong with your mind, I won''t pay for you," Lin Yin said positively. "That''s just conniving at you."


    If not for the sake of his wife Zhang Qimo, he is lazy to take care of this shit.


    After all, I also heard from Qi Mo that this cousin has a good relationship with her and is very worried about Lu Jing, a cousin who goes to university in Dijing.


    "You''ve also made a big point? What''s your status? Don''t you have any points in mind?" Lu Jing disdained to say, "let you buy a bill. I really don''t know what my sister uses to keep your waste dog. Can''t you please the owner? With my relationship with my sister, say a good word for you. Do you know how much benefit you can get?"


    Lu Jingyue felt more and more upset when she saw Lin Yin. She couldn''t do anything at all.


    With the financial resources of cousin Zhang Qimo, it''s a piece of cake to spend tens of thousands of yuan. As a result, this loser Lin Yin didn''t even help him with this money. What a stupid thing!


    "Hehe, just say you don''t have the money? You are really a loser. My sister is so rich that she doesn''t even give you tens of thousands of yuan. It shows how humble and pathetic you are." Lu Jing said sarcastically.


    "Hey, Lu Jing, what''s the situation? Who is the man you''re talking to?"


    "Lu Jing, didn''t you say your cousin would come? Is this your brother-in-law?"


    All of a sudden, the young men and women on the card seat cast curious eyes, looked at Lin Yin and talked one after another.


    "No, Lu Jing said that her cousin is very powerful and is the chairman of a jewelry group. Just this person, dressed like a rich man?" said a girl.


    "Lu Jing, aren''t you lying? This is your brother-in-law? Isn''t his dress too old-fashioned? I think he doesn''t even have a car key, that''s all?" a boy sneered.


    In their opinion, Lin Yin''s simple white shirt can be seen everywhere in the rotten street. He doesn''t have a famous brand all over his body, nor a decent watch in his hand, and he doesn''t even seem to have a car.


    That''s it? Call such a brother-in-law? Lu Jing is still showing off her wealth in front of them?


    Lin Yin''s face was as usual, and Hades''s expression around him suddenly became cold. He took a step forward and couldn''t help but take action.


    Lin Yin patted Hades on the shoulder, and he respectfully stepped back.


    Hades sighed in his heart that he was really a group of stupid things who had never seen the world and ridiculed President Lin''s dress?


    President Lin''s dress is tailor-made and unique by the world''s top fashion designers. It costs millions of silk stitches and diamond buttons.


    They won''t recognize it without a famous brand?


    "No, no, this man is not my brother-in-law!" Lu Jing said hurriedly for fear that she would lose face when she knew Lin Yin.


    "Not your brother-in-law, who is it?" a girl asked suspiciously.


    Lu Jing blushed, glanced at Lin Yin and said sarcastically, "she is just a little driver sent by my cousin. She has a servant and a waste dog at home!"


    "Oh, no wonder. I said how I looked like a poor man. It turned out to be a little driver." a boy disdained.


    Hearing Lu Jing''s remarks, everyone here looked at Lin Yin with disdain.


    "Lu Jing, have you bought the order just now? Everyone has finished drinking and needs to add more. If you can''t buy the order, just say it and buy it. Don''t disturb everyone''s interest." a girl said.


    Lu Jing blushed and looked at Lin Yin with hatred. She felt that it was the loser who made her lose face.


    "Did you hear that? My cousin asked you to pay the bill. Hurry up. What are you doing here?" Lu Jing scolded. "Do you want me to say hello to my sister?"


    "It''s just a little bodyguard. Can''t you hear Lu Jing asking you to do business? It''s dawdling to disturb everyone''s interest in drinking here?" a boy dressed in a young famous brand got up and scolded.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent. After looking at the past, the young men and women on the card seat seemed to have some family background, a group of young dandies, and Lu Jing wanted to integrate the circle, so she had to show off?


    "What are you looking at? Are you unconvinced to scold you as a little bodyguard? Lu Jing, give me a good lesson." the boy said arrogantly, "if you want to leave it in my house, a bodyguard is so disobedient that he will break his leg long ago!"


    "Hu Shao, I''m sorry, this little bodyguard is not sensible." Lu Jing blushed and felt very ashamed. She said angrily, "Lin Yin, can''t you hear me? Apologize to my friends quickly! You''re disturbing my friend''s party here!"


    "Lu Jing, is this a bad pen? Forget it, let me teach you a lesson about this bad pen and teach him how to do things." Hu Shao said coldly


    Pop!


    Hades slapped Hu Shao in the face and hit him. He turned a big somersault on the spot and fell off the sofa.


    "You, you fucking, let someone beat me?" Hu Shao scolded angrily and stared at Lin Yin unconvinced.


    Bang!


    Hades rushed up and kicked Hu Shao on the ground, spitting blood, and the soles of his shoes rubbed hard on his face.


    "You dare shout in front of President Lin again, I''ll kill you!" Hades said coldly.


    Just then, a large group of bodyguards in black came to the bar, led by a middle-aged man in a suit, and soon walked to seat 808.


    This posture scared the men and women on the card seat.


    "This, this is the boss behind the scenes of the red man''s bar. The underground boss of the bar street? Li Fei? Why is this boss here?" a man on the card seat whispered, his face full of awe.


    "Lin, Mr. Lin, I''m late. I don''t know what you want?" Li Fei looked at Lin Yin with great respect and said with a sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 334

    More than ten minutes ago, Li Fei received a call from the boss Tang Hui, saying that a big man came to the Hongren international bar and asked him to receive him well.


    I didn''t expect that master Yin was present in person!


    As the backbone elite under Tang Hui''s hands, Li Fei is responsible for taking care of the entertainment industry around bar street and managing this site.


    That day, Yanlong was settled in Yanhuang district. He met with Tang Hui and Yinye. He knew that this was the most mysterious one in front of him. Qi Yin was the first young emperor in the legend!


    These reckless boys show off their wealth to Yin ye and say that Yin ye can''t afford to pay?


    They don''t know, do they? This street is all under the name of Yin Ye!


    "Nothing''s wrong, you step down." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes!" Li Fei bowed his head respectfully and retreated behind Lin Yin with the group of bodyguards in black.


    Lin Yin thought something had happened to Qi Mo''s cousin in the bar of the Red Mansions and was bullied, so she asked Tang Hui to say hello to the people below and deal with it.


    After all, this bar street is the entertainment industry controlled by Hongren entertainment group, and the boss of this group, Li Fei, is Tang Hui''s younger brother, also belongs to his own name and is on his own territory.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she came over, Qi Mo''s cousin Lu Jing was in such a situation.


    "Well... Li Fei is the boss of hongrenguan entertainment group. Why do you call him president Lin?"


    "No wonder this man surnamed Lin dared to beat Hu Shao. He turned out to be so powerful that even Li Fei was respectful to him. What is his origin?" a girl looked at Lin Yin with glowing eyes and whispered.


    The rich second generation of college students who have not seen much of the world were shocked by this scene.


    Their family has a little money, but it''s too far from Li Fei.


    Hu Shao, who was slapped and trampled on the ground by Hades, looked at Lin Yin in horror and didn''t dare to shout any more.


    "Well, Lin Yin, you?" Lu Jing''s face was surprised. She didn''t understand what the situation was. After looking at the people''s reaction, she probably guessed what.


    Who is that man named Li Fei? It seems that they say he is the behind the scenes boss of the Red Mansions?


    How can a big boss like Li Fei respect Lin Yin so much? He''s a soft food loser. Why?


    Lu Jing was shocked for a moment. She was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    On second thought, however, she figured it out.


    This Li Fei must have looked at the face of his cousin Zhang Qimo. The cousin said hello and was the one who specially came to help him support the scene!


    Otherwise, with Lin Yin as a loser, what qualifications do you have to make such a big boss respectful?


    Thinking of this, Lu Jing''s face was proud again and said, "Lin Yin, don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here. Rely on my cousin''s relationship. Li Fei, President Li, did my cousin call?"


    "I know at first glance that Li is always called by my cousin to entertain me, right?" Lu Jing said proudly. "You are a loser and play smart. Borrow my cousin''s power to be arrogant? Now I see through it!"


    "Students, you don''t have to be afraid of him. His surname is Lin. Li is always my cousin''s friend." Lu Jing said with a proud expression, "Lin Yin, let the stupid bodyguard around you apologize to my friend Hu Shao! Dare to beat Hu Shao. Doesn''t this give me face?"


    "Also, Mr. Li, my cousin asked you to come here? Come and have a drink. You don''t have to pay attention to Lin Yin or give him face. He has no position in our Zhangjia." Lu Jing said carelessly, just like a host, with a high shelf.


    "This..." Li Fei''s forehead was sweating. Looking at Lin Yin''s calm expression, his heart was beating violently.


    This stupid woman surnamed Lu is Mrs. Lin''s cousin? Isn''t that fucking stupid?


    Yin ye, the richest man in the imperial capital, stands in front of him. He has such a layer of kinship. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. Why do you fucking ridicule Yin ye? Dislike Yin Ye as a poor man?


    Thought you were called by Mrs. Lin? It''s true that he Li Fei can have a relationship with such people as Yin Ye. It''s all the smoke from the ancestral grave!


    Of course, this is related to the family affairs of Yinye. Li Fei didn''t dare to be involved, didn''t dare to say anything, and just stayed where he was.


    Seeing that Lin Yin and Li Fei ignored her, Lu Jing''s face suddenly became not very good-looking.


    At this time, a woman in a green dress with peerless appearance, with a cold face, came over with two female bodyguards in black.


    "Lin Yin, you loser, are you deaf? Can''t you hear me?" Lu Jing said angrily, very impatient. "Now, apologize to my friend right away! You don''t have to pay for it now. My cousin''s friend Li is here. Just get out now and don''t get in my eyes!"


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a jade hand slapped Lu Jing, slapped her in the face, knocked her to the ground, and burned five bright red fingerprints on her face.


    The green skirt woman who came over slapped her hands impolitely.


    ¡±How dare you scold my man? ¡°


    The green skirt woman said coldly, with a very cold expression.


    At this moment, all the people present gathered their eyes and stared at the suddenly appeared green skirt woman with a look of horror.


    This woman is so beautiful!


    Her facial features are exquisite, her skin is like congealed fat, her body is slim and slim, and her temperament is free from vulgarity. It makes people feel ashamed and can be called a magnificent posture!


    Such a peerless beauty with outstanding temperament actually says that Lin Yin is her man?


    This, this is incredible, isn''t it?


    All the boys here are full of envy for Lin Yin at the moment.


    ¡±You, who are you? How dare you hit me? "Lu Jing said angrily, very angry.


    ¡±Who am I? I''m Zhao linger! "Zhao linger said proudly, looking down at Lu Jing.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at Zhao linger.


    He can''t remember Zhao linger''s appearance clearly. After all, he has been separated by more than ten years. However, this arrogant temperament can be nurtured only when he comes from a top rich family.


    Lin Yin knows that Zhao linger has been paying attention to his trend in Dijing. After calling a few days ago, he also left a text message saying he wants to find himself.


    But I didn''t think she really let her track herself?

 Chapter 335

    In the flash of thought, Lin Yin thought of a key figure.


    It should be that Tu Shan was watched by Zhao linger.


    It was a moment of negligence. Tu Shan was sent to help cousin Qimo manage the relationship and deal with her transfer to school.


    It is estimated that Zhao ling''er followed this line and stared at Lu Jing until he was himself.


    "Didn''t you expect that I would find you?" Zhao linger said proudly, staring at Lin Yin with a playful expression.


    She looked at Lin Yin carefully. She had been observing in the dark for a long time.


    In her impression, Lin Yin and her childhood face changed little, and always looked calm and calm.


    "Who are you? Why should you hit me?" Lu Jing said unconvinced and glared at Zhao linger fiercely.


    Obviously, Lu Jing doesn''t know what Zhao linger means.


    The rich second generation of the group of college students present here looked at Zhao linger in disbelief.


    Almost everyone who lives in Dijing has heard of Zhao linger of the Zhao family.


    To them, such a proud daughter of heaven is a distant myth and legend.


    In particular, Zhao linger stood here, his whole body emitting a dazzling light, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Is it strange to beat you?" Zhao linger snorted coldly. "Who makes your mouth so cheap? A village aunt is still shouting here?"


    "Me, you say I''m a little village girl?" Lu Jing''s face was angry and very unconvinced.


    "President Li, this is your territory. My sister asked you to come here. I was beaten. Don''t you help?" Lu Jing looked at Li Fei and tried to ask Li Fei to help her support the scene.


    Li Fei was already stunned and didn''t dare to move. He was shocked by immortal figures such as Lin Yin and Zhao linger. These two people face to face. How dare he be a little brother?


    "This!" Lu Jing''s face was hot. She suddenly found that no one paid attention to her at all. She stared at Lin Yin fiercely and felt that all this was the name of Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin! Is this crazy woman your friend? I was beaten by her. Can''t you see? Call me back!" Lu Jing scolded.


    "What a loser! You dare not speak when I am beaten. When I go back, I will complain to my sister!" Lu Jing scolded again and again, venting her resentment on Lin Yin,


    Lin Yin looked cold and stern, and a sneer hung around her mouth. If you want to be respected, you must first learn to respect people. You don''t even understand the most basic truth. For such people, he has nothing to say.


    Zhao linger''s face was as cold as frost, waved her hand, and the female bodyguard rushed up. It was two slaps in the face. Lu Jing was black and blue, and fell to the ground.


    "You! Sobbing!" Lu Jing covered her face and wept. Her face turned red when she was beaten in public. She felt that she had been greatly wronged.


    "If you dare to scold again, I''ll let someone tear your mouth!" Zhao linger said coldly. She looked at Lu Jing coldly and felt empty in her heart.


    Zhao linger witnessed the whole process and heard Lu Jing''s harsh words. She was very angry. She didn''t know how Qi Yin could stand such a wonderful relative because the bitch was his wife''s cousin? Qi Yin is so nice to his wife who is not honest and has bad words?


    At the thought of this, Zhao linger was jealous and kicked Lu Jing again.


    "Woo!" Lu Jing lay on the ground in a pitiful way, and looked at Lin Yin fiercely. She wanted to continue scolding Lin Yin, but she was afraid of Zhao linger.


    In her opinion, it was because of Lin Yin that she was so embarrassed.


    This woman is also a helper invited by Lin Yin. This loser is shameless!


    Lin Yin shook his head. Without the slightest pity for Lu Jing, he turned and left.


    People are neither high nor low. Bitch is cheap in one mouth.


    Hades also followed closely. Zhao linger hurriedly followed with two female bodyguards, while Li Fei was at a loss.


    The rest of Lu Jing and her classmates were frightened by the scene. They didn''t dare to help up Lu Jing who fell to the ground for fear that they would get into big trouble.


    The characters present tonight are so powerful that they are completely beyond the cognitive scope of their little rich second generation.


    Li Fei, the boss of Hongren entertainment group, is already a top boss for them. And Zhao ling''er, like a dream, can actually meet real people. The peerless beauty at the immortal level and the strength background of heaven are the myths and legends of the imperial capital.


    Lu Jing bit hard. She looked at her back and thought that she must go to Zhang Qimo to fan the flames and talk about this cowardly behavior. She had an unclear relationship with the women outside behind her cousin''s back!


    In particular, my cousin let this loser do business and let her lose such a big face. It''s really a worthless thing!


    Lu Jing glanced at the students present, but her face was not very good-looking. She said, "President Li, what do you say about this list?"


    Li Fei looked disdainful and said, "President Lin has already bought the order. In addition, President Lin said hello. After that, all of you here are not allowed to step into the bar street."


    "If any of you dare to come again, don''t say I''m not polite!"


    After this sentence, Li Fei turned and left with a group of bodyguards in black.


    Li Fei, in his heart, doesn''t like Lu Jing very much. It''s really stupid. She''s such a stupid woman.


    At this time, I still ask if the order has been bought. The level is too low.


    Don''t think about it. This street, including the land, is an industry under the name of Yin Ye. The international bar of the Red Mansions is also in charge of my younger brother.


    To say a bad word, he Li Fei, who is a little brother, should be extravagant. That is also a word. The whole audience will pay for the consumption. The stupid woman asked Yin ye again and again about paying the bill. Isn''t this asking the emperor whether to carry water with a gold pole?


    "This... President Li said that we are not allowed to come back to bar street in the future."


    The men and women present, with bitter faces and frightened eyes, were frightened by Li Fei''s warning.


    Li Fei is the boss of Hongren entertainment group. He is also a famous big man in the gray area of this land. There are rich and powerful people. With their family background, he can''t afford to offend.


    Lu Jing is unconvinced. She thinks Lin Yin is putting on airs with the power of her cousin. She must make Lin Yin look good! As long as Lin Yin is a waste, he is nothing!


    On the other side, Lin Yin goes out of the international bar of the Red Mansions and sends a text message to Qi Mo, telling her that Lu Jing has nothing to do here.


    Zhao linger followed all the way and stopped in front of Lin Yin''s car.


    "Don''t go, Qi Yin. I''m looking for you." Zhao linger put her arms in front of Lin Yin, and said proudly with a proud face.

 Chapter 336

    Lin Yin looked at Zhao linger as usual and said calmly, "I told you what to say. I don''t want you to pester again."


    "You don''t want to know how I found you?" Zhao linger said with a playful expression.


    Zhao linger sent someone to secretly keep an eye on Tu Shan''s trend in Zhongtian Star City at any time. This time, Tu Shan suddenly went to help a female student find the relationship with the imperial education system, and personally came forward to help transfer the school.


    This also attracted Zhao linger''s attention. He sent someone to investigate. He knew that Lu Jing''s background came from Donghai province. He determined that Lu Jing must have something to do with Qi Yin. Later, he sent someone to stare at Lu Jing at any time.


    That night, Lin Yin came to the international bar of the Red Mansions, and immediately someone who was watching Lu Jing reported to Zhao linger. She immediately rushed over and found Lin Yin.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin frowned and stared at Zhao linger.


    Zhao linger said coldly, "Qi Yin, if you avoid me again, I''ll go straight to the wild woman you married outside. I think you should explain it then!"


    "I already know who that woman is. It''s Lu Jing''s cousin today, a woman named Zhang Qimo, right?" Zhao linger said with a look of everything under control. "As far as I know, Zhang Qimo is still a little famous in Qingyun City, Donghai province. She is the chairman of a small jewelry group."


    "And you, Qi Yin, whose pseudonym is Lin Yin in Donghai province? You''ve been a door-to-door son-in-law there for two years?" Zhao linger said with a playful expression. "I really don''t know what mystery you''re playing."


    "My life has nothing to do with you." Lin Yin said calmly.


    With Zhao linger''s energy power, it is not difficult to find out his past deeds in Donghai province when he knows he is Qi Yin.


    "Really? I really don''t know what''s on your mind. Even a bitch like Lu Jing can stand it?" Zhao linger said incomprehensibly. "Just like Lu Jing, how can her cousin be better?"


    She really couldn''t understand how Qi Yin lived with those people at such a low level for several years.


    "Qi Yin, don''t you know a word? Dragons don''t live with snakes." Zhao linger said proudly, "like Lu Jing and Zhang Qimo''s relatives, they are all low-level people. They don''t deserve to be called relatives with you at all. Do you understand?"


    "You, Qi Yin, are the Kirin son of the imperial Qi family and the dragon of the Qi family! Don''t you have your own pride?" Zhao linger said proudly, "only I, Zhao linger, can match you."


    "We''ve known each other since we were young. We were born together," Zhao linger said.


    Yes, in Zhao linger''s eyes, she doesn''t care whether Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo are married or not, because in her heart, she is Lin Yin''s legitimate wife.


    There is an engagement made by the two giants of the Dragon Kingdom, master Qi and master Zhao, which is bigger than heaven!


    As for what Zhang Qimo and others say, they are wild women and can''t go on the table.


    Lin Yin looks as usual. Zhao linger''s style reminds him of an old friend, Wang Hongling in Donghai province.


    Like Zhao linger, Wang Hongling was born as a daughter, spoiled and bullied.


    They all have their own pride.


    But there is one obvious difference between the two.


    Wang Hongling is at least grounded. She knows that people are warm and cold, but she doesn''t feel worse than Zhang Qimo.


    Zhao ling''er, like an immortal who doesn''t eat human fireworks, has set himself too high in his heart.


    In Zhao linger''s eyes, Zhang Qimo''s level, even the people in Donghai Province, are mole ants. They are all low-level and can''t be compared with her at all.


    Therefore, she couldn''t understand why she chose to stay with Zhang Qimo.


    "Qi Yin, think it over for yourself." Zhao linger said coldly, "if you don''t want to go to the Zhao family to fulfill the engagement, I''ll find Zhang Qimo. I''ll let her know. She''ll find that she doesn''t deserve you at all, and then leave you consciously. Or, I''ll use the power of the Zhao family!"


    Lin Yin looked at Zhao linger coldly and said, "do you dare to touch her?"


    Zhao linger trembled and felt great pressure.


    She really didn''t dare to really move Zhang Qimo, because once Qi Yin became angry, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I......" Zhao linger''s tone was softer and his eyes were watery. "Don''t you think about the love in those years? I''ve been looking for you for so many years. That''s what you say?"


    "To tell you the truth, if you didn''t come to me, I forgot you." Lin Yin said slowly, "I hope you Zhao family would consciously leave with dignity."


    Zhao ling''er was very unconvinced and said, "it''s impossible. You''re humiliating me. I, Zhao ling''er, can''t be compared by a village girl in Donghai province!"


    She is the proud daughter of the Zhao family in the imperial capital. She has an engagement with Qi Yin. What a shame if she is dissolved because of a small village girl in Donghai province? It will be a lifelong laughing stock!


    "Qi Yin, you''ve been against the Xu family recently, haven''t you? I''d like to help you..." Zhao linger tried to express something.


    "You can shut up." Lin Yin said calmly, interrupting Zhao linger''s words.


    He turned and walked into the car. Hades started the car in the driver''s seat and ran directly onto the busy Avenue.


    Zhao linger''s face sank and her eyes were cold.


    She didn''t expect to meet again. Lin Yin''s attitude was so strong that she didn''t pay attention to Miss Zhao at all.


    However, she was more and more convinced that Qi Yin was the man she wanted to find and the man who could get into her eyes.


    "Go back to Zhao''s house first."


    Zhao linger gave an order. The female bodyguard beside her opened the door, and she also left by car.


    After Lin Yin left, Lu Jing, who was embarrassed, walked out of the door of the red people''s bar and stared at the scene with resentment in her eyes.


    "Lin Yin is such a coward. When she comes to Dijing, she dares to hook up with women outside behind my cousin''s back." Lu Jing''s eyes are full of malice and says that she hates Lin Yin very much.


    In her opinion, everything tonight is Lin Yin''s fault!


    Besides, what qualifications does he have for such a waste? Why pretend to be rich in front of the top students of imperial famous universities?


    It''s just a waste man who eats soft food for his cousin!


    Lu Jing thought more and more unconvinced and dialed a phone call to Zhang Qimo.


    "Lu Jing, I let your brother-in-law pass by. Your brother-in-law said, you''re all right. How''s it going now?" Zhang Qimo''s concerned voice came over the phone.


    "Woo, sister, Lin Yin didn''t help me at all, but also bullied me together with outsiders!" Lu Jing pretended to sob in her voice and said in a crying voice, "he kissed me with other women and fooled around outside. He didn''t pay attention to you, cousin!"

 Chapter 337

    "What are you talking about? Lu Jing, have you made a mistake? Your brother-in-law is not that kind of person." Zhang Qimo said positively over the phone.


    Zhang Qimo also felt a little strange. Why did Lu Jing speak ill of Lin Yin as soon as she came up?


    She knows Lin Yin''s character very well. She is always indifferent and easy-going and won''t do anything special.


    Let alone bully a little girl like Lu Jing.


    Zhang Qimo witnessed it with his own eyes. Lin Yin didn''t even bother to do it. He was afraid he might get dirty. How could you bully Lu Jing?


    "Elder sister, it seems that you were cheated by Lin Yin''s shameless man. Don''t you see how shameless Lin Yin is today!" Lu Jing kept fanning the flames.


    "What happened? Tell me in detail." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "Sobbing!" Lu Jing said with a cry, "sister, after Lin Yin came to the hongrenguan international bar today, relying on your contacts, he deliberately made trouble with Li Fei, the behind the scenes boss of the hongrenguan bar, which made me lose face in front of my classmates."


    "Behind the scenes boss Li Fei?" Zhang Qimo was confused. She didn''t know Li Fei at all.


    After thinking about it, it may be Lin Yin''s relationship in Dijing. After all, Lin Yin''s energy power in Dijing is terrible.


    "Yes, Li Fei must be a friend you know, cousin. It seems to give Lin Yin a lot of face." Lu Jing said, "even if Lin Yin makes me lose face, what''s important is that he makes you lose face!"


    "You don''t know, sister Qimo, Lin Yin kissed me in front of me with a beautiful woman who claimed to be surnamed Zhao. Moreover, the woman publicly said that Lin Yin was his man!" Lu Jing said in a righteous and indignant tone, "The most hateful thing is that I just said that you are Lin Yin''s wife, cousin. The woman slapped me in the face and said that you and I are rural village girls!"


    "What woman? Is there such a thing? I beat you?" Zhang Qimo asked suspiciously, feeling that something was wrong.


    "Yes! Sister Qimo, you can''t let Lin Yin be so arrogant and unbridled. He is lawless. He and your sister came to work in imperial capital and went out to hook up with women." Lu Jing fanned the flames and said for fear that things would be small.


    Zhang Qimo looked hesitant. Although her cousin Lu Jing had not seen Lu Jing for many years, she had the impression that Lu Jing had excellent grades when she went to school. Only in this way could she be admitted to a university in Beijing. She was a little girl with excellent character and learning. She always respected her cousin.


    There may be some misunderstanding about what Lu Jing said.


    However, Lu Jing said that there was a woman surnamed Zhao. Can''t she make it up out of thin air?


    "Well, Lu Jing, it''s inconvenient for me to work in a factory in the suburbs. When I get back to the capital, you come to me and talk about it." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "Elder sister, you must help me out of this evil spirit and find out the woman Lin Yin fooled around outside!" Lu Jing said wrongfully, "elder sister, what I said is not half a lie. You can ask Lin Yin to confront me face to face at any time!"


    "OK, you go back to school first and go to school well." Zhang Qimo frowned and hung up the phone.


    After the end of the call, Zhang Qimo was skeptical. He always felt uncomfortable when he heard that there were more women around Lin Yin.


    She must believe that Lin Yin won''t bully Lu Jing. After all, Lin Yin sent someone to help Lu Jing transfer to school.


    However, the women around Lin Yin are not necessarily.


    I can''t say that.


    Before, in Donghai Province, there was a Wang Hongling who was always pestering Lin Yin. Although Lin Yin proved that it had nothing to do with Wang Hongling, now, this is a metropolis in Dijing. How big are all kinds of temptations?


    Zhang Qimo has seen Lin Yin''s incomparable energy and strength, and knows that Lin Yin has a heaven connected background.


    An excellent man like Lin Yin will certainly have countless beautiful women in Dijing.


    What''s more, Lin Yin''s life background in Dijing has never been understood. He doesn''t know what kind of experience Lin Yin had before.


    This time back to Dijing, what if there is an old lover near Lin stealth?


    Thinking about it, Zhang Qimo felt uneasy. He was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He couldn''t wait to go back to the capital to ask Lin Yin.


    He immediately dialed Lin Yin.


    After Didi''s two calls, Lin Yin answered the phone.


    "Hello, Lin Yin, where are you?" Zhang Qimo asked anxiously.


    "I''m on my way back to Zhongtian Star City," Lin Yin said.


    "What''s going on tonight? Why did Lu Jing say on the phone that you bullied her?" Zhang Qimo asked.


    "Lu Jing is not very good." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Oh? How do you say?" Zhang Qimo asked suspiciously, "I remember that Lu Jing has always been a good girl. What happened after you went to the Red Mansions bar? She cried to me on the phone, as if she had been wronged."


    "Qimo, when you come back, I''ll tell you face to face." Lin Yin said calmly, "Lu Jing, maybe it''s not the simple little girl in your impression. Time will change a lot of people."


    "Well, I''ll talk when I get back." Zhang Qimo said. He wanted to stop talking, but he couldn''t help asking, "Lin Yin, are you staying with a beautiful woman surnamed Zhao after you went to the red man''s bar this evening? Do you know each other?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and said, "yes."


    He didn''t want to deliberately deceive Qi Mo, so he generously admitted it.


    "Do you really stay with a beautiful woman surnamed Zhao?" Zhang Qimo''s face became not very good-looking, and then asked, "how do you know her?"


    "Qimo, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you when we meet." Lin Yin said.


    "OK, don''t mention it. Let me ask you, did the woman slap Lu Jing in the face?" Zhang Qimo asked.


    Lin Yin said, "yes."


    "Then why didn''t you stop it? Why did you connive at that woman bullying Lu Jing? You''re her brother-in-law." Zhang Qimo said very unhappily, thinking that Lin Yin did it wrong.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "I have no reason to help her."


    Just the performance of Lu Jing meeting, where does it look like? Help Lu Jing? Unless it''s cheap.


    "Lin Yin, do you have anything to do with that woman..." Zhang Qimo said, biting his lips with a slight anger and blushing.


    Yes, Zhang Qimo is angry. She thinks Lin Yin refuted her face because of another woman

 Chapter 338

    Lin Yin looked as usual and heard that Qi Mo was angry from her tone.


    "Qimo, tell me what Lu Jing told you on the phone?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    He didn''t know what Lu Jing said with Qi Mo on the phone, which led to Qi Mo''s mood getting out of control. It was obviously jealous.


    "Lu Jing said that you bullied her with outsiders. I don''t know. But she said that you kissed me with a beautiful woman surnamed Zhao and connived that woman to beat Lu Jing. Is it true?" Zhang Qimo said in a deep voice, feeling very dissatisfied.


    "I don''t know the woman surnamed Zhao," Lin Yin said, "but I can''t tell you why she came to me."


    "Did you admit that Lu Jing said you connived at outsiders to beat her? Is it true that you kissed me with that woman? Zhang Qimo then asked.


    "If it''s not true, why don''t you say who the woman surnamed Zhao is? What''s the origin?"


    Lin Yin felt his head big for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Once a woman is jealous, it''s really hard to deal with.


    "Qimo, I''ll tell you when I meet." Lin Yin said positively.


    "Even if you don''t want to say it, don''t tell me in the future. I don''t care." Zhang Qimo hung up the phone, curled her mouth and was jealous.


    Zhang Qimo suddenly found that he was really angry.


    In the past, this was impossible. Lin Yin''s story could not shake her mind, let alone make her confused.


    Yes, she has come to like Lin Yin.


    After experiencing such things together, Lin Yin is no longer the one who was dispensable. She wants to divorce. But an indispensable and important person in life.


    Zhang Qimo was in a complex mood and crossed her hands. Lin Yin''s face appeared in her mind. Her cheeks were red. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lin Yin hesitated for a moment after hanging up the phone and didn''t call Qimo again.


    He didn''t know for a moment. He had to let Qi Mo calm down first.


    Lin Yin has long guessed that Lu Jing''s virtue must turn back and stir up trouble in Qimo.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Jing is crazy to add fuel and vinegar, confuse black and white, and go too far in saying what happened!


    Didi!


    Just then, the mobile phone rang again.


    Lin Yin took a look. It was Tang Hui.


    "Yinye, there''s something moving in Xu''s house." Tang Hui''s respectful voice came over the phone.


    "Oh? The Xu family dare to fight back?" Lin Yin said with great interest.


    "Yes, Mr. Yin, the Xu family is well prepared this time. In the business world, they have begun to crowd out and suppress all the entertainment and catering industries I take care of for you." Tang Hui said, "on the other hand, in the boundary of Huayang District, there are many gray forces pouring in, and Yanlong has made people intervene in the business of Huayang district."


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and tapped her fingers on her thigh.


    "Did they get involved in those businesses?" Lin Yin asked.


    Tang Hui said, "Yin ye, the Xu family now integrates the antique auction industry, jade and jewelry in Huayang district. In the gray area, Yan Long came forward. He quietly collected all the underground casinos and gold selling caves."


    "In just a few days, the industry I took care of for you lost more than one billion. Moreover, the loss is not obvious. If this goes on, you can''t do business in Chaoyang District at all." Tang Hui said with worry.


    The Xu family''s method is quite clever. It is to cut off the influence of the Qi family in all aspects of Huayang district from the source. Once it loses its influence, how can it maintain the market business?


    "What makes me feel strange is that the Xu family seems to have premeditated this action. Some small chaebol forces in Huayang District cooperate with the Xu family very much." Tang Hui said suspiciously, "Before that, Huayang district was the territory of the Wen family. Originally, after the Wen family was destroyed, those small aristocratic families ostensibly surrendered to you, but this time, they suddenly cooperated with the Xu family and changed the wind direction..."


    "I left a key man in Huayang district and followed me for more than ten years. I was responsible for managing the affairs in the gray area of Huayang district. Yesterday, I had a strange car accident and was killed on the spot." Tang Hui said in a heavy tone. "As far as the current situation is concerned, we have lost control and voice in the gray area of Huayang District..."


    Lin Yin closed her eyes slightly and fell into meditation. Tang Hui had a lot of information to investigate.


    The Xu family''s action was a little unexpected. After being bombed by themselves, they seemed to swallow their anger and block the news, but in fact, they were in full swing behind their backs.


    The Xu family''s means of counterattack was not violent and there was no bloody conflict, but it was very sharp and settled Huayang District in one step.


    It seems that the Xu family wants to slowly encroach on Huayang district and swallow this vacant power territory.


    You know, Huayang District of Dijing is among the top five in terms of prosperity in many urban areas of the capital. This site used to be the headquarters of Dijing writers.


    After the Wen family was destroyed by itself, the rest of the industrial chain and interest cake were swallowed by Yu Ze like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves.


    After that, a large group of small chaebols remained in Huayang district.


    Of course, it has always been the Dijing Qijia in charge of itself that has dominated Huayang district.


    But now, the Xu family has reached into Huayang district? Is this to test your bottom line?


    Today, the Xu family dare to take a black hand in Huayang district. Then, tomorrow, will they dare to take a black hand in Zhongtian district under the control of the Qi family?


    "Tang Hui, take someone to Huayang District in person. I''ll let Hades go with you and avenge your men." Lin Yin said lightly, "I''ll give you a week to settle Huayang district."


    "Yes!" said Tang Huizheng.


    Lin Yin hung up and said, "Hades, turn around and go to Zhongtian Hotel."


    After ordering, Lin Yin dials Yu Zecheng a phone.


    From Tang Hui''s report, Lin Yin smelled something wrong.


    Why can the Xu family make the small chaebols in Huayang District bow down and obey their orders so soon?


    At the beginning, where did Xu Changfeng and Yanlong challenge themselves?


    Lin Yin suddenly felt that it was like a dark hand behind the scenes making small moves to intensify the contradiction between herself and the Xu family.


    "Hello, master Yin, what can I do for you?" Yu Zecheng''s dignified voice came from the phone.


    "Is there any news about Ji Chongshan recently?" Lin Yin asked.


    "No, he has been living in seclusion and staying in the state government hotel. The bodyguards around him almost never leave for a moment. There are no special people around him," Yu Zecheng said.


    Lin Yin said: "let you investigate the chaebol of Daiwa island. Did you find it?"


    "Yes. The largest chaebol of Daiwa island in Dijing is called Yinghua society. It is a multinational group and the director unit of Daiwa chamber of Commerce. This group has strong financial resources and has invested in all sunrise industries." Yu Zecheng said, "while Yinghua society, which has been close to Ningjia some time ago, has more than 5 billion bulk business contacts overseas."


    "Dahe Cherry Blossom club?" Lin Yin sneered at the corners of her mouth and had a goal in her heart.


    "You don''t have to investigate this matter anymore. Try your best to find out the layout and backhand left by Ji Chongshan in Dijing. The day for him to return to the port city is almost coming, and he is ready to start," Lin Yin said.


    It seems that this cherry blossom club has something to do with the mysterious "palace nine" behind Ning''s house. But he has to do it himself.


    "Yes!" said Yu Zecheng.

 Chapter 339

    The next day, noon.


    Zhongtian Star City, starlight cafe.


    A light pink Lamborghini stopped by the cafe. A young woman wearing a white dress, beautiful appearance and capable temperament got off slowly, which attracted a burst of amazement from passers-by on the street.


    Zhang Qimo rushed back to the capital from the jewelry processing factory in the suburbs. He made an appointment with his cousin Lu Jing at the cafe for the first time. He couldn''t wait to ask about Lin Yin that night.


    With the improvement of status, Lin Yin supported Zhang Qimo to take charge of a large jewelry group and saw more and more of the world. Although Zhang Qimo was still green, her temperament was more and more bright.


    Zhang Qimo ignored the passers-by''s amazing eyes and walked into the cafe with a dignified expression.


    After a while, Zhang Qimo came to the card seat of the cafe. A little girl in a blue and white plaid shirt sat with a lovely appearance.


    Seeing Zhang Qimo coming, Lu Jing quickly stood up, greeted him with a smile and said, "sister, what coffee do you drink?"


    "No more." Zhang Qimo took his seat and was not in the mood to drink coffee. "Tell me, what happened at the red man''s bar last night?"


    As soon as she mentioned it, Lu Jing pretended to be very wronged and said, "sobbing! Sister, you don''t know how humiliating I was in front of my classmates last night! Lin Yin deliberately let that wild woman slap me in the face!"


    "Sister, I just saw that Lin Yin was having an affair with another woman, asked him who the woman was, and then told the woman about your existence, and she slapped me in the face." Lu Jing said with tears.


    Zhang Qimo frowned slightly. Looking at Lu Jing''s crying appearance, he was not happy.


    In particular, Lu Jing''s face obviously has five finger marks that have been slapped. Half of her face is swollen and looks quite embarrassed.


    Zhang Qimo pondered for a while and then asked, "what does that woman look like? What''s her real name?"


    "She''s very beautiful and claims to be Zhao linger." Lu Jing said wrongfully, "sister, I can bear this tone. But you can''t bear this tone. Lin Yin obviously doesn''t care about you. He''s a loser. He depends on you for dinner and dares to fool around outside!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Qimo frowned and said in a deep voice, "Lu Jing, that''s your brother-in-law. I don''t allow you to say that about him!"


    "Ah?" Lu Jing looked surprised, then bowed her head and said nothing, "I know, sister."


    Lu Jing was very unconvinced. She didn''t expect that even her cousin valued Lin Yin so much. Why?


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lu Jing with a complex expression. From Lu Jing''s attitude towards Lin Yin in her tone, she could feel that it was a kind of contempt and contempt.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of Lu Jing''s bad attitude that Lin Yin doesn''t want to care about her?


    And what Zhao linger is very beautiful? I''ve never heard Lin Yin talk about it before. Where did it come from?


    Zhang Qimo was tangled and confused.


    "Sister, if you don''t believe it, you can let Lin Yin confront me." Lu Jing incited again. "I saw him hand in hand with that woman, mouth to mouth, very excessive!"


    Zhang Qimo''s eyebrows were locked and her heart was contradictory. She didn''t know who to believe.


    "Sister, woo woo, I''m beaten like this now. I''m embarrassed to see people even when I go to school. You must help me out of this evil spirit." Lu Jing, seeing that Zhang Qimo didn''t respond, kept inciting and said, "I''m in Dijing and have no relatives and helplessness. Sister, if you don''t help me, I don''t know who to find, woo woo."


    "I''ll find out about this. Don''t worry and don''t affect your mood. Go back to school first." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    Lu Jing looked very reluctant on her face and said, "sister, I''m in a bad mood. This time, I can''t lift my head to meet people at school..."


    "By the way, sister, can you lend me 200000?" Lu Jing suddenly opened her mouth and stared at Zhang Qimo with eager eyes.


    Zhang Qimo frowned slightly at Lu Jing and asked, "you''re still at school. Why do you want so much money?"


    After Zhang Qimo helped Lu Jing find a relationship and transfer to school, at Lu Jing''s request, she rented a villa in Dijing and paid a year''s rent. The last time I went shopping with Lu Jing, I arranged all the clothes, food, housing and transportation, and bought her several sets of famous brands.


    This makes Zhang Qimo very confused. Everything has been arranged for Lu Jing. Why do you want so much money?


    "Sister, I''ve been beaten up this time. I can''t go to school at this time. I want to go out and relax for a while." Lu Jing said with an expression, "Sister, you see, my face has been beaten like this. I want to find a beautician to repair it. It also costs a lot of money. Otherwise, what can I do if I leave a scar? This girl can''t spend her face."


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lu Jing and suddenly realized that this cousin was different from before.


    When I was still in school, I pursued material life too much.


    "Well, sister, I know you love me most." Lu Jing said, "when I was a child, you often took me out to play. This money is nothing to you now?"


    Zhang Qimo looks at Lu Jing''s swollen face and blames himself. Lu Jing''s face injury is indeed indirectly related to Lin Yin.


    "I''ll turn around later. If you want to go out and relax, pay attention to safety. When you get back to school, study hard and don''t always go to those entertainment places." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "I know my sister is the best to you and me!" Lu Jing''s expression was excited and changed her previous grievance.


    Da, Da, Da.


    Just then, the sound of a high-heeled shoe came.


    A tall woman with peerless beauty and elegant temperament, wearing a blue dress, came towards Zhang Qimo with a proud face.


    "Are you Zhang Qimo? My name is Zhao linger." Zhao linger looked at Zhang Qimo with both hands and arms in a high posture.


    Behind her were two female bodyguards in black with a cold expression.


    "Sister, it''s this woman. She beat me last night!" Lu Jing said in a low voice as soon as she saw Zhao linger. She felt empty and left a shadow in her heart. "It''s her! The relationship with Lin Yin is not clear!"


    "Are you Zhao linger?" Zhang Qimo looked at Zhao linger and asked.


    She looked at Zhao linger and found that there was a dazzling aura on this woman. At first glance, she felt that she was not ordinary, and she was very beautiful. She had a face that men would fall in love with at first sight.


    Zhang Qimo couldn''t help thinking, can ordinary men withstand the temptation of this kind of woman?


    Zhao ling''er looked at them with great interest, gave Lu Jing a cold look and said, "you little village girl, are you still shouting in front of me? Haven''t you had enough lessons last night?"


    "Please speak politely. Why do you beat people?" Zhang Qimo looked at Zhao linger with a serious expression and was a little angry.


    "I beat people randomly? In Dijing, I beat whoever I want. What''s the matter? Are you not convinced?" Zhao linger said proudly, "Zhang Qimo, don''t think Qi Yin is protecting you. You''re nothing. Recognize your identity. You''re just a little village girl in the countryside of Donghai Province. Do you still want to possess the right son like Qi Yin?"

 Chapter 340

    "Elder sister, she scolds your little village girl. It''s too arrogant. Find someone to teach her a lesson." Lu Jing fanned the flames and said, "she''s a junior. She dares to come to the door so arrogantly. Elder sister, look at her arrogance, you know what I said before is true? Lin Yin has a deep relationship with her. She hugged her last night!"


    The more Zhang Qimo listened, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    This Zhao linger is so arrogant that he dares to come to the door to provoke himself?


    "Can you shout again?" Zhao linger looked at Lu Jing coldly. "Look at your virtue, you deserve to be beaten! Talk disorderly and make trouble!"


    Zhao linger witnessed what happened in the Red Mansions bar last night, and Lu Jing''s ugly face was completely in her eyes.


    Today, this Lu Jing is still talking and spreading rumors outside?


    I really don''t know. With such wonderful relatives, how did Qi Yin live in Donghai Province in recent years?


    "I......" Lu Jing still wants to say something to refute. Zhang Qimo''s cold eyes stopped her.


    "Lu Jing, go back first," said Zhang Qimo.


    Lu Jing nodded her head, got up and left honestly, and looked at Zhao linger''s back and was a little afraid.


    However, she was very happy to see such a situation in her heart. The bigger the trouble, the better. Zhao linger unexpectedly came to the door, which must annoy her cousin.


    Once my cousin gets angry, even if Lin Yin really has nothing to do with Zhao linger, she can''t wash herself by jumping into the Yellow River.


    Lu Jing is very satisfied with this situation. This is what she wants to achieve. The bigger the trouble, the more dissatisfied her cousin is with Lin Yin''s waste. In this way, she can indirectly retaliate against Lin Yin!


    After Lu Jing left, Zhang Qimo looked at Zhao linger calmly and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Zhao linger sneered, looked at Zhang Qimo with a provocative look and said, "of course I''m looking for you to tell you. You, Zhang Qimo, stay away from my man in the future. If you know yourself clearly, you will disappear in Qi Yin''s sight forever."


    When talking, Zhao linger also looked at Zhang Qimo carefully. She was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, she could get out of such a dusty beauty from such a rural place in Donghai Province, which was more than she did.


    It seems that Qi Yin still has some eyes. But what can that do? It can''t change the fact that Zhang Qimo is a village girl.


    Even if Zhang Qimo is very beautiful and has some small abilities, he has run a small jewelry group in Donghai province. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is already a social elite, upper class and goddess level big man; However, compared with Zhao ling''er, who is in the Zhao family, it''s just a cloud and mud difference.


    With her status as Zhao linger''s proud daughter, she almost overlooks the existence of all sentient beings.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Qimo''s face was slightly angry and he felt very angry. "Qi Yin? You mean Lin Yin? Lin Yin is my husband. Why did you say that in front of me? Why did you let me leave him?"


    Zhao linger''s condescending attitude made Zhang Qimo really angry. It was too rampant!


    "Oh, your husband? You really don''t want any face." Zhao linger snorted coldly, "do you deserve it?"


    Zhang Qimo stood up, trembled and stared at Zhao linger. Zhao linger also showed no weakness and looked at each other.


    The two compete with each other, and no one wants to show weakness at all.


    "Miss Zhao, I ask you to respect yourself. Lin Yin is my married husband. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Zhang Qimo said in a deep voice.


    Zhao ling''er snorted coldly, didn''t think it was right for you to marry Qi Yin? Then I tell you, Qi Yin and I had an engagement more than ten years ago! If Qi Yin hadn''t left the imperial capital, I would have been with him. What else is your business


    "What? He, he has already had an engagement?" Zhang Qimo looked surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Yin to have such a past.


    Zhao linger sneered and said, "don''t you know? Qi Yin and I were childhood sweethearts. When I met him, you didn''t know where we were!"


    "By the way, you don''t even know Qi Yin''s real name? Thought he was called Lin Yin? Thought Qi Yin was your husband? What a pity, you don''t even know his real name!" Zhao linger said proudly.


    "I ask you, Zhang Qimo, do you really know Qi Yin? Do you know Qi Yin''s past history? Do you know his origin? Do you know how powerful he is?"


    "When you ask three questions, you don''t know anything. It''s good to say that Qi Yin is your man?"


    "And I know what Qi Yin likes when I was a child. He likes Chinese culture and ancient customs. I also have paintings with him. I also know that he likes drinking black tea and doesn''t like drinking..."


    With that, Zhao linger looked at Zhang Qimo with a winner''s posture, and his expression was very playful.


    After listening to these words, Zhang Qimo''s expression was complex, his heart was uncomfortable, and he was stunned in situ.


    These questions and sentences seemed to stick a needle in her heart, which made her feel very sour. Why did this woman know more about Lin Yin than she did!


    Yes, she doesn''t seem to know much about Lin Yin. She doesn''t know as much as Zhao linger, who suddenly appeared.


    Does Lin Yin really have a tangled past with Zhao linger?


    At the thought of this, Zhang Qimo was very unhappy.


    "Can''t you refute? Little village girl!" Zhao linger looked at Zhang Qimo proudly and said, "If I say something bad, it''s your great fortune and blessing to meet a man like Qi Yin. If you can have an experience with Lin Yin, you''ll be satisfied. In the future, he is a real dragon flying for nine days, and you''re just a little village girl. You don''t deserve him at all and can''t catch up with him!"


    "I''m willing to give you a decent chance to exit." Zhao linger said lightly, "if you leave Lin Yin, you can make a condition with me, and I will meet your wish. You want wealth, industry or group? I can help you finish it. Don''t doubt my ability. My name is Zhao linger. You can inquire about who I am in Dijing!"


    With that, Zhao linger looked at Zhang Qimo contemptuously.


    She has strong enough capital support. Zhang Qimo is no better than her in all aspects!


    "Who are you and what does it matter to me?" Zhang Qimo said forcefully with a slightly angry expression. "I solemnly warn you that Lin Yin is my husband. No matter what his status is, he is my husband! This will never change!"

 Chapter 341

    Zhao ling''er stared at Zhang Qi Mo with cold light in her eyes, and her face was angry.


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Qimo dared to talk to her so strongly.


    "Oh, you''re very backbone? But what''s the use?" Zhao linger said deliberately. "You''re just Qi Yin outside, a woman with a bad name and a bad word. I''m his real wife."


    "You fantasize that Lin Yin is your man, it doesn''t work."


    "As far as I know, you were just an ordinary girl. If you didn''t meet Qi Yin, he would help you give advice and support you behind his back, would you have a business status in Donghai province?" Zhao linger said sarcastically.


    Zhang Qimo clenched her fist and didn''t speak.


    Zhao linger noticed Zhang Qimo''s subtle movements, sneered, and then said, "let me tell you, are you and Qi Yin the same people? Qi Yin is the dragon of the Qi family in the imperial capital and the person in power of the Qi family! And I, Zhao linger, is the daughter of the Zhao family and the real wife who has made an engagement with Qi Yin since childhood!"


    "Qi Yin is now in a fierce fight with the Xu family in Dijing. Do you understand how much pressure he is under? As long as he loses in this fight, he will lose everything and have no chance to turn over! And what can you help Qi Yin? In addition to holding him back?" Zhao linger said coldly, "and I can help Qi Yin build a great cause and clear away obstacles for him."


    "Qi family, Qi Yin..." Zhang Qimo muttered to herself, thinking of the rumors he had heard.


    Sure enough, Lin Yin, as she speculated, was born in a powerful imperial family, and her power and wealth had exceeded her cognitive limits.


    Lin Yin is under great pressure? Fighting another big family?


    In the first reaction, Zhang Qimo was worried about Lin Yin''s crisis.


    Is Lin Yin really under a lot of pressure? What can she do for Lin Yin?


    Indeed, Zhao linger''s words hurt Zhang Qimo.


    Zhang Qimo can''t help but doubt herself. She has a sense of inferiority. Does she really match Lin Yin?


    In my impression, Lin Yin supported her and helped her every time, and Lin Yin never needed her to help


    "Zhang Qimo, if it weren''t for Qi Yin''s sake, I wouldn''t bother to spend so much time with your little village aunt. You''d better have points in your heart..." Zhao linger sneered and then taunted Zhang Qimo.


    "Shut up!"


    Just then, an angry rebuke came and interrupted her words. He trembled and looked at her.


    Lin Yin looked cold and solemn. Wearing an introverted black shirt, she came in from the door.


    After receiving Tu Shan''s report and hearing that Zhao linger came to Zhongtian Star City, he rushed from Zhongtian Hotel at the first time.


    "Lin Yin..." when Zhang Qimo saw Lin Yin''s face, he felt a sense of stability.


    "Qi Yin, you are finally willing to take the initiative to show up. At the right time, everyone is here. Let''s make everything clear face to face." Zhao linger said slowly.


    "You''re not finished yet, are you?" Lin Yin looked at Zhao linger with cold eyes.


    In the face of such cold eyes, Zhao linger was excited and silent.


    "You''re really tired of it. I told you not to disturb my life again." Lin Yin said coldly, "you, don''t annoy me. I''ll go to Zhao''s house myself at that appointment!"


    When the words fell, Lin Yin held Zhang Qimo, who was stunned, and turned and left.


    "It''s all right, don''t care about her." Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo and said softly.


    Zhang Qimo had a warm current in his heart. He nodded his head skillfully, "OK."


    "Qi Yin, you!"


    Zhao linger looked at Lin Yin''s leaving figure, and the fire of jealousy in her heart was burning to the extreme!


    Qi Yin drinks her back without explanation! Completely ignored her existence!


    In particular, he treated Zhang Qimo face to face, a village girl, so gentle and considerate! Why?


    Zhao linger blushed and hot. From small to large, she has never been so neglected!


    She wondered what was wrong with her? On beauty, on beauty, no matter what, she will not be inferior to Zhang Qimo!


    "Qi Yin, you''ll regret it!" Zhao linger said coldly, clenching her fist.


    Lin Yin didn''t listen to her at all and took Zhang Qimo out of the cafe.


    "Call my brother and tell him I''ve been bullied! Let him come back from overseas!" Zhao linger said with a look of grievance, scolding the two female bodyguards next to him.


    "Really, do you really want to call the eldest childe? Will it make too much noise?" the female bodyguard beside her hesitated.


    Zhao linger''s brother is the eldest son of the Zhao family who is famous in the imperial capital! It is also the only one in imperial capital who has been the chief heir of a rich family early!


    This man is a down-to-earth young hero. He swept his peers in Dijing in his early years. He is cruel and decisive, which makes people scared.


    In particular, the eldest childe loves his own sister most. If you really want to let the eldest childe know that the eldest young lady has been bullied, won''t you open half the sky of Dijing?


    Even if the opponent is Qi Yin, the eldest son of the Zhao family, I''m afraid he won''t try to make more concessions! I''m afraid it will be a battle between dragons and tigers!


    "You just do it!" Zhao linger said in a deep voice, and his mouth was very unconvinced.


    She felt that she must give Qi Yin some color to see and let Qi Yin know that he was not invincible in the imperial capital. After eating it, he would restrain such a arrogant attitude!


    On the other side, Lin Yin walked out of the cafe, took Zhang Qimo on a black Bentley, sat in the driver''s seat and started the vehicle.


    Hades is sent by Lin Yin to cooperate with Tang Hui to deal with things in Huayang district. He doesn''t have a suitable bodyguard driver around him for the time being.


    Zhang Qimo sat in the co pilot''s seat and was silent for a while. He said, "Lin Yin, are you from the whole family? Your real name is Qi Yin?"


    "Lin Yin is my real name." Lin Yin drove with one hand holding the steering wheel, looked at Zhang Qimo and said.


    "Then your past..." Zhang Qimo said.


    "I don''t want to mention the past." Lin Yin said positively. "You don''t care what Zhao linger said."


    "But I don''t even know your past. I don''t know much about you." Zhang Qimo hesitated.


    Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "is this important?"


    "This......" Zhang Qimo fell into meditation.


    She understood the meaning of Lin Yin''s words. That''s right. What''s Lin Yin''s background and past experience? Are these really important?


    Whether Lin Yin in Qingyun city or Lin Yin calling the wind and rain in the imperial capital, she has never changed in front of Zhang Qimo.


    So why bother with those things? As long as Lin Yin treats her consistently.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Qimo showed a relieved smile on his face, and his previous unhappy mood faded a lot.


    Lin Yin also smiled knowingly.


    His relationship with Zhang Qimo has long been beyond the shackles of the secular world. What status, what wealth and power. Is it Qingyun''s son-in-law, or Dijing Qiyin? What does it matter?


    He''s Lin Yin, that''s Lin Yin!


    When a man walks around the world, he never depends on his so-called identity.


    If you are sincere, rich or poor, really, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo gently and asked, "I''ll go with you to relax?"


    "Well." Zhang Qimo nodded skillfully.


    "You''ve been busy and tired recently. How about going to the emperor River to see the scenery, have a meal and relax?" Lin Yin said. "I know there''s a very good restaurant for fish feast beside the emperor river."


    Lin Yin knows that Zhang Qimo has a special preference for fish and likes to eat fish.


    "Diwangjiang? OK, go there." Zhang Qimo nodded.

 Chapter 342

    Dijing, Dijiang District, Diwang river.


    On the Bank of Shuijun River, the surging river water, rolling waves, vast expanses of blue water, is extremely vigorous and magnificent. People who can see it at a glance suddenly have a bright heart and great depression!


    On the riverside of this scenic spot, there stands a high-rise building decorated with ancient style and charm, with more than 20 floors of exquisite buildings, all decorated with ancient style and green tiles. From a distance, it is an ancient red paint attic pagoda.


    Here is a very famous restaurant in Dijiang district. Dijiang restaurant has been a time-honored brand for hundreds of years.


    Every dish made in dijianglou is exquisite. Its materials and cooking skills are very exquisite. The most famous one is to make a fish feast.


    Like the signature Dijiang banquet, it is priced at 28 tables, and it also needs to make an appointment half a month in advance. Many people may not be able to eat it if they have money.


    Those who come and go here are dignitaries in Dijiang District, which can be regarded as an exchange place for celebrities.


    Lin Yin parked her car downstairs and went up the Dijiang building with Zhang Qimo.


    The decoration in the building is like an ancient palace, magnificent, and the calligraphy and paintings hanging everywhere are authentic antiques, quite elegant.


    Even the waiter was dressed in green robes and shirts, which was very appropriate.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo came to the restaurant on the 12th floor and took their seats at the huanghuali table near the river.


    Two steps from this position, you can walk to an overhead red column Pavilion, overlooking the rolling emperor river. The architectural layout design is very exquisite and very pleasing to the eye.


    Zhang Qimo curiously went to the pavilion and visited the scenery of the emperor River, while Lin Yin turned to the front desk.


    To eat the emperor River banquet, you need to make an appointment in advance, but Lin Yin doesn''t need it.


    Because this Dijiang building is a place for the emperor Jing Ning family to entertain guests and an industry under the name of the Ning family.


    At the front desk of the restaurant, it seems that the receptionists have already changed. There is a young woman wearing a purple dress, with extraordinary beauty and elegant temperament, wearing an imperial green jade bracelet on her wrist, and a pair of watery eyes staring at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin glanced at the young girl standing at the front desk.


    The woman has snow-white skin, slim figure and hot curve. She is a beauty who brings disaster to the country and the people. Her eyes are water smart, as if they are going to drip water at any time. She just stares at herself.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re here. My subordinate Ning Zongwu has lost his welcome."


    At this time, a respectful voice came. A fat middle-aged man in a black suit came to Lin Yin and bowed his head slightly.


    Ning Zongwu, a member of the second generation of the Ning family, had an ordinary position in the Ning family and was not even qualified to participate in high-level meetings.


    After Lin Yin took charge of the Ning family, he cleaned a large group of Ning Zongdao''s lineage, promoted him, and finally ranked in the high-level sequence of the Ning family with a certain voice.


    This time I heard that Lin Yin wanted to come to the Dijiang building for dinner. Ning Zongwu didn''t hesitate to put down his body and personally came to the Dijiang building to bring tea and water to President Lin, trying his best to please the Giant Buddha.


    Lin Yin looked at Ning Zongwu and said, "have you arranged the banquet?"


    "Mr. Lin, it''s arranged. You can serve at any time." Ning Zongwu said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "Mr. Lin, this is my little girl, Ning Fengyue. I have always admired your style. Today, I heard that Mr. Lin came to Dijiang building and my little girl came to entertain me." Ning Zongwu said.


    Lin Yin looked, Ning Fengyue had a smile on her lips, and a pair of Soul-catching water spirit eyes looked straight at her.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you think of the little girl?" Ning Zongwu asked carefully.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin frowned.


    "If you are lucky enough to be in the Dharma eye of President Lin, your subordinates will let the little lady serve president Lin." Ning Zongwu said with a smiling face, with expectation in his eyes.


    With Lin Yin''s noble status, if her daughter can be favored by Lin Yin, it is a step-by-step creation.


    Ning Zongwu also knows that there seems to be women around elder Lin, but it''s OK to do this.


    It''s normal for big people like Lin Yin to have more women around him. Even if her daughter is Lin Yin''s concubine, she will climb high.


    "Don''t do these fancy things for me." Lin Yin naturally knew Ning Zongwu''s mind, said calmly and left with a negative hand.


    Ning Zongwu nodded and admired elder Lin''s determination! Her daughter Ning Fengyue is a famous beauty in imperial capital. She took the initiative to find elder Lin and refused without hesitation.


    Before many rich families came to propose marriage, Ning Zongwu resolutely refused, because his daughter was also more ambitious, but he really fell in love at first sight after seeing Lin Yin''s style in Ning''s family last time. Otherwise, he would not have the courage to take the initiative to find Lin Yinpan''s relatives.


    Ning Zongwu sighed in his heart. It''s a pity. If President Lin had a crush on his daughter, it would be perfect. After all, elder Lin took a more look at his daughter, which showed that there was hope.


    Ning Fengyue, who has been staring at Lin Yin, shows a very disappointed face when Lin Yin refuses to turn around.


    When my father came forward to speak, he was refused directly.


    She has seen Lin Yin''s style in Ning''s family. Such a young and excellent man is a once-in-a-lifetime! She doesn''t want to miss it. Even if Lin Yin has a wife, as long as he can serve the left and right.


    Thinking, Ning Fengyue was curious and decided to see what the woman brought by Lin Yin looked like.


    Five minutes later.


    A woman in a green shirt dressed in an ancient style came over and loved herself again and again. The wine table was full of dishes.


    Suddenly, a fresh smell came to my nose.


    Peach blossom Shaomai, red bean and orchid cake, four happiness balls, mountain ginseng soup, steamed bass, braised river fish with sauce and oil, all kinds of exquisite snacks and delicacies are arranged neatly, which makes people have a good appetite at a glance.


    "Mr. Lin, the dishes are ready."


    A soft and pleasant voice came, and a Qianqian jade hand reached out to Lin stealth and gently filled a cup of tea for him.


    Ning Fengyue smiled at Lin Yin with a charming look in her eyes. She put on a blue embroidered cheongsam to show her snow-white long legs and proud figure.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and didn''t speak. He put a piece of fish in Qimo''s bowl.


    Zhang Qimo ate two mouthfuls of rice, looked at Ning Fengyue and said, "go and get me a bottle of red wine."


    "OK." Ning Fengyue nodded and looked at Zhang Qimo curiously.


    "Lin Yin, are all the waiters here so beautiful? They are better than big stars." Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin and said with some doubt, "how do I feel, this girl, looking at you with strange eyes?"


    Lin Yin said, "I don''t know. Qimo, eat."


    Zhang Qimo can see the meaning contained in Ning Fengyue Shuiling''s eyes, which is to eat Lin Yin''s eyes.


    "Ouch? Didn''t you just say there was no emperor River banquet? What''s the matter? How can this person eat? Do you despise me?"


    Suddenly, a noisy voice came out, and a man in a white coat swaggered towards the banquet where Lin Yin was.


    Behind the man in white, there was a man in a suit with a serious and stereotyped expression, which was very ostentatious.


    "What''s the matter? What''s his status? I''m served with crooked melons, cracked dates, mediocre fat and vulgar powder. It''s such a beautiful beauty to bring him tea and water?" the man said carelessly. He looked at Lin Yin very unhappy and looked like he was drunk.


    The man in white showed evil light in his eyes, stared at Ning Fengyue standing beside Lin stealthy, glanced at the attractive long legs, looked at Zhang Qimo''s face, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, looking unbridled and arrogant.


    "Mr. Park Zhizhang, are you drunk? You don''t recognize me?" Ning Fengyue said with a bad face. He seemed to be afraid of the young man.


    "Oh? I almost didn''t recognize it. It was Miss Ning." Park Zhizhang said thoughtfully, with an increasingly arrogant expression. "Unexpectedly, Miss Ning took off her glasses and dressed up. It''s so beautiful. Tut Tut, it''s good."


    "Also, this beauty is not bad. It''s too beautiful. I didn''t expect to meet two top beauties when I came to Longguo from Korea this time. Do you mind getting to know each other?" Park Zhizhang looked at Zhang Qimo with bright eyes and sat down with a golden knife.


    Is completely ignoring the existence of Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Park, these two are distinguished guests of Dijiang building. You''re a little drunk. Go back and have a rest first." Ning Fengyue said with an ugly face.


    Lin Yin is sure she can''t afford it, and she can''t afford the Prince Park from Gao Liguo. She doesn''t know how to get drunk and break in. She''s in big trouble.


    "Distinguished guest? What do you mean? I''m not a distinguished guest? How dare you? Do you know that your father still asked me to talk about business? Cao, Ning Zongdao, the head of your Ning family, didn''t dare to talk to me like that!" Park Zhizhang suddenly turned his face, patted the table and said angrily.


    "Clear up for me! I want these two beauties to drink with me, others, get out!" Park Zhizhang''s faction pointed out the appearance of Jiangshan and shouted.

 Chapter 343

    All of a sudden, a dozen serious and stereotyped suit bodyguards rushed up and surrounded the banquet where Lin Yin was.


    The bodyguards stared at Lin Yin coldly and croaked a lot of Smecta Korean bird language.


    "Here, Lin Yin..." Zhang Qimo''s face was not very good-looking and looked at Lin Yin nervously.


    Lin Yin takes it lightly and puts a roast fish in Qimo''s bowl.


    "It''s all right, Qimo. Try this fish. It tastes good." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin''s relaxed appearance. He felt more secure. He also calmed down and ate the meal.


    Park Zhizhang was unhappy, stared at Lin Yin for a few eyes, and snorted in disdain.


    "You, carry this guy out! It''s in my eyes." Park Zhizhang said a broken dragon language and pointed at Lin Yin.


    "Don''t fool around, Mr. park! These two are important guests of our Ning family!" Ning Fengyue said hurriedly, standing in front of Lin stealth and trying to stop a large group of Korean bodyguards who wanted to come.


    Ning Fengyue is well aware of how arrogant the big dandy of Gao Lilai is.


    Once this annoys Lin Yin, the elder Ning, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Cao, what noble guest of Ning family? What kind of thing? Do you have Lao Tzu''s status and noble status?" Park Zhizhang shouted with disdain on his face.


    Then Park Zhizhang looked at Ning Fengyue with evil light in his eyes and said, "Miss Ning, you obviously despise our seven star group, don''t you? Last time I asked you to have a drink with me, but I didn''t want to wear so coquettish today. I took the initiative to bring tea and water to this man and wink at him? Do you want to give him his life? Who is he? So?"


    Ning Fengyue blushed when Park Zhizhang said that she wanted to give her life to Lin Yin, but she was categorically rejected by Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Park, please pay attention to your words. I think you''re drunk. If you go on like this, you won''t end well," said Ning Fengyue.


    "It''s really grumbling. I don''t think you need to talk about the business between your father and our seven star group! What kind of hospitality attitude!" Park Zhizhang muttered, his face full of domineering color.


    Then Park Zhizhang squeezed out a smile on his fat pig face, squinted at Zhang Qimo and reached out to touch his face.


    "This beauty, my name is park Zhizhang, from Gao Liguo, is the son of the Seven Star Group. Let''s get to know each other?"


    Park Zhizhang is a typical Korean greasy face, not to mention how disgusting.


    Zhang Qimo frowned slightly, leaned towards Lin Yin and said, "Sir, I don''t know you. Please focus on yourself."


    "You want me to focus on myself? I''m lucky to see you as a cheap woman in the Dragon kingdom. Your women in the Dragon kingdom are so cheap. They pretend to be pure and refuse to go to bed every time. When I see the wealth power of the young master, they will lie in bed. I think you are the same as a paper mounting?" Park Zhizhang said angrily, his eyes full of anger.


    "Let you a cheap woman pretend to be pure! Give in to me!" Park Zhizhang''s eyes were full of anger, raised his hand and slapped Zhang Qimo.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin suddenly got up, waved a job on the table and slapped it on Park Zhizhang''s face.


    In a crash, park Zhizhang fell into a big somersault, fell to the ground, and looked embarrassed.


    A rice bowl was thrown on his face. His head was beaten out of blood, exuding a trace of blood. His face was hot and red and stained with rice. It looked funny.


    Park Zhizhang cried out in pain and croaked a bird''s language.


    "Hit me! You kill this stupid boy!"


    Wow, two vigorous Korean bodyguards rushed up to catch Lin Yin. Lin Yin shook his hand and pressed the shoulders of the two people. The sound of broken bones rang through.


    In only one second, they lost their arms on the spot. The painful two roared miserably and limped to the ground on the spot.


    "This!"


    At this moment, he surprised a large group of Korean bodyguards brought by park Zhizhang and stared at Lin Yin with fear.


    Shua, everyone put their hands into their pockets at the same time, neat and uniform is the posture of drawing a gun.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Before they could touch their guns, Lin Yin had already rushed up, with a blow and a roar of the wind, almost boxing to the meat, and immediately smashed all these Korean bodyguards.


    "Uh! Ah!"


    "Woo!"


    Bodyguards lay on the ground, screaming like pigs.


    Their eyes were filled with horror.


    The young dragon man was so strong that he couldn''t see his movements at all. He swept through their trained bodyguards in an instant. Each of them seemed to have been hit by a car, and his muscles and bones were in sharp pain and would fall apart at any time.


    "Ah! Who are you!" Park Zhizhang was so frightened that he shouted and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    Lin Yin looked cool and clapped the dust in her hands.


    A good banquet, Leng was upset by such a stupid pig.


    "Drunk and still awake? My woman, how dare you stretch out your hand?" Lin Yin looked at Park Zhizhang coldly, holding a pot of hot tea in her hand.


    "You, who are you? I can tell you, I''m the prince of the Seven Star Group. Have you heard of the seven star group?" Park Zhizhang said unconvinced.


    "If you dare to beat me, you''d better kneel down and apologize to me now! Otherwise, I''ll tell my brother later and definitely kill you!" Park Zhizhang croaked and shouted, looking arrogant.


    "Prince of the seven star group?" Lin Yin sneered.


    Lin Yin stretched out his hand, suddenly grabbed Park Zhizhang and pressed his fat pig like head on the table.


    Then Lin Yin shook her hand, and the pot of hot tea in her hand sat on Park Zhizhang''s palm with a bang. The hot and angry tea fell down like this!


    "Woo!!!"


    Park Zhizhang screamed like a pig. His palm was swollen and red by boiling water. He trembled wildly and wanted to pull away his arm, but he was held down by Lin Yin.


    His face twisted, his whole body trembled, and he was almost unconscious of pain.


    "I don''t care who you are, remember, there are some things you can''t touch!" Lin Yin said calmly, but his voice was chilly.


    "I, I..."


    Park Zhizhang''s mouth twitched and his voice was trembling.


    When this pot of boiling water was poured down, his whole hand was red and swollen into a pig''s hoof, giving birth to blisters, which looked terrible.


    At the same time, as a pot of boiling water poured down, park Zhizhang''s slightly drunk face turned white and became a lot more normal. He woke up from his drunkenness.


    "Ah! You dare to destroy my hand, I, I''ll kill you!" after Park Zhizhang woke up a little, his eyes were extremely angry and roared hysterically.


    "I''m the prince of Korea Seven Star Group! Dare to touch me, you''re finished!"


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped Park Zhizhang in the face with his backhand. He vomited blood, his mouth leaked, and two teeth fell out in an instant.


    "Scream again, die!" Lin Yin spits out a few words coldly, which frightens Park Zhizhang to shut his mouth and his eyes are terrified.


    Lin Yin is not tired of listening to the Seven Star Group.


    The name of Koryo Seven Star Group is very big. It is one of the top three chaebols in Koryo and controls the politics, justice, business and gray areas of the whole Koryo. It is one of the chaebols behind the scenes in Koryo.


    The most famous of the Seven Star Group is the Seven Star mobile phone developed and produced, which has a huge sales volume and reputation all over the world.


    However, Lin Yin will not care about the background of any group chaebol.


    This Korean is trying to kill Qimo!


    "President Lin, what happened here?"


    At this time, Ning Zongwu, who heard Park Zhizhang''s scream, hurried in and looked at the scene with a nervous face.

 Chapter 344

    "Dad, park Zhizhang was drunk, broke in and boldly wanted to fight President Lin..." Ning Fengyue looked at Ning Zongwu nervously and described what had just happened.


    As he spoke, Ning Fengyue Shuiling''s eyes were still secretly aiming at Lin Yin, and his cheeks flushed.


    In Ning Fengyue''s opinion, Lin Yinggang''s performance is really great!


    She is the perfect man she has always dreamed of! President Lin is not only the supreme emperor of the emperor Jingning family, but also has enormous wealth and mysterious power, and his appearance is amazing. Unexpectedly, he even has such powerful hands. Just now, a dozen Korean bodyguards were like paper paste, and they were lying on the ground when they couldn''t take out their guns.


    Where else can such a man be found? It''s so handsome and powerful.


    Thinking, Ning Fengyue Shuiling''s eyes are almost melting. Looking at Lin Yin, his eyes are gradually in a trance and confused.


    "Ah! Ning Zongwu, who is this man? How dare he lay such a cruel hand on me! Ah!" Park Zhizhang roared with resentment on his face, which was quite unconvinced.


    "Ning Zongwu, can''t you fucking see that I''ve been beaten? This is your Ning family''s territory. Don''t you teach me a good lesson!"


    Ning Zongwu''s expression was dignified. He didn''t pay attention to the crazy roaring Park Zhizhang. He walked to Lin Yin and bowed his head.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. I didn''t expect such a disappointing thing to happen. It''s the bad reception of my subordinates." Ning Zongwu said with a sweat on his forehead, scolding Park Zhizhang''s family in his heart.


    Today, he finally found the opportunity to make a good impression on Lin Yin, the elder of Ning family, but he was suddenly disturbed by park Zhizhang.


    What should I do if President Lin blames me?


    Lin Yin looked at Ning Zongwu calmly and asked calmly, "what''s the matter with this Korean? Do you know him?"


    Ning Zongwu wiped a sweat on his forehead and said, "President Lin, this park Zhizhang is the third young master of Koryo seven star group. His subordinates are responsible for a business industry and have a business strategic cooperation relationship with the Seven Star Group. This time, park Zhizhang came with his brother to talk business with his subordinates, and his subordinates entertained them in Dijiang building..."


    "My subordinates didn''t expect this park Zhizhang to be so absurd and domineering. My subordinates should be punished." Ning Zongwu said in fear.


    Ning Zongwu hated Park Zhizhang in his heart. This guy is a ridiculous waste. He came to the Dragon kingdom with his brother. He was greedy for wine and lust. He stayed in the Imperial Palace all day and drank like mud, and then called a lot of young models to do strip dance programs.


    Park Zhizhang only stayed for a few days, which made his restaurant for VIP guests a mess. However, due to the face of the Seven Star Group, it''s not easy to say. This provoked President Lin, and someone finally ruled him!


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at Park Zhizhang lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Koryo Seven Star Group is also a world-class chaebol. I don''t know how to teach such a waste offspring.


    "Ah! Ning Zongwu, can''t you hear me? Shit, when I''ve texted my eldest brother, I''ll bring someone downstairs and kill you both!" Park Zhizhang roared and was very angry.


    "Also, you, you smelly boy, you''re finished. I''ll let my eldest brother kill you! Finally, I''ll kill your woman!" Park Zhizhang scolded incoherently.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold and said, "I don''t want to hear this Korean again."


    Ning Zongwu was stunned and hesitated: "President Lin, although Park Zhizhang is a waste, his brother Park Xiuchuan is a cruel role. Park Xiuchuan lives in Dijiang building. Do you want him to come and take the waste?"


    Lin Yin looked at Ning Zongwu with an expressionless face. Ning Zongwu shuddered and immediately brought an iron bar from the bodyguard around him.


    "No! No, Ning Zongwu, what do you want to do to me?"


    Seeing Ning Zongwu coming with an iron bar, park Zhizhang panicked and retreated wildly.


    "Are you going to help him beat me? Are you crazy?" Park Zhizhang said with frightened eyes.


    Ning Zongwu knows that he is the young master of the Seven Star Group. How can he help others beat him?


    Is this young man in a black shirt more prestigious than the world-famous seven star group?


    Bang! Bang!


    Ning Zongwu swung an iron stick and hit Park Zhizhang with two sticks on his mouth. He broke his skin and flesh and spilled blood.


    "Er ah!" Park Zhizhang roared like a pig, his mouth leaked, and several teeth were broken on the spot.


    "Even Mrs. Lin dares to scold. Do you want to die? Your brother can''t cover you!" Ning Zongwu said fiercely to park Zhizhang.


    This is a problem in his own reception place. If he doesn''t give a good performance, what does President Lin say about the past?


    Although the Seven Star Group has great financial potential and does not lose to the emperor Jingning, the young master of a seven star chaebol is far from competing with President Lin.


    Which is more important, Ning Zongwu is still clear.


    Wow.


    At this time, the door of the restaurant was suddenly pushed open, and rows of bodyguards in suits broke in side by side. Their eyes were extremely fierce. In the middle, there was a young man in a Blue Tuxedo Suit and a pair of glasses.


    The young man''s air is extraordinary, showing a cold and poisonous temperament. At a glance, he knows it''s not good stubble.


    As soon as the man in the tuxedo entered the arena, he picked up Park Zhizhang. While listening to the bodyguard''s report, he narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Yin.


    "President Lin, this is park Xiuchuan, who is called the Seven Star prince in Gaoli." Ning Zongwu said, standing next to Lin stealth with his head down.


    Lin Yin glanced at Park Xiuchuan and looked calm.


    "Ning Zongwu, what do you mean by beating my brother like this?" Park Xiuchuan asked coldly, with a very dignified tone. "I tell you, my brother has a brain problem and I want you to pay attention. This is on your Ning family''s territory. How can you explain to me?"

 Chapter 345

    Ning Zongwu dared not speak, and looked at Lin Yin with respect.


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "if your brother has a brain problem, just put it at home. Don''t put it out and bite people!"


    It''s ridiculous. Thanks to what Park Xiuchuan said, you can act recklessly if you have a brain problem?


    This is because Park Zhizhang met himself and wanted to mess with things. He cured him himself.


    Otherwise, with the fat power of the Seven Star Group, if ordinary girls meet, won''t they be bullied by park Zhizhang?


    In fact, park Zhizhang is a notorious man in Gaoli country. He does all kinds of evil and lusts for beauty. When he sees a beautiful woman, he will be robbed and the overlord will bow hard.


    The seven star group controls a large number of senior officials of the judiciary in gaoliguo, and can help him cover everything. Therefore, this brought up his temper of lawlessness and doing whatever he wanted.


    "Hmm?" Park Xiuchuan stared at Lin Yin coldly. "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    "Mr. Park, this is the senior level of our Ning family, my leader." Ning Zongwu zhengse introduced.


    "Oh? So you are also from Ning family." Park Xiuchuan said carelessly, glancing at Lin Yin coldly.


    In his eyes, Lin Yin seems to be in his twenties, but he can make Ning Zongwu respectful. He must be a real power in the Ning family?


    No wonder you dare to start beating casually. It turned out to be a little history. However, just a young master of dijingning''s family, what is the qualification to challenge him, the Seven Star prince? Do you have this strength?


    After judging the origin of Lin Yin, park Xiuchuan''s face naturally became arrogant.


    "I don''t know your name, but it doesn''t matter. Because you''re not qualified to communicate with me on an equal footing, you let your father come, and maybe I''m interested in talking to you more. Park Xiuchuan said with a cruel look in his eyes," my brother Park Zhizhang just wants to touch your woman. What''s the big deal? You dare not give in? You beat my brother like this? "


    "It seems that I have to teach the younger generation for dijingning family." Park Xiuchuan said slowly and snapped his fingers.


    From behind Pu Xiuchuan, a middle-aged man in a practice suit came out. He was about 60 years old and had a very energetic inch. His face looked very serious and stereotyped, with a black belt around his waist.


    "For the sake of Ning''s family, I''ll break your hand because you burned my brother''s hand. Of course, the woman next to you will sleep with my brother tonight as an apology!" said park Xiuchuan with a proper appearance.


    Yes, park Xiuchuan despises Lin Yin.


    Dijingning, at least three masters, are qualified to negotiate terms with him on an equal footing. All the others are happy.


    As the prince of the Seven Star chaebol, park Xiuchuan is the first heir in order. In Gaoli country, that is, the treatment of the Royal Prince is superior and has the highest privilege. Even the judiciary can trample and play. The whole Gaoli country is the private Kingdom paradise of their chaebol.


    This time I went to the Dragon kingdom to talk about business. Unexpectedly, I met such a man who didn''t know how to live or die. Even his brother dared to beat him. He broke his teeth and covered his mouth with blood. His hands were as hot as pig''s feet with boiling water.


    This is an insult to the Seven Star chaebol group!


    "This..." listening to park Xiuchuan''s arrogant words, Ning Zongwu''s face turned white. He felt that something big was going to happen tonight!


    The Seven Star Prince is too rampant? Even if he is really strong, he said in front of elder Lin that he would let Mrs. Lin stay to sleep with his brother tonight? I''m afraid he''s crazy?


    Zhang Qimo''s face also became very ugly, and his eyes were slightly angry.


    Park Xiuchuan''s words are so insulting!


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin with worried eyes and worried in his heart.


    She doesn''t have an accurate understanding of what imperial giants are. But she knows that Koryo Seven Star Group is the world''s top 10 technology mobile phone manufacturer group, and Samsung''s business is spread across major heavy industry and technology industries. She can''t believe the inside information and has a thunderous reputation.


    That is to say, the Seven Star mobile phone is a product that can be seen everywhere in Longguo. Almost no one doesn''t know it.


    The Korean man in front of him was the prince of the seven-star chaebol. Zhang Qimo thought it was amazing. He couldn''t imagine that Lin Yin was strong enough to challenge people at this level easily.


    "Mr. Wu, I''ll bother you to teach this hairy boy a lesson." Park Xiuchuan said, looking at Lin Yin with a playful expression. "It seems that you can use dragon Kingdom Kung Fu? Can you put down my bodyguards? Ha ha."


    "You don''t seem convinced. Do you still want to try Master Wu''s skills? To tell you the truth, I don''t despise your dragon kingdom. Your dragon Kingdom martial arts are just some junk things with flower boxing and embroidered legs. They have no practical value and have long been eliminated by history. Our Koryo Taekwondo is the real inheritance of the ancient dragon kingdom." Park Xiuchuan said with a proud look on his face. From the bottom of his heart, he can''t see the Dragon kingdom.


    "Let me tell you, Master Wu, the master of Korean taekwondo black belt section 9! You, maybe he can''t stand a leg. Don''t be kicked to death. For the sake of Ning''s family, I''m not going to kill you. It would be better to kneel down and beg for mercy." Park Xiuchuan said with a cruel expression.


    Lin Yin''s mouth showed a touch of cruelty.


    "What a seven star prince. He''s crazy."


    "Oh, don''t you agree with me? Master Wu, let this stupid dragon know what beautiful Taekwondo is! Spare some strength and don''t kill it." Park Xiuchuan said carelessly.


    How could Lin Yin, a young man, be the opponent of Master Wu?


    The Master Wu beside him, Wu Qingxian, is a leading figure in Koryo Taekwondo. He has become famous for a long time. He is also a well-known master in Koryo. He has practiced Taekwondo for 40 or 50 years. His strength has long been invincible. It is only because of his age limit that he won the Ninth Section of the black belt at the age of 60.


    Wu Qingxian walked towards Lin Yin with a serious face, raised his hands and legs, put on a posture, and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    Shua!


    Lin Yin moved and disappeared in situ, swept away like a storm, leaving only a remnant.


    Wu Qingxian suddenly changed color, but in this second, with a bang, a fist blew up the sound wave, the air roared and hammered him in the chest.


    This punch had the momentum of a mountain collapse and tsunami. Wu Qingxian stepped back a few steps, and the floor under his feet was instantly broken. His face was very white, and his eyes were full of incredible eyes staring at Lin Yin.


    "Uh! Ah!!"


    Wu Qingxian suddenly looked up and gushed blood. His whole body trembled violently like an electric shock. His spine seemed to be broken. He suddenly knelt down in front of Lin Yin and hung his head trembling.


    Lin Yin took his hands on his back and shook his head. It''s really the decline of the world. I don''t know what kind of rubbish. Do you dare to call yourself a master?


    Koryo Taekwondo? Practicing for 10000 years is not equal to the ancient martial arts of the Dragon kingdom.


    "This? You, what monster are you?" Park Xiuchuan''s face was shocked, and she was also shocked by this scene. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin hit Wu Qingxian, the master of the nine sections of the black belt, kneeling on the ground and spitting blood without resistance!

 Chapter 346

    "Your Excellency, who is it? Why is it so powerful..." Wu Qingxian stared at Lin Yin in shock and said this sentence slowly.


    Lin Yin''s strength has exceeded Wu Qingxian''s cognitive scope. He never thought that the Dragon kingdom should have such a powerful means!


    Lin Yin looked calm and didn''t explain.


    Koryo Taekwondo and Aikido in Daiwa island are all evolved from some ancient martial paths passed out from outside the Dragon kingdom. Fur skills can''t be on the table at all.


    What kind of Master Wu, I''m afraid he can''t even beat Jiang Chengzi, the chief coach of Ning family''s dark guard, and he''s still swaggering in front of him? It''s ridiculous.


    "If you dare to show off in the Dragon kingdom in the future, I will abolish your tradition of Korean taekwondo!" Lin Yin scolded coldly.


    Then Lin Yin kicked Wu Qingxian''s chest. He slipped on his knees, flew tens of meters away, and hit the wall heavily. With a roar, the cement wall cracked.


    "Woo, ah!"


    Wu Qingxian screamed in a strange voice. He was kicked out of breath. His knees were bleeding. He was shivering and curled up in the corner. His face was full of panic. He didn''t have the arrogant momentum before. He was forcibly broken by Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin came down and stared at the people present.


    This is a taekwondo master with nine sections of the black belt! Any taekwondo black belt master can fight several ordinary people.


    But Lin Yin, just like beating a silly dog, beat the Taekwondo master to kneel and spit blood.


    Too strong?


    This time, even the more than a dozen Korean bodyguards brought by park Xiuchuan looked shocked and looked at Lin Yin with fear. They didn''t dare to approach at all.


    Master Wu Qingxian could easily put down their bodyguards, but he couldn''t even touch the young man''s side, so he was beaten and vomited blood.


    How dare they go up and ask for trouble.


    Lin Yin looked at Park Xiuchuan calmly and said, "is this the Taekwondo master you Korean boast about? That''s it?"


    Park Xiuchuan''s face turned red and hot. He just blew the hype in front of Lin Yin and used Koryo kickboxing to belittle the Dragon martial arts. Unexpectedly, he was beaten like a dead dog with his backhand.


    "What if you can beat Master Wu? What''s the use?" Park Xiuchuan said in a deep voice. "You''ve got into trouble with our seven star group. Do you think you can solve this big scene with a little force?"


    "If it weren''t for Ning''s sake, I would arrange for someone to kill you immediately!"


    "Ning Zongwu, if your Ning family has this attitude, then the cooperation project with our seven star group will stop! Ensure that your Ning family will suffer heavy losses!" Park Xiuchuan threatened.


    Ning Zongwu looked hesitantly at Lin Yin and said, "President Lin, our Ningjia and Qixing group have major cooperative development projects on aircraft parts. If the cooperation is cancelled, it is estimated that billions of losses will be caused..."


    "That''s right. You''re also from Ning family. Think clearly. Don''t you want to get along with money?" Park Xiuchuan said slowly and talked about business. "There''s an old saying in your dragon country that all Xi Xi in the world are for profit. This is a billions of large project investment. I guess you don''t want to lose such benefits in vain?"


    After Lin Yin severely hanged and beaten the bodyguard, park Xiuchuan felt a little guilty and could only negotiate by means of inducement.


    If you dare to beat your brother according to park Xiuchuan''s style in gaoliguo, you will immediately mobilize contacts from the Ministry of justice, arrange people from the Security Bureau to come with guns, directly take Lin Yin away, put him in prison and torture him to death!


    But after all, whether it''s in the Dragon kingdom or in Ningjia''s territory, Lin Yin''s combat effectiveness is still so fierce. If he really wants to fight hard with Lin Yin, he won''t end well.


    In the present situation, it''s not easy to help my brother stand out. When I look back, there are plenty of opportunities.


    Listening to park Xiuchuan''s words, Lin Yin''s face was indifferent and unmoved.


    "You may have had a little misunderstanding with my brother before, but I think it can be resolved." Park Xiuchuan saw that Lin Yin had no objection. He thought Lin Yin was tempted by money and said slowly.


    "My brother has a congenital brain problem. You are also an excellent hero of the Ning family. You shouldn''t have such a personal dispute with him?" Park Xiuchuan said slowly. "Moreover, several of the Ning family members are familiar with me. Some time ago, Ning Zongdao, the owner of your Ning family, also discussed the cooperation plan with me."


    "Well, I''m willing to take the initiative to make a step forward in this matter. If you move my brother, I won''t pursue it any more." Park Xiuchuan said modestly, giving full play to his merchant nature, "but you should also be reasonable and make the Seven Star Group face up. Just lose 200 million and make my brother happy. It''s OK."


    "200 million? Be reasonable?" Lin Yin sneered.


    The two sons of the seven star group got into trouble with themselves and wanted to attack Qimo. Now they are afraid and want to leave? Still want to lose money and give them a decent exit?


    "Brother, since you have said so, I will forgive him for paying me 200 million for playing." Park Zhizhang said.


    Park Xiuchuan was a little worried. He asked Lin Yin to lose money. He wanted to find a step down. He couldn''t lose the face of the Seven Star Group and find a chance to revenge later.


    But his stupid brother is really worthless, so he made it clear that he wanted Lin Yin to give him money to play?


    Park Xiuchuan was helpless. His brother was a helpless ah Dou. He could do nothing but eat, drink and have fun. But anyway, it''s all hung with the brand of Seven Star Group, and you still have to have your face.


    "What''s up? Let''s take a step back? There''s an old saying in your dragon kingdom that you can stay on the front line and meet each other in the future." Park Xiuchuan looked at Lin Yin and said positively.


    He thought that the matter should be handled properly, and there should be face. Put forward a cash amount of 200 million, which is just right.


    For Ningjia and seven star group, this number is not small.


    If Lin Yin really knows something, he should nod his head. In the face of the world-class chaebol Seven Star Group, it''s right to turn big things into small ones.


    Lin Yin beat her brother and compensated 200 million as an apology. On the scene, it was passable and not humiliating.


    "You have to be reasonable, don''t you?" Lin Yin said calmly. "Yes, our dragon Kingdom always treats people with courtesy. I''ll tell you this truth today."


    "Ning Zongwu, give him two hundred million." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Ning Zongwu looked stunned. He didn''t know what Lin always planned, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He immediately wrote a check from the Nordic bank and asked the bodyguard to hand it to park Xiuchuan.


    Park Xiuchuan received the check and smiled.


    What if Lin Yin can fight again? What about Ning''s background? In the face of their seven star chaebol, don''t you have to bow your head and apologize?


    "Very well, you Ning family still know the whole thing. Let''s say that. I won''t investigate it again." Park Xiuchuan''s attitude was arrogant. "I''ll go first. My brother has to go to the hospital for treatment."


    With that, park Xiuchuan turned around and his eyes became very cold.


    It won''t end like this. It''s just to stabilize the situation for the time being. When you go back and find out the identity of the man who did it to your brother at Ning''s house, you can arrange someone to kill him!


    "Did I let you go?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Oh?" Park Xiuchuan turned around with a gracious smile. "I don''t know what else you have?"


    "The truth is not finished yet. What are you going to do?" Lin Yin sneered.


    "I beat your brother and paid you two hundred million." Lin Yin said coldly. "Then your brother disturbed my wife''s mood for dinner. What should I do?"


    "What do you mean?" Park Xiuchuan said coldly, his eyes slightly angry.


    He thinks Lin Yin''s words are very funny and funny, which has ruined his wife''s mood for dinner? And that?


    Bang!


    Lin Yin moved, suddenly took his hand, grabbed Park Xiuchuan''s head and threw it on the table. Then he kicked him like a dead dog, lying on the table sobbing and shouting.


    "You! What do you want to do?" Park Xiuchuan shouted in horror.


    I don''t know why Lin Yin suddenly shot. What do you want to do?

 Chapter 347

    "Of course I''m trying to reason with you," Lin Yin said with a sneer.


    "You''d better let me go! If you really want to tear your face and annoy me, Ning family can''t cover you!" Park Xiuchuan said unconvinced and stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    As the prince of the Seven Star Group, he has never been bullied like this!


    Pop!


    Lin Yin shook his hand and slapped Park Xiuchuan in the face. He hit his face red, swollen and hot, and branded five deep fingerprints.


    "Ah! This!"


    "Dare to beat our young master, do you want to die?"


    All the people brought by park Xiuchuan were angry and stared at Lin Yin fiercely.


    Ning Zongwu and Ning Fengyue also looked surprised.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yin shot without warning. He slapped Park Xiuchuan in the face!


    This slap went down like a stone shattering, frightening everyone present.


    This is the crown prince of the Seven Star Group. He slapped in the face. Doesn''t he want to live with the seven star group?


    The strength of the Seven Star chaebol is no joke. Even emperor Jingning has to weigh one or two.


    President Lin is too bold!


    "You, what do you want? What reason do you want to speak?" Park Xiuchuan said in a deep voice, his face very ashamed and angry, as if he had been wronged by heaven.


    When he was just thrown on the table by Lin Yin, a force ran through his whole body. His muscles and bones were aching. He couldn''t move and couldn''t use a little strength.


    "I beat your brother. You said to be reasonable and offered a price of 200 million. I''m a very reasonable person, so I''ll compensate you." Lin Yin said slowly, "and you and your brother delayed the meal time of my wife and me."


    "My wife and I have precious time," Lin Yin said faintly. "You two wasted me a whole hour!"


    "Er... You also want to compensate, don''t you?" Park Xiuchuan said softly, gritting his teeth. "OK, you make a price and I''ll compensate you. I''ll pay you back the 200 million Nordic bank check you gave me!"


    Park Xiuchuan was soft on the surface and angry inside. Fuck, play this!


    Lin Yin is clearly teasing himself! And slap yourself in the face!


    Now hold your breath. When you look back, you must find someone to kill him!


    "One hour, 500 billion!" Lin Yin said coldly.


    "500 billion?" Park Xiuchuan twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Are you kidding?"


    500 billion? Is this more than blackmail? Bank robbery is not so exaggerated!


    Seven Star Group is an international chaebol, and its value is more than 500 billion.


    But, shit, how many people in the world can casually put out 500 billion in cash flow? Don''t you dare to play with the money printing machine in the country?


    "I''ve always been a reasonable person. You won''t listen when I talk?" Lin Yin sneered. "I''ll give you a minute to transfer money. I''ll waste your finger every ten seconds."


    Park Xiuchuan felt greatly humiliated. Lin Yin was playing with him as a fool!


    Shit, 500 billion cash flow in a minute? Who can do this?


    Moreover, the claim is so absurd because he wasted an hour with his wife?


    This is also called reasoning?


    "Fuck you, you''re clearly making trouble for me!" Park Xiuchuan couldn''t help his anger and broke out completely.


    "Oh, you know, I''m making trouble for you?" Lin Yin sneered.


    "It''s time."


    Bang!


    Lin Yin fiercely pressed Park Xiuchuan''s hand, shook his hand with a palm of the knife, chopped it in the air and slashed it on Park Xiuchuan''s finger.


    With a click, the sound of broken bones came out!


    "Uh! Ah!"


    Park Xiuchuan''s face was pale. He looked up and made a bleak roar and scream, and his whole body was trembling violently.


    One of his fingers, bent and deformed, exuded blood and was completely beaten by Lin Yin''s palm!


    "You... You!" Park Xiuchuan said in a trembling voice, looking at Lin Yin like a big devil.


    This man is so cruel!


    The pain of being cut off with a knife palm makes Park Xiuchuan''s scalp numb and tortured!


    Lin Yin wrote lightly, "cherish your time, the second finger, and five seconds."


    "Spare me!" Park Xiuchuan almost pleaded with tears, putting down the arrogant dignity of the crown prince of the seven-star chaebol. "I apologize to you. I admit my mistake! Don''t you want compensation? I can give you a price, please!"


    Bang!


    Lin Yin grabbed Park Xiuchuan''s hand again and cut it off with a Shua.


    Park Xiuchuan made a roar like killing a pig, and was forcibly broken a finger. The blood flowed on his palm, and his expression was very white. It looked very sad.


    "Let me go! Really, I can''t fight any more. Another fight will kill people!" Park Xiuchuan pleaded with a painful look on his face. He can''t afford this torture.


    This is simply not what people should encounter. Lin Yin is torturing him like a pig and dog!


    Lin Yin has no expression.


    Park Xiuchuan brothers were doomed when they disturbed themselves and Qimo for dinner. They can''t go out upright today!


    "Make an offer! I''m willing to spend money. Don''t let me suffer this torture again!" Park Xiuchuan pleaded with tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Lin Yin ignored Park Xiuchuan''s plea for mercy. She closed her five fingers and clenched her fist with her middle finger bone prominent. Then she grabbed the back of Park Xiuchuan''s hand and knocked it hard.


    Click!


    With a heavy hammer, the sound of broken bones resounded. It directly flattened Park Xiuchuan''s hand, bent and deformed like a pancake, across the table. His five fingers were bleeding and trembling. It was terrible.


    "Woo! Uh!"


    Park Xiuchuan made a painful roar, and his voice was hoarse.


    Lin Yin sat down in his chair, took a cup of tea and took a slow sip. He wrote lightly: "if you waste my time, I''ll kill you!"


    "No, no, please let me go." Park Xiuchuan panted and turned pale. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t disturb your dinner time with your wife. Please give me a chance. I''ll call my father. I''ll pay you..."

 Chapter 348

    Park Xiuchuan kept pleading with Lin Yin. A pair of glasses on his face were broken. He was trembling and looked very embarrassed.


    This scene shocked all the people present. They didn''t expect that the Grand Prince of the seven-star chaebol, park Xiuchuan, who was so powerful in Gaoli, would be beaten into such a miserable shape, just like a poor wild dog waving its tail and begging for mercy.


    Ning Zongwu''s father and daughter also sigh in their hearts. President Lin, it''s really too powerful!


    They don''t know the real power of President Lin, but today they are deeply shocked to see President Lin''s contempt for the Seven Star chaebol.


    How many people in Dijing have such courage?


    It''s no wonder that when his master, Zi Ning Tai Chi, went into seclusion, he begged President Lin to take charge of the Ning family and hand over the great foundation of the imperial Ning family to President Lin.


    In terms of President Lin''s peerless style, is there anyone in dijingning''s family comparable?


    Zhang Qimo looked aside, worried and whispered, "Lin Yin, this Korean has a big background and feels that there will be big trouble..."


    Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo with a faint smile and said, "Qimo, you don''t have to worry. It''s just a seven-star group. I haven''t paid attention to it yet. Today was to have dinner with you. They made you unhappy. I want them. They won''t be happy all my life!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Qimo was deeply moved while worried.


    Because, as Lin Yin said, the park Xiuchuan brothers delayed his dinner with his wife and made themselves unhappy.


    This shows that Lin Yin attaches great importance to being with her.


    Just because his wife was unhappy, he beat a world-class chaebol prince on his knees and begged for mercy. What else can such a husband say?


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t bother you and your wife''s precious time! I''m really wrong. Don''t kill me!" Park Xiuchuan was frightened and asked for mercy with a pale face. "I don''t have the authority to transfer 500 billion funds. Let me call and I''ll let my father deal with it."


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "I''ll give you a chance."


    Park Xiuchuan''s father, the head of the Seven Star chaebol, has strong strength to mobilize 500 billion funds.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to lose $500 billion because his son was beaten.


    Lin Yin asked Park Xiuchuan to call just to see what kind of attitude the seven star group was.


    Park Xiuchuan was relieved and got Lin Yin''s approval. Then he ordered the bodyguard to call his father.


    "Young master, the chairman''s call is through." a Korean bodyguard came over with a nervous expression and an encrypted mobile phone in his hand.


    Park Xiuchuan, trembling all over, answered the phone in a panic in front of Lin Yin.


    Chatter, Smecta


    Park Xiuchuan''s voice trembled and said a big bird language, communicating with a middle-aged man over the phone in Korean.


    Thirty seconds later, the phone hung up.


    Park Xiuchuan looked at Lin Yin with a smiling face and said, "my father agreed and said to give him a few days to prepare funds. When the money is ready, our seven star group will immediately transfer funds to Longguo imperial capital..."


    "Agreed?" Lin Yin sneered.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin raised his hand and slapped Park Xiuchuan in the face. He turned over and threw blood on the ground. His facial muscles were distorted and his eyes became extremely resentful. His originally handsome face looked ferocious and ugly.


    "I have promised to lose money! What else do you want?" asked Park Xiuchuan with a ashamed and angry expression.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin stepped heavily on Park Xiuchuan''s face. The soles of his shoes pressed his head, and he vomited blood in his mouth.


    "Do you think I don''t understand Korean bird language?" Lin Yin said with a sneer.


    He is proficient in more than 300 foreign languages.


    On the phone, park Xiuchuan clearly told his father that he had been fooled, asked his father to use his connections in Dijing and reported the location of Dijiang district.


    I''m calling for help. What else do you say you''re willing to lose money? That''s funny.


    "It seems that you are not convinced, are you? Let your father transfer?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "I......" Park Xiuchuan was in pain and clenched his teeth.


    He must be unconvinced in his heart. The prince of the great seven-star chaebol suffered such a great loss in the Dragon kingdom. It''s a great shame. How can he be convinced?


    Originally, I wanted to perfunctory Lin Yin. I went back to find someone to help kill Lin Yin, but unexpectedly, Lin Yin actually understood Korean.


    Didi.


    At this time, park Xiuchuan''s mobile phone rang again.


    Lin Yin answered the phone with great interest and opened the door to the mountain: "your son was beaten by me. Do you want to transfer someone to help him out?"


    "Who are you? From Ning family? Dare to touch my son, do you know who I am?" a powerful middle-aged man''s voice came over the phone. Long Guo''s words were very standard, with the dignity of the superior.


    "Of course I know who you are, the chairman of the Seven Star Group." Lin Yin said with a sneer, "Oh, it''s your son."


    There was silence on the phone for a while. Then, a cold voice came and said, "you let my son go right now. I park jinxun promised my reputation that I would not investigate your fault afterwards. Otherwise, if my two sons had any accident and lost a hair, I would want you to regret being born in this world!"


    "Park jinxun, do you think you have a lot of face? One phone call across the sea makes you fantasize about giving in?" Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "Young man, you are too rampant!" Park jinxun said coldly. "You may not know that your street has been blocked in recent minutes. My friends in Dijing should have arrived..."


    Lin Yin sneered, shook his head and hung up the phone.


    The Seven Star chaebol group is really a great style. Park jinxun''s people are far away in gaoliguo, but a telephone mobilized forces from the imperial capital and directly closed the street?


    Let''s see who''s calling.


    "Ning Zongwu, you''d better persuade your friend not to make things too big. My father has been angry. If he doesn''t stop in time, you can''t bear the anger of our seven star chaebol." Park Xiuchuan said coldly,


    After his father mobilized the power of imperial capital, he regained his self-confidence and confidence, and his words became stiff.

 Chapter 349

    Hearing the speech, Ning Zongwu''s expression became dignified. When things got to this point, it was really big!


    If others boast that they want to mobilize people across the ocean and seal a street in a few minutes, Ning Zongwu must think it''s a joke.


    However, park Xiuchuan''s father, park jinxun, chairman of the Seven Star chaebol, does have this ability.


    It can even be said that if this happened in gaoliguo and President Lin beat Park Xiuchuan, it may not take five minutes. Gaoliguo''s special police, army, combat vehicles and helicopters will soon arrive at the scene and directly kill President Lin with heavy fire.


    The Seven Star chaebol is so invincible in gaoliguo that even President gaoliguo dare not speak loudly in front of Park jinxun.


    Moreover, the Seven Star chaebol business network is all over the world, but there are many iron allies in Dijing, all of whom are not small.


    Ning Zongwu suspected that when President Lin started to take park Xiuchuan, maybe Park Xiuchuan''s bodyguard secretly sent text messages to ask for help.


    "Mr. Lin, the Seven Star Group has little energy in Dijing. Park Xiuchuan is not scaring people. Do you want to let his subordinates come over?" Ning Zongwu asked cautiously.


    Lin Yin glanced at Ning Zongwu and said calmly, "you don''t have to take care of this."


    "Yes." Ning Zongwu nodded respectfully and dared not exceed Lin Yin''s meaning.


    Ning Zongwu is worried. Although Dijiang building is the property of Ning family, Dijiang district is not the territory of Ning family! In this area, good and bad people are mixed, and all the gate valve families in Dijing are involved.


    However, I believe Lin always has his own plan.


    After all, as a person admired by master Zi Ning and Tai Chi, how can President Lin act in a few ways?


    Didi, at this time, Ning Zongwu''s mobile phone rang. He asked Lin Yin for instructions, answered the phone, said a few words, and suddenly changed his look.


    "Mr. Lin, just now the captain of the bodyguard at the door called me and said something. Dozens of cars came and surrounded the Dijiang building." Ning Zongwu said nervously.


    Lin Yin smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth. It was interesting. She came very fast.


    Let''s see which family in Dijing is so diligent in licking the toes of Korean people and being a running dog.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s unmoved appearance, Ning Zongwu wiped a sweat on his forehead and said, "President Lin, there is only a team of ordinary security personnel in Dijiang building, which can''t be stopped at all. This..."


    Ning Zongwu can''t say it directly. His implication is to ask President Lin to transfer people quickly!


    He believes that Lin always has the ability to deal with the Seven Star chaebol, but the problem is that park Xiuchuan''s helper immediately took people upstairs. What can he do if he directly grabbed them? Didn''t the boat capsize in the gutter?


    Lin is always the mysterious elder of Ning family. Maybe there are other huge forces in his hands. He is definitely one of the few big people in the imperial capital. That''s right.


    However, the Seven Star chaebol group is not a vegetarian. The name of dijingning can''t scare the Seven Star chaebol!


    Just like now, without saying a word, President Lin took park Xiuchuan, the Seven Star crown prince, and beat him like a dead dog. What can happen to park Xiuchuan, no matter how big the background is and how strong the Seven Star Group is? Don''t you have to hold your nose and swallow the breath?


    If President Lin is taken down by the person opposite, it will really pierce the sky!


    Ning Zongwu was worried. Looking at Lin Yin''s unmoved appearance, he felt that President Lin''s heart was too big. It was really that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing color.


    "Mr. Lin, they have arrived. Otherwise, let''s leave from the safe passage first?" Ning Zongwu said cautiously.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just then, there were three terrible gunshots outside the door, and three jingling bullet shells fell to the ground.


    "Prince Park? Are you in there? I''m sent by Chairman park to find you!"


    "Ning Zongwu, let Prince Park go! Otherwise, I''ll be you in Dijiang building today! Get out of here!"


    Two majestic yells came from outside the door.


    Then, clattering, rows of bodyguards in black poured in. The expression on each face was extremely cold. He put his hand in his coat pocket and a fierce posture of pulling a gun at any time.


    In the middle of this group of fierce bodyguards, two middle-aged men with extraordinary Qi walked in slowly.


    "Ha ha! The person transferred by my father has arrived. You''ll die!" Park Xiuchuan laughed wildly, looking very successful.


    Looking at the arrival of this pile of reinforcements, park Xiuchuan looked elated, as if he had caught a life-saving straw.


    "Prince Park, are you all right here?"


    "Prince Park, we will help you get out of this evil spirit!"


    Led by the two middle-aged men, they picked up Park Xiuchuan, who was paralyzed on the ground, and then looked coldly at Ning Zongwu.


    "Thanks to you guys, we Seven Star chaebol will remember this kindness after the event!" said park Xiuchuan, looking at Lin Yin coldly. "You damn bastard, weren''t you arrogant just now? I think you can''t die today. More than 100 gunmen, you can''t fly!"


    At the moment, park Xiuchuan''s swollen face showed an extremely ferocious expression. He wanted to eat Lin Yin alive.


    He has seen Lin Yin''s strength in taking down his team of bodyguards at will. However, there are dozens of people in cars, hundreds of elite ruthless people, armed with guns, and sealing the street. Where else can Lin Yin escape? Even if he wants to call someone temporarily, it''s too late!


    "Ning Zongwu, you are so brave. Even the Seven Star Prince dares to fight like this? Your Ning family is out of control, isn''t it?" the first middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Ning Zongwu, I heard that the one next to you did it? Dare to shout with Chairman Park jinxun?" another man leading the team said slowly, "who is the one next to you?"


    Ning Zongwu''s face was tense and looked at Lin Yin. He didn''t dare to talk in such a big battle. This sentence was fatal!


    Lin Yin looked as usual and said calmly, "where did these people come from?"


    Ning Zongwu was surprised by Lin Yin''s light and light appearance. Lin was always too stable. He could be calm in this situation.


    "Mr. Lin, the tall one is Xu Tanzhou, the fourth of the Xu family in Dijing. The slightly fat one is one of the three giants in the gray area of Dijiang district. His real name is mo Fei and his nickname is cuttlefish. He has a strong influence in this territory." Ning Zongwu said.


    "The fourth of the Xu family?" Lin Yin sneered. It''s really a narrow road. Park Xiuchuan called. It''s actually from the Xu family?


    He just bombed the Xu family''s fleet a few days ago. Xu Changfeng and Yanlong of the Xu family went back to Huayang district to engage in their own industry. So far, Tang Hui is still dealing with Xu Changfeng jumping up and down in Huayang district.


    Today, the fourth of the Xu family licked the Korean as a running dog.


    "Ning Zongwu, are you fucking dumb? Can''t you hear me? Are all the people under my hands fake?" Xu Tanzhou stared at Ning Zongwu coldly. "If you don''t kneel down and apologize to Prince Park, I''ll do it with you!"

 Chapter 350

    "Ning Zongwu, I think you''ve taken some power in the Ning family recently, and the expansion is boundless! Don''t pay attention to Prince Park or the two of us?" Murphy said coldly. A pair of leopard eyes stared at Lin Yin and Ning Zongwu, full of murderous spirit.


    Ning Zongwu''s face was tense and his inner pressure was huge. If Lin Yin hadn''t been there, he couldn''t support the big scene alone.


    Ning Zongwu''s businesses and industries are operated by Dijiang district. He used to deal with Xu Tanzhou and Mo Fei.


    The two men are far more powerful than him in Dijiang District, and they are colluding together. Xu Tanzhou and Xu Tanzhou used to make wool. In front of these two people, he, the second generation of Ning family, should be shorter.


    You know, the most powerful in Dijiang district is the Dijing Xu family. After all, the focus of the Xu family''s industry is on the imperial river shipping terminal. The network of relationships and interest allies radiated from the waterway cornucopia are quite strong.


    However, some time ago, the Xu family''s cornucopia was bombed, which caused a sensation in the imperial celebrity circle. It is said that it was done by a mysterious and cruel man of the imperial Qi family!


    The explosion of the fleet''s warehouse caused tens of billions of heavy losses to the Xu family, but it did not affect the Xu family''s strength in Dijiang district.


    In Dijiang District, the Xu family is the sky overhead!


    After looking at President Lin, Ning Zongwu said in a deep voice, "Xu Tanzhou, this is our Ning family''s business! Do you Xu family want to intervene?"


    "What''s your status? Can you represent the Ning family?" Xu Tanzhou said with disdain. He didn''t look up to Ning Zongwu. "Besides, the Seven Star Group and our Xu family are good allies. If you move Prince Park in Dijiang District, you''re beating our Xu family in the face! The Xu family is in charge of this!"


    Xu Tanzhou didn''t think about Ning Zong Wudang at all. Even if Ning''s current leading figure would rather be absent, he had to help park Xiuchuan out!


    Ning Zongwu''s stupid head doesn''t think about it. This is in Dijiang district.


    On the land of the Xu family, moved the best distinguished guest of the Xu family? Even if the old man knew about it, with his old friendship with the Seven Star Group, he would definitely vent this evil spirit for park Xiuchuan!


    "Brother Xu, let someone take them down! I can''t wait to beat them on my knees!" Park Xiuchuan couldn''t wait to say, with extremely cold eyes.


    Lin Yin looked at several people as usual and said calmly, "you Xu family, are you sure you want to protect Pu Xiuchuan?"


    "Who are you?" Xu Tanzhou asked.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "Lin Yin."


    Xu Tanzhou frowned slightly and looked at Lin Yin.


    He could see that Lin Yin had an extraordinary temperament. He could not change his face in the face of such a big battle. It seemed that he had seen some people in the world.


    Moreover, it is obvious that Ning Zongwu is dominated by Lin Yin and respects Lin Yin very much.


    "Lin Yin... Where did he come from?" Xu Tanzhou looked at Lin Yin with a cautious and confused expression. He couldn''t figure out what Lin Yin was.


    In his early twenties, such a young man?


    However, at this age, most of the imperial giants and young, Xu Tanzhou paid for himself. He has been in the imperial circle of dignitaries all year round.


    I have never seen Lin Yin, nor have I heard of the name.


    "Brother Xu, it''s him, this bastard surnamed Lin! It''s lawless. It''s useless for me and my brother! Dare to shout with my father on the phone!" Park Xiuchuan said, staring at Lin Yin with fire in his eyes.


    Park Xiuchuan can''t wait to tear Lin Yin apart tonight!


    "Prince Park, you don''t have to worry. They can''t go out tonight," said Xu Tanzhou slowly, with full confidence.


    He believes that the scene of Dijiang building is completely under his control.


    "Lin Yin? It looks like you''re a childe from other provinces. I don''t know which family you are from, but it doesn''t matter." Xu Tanzhou said slowly. "You''ve offended the Xu family in the boundary of imperial capital. You have to be a dragon, you have to be a tiger, you have to lie down."


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "since you Xu family are determined to cover Park Xiuchuan, I''ll even do it with you Xu family!"


    "Who the fuck are you? Frightening me?" Murphy next to Xu Tanzhou pointed to Lin Yin and scolded angrily with disdain on his face. "A young hairy boy, how old can you come from? Dijing, a rich young master at your age, which I haven''t seen? A big man here?"


    "What is it? How dare you dress here when you get into a terrible disaster?" Murphy said disdainfully and didn''t pay attention to Lin Yin at all.


    "Where did you come from? I don''t know the heaven and earth stupid thing! Even the Xu family? Who the fuck do you think you are?" Xu Tanzhou said with a sneer, shook his head and looked down on Lin Yin in his heart.


    What a joke!


    Unknowingly beat the prince of the seven stars and said that he wanted to do it with the Xu family in Dijing?


    How capable is Lin Yin? Can you carry two world-class door valve families?


    To tell the truth, Xu Tanzhou has seen so many rich and powerful families with all backgrounds in the imperial capital circle.


    It is estimated that young people who can compete with two world-class chaebols at the same time have not yet appeared.


    "Take all of them down!" Xu Tanzhou said in a deep voice, waved his big hand and gave an order.


    Suddenly, more than 20 black bodyguards with strong temperament walked out of the queue and came with a dignified look.


    Each of them stared at Lin Yin like a great enemy.


    Because they already know that Lin Yin has the ability to seize the gun with empty hands. Such a cruel opponent has to pull a few cushions before he dies, so they dare not despise Lin Yin because of the large number of people.


    This time, Ning Zongwu''s father and daughter were in a panic and hid behind Lin Yin with fear.


    Only Lin Yin''s light back can give them a sense of security.


    Lin Yin took a cruel step with a negative hand.


    At the same time, the more than 20 bodyguards in black almost simultaneously took out a dark tactical dagger from their pockets and killed Lin Yin together.


    Each of them occupies a different position, and the action cooperation is very tacit. Obviously, they are elite mercenaries who often act together! Very agile!


    Between the lightning and flint, Lin Yin''s ghostly body method has been launched, leaving only a remnant in place.


    Bang bang!


    Lin Yin''s sword whipped his legs. It was a simple move in one form. It separated the residual shadow, pumped the air and blew up the sound wave. The audience was dazzled and couldn''t tell the direction of the action at all.


    In the eyes of the public, Lin Yin only saw where he had passed and punched the bodyguards in black, just like the terrible impact force of a sports car. The bodyguards in black flew in a straight line for tens of meters and fell heavily on the wall to spit blood.


    "Uh!"


    "Er!"


    The sound of painful screams came out one after another, and the figures in black flew out.


    In less than a minute, more than 20 well-trained elite special mercenaries were beaten by Lin Yin, gushing blood, falling to the ground and struggling and rolling like a dead dog.

 Chapter 351

    This scene gave Xu Tanzhou a big jump and looked at Lin Yin with some shock.


    These more than 20 people are mercenaries from the Middle East, the elite of the elite, or an integrated mercenary team. They have a tacit understanding with each other.


    Was Lin Yin put down three or two times? This guy is not easy.


    "Damn it, you''re really good." Murphy scolded, stared at Lin Yin fiercely and snapped his fingers, "if you dare to fight back, I''ll beat you into a sieve!"


    Then, two rows of bodyguards in black took out the desert eagle from their pockets, and the black muzzle was aligned with Lin Yin.


    "Oh, I admit that you have some real skills, good." Xu Tanzhou looked at Lin Yin and said with a playful expression, "but what''s the use? Can you turn the sky? Do you know how many people I brought? How many guns I brought?"


    Xu Tanzhou looked like he was in control of the whole situation. He said slowly and stretched out two fingers.


    "Fifty cars and two hundred people! They are all mercenaries of overseas elites. They surround the Dijiang building, and a nearby street has been cleared."


    "Lin, I really don''t know what you have to struggle against." Xu Tanzhou said slowly, "hurry up and kneel down and apologize to Prince Park first."


    Mo Fei also smiled proudly and said proudly, "these streets are all my territory. What else can you do, you boy? I''ll count three times, kneel down quickly, and shoot through your leg after three seconds!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes are indifferent. It seems that he is not facing hundreds of elite gunmen, but a group of screaming mole ants.


    "A mob." Lin Yin said plainly with his hands on his back, but his eyes were full of startling killing intention.


    Xu Tanzhou''s people dare to shoot. He doesn''t mind. Let the bloody scene of Ning family be staged again!


    "How brave! Don''t you recognize advice?" Xu Tanzhou said thoughtfully, "I only count three!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    Xu Tanzhou counted coldly. The bodyguard in black beside him was already clutching the trigger with a cold expression and was ready to take action at any time.


    "Lin Yin, you bastard, now you''re dead!" Park Xiuchuan said with a satisfied face and cold eyes.


    He can''t wait to see Lin Yin''s legs bleeding and kneeling to the ground.


    "One! Open it for me..."


    "Xu Tanzhou, tell your men to put the gun down! Hold the gun again and I''ll kill you first!"


    Suddenly, a very grumpy woman''s voice came in. Xu Tanzhou trembled and dared not command his men to shoot.


    Xu Tanzhou turned his head in disbelief and saw only a beautiful, valiant purple skirt woman with two female bodyguards breaking in from the door.


    The two female bodyguards, each carrying a light sniper gun, pointed at him.


    "This!"


    The infrared ray of the sniper gun swept Xu Tanzhou''s forehead, which made his face turn white and quickly raised his hands.


    "No, no, no! Don''t shoot!" Xu Tanzhou said hurriedly, half scared to death.


    "Miss Zhao, don''t mess!" Murphy said in horror. He was also aimed by a sniper gun and quickly raised his hands.


    Xu Tanzhou recognized the two women who broke in, the famous Zhao family daughter and Zhao linger in the imperial capital.


    Both of them were confused for a moment. How could the Zhao family intervene in this matter? And let this daughter, who is deeply loved by master Zhao, come forward?


    "Xu Tanzhou, those who called you lost all their guns." Zhao linger said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, yes. Miss Zhao, you have to be careful. Don''t get angry." Xu Tanzhou said nervously and angrily scolded his men, "don''t you put down the gun?"


    Wow, that group of bodyguards in black took back their pistols.


    If another person scolds Xu Tanzhou so arrogantly, he really can''t stand it.


    But Zhao linger, I really can''t afford it. The woman really let the bodyguard shoot herself, and the old man had no place to reason.


    In the Zhao family in Dijing, Zhao linger was regarded as the apple of his eye by the old man of the Zhao family. Moreover, Zhao linger''s father is in sole power in the Zhao family and has great power. Even Zhao linger''s brother is also a young owl in the imperial capital.


    It can be said that none of Zhao linger''s family can afford to be provoked by Xu Tanzhou.


    "Miss Zhao, why did you come here? Mo Fei and I didn''t seem to offend you? It''s not good to point a sniper gun at us when we came up?" Xu Tanzhou asked with a smiling face after calming down.


    Xu Tanzhou was confused. He didn''t understand why Zhao linger came. He thought about it. He had never offended the Zhao family?


    Zhao linger ignored Xu Tanzhou, looked proudly at Lin Yin, walked slowly, and glanced at Zhang Qimo with provocative eyes.


    "Wouldn''t you say a word of thanks? If my bodyguard hadn''t informed me in time, I''d have brought someone. You''d have capsized in the gutter today." Zhao linger whispered in Lin Yin''s ear.


    Zhao linger has always asked the people under her hand to track Lin Yin. She often can''t track Lin Yin in Zhongtian district.


    Lin Yin left Zhongtian District today and went to Dijiang district for dinner. He finally tracked it.


    But unexpectedly, the people at hand came to report that Lin Yin was surrounded by the fourth generation of the Xu family. As soon as she received the news, she sent someone to rush over at the first time.


    Although Lin Yin refused her Zhao linger many times, she also asked her eldest brother to come back to Dijing to give Lin Yin some color to see.


    But anyway, Lin Yin is the only man she believes!


    She Zhao linger''s man can only be bullied by herself and can''t be bullied by outsiders!


    "What do you think they can do about me?" Lin Yin said without expression.


    "Oh." Zhao linger smiled, "I know, the fourth of the Xu family can''t help you. You Qi Yin have more skills. The Wen family says to destroy. Who doesn''t know in Dijing?"


    "But you don''t think about it. You and the Xu family have a deep blood feud. This time, you were caught accidentally in the Xu family''s territory. Even if you report your name, will the Xu family buy your account? Maybe they will kill you with the trend!" Zhao linger whispered, "Thanks to me, I''ll save the field. Otherwise, you can close the field? You need to call Yu Zecheng to save the field and let the fourth member of the Xu family know that you are Qi Yin. It''s estimated that all the Xu family''s people will be transferred immediately and kill you at one time!"

 Chapter 352

    Zhao linger was complacent. He came in time this time!


    This time, Qi Yin must accept his great kindness. It''s almost a life-saving grace!


    It is said that this is an accident because Qi Yin moved the prince of the seven stars?


    Zhao linger glanced at Zhang Qimo, and then looked at Ning Fengyue and Ning Zongwu. He was disgusted. Qi Yin seemed to be hooking up with the little beauty of the Ning family. Maybe it was the disaster caused by women.


    It''s so dreary to pretend to be so devoted to Zhang Qimo in front of yourself.


    "You can take people away now," Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Oh." Zhao linger''s teeth itched with hate. He couldn''t stand Lin Yin''s posture. When would he have to pull like this?


    However, Qi Yin is probably embarrassed. He was so cold to himself last time. He accepted such a big feeling this time. Even if he doesn''t say it, he should know it in his heart.


    Zhao linger was complacent and boasted that she was also a person with exquisite mind. She felt that she had guessed Lin Yin''s mind.


    Thinking, the corners of her mouth turned up, and her eyes took a provocative look at Zhang Qimo. Zhang Qi''s foam face was like sinking water, and her eyes responded coldly.


    "Why? Miss Zhao, do you know this Lin Yin?" Xu Tanzhou asked with an uncertain look.


    Obviously, Miss Zhao and Lin Yin are very familiar with this posture. It seems that Miss Zhao came to help him out?


    Not only Xu Tanzhou and his gang, but also Ning Zongwu''s father and daughter were surprised. Unexpectedly, elder Lin and Miss Zhao are still very familiar. However, this is normal. Elder Lin''s hard power is there, and the friends around him must not be ordinary people.


    Park Xiuchuan looked at the reversal of the situation and felt anxious, like an ant on a hot pot.


    "You''re the eldest miss of the Zhao family. Zhao linger? I''ve heard of you for a long time." Park Xiuchuan said politely with a serious expression. "I''m Park Xiuchuan of the Seven Star Group. I''ve been lucky to visit the Zhao family. My father has come forward this time. I hope the Zhao family won''t intervene in this matter."


    "I, park Xiuchuan, will never let go of Lin today!" Park Xiuchuan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Zhao linger frowned.


    Park Xiuchuan''s words made it clear that they were threats and warnings.


    Hey, it''s really a big head. Qi Yin is really a troublemaker. The prince of the seven star group was beaten like this by him. He was too cruel.


    However, only such a strong man can match her Zhao linger.


    Zhao linger thought for a while and said, "Park Xiuchuan, Lin Yin is a distinguished guest of our Zhao family. I''ll take him back to the Zhao family tonight. You can rest assured that Lin Yin is in the Zhao family at any time. You can come to the Zhao family to find him at any time."


    Because the fourth member of the Xu family was present, Zhao linger didn''t say Lin Yin''s identity without authorization. That would be too dangerous.


    After all, Qi Yin blew up the treasure pot of the Xu family. Once he reported his identity, the situation would worsen.


    "I''m sorry. No one''s face is good today." Park Xiuchuan said fiercely, "you Zhao family can''t protect him! I told you, my father has come forward!"


    Zhao linger frowned, looked at Park Xiuchuan and said, "Park Xiuchuan, this is the imperial capital, not in your Gaoli. Don''t take yourself too seriously! Is the Seven Star Prince great?"


    Xu Tanzhou and Mo Fei looked at each other and thought about their interests.


    "Hum!" Park Xiuchuan snorted coldly, with his own pride, and said in a deep voice, "brother Xu, help me take Lin Yin, and I''ll share with you a 10 billion net profit project. In addition, please call brother Xu Baihe of the Xu family and ask him to come forward!"


    "Don''t worry, Prince Park, I must give you a story tonight!" Xu Tanzhou patted his chest and said.


    "Ouch?" Zhao linger looked at Xu Tanzhou with a surprised expression. "Xu Tanzhou, did you eat bear heart leopard courage? Do you dare to sweep my face?"


    "I''m sorry. Miss Zhao, I can''t really give you face tonight." Xu Tanzhou said with an iron heart, "you''d better leave with your bodyguard. My eldest brother will bring someone here tonight. The chairman of the seven stars called my eldest brother in person!"


    Zhao linger can''t provoke them. However, after finding out that Lin Yin and Zhao linger are just ordinary friends, they are not afraid.


    Because they didn''t have a direct conflict with Zhao linger, but went to Lin Yin.


    On Park Xiuchuan''s side, even the chairman of the Seven Star chaebol personally appeared. The chairman of the Seven Star chaebol was furious!


    The weight of Zhao linger and the chairman of the Seven Star chaebol is obvious. Let alone help the Seven Star Group, there are endless benefits! To offend a Zhao linger, I don''t hesitate.


    "Xu Tanzhou, believe it or not, I''ll let someone shoot you now!" Zhao linger said strongly.


    "Miss Zhao, we have no grievances with you. What do you want to do?" Murphy said slowly. "All the people under my hand have sealed this street. Don''t mess around."


    "We know you, Miss Zhao. I''m sorry, but I don''t know the people under my hand." Murphy said in a deep voice. "I''m afraid the knife and gun have no eyes and hurt you. Please move the rack and go elsewhere."


    Zhao linger hesitated. Unexpectedly, the fourth of the Xu family didn''t even give her face.


    Worried about Lin Yin, Zhao linger brought his personal bodyguard team. Six or seven people directly broke into Dijiang building, and the Xu family outside were also afraid of the Zhao family, so they made way.


    But now the fourth member of the Xu family refuses to bow his head. He can go at any time, but it''s really difficult to take Lin Yin away!


    This Qi Yin, who dares to touch him in Zhongtian district? I came to Dijiang district to soak up my sister and was caught by the Xu family. It''s said that Xu Baihe, the boss of the Xu family, will bring someone later? This is tricky!


    Zhao linger was very worried, and Lin Yin was in his heart.


    "Xu Tanzhou! I''m really in charge of this!" Zhao linger said coldly, "no one is allowed to take Lin Yin today!"


    With that, Zhao linger dialed a phone in person and said, "Dad, let the housekeeper send a group of people over. I have something wrong here in Dijiang District, in Dijiang building..."


    Seeing Zhao linger protecting Lin Yin so strongly, Xu Tanzhou''s expression became cold.


    They really don''t know what this Lin has! Let Miss Zhao protect him so much that even her father Zhao''s owner was carried out!


    "Do you think people are so great? OK, the Zhao family will come right away." Zhao linger said carelessly.


    "Miss Zhao, it''s not in line with the rules for you to do things like this!" Xu Tanzhou said calmly.


    "Please take Miss Zhao aside and take this Lin Yin!" Xu Tanzhou said coldly and gave a decisive order.


    He can''t control so much. Cut first and then play. Take Lin Yin again.


    Anyway, they want to target Lin Yin, a small miscellaneous fish. As long as they don''t hurt Zhao linger, what can the Zhao family say when they come back?


    Wow, at this moment, more than 30 bodyguards in black under Xu Tanzhou raised their guns at Lin Yin again, and more than 20 people came over ready to move.


    Bang!


    But just then, outside the Dijiang building, there was a terrible gunshot!


    "What''s the matter? Fire?" Xu Tanzhou said in surprise.


    After hearing the gunshot, the faces of the people present were all suspicious.


    Suddenly, a bodyguard in black rushed in outside the door, panting and reporting in front of Xu Tanzhou.


    "No, four family leaders! A gang of ruthless people killed them, just about 20 people. They came up and put down all the brothers outside. Now they are coming upstairs. I can''t recognize where they are. I heard them say that they are looking for their boss, President Lin. I don''t know how to get back?"

 Chapter 353

    "What? More than twenty people were killed in?" Xu Tanzhou was startled. He slapped the informer in the face and shouted angrily.


    "What do you waste people do for food? Shit, more than 100 people, more than 100 guns, can''t even guard a door?" Murphy said angrily.


    "I... the four masters, master Mo, I, we really tried our best. Those people were too cruel and didn''t give the chance to shoot!" the bodyguard in black covered his face and said with a look of grievance.


    "Damn it!" Xu Tanzhou cursed in a low voice and looked at Lin Yin with a gloomy face.


    People outside claim to be looking for their boss, President Lin?


    President Lin? Isn''t that what Ning Zongwu called this mysterious young man?


    "Your people are coming? Who are you?" Xu Tanzhou asked in a deep voice, staring at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin smiled, put down his tea cup and got up with his hands down.


    He had sent a text message to Ningke to inform him to send someone to finish the show. He came very quickly.


    I haven''t solved it yet. The people who prefer to lack have arrived.


    "Damn it, don''t care! Hold the boy surnamed Lin first!" Murphy said with a flustered expression and waved an order.


    "Give it all to me!" Xu Tanzhou looked at Lin Yin''s indifferent attitude and waved his hand.


    The situation is too critical.


    It seems that the man surnamed Lin is not a simple character. The people under his hand are so fierce that he can''t even stop hundreds of elite thugs under Murphy''s hand.


    While still in control of the restaurant, you must quickly take the boy surnamed Lin, otherwise, it will change later.


    With Xu Tanzhou''s death order.


    There were more than 30 bodyguards in black in the restaurant, and a decisive look flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    These people are mercenaries who have experienced war for a long time. When they know that the situation is wrong, they must start first. They are quite decisive!


    Shua Shua, more than a dozen bodyguards in black rushed in with daggers, and more than a dozen others stared at Lin Yin with guns.


    As long as Lin Yin dares to have any resistance, he will fire first and waste his legs and feet.


    Whew!


    Lin Yin rushed out without warning, just like a wind piercing arrow, fast enough to be unbelievable.


    For a moment.


    The wind surged, and Lin Yin''s ghostly figure shuttled through the crowd. He waved and flew a bodyguard in black, and grabbed a cold blade empty handed.


    Then, I saw only one knife after another. The light blade was as fast as lightning, and the eyes of the people looking at it were disordered.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    A bleak scream came out!


    The light of pilian Dao wandered wildly. With each knife, bursts of hot blood splashed out. The people watching were frightened!


    In less than a minute, more than 20 bodyguards in black with knives lay on the ground, bleeding and twitching.


    A knife in hand, people and ghosts don''t stay!


    Lin Yin held the bleeding blade, and there was only a desperate chill in her cold eyes.


    At the moment, his whole temperament changed dramatically, just like the devil showed a ferocious side, which made people''s hair explode and creepy!


    "This, this, this!"


    Xu Tanzhou was frightened back and forth, and his face was pale.


    "Open, shoot, shoot, cripple him!" Xu Tanzhou said in a trembling voice. He was frightened by Lin Yin!


    This Lin is not human!


    It''s so fierce. Killing people is like killing pigs and dogs. It''s really good to kill one person in ten steps without leaving a thousand miles!


    WOW!


    At this moment, Lin Yin rushed out towards the black bodyguards who took out their guns. With a turn of his wrist, the light of his sword fell. Where the blade passed, the blood bloomed like a rose!


    His body is as fast as lightning, and his Sabre technique is as fast as wind and rain. When he cuts it down, he can''t see any action clearly.


    "Ah! My hand!"


    "Spare your life!"


    Crackling, the black clad gunmen who were just about to fire were immediately approached by Lin Yin and cut off the gun''s hand with a knife. The real guys in their hands fell to the ground one after another, and then the blood on their hands was spilled. They screamed in pain, paralyzed and twitched on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of everyone present were full of horror.


    What a fast knife... What a cruel knife!


    This visual shock is even more exaggerated than special effects movies.


    Less than three minutes.


    Xu Tanzhou brought the bodyguards in black who controlled the restaurant and fell to the ground, one by one bloody and screaming in pain!


    Everyone looked at Lin Yin with astonishment!


    It''s incredible. After Lin Yin took the knife, she was not as strong as a person, just like a god of death who took a sickle to harvest his soul!


    "He is so strong..." Zhao linger''s beautiful eyes were full of shock and stared at Lin Yin.


    At this moment, she finally understood that Lin Yin was not pretending to let her take people away just now.


    But Lin Yin really has the ability to clean up the overall situation! I don''t need her help at all!


    The dozens of gunmen under Xu Tanzhou''s hand are ordinary people, but in front of Lin Yin, they are completely vulnerable local Jiwa dogs!


    Funny. I just thought Lin Yin was pretending to be calm and pretending to be very drag.


    Zhao linger was excited and felt that this was the man she chose. It was really difficult to describe in words. Her wife was strong!


    This man is a monster!


    At the same time, Ning Zongwu and Ning Fengyue''s father and daughter looked at Lin Yin''s eyes and could be regarded as respecting the gods.


    They suddenly realized that their master, Zi Ning Tai Chi, what was the meaning of the relieved smile when they retired! Why did the old man and other once supreme figures in the Dragon Kingdom say that "elder Lin has been in Baoning for 50 years".


    The old man''s eyes are really too poisonous!


    With Lin Yin''s mythical existence, Ning family really has the merit of learning from the dragon. You can rest assured!


    And Zhang Qimo, looking at Lin Yin, his eyes were excited. Really, as long as Lin Yin is around, she doesn''t have to worry about any dangers and accidents.


    Lin Yin is really like a dreamlike figure, taking her into a dreamlike world!


    Lin Yin looked indifferent, carrying a bloody knife, walked slowly to Xu Tanzhou and park Xiuchuan.


    "No! Don''t come here!"


    Park Xiuchuan looked at Lin Yin''s figure as if he saw the devil. His eyes widened. He fell to his knees with a puff and trembled all over.


    It''s really terrible! Lin Yin''s pressure on Park Xiuchuan''s heart has made him unbearable and almost collapsed!


    "Spare your life! President Lin!"


    Xu Tanzhou and Mo Fei were so frightened that they were sweating all over. They knelt down and kowtowed fiercely for mercy. They were already heartbroken.


    Lin Yin''s strong combat effectiveness is a personal Terminator! Ruthless, I can''t say well, I''ll kill them.


    Xu Tanzhou knelt down, hung his head and turned pale. His heart was full of regret. He regretted coming to help Seven Star Prince Park Xiuchuan support the scene. This time, I don''t know what immortals I''m getting into!

 Chapter 354

    Bang bang!


    At this time, more than 20 murderous young men suddenly burst in outside the restaurant. They were wearing black clothes. Everyone''s clothes were stained with blood, and their eyes were as sharp as a blade.


    These people in black obviously have an aura beyond ordinary bodyguards. They are all angry and give people great pressure.


    As soon as they entered the site, they attracted the eyes of all the people present and were surprised one after another.


    Then, a large group of young people in black burst in, all arranged neatly, bowed their heads towards Lin Yin, and looked extremely respectful.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s too late!"


    A bodyguard in black, led by him, said respectfully.


    "This, this is his man..."


    "Who the hell is this? Why does it look so scary?"


    Xu Tanzhou and park Xiuchuan knelt on the ground, their faces bitter and talking to themselves. They both felt the ferocity of these people in black., And the thugs they brought under their hands are not at the same level.


    They found that they really underestimated Lin Yin!


    Not only do they have terrible skills, but the people they randomly dispatch are also extremely powerful. Only 20 or so people are arranged to be hundreds of elite fighters outside the Dijiang building.


    No wonder, from the beginning to the end, Lin Yin showed light demeanor and calm demeanor.


    Originally, it was just because people didn''t pay attention to them at all and had the hard power to despise the whole audience.


    This time, it was a big fall. It became a fish on the board and was slaughtered.


    "Mr. Lin, Lord Ning sent us to arrive first. He took a large team and then arrived!" the man in black, who was led by him, bowed his head to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    These people who came here are the dark guard elites of Ning family. For ordinary people, they are definitely experts among experts. Everyone grew up in the overseas Island training base, through hell like cruel training, and then through actual combat killing.


    "Master Ning? You, you, are the dark guards of the Ning family?" Xu Tanzhou said with a surprised expression, and immediately understood what the situation was.


    Is this Lin a distinguished guest of Ning family?


    Let master Ning come forward in person? Even the dark guards of Ning''s family have been mobilized!


    Xu Tanzhou, as one of the second generation rulers of the Xu family, naturally knows that the five top giants of the Dragon Kingdom have trained dark guard experts secretly to carry out some dark affairs.


    However, dark guards are very difficult to cultivate, need to spend a lot of money and money, it is difficult to find good seedlings, and the mortality rate of performing tasks is very high.


    Therefore, the dark Health Organization among the five giants is a card of the family, and only the most authoritative people in the family have the authority to transfer.


    Xu Tanzhou is the fourth leader of the Xu family. He has no authority to mobilize the dark guards of the Ning family!


    Hey, if I had known Lin Yin''s idea was so hard! He talked with his eldest brother Xu Baihe earlier and brought the elite dark guards of the Xu family. He didn''t say that he would be able to win Lin Yin. At least, he would be able to retreat all over?


    Xu Tanzhou sighed in his heart. His face was extremely bitter. He only felt that he had made a mistake. He underestimated Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, how to deal with these people who don''t know how to live or die?" the leader of the dark guard asked respectfully.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, are you a friend of Lord Ning? Ah, what a misunderstanding!" Xu Tanzhou said hypocritically, with a smile on his face. "If you said you were friends with Ning Ke, I didn''t dare to oppose you at all."


    "Ning Ke, Ning everyone, you and I have had dinner together and have friends! President Lin, did the flood flush the Dragon King Temple? I apologize and make amends!" Xu Tanzhou said with a smile, showing that he was completely soft, eloquent, skinnless and shameless and wanted to beg for mercy.


    In his opinion, since Lin Yin has a deep relationship with Ningjia ningduan. So, if you don''t look up and down in the imperial circle, would you rather at least persuade Lin Yin to let go of yourself?


    In fact, the relationship between Xu Tanzhou and Ning que is that they had dinner together and sat at a table at a celebrity banquet.


    Moreover, it was still when Ning lacked no position, Ning lacked just followed his parents to see the world


    After all, it was too sudden for Ning to rise up in the imperial power circle. I heard that he was lucky and was appreciated by the mysterious elder of Ning family.


    Lin Yin, with a cold smile on her lips, glanced at Xu Tanzhou.


    "Waste their legs first, carry them out and take them away!"


    "No! Don''t!" Xu Tanzhou said in horror. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin didn''t give any face at all. It was an act of killing all!


    "I! I''m the prince of the Seven Star Group! You dare to move me. When my father comes to the Dragon Kingdom, he will help me take revenge!" Park Xiuchuan shouted wildly with a frightened face. He lay on the ground struggling and rolled, and was held down by two dark guards in black.


    "I''ll give you money. Our seven star group can afford the price! I can decide what you want and how much interest cake you want. Don''t waste me!" Park Xiuchuan roared hysterically.


    If you lose your legs, you''ll have to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of your life.


    It is absolutely unacceptable for people like them who have reached the peak of their wealth power in life. Losing their ability in the lower body is torture and pain. It''s better to die!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Seven or eight dark guards in black rushed up. Two or three dark guards directly held people. The others raised their hands and smashed their fists at Park Xiuchuan''s knees.


    These dark guards'' fists are stronger than big hammers. They can hit hundreds of kilograms and even break through concrete walls.


    After three punches and two punches, park Xiuchuan was beaten, hysterically roared, lost consciousness on the spot and fainted.


    His kneecaps were completely broken, bleeding, and his legs were completely scrapped and disabled for life.


    "Uh! Ah!"


    "How dare you!"


    On the other side, Xu Tanzhou, Mo Fei and park Zhizhang almost screamed like killing pigs at the same time. Their faces were extremely white, and beads of sweat the size of beans kept popping from their foreheads.


    All of them were paralyzed and trembling on the ground, their knees were bleeding, their eyes widened, and they looked at Lin Yin in horror.


    Such terrible torture and bone breaking pain almost made them collapse on the spot!


    Lin Yin, it''s so cruel!


    "Lin Yin, you''re forcing the Xu family to have a showdown!" Xu Tanzhou gasped. "My eldest brother Xu Baihe is already on the way, and you''d rather be on the way. But you''re going to destroy us first."


    "Later, how are you going to end?"


    Xu Tanzhou thought that behind Lin Yin, there was room for maneuver.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yin had no taboos!


    Didi.


    At this time, Xu Tanzhou''s mobile phone rang. A Ningjia dark guard grabbed the mobile phone, looked at Lin Yin and said respectfully, "it''s the boss of the Xu family, Xu Baihe."


    "Pick up the phone," Lin Yin said lightly. "I want to see how the Xu family will show off."

 Chapter 355

    The man in black connected the phone and handed his mobile phone to Lin Yin.


    "Old four, what''s the situation over there? I''ve arrived at Dijiang street. Where''s the son of chairman Park jinxun?" a calm middle-aged man''s voice came over the phone.


    "Big brother! Come to Dijiang building to save me! Something big has happened!"


    As soon as Xu Tanzhou heard Xu Baihe''s voice, he was so excited that he immediately shouted.


    "Brother, you have to transfer the experts and dark guards in the family, otherwise you can''t live in the town!"


    Pop!


    A bodyguard in black slapped Xu Tanzhou in the face, instantly knocked off his two teeth, and his mouth trembled with blood.


    "Scream again and kill you now!" the leader of the dark guard shouted coldly.


    Xu Tanzhou was ashamed and angry. He hung his head and dared not speak.


    "Old four, you..." over the phone, Xu Baihe''s voice became dignified. "Did you move Park Xiuchuan''s surname Lin? I don''t know who you are, but I advise you to take it easy. There''s no good end to fighting with the Xu family in Dijiang district!"


    "Old four, don''t be afraid. No matter what he does to you today, I will give it back ten times!" Xu Baihe said with great momentum, "I''ve taken someone to Dijiang street."


    "Return ten times?" Lin Yin sneered.


    "I''ll wait for you in Dijiang street."


    Lin Yin hung up the phone and looked at the crowd without expression.


    "Take it away."


    With that, he turned and walked out of the Dijiang building.


    Several Ning family dark guards quickly started to catch Xu Tanzhou and his gang and followed Lin Yin behind.


    Out of the Dijiang building, Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo with a worried face and said, "Qimo, there was an accident and disturbed the dinner time. I''ll accompany you to play in Dijing next time. Today, you''re tired, so go back first."


    Zhang Qimo pondered for a while and glanced at Zhao linger. He was a little worried. I feel that Zhao linger always wants to seduce Lin Yin. It''s just a matter of time.


    But on second thought, Lin Yin''s last performance has fully proved that he is not interested in Zhao linger. It is purely this woman who actively seduces Lin Yin.


    She believes in Lin Yin.


    As for other things, she can''t manage at all. Instead of getting in the way in the past, she might as well let Lin Yin handle it by herself.


    If a man does things and a woman doesn''t understand and can''t help, she really shouldn''t ask more. Just believe him.


    Zhang Qimo nodded and said, "Lin Yin, be careful yourself."


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a mob."


    With that, Lin Yin ordered several elite dark guards of Ning family to send Qi Mo back to Zhongtian Star City.


    Then Lin Yin walked slowly towards Dijiang street with her hands on her back.


    Zhao linger followed closely, fearing to lose Lin Yin.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t be so anxious to find Xu Baihe." Zhao linger said aside, "I''ve asked my father''s chief manager to come with the elite dark guards of the Zhao family..."


    Lin Yin was expressionless and interrupted, "you can go back now."


    Zhao linger was a little depressed. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to help Lin Yin, so as to make Lin Yin feel good about herself.


    However, it seems that Lin Yin can''t use herself at all.


    Even in such a dangerous and bad situation, Lin Yin has absolute strength to deal with it.


    Zhao linger was a little discouraged when she thought about it, because she didn''t expect that Lin Yin would look at herself in that respect, rather than only one Zhang Qimo in her eyes.


    "I''m kind enough to help you," said Zhao linger coquettishly. "If you don''t say you''ll treat me to dinner, at least be polite? Do you want to drive me away? My father''s housekeeper has come. Do we Zhao family don''t want face?"


    Lin Yin said faintly, "if you like to follow, just follow. Just in time, I''ll say hello to your Zhao family."


    "You!" Zhao linger ate again and bit her lips. Her eyes stared at Lin Yin angrily.


    Think of her Zhao linger. She is not respected in Dijing. She is simply the status and treatment of the great princess of the dynasty.


    But Lin Yin is the guy who dislikes himself?


    It''s unreasonable to follow him and support him so much that he has to drive people away.


    In this way, Zhao linger silently followed Lin Yin and walked away from the intersection across the street.


    Dijiang street has long been cleared by Xu Tanzhou. It is cold nearby, leaving only a large group of suit bodyguards lying on the side of the road, all covered with blood, very embarrassed.


    These are the thugs who were put down by Ning''s dark guard before. They are all elite thugs under Mo Fei''s hands. At this moment, I saw Lin Yin coming with a group of cruel people. Everyone''s face was sharp and his eyes flashed.


    Lin Yin ignored the existence of these ants and walked into the crossroads.


    At the crossroads in the distance, twenty or thirty black maybachs have stopped. There are rows of people in suits standing by the car, looking at themselves. The atmosphere is very dull.


    A middle-aged man of about 50, wearing a dark suit, followed by two old men in yellow Tang clothes, came towards Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked coldly. The middle-aged man had a national face. His eyes were sharp and his appearance was not angry. He had the aura of a superior. It was not simple at first sight. This was the dignity he could possess by mastering the momentum of life and death all year round.


    It seems that this is Xu Baihe, the boss of the Xu family.


    Xu Baihe, the first person under the old man of the Xu family, has absolute authority under the Xu family in Dijing and over 10000 people!


    He is definitely a big man at the peak of power in Dijing.


    He came forward and stood here, which means that the whole emperor Xu family is standing here!


    "Are you Lin Yin?" Xu Baihe stared at Lin Yin sharply and spoke slowly.


    Since he received the news, he was very curious about Lin Yin.


    The Seven Star Taiye knelt down and begged for mercy. Park jinxun, chairman of the Seven Star chaebol in gaoliguo, was angry and called his old man.


    Then he despised the dignity of the Xu family and dealt with all the Xu family?


    Where on earth did this come from?


    This is too brave!


    Xu Baihe has been in the imperial circle for so many years. He is well-informed and has seen a lot of big scenes.


    But I''ve never seen such a big pen! I''ve seen such a wild young man!


    The first impression Lin Yin gave him was that he was calm and calm, and he gave people a cold feeling.


    This is not a simple role, not like the momentum that a young man in his early twenties can have.


    In particular, Lin Yin''s eyes seem to have penetrated the world of mortals, and there are no foreign objects in his eyes.


    "I am Lin Yin," Lin Yin said calmly.


    "A hairy boy, I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth! The people of the Xu family dare to move. Are you looking for death?" an old man in Tang costume beside Xu Baihe scolded coldly.


    "You''re looking for a dead end! Don''t you kneel down and kowtow to the Lord Xu?"

 Chapter 356

    Lin Yin looked indifferent and didn''t even look at the old man in Tang costume.


    The old man in Tang costume was so angry that he felt despised and had to speak out and scold. Xu Baihe patted him on the shoulder, "step back."


    Xu Baihe looked at Lin Yin with a dignified look. The more he looked, the more he felt that the son''s temperament was unfathomable.


    It seems that Lin Yin belongs to that kind of people. Strength, no temper.


    Once such a person loses his temper, it must be thunder rolling, and the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t stop it.


    Xu Baihe studied Buddhist scriptures, and had also been in contact with the hermit circle. He had heard of a kind of Zen machine called practice of humiliation.


    Those who practice humility can''t be provoked.


    Offended, such as offending the gods!


    With only a glance, Xu Baihe''s experience shows that Lin Yin is an expert outside.


    "Where''s my fourth brother?" Xu Baihe asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Yin''s eyes indicated that the guards of Ning family came over and kicked Xu Tanzhou on the ground. They were all covered with blood and their knees were broken. They looked miserable.


    "You! How dare you?"


    Seeing that the fourth younger brother Xu tanxu has been abandoned by Lin Yin, Xu Baihe is furious and stares at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Lin Yin, I know you''re not simple. But how dare you despise the dignity of the Xu family? No matter who comes out of the hidden world, you can''t expose the beam today!" said Xu Baihe in a cold voice.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "the dignity of the Xu family? Oh, what''s the thing for the Korean people to kneel and lick?"


    The old man in Tang costume beside Xu Baihe stared at Lin Yin coldly and said in a deep voice: "it''s really lawless! Lord Xu represents the Xu family in the imperial capital. Xu Da is in charge of the family. How dare you speak so rudely? I''d like to know who taught you such a thing that doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "It seems that you want to live with the Xu family?" Xu Baihe said with a cold expression. The people in black with a cold expression behind him are ready to move and ready to take action at any time.


    Xu Baihe stared at Lin Yin like a great enemy, waiting for the two experts beside him to see Lin Yin''s weakness and win it with one blow!


    He knows that Lin Yin must not be simple and come from the hidden world. However, Lin Yin dares to humiliate and despise the Xu family. Even if she hardens her head, she must take this son!


    Xu Baihe is different from Ning Zongdao, the great master before Ning''s family, who seized power on the way. He is a puppet manipulated by mysterious forces.


    Xu Baihe has been in charge of the Xu family for some years. He has a lot of profound influence. He has even seen a wide world and knows many secrets.


    He has dealt with the hidden world circle. Even the two Tang costume elders around him are some famous experts in the hidden world circle.


    "On behalf of Xu family?" Lin Yin sneered, and his eyes became extremely cold.


    "Xu Baihe, you, on behalf of the Xu family, kneel down for me!" Lin Yin scolded coldly.


    "What? Are you crazy?"


    "Do you want master Xu to kneel down for you on behalf of the emperor Xu? Oh, young man, your arrogance is really beyond my imagination. Do you think that the Xu family is one of the five giants of the Dragon Kingdom and there are no hidden experts in the family background?"


    The two old men in Tang costume said coldly, looking at Lin Yin with a disdainful expression.


    "Ha ha. Who do you think you are?" Xu Baihe laughed angrily. He hadn''t heard a word that didn''t respect him for a long time since he took charge of the imperial capital Xu, let alone Lin Yin''s face-to-face contempt.


    Let yourself kneel down for him on behalf of the Xu family?


    How big a hole is the brain? To say such a stupid thing?


    "The second elder of Qingshan, please take this son!" Xu Baihe said with cold eyes.


    Next to him, two Tang costume elders with similar faces nodded slightly and took a step forward.


    At the same time, dozens of black clad masters behind Xu Baihe also came up slowly.


    The second elder of Qingshan is a pair of top experts he invited out of the mountain in the hidden world circle of Dongling province. They are twins. They have learned a set of martial arts of joint attack since childhood. Their skills are quite terrible.


    This is not only the personal guard of the Xu family, but also the consultant of the Xu family''s dark guard training base.


    Although Lin Yin has great momentum, she can lead the team to win more than 100 gunmen brought by the fourth. However, the age is there. How can young people compete with the two experts who have practiced ancient martial arts for most of their lives?


    Drop!


    Just when the sword was in tension, suddenly, a row of motorcade killed Dijiang street and sounded the horn.


    From the motorcade, an old man in a suit came down. Then, a large group of men with strong temperament opened the door and entered the field in a fierce manner.


    "Old Chu, I''m here!"


    Zhao linger suddenly stood out from the crowd behind Lin Yin and shouted hello.


    "Miss, I''m a little late. I don''t know if it''s bad for Miss?" old Chu said calmly and kindly.


    "I''m not in the way, but some people in the Xu family don''t have eyes!" Zhao linger said rudely in front of Xu Baihe.


    "Chu Jingyun? This old guy came here with the Zhao family?"


    The second old man of green mountain looked suspicious and stared at the old Chu coming like a great enemy.


    "Hehe, I''ve seen Lord Xu. I didn''t expect that Miss Zhao would disturb Lord Xu." old Chu said with a smile.


    Xu Baihe frowned slightly and looked unhappy. His eyes were cold and staring at Zhao linger and his gang.


    He knew that Zhao linger was present, but he didn''t expect that Zhao linger would die like this. He supported Lin Yin and even invited the big housekeeper of the Zhao family.


    Chu Jingyun, the grand housekeeper of the Zhao family, is even higher than him in terms of seniority. He is a bodyguard who has been with the Zhao family for decades. His skill is unfathomable and his origin is mysterious. Almost everyone knows the Zhao family''s ruthless man in the imperial capital''s powerful circles.


    The second elder of Qingshan was defeated by Chu Jingyun.


    The Zhao family really loved their granddaughter. Even Chu Jingyun let her call.


    "Old man Chu, you Zhao family should step aside today. Don''t stand in the wrong team." Xu Baihe said calmly, "Lord Zhao, you can''t stop me from doing business."


    Chu Jingyun kept a calm smile on his face and didn''t answer. He just looked at Zhao linger and waited for orders.


    "Don''t you think? It has something to do with the Zhao family, and you can handle it today?" Xu Baihe said coldly, staring at Lin Yin.


    "Oh, please help? Put on a show? Can your face be greater than that of Lord Xu?" the second old man of Qingshan looked at Lin Yin and sneered.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao linger''s father came here, which is equivalent to master Xu!


    "I said earlier, Lin Yin, it''s not easy for anyone to come forward and it''s useless for anyone to plead!" Xu Baihe said coldly, determined to do Lin Yin.


    "President Lin, I''m late!"


    Suddenly, a respectful voice came, and a convoy of dozens of silver luxury cars roared to the intersection.


    A man in white with extraordinary bearing hurried up, followed by a serious old man with crane hair.


    "Rather lack?" Xu Baihe frowned. Looking at this group of fierce men and horses, he vaguely felt that the situation was not very good.

 Chapter 357

    Xu Baihe recognized it at a glance. This is what he wanted in the imperial family circle recently!


    Some time ago, the Ning family didn''t know how the upheaval happened. Ning Taiji retired. Ning Ke is now the master of the Ning family! He holds the huge power of the whole Ning family and is on an equal footing with him in terms of strength!


    This time, Ning que came out in person with a large group of Ning family dark guard elites.


    Moreover, I''d rather lack the white haired old man around me. He is also a top expert not inferior to Chu Jingyun!


    What are they trying to do?


    "Lord Ning, are you coming out to help Lin Yin?" Xu Baihe asked solemnly.


    "Xu Baihe, you''re facing a great disaster today! You don''t know yourself! Do you know who you''ve got into?" Ning Shao said coldly without giving Xu Baihe any face.


    Everything he has is given by President Lin. no matter who Xu Baihe is, he must die today!


    After cleaning, Ning''s dark guard has been completely controlled by him. This time, he brought the most elite people and several top experts left by the old man!


    Now, rather lacks some hidden world experts in his hands, which was what Ning Zongdao had tried hard to get from Ning Taiji. It is the power card of the core of Ning family!


    These top experts only follow Ning Taiji''s instructions! After Ning Taiji retired, he gave full authority to Lin Yin, and Lin Yin arranged for Ning que to take charge of this power.


    Otherwise, when Lin Yinxue washed Ning''s family and cleaned up Ning Zongdao, it was not just a mere jiangchengzi, nor just several cruel roles given to Ning Zongdao by Gong Jiu sect, but a real confrontation in the hidden world circle!


    Xu Baihe doesn''t look very good. He has lost his previous strong self-confidence.


    The Zhao family is all right. They are stable. But this time, Ning que personally killed him with the strongest dark power of Ning family, which is clearly to tear his face and kill!


    Lin Yin, what is he capable of? So much energy?


    Can let Miss Zhao invite Chu Jingyun, and let Ning que not hesitate to use the strength of the whole Ning family to support him!


    "Master Yin, subordinates arrive!"


    A steady voice came. In the distance, more than 30 black Bentleys came and stopped at the intersection.


    A group of vigorous men rushed down from the vehicle, one by one with evil spirits. They knew they were cruel characters at a glance.


    The head man has a fierce back and a fierce face. He has a crisp flat head and wears brown leather clothes. The whole man looks very arrogant.


    Yu Zecheng, coming.


    "Master Yin, my subordinates came from Tu Shan for the first time after receiving the news." Yu Zecheng went to Lin Yin and said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, then looked at Xu Baihe with a smile.


    Xu Baihe''s face turned pale and his mouth twitched. He was under great psychological pressure and couldn''t control his emotions. His hands shook wildly.


    He has been afraid to see Lin Yin''s cold and desperate eyes


    The energy Lin Yin can use is terrible!


    Xu Baihe found that even if he is the leader of the Xu family and has great power, he can''t carry the situation tonight!


    It''s horrible! This battle!


    Four of the five powerful families in Dijing have been present!


    Zhao family, Ning family, Qi family!


    The representatives of the three families used the most elite people in the family, and all stood on Lin Yin''s side!


    No, it should be said to be at your disposal.


    Because, all of the three, only Lin Yin takes the lead! Just like the style of his men!


    It''s incredible!


    Who is this mysterious young man? Why is it so powerful?


    The situation that appeared tonight almost subverted Xu Baihe''s cognitive concept.


    "No! Something''s wrong! Yu Zecheng... Is the man on the table of the whole family..." Xu Baihe suddenly realized something and looked at Lin Yin with extreme panic.


    Ning Ke, Zhao ling''er and Yu Zecheng are all imperial capital. They are all towering top figures. They represent a top valve respectively, but they have no relationship with each other.


    What kind of strength is it? Can make these three people in place at the same time and bow down!


    Ning''s master, Ning''s lack, call him president Lin!


    Yu Zecheng, the underground emperor of Zhongtian district and the godfather of the imperial gray world, calls him Yinye!


    Zhao linger, with the big housekeeper of the Zhao family, is willing to give him a cold face and a hot ass!


    People with such strength, such power and such a king''s demeanor - only the myth and legend spread in the imperial capital


    Lin Yin''s identity is ready to come out!


    Xu Baihe stood up with sweat and wet back. Looking at Lin Yin, he couldn''t help retreating a few steps and felt fear from the depths of his soul!


    Lin Yin looked at Xu Baihe in panic and smiled faintly, "now, do you know who I am?"


    "You, you!"


    Xu Baihe said in a trembling voice, with a bitter face and convulsions in the corners of his mouth.


    "You are Qi Yin!"


    Qi Yin!


    With these two words falling, all the Xu family present, including Xu Tanzhou and Mo Fei, as well as the two brothers Park Xiuchuan, the crown prince of the Seven Star Group, who were disabled, all showed their faces of horror!


    The word Qi Yin has long resounded through the imperial capital and shocked the Dragon kingdom.


    Even park Xiuchuan, who was far away in gaoliguo, often listened to Dijiang''s business partners talk about it with relish!


    At the beginning, the Dijing Qi family was uprooted by the literati and destroyed the Manchu family. It was precisely on the stage of the Dragon kingdom that it rose like the sun.


    Just when everyone in Dijing felt that the literati had replaced the Qi family and won the top gate valve of the Dragon Kingdom, and everyone in the whole Dijing aristocratic family circle threw olive branches at the literati.


    A mythical man appeared and hit the face of the whole imperial circle of dignitaries.


    It''s him, Qi Yin.


    More than ten years ago, an abandoned son of the Qi family returned to imperial capital.


    No one knows what Qi Yin has experienced outside in the past ten years, and no one knows what powerful means Qi Yin has.


    All I know is that he was alone and destroyed the Wen family overnight.


    Wen Tianjiao died in Diyang city. The whole Wen family disappeared without a trace. He gave up his wealth because he was afraid of Qi Yin''s edge!


    This name is a legend!


    The people present did not expect that Lin Yin was Qi Yin!


    Before, they also laughed at Lin Yin''s overestimation and thought he had a brain problem. They dared to challenge the Seven Star Group and asked Xu Baihe to kneel down for him!


    It''s Qi Yin, which is not surprising.


    This person really has such strong strength that he can step on Dijing Xu family and seven star group at the same time!


    "Xu Baihe, last time your Xu family ran wild in Zhongtian District, I only bombed your Xu''s fleet, which has given your father Xu Jiuling''s face." Lin Yin said faintly, "as a result, you don''t know that I was merciful and wanted to take the initiative to cause trouble?"


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Lin Yin looked at Xu Baihe and shouted coldly.


    The sound was like thunder, which scared Xu Baihe back a few steps, trembling all over, and immediately his face turned red, ashamed and angry!


    Lin Yin was so scolded by a younger generation. As the leader of the famous Xu family in imperial capital, he didn''t even have the courage to refute.


    Xu Baihe is afraid, really afraid!

 Chapter 358

    In today''s situation, it''s easier for Lin Yin to kill him than to crush an ant!


    Originally, I came to help the Seven Star Prince and his senior. As a result, I also fell!


    Lin Yin''s behavior style is that he will not be afraid of his identity as the head of the Xu family.


    "I... I did something wrong. I''ll bow my head for you. I''m willing to apologize!" Xu Baihe said, gritting his teeth and trembling. "I hope yinshao will raise your hand!"


    When so many people kneel down, Xu Baihe''s dignity can''t accept it!


    Xu Baihe lowered his arrogant head and bowed 90 degrees to Lin Yin to apologize.


    "Yinshao! Xu Tanzhou bumped into yinshao. If you break his leg, I have nothing to say. I don''t care about the Seven Star Group anymore. Let yinshao handle it." Xu Baihe bowed his head and said.


    He knows that if he doesn''t bow his head at this time, he will die!


    "At this point, do you want to leave?" Lin Yin sneered, "it''s late."


    "I say it for the last time. You Xu Baihe, on behalf of the Xu family, kneel down!"


    Lin Yinbing''s cold voice reached Xu Baihe''s ears, which shocked his ears and made his heart beat violently.


    Too strong.


    Don''t leave any kindness!


    Xu Baihe, as the leader of the second generation of the Xu family in Dijing, represents the Xu family in Dijing in his words and deeds.


    Even when he yawned, Dijing would shake three times.


    However, he was forced to kneel down to Lin Yin in full view of the public and hundreds of people were present?


    Here! I want to ruin my reputation!


    "Yin Shao, don''t do too much. I Xu Baihe is the leader of the Xu family. I can kneel, but the Xu family can''t kneel!" Xu Baihe said, gritting his teeth and blushing.


    "Are you qualified to negotiate terms with me?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    What he wants is the Xu family to kneel down!


    Beads of sweat the size of beans burst out in front of Xu Baihe''s forehead, bearing enormous inner pressure.


    Yes, he can''t bear Lin Yin''s dignity.


    This is not only about his personal honor and disgrace, but also about his close relatives and the life and death of the whole Xu family!


    You know, Lin Yin destroyed the Wen family, but there was no one left behind. He said he would destroy it.


    Some time ago, Xu Changfeng in the family just moved Lin Yin''s men, Tang Hui''s Zhongtian Hotel, and he blew up the Xu family''s cornucopia and hundreds of cargo ships on the emperor river!


    Lin Yin''s temper can be seen.


    You can''t mess with him. If you mess with him, give it back ten times! The consequences are unimaginable!


    "Is there really no room for maneuver? Yinshao, if you do this, it will be useless for you to force the Xu family to death." Xu Baihe said tactfully, "personally, I am willing to take all the responsibilities for tonight''s affairs. I will come to the door tomorrow to apologize and definitely give you a satisfactory answer. However, I can''t kneel down..."


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered. Xu Baihe didn''t put down his poor dignity at this time.


    "Yin Shao, stay on the front line and see each other in the future..." Xu Baihe begged bitterly.


    Lin Yin only gave him two choices: death or kneeling.


    He could not accept either option.


    "As soon as the word Qi Yin comes out, is there room for maneuver?" Lin Yin looked at Xu Baihe and said faintly.


    Xu Baihe suddenly woke up and looked up at Lin Yin. His heart was very bitter.


    It''s true that Xu Baihe has eyes that don''t know immortals. Xu Baihe thinks he has excellent eyesight, but he doesn''t see through Lin Yin!


    Lin Yin didn''t reveal Qi Yin''s identity and didn''t use his power to act, then everything still has room for maneuver.


    Strange, I don''t know the real fairy!


    Now, the word Qi Yin comes out.


    Must, give enough respect!


    It''s like the Emperor didn''t make an order, and everything still has room for discussion.


    The emperor issued an imperial edict and the Ministers must submit. This is the majesty of the emperor!


    Similarly, this is Qi Yin''s majesty!


    Those who refuse will die!


    "I... I," Xu Baihe said haltingly. Under great pressure, he was confused and couldn''t organize language.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin pulled out a whip leg, the sound wave exploded, and instantly pulled it on Xu Baihe''s kneecap.


    With a click, Xu Baihe turned pale and knelt heavily in front of Lin Yin. He hung his head and trembled all over. He sucked cold air in pain and his teeth trembled.


    All his life, he can no longer stand up.


    "This! This!"


    The second old man of green mountain was shocked in his eyes and didn''t know how Lin Yin came over. I didn''t think how to directly abolish Lord Xu.


    "Kneel down." Lin Yin looked at them without expression.


    Qingshan Er looks frightened and doesn''t dare to compete with Lin Yin.


    Just now Lin Yin''s amazing body method makes it difficult for them to see his back! Not to mention, the men standing behind Lin Yin can crush them like ants at any time.


    Plop.


    The two old men of Castle Peak bowed their heads and knelt down without fighting. Their old faces were blushing.


    "Xu Baihe, kneel down for an hour to make an example." Lin Yin said calmly, "such a person should be like me!"


    The words fell, and Lin Yin turned away, ignoring the horror in the eyes of the people present.


    Yu Zecheng opened the door himself. Lin Yin got on the bus and left.


    Ningque also took a large group of dark guards with Ningjia, and the team soon left Dijiang street.


    And park Xiuchuan, all of them, looked pale, and each had an expression of pain!


    They are a group of people, all have been abandoned knee bones, life, can not stand to be a man!


    Xu Baihe knelt in place, his brain was blank, and he couldn''t even think.


    This is the most terrible thing he encountered in his life. He has seen all kinds of storms and waves. This time, he was completely defeated!


    Everyone in the Xu family still has a shadow in their hearts. They have lingering fears about Lin Yin. No one dares to help Xu Baihe kneeling on the ground.


    Even Xu Baihe himself did not dare to stand up!


    Lin Yin said for an hour, that is, no less!


    The Xu family knelt down!


    This is something that everyone present sighed and marveled at.


    Today''s event will spread all over the imperial and famous circles. The great Xu family leader is forced by Qi Yin to kneel down in the street and bow down!


    And the gratitude and resentment between Qi Yin and the Seven Star chaebol will be a topic of great interest.


    At the same time, everyone felt the smell of wind and rain coming all over the city.


    When Qi Yin is angry, the whole imperial capital will tremble!


    Zhao linger was thinking about something. She couldn''t forget Lin Yin''s peerless demeanor for a long time.


    This is the man she wants.


    What is turning your hand into a cloud, and what is covering your hand into rain?


    Lin Yin is!


    The Seven Star chaebol, the Xu family in the imperial capital, was regarded by him as a mole ant at will.


    The five top giants in Dijing. Zhao''s family, Ning''s family and Qi''s family are all at his disposal!


    Miewen family, Zhenqi family, pingxu family, Funing family! Recently, a series of major events affecting the pattern in Dijing seem to have the shadow of Lin Yin!


    The pattern of imperial capital is simply playing between his hands!


    "Old Chu, what do you think of Lin Yin?" Zhao linger looked at Chu Jingyun, who was silent beside him, and asked.


    Chu Jingyun looked dignified and his eyes were full of awe.


    "Miss, I dare not evaluate this person." Chu Jingyun said with a sigh, "or I don''t deserve to evaluate this person!"


    Zhao linger''s eyes moved. Unexpectedly, old Chu''s evaluation of Lin Yin is that he doesn''t deserve evaluation!


    You know, Chu has always followed his old man for decades. Zhao linger once heard from his grandfather that if he hadn''t saved the life of Chu, with his martial arts strength and position in the hidden world circle, it would be impossible to condescend to be a big housekeeper in the Zhao family.


    Chu Lao, in the seclusion circle, has a deep background!


    Even he, facing Lin Yin, is so self deprecating!


    "Old Chu, can you see his martial arts strength?" Zhao linger asked curiously.


    Chu Jingyun shook his head and said, "I can''t see through this man. Although he is young, he is unfathomable. The master is the teacher along the way. If I talk about martial arts, I might call him an elder."


    Recalling Lin Yin''s miraculous body method, Chu Jingyun sighed, "who can match this son?"


    Zhao ling''er listened, puzzled and unconvinced. Is Lin Yin really so powerful? Well, does she still have a chance to catch up with Lin Yin?

 Chapter 359

    the second day.


    The whole city was a sensation.


    Xu Baihe, the great master of the Xu family in the imperial capital, knelt down to beg for mercy to a mysterious young man, which spread to the Internet and became an extremely hot topic.


    Xu Baihe, the helmsman of Xu''s commercial empire, is in charge of the imperial capital of Nuo da. There are only a few big people in the whole dragon kingdom.


    Such a top boss knelt down to a young man?


    This incident has aroused the reverie of countless people.


    The circle of celebrities in imperial Beijing is also boiling. Almost everyone, men, women, old and young, is talking about a topic.


    That is, last night in Dijiang District, Qi Yin forced Xu Baihe to kneel.


    Qi Yin, who has remained mysterious in the imperial capital since he destroyed the literati and recovered the Qi family, has almost never appeared. Countless people in the imperial capital dignitaries circle went to the Qi family to throw olive branches with big gifts, but they were all rejected.


    This time, he suddenly appeared and did such a big thing again!


    The Xu family''s fleet in Dijiang district was bombed by Qi Yin.


    The prince of the Seven Star Group is Qi Yinfei.


    Master Xu Baihe kneels down and is also beaten by Qi Yin!


    This mysterious and powerful young man once again set off the ups and downs in the imperial circle.


    Countless aristocratic family leaders, young heroes and miss Qianjin, all fantasize about having a relationship with Qi Yin.


    For a time, Zhongtian district had a large number of old houses, with an endless stream of senior officials and dignitaries, hoping to see the real people.


    Qi Yin, however, thanked the guests behind closed doors.


    No matter how big the identity background, how big the origin. You can''t get on the gate of the Qi family and see Qi Yin!


    It''s a mystery about Qi Yin.


    The whole imperial family circle wanted to know the origin of Qi Yin, but no one could find out.


    Qi stealth disappeared in the imperial capital for more than ten years as an abandoned son of the Qi family. Where did the strength come from to support the Qi family alone?


    No one knows. I only know that there is an extra god man in Dijing who no one dares to offend!


    When the wind and crane in the imperial capital.


    Dongling villa, Yanhuang district.


    A mysterious guest came to the Xu family. Master Xu ordered to block the Xu family lobby. No one is allowed to go in and disturb.


    In the lobby, Xu Jiuling clubbed a crutch and sat on the table. His old face was not angry and his eyes were angry.


    Obviously, this old imperial antique, Xu Jiuling, is really angry!


    What happened in Dijiang district last night shocked the whole Xu family. All Xu families were extremely angry when they received the news. They collectively came to Dongling villa and asked the master to punish Qi Yin! Take back the face for the Xu family!


    Xu Jiuling was furious that night and ordered that everyone in the Xu family should not mention it again!


    Although the Xu family did not understand why the old man ordered to ban the discussion after he was angry, no one dared to disobey the old man''s meaning and chose silence.


    Xu Baihe lost his prestige after being abandoned by Qi Yin. He has completely lost his prestige in the imperial family circle, even in the Xu family.


    After becoming a disabled man, Xu Baihe was sent by Xu Jiuling to Dongling Mountain Villa to recuperate. He no longer participated in the internal affairs of the Xu family. He was abandoned as the head of the family.


    At this time, outside the lobby, an old man in practice clothes came in.


    "Here we are, sir," said the housekeeper respectfully.


    Xu Jiuling nodded and said, "please invite him in."


    "Mr. Gong, my master is free to receive guests," said the housekeeper towards the door.


    After a while, a short middle-aged man wearing a long embroidered black shirt came in from the lobby.


    The middle-aged man is short and thin, with a short beard. His eyes are extraordinarily divine, a very intelligent appearance, and his temperament looks very strange.


    "Distinguished guest, where are you from?" Xu Jiuling asked in a deep voice, squinting at the strange looking middle-aged man.


    "Fusang Dahe." the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Xu Jiuling''s face hesitated. She thought about something and said, "your guest, your name?"


    The Fusang man came uninvited and claimed to be looking for Xu Jiuling. He was very angry. Originally, the chief housekeeper of the Xu family wanted to drive him out.


    But as a result, the man who didn''t look amazing was easily put into many dark guards of the Xu family. He was powerful and not an ordinary person.


    In surprise, Xu Jiuling made an exception and summoned the man.


    "Gong Jiu."


    Gong Jiu said with a smile.


    "Gong Jiu?" Xu Jiuling frowned slightly and thought for a while. He didn''t know or heard of this man.


    Moreover, he has no network in Fusang country.


    "Mr. Gong, why did you come to Xu''s house?" asked Xu Jiuling.


    Gong Jiu smiled mysteriously on his face, opened his mouth faintly, and said in very standard Longguo dialect, "master Xu, did what happened in Dijing last night make you very angry?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Jiuling suddenly changed his face, stared at Gong Jiu coldly and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Xu, I didn''t ridicule your Xu family''s idea. I''m here to help you." Gong Jiu said calmly, "you Xu family are so insulted that you don''t even have the courage to resist?"


    "This is the Xu family''s business. It''s not up to you to point out!" Xu Jiuling said coldly as she shook her sleeve, "see off!"


    It''s true that the pot doesn''t open. He is so angry because of Qi Yin. This inexplicable Fusang man came to the door and deliberately put it forward!


    Gong Jiu smiled and asked, "is that true? If you''re not really afraid of Qi Yin, why don''t you dare to fight back? Why do you put Xu Baihe under house arrest in the villa, and why do you give up the benefit cake of Huayang district and call Xu Changfeng back to house arrest against Qi Yin?"


    Xu Jiuling''s eyes flickered, stared at Gong Jiu coldly and said, "who are you? Why are you so concerned about our Xu family?"


    Xu Changfeng moved Qi Yin''s cake in Huayang district. It was very secret. How could this Fusang man know?


    Unless he keeps staring at the Xu family! The attempt is unknown!


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Xu. I don''t pay attention to your Xu family, but stare at Qi Yin at any time. Naturally, I know your Xu family''s actions towards Qi Yin." Gong Jiu said with a smile.


    "Master, relax. I don''t mean any harm to the Xu family. We have a common enemy, Qi Yin!" Gong Jiu said. "The enemy of the enemy is naturally a friend. Master Xu, I can help you a lot in dealing with Qi Yin. I will form an alliance and cooperate with me. My strength will definitely satisfy you."


    Then Gong Jiu looked at Xu Jiuling with a smile. Even in the face of Xu Jiuling, an antique at the peak of imperial power, he had great confidence.


    Xu Jiuling frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Gong Jiu to be so straightforward. When he came up, he pointed out that he wanted to cooperate with himself to deal with Qi Yin?

 Chapter 360

    What routine is the young man playing?


    The struggle between the Xu family and the Qi family is about the struggle between the two top giants in Dijing. Can you say it so casually?


    "No, we don''t have to ask outsiders to help us with the Xu family." Xu Jiuling said coldly and waved off the guests.


    "Master Xu, if you don''t need my help, with all due respect, you are not Qi Yin''s opponent at all!" Gong Jiu said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Jiuling''s eyes were shining, staring at Gong Jiu, furious.


    This is naked contempt!


    It''s really brave. Xu Jiuling lived 89 years old. Since he took charge of the Xu family in the imperial capital, he has never been so despised in person!


    "Don''t be so angry, master Xu. I''m just telling the truth. You should know what you''re afraid of Qi Yin. Otherwise, why don''t you dare to retaliate against Qi family?" Gong Jiu said slowly.


    "What I want to tell you is that Qi Yin''s strength is much stronger than you think. He just takes his hand casually and puts it on the table. You''ll be afraid of it. Without my help, you''ll have to swallow it until you die."


    Gong Jiu said it was hard to hear, but he did tell the truth. He mercilessly opened Xu Jiuling''s scar and sprinkled salt on it.


    Xu Jiuling trembled angrily and his eyebrows jumped.


    "You! Are you Qi Yin''s man? Come and annoy me?" Xu Jiuling asked in a deep voice, "do you know this is the Xu family? You can''t escape at my command!"


    Facing Xu Jiuling''s threat and warning, Gong Jiu had no fear on his face, but shook his head.


    "Master Xu, I said earlier that Qi Yin is our common enemy." Gong Jiu said slowly, "I''m here to tell you a little secret about Qi Yin."


    "I don''t want to hear about Qi Yin, nor do I want to know about Qi Yin!" Xu Jiuling said angrily. "You, leave the Xu family now. Don''t make me angry! See off!"


    "Ha ha! Emperor Xu, that''s all!"


    "Xu Jiuling, who was called the Optimus of Dongling Province in those days, is so powerful and overbearing. Now he is frightened by a younger generation of Qi Yin. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Just think I''ve been to the Xu family from the future and leave."


    Gong Jiu laughed twice, arched his hands, and then turned around.


    "Wait!"


    Xu Jiuling said with a gloomy expression, and green veins appeared on her forehead.


    Knowing that Gong Jiu was motivating him, he still couldn''t stand it!


    Yes, Qi Yin''s several strong actions against the Xu family have destroyed his old Xu''s mentality. Qi Yin has broken his Qi cultivation skills after decades of grand scenes! I am anxious and angry every day. I can''t calm down in case of anything.


    Qi Yin is a thorn in his heart and a thorn in his eye!


    Any news about this son is angry. He is furious and wants to kill the children of the whole family as soon as possible!


    "You say, what''s Qi Yin''s secret? What qualifications do you have to cooperate with the Xu family?" Xu Jiuling calmed down and asked in a deep voice.


    Gong Jiu turned around with a proud smile on his face and said, "what qualifications do I have? Master Xu, you will have a chance to see it in the future."


    "Qi Yin is the mysterious elder of Ning family." Gong Jiu said faintly and looked at Xu Jiuling. "Master Xu, do you have the confidence to carry all the strength of the two gate valve families?"


    "Qi Yin... Is elder Ning?" Xu Jiuling was shocked by the news.


    Naturally, he had heard of the changes that had taken place in the Ning family some time ago. He knew that a mysterious elder of the Ning family had returned, and Ning Taiji, his peers, had retired. He was willing to hand over the Ning family to the elder.


    However, he couldn''t believe that the mysterious elder would be Qi Yin?


    How is this possible? It''s subverting common sense!


    Qi Yin is a powerful young man who took charge of the imperial capital Qi family at a young age and recovered the threshold of the Qi family. It can be said that he is the most powerful and excellent young man he has seen in his life!


    But how old is Qi Yincai? Can you become the elder of Ning family in your early twenties?


    You know, in terms of seniority, Qi Yin is the grandson of Ning Taiji. Qi Yin''s grandfather, Qi Chengding, and Ning Taiji are also friends of the same generation. They are on an equal footing.


    How can Ning Taiji willingly bow to a younger generation of Qi family? And hand over the whole foundation of Ning family to Qi Yin? It''s ridiculous!


    Don''t say he doesn''t believe it. I''m afraid even Qi Yin''s grandfather Qi won the championship?


    "Are you kidding? Why did Qi Yin make Ning Taiji bow down and hand over his family property to him?" Xu Jiuling said indifferently.


    "Don''t Mr. Xu believe it?" Gong Jiu said with a playful expression. "You don''t wonder why Qi Yin can mobilize Ning''s people and make Ning lack a face?"


    "It''s strange that Qi Yin knows rather lack of friends in aristocratic families?" Xu Jiuling said slowly.


    "Master Xu, you are still too young to see Qi Yin. Your Xu family''s intelligence investigation ability is terrible." Gong Jiu shook his head, "but no wonder. Qi Yin''s strength is far better than his grandfather Qi wending. You are not even as powerful as Qi wending. How can you find Qi Yin''s heel?"


    "Oh, I''m not afraid that Qi wending would have killed Qi Yin! If Qi Yin had not been Qi wending''s grandson and the only blood descendant of the whole family, he would have achieved today?" Xu Jiuling said dismissively.


    "I heard about the mysterious elder of Ning family back then. He is a worldly expert. He has been over half a century and is extremely mysterious. Even the people of Ning family don''t know the situation. And Ning Taiji, can he be a fool? He is willing to hand over Ning family to Qi Yin?"


    Xu Jiuling didn''t believe it. Qi Yin was the supreme emperor of Ning family.


    Because it is possible to step on a imperial gate valve family, and it is also possible to destroy a gate valve family; However, it is too difficult for an old man of a door valve family to willingly hand over the whole door valve foundation to outsiders!


    Just like Xu Jiuling, who was trampled by Qi Yin, he can swallow his anger. It''s really unbearable. It''s a big deal to fight with Qi Yin. It''s just to be killed.


    If he asked Xu Jiuling to hand over the Xu family property to Qi Yin as his wedding dress? Then he would rather the Xu family die clean than happen!


    Better a broken jade than a complete tile. It''s impossible that Ning Taiji doesn''t understand this truth.


    Unless, Qi Yin has the means and ability to make Ning Taiji sincerely throw himself into the ground.


    But is it possible for Qi Yin, a young man in his early twenties, to admire Ning Taiji?


    In Xu Jiuling''s opinion, Qi Yin''s strength lies in that he is the only blood of the Qi family and has completely inherited all the forces of the Qi family.


    Anyway, Qi Yin is the only one in the Qi family. He can squander the powerful details of the Qi family. Even if he offends people in Dijing and makes people angry, he will die alone in the end.


    Qi Yin is such a madman with no taboos. Who is willing to provoke him?


    "Mr. Xu, did you forget about Qi yinmie''s family?" Gong Jiu said with a smile.

 Chapter 361

    "Oh, others thought Qi Yin was invincible. Would I know the truth about the destruction of the Wen family?" Xu Jiuling said indifferently. "When the Wen family destroyed the Qi family, Qi wending came in while Qi wending was in a coma due to a serious illness. Later, Qi wending woke up and was furious. To find the scene, he helped the last child left by the Qi family, Qi Yin."


    "The destruction of the Wen family is definitely Qi wending''s work! It''s only to support the younger generation and establish a reputation for him that he claims to be Qi Yin''s skill and let Qi Yin pick up a bargain." Xu Jiuling said slowly, "if I didn''t look at the Qi family, I would be the last blood. Once I moved, I would drive Qi wending crazy and destroy the rampant Qi child!"


    What Xu Jiuling really fears is not Qi Yin, but Qi Yin''s grandfather, Qi won the championship.


    Although Qi wending is old and retired, after all, he is a minister of honor at the time of founding the country. He has a huge network of relationships and forces that are very terrible. If he really wants to work hard, he is enough to pull the Xu family into a state of eternal disaster.


    Therefore, Qi Yin, the only child of the whole family, was unwilling to provoke him.


    "Oh, can you know the real situation of the Wen family? Even after several investigations, I don''t know the real situation." Gong Jiu shook his head, "but I tell you, Qi wending is unconscious. Someone did it. The Wen family destroyed the Qi family, and there are great forces behind it."


    "According to the information I got, Qi wending was still in a coma when the Wen family was destroyed. From this, I can be sure that even Qi wending was poisoned by Qi Yin himself." Gong Jiu said slowly.


    "If Qi Yin hadn''t suddenly appeared, there would be no one to solve the death situation that the powerful forces behind the Wen family had laid on the Qi family."


    Gong Jiu slowly narrated, telling one shocking secret news.


    "What was the power behind the literati?" Xu Jiuling asked hesitantly.


    "I investigated and didn''t know. However, it has nothing to do with me." Gong Jiu said slowly.


    "What I care about is that Qi Yin broke my situation in Ning family! Originally, Ning family has been completely controlled by our organization."


    "Therefore, our organization will kill Qi Yin!"


    When Gong Jiu said these words, there was a frightening killing intention in his eyes.


    If Lin Yin hadn''t suddenly appeared, the Ning family would have been completely controlled by him.


    At the beginning, Lin Yin threatened to go to Ning''s house, which disrupted all the layout of their organization in Dijing.


    To this end, Gong Jiu also spent a great price to investigate all the identities of Lin Yin.


    Unfortunately, only Lin Yin was found to be the Qi Yin of the Qijia family in Dijing. Other intelligence has no effect.


    Moreover, when we found the Wenjia line, it broke. The Wen family is too deep to find any clues.


    The line to investigate master Lin Yin was also broken. There was no news.


    But Gong Jiu can be sure that Lin Yin''s former master has mastered a very powerful hidden world force of the Dragon kingdom. Otherwise, Lin Yin could not have destroyed the Wen family so easily.


    Therefore, Gong Jiu decided to unite with the Dragon United Nations family to deal with Lin Yin.


    Xu Jiuling looked frightened, stared at Gong Jiu and asked, "what are you talking about? You control Ning family? Gong Jiu, who are you?"


    "Gong Jiu is just a code. It doesn''t matter who I am." Gong Jiu said slowly. "You just need to know that your Xu family can''t refuse to cooperate with me. Because your Xu family hasn''t had a dragon like Qi Yin."


    "I, from, Fusang thousand machine way."


    Gong jiuliang shows his identity. Xu Jiuling''s face is frightened, showing an unbelievable face, and his eyelids jump.


    After a long silence, Xu Jiuling sighed and said, "you are a man of thousands of machines. It''s disrespectful. I''m willing to cooperate with you and take revenge on the Qi family together with you! Kill Qi Yin!"


    Gong Jiuyin smiled coldly and said, "the person who knows current affairs is a hero, master Xu, then listen to me... Qi Yin, sooner or later, he will die in our hands!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Dijing, suburb, Longxing county.


    Lin Yin took Hades and drove to an ancient town in Longxing county.


    That night, the Seven Star prince was abolished and Xu Baihe was forced to kneel down.


    The Xu family is completely submissive on the table.


    Even Xu Changfeng, who made trouble in Huayang District, was recalled to the Xu family by Xu Jiuling overnight. He was under house arrest in Dongling villa and was strictly prohibited from going out.


    Moreover, Xu Jiuling also called his old man Qi wending, apologized in person, expressed his intention of being soft, and gave up this site in Huayang district to show his sincerity.


    The old man specially gave himself a phone call and said that he would let the Xu family live for the time being. In addition, he explained the affairs of the Seven Star Group and said that if the Seven Star Group dared to come to Longguo to retaliate against himself, he was ready to mobilize the relationship network of Dijing at any time.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about this.


    The Xu family dared to look up and kneel down again.


    Just a Xu family can''t become a climate.


    What Lin Yin cares about is the clue of the writer.


    He has decided to do it directly when Ji Chongshan returns to Hong Kong City tomorrow.


    Ji Chongshan is deeply involved with the literati, and the mysterious forces behind the literati are not trivial. They are likely to know the existence of the Dragon mansion and the identity of their own monarch.


    Is an opponent that needs to be respected. It matters.


    Therefore, Lin Yin decided to mobilize the Dragon mansion and Dragon Guard dormant in the imperial capital!


    Long Wei can only come in handy if he has to fight with the forces in the hidden world circle.


    Before, the mysterious palace nine that manipulated the Ning family and the mysterious forces behind the Wen family were powerful and detached from the secular world. Yu Zecheng and Shen San were difficult to play a key role and investigate anything.


    This is also the first time after Lin Yin came out of the mountain to mobilize Long Wei.


    Before Shifu left that year, he once ordered the mountain to be closed, ordered everyone in the dragon house to hibernate, frozen all secular forces, and waited for the next king to leave the mountain. The people of the Dragon House were ordered to reappear in the Jianghu.


    Because everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world.


    The greater a person''s ability, the greater the responsibility on his shoulder.


    Shifu was worried that there would be big trouble if there was no outstanding prince in the Dragon mansion to take charge of the overall situation after the close of life and death,


    You know, the Dragon mansion has power all over the world and governs five gates and twelve halls. Once it operates, it will be enough to affect the turbulence of the whole international pattern.


    When the Dragon mansion was in chaos, it was the end of the whole world!


    That''s why he told Lin Yin not to expose his skills before he achieved great success. It not only allowed Lin Yin to cultivate his mind and character, but also prevented Lin Yin from being persecuted by the enemies of the dragon house.


    And now Lin Yin is out of the mountain, enough to suppress the heroes and preside over the overall situation of the Dragon mansion!


    Lin Yin got out of the car, entered the antique Town, bypassed several antique streets and came to an old Sanqing Taoist temple.


    He made a gesture in his eyes, and Hades respectfully stood outside the Taoist temple.


    The Sanqing Taoist temple is dilapidated, with spider webs on its beams and columns. It seems that there is no incense for a long time.


    Lin Yin glanced, stood with his hands down and stepped into the temple.


    There was no one in the hall, only the solemn Sanqing statue was placed in the center.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. Why is there no one in the Taoist temple? In this temple, a Taoist Green Dragon Guard retired here.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Just then, an old voice came from behind the hall.


    I saw a white browed old man in a shabby Taoist robe walking slowly into the main hall, looking quite immortal.


    The Taoist robed old man looked calm and stared at Lin Yin.

 Chapter 362

    Lin Yin looked calm and looked at the old man in Taoist robe.


    "Two dragons don''t see each other."


    This is the secret language of the Dragon mansion.


    The absence of the two dragons is not only the motto left by the former leader of the Dragon House, but also the secret signal to open the dragon house.


    Hearing the speech, the Taoist robed old man looked stunned and looked at Lin Yin without thinking about anything.


    "Distinguished guest, what does this mean?" the old Taoist robe asked suspiciously, "I know the Taoist name clearly. I don''t know what your guest came from?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and reached for Taoist Xianqing''s wrist.


    Then he put his hand down and wondered.


    Taoist Xianqing is just an ordinary person with sparse muscles and bones. He hasn''t practiced any martial arts.


    This shows that Taoist Xianqing is not long Wei.


    "Taoist Xianqing, when did you come to this Sanqing Taoist temple?" Lin Yin asked.


    The Taoist priest looked puzzled and said, "he came more than a year ago."


    "Who presided over the Sanqing Taoist temple before that?" Lin Yin then asked.


    After thinking for a while, the Taoist Xianqing said, "the Lingbao Taoist temple in Yanhuang district used to travel here for more than a year. In the past, it was just an ownerless Taoist temple, and the Taoist didn''t know who presided over it."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, didn''t say more, turned and left.


    The old Taoist is not an insider.


    He planned to go to the residents of the ancient town to inquire about the situation and find out who was at the Sanqing Taoist temple before.


    It''s kind of weird.


    The Dragon House has a death order. Before he leaves the mountain, the Dragon House will never move up and down. All of them lie dormant and hide everything.


    No one dares to disobey the orders of the former leader.


    Then why does the Green Dragon Guard dormant in Dijing disappear?


    Is it difficult? What changes have really taken place in longfu?


    Thinking, Lin Yin went out of the Sanqing Taoist temple and took Hades to pick up the car.


    Walking to the black Bentley, Lin Yin''s eyebrows suddenly jumped and her face became dignified.


    "Flash!"


    Lin Yin slapped Hades and turned quickly.


    Boom!


    The vehicle suddenly exploded and burst into the sky with fire. There was a loud noise!


    The billowing tongue of fire and heat wave swept away, forming a huge fire, which immediately submerged the range of 20 or 30 meters of the long street.


    The terrible impact caused by the explosion, the cement floor was torn apart, the gravel was flying, and even several low earth houses nearby collapsed in an instant!


    After the terrible fire flickered, there was chaos and dust everywhere.


    The black Bentley had been blown apart and crashed more than ten meters away with a bang. The black charred body was burning with flames.


    In the dust, out of Lin Yin''s cold figure.


    He patted the dust on his body with a bomb fragment in his finger.


    "What a cruel means." Lin Yin stretched out his fingers to pop up the fragment of the bomb, his eyes full of killing opportunities.


    "Er!"


    Hades let out a painful roar, and the whole man was bleeding and lying on the ground trembling.


    Lin Yin walked over, picked up Hades and looked at the injury. More than a dozen fragments cut his hands and feet. Fortunately, it was not fatal.


    Just now Hades was within the scope of the bomb explosion. If his physical quality had not almost reached the limit of the human body, his body would have been blown to pieces and died on the spot.


    "Mr. Lin, I can hold on." Hades gasped and was furious in his eyes. "I don''t know which son of a bitch buried a bomb against me!"


    "I''m sorry, it''s the fault of my subordinates. I didn''t notice it. It almost led to a big mistake." Hades bowed his head and said in shame.


    As the king of agents who have experienced overseas battlefields, Hades has seen many scenes like this.


    Someone put a bomb on the car under his eyes, but he didn''t find it. It''s really embarrassing and conspicuous in front of President Lin!


    Lin Yin''s face was like a drowning water. He didn''t blame Hades, because Hades couldn''t notice the man who laid the killer.


    WOW!


    Lin Yin moved like a gust of wind and quickly returned to Sanqing ancient temple.


    The Taoist temple is empty. The Taoist Xianqing just now has disappeared


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold and his anger could not be quenched by pouring all three rivers and five lakes!


    Dare to put him together!


    "The man who is watching in the dark and hiding the bomb. He should not have left the ancient town or taken away the Taoist Xianqing so soon." Lin Yin whispered to himself, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    He swept his eyes, put the things in the Taoist temple into his eyes, remembered the location, slowly closed his eyes, remembered the Taoist''s appearance and body, and pinched his fingers regularly.


    Lin Yin has been involved in the divination of the life of a doctor since she was a child. She calculated it with the little six Ren and started a divination. This is a small means of Taoist metaphysics. It can find people and things at the moment. It has a miraculous effect occasionally.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient town, a simple courtyard.


    Three men in black quickly broke into the courtyard and slammed a sack in the middle of the courtyard.


    An old man in a Taoist robe rolled out of the sack and was lying unconscious.


    "Altar master, what should the old Taoist do?" a man in black asked.


    The man in black, with a low voice, said, "you must kill your mouth. Take it away first, leave Longxing County, kill it again, and sink into the river."


    "Yes." the man in black nodded and then asked, "jar master, who is that man? You know the secret code of our dragon mansion. Is he really the descendant of the old mansion king?"


    The altar leader stared at the man in black coldly and said, "have you forgotten? Lord Fu said that the old Fu Jun had no descendants. This man is just a traitor of the Dragon mansion! If you don''t want to die, your mind will remember clearly that there will always be only one Fu Jun in the Dragon mansion! If you talk outside, be careful to be killed as a disorderly party!"


    "Altar master, we understand!" the man in black sweated and bowed his head.


    You can''t talk casually about matters related to the mansion king. If you accidentally say something wrong, it will be a disaster!


    "This man is so quick-witted and skillful. He can escape the bomb buried in the car and know where the Green Dragon Guard is dormant. He can tell the secret signal of the dragon house." the altar master''s eyes are exposed and speculated, "this man must be the traitor of the dragon house!"


    "This traitor learned his skills from the old mansion gentleman. Even the old mansion gentleman was tricked by him and disappeared overseas. With our martial arts attainments, he must not be his opponent. I have to report the news to the sect leader as soon as possible and then report it to the mansion gentleman for decision." the altar Master said positively.


    While these people were talking, there was a sudden wind in the courtyard.


    The hospital was immersed in a killing atmosphere.


    Before people arrive, the wind rises first.


    The people in black in the hospital felt a chill in their hearts, and their hair stood up.


    When you reach a certain level of martial arts attainments, you can vibrate Feng Shui. One street away, the murderous spirit can be frightening.


    Especially those who have practiced ancient martial arts, they are more sensitive to this kind of murderous spirit.


    It is like clouds from dragons and winds from tigers. When a tiger is angry, the wind will blow in the mountains. This is mysterious and unspeakable.


    A young figure slowly stepped into the courtyard.


    Lin Yin is here.


    For a moment, the air seemed to solidify and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    The three people in black did not dare to see Lin Yin''s desperate cold eyes, lowered their heads and couldn''t help shaking their bodies. Lin Yin''s powerful aura made their souls tremble!


    "Tell me everything you know. You won''t die."


    Lin Yin stood with his hands on his back and said expressionless.

 Chapter 363

    "You! How did you find this?" the jar master looked shocked. His eyes were full of shock. He tried to keep calm on his face, but his hands could not help trembling.


    Lin Yin''s miraculous appearance made him almost desperate.


    After testing by bombing the car, he knew that this young man, they were definitely not opponents!


    The altar master thought about it. There is no lack of metaphysical calculation in the martial arts of the Dragon House


    Wrong! Forget this! Take the old Taoist in the Taoist temple with you. The old Taoist just met Lin Yin and showed his true face.


    In particular, the old Taoist lived in the Sanqing Taoist temple all the year round. The Taoist temple is all his traces. He has sat on chairs and futons. These are natural media.


    The man is deeply believed by the old master and occupies the favorable time, place and people. It''s easy to infer the general position of the old Taoist in the ancient town!


    "You, you are the descendant of the old mansion gentleman?" the jar Master said cautiously with a trembling voice.


    Lin Yin smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and his eyes were very cold. "Didn''t you just say that Ben Jun is a traitor of the dragon house?"


    "What''s going on, say!"


    The cold voice sounded like thunder in the brain of the altar, which stunned him in situ, with fear in his eyes.


    "I... I''d like to say," the jar master bowed his head and said slowly.


    Shua!


    At this moment, the master of the altar flashed cold light in his eyes and suddenly burst into action.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    The jar master didn''t give Lin Yin a hand, but suddenly wiped the necks of the two people in black beside him.


    Within one breath, the two men in black who were in a state of panic were unprepared and killed on the spot by the jar master with a knife in his hand!


    Even the old Taoist Xianqing, who was lying on the ground, was badly hurt. He was pierced through his throat by the flying knife and died instantly.


    The jar master is sharp and crisp.


    "Don''t blame me. I''m afraid you can''t keep your mouth shut by this man''s means. I will go down to accompany you soon..." the altar master looked at the two dead men and said to himself with sad eyes and crazy mind.


    His face was covered with blood and looked terrible.


    "Who made you stare here? Made you so loyal?" Lin Yin asked quietly.


    "Ha ha..." the altar master smiled coldly, "the Dragon mansion has changed its master. You''re gone! If you go further, you''ll be dead soon!"


    "In the past, the old mansion Lord once gave me a generous hand. I''ll give you a word for this kindness. If you want to live, continue to hide! Don''t be greedy for the throne of the mansion Lord and want to take charge of the Dragon mansion! The Dragon mansion has changed and doesn''t belong to you."


    "Since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness can''t be perfect. This is the last information I sent you. It''s very kind and righteous to the old mansion! You don''t want to know a lot of information from me."


    Shua!


    With these words, the master of the jar, holding a blade, cut his throat with his backhand.


    With a thud, the master of the jar fell heavily to the ground, and blood flowed down his throat. He lost his vitality.


    Lin Yin''s eyebrows trembled slightly and her face was moved.


    This jar leader should be the Green Dragon Guard jar leader dormant in the imperial capital.


    I just don''t know why he defected and completely stood on the opposite side of himself... He had already gone out of the mountain and stayed here waiting for himself.


    The situation in longfu may be more serious than I thought.


    Lin Yin slowly closed her eyes and thought about all the possible situations.


    The biggest possibility is that there is a big problem inside the Dragon mansion! Someone stole the throne of the dragon house!


    Qinglong Wei, who was dormant in the imperial capital, received a death order and deliberately stayed in the dormant place of Qinglong Wei, waiting for himself!


    You know, the Dragon guards of the Dragon mansion are not allowed to act rashly.


    The Dragon guard system is strict and extremely confidential. They don''t know their dormant places.


    The five gates and twelve halls of the Dragon mansion are all connected with the king.


    Today''s situation is such a deliberate layout.


    It can be seen that the Dragon mansion is no longer under the control of its own ruler.


    However, someone stole the position of king of the house, and has a very high status and dignity, which can run the whole dragon house!


    Lin Yin slowly opened her eyes, with a sharp edge in her eyes.


    What happened to the Dragon mansion in the past few years when I was not out of the mountain?


    Master closed the door to life and death. Now, where is it?


    Who is the "Fu Jun" in the jar master''s mouth?


    This is the first time he has felt pressure since he came out of the mountain!


    Long Wei, you can''t move easily anymore


    The Dragon mansion handed down by master has completely stood on the opposite side of himself and has been wanted as a traitor of the Dragon mansion!


    This is the biggest source of danger!


    Dragon mansion, that is a terrorist existence that can affect the vibration of the world pattern!


    Lin Yin devoted his life to the peak of life. You can not be infatuated with the position of the mansion king, not greedy for power, and then retire.


    But his sense of responsibility did not allow him to throw the power of the Dragon mansion on the ground, let people pick it up and go back to kill himself!


    To the north of the Dragon Kingdom, there was once a big country that dominated the world, the Siberian alliance. Because a supreme leader was a coward, he threw his power on the ground, let the madman pick it up, disintegrated and disintegrated the alliance, regressed the national strength, lost his life, fell into a state of eternal disaster, and was completely pressed on the ground by the opponent country.


    He, Lin Yin, must not sit back and watch the Dragon mansion promise the great foundation, fall into the hands of others and wantonly go outside!


    If anyone says that he wants to fight against the Dragon mansion with the power of one person, he is undoubtedly talking nonsense and trying to ascend to heaven.


    However, Lin Yin is going to do the difficult thing of going to heaven!


    However, the matter of the Dragon mansion is very important and needs to be solved slowly. Now, he knows nothing about the intelligence of the Dragon mansion.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Yin looked dignified and turned away from the courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, Lin Yin returned to the capital from Longxing county.


    Zhongtian District, Zhongtian Star City.


    Lin yinduan sat on the big chair in the president''s office. There was a pot of black tea in front of the table. He lit a cigarette and smoked slowly.


    Tang Hui stood beside him and was reporting on his last trip to Huayang district to deal with Xu Changfeng.


    Yin ye asked him to take Hades to Huayang district last time. He was fighting Zhenghuan with Xu Changfeng and Yanlong, and was ready to take Yanlong down.


    Suddenly, the Xu family chose to bow down to Yin ye and directly give up the benefit cake in Huayang district. Xu Changfeng did not say it, but also tied Yanlong to the door. He took advantage of the situation and lost the reputation of Yanlong!


    "Master Yin, Huayang district has been settled. Next, do you have anything else to say about Huayang district?" Tang Hui asked.


    Lin Yin didn''t seem to listen to his report. He looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, spitting smoke circles.


    Tang Hui was so interested that he didn''t interrupt Yinye''s thinking. He felt surprised and suspicious in his heart.


    Master Yin, I have a lot on my mind today.


    This shocked Tang Hui!

 Chapter 364

    In Tang Hui''s eyes, master Yin is a god like existence. Even if it is a big thing, Mount Tai collapses in front of him, he still looks like an ancient well.


    Yinye is like a real immortal. It''s hard to see things in the world. He looks down on the past and present, spring flowers and Autumn Moon.


    Except in front of Mrs. Lin, Yinye will show the joy of mortals. At any time, you will feel that this is a God, an immortal. You will never see any sign of his emotion.


    Today, Tang HUICAI found that Yin Ye was also a man of flesh and blood. He would also have trouble, anger and anger, showing the feelings of ordinary people.


    Knock, knock.


    Zhang Qimo came in and looked at Lin Yin with a smile.


    "Lin Yin, have you come back from your work? Today, all the in Dijing branch have been handled and production has started. Let''s go for dinner?"


    Zhang Qimo''s face was full of joy and was very happy.


    Lin Yin''s mouth tilted slightly, a smile appeared, put out the smoke, slowly got up, "let''s go."


    "Tang Hui, look at the things in Huayang district. The territory is entirely up to you to deal with," Lin Yin said.


    "Yes!" Tang Hui nodded respectfully.


    Soon, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo came to the constellation theme restaurant in the star building.


    They sat down opposite each other on a crystal table and ordered the dishes.


    Through the glass window of the restaurant, you can see the people coming and going and the flow of people in the opposite commercial building.


    This is the office building of Dijing Qishi Jewelry Group. After the last promotion of Zhongtian Star City and starlight project, the signboard of Qishi Jewelry Group has been launched in Dijing.


    The production chain and channel chain are also in full swing, and everything is going well.


    Therefore, Zhang Qimo is very happy today.


    This is what she has always dreamed of. Seeing the high-rise building of her dream cast and a loving lover around her, how can she be unhappy.


    Zhang Qimo glanced at Lin Yin and said, "Lin Yin, do you have something on your mind today? I think you look very deep when you are in the office."


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "nothing."


    "Oh? Really? What are you thinking?" Zhang Qimo said suspiciously.


    Since she met Zhao linger in Dijing, she has always been inexplicably worried about everything about Lin Yin, just as children always worry that their beloved things will be robbed.


    "I''m thinking of you."


    "Cut." Zhang Qimo turned her eyes, turned her head, and a blush appeared on her face.


    "Well, just be serious. I''ll talk to you about business." Zhang Qimo ate a piece of fish, and then said in a straight face,


    "Everything of Dijing sub group has been completed and everything is in normal operation. I want to go back to Donghai province and deal with the affairs of the group there. The jewelry business on both sides needs to be checked." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "If you go back to Donghai Province, you can do the business execution of the group. You are professional in this regard." Lin Yin said, "if there is any problem in Dongdong, dial me."


    "Well." Zhang Qimo nodded, "so, do you want to go back to Donghai province with me?"


    Lin Yin said positively, "I still have some things to deal with in Dijing. I won''t go back for the time being. If anything happens in Donghai Province, you can directly order Shen San and Jiang Qi."


    Zhang Qimo wanted to stop talking. She wanted to ask Lin Yin what else he had in Dijing. After thinking about it, she still didn''t ask.


    After all, Lin Yin''s family business in Dijing is so large and there are so many complex relationships between all parties. It is estimated that it has not been handled well for a while and a half.


    "All right," Zhang Qimo nodded.


    In this way, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo chatted about the affairs of the family and the group, and soon passed the meal time.


    After dinner, Zhang Qimo went back to his room to rest.


    Lin Yin leaned against the railing in the president''s office, looked at the high-rise buildings in the prosperous imperial capital, lit a cigarette and thought about the current situation.


    The change of the Dragon mansion cast a shadow over his heart.


    He was worried about master''s safety. He wondered if master had been seriously hurt during the accident in the Dragon mansion


    At that time, master was going to close the door of life and death. He was determined to ask the world of mortals to understand a higher level of martial arts.


    There is no place to close the gap between life and death, which is difficult to find.


    Didi.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Yinye, something big has happened to boss Yu!" Tang Hui''s panicked voice came over the phone.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, "what happened to Yu Zecheng?"


    "Boss Yu suddenly lost contact. His brothers reported that boss Yu''s room was smashed and bullet casings were left." Tang Hui said in a heavy tone.


    "I see."


    "One more thing..." Tang Hui said carefully. "Someone sent a coffin in Zhongtian Star City, at the door of Tushan office building... And left a note saying, it''s Mr. Ji, a gift for you..."


    When Tang Hui spoke, his heart was beating violently. Someone even sent the coffin to Yinye''s door and named it. This is naked contempt and challenge! This is to pierce the sky of Dijing!


    "You, let me go."


    After hanging up the phone, the cold light in Lin Yin''s eyes was transmitted and the killing broke out.


    What happened to Yu Zecheng?


    Mr. Ji? Is it the coffin sent by Ji Chongshan?


    I sent Yu Zecheng to take people to stare at Ji Chongshan in the dark for a long time. It seems that he found out.


    Tomorrow is the time for Ji Chongshan to return to the port city. They have made plans to start with Ji Chongshan tomorrow.


    As a result, at this juncture, Yu Zecheng had an accident and disappeared.


    This made Lin Yin smell something very wrong.


    This morning, I went to Longwei in Longxing County, the suburb. I just wanted to follow the line of Ji Chongshan and find out the writers and the mysterious forces behind them.


    Then let Long Wei investigate the Dahe Cherry Blossom club and check the mysterious palace nine that controls the Ning family behind it.


    As a result, it was found that the Dragon mansion had already changed its owner


    Is it difficult? Is this a surprise?


    Is the mysterious force behind the Wen family related to the Dragon mansion?


    Lin Yin thought.


    At first, the Wen family suddenly retired from the imperial capital, and the mysterious master who followed Wen Tianfeng was able to fight with him for dozens of rounds.


    At that time, Lin Yin suspected that the writers knew their identity background of the Dragon mansion.


    Now it seems that the truth of the matter is more blurred!


    Perhaps, in the dark of the imperial capital, a pair of eyes are secretly watching all their actions.


    Lin Yin nodded a cigarette and went downstairs.


    No matter who is behind the scenes, it is necessary to find out.


    Dare to send the coffin to the door of your own house, people will stop killing, God will stop killing!

 Chapter 365

    Zhongtian Star City, Flying Eagle building.


    Downstairs, the building has been cleared. There are black Bentley parked. Beside the car are rows of men in black suits. The atmosphere is very solemn.


    At the gate of the building, there is a sandalwood coffin.


    A car arrived. Hadisla drove out. Lin Yin got out of the car without expression. He followed Hades and Tang Hui to the downstairs of the Flying Eagle building.


    "Yin Ye!"


    Tu Shan sweats on his forehead and respectfully says that he has been waiting for Lin Yin here.


    It''s too much trouble today!


    Tu Shan was the first insider, because the coffin was sent to his building.


    He also left a message saying that it was a gift from Mr. Ji to Mr. Qi Yin, which surprised him in a cold sweat at that time.


    Who has the courage to challenge the majesty of Yin ye so brazenly!


    "Yin ye, we dare not open the coffin without you, and we don''t know what the Ji sent." Tu Shan said carefully.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent, walked forward and suddenly raised her hand, as if she were catching the wind in the air.


    Suddenly the wind roared and the air surged.


    Bang!


    The lid of the coffin was blown apart and the broken wood was everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Hui and Tu Shan were shocked in their eyes, and their foreheads slid a touch of sweat.


    Inside the coffin, there lay a strong man, bleeding all over, sealed his mouth with a piece of cloth, and several iron handcuffs locked his hands and feet. He looked very miserable.


    "Help him out." Lin Yin said calmly, but his cold eyes revealed a terrible killing opportunity.


    Lin Yin''s understanding of the person lying in the coffin is Yu Zecheng''s bodyguard. The force is not under him, but also the famous four King Kong under his hands. He is also a cruel man on the Dijing Road, called Shi Tai.


    This time, Yu Zecheng was sent to monitor Ji Chongshan. He took Shi Tai with him.


    Tang Hui and Tu Shan went up and helped Shi Tai out. They looked dignified and helped Shi Tai loosen the binding cloth on his mouth, with anger on their faces


    "Shi Tai, you are with the boss. What happened? How could this happen! Where did it happen?" Tang Hui asked anxiously.


    "Fuck the grass! Brother, tell me, who did it? How dare you pick your tendons, and I''ll kill him!" Tu Shan said angrily, his eyes splitting.


    Shi Tai, vulture and grizzly bear have been in love for more than ten years. They all followed Yu Zecheng in their early twenties and worshipped in Guangong Temple together. Several people are closer than their brothers.


    Seeing that my brother was beaten like this, he broke his tendons and put it in a coffin and sent it to his door, the fire in his stomach can''t stand it.


    "Yes, it''s Ji Chongshan''s man. I didn''t hurt my life. It''s all right. Don''t worry any more." Shi Tai panted. "I, I have something to tell Yinye."


    Smelling the speech, Tang Hui and the vulture calm down and hold Shi Tai standing in front of Lin Yin.


    "Yinye, it''s Ji Chongshan''s hand. Boss Yu was taken away by the people he sent." Shi Tai lowered his head and said slowly, "sorry, Yinye, my subordinates are incompetent and can''t do good."


    Lin Yin looked as usual and said, "go on, the context."


    Shi Tai said, "master Yin, boss Yu and I have already deployed all our manpower, the firepower is ready, and the route and location are planned. We''ll wait until Ji Chongshan goes to the plane tomorrow and pick him up on the road."


    "But as a result, just two hours ago, a group of experts suddenly came in where we lived. The leader was an Asian foreigner with terrible skills. I joined hands with boss Yu and didn''t go through ten rounds in his hands."


    "After the fight, all our people were subdued. Boss Yu was taken away by them, and they sent me to take a message..." Shi Tai looked ashamed.


    "What? Say, don''t miss a word." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Shi Tai hesitated for a while and said positively, "they said that if you dare to think of Mr. Ji, you are looking for death. Boss Yu took it away and asked you to sit at home and wait for death. This coffin was sent for you..."


    Lin Yin sneered, and the corners of his mouth showed a cruel meaning.


    What a dragon man''s richest man Ji Bancheng. He''s really bold!


    Originally, I just wanted to talk to this old man. If I was willing to cooperate to tell the clues of the writer, I would let him go.


    Before he started, he carried the coffin to his door first?


    "Tang Hui, Tu Shan. Order Qi people and go to LV residence!" Lin Yin said coldly.


    Then he turned to get in the car and Hades started the car directly.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Hui and Tu Shan nodded and promised, and their faces showed murderous spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Outside the purple dragon imperial city, LV residence.


    LV residence, with a deep and wide door and magnificent style, is the former site of a royal residence in the previous dynasty. After several modifications, it has become a magnificent private residence of a big man.


    LV residence is full of high-ranking officials and rich people, and entertains people with a wide background!


    Here, at the foot of the real emperor, across a street, is the Forbidden City, the ancient capital of the Dragon Kingdom, Zilong city!


    Moreover, LV residence has a profound and incomparable official background! Everyone in Dijing knows that behind the LV residence is the leader of Dijing mansion! Imperial decree in charge of imperial power!


    Known as Duke Lu, Duke Lu is a highly respected existence in the official face of the whole dragon kingdom! The big men who sit in the first three rows of the government have great influence in the whole dragon kingdom!


    It can be said that the LV residence is better than the peace hotel on the beach in the last century!


    Since the establishment of LV residence, no one has dared to act wildly in LV residence!


    Ji Chongshan, for some time before, lived in seclusion in LV residence and discussed major issues with LV every day.


    The black Bentley motorcade stopped in front of the LV residence. The door opened. Lin Yin walked down slowly and stared at the magnificent hall.


    "Yinye, do you want to break in?" Tang Hui asked beside him, his face dignified.


    Although his heart was full of revenge anger, Tang Hui remained calm and knew where LV residence was.


    Without Yin Ye leading the team, he definitely didn''t have the courage to lead people around LV residence.


    Although LV residence is not a state institution, it is just a private hotel, but this is a place where the emperor ordered LV Gong to entertain distinguished guests!


    "You don''t need to go in, surround LV residence, and don''t let anyone in and out." Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Hui and Tu Shan got orders and stopped talking. They acted coldly with a group of suit bodyguards and directly surrounded LV residence.


    "You! Who are you? Where did you come from? Dare to be wild in LV residence?"


    "What do you want to do? Eat leopard gall? I don''t know where this is?"


    At this moment, the guard at the door of LV residence rushed to stop Lin Yin.


    "Where?" Lin Yin sneered. "A place to eat, is it not allowed to enter?"


    "Do you have a fucking brain problem?" the security captain scolded Lin Yin. "I don''t know who opened LV residence? Dare to make trouble here?"


    Bang!


    Lin Yin''s security captain flew more than ten meters away and fell to the ground shouting pain.


    "Tell Ji Chongshan to come out and see me!"


    Lin Yinhan said.

 Chapter 366

    "You dare to use force in front of LV residence? You''re dead!"


    "Call manager Fang! Say someone is making trouble in front of LV residence!"


    The security guards in front of LV residence were all anxious and angry.


    As the so-called seven grade officials in front of the prime minister, as the gatekeepers of LV residence, they entertain high-ranking officials and rich people every day. Being polite to them, they naturally develop a sense of pride. They can''t stand Lin Yin''s arrogance.


    WOW!


    From the LV residence, a team of bodyguards with strong temperament rushed out. Everyone is eagle Gu wolf. It seems that they are all retired elite special forces.


    "Who are you? Why are you looking for Mr. Ji?"


    The first was a thin middle-aged man, wearing a pair of eyes and a meticulous suit, with official authority on his face and looking at Lin Yin.


    "Today, I''m only looking for Ji Chongshan. Irrelevant people, make way." Lin Yin said calmly, but with an irresistible dignity.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly and was restrained by Lin Yin''s fierce momentum.


    "Mr. Ji is a distinguished guest of LV Gong''s seat. If you come to LV residence to make trouble and find Mr. Ji''s trouble, that is not to give LV Gong face!" the middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "do you think you can afford to provoke LV Gong?"


    As LV Gong''s confidential secretary, he has been with LV Gong for so many years. He doesn''t know how many big scenes he has seen.


    I''ve never seen such an ignorant young man.


    Are you kidding me? How many lives can he have to challenge LV Gong''s dignity in front of LV residence?


    "Secretary General Fang, what''s going on? Someone wants to trouble Mr. Ji?"


    Then came a man''s voice.


    A group of black bodyguards with ferocious temperament walked out of LV residence. The person headed by him was obviously of Southeast Asian descent. His eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake and stared at Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lu Nan, this man threatened to find Mr. Ji Lao. Do you know him?" Secretary Fang asked.


    Lu Nan narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Yin with disdain. He sneered and said, "are you from Yu Zecheng? Come to find Yu Zecheng?"


    "Let me tell you, Yu Zecheng was beaten by Lao Tze, and Yu Zecheng was taken away by Lao Tze. What can you do? Xiaolese!" Lu Nan disdained to look at Lin Yin and shouted, looking confident and fearless.


    He doesn''t care who Lin Yin is. Anyway, no one can take him in LV residence!


    "Mr. Lin, it''s the foreigner who took someone away from boss Yu. He''s a little skilled." a suit bodyguard went to Lin stealth, stared at Lu Nan and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and looked at Lu Nan.


    "Boss Lu is right. Are you a brain cripple, you stupid boy? Make trouble in LV residence? I''m really laughing to death. I''m not afraid to tell you. If we beat your boss Yu Zecheng, what can you do to us?"


    "Ha ha, it''s stupid to want to trouble Mr. Ji. Don''t look at your status. You can''t even enter LV residence!"


    "Are you not convinced to scold you? What can you do if you scold your dog? Don''t you dare to beat us? Are you very angry?"


    With Lu Nan shouting, all the younger brothers beside him ridiculed wantonly and looked pleased.


    "Well, boy, is it useful for you to call so many wastes? Get out of here quickly! LV residence, you are not the bottom person who can come in. You still want to find Mr. Ji? Are you qualified to see Mr. Ji?" Lu Nan said with disdain.


    Lin Yin''s mouth showed a cruel meaning. He moved and rushed away suddenly.


    Pop!


    A loud slap hit Lu Nan in the face, turned a 180 degree somersault, vomited blood, and crashed down the steps.


    "Uh!"


    Lu Nan screamed in pain, and his ears were deafened by a slap.


    Lin Yin raised her legs, stepped heavily on Lu Nan''s face, walked up the steps, and looked at the people in front of LV residence with cold eyes.


    "Are you crazy? Do you dare to beat people in LV residence?"


    "Let boss Lu go!"


    This time, Lu Nan''s younger brother was frightened by Lin Yin while he was angry.


    They have seen the skill and strength of boss Lu Nan. He is the top black boxer in Southeast Asia. Even Yu Zecheng, such a cruel expert, can''t stand a few fists.


    Why, how could such a hairy boy slap him over and step on the ground without even the strength to resist?


    "You!" Lu Nan looked at Lin Yin in shock. Unexpectedly, the young man put him down with one move!


    Bang!


    Lin Yin looked cold, kicked Lu Nan on the chest, wasted his muscles and bones, and broke his legs!


    Then Lu Nan flew more than ten meters away with another kick. The whole man fell heavily on the wall, trembling and bleeding, paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog.


    "People who dare to touch me like dogs?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "You! What do you want? Dare to beat people like this in LV residence? Do you want to die?" Secretary Fang asked with a shocked look.


    They did not expect that someone would dare to despise LV Gong''s majesty!


    "Lv Gong?" Lin Yin said faintly, "I have given LV Gong''s face. If LV Gong has to cover up Ji Chongshan, I will abolish him together."


    "You! You really don''t know heaven and earth!" Secretary Fang''s face was angry.


    Rampant! It''s crazy!


    How dare you not even pay attention to the imperial leader of LV Gong?


    "Go and inform director Liu, who is having dinner in the VIP Building, to deal with the person who is looking for trouble." Secretary Fang said in a deep voice and ordered the entourage to follow.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m coming."


    At this time, an off-road vehicle with military license plate stopped in front of LV residence. A man in black wearing sunglasses got off the bus and came over with several young people in black.


    As soon as he got off the bus, he gave Lin a standard military salute. Then he took off his sunglasses and showed a firm and rough face, exuding a tough temperament like steel.


    Lin Yin nodded. The affairs of LV residence involved officials, so he transferred the captain of Zilong mountain to come here.


    "Which unit are you from?" Secretary Fang looked coldly at the group of people brought by the captain.


    "Don''t talk? You guys heard clearly! I''m the Secretary General of LV Gong''s confidential office, Fang Yuan!" Secretary Fang said in a deep voice with a dignified face, "you guys, tell me, which department?"


    The captain didn''t even look at Secretary General Fang and bowed his head respectfully to Lin Yin.


    "Sir Lin, please give instructions."


    Lin Yin made a sign in her eyes. The captain nodded comprehensively, turned around and waved his hand. Several young people in black acted quickly and rushed up the steps to clear a path at the door of LV residence.


    "The health and safety department works. Get out of here if you don''t want to die!"


    The captain''s voice was as sonorous as iron, which made everyone present tremble.

 Chapter 367

    "What? Secretary of health and safety!"


    The captain shouted angrily, so that everyone present was stunned and showed a look of disbelief one after another.


    Imperial Security Department, that''s the most mysterious special organization!


    According to legend, this is to fight against overseas infiltration forces. After reading the information on the certificate, Fang Yuan burst into a cold sweat on his face.


    Not to mention the young officer Lin, the identity of the captain alone belongs to a high-level existence within the Department of health and security!


    Moreover, as the Secretary General of LV Gong, Fang Yuan once went to Zilong mountain with LV Gong and heard of the mysterious leader of Zilong mountain.


    The captain''s identity is highly confidential and highly valued by the leaders of the military headquarters. He shoulders the security of many national treasure level retired dignitaries in Zilong mountain. His authority and level are quite large!


    At this moment, Fang Yuan was a little silly. He didn''t understand what the situation was. How could the captain of Zilong mountain come in person?


    The company commander called the young man who came to find Mr. Ji, Mr. Lin?


    Now, I can''t stop it!


    "This... It''s from the Wei''an department. It''s disrespectful. Wait a minute, I''ll call LV Gong for instructions." Fang Yuan said solemnly.


    Wow, the captain threw Fang Yuan away and threw him more than ten meters away.


    "How dare you stop the Secretary of health and safety from carrying out his task?" the captain shouted in a deep voice.


    Then, several young men in black rushed in, cleared all the bodyguards inside, grabbed one, threw them out, and then guarded the gate respectfully.


    Lin Yin stepped up the stairs and walked into LV residence with her hands down.


    Tang Hui and Yu Zecheng, on the other hand, kept a close watch on the outside and did not let anyone go out of LV residence.


    Looking at Lin Yin''s light back, everyone present showed an unbelievable face.


    Is that an exaggeration? Such a young man? So young, sir?


    Secretary General Fang carried out LV Gong''s name, but he couldn''t hold him down?


    Lin Yin walked into the magnificent LV residence. The captain followed him and the party went directly to the second floor.


    At the moment, LV residence seems very clean, and everyone is cleared out.


    Lin Yin knows the information. Ji Chongshan''s room is on the second floor.


    On the second floor, on the magnificent corridor, there are rows of suit bodyguards standing.


    "Which room is Ji Chongshan in?" Lin Yin asked expressionless.


    "Who are you? What are you doing with Mr. Ji? Our LV residence is absolutely confidential about the information of customers!" the head of the bodyguard said in a deep voice, staring at Lin Yin with a serious expression.


    "Shut up and get out of here!"


    Fang Yuan rushed over with his mobile phone in his hand. Seeing a group of bodyguards stop Lin Yin, he immediately scolded.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    After being scolded by Fang Yuan, the bodyguards in LV residence quickly apologized to Lin Yin and evacuated from the corridor.


    "Yin Shao, I''m sorry. What happened just now was a misunderstanding. It was my disrespect. Just now LV Gong called and wanted to talk to you." Fang Yuan said with a smiling face,


    He just called LV Gong to report the situation. He already knew that this was the hidden young master of the Weizhen imperial capital Qi family!


    Even LV Gong is quite afraid of the whole family!


    He is a secretary, how can he offend the Great Buddha of qiyinshao!


    "I have nothing to talk about with LV Gong." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Fang Yuan wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead and said, "Yin Shao, LV Gong asked me to tell you that I want to ask you for a favor and give him face. Let''s forget about Mr. Ji for the time being."


    "Lv Gong said that he would definitely give yinshao a satisfactory answer to this matter." Fang Yuan said positively, "do you want to talk to LV Gong?"


    "It''s no use asking for mercy!" Lin Yin coldly dropped a sentence. "Go back and tell LV Gong that he dares to interfere in Ji Chongshan''s affairs. I''m off his position!"


    Fang Yuan''s face was filled with horror and was restrained by Lin Yin''s momentum. He didn''t dare to say anything more, but Ruo Ruo was in place and didn''t dare to move.


    "Take me to Ji Chongshan''s room," Lin Yin said calmly.


    Fang Yuan hesitated and led the way in front of him honestly.


    After a while, Lin Yin walked through the Golden Corridor and came to the door of a large red paint gilded room.


    With a bang, the captain rushed up and kicked open the door. The luxurious room was empty, and the furniture and mattresses were tidy and clean.


    "Where''s Mr. Ji?" Fang Yuan''s face showed a surprised expression.


    Lin Yin took a deep look at Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan was silent and trembling. He couldn''t bear Lin Yin''s power. He wiped a sweat and respectfully said, "Yin Shao, I can absolutely guarantee that Mr. Ji still had dinner with LV Gong in LV residence this morning. I don''t know when he left. I''m just a secretary. I don''t know anything else!"


    He is afraid that Lin Yin can''t find Ji Chongshan, so he will be in great trouble!


    Lin Yin''s eyes gestured to the captain. The captain understood and rushed out of the corridor with two young people in black.


    In three minutes.


    The captain walked back with a dignified look and said, "I went to the monitoring room. All the monitoring videos in LV residence have been deleted this week."


    Lin Yin slowly closed her eyes. The cunning rabbit still had three caves. It seems that Ji Chongshan had expected. After catching Yu Zecheng, he took people away in advance. The old fox had been fully prepared.


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes and said calmly, "go."

 Chapter 368

    Out of LV residence, Lin Yin had deep eyes and thought about the overall situation in his mind.


    In this game, Ji Chongshan took the lead, grabbed Yu Zecheng and ran away.


    However, the monk can''t run away from the temple!


    Ji Chongshan''s family business is in the Hong Kong City Xiangjiang!


    Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, Lin Yin must find him out!


    Ji Chongshan not only knows the clues of the writer, but also catches Yu Zecheng. This person must be found out.


    He has a plan to go to the port city himself.


    Hong Kong City is the nest of Ji Chongshan. Ji Chongshan, a big capitalist who values wealth more than life, can not be willing to give up his great wealth industry in Hong Kong City.


    "Mr. Lin, the Bureau seat just called. Let me take a message for you." the captain said solemnly.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "if you want me to work, don''t say it."


    The captain''s face hesitated for a while and said, "Sir Lin, the Bureau seat said that he has said hello to LV Gong. LV Gong is a person who knows the measure and will not be involved in this matter. I also hope you will not be angry with LV Gong in terms of your friendship with the Bureau seat."


    "If LV Gong hadn''t been involved in the Wen family, I wouldn''t have bothered him." Lin Yin said calmly.


    The captain was inspired by Lin Yin''s implication that if LV Gong was involved in the affairs of the Wen family, he might also be liquidated!


    "Mr. Lin, I''d like you to go back and take charge of the special Bureau of the highest Department of the army and teach new people. This is also the invitation letter sent by the supreme commander." the captain said positively


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "I have something important to do. Don''t mention it."


    Then Lin Yin turned around. Hades had already opened the door. He got in and left.


    The captain looked at Lin Yin''s back and sighed helplessly.


    It was a great loss for the military headquarters to fail to invite chief Lin to take office.


    Lin changguan was not in the military headquarters of the Dragon Kingdom, but he left a mythical legend in the military headquarters. At the age of 16, he was invited by the supreme commander to help. He became famous in the first World War overseas, greatly boosted the national prestige, was praised by the supreme leader, and won the power and honor of commander-in-chief for life.


    But at the peak, he refused the invitation of the supreme commander to join the military headquarters and left quietly, leaving only a legend.


    Chief commander Lin''s seclusion is a great pity for the supreme commander. He never forgets it and often nags that if chief Lin can join the military headquarters, he can support half of the dragon country!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongtian Star City, Star City building.


    In the president''s office, Lin Yin stood by the window, looked at the bustling imperial capital and lit a cigarette.


    He has booked a ticket to port city tomorrow.


    Lin Yin hasn''t laid any chess pieces over the port city.


    Originally, there was a large-scale Dragon Guard dormant in Hong Kong, but now the situation has turned against each other. This dragon guard is not only useless to itself, but also a crisis.


    Lin Yin has an overall situation in mind. She wants to make a move in the port city against Ji Chongshan and the writer.


    So he called Chris in Donghai province and asked Chris to leave immediately and wait for himself in Hong Kong City first.


    Chris is the Asia Pacific agent of Latin group and can mobilize great energy in the port city.


    Moreover, Chris''s only competitor in the Asia Pacific region is also in Hong Kong City!


    It''s time to use the Latin group.


    Push the boat with the current, pave the way for Chris, destroy his competitors, become the real talker of Latin group in the Asia Pacific region, and deeply plunge this move into the port city!


    Hong Kong City, among the international dark markets, is the world''s largest intelligence trading center.


    Once you have a chess piece in the port city, you have a pair of eyes to help yourself stare at the Dragon mansion and the writers after the change of ownership.


    In addition, Lin Yin also plans to go to the port city and try to contact the Dragon Guard of the port city to find out some clues of the Dragon mansion.


    Thinking, Lin Yin took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Hello, Lin Yin, what''s the matter?" Zhang Qimo''s crisp and pleasant voice came over the phone.


    "Qimo, I have something to do. I''m going to the port city." Lin Yin said, "I''ve explained the things here of Dijing group. Tu Shan and Tang Hui, you can find them if you have any problems."


    "Oh, I see. Are you going to Gangcheng? About how long?" Zhang Qi Moruo thought, "I''ll go back to Qingyun city in two days."


    "I''m not sure, but it will take at least more than a month," Lin Yin said. "Take good care of yourself during my absence."


    "Well, I know," said Zhang Qimo. "You too, take good care of yourself in the port city."


    "Bye."


    After talking, Lin Yin hung up.


    Dong Dong.


    At this time, Tang Hui knocked on the door and came in with a document in his hand.


    "Master Yin, I''ve done all the information you asked me to collect about the Seven Star Group and the Dahe Cherry Blossom club." Tang Hui said, putting the documents on the desktop.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "I will leave Dijing tomorrow. During my absence, you and Tu Shan should be vigilant."


    "Remember, the Xu family may not give up. If I am away, they will bite back without hesitation once they have the opportunity to retaliate." Lin Yin said slowly. "And the Seven Star Group will come to Dijing to do things. You have to resist. As for the Dahe Cherry Blossom society, just keep an eye on the asset trend of the island group."


    Tang Hui looked dignified, listened carefully and said, "master Yin, I won''t leave anything you told me. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of the imperial capital''s industry for you."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    When I went to the port city this time and didn''t sit in the imperial capital, the virtue of the Xu family is likely to find a chance to bite back.


    The Seven Star Group, which has a close relationship with the Xu family, is likely to become an incentive.


    Although the Seven Star chaebol is far away in Gaoli, its powerful industries are all over the world. If Park jinxun wants to stand out for his son, he has the strength to have a great impact on his own industries.


    In addition, on the other side of Dahe Cherry Blossom club, it is related to the mysterious palace nine that controlled Ning''s family behind the original, so we have to guard against it.


    The last time Gong Jiu was defeated by himself at Ning''s house, he seemed to have stopped fighting and didn''t come back with revenge. However, this is the biggest potential crisis in Dijing.


    Lin Yin paid more attention to Gong Jiu than the Seven Star Group and the Xu family.


    I knew before that Gong Jiu was secretly plotting and spying in the Dragon Kingdom and set up an island spy organization. This is no joke. It is related to the military secrets of the two countries, which is much more ferocious than the chaebol and aristocratic family.


    "Well, you can step down. If you have any problems you can''t deal with, leave me a message." Lin Yin took a sip of tea and said positively.


    "Yes!" Tang Hui nodded solemnly and turned away.


    He knew that Yinye was going to the old nest port city of Ji Chongshan to save boss Yu. It could be said that he was going deep into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den.


    The imperial capital''s industry is fully entrusted to Tang Hui. This is not only an opportunity, but also a great test.


    Make all the arrangements and Lin Yin closes her eyes.


    Among the four capable generals under Yu Zecheng, Tang Hui is the best at dealing with business affairs. He is a good manager, so it''s no problem to take care of the industry.


    Moreover, I also left a dark hand in Dijing.


    If Tang huitu mountain people can''t see their family business, they still prefer to be absent. I can mobilize the forces of the whole Ning family at any time. I think it can stabilize the situation.

 Chapter 369

    The next day, early in the morning.


    Lin Yin takes Hades to Dijing International Airport. They get on the plane to the port city.


    When he got on the plane, he took his seat safely.


    A drop.


    The phone rang. Chris called.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, my subordinates have brought people to Hong Kong City, which belongs to the Latin group headquarters in Hong Kong City." Chris''s humble voice came over the phone.


    "What''s the situation over there? How much influence can you have in Gangcheng Latin group?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Mr. Lin, my subordinates have met mogding of Gangcheng Latin group. He has great fear and hatred for his subordinates." Chris said, "my subordinates here, the identity of Asia Pacific agent is overhead and has no right to transfer."


    "By the way, Mr. Lin, Xiao''s group of country m has a branch in Hong Kong City and has a great network of relationships." Chris zhengse said, "last time, Xiao''s group focused on me. This time I went to Hong Kong City, their people have said hello to me rudely..."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was very interested. "Is it the family group behind Xiao Zhuang last time? Very good."


    "You investigate the intelligence of your competitor, mogding. When I get there, I''ll deal with him." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes!" Chris said excitedly.


    Chris felt that Lin always wanted to take him off and turn over to be the master!


    Chris, as the general spokesman of the Latin group in the Asia Pacific region, should have covered up the sky.


    But unfortunately, the group headquarters sent a mogding to contain him in the Asia Pacific region.


    On the surface, Chris has unlimited scenery and huge power resources, but in fact, he is only an agent, and his background in the group headquarters is far inferior to mogding.


    Latin group headquarters only needs a transfer order to lose everything he has.


    President Lin once said that he would give him the most real authority to control the whole Latin group.


    This is Chris''s dream. He thinks that this day is coming


    When Lin Yin hung up the phone, a confident smile came up at the corners of her mouth


    I came to Hong Kong City alone this time. I have no power to mobilize in Hong Kong City.


    It is fantastic to learn from Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City who has been operating in Hong Kong City for decades and known as Ji Bancheng.


    It seems that there is too much disparity in power.


    However, Lin Yin only needs a fulcrum to pry over the whole port city.


    This springboard is Chris.


    Chris may not have this ability, but turning corruption into magic has always been Lin Yin''s habitual means.


    With Chris''s knife, he destroyed Ji Bancheng''s business empire in the port city, and naturally he could force out the old fox hiding everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Port city, star ring artificial island, champagne manor.


    This is a large-scale commercial artificial island developed by Wanshan group. It has a great reputation in the port city. Every inch of land is worth an inch of money. It is a well-known club in the rich circle of the port city.


    There is a vast golf course in the manor. At this time, dozens of bodyguards in black suits are standing.


    A slim middle-aged woman with extraordinary temperament is playing golf in beige casual clothes and trousers.


    On the seat not far away, there was an old man wearing a formal suit. He looked very good, and his eyes were full of old wisdom.


    This face often appears on the front pages of major newspapers in Hong Kong and city.


    He is the richest man in Hong Kong City, Ji Chongshan.


    "Mr. Ji, you did a good job in Dijing this time. Do you think Lin Yin, the wild seed of the Qi family, will chase the Hong Kong City and kill you?"


    With a smile on her face, the middle-aged woman walked back to her position, picked up a glass of red wine, shook it, and said with a playful face.


    If Lin Yin was present, he would recognize it.


    This woman, his nominal stepmother, had been dormant in the Qi family for more than ten years. Finally, she killed her husband, Qi Hetu, and planned to destroy the poison woman of the whole Qi family, Wen Tianfeng of the Wen family!


    "Mrs. Wen is flattered. According to my estimation, Lin Yin will definitely come to Hong Kong City to find me trouble. After all, I arrested his hard core subordinate Yu Zecheng. According to my investigation of Lin Yin, this man''s character is almost perfect and has no hobbies and faults. He has a major disadvantage. He attaches great importance to feelings and loyalty." Ji Chongshan said slowly.


    "Yu Zecheng is the man he helped up with one hand and is loyal to him. With his character, he can''t give up this man."


    Ji Chongshan said slowly, "however, Lin Yin came to Hong Kong City from casting a net. In Hong Kong City, I have hundreds of ways to make him die without a burial place."


    Wen Tianfeng smiled and said, "Mr. Ji, you should know that Lin Yin''s skill is terrible. It''s hard to have anything that can threaten him. I''m curious. What can you do to kill him?"


    "I know that Lin Yin is a reclusive expert. Last time, he killed the whole Wenjia dark guard alone." Ji Chongshan said slowly. "This time, I stayed in the dormant hands of imperial capital. He uprooted me and lost contact. I''m a decisive young man."


    "Hehe, but he''s still too young. Force is not the decisive factor. I started from scratch and never relied on force when I came to this point." Ji Chongshan said with a confident smile, "I won''t be stupid enough to meet Lin Yin."


    "I believe Mr. Ji''s ability to devise strategies." Wen Tianfeng smiled, his eyes flickered, and his eyes became venomous. "This wild species Lin Yin really got great fortune and learned his ability against the sky. If he hadn''t suddenly appeared, our literati would have come to the imperial capital long ago by annexing the whole family! It''s really hateful!"


    "Hehe, I''m also curious. Mrs. Wen always works without delay. Even Wen Tianjiao can kill her mouth in Dijing. How could Lin Yin be left when she married the Qi family?" Ji Chongshan said with a smile.


    Wen Tianfeng''s face became gloomy and said coldly, "it''s really a bad move in chess. Who could have thought that an abandoned son who was driven out of the whole family by me would have such great achievements in the future and ruin my painstaking layout for more than ten years!"


    "Think of my dead brother, I regret it! When I married the Qi family, I should have killed Lin Yin''s mother and son!" Wen Tianfeng said coldly, hating Lin Yin to the bone!


    "Madam Wen, please don''t worry. Our careful layout for so long is to lure Lin Yin to the port city. This time, I''ll make good arrangements for him." Ji Chongshan sneered. "When I catch him, I''ll hand him over to Madam Wen for you to deal with. Hehe..."

 Chapter 370

    The next day, midnight.


    Hong Kong City, Xiangjiang International Airport.


    Lin Yin got off the plane, followed by Hades who didn''t say a word.


    They left the airport and walked onto the busy Avenue.


    In the port city at midnight, the lights are dazzling. By the Xiangjiang River, there are bustling high-rise buildings and buildings.


    The street lamp beside the avenue emits a faint yellow light and the cool wind swishes.


    "Mr. Lin, have you arrived at the port city? My subordinates have sent someone to pick you up at the Airport Avenue. My subordinates have arranged a reception banquet in Xiangmu District, and everything is ready." Chris''s humble voice came over the phone.


    "Very good. Wait for my notice." Lin Yin gave Chris a few orders and hung up.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Just then, there was a sharp explosion in the silent long street, which sounded disturbing.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked sideways. He saw several colorful and gorgeous sports cars coming at a high speed. The speed was full and the wind sounded. It was very scary to bully on the road.


    One of the blue Lamborghini, the driver seemed to be drunk, twisted left and right, and directly hit a seven or eight year old boy.


    Shua!


    When the wind blew, Lin Yin rushed up for the first time, grabbed the little boy and avoided the fatal collision of the vehicle.


    Zizizi!


    The car''s tires drifted and scraped the cement floor. The blue Lamborghini stopped by the road.


    "Are you a piece of shit? You''re blind and can''t see my car?"


    As soon as the car stopped, a young man in flashy floral clothes and trousers, wearing a gold Rolex watch, rushed over and scolded Lin Yin.


    Then, four or five racing sports cars stopped, and several young men and women stepped down from the car, staring at Lin Yin with a very unhappy face.


    Lin Yin looked sideways, cold light in his eyes.


    If I hadn''t saved the little boy myself.


    Just now, the Lamborghini sports car collided at a speed of nearly 200. The little boy was badly hit and killed on the spot.


    Before he said anything, these little rabbits rushed down and scolded first?


    Lin Yin looked at the little boy in school uniform and asked, "what''s your name? Why are you here alone?"


    "I, my name is Chu Xiaofan, I, my parents and I just got off the plane and got separated. WOW!" Chu Xiaofan was frightened by the car just now, and his face turned white and began to cry.


    "What a fucking disappointment. Where are the odds and ends? We can''t play tonight?" a strong man with sunglasses came over and glared at Lin Yin.


    "Is it a poor girl who just got off the plane and came to travel from other provinces? Look at this poor look, what a bad luck!" said a girl with a cigarette in her face.


    Lin Yin looked at the crowd and found that the young men and women''s eyes were floating, very floating, and looked a little confused.


    "Drink wine? Drink and drive so fast?" Lin Yin said, "do you know that you almost killed yourself?"


    "It''s none of your business for me to drink? It''s none of your business for me to hit a dead man? Is it a hero?" the young owner of Lamborghini was very angry. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Lin Yin, revealing a flower arm. "You poor hick, what if I killed that little boy? It''s just a cheap life. I can''t even compare with one of my car tires!"


    "Just because you''re a scumbag, my car drifts. I''m scared! What if I get hurt in a car accident? Your two cheap lives can''t compare with my finger. At that time, your whole family will die clean, you know?"


    "Is this unreasonable?" Lin Yin asked without expression.


    The flower arm man broke a mouthful and showed a disdainful expression on his face. He said, "I''m talking about NIMA Ma''s comparison. You provincial hick, poor and holding silk, reason with me? Do you deserve it?"


    "Hehe, Liao Shao, he said to be reasonable? OK, I''ll talk to him." the strong young man rolled up his sleeves and showed a jiangshidanton watch in his hand. A string of English letters and cross totem were tattooed on his developed arm.


    "You boy, do you know who we are? Have you heard of the imperial car club?" the bald man said thoughtfully, "Liao Junfei, Liao Shao''s father, is the boss of feihao famous car club! He is also the boss of feihao company. In Xiangjiang airport, who doesn''t know that this road is the professional racing track of Dihao club? Only you and that little boy, two bastards without eyes, dare to take this road. You deserve to be killed!"


    Lin Yin''s face was calm and said calmly, "Hades, call Chris and ask him to find out who the boss of Gangcheng feihao company is."


    Hades looked at the young men with a cold expression, felt out his cell phone and made a phone call,


    These dandies, drunk and drugged one by one, can still live up to now? It seems that the background in Hong Kong City is not small.


    "Ouch? Do you want someone to come? You poor fishing line is still installed? I think you''re fucking looking for death!" the bald man scolded angrily, raised his hand and slapped Lin Yin.


    Click!


    Hades reached out and took the bald man''s fist, twisted his wrist, instantly pulled the bald man into the air, turned a 180 degree somersault, and fell heavily to the ground to spit blood.


    "Er ah! Liao Shao, if you dare to hit me, you''ll have to kill him!" the bald man shouted.


    "Cao, dare you do it? Shit, I have to find something, right? OK, I hit a little boy, and it''s also my business to kill him. Do you want to be big? Don''t you think it''s too cool?" Liao Junfei''s face was angry.


    "I have to kill you dog bastard today!" Liao Junfei said fiercely.


    Lin Yin''s face gradually becomes cold and lawless. Can he be so righteous when he drinks, takes drugs and drives to hit people?


    Woo woo!


    Liao Junfei sat on the Lamborghini and stepped on the accelerator. The sports car purred to turn around and hit Lin Yin.


    "I really thought I was something. Liao Shao got angry and killed his poor fishing line in Hong Kong City, so he lost some money."


    "That''s not true. Liao Shao''s family knows several lawyers and puts them flat."


    Several dandies sneered at Lin Yin, waiting to see Lin Yin fly out and lie on the ground begging for mercy.


    Lin Yin said expressionless, "let them wake up."


    Hades nodded his head, rushed up with a kick, roared, and kicked over the Lamborghini that had just started on the spot.


    Then, Hades pulled Liao Junfei out of the car and slapped him in the face. He spun twice in the air and fell to the ground to spit blood.


    "Ah! Why are you so strong?"


    "Grass, even Liao Shao dares to fight?"


    The people present were shocked and frightened by the bodyguards around Lin Yin.


    The combat effectiveness of Hades is too scary.


    "Woo! Dare to hit me, my father is Liao Zhongqiu! I''ll call someone later to kill you two Hicks." Liao Junfei screamed, surprised and angry by Hades.

 Chapter 371

    Wen said, Liao Junfei''s mouth was swollen with a slap in the face, and he pinched his throat. It made him spit out white foam and could not speak.


    "Mr. Lin, what should we do with these little rabbits?" Hades asked.


    "Just take a breath and teach them how to respect others." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Hades nodded, grabbed Liao Junfei and pressed him into the water spring on the side of the road. It was noisy to make him wake up.


    Lin Yin looks at Chu Xiaofan. The little boy looks frightened and trembles. He hasn''t calmed down from the fear just now.


    "It''s all right, don''t be afraid." Lin Yin said with a smile, "Xiao Fan, do you know your parents'' phone?"


    "I, I forgot my parents'' phone..." Chu Xiaofan hesitated and looked very nervous.


    Didi.


    Just then, Lin Yin''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, you asked me to investigate the Hong Kong City feihao company. It has been found that the boss of feihao company is Liao Zhongqiu. He is also a number one in the Hong Kong city rich circle, with a family fortune of billions. He is the person on the Hong Kong city rich list." Chris''s humble voice came over the phone.


    "Liao Zhongqiu''s main business is real estate, catering and snack industry," Chris zhengse said. "Although his subordinates have limited influence in Gangcheng Latin group, there is no problem to bring down Liao Zhongqiu."


    Although Chris can''t control the Latin group of the port city, he is at least the nominal agent of the Latin Group Asia Pacific. This identity can settle many things, and he also has power and resources in the port city. All parties have to give face.


    Lin Yin was about to speak. With two beeps, several black maybachs drove from a distance and sounded their horns.


    He hung up his cell phone and looked at it.


    From the black Maybach, several cold looking bodyguards in black and an old man in a housekeeper''s suit came down.


    "Young master, why are you here? Are you okay?"


    The old man in the suit came over with worry on his face and held Chu Xiaofan.


    "Sir, are you?" the old man in suit looked at Lin Yin with vigilant eyes and hesitant look.


    "Fubo, I got lost just now. When I came here, a car was going to hit me. The big brother saved me." Chu Xiaofan said.


    The old suit man nodded, pulled Chu Xiaofan behind him, looked at Lin Yin and said, "Sir, thank you for helping my young master. I''ll talk to you after the matter is handled."


    With that, the old man in the suit looked coldly at Liao Junfei''s gang and waved his hand.


    "Catch these stupid drag racing things for me!"


    Wow, a group of bodyguards in suits brought by fuber rushed up and punched and kicked them. These dandies complained endlessly. After three or two times, they were lying on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Hades is holding Liao Junfei to beat education. Seeing this, Hades stops and asks Lin Yin for instructions.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "give them the people to deal with."


    Chu Xiaofan seems to have an unusual family background. Since his family came, he handed it over to them.


    Liao Junfei, who was kicked by Hades, fell in the middle of the road and was held down by two black bodyguards. It was another violent beating.


    Fu Bo, the housekeeper, glanced at Hades and Lin Yin with a suspicious look on his face. From Hades''s performance, he could see that Lin Yin was not a simple man.


    Look at this group of rich second generation. They still come to drag racing after drinking, taking drugs and having a party. How can they stop the car in this case? It seems that the young master has met a noble man!


    "Shit, where are you from? My father is Liao Zhongqiu! Do you want to die?" Liao Junfei roared unconvinced.


    "OK! Liao Zhongqiu''s son? Dare to drive into my son?"


    A Lincoln drove over. The bodyguard opened the door and walked down a middle-aged man in a dark blue coat with an angry face.


    "Mr. Chu."


    As soon as the middle-aged man arrived, all the bodyguards in black immediately bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Tie them up for me!" Mr. Chu said angrily. "Call Liao Zhongqiu and ask him to come and get people in person!"


    After the command, Mr. Chu angrily scolded the housekeeper Fubo, "are you a bunch of losers? Can''t even see Xiaofan?"


    "I''m sorry... Mr. Chu, it''s my subordinates'' fault that caused the little master to have such an accident." fuber explained with a ashamed face.


    "Dad, don''t blame Fubo. I won''t let them follow me. I just got to Gangcheng and saw the beautiful river scenery here. I wanted to go for a walk by the river alone. Later, I got lost." Chu Xiaofan bowed his head and said,


    Mr. Chu looked at Chu Xiaofan and spoiled him. He touched his head and said, "you like the river view. Dad will take you to see it next time."


    With that, Mr. Chu turned to Lin Yin, smiled and said, "Sir, I''m going down Chuxiong mountain. Thank you for saving my son. I owe you a favor. Here is my business card. If you need anything, please call me at any time."


    "If you''re free, let''s have dinner tonight."


    With that, Chuxiong mountain handed a name with a smile and sent out an invitation.


    Lin Yin took the card and said, "it''s just a little effort. I won''t eat. I have something important."


    "Oh, sir, since I have something to do, I won''t insist. I''ll be free next time." Chuxiong Shan nodded. "I don''t know your name, sir?"


    Lin Yin said, "don''t take your surname Lin."


    "Mr. Lin, can you leave your contact information? I can''t help but report my help." Chuxiong mountain zhengse said.


    "Mr. Chu, you''re welcome," Lin Yin declined.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, my contact address is Chu''s Pharmaceutical Group in southern Yunnan, Xiangjiang district. If you need it, please come to the company at any time." Chuxiong mountain zhengse said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    At this time, several retro style black lengthened Lincoln came from a distance. It was Chris who sent to pick up the plane.


    Lin Yin took Hades and turned away.


    "Bye, big brother." Chu Xiaofan smiled and waved his small hand.


    Lin Yin turned her head, smiled, waved with Chu Xiaofan, and then got into the car with Hades.


    Chuxiong mountain looked dignified and watched Lin Yin leave by car. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Lin is not simple. The young master has met a noble man today." Fubo said aside.


    "I know." Chuxiong mountain said solemnly, "Mr. Lin has a detached aura. He is not an ordinary person. Presumably, he also knows the existence of the Chu family in southern Yunnan. However, he didn''t break this layer, and we don''t have to break it."


    "I''ll take Xiaofan home first. Fubo, you''ve wasted this stupid thing''s hand and wait here for Liao Zhongqiu to come and greet him." Chuxiong mountain said coldly and led Chu Xiaofan into the car.


    "Yes!" Fubo nodded respectfully. Then he looked coldly at Liao Junfei and his gang.


    On the other side, Hades drove to Yuding city. Lin Yin sat in the back seat and closed her eyes.


    "The Chu family in southern Yunnan also set up a group in the port city?" Lin yinruo thought to himself. "This port city is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon."


    The Chu family in southern Yunnan has always been low-key in the Dragon state and is not as well-known as the five gate valves in the imperial capital. However, their influence is never under the five gate valves in the imperial capital.


    The Chu family in southern Yunnan is called the medicine king family in the hidden world circle. In the southeast of the Dragon Kingdom and Southeast Asia, its influence is much stronger than that of the five gate valves in Dijing.


    Chu Xiaofan, who didn''t want to save him, has such a big background. Compared with the Chu family in southern Yunnan, Liao Zhongqiu, a local rich man in the port city, is the difference between ants and elephants. His son has made a terrible disaster.

 Chapter 372

    the second day.


    Star ring Island, champagne manor.


    In a luxury villa, Ji Chongshan sits on a big chair with exquisite soup and breakfast on the table in front of him.


    "Mr. Ji, Yu Zecheng brought it."


    Two cold looking Asian men came in, holding a middle-aged man with scars all over his body.


    Yu Zecheng was covered in blood, blurred by the whip, and his hands and feet were handcuffed by iron chains. He looked tortured and couldn''t move on his knees.


    "Mr. Ji, we have used enough punishment, but Yu Zecheng refused to speak and refused to disclose any intelligence information," said an Asian man.


    Ji Chongshan tasted the rice porridge and said slowly, "Mr. Yu, you just need to tell me something about Lin Yin, so you don''t have to suffer so much. Why don''t you say it?"


    "You just need to cooperate with me to do something, you can get free and return to the peak of life. Don''t you want to?"


    "I can assure you that as long as you take refuge in me, you will definitely get more than Lin Yin."


    "You old dog is dreaming," Yu Zecheng said indifferently.


    He was scarred all over, but his eyes remained sharp.


    Pop!


    The Asian man next to him reached out and slapped Yu Ze in the face, beating him with a bloody corner of his mouth.


    "Dog like things dare to be presumptuous in front of Mr. Ji? Do you think you are still the underground emperor of Dijing? You are just a dog we kill casually!" the Asian man sneered.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    A row of seven or eight slaps in the face and a heavy slap on the head hit him with split skin and flesh, gritting his teeth and not talking.


    "Ha ha..." Ji Chongshan smiled twice. "He is worthy of being the godfather level leader of Dijing. He can still maintain such a hard spirit even if he uses the electric chair."


    "You are also a smart man. I really don''t understand. What are you still insisting on? Help me seduce and mislead Lin Yin and tell some little information. It''s just an easy thing for you. Why don''t you want to do it?" Ji Chongshan said with a puzzled expression, "Shouldn''t it be human nature to pursue fame and wealth? If you choose to take refuge in me, you can obviously make more profits, but you have to follow Lin Yin to the death?"


    Yu Zecheng just sneered and ignored Ji Chongshan.


    Ji Chongshan, a big capitalist with only interests in his eyes, will not understand what righteousness and integrity are.


    Ji Chongshan is a man, but even the country can weigh two kilograms and sell it for money.


    Therefore, it is normal for such people not to understand morality, shame, friendship and gratitude.


    "Don''t look up to me! Drag it down, hang him for me and continue to torture!" Ji Chongshan shouted coldly.


    Two Asian men dragged Yu Zecheng out, leaving blood marks all the way.


    As soon as the Asian man dragged Yu Zecheng out, an old man in Tang clothes, aged about 50, came into the door.


    "Liu Xiong, have you heard anything from Dijing recently? Is there any trouble at Gangcheng International Airport and the entrance?" Ji Chongshan asked.


    "Mr. Ji, there''s no movement in Dijing. Lin Yin still keeps a secret and doesn''t show up, so I''m not sure if he set out to come to Hong Kong City." Liu Xiong said zhengse, "it''s on the side of Hong Kong City. At our own door, something happened last night."


    "Oh? What''s the situation?" Ji Chongshan asked.


    "Last night at Xiangjiang International Airport, Liao Zhongqiu''s son was racing on the Airport Avenue and got into trouble with two cruel people. Finally, the boss of Chu''s Pharmaceutical Group in southern Yunnan came forward and broke one hand. Liao Zhongqiu apologized for this." Liu Xiong said.


    "I went to inquire about this news and made a major discovery. According to the intelligence analysis we got in the past and the surveillance video of the airport import and export that night, we can conclude that Lin Yin came to Hong Kong City last night with his bodyguard."


    "Lin Yin is here indeed." Ji Chongshan said with confidence in his eyes. "Oh, Qi family children, you can''t imagine. Any disturbance in the port city can''t escape my eyes."


    "By the way, Liu Xiong, are you sure Lin Yin is related to the Chu people in southern Yunnan?" Ji Chongshan frowned and said thoughtfully.


    "Mr. Ji, you can be sure! Last night, the bodyguard around Lin Yin beat Liao Zhongqiu''s son first. Before long, Chuxiong mountain, the boss of Chu''s Pharmaceutical Group, personally killed the team with the team." Liu Xiong said.


    "Chu''s southern Chuxiong mountain..." the eyes of the Ji Shan mountain are shining bright. "Oh, Chuxiong mountain is also related to Lin Yin." Chu''s in Southeast Yunnan is fierce in the southeast area, but in the harbor city, the old man has the final say. "


    The Chu family in southern Yunnan is an existence that Ji Chongshan is very afraid of, but in the boundary of Hong Kong City, he is the general existence of the earth emperor.


    After thinking for a while, Ji Chongshan asked, "now, where is Lin Yin?"


    "Mr. Ji, Lin Yin''s people can''t be found. They disappeared after leaving the airport. We are secretly tracking them down," Liu Xiong said,


    Ji Chongshan nodded and said, "find out the location of Lin Yin as soon as possible, but don''t scare the snake. Pay attention to the trend of Chuxiong mountain at any time, stare at him, and you will find Lin Yin sooner or later."


    "In addition, Liu Xiong, you should immediately take measures against Chu''s pharmaceutical group. Within a week, let them have no business to do. Smash their market in the stock market!" Ji Chongshan said with a cold look in his eyes, "if you dare to be involved with Lin Yin, then don''t want to have a meal in Hong Kong City!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ji, I''ll do it right away!" Liu Xiong replied with his head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Port city, Heping District, Yuding international city.


    Pengfei international restaurant, a luxurious Western-style restaurant, on a round table, Chris safely sat aside, opposite a middle-aged man in a suit.


    "Mr. Wu Fei, the terms I offer are all in this business contract. I''m sure you won''t refuse me," Chris said with a smile.


    Wu Fei took a document in his hand, looked surprised and uncertain, and said, "Mr. Chris, are you kidding me? You want to set up a group in Hong Kong City in your own name for development? And buy my shares in Feipeng real estate?"


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Chris, although we have been partners for many years, it is related to the competition between you and mogding, and I don''t want to intervene." Wu Fei said solemnly, "Moreover, as an old friend, I can tell you directly that I don''t believe you can beat mogding in the business circles of Hong Kong City, and you can''t take the control of the Latin group of Hong Kong City in mogding''s hands. Here, your chance of winning is too small."


    Chris kept a smile on his face and said, "Wu Fei, my old friend, you can''t refuse the huge interest chain I gave you."

 Chapter 373

    Wu Fei hesitated. To tell the truth, he didn''t understand Chris''s intention.


    However, Chris has always been a calm person and won''t make such jokes.


    "Chris, can you come up with so much money? Or can you fulfill the promise you made to me?" Wu Fei asked solemnly.


    "I can''t do it," Chris said with a smile.


    "But President Lin behind me, he can."


    With that, Chris stood up. Lin Yin came from behind the scenes and sat down with a golden knife.


    "Mr. Lin? Hello, Mr. Lin." Wu Fei looked at Lin Yin with a dignified look.


    Lin took a sip of coffee and said, "Mr. Wu, if you think Chris''s plan is feasible, I''ll arrange the funds immediately."


    Wu Fei''s eyes flickered, as if he was a little excited.


    "Mr. Lin, Pengfei real estate is a group enterprise that I have operated for many years. If you want to buy in an all-round way, I think you need to go back and study the price." Wu Fei said positively.


    Lin Yin''s mouth has a radian. Research, tobacco and wine?


    Do you think your price is too low?


    "People don''t talk secretly. Your Pengfei real estate is being suppressed by mogding of Latin group. It can''t bear the pressure, and the stock market is facing a crash," Lin Yin said calmly, "This is a hot potato for you. Are you eager to get rid of it? After all, there is no more forced support from so many funds. Pengfei real estate will become worthless in another week or two!"


    Wu Fei looked surprised and uncertain. This is his own high trade secret. On the surface, Pengfei real estate is still in normal operation. In fact, it is on the verge of collapse.


    He wanted to dump Pengfei real estate, but unexpectedly, the young President Lin has completely understood his details.


    "Mr. Lin is also an expert in business, so I won''t sell off. On the basis of Chris''s plan, add one billion, which is my bottom line. If you agree, Mr. Lin, I can sign the contract immediately, and then let the people under me do the handover work." Wu Fei said positively.


    "This set of plan that has been decided will not be changed." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "I can give you a message. It''s worth more than one billion."


    With that, Lin Yin snapped his fingers. Chris handed over a file bag. Wu Fei hesitated to take over the file bag, looked carefully, and then a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    "OK! I''ll sign right away! President Lin, I thank you very much for coming. You are my noble man!" Wu Fei stood up with a dignified expression.


    "I have to leave the port city with you tonight. There are still things to do. In terms of Pengfei real estate, Mr. Lin, rest assured that I will do all the handover work."


    "You are a smart man," Lin Yin said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Wu Fei shook hands with Lin Yin excitedly, then turned around, walked out of the box in a hurry, and quickly went downstairs with his secretary and business team.


    "Mr. Lin, you are so predictable! Wu Fei is scared by mogding this time. If you reveal mogding''s action plan and information to him, he will be scared to death." Chris thumbed up and flattered.


    "Zijin film and television group, how''s it going?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Zijin film and Television Group is not easy to handle. Their group is at the peak and the group''s profits are booming. I''m afraid it''s not easy to win," Chris said.


    Lin Yin nodded and said positively, "you go to talk to Zijin film and Television Group tonight. I have something to do later."


    The comprehensive acquisition of Pengfei real estate group and Zijin film and Television Group is the first step to gain a firm foothold in the Hong Kong and urban business community.


    These two groups are large in scale, and both belong to the top 10 in the port city industry.


    Pengfei real estate includes more than a dozen commercial squares and commercial buildings.


    Zijin film and television group, not to mention, has more than a dozen first-class beauty stars, not to mention the film queen, which can be called a small entertainment circle and an absolute top entertainment group.


    After winning the two groups, Chris will have a challenge arena. He can challenge mogding in Gangcheng and compete for the control of Gangcheng Latin group.


    After finishing mogding and helping Chris take full charge of the port city Latin group, he can take the Latin group as a challenge arena and fight head-on in the business world, breaking a big hole in Ji Chongshan''s business empire.


    If you don''t have such a layout, you don''t have any foundation in the business circles of Hong Kong and city. Even if you smash all the cash flow of Dijing, even if you smash hundreds of billions in Hong Kong and city at one time, it''s useless.


    Throwing money in Hong Kong City is tantamount to giving money to Ji Chongshan.


    In Hong Kong City, no matter what business you want to do, you can never get around Ji Chongshan!


    The port city has long been operated by Ji Chongshan like an iron bucket. The port city business community can play as much as he wants.


    To bring down his business empire, it must be disintegrated from within the port city.


    If we want to build Ji Chongshan, we have to bypass him in the port city and set up a new flag.


    This flag, chosen by Lin, is Gangcheng Latin group!


    After telling Chris, Lin Yin walks out of the "dream crystal" box of Feipeng international restaurant.


    "Hey? Lin Yin, why are you here?"


    Just a few steps away, suddenly, a familiar woman''s voice came.


    Lin Yin frowned and looked cold.


    I only saw several fashionable young men and women sitting on a crystal table in the restaurant.


    "Lu Jing, who is this? Do you know? It shouldn''t be your boyfriend?" a young girl said playfully, staring at Lin Yin.


    "If it''s your friend, ask him to introduce himself and come over for a drink." a well-dressed young man said carelessly.


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Lu Jing broke several mouthfuls and looked at Lin Yin with a cruel expression. "What friends are you talking about? How can I have such a cowardly friend like him?"


    "He''s a big joke I mentioned to you just now! His name is Lin Yin. Over there in Qingyun City, the city''s famous loser!" Lu Jing said sarcastically, "my cousin is also unlucky. He''s such a waste husband."


    "Oh, Lu Jing, what a coincidence? Is this the waste brother-in-law you mentioned?" a young man said in surprise and looked at Lin Yin with disdain.


    "Sure enough, like the legend, he''s a poor man. I looked at him. He''s a big man. He doesn''t even have a watch. He doesn''t even have a car key. Alas, he''s too backward." a young girl mocked.


    "Oh, what a pity, Lu Jing. You showed me the picture of your sister Zhang Qimo. It''s so beautiful! Peerless beauty! How could you marry such a loser?"


    A boy patted his thigh and sighed, holding Lu Jing''s mobile phone in his hand. He looked at the picture taken by Zhang Qimo when he was traveling on the mobile phone screen.

 Chapter 374

    "Is cousin Lu Jing really so beautiful? Show it to me." a young man said foolishly.


    "Of course, this plain photo is more beautiful than the first beauty in Hong Kong City. It''s so eye-catching." another young man said recklessly.


    Saying this, several people were all holding Lu Jing''s mobile phone, tasting the head and foot, tut tut.


    "Hey, your name is Lin Yin, isn''t it? I really don''t know. How did you marry cousin Lu Jing, a loser? Shouldn''t you be cheated?" a man in a red shirt looked at Lin Yin with disdain.


    "Hu Shao is right. It''s just a flower on cow dung." another man looked at Lin Yin with disdain.


    With Lu Jing''s deliberate guidance, a table of young men and women looked at Lin Yin and made sarcastic remarks one after another.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and looked over.


    Lu Jing sat in the middle of the crowd, looking proud and charming, as if she was very proud.


    Lu Jing, Qimo''s cousin, went to university in Dijing. She didn''t know how to get to the port city.


    Last time, Qi Mo mentioned that she told her not to worry too much about Lu Jing. She said that Lu Jing took a sum of money from her to go out and relax. Is this a trip to Hong Kong City?


    "Lv Shao, you don''t know. The last time I was in the imperial capital, this loser relied on my cousin''s relationship power to play a careful game and let other women slap me in the face. Sobbing, I went to treat my face for a long time." Lu Jing''s eyes were watery and looked at the young man coquettish.


    "What? Are there such shameless waste men? Still bullying women by relying on women''s relationship?" Lv Shao looked at Lin Yin disdainfully. "You''re really kind? What''s your ability to bully women?"


    "I can''t even listen! It''s a shame for our men. Lin Yin is an egg free thing!"


    "What? Lu Jing, what else? Tut Tut, I said that last time wechat asked you why you went to cosmetic surgery, your face was hurt."


    With Lu Jing''s words, the young men and women present looked at Lin Yin with a very contemptuous look.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and shook his head.


    "What are you looking at, you loser? Did my sister let you work in Hong Kong City? Otherwise, you may not be able to come to such a high-end place all your life as poor as yourself!" Lu Jing looked at Lin Yin with a proud look.


    "What kind of business did my sister ask you to talk about? I have good contacts here in the port city. These friends around me are all from a wide range of backgrounds! Come and give you a few drinks." Lu Jingli should say.


    "What''s Lin Yin''s name, right? Lu Jing is right. My family also has jewelry and jade business in Hong Kong City. I heard you help cousin Lu Jing as an assistant? If you want to talk about jewelry business, you''d better find me." Lv shaohuang said proudly, "come here, I''ll make a toast to Lu Jing first."


    "Lin Yin, are you pretending to be deaf and can''t hear? Or are you afraid to speak?" Lu Jing said with a playful expression. "Lv Shao, I tell you, this coward is cowardly and cowardly. He can only eat soft food and hide behind women when he has something to do. You''re so cruel to him. It''s estimated that he''s afraid to pee his pants!"


    "Ha ha, Lu Jing, you''re right! I have to keep my voice down. After all, I''m a waste man who eats soft food. I speak louder and I''m afraid to scare him." Lv Shao sneered.


    "Hey, the more you think about it, the more pity it is. Lu Jing, your cousin is so beautiful that she married such a waste." Lv Shao took Lu Jing''s mobile phone, looked at Zhang Qimo''s photo and said, "Hey, how can your sister let such a waste man touch him? Hey, it seems that your cousin must be very empty."


    "Well, Lu Jing, give me your cousin''s contact information. I''ll get to know your cousin. I''ll have a chance to help your cousin relieve her loneliness." Lv Shaoxie said with a smile.


    "Well, LV Shao, I can give you my sister''s contact information, but you have to do me a favor now." Lu Jing said wrongfully, "Lv Shao, last time Lin Yin slapped me in the face, you can help me slap him in the face and call him back, okay?"


    "Oh? Slap him twice? It''s just a waste son-in-law. How dare he slap him twice?" Lv Shao didn''t think so and sneered, "look at it, Lu Jing. How can I teach this waste man without eggs."


    "Lv Shao, you are the most powerful!" Lu Jing flattered and looked at Lin Yin with great pride.


    LV Shao smiled, twisted his neck, got up, and swaggered towards Lin Yin with two dandy men.


    "Do you want to fight me?" Lin Yin asked without expression.


    LV Shao looked disdainful and sneered, "what''s the matter with you? What do you think you are, a loser from other provinces? I have no pressure to beat a loser like you. I may be accused of abusing animals when I beat a dog, but passers-by will clap their hands and applaud when I beat a loser''s son-in-law like you."


    "You two hold him down and kneel down first." Lv Shao said coldly.


    "Lv Shao, it''s really powerful and powerful!" Lu Jing flattered.


    LV Shao kept a reserved smile and was very useful in his heart. What he wanted was this effect.


    Wow, two dandy men around LV Shao picked up the bench and hit Lin Yin in the face.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin didn''t do it. Hades nearby hit the bench with two heavy punches, banging twice, knocked over the two dandies, somersaulted 90 degrees in the air, and fell to the ground screaming with pain.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    The two dandies fell to the ground and rolled. Their faces turned white and scared to death.


    "Lying trough, what strength is this? It''s too fierce!"


    "Shit, this loser has a strong bodyguard around him?"


    All of a sudden, the young men and women at the table stood up and pointed to Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, are you looking for something? Let the bodyguards do it? I think I''m very picky?" Lu Jing said disdainfully. "I tell you, you waste caused something in the port city and deserve to be killed!"


    "Take a bodyguard and make yourself a big boss? If Lu Jing hadn''t told me that he was a waste son-in-law who ate soft food, I would think he was so capable. Dare to let the bodyguard do it?"


    "Lv Shao, why don''t you just send someone to kill and cripple him? It''s also to help Lu Jing export her evil spirit!"


    The rich second generation of Gangcheng in LV Shao''s circle are all shouting and arrogant.


    "Lin Yin, do you want to die? LV Shao just wants to slap you in the face, so you let the bodyguard do it? You really want to die." Lu Jing sneered.

 Chapter 375

    "To tell you the truth, Lin Yin, in terms of your position in Laozhang''s family in Qingyun City, that''s a son-in-law who comes to the door. Isn''t it often that you get slapped?" Lu Jing said sarcastically. "I can''t stand it. I think you have a lot of face when my sister asks you to come to Hong Kong City to talk about business?"


    "Oh? Lu Jing, Lin Yin is often slapped in the face in your hometown?" asked LV Shao in surprise.


    He was shocked by the bodyguards around Lin Yin. After listening to this, he looked at Lin Yin again.


    "That''s right. Don''t mention slapping him. Lin Yin is not as good as a dog in our old family." Lu Jing said with amazement. "The bodyguard beside him can''t be an assistant to my cousin."


    "Ouch, it''s such a waste soft bone thing." Lv Shao disdained to say and looked at Lin Yin cruelly. "Do you think it''s easy to take a bodyguard with you? Do you still beat people? OK, then I''ll compare with you. Who has more bodyguards?"


    "Go and call the general manager of Pengfei international restaurant." Lv Shao ordered a cigar and said with great style.


    "Let the bodyguards do it? Hehe, do you know there are many bodyguards in my family?" Lv Shao looked at Lin Yin and said with a playful expression, "Tell you, my name is Lu Sanguan. You can inquire about my name in the nearby food street. Hong Kong City Lu''s food group is my family! More than half of the restaurants in the nearby food street are my industry. Even the owner of Pengfei international restaurant and I are friends."


    "In this place, you loser yelled at me. It''s just looking for death." Lu Sanguan said with a sneer.


    Lin Yin, a hillbilly from other provinces, is said to be a loser who relies on his wife to eat soft bones. What are you fighting with yourself?


    Even Lu Jing''s cousin has a big jewelry business and is a boss with a lot of assets. If you come to this food street, you are not qualified to challenge him!


    In this street, black and white, three teachings and nine streams, he has a network.


    "Lv Shao, I heard you were looking for me? What happened?"


    Just then, a middle-aged man in a black tuxedo came from the front desk of the restaurant, with a serious face and several bodyguards in suits.


    "Hey! General manager Yang, you are also in the restaurant today, just in time!" Lu Sanguan said politely.


    "Brother Yang, I brought my friends here for dinner today. A hick from other provinces who didn''t have long eyes beat my two friends with his bodyguard." Lv Sanguan reached out and pointed to Lin Yin and said carelessly, "just him, brother Yang, you see, arrange him for me. Kneel down and talk to him."


    "Hello, Mr. Yang!"


    "Mr. Yang, sit down and have a drink!"


    With the arrival of general manager Yang of Pengfei international restaurant, all the young men and women present got up one after another and gave respect with wine glasses.


    For these little dandies, general manager Yang is a great gentleman. In this food street, black and white eat all. If everything is arranged smoothly, it is the existence of talkers.


    In particular, general manager Yang is still a popular man around Wu Fei, a real estate boss in Hong Kong and the city. He has good hands and eyes!


    If you can have a relationship with such a big man, all business in this street will be smooth sailing!


    "It turned out that President Yang came here. I''ve heard your name for a long time. When I came to the port city, I heard LV Shao mention your name!" Lu Jing said with a smile, "Lv Shao is really powerful. He has friends with such a big man as president Yang!"


    With that, Lu Jing took two glasses of wine and gathered it up with general manager Yang and LV Sanguan, acting as a social flower.


    Lu Sanguan smiled and was very useful for such flattery.


    General manager Yang smiled and looked at Lin Yin pointed by LV Sanguan.


    "This, this is?" Mr. Yang''s eyebrows jumped and stared at Hades around Lin Yin.


    He didn''t know Lin Yin, but he knew Hades.


    As a popular man around Wu Fei, he knows that his big boss Wu Fei talked about a big business in Pengfei international restaurant today and talked with a mysterious big man about the transfer of Pengfei group.


    When Wu Fei talked to the mysterious big man, he was waiting outside the box for orders.


    At that time, the bodyguard guarding the door of the box was Hades!


    This... This young man bought the mysterious big man of Pengfei group from his big boss Wu Fei?


    General manager Yang''s face became iron blue, and he didn''t dare to reach out to pick up a glass of red wine handed over by Lu Jing.


    He knows something inside. Wu Fei, his boss, took a plane to hide overseas today. He told himself to honestly run the group''s catering industry chain and do good work with his new boss, general manager Lin. he also said that the new boss Lin is always his big man. When he avoids the limelight, he will return to Hong Kong City.


    He also said that in the future, Wu Fei might be the one who fought with President Lin in the port city.


    "You, are you President Lin?" general manager Yang ignored Lu Jing and LV Sanguan''s hospitality, looked at Lin Yin and asked carefully.


    Lin Yin glanced at general manager Yang, nodded and said, "I am. Are you Yang Xiang, vice president Yang of Pengfei group? The person who takes care of the catering industry of the group?"


    "Yes! Mr. Lin, I''m Yang Xiang. Just call me Xiao Yang." Yang Xiang was frightened, excited and respected.


    Sure enough, it''s President Lin!


    Shit, Lu Sanguan is such a stupid thing that he almost offended his new owner!


    Although I don''t know Lin''s identity and background, Lin always has the strength to buy the whole Pengfei group and let boss Wu Fei respect him so much, which shows that he is definitely a big man!


    After all, the whole Pengfei group can also rank No. 1 in the port city, involving various industries such as real estate, financial investment and catering. The market price of the group exceeds 10 billion!


    Lin can always buy Pengfei group at one go and let boss Wu Fei willingly give up the group. There is no doubt about this strength!


    "Mr. Yang, don''t you drink?" Lv Sanguan said hesitantly. "Do you know the loser Lin Yin?"


    "Mr. Yang, do you have something wrong? Lin Yin is a famous waste son-in-law over there. He is my cousin''s assistant." Lu Jing said in surprise. "Why are you so polite to him? My cousin is Zhang Qimo. Do you know my cousin? Lin Yin is just my cousin''s follower and has no status."


    Is general manager Yang of Pengfei international restaurant so polite to you?


    It seems that it must be the cousin''s contacts that let Lin Yin talk about business and let the waste flatter the big man.


    Lin Yin, a loser, knows how to pull the skin with the power of her cousin.


    "Lu Sanguan, what did you just say? You want to move President Lin here?" Yang Xiang said coldly.


    "Yes, Mr. Yang, I asked you to come here to help deal with this loser." Lv Sanguan said, "this hillbilly from other provinces, dead waste Lin Yin, I''ve already found out his details. He''s a soft rice man who depends on his wife. You don''t need to take him seriously."


    Pop!


    As soon as Lu Sanguan finished speaking, Yang Xiang slapped him in the face. He was at a loss and his face turned red.


    "Try barking again? Stupid dog, Mr. Lin, how dare you scold?" Yang Xiang angrily said.


    "Me! President Yang, you hit me? My father is LV Huang. Even if you don''t give me face, you have to give my father face?" Lv Sanguan said unconvinced and reported his father''s name.


    He was slapped in the face in full view of the public. He wanted to die, and his self-esteem was seriously frustrated.


    "Give your father a face?" Yang Xiang sneered. "Do your parents know you drag so much?"


    Pa Pa!


    Yang Xiang slapped him in the face again. Lu Sanguan''s mouth was swollen and he covered his face and shouted pain.


    "I''m calling your father now. Let me see if your father dares to drag like you." Yang Xiang said coldly, touching his cell phone and making a call.

 Chapter 376

    Hearing Yang Xiang''s sarcastic words, LV Sanguan''s face turned pig liver.


    "President Yang, do you really want to do this?" Lv Sanguan hardened his head to save face in front of his friends. "If you hit me for no reason, my father won''t forget it!"


    Yang Xiang looked at LV Sanguan coldly and said, "do you want to be tough? How many kilograms do you have in your broken dessert company?"


    "How dare you call a bodyguard to deal with President Lin? I think you''re looking for death!"


    With that, Yang Xiang snapped his fingers and signaled the bodyguards around him to start.


    Crackling, several bodyguards in suits rushed up to put down LV Sanguan, picked up the bench, three times and five divided by two, beat LV Sanguan, bruised and bleeding, covered his head and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t fight! You''ll beat a flower face!" Lu Sanguan shouted, looking embarrassed.


    Slap, the more fierce LV Sanguan shouted, the more fierce several bodyguards beat him. He rolled all over the floor, and his nose and tears came out, which made the people in the restaurant laugh and lose face.


    LV Sanguan was lying on the ground like a dead dog. He was bitter. He had asked general manager Yang to support his face and beat waste Lin Yin. How did he beat him in turn?


    "Mr. Lin, this stupid thing bumped into you. Do you want to do it?" Yang Xiang asked positively.


    Yang Xiang is a sensible person. This happened in Pengfei international restaurant. As the principal, he must come up with a statement.


    Lu Sanguan mocked President Lin and said hi with a picture of Mrs. Lin. how dare you have an idea about Mrs. Lin?


    Although I don''t know Mr. Lin''s temper, I follow the practice of Wu Fei, the former big boss.


    Wu Fei must have arranged for the brothers on the road to throw all Lu Sanguan''s family into the Xiangjiang River.


    "Didn''t he say his father is very powerful? Wait for his father to come." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Yes!" Yang Xiang nodded respectfully.


    "Well? What''s going on, Lu Jing? Didn''t you say that your brother-in-law Lin Yin is a waste door-to-door son-in-law? Why does he still have such a good relationship with President Yang?" a man changed his face and asked Lu Jing softly.


    "Yes, Lu Jing, are you lying to us? Here, where is it like a waste son-in-law?"


    The people who just followed the wind and mocked Lin Yin changed their faces. They didn''t dare to look at Lin Yin.


    Even general manager Yang can be transferred casually. How can he be a useless son-in-law like Lu Jing said?


    Just as Lin Yin stood there, with a relaxed appearance, general manager Yang was flattering with a smiling face.


    In this posture, Lin Yin is clearly a character who doesn''t talk much.


    You know, the more capable people are, the less temperamental they may be.


    "I, I! He''s really a waste son-in-law, who depends on my cousin for dinner." Lu Jing said unconvinced. "It''s definitely my cousin''s network resources to know general manager Yang. He just pretends to be a tiger!"


    Lu Jing looks at Lin Yin very upset. She doesn''t believe that Lin Yin can do anything. She''s definitely pulling the skin.


    She had long heard that Aunt Lu Yahui and Uncle Zhang Xiufeng said that Lin Yin''s virtue was a waste of soft food.


    Lin Yin, even his father-in-law and mother-in-law despise him. He is a waste son-in-law. What can he do?


    "Lin Yin, don''t go too far? LV Shao, they are all my friends! You do whatever you want here by virtue of my sister''s relationship. I''ll tell my sister." Lu Jing said unconvinced.


    Lin Yin looked at Lu Jing and said, "you should do what you are. You are still in college. You are a student. Do you look like a student


    "You went to university in Dijing. Your sister pays close attention to you and attaches great importance to you. I don''t care about your attitude towards me, but I hope you don''t let her down."


    Lu Jing''s face turned red and said in a cold voice, "you loser, why should you teach me a lesson? You still use my sister to pressure me? You are a soft food!"


    Lin Yin shook his head. For Qi Mo''s sake, he said these two words.


    Lu Jing doesn''t listen at all. When she is still at school, she will only pursue vanity and try her best to sneak into some rich second-generation dandy circles to pursue dandy.


    In the materialistic world, she thought she knew how many powerful people.


    But I don''t know. I lost the most precious thing, simplicity.


    "I don''t care how you are outside, but I tell you, don''t flaunt your sister outside!" Lin Yin looked at Lu Jing coldly.


    "I......" Lu Jing wanted to refute something, but when she saw Lin Yin''s cold eyes, she couldn''t help lowering her head.


    "Yang Xiang, send her out." Lin Yin said calmly.


    General manager Yang nodded, looked at the bodyguard and helped Lu Jing out of Pengfei international restaurant.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a gray suit rushed into Pengfei international restaurant.


    "President Yang, what happened? Did the dog hit you?"


    The middle-aged man was sweating and came to Yang Xiang with a nervous expression.


    "Dad! You''re here! Yang Xiang did it to me indiscriminately. You have to help me get back a statement!"


    "He beat me like this in order to help a hick from other provinces and a waste son-in-law!"


    Lu Sanguan''s face was not reconciled. When he saw his father coming, he shouted.


    LV Huang looked at Yang Xiang with a dignified look and asked, "President Yang, we also have some business contacts. Are you going too far?"


    "Too much?" Yang Xiang shook his head and sneered. "Lv Huang, do you know what stupid things your son has done?"


    LV Huang is the boss of a catering group. He is well-known in the nearby food street, with a total value of more than 1.2 billion.


    He usually has some business contacts with LV Huang, which will give him some face, but when it comes to the new owner of Pengfei group, Lin Zong, he definitely doesn''t hesitate to do it hard.


    LV Huang frowned slightly, looked at his son with a black and blue face, and bowed his head to communicate with his son LV Sanguan.


    "Well, Mr. Yang, I''ll give you a face and don''t pursue it." Lv Huang said, "but you have to hand over this Lin Yin to me. It''s because of this provincial hick."


    "Do you want to deal with me?" Lin Yin looked at LV Huang and asked calmly.


    LV Huang said coldly, "what are you? What''s the name of a waste son-in-law from other provinces? Lin Yin? A fox pretends to be a tiger here?"


    "Mr. Yang, you''d better not make friends with such people. If you make trouble everywhere and pick things up, you will cause great trouble sooner or later."


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yin rushed up and kicked LV Huang over. The sole of his shoe was pressed on LV Huang''s face, which made him spit blood.

 Chapter 377

    "You! What do you want to do? Mr. Yang, don''t care who cares about you!" Lu Huang roared.


    After listening to his son''s story, he knew that Lin Yin was a waste son-in-law from other provinces and had such a relationship with President Yang.


    Unexpectedly, dare you beat him? What a fool!


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped LV Huang in the face, hit his teeth with blood and flew out several.


    "Your son is not sensible, you old man, neither?"


    "You and your son, a waste son-in-law, Lin Yin called." Lin Yin was expressionless. "Today, I''ll let Lin Yin''s two words make you unable to lift your head all your life!"


    When the words fell, Lin Yin turned around and left a word coldly.


    "Yang Xiang, let them two disappear in the port city forever."


    "Yes!"


    Yang Xiang, with a cold expression, walked over and grabbed LV Huang.


    "You two fools, do you know who Lin always is? I tell you, Lin always just bought the big owner of Pengfei group."


    Hearing Yang Xiang''s words, LV Huang and LV Sanguan''s eyes were full of shock and despair.


    The boss of Pengfei group who bought it? How could they provoke this!


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    At the door of Pengfei international restaurant, Hades brought a black Bentley. Lin yinduan sat in the back seat and pulled down half of the window.


    Yang Xiang came over and bent down to report respectfully by the window.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ve arranged for LV Huang and his son to be sent to Africa as mining slaves to ensure that they won''t have a chance to turn over in their life." Yang Xiang said solemnly, "and for their company, I arranged a business team and a lawyer team to liquidate."


    "Send to Africa to be a miner?" Lin Yin was very interested. Yang Xiang had something to do.


    "Mr. Lin, I learned this from a fair weather friend surnamed Zhu. It''s very easy to deal with those who have eyes and don''t know Taishan." Yang Xiang said with a smile.


    "In addition, Mr. Lin, Mr. Wu just called and asked me to listen to your arrangement. The handover work of Pengfei group has been completed. You can enter the president''s office at any time," said Yang Xiang.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "you are fully responsible for all the affairs of Pengfei group for the time being."


    "Yes! Mr. Lin! My subordinates promise to take care of everything for you." Yang Xiang said excitedly.


    The window rolled up and Hades started the car on the busy Avenue.


    Yang Xiang was excited when he watched the black Bentley go away. He knew that he had performed well in front of President Lin this time. Now he got a big reward and let him preside over Pengfei group!


    Lin Yin closed her eyes in the back seat of the car.


    Yang Xiang is a lively man. It''s no problem to preside over a Pengfei group.


    From Zijin film and television group, Chris will have a result in the negotiation tonight.


    The first move in the port city is to settle down, and only wait until all the follow-up is in place to collapse the port city Latin group controlled by mogudin.


    It''s time to find the Black Dragon Guard of the port city


    Lin Yin slowly opened her eyes and told Hades, "go to yangjiatang."


    In half an hour.


    Hades drove into a long narrow street.


    Lin Yin got out of the car and looked around.


    This is a dilapidated old street. The floors on both sides of the street are still in the style of the last century. There are more houses on the sixth and seventh floors.


    Not far away, you can see tall buildings with different styles.


    This is because at the beginning, this old street refused the development of real estate developers, and no one dared to forcibly demolish this place.


    This is Yang Jiatang, the location of Yang''s ancestral temple.


    Yang''s ancestral temple is also the main altar of Black Dragon Guard, a powerful Dragon Guard dormant in the port city.


    Lin Yin came to the Yang family ancestral temple and found that the ancestral temple had been isolated. A construction team was digging soil. A few words of relocation were pasted outside the ancestral temple. The scene had long been changed.


    Lin Yin takes Hades to a small soup shop. The owner of the shop is a middle-aged aunt who is playing with a pot of sweet soup in front of the shop.


    After ordering two bowls of sweet soup, Lin Yin took a sip and asked casually, "aunt, what''s the matter with the demolition of Yang''s ancestral temple? Doesn''t it mean that there is a Yang XuanZhen in Yang''s pond, and no one can demolish the ancestral temple? Do you understand this?"


    In the past, the force of the Dragon mansion in the port city was the black dragon hall, and the hall leader was Yang XuanZhen.


    The five gates and twelve halls of the Dragon mansion are hidden in the city.


    At the level of hall leader, you must know a lot of information.


    Lin Yin specially came to Yang XuanZhen this time because he is a registered disciple of master and an adopted son raised by master since childhood. He has great respect for master and will never betray the dragon house.


    When she was a child, Lin Yin followed her master and had a face-to-face meeting with Yang XuanZhen.


    If you find Yang XuanZhen, you may know what happened inside the Dragon mansion. Unexpectedly, even the position of house leader was taken away.


    "Oh, of course I know Yang XuanZhen, the famous person of Yang Jiatang. The demolition of the temple began half a year ago." the shop owner''s aunt said, "I heard that Yang XuanZhen''s family took the initiative to contact the real estate developer to sell the temple. I don''t know the details."


    "Do you know where Yang XuanZhen lives?" Lin Yin asked quietly.


    "In the innermost alley, the largest villa is their home," said the shop owner''s aunt.


    After paying the money, Lin Yin got up and left and went to the innermost alley.


    In the alley of the old street, a luxurious garden villa has been built, with extraordinary style.


    In the security booth at the door, a security guard with a cigarette in his mouth was playing with his mobile phone.


    "I''m looking for Yang XuanZhen." Lin Yin said faintly.


    The security guard in the security booth, with a cigarette in his mouth, raised his head and looked at Lin Yin. His eyes seemed to be looking at a fool, "Yang XuanZhen has been dead for several years. Are you looking for bad luck?"


    "Where are the descendants of Yang XuanZhen?" Lin Yin asked expressionless.


    "Who are you? You can find anyone you want?" the security guard said angrily. "This is the Xu family''s villa. Outsiders are strictly forbidden to stay. I tell you, don''t do anything here."


    "Let the owner of the villa come out to see me." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Oh, your boy is endless, isn''t he? Be careful, I......" the security guard was very impatient and got up to drive Lin Yin away.


    Hades took a step forward. The security guard looked frightened and was scared back for several steps.


    "Who? Looking for Yang XuanZhen?"


    Just then, the red paint door of the garden villa opened, and a charming young woman came out and looked at Lin Yin.


    "Yang XuanZhen has been dead for several years. People in his family died early and were killed by his broom star!" the charming young woman said sarcastically, "if you want to find the broom star, go elsewhere and don''t look for bad luck at my door!"


    "There''s no one else at home?" Lin Yin frowned. "Who are you Yang XuanZhen?"


    "Who am I? It''s none of your business!" the charming young woman was very impatient and cursed, "if you want to find Yang XuanZhen, you go down to find him? What bad luck!"


    "Uncle, are you looking for my father?"


    Just then, a little girl in a broken skirt and ponytail came out of the door. She looked dirty and pathetic, staring at Lin Yin with expectant eyes.


    "Are you Yang XuanZhen''s daughter?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    "My name is Yang Susu, and Yang XuanZhen is my father," said the little girl.


    "Shut up! How did I teach you? Don''t talk to outsiders! Talk again!"


    The charming young woman angrily scolded the little girl with ponytail, grabbed her and dragged her away into the villa.


    "Close the door! All those who come to find the dead man Yang XuanZhen are driven out!"

 Chapter 378

    Dong!


    With a crisp sound, the villa door closed.


    Lin Yin frowns slightly. Is Yang XuanZhen dead?


    Although Yang XuanZhen''s martial arts attainments are not as good as his own, he is at least an adopted son taught by his master. He is a figure at the level of leader of the dragon house. In the secular world, it is difficult for anyone to hurt him.


    Then, it can almost be concluded that Yang XuanZhen died during the internal turmoil when the Dragon mansion changed its master last time.


    Yang XuanZhen is dead, but he still has a daughter?


    Lin Yin looked at the performance of young women and girls. She felt that this matter was still hidden. It was related to the internal news of the Dragon mansion, so she had to check it.


    Thinking, Lin Yin gestured to Hades.


    Hades walked over, slapped the security guard at the door, took the key and opened the door of the villa.


    The two quietly walked into the villa.


    In the villa garden, the charming young woman was followed by several middle-aged men dressed in fancy clothes.


    Yang Susu looked like she had made a mistake, stood with her head down and her little hand behind her.


    "You say you''re a dead girl, what a waste of food! You''re so young that you go to hook up with men when you see them. You must be a paper mounting when you grow up!" the charming young woman said angrily and in a mean tone.


    "No! Xu Ma, he asked for my father, and I promised," said Yang Susu.


    Pop!


    Xu''s mother was angry and slapped Yang Susu in the face, "don''t call me mom! I''m not your mom! You dead girl, dare to talk back to me, don''t you?"


    "What about looking for your dead father? Did your dead father give you anything on his deathbed?" Xu''s mother looked at Yang Susu with a gloomy face. "You really have a plan. After asking you for so long, you''re not willing to hand it over?"


    Yang Susu shed tears, clenched her teeth, didn''t let herself cry, and sobbed in a low voice.


    "What a bitch! Bitch!" a middle-aged man scolded. "If it weren''t for your dead father''s sake, we would have left you in the street and starved to death to feed the dog! We keep you. Don''t you know how to be grateful?"


    "Before I asked you, you didn''t speak and pretended to be dumb? When outsiders came, you would gather up? You said you were cheap!"


    "When she gets older, she''ll sell it in the dust farm. It''s still worth some money and change back some rations," said Xu ma.


    "What''s the use of holding the iron pimple left by his dead father as a baby all day?"


    "Ha ha! She''s just a cheap girl. I thought his father could keep some treasure for him?"


    Several men and women present laughed wantonly.


    "I, my father said, this is his last words. We must leave this thing to a big man, who will find it himself." Yang Susu said, "as long as we wait for the big man, he will help me realize a wish."


    Holding a dark stone in her hand, she guarded it like a baby.


    "What a fool. Take a rotten stone as a treasure? It''s stupid to take it on you all day!"


    "Hey, what other big people are you talking about? Can you help realize your wishes? You think your father knows immortals?"


    "Still realize your wish? You said, you dead girl, do you want to wait for your father''s friends to come and drive us away? Let''s live in this house for you?" mother Xu said sarcastically, "take that broken stone and I''ll lose it today. See what tricks you have!"


    "I, i... this is my father''s last wish. I must finish it for him." Yang Susu summoned up the courage and said, "Xu Ma, you can''t take him away."


    "Hehe, who wants your broken stone? I ask you, what did your father tell you before he died? Did he hide his inheritance somewhere?" Xu Ma said coldly.


    "No, my father only left this stone." Yang Susu bowed her head and said.


    "Yang XuanZhen is really a dead waste. He died inexplicably and won''t even leave his legacy. He is really a dead waste! He deserves to die!" Xu Ma cursed.


    The more Xu Ma thought about it, the more unwilling she became. Yang XuanZhen was so famous that he even had to come up to have a drink with Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City. As a result, he left a villa after his death? Land for a broken temple?


    How much is it worth? Fortunately, he tried his best to seduce Yang XuanZhen, became a junior in bed and kept a widow for so many years! Waste so many years of youth! That''s all you got?


    What did Yang XuanZhen say to help him take good care of his daughter? Bah! Is to torture his daughter!


    "Mom Xu, my father is not a waste. I don''t allow you to say that about him." Yang Susu said stubbornly.


    "Dare you retort? Come here, palm your mouth!" Xu''s mother angrily scolded in a cold voice.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, an explosive drink came, which scared Xu Ma back two steps.


    Lin Yin came over with a cold look and told Hades to take Yang Susu aside.


    "You? How did you get in? You''re breaking into a private house. Do you know?" Xu''s mother was surprised and angry and scolded Lin Yin.


    "Who made you move Yang XuanZhen''s daughter?" Lin Yin asked without expression.


    "This is our Xu family''s business! What do you care about?" said Xu''s mother coldly. "This dead girl is my daughter. I can fight as I want!"


    "No! I''m not your daughter!" Yang Susu retorted. "My real mother is Yang Caixia. You''re just my stepmother."


    "Oh, it''s against you!" Xu''s mother was angry and came up to beat Yang Susu.


    Hades stood in front with a cold expression and said in a deep voice, "President Lin asked, stand aside."


    "Who the fuck are you? Run to the Xu family and be presumptuous?"


    "Shit, it''s still like this in our house, looking for death, isn''t it?"


    A group of middle-aged men came up and shouted.


    Bang!


    Hades slapped the man around Xu''s mother, flew more than ten meters away, lay on the ground and twitched. Suddenly, the venue was quiet.


    "See them all, who dares to go and kill them on the spot." Lin Yinhan said in a voice.


    Yang XuanZhen worked faithfully for the Dragon mansion. After his death, his daughter was reduced to this situation. She was occupied by outsiders. Needless to say, her daughter was tortured by her stepmother!


    Xu Ma''s gang are too mean and vicious towards Yang Susu, a girl.


    "Yang Susu, don''t be afraid. No one can bully you here." Lin Yin looked at Yang Susu with a smile. "I''m your father''s friend. Can you tell me something about your father?"


    "You, are you really my father''s friend?" Yang Susu asked suspiciously, "what''s your name?"


    Yang Susu will never forget that her father once solemnly told her to hand over the black stone on her hand to a man with a hidden name. Only that man can know the secret of black stone. He also said that in his lifetime, the man will find the Yang ancestral temple later.


    "My name is Lin Yin. Did your father mention me to you?" Lin Yin asked positively.


    Yang Su Su burst into tears and said, "uncle, my father has something for you."

 Chapter 379

    "Your father left something for me?" Lin Yin blinked and looked at Yang Susu.


    As expected, Yang XuanZhen left behind.


    At the level of Yang XuanZhen''s realm, even if he can''t turn the tide during the drastic changes in the Dragon mansion, he still has the ability to use his mind and foreshadow the things behind him.


    "Yes, my father said, we must give it to Uncle Yin." Yang Susu said seriously, holding the ordinary black pebble in both hands.


    Lin Yin looked at Yang Susu''s firm eyes and looked moved. She solemnly took the black stone and stroked it in the palm of her hand.


    After three breaths, the black pebbles turned into wisps of gray powder in Lin Yin''s palm and fell on his fingertips.


    Black pebbles, washed with lead, the interior is a crystal clear round white jade.


    Lin Yin twists the white jade the size of his palm, divides it into two parts with his fingers, and takes out a letter roll made of special materials.


    This is the unique method of transmitting information of the Dragon mansion, Heishi Tibetan letter.


    If the black stone is broken by brute force, the fuel in the jade will burn automatically, burn the envelope and destroy the intelligence information.


    Only Lin Yin knows the correct way to open Blackstone.


    "This is..."


    "Is this man doing magic?"


    "Is it difficult? What precious things did Yang XuanZhen leave?"


    Xu Ma and others looked at Lin Yin with unbelievable eyes, full of shock.


    They don''t understand how Lin Yin can turn the black stone in Yang Susu''s hand into powder and into a jade?


    Can it be said that the broken stone that silly girl Yang Susu holds every day is really a treasure?


    Lin Yin took the envelope and looked at it carefully. Then she closed her eyes slowly and looked dignified.


    After a long time, Lin Yin slowly opened her eyes, looked at Yang Susu and said, "your father has a heart."


    "Hey? Are you Yang XuanZhen''s friend? What''s in your hand? It''s what Yang XuanZhen left to our family." Xu''s mother said with dissatisfaction and stared at Lin Yin. "This is my family''s stuff. Bring it to me!"


    "Yes! Why do you break into other people''s homes and rob things?"


    "What do you think you are? Is that yours? Just take it in your hand? Do you think you can fight with your bodyguard and rob it at will?"


    In their opinion, Lin Yin came to find Yang XuanZhen just for the black stone, which is enough to show that the black stone has a very big secret! Maybe it''s about the wealth industry left by Yang XuanZhen.


    This must not be taken away by an outsider!


    Lin Yin looked at the crowd and asked calmly, "who are you, Yang XuanZhen?"


    "I''m Yang XuanZhen''s wife, Xu Qingyue. What''s the matter?" Xu Qingyue said. "Since it''s something left by Yang XuanZhen, you should give it to me! You''re not qualified to take it!"


    "Yang XuanZhen''s wife? You deserve it?" Lin Yin said coldly. "Yang XuanZhen entrusted you to take care of her daughter. Is that how you treat her?"


    "How I treat her is my own business. What does it have to do with you as an outsider?" Xu Qingyue said sarcastically. "Who do you think you are? It''s great to have a bodyguard who can fight? You still care about our Xu family?"


    Lin Yin shook his head and glanced at Yang Su Su''s pitiful appearance. There were bright five finger marks on his face and scars beaten by whips all year round on his hands, feet and wrists.


    In particular, she is yellow and skinny, seems malnourished, and looks like a street child in old clothes and trousers. Trapped in the villa all year round, it is forbidden to go out and go to school. It seems that there is something wrong with their mind and they tend to be autistic.


    You know, Yang XuanZhen also left a large villa, a piece of land in the port city. Not to mention more, at least billions of assets have been left.


    As a result, Xu Qingyue got Yang XuanZhen''s assets and treated Yang Susu so unkindly? Not even the most basic food and clothing?


    Lin Yin feels blocked.


    Yang XuanZhen was also a famous figure in the hidden world circle. He is the leader of the black dragon Hall of the Dragon mansion. His martial arts attainments are beyond the secular world. The glory and wealth in the secular world are readily available. After his death, the only descendant was reduced to such a miserable situation?


    Yang XuanZhen has been loyal to the Dragon mansion all his life. Even after his death, he never forgets to let future generations guard the intelligence and wait for him to get it.


    Yang XuanZhen''s daughter, Lin Yin, can''t sit idly by!


    "Are you deaf? I told you to get your things back and put Yang Susu back! I''ve called someone over!" Xu Qingyue shouted, "don''t think our family is easy to bully. Our Xu family is also a big family in Hong Kong City!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin had no choice, Xu Qingyue angrily scolded Yang Susu and said, "Yang Susu, you cheap girl, don''t come here with something! Have you forgotten who raised you? I don''t know what family you eat?"


    "I, I''m talking to Uncle Lin about something. I''ll go back later..." Yang Susu said obediently. Obviously, she was afraid of Xu Qingyue.


    "Don''t even listen to me? You bitch! If you weren''t useful, I would have killed you! Why didn''t you die with your waste father when you were so concerned about your waste father?" Xu Qingyue cursed.


    If she didn''t want to know if Yang XuanZhen had left property to Yang Susu, she would have killed the wild girl! How dare you collude with outsiders now?


    Yang Susu clearly told an outsider the secret of Yang XuanZhen''s stay!


    Thinking of this, Xu Qingyue''s face showed a color of jealousy.


    "What surname Lin, I can tell you, you are an outsider. Don''t want to covet the legacy left by Yang XuanZhen. I''m his wife. You have no right to take what he left!" Xu Qingyue shouted, "give it to me quickly! Be careful I''ll sue you!"


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Yin looked at Xu Qingyue with cold eyes and scolded coldly.


    "Are you scaring me? This is my home!" said Xu Qingyue coldly. "Just break into our house. When I go back to the Xu family, I''ll send you to prison!"


    "Those who believe in me should not be humiliated." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "What do you mean?" said Xu Qingyue with a frown. "You mean to help Yang Susu out? Think we insulted her? Oh, it''s ridiculous."


    "Don''t insult those who still believe in you? Lin, do you think you are an immortal? Yang Susu is my daughter. I can insult her as much as I want. What if I sell her into the kiln? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Xu Qingyue put her hands on her hips and said with a sneer, looking like mastering the truth.


    Lin Yin didn''t say much. He didn''t want to talk so much to a poisonous woman, and he didn''t want to make any sense.


    Truth is to be told to those who can listen.


    To distinguish right from wrong is to listen to people who can understand.


    People who don''t know right and wrong don''t deserve it.


    "Hades, kill them all."


    Lin Yin left a word calmly.


    Then he turned around and left the villa with Yang Susu.


    Hades sneered and showed a cruel expression. He was ordered by Lin Yin. He was like a beast out of its cage, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    A low scream came from the villa.


    With a plop, Xu Qingyue suddenly knelt in front of Hades, trembling and kowtowing for mercy.


    "No! Don''t kill me. I''m Yang XuanZhen''s wife! Please give Yang XuanZhen a face!"


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t abuse Yang Susu. Give me a chance. I''ll take good care of her in the future."


    Click!


    Hades grabbed Xu Qingyue''s neck with an expressionless face, cold as a robot.


    Lin always said that if he killed everyone, he would never let anyone go.

 Chapter 380

    Twenty minutes later.


    Hades drove on the main road. On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin closed her eyes and rested. Next to him was Yang Susu. Her eyes were full of curiosity and looked at the high-rise buildings in the prosperous city.


    For Yang Susu, leaving Xu Qingyue is like getting rid of a nightmare.


    Yang Susu is curious about the outside world, because since her father died, Xu Qingyue has banned her from contacting outsiders, leaving the villa, and even going to school like her peers.


    For her, Xu Qingyue was exposed to endless abuse and vicious curses every day. She was tortured every day about what property Yang XuanZhen left that year.


    Once Xu Qingyue is in a bad mood, she will be severely beaten by a whip and let her eat less than one or two meals.


    No peer contact, no normal communication, no knowledge learning.


    Living such a life, Yang Susu''s only belief support is to help her father fulfill his last wish after death, insist on waiting for Lin Yin''s arrival and hand over things to Lin Yin.


    Therefore, over the past three years, Yang Susu has almost forgotten what the outside world looks like.


    "Uncle Lin, you are my father''s friend. Can you tell me what kind of person my father is?" Yang Susu asked.


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes, thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know what kind of person your father is. However, I can be sure that he is a moral man."


    Lin Yin really doesn''t know who Yang XuanZhen is in life. However, Yang XuanZhen was able to read his master''s upbringing and be loyal to morality, which is enough to prove that Yang XuanZhen became a person.


    "Morality?" Yang Susu looked curious and didn''t seem to understand the meaning of these two words.


    Lin Yin said with a smile, "morality. In other words, we can''t forget our roots. It''s like a sheep has the grace of kneeling and milk. A man should think of the source after drinking water."


    "Oh, uncle Lin, I see." Yang Susu nodded. "When I was at school, I heard the same truth from my teacher. In the future, I will learn from my father to be a moral man."


    Lin Yin kept smiling and then said, "Yang Susu, do you like school? I''m going to send you to Dijing for school. Would you like to go to Dijing. I''ll take care of you for your father when he''s not here."


    "Thank you, uncle Lin. I''d like to go to Dijing. I''ve seen it in textbooks before. It''s a great place. I also want to go to school because there are many children of the same age." Yang Susu looked forward.


    "OK, I''ll help you arrange everything." Lin Yin nodded. About Yang Susu, he planned to send her to Dijing, let Yang Susu go to school in Dijing and hire a housekeeper and nanny for her.


    After all, Gangcheng is a place where Yang Susu has been abused by her stepmother Xu Qingyue for several years. Lin Yin wants to help the child get rid of this shadow.


    Yang Susu, with a comfortable expression, lay back on the back of the sofa and narrowed her eyes to rest.


    The child, it seems, hasn''t felt so at ease for a long time.


    Lin Yin looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. Her eyes gradually became deep and her thoughts floated.


    He knew all the intelligence information left by Yang XuanZhen.


    Things in the Dragon mansion are more complicated and bizarre than I thought.


    It turned out that as early as three years ago, the Dragon mansion had changed.


    A man named Mr. Gu Da took away his own throne of dragon house.


    Lin Yin has never met Mr. Gu Da, but he has heard of this man''s name and knows his origin.


    Five gates and twelve halls of the Dragon mansion, once the leader of the Tianmen gate, Mr. Gu da.


    Mr. Gu DA has been famous for a long time, and his reputation is famous throughout the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom.


    You know, what can be called a great gentleman must have extraordinary strength or wisdom.


    Three years ago, Mr. Gu, who defies the old mansion''s motto, unauthorized the whole Tianmen gate, and launched a reign of terror in ancient Wu Kingdom, which destroyed countless hidden sects and hidden family members, and had a strong operation throughout the Dragon House, sweeping the eight sides.


    After Mr. Gu Da ascended the throne of Fujun, he issued his first order, that is, up and down in the Dragon mansion, to arrest the successor of the old Fujun! He also claimed that Lao Fu Jun taught a white eyed wolf and colluded with outsiders to plot against Lao Fu Jun, resulting in his life and death unknown and missing overseas.


    Up and down the Dragon mansion, they only know the existence of the descendant of the old mansion, but they don''t know the real identity and name of Lin Yin, the descendant of the old mansion.


    Mr. Gu Da''s order to kill is full of doubts, as well as his improper name and words when he ascended the throne of the governor.


    Because Yang XuanZhen was unconvinced, he was determined to ask Mr. Gu Da about it. Before he left, he made all plans and left all his backhands.


    The result is really gone. Obviously, it died in the hands of Mr. Gu da.


    There were elders like Yang XuanZhen in the Dragon mansion who questioned, but they all died miserably. They were not Mr. Gu Da''s opponent at all.


    So far, there was no objection in the Dragon mansion, which was strongly controlled by Mr. Gu da.


    According to the information left by Yang XuanZhen, Mr. Gu Da''s martial arts attainments have reached a high level that is difficult to guess!


    Lin Yin knows that there are three lists of heaven, earth and man in the ancient martial arts hidden world circle. This is the most authoritative list of martial arts attainments. It is also a list of beliefs respected by all ancient martial artists. It is called the three saints list!


    Seventy two in the list of men, thirty-six in the list of earth and twelve in the list of heaven.


    The list of heaven, earth and man, a radish and a pit, has remained unchanged for hundreds of years. The capable live in it, and the losers fall from the list.


    Not to mention the ranking of the three lists, but those who can be listed are definitely the top experts in the hidden world! Because this is the reputation and position of fighting with blood and life.


    It''s said that Hades''s combat effectiveness is the 72nd expert at the end of the list. I''m afraid he can''t even catch three moves.


    An expert who can kill people on the list is also an internal strength at least!


    The higher up the row, the more unfathomable the strength of those masters. They are all experts living in seclusion.


    And Mr. Gu Da, three years ago, one man crushed the Dragon national sky list, and twelve people in the sky list were all defeated by his men!


    Originally, there were 12 people on the tianbang list. They didn''t rank up or down, but they worshipped Mr. Gu da one after another. It is recognized that Mr. Gu Da is the first on the tianbang list!


    The first person on the list is called the king of heaven! There is only one heavenly king in the whole ancient Wu hidden world!


    There is a saying in the hidden world circle that you can''t look directly at the power of the king of heaven.


    In other words, when Mr. Gu Da walks in the seclusion circle, no matter who sees the king Gu, he must bow his head. No one dare to look at the king Gu.


    This is the majesty of the ancient king of heaven! No one dares to surpass!


    The hermit circle has been unknown for many years and has not been out. It can be called the king of heaven.


    However, no one in the ancient Wu hidden world will know.


    Once, a 16-year-old boy slaughtered tianbang alone.


    The former teenager is Lin Yin.

 Chapter 381

    Only Lin Yin''s master knew about it.


    It was after Lin Yin slaughtered tianbang that his master passed down the throne of the king of the house and went to an overseas island to close the gap between life and death.


    At that time, after Lin Yin slaughtered tianbang, he did not occupy the name of the heavenly king, and was still unknown in the hidden world circle.


    Just because Lin Yinzhi is not here, his martial arts potential is far more than the heavenly king! Therefore, I chose to be pure and have few desires, live in seclusion and practice in secret, and wait until the day when I break the shackles of martial arts and achieve great success in martial arts.


    However, Lin Yin didn''t expect that such great changes had taken place in the Dragon mansion in the past few years. Even the master was missing.


    In particular, now that the layout of the Dragon mansion has changed, I know nothing about the internal pattern of the Dragon mansion.


    Meeting someone from the Dragon mansion will lead to endless future trouble.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yin told Hades, "go back to Yuding international city first."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin lifted a radian from the corner of his mouth and said, "before and after, isn''t it?"


    It''s just to tear up the contract openly. Instead of paying liquidated damages, it''s clamoring that he has great contacts in law and is not afraid of Chris filing a lawsuit for compensation?


    Wang Tianfeng thought there was a backer behind him, so he didn''t pay attention to Chris?


    It seems that he doesn''t know who Chris is working for.


    "Mr. Lin, what should we do next with Zijin film and television group?" Chris asked respectfully.


    Lin Yin tapped the table with her fingers and was thinking.


    Dong Dong, at this time, there was a knock at the door.


    "Mr. Ke, someone came to Pengfei international restaurant to see you."


    Outside came the respectful voice of Chris bodyguard.


    Chris looked puzzled and looked at Lin Yin. After getting Lin Yin''s nod, he said in a deep voice, "come in and talk."


    "Who came to me?" Chris asked suspiciously.


    The bodyguard replied positively, "it''s from the port city Latin group. It seems to be the chief director of mogding. He said he had a message to inform you."

 Chapter 382

    Lin Yin and Chris walked out of the "dream crystal" box.


    At the front desk of Pengfei international restaurant, a foreign blonde man in a dark red suit followed by a strong foreign man with dark skin.


    "Oh, old Mr. Chris, long time no see," said the blonde with a smile. "How have you been lately?"


    "What did Carl Modine ask you to come and talk to me?" Chris said coldly, ignoring the blonde man''s false greetings.


    Carl smiled and said carelessly, "Chris, you don''t have to take me so seriously? You''re an old friend, and you''re also my old boss?"


    After a pause, he continued, "Chris, I''m sending you a message on behalf of President mogding."


    "Mr. mogodin asked me to tell you not to spend any more time being careful. In the port city, you are not the opponent of Mr. mogodin at all, and don''t do anything whimsical. To be blunt, Chris, a series of actions and measures after you came to the port city are very stupid." Carl kept a smile on his face and a sarcastic look on his mouth.


    Chris''s face was slightly angry and said in a deep voice, "I can''t take your advice on how to do things. Go back and tell mogding that he dares to interfere in my affairs again. Be careful I''m not polite!"


    "Ha ha, Chris, don''t be so angry," Carl said proudly. "What''s the use of being angry? What can you do if you''re not polite?"


    "To tell you the truth, I really can''t understand what''s on your mind. You came to Hong Kong City to buy Pengfei group, which is favored by President Mo, and you want to buy Zijin film and Television Group first?" Carl said thoughtfully, "I don''t know what''s behind you is the financial support that the gold Lord gives you, but I want to say that the gold Lord who helps you pay is really a stupid fool!"


    As the vice president of the port city Latin group and the No. 1 elite under mogding, Carl knows Chris''s intelligence very well. Moreover, he personally did the pressure on Zijin film and television group.


    He knows very well that although Chris is a nominal Asia Pacific agent, he absolutely does not have the financial resources to acquire Pengfei group and Zijin film and television group at one go.


    You know, as the actual controller of Gangcheng Latin group, mogding spent a lot of effort and took a long time to force Pengfei group to the edge of the cliff when using the capital flow of Latin group.


    Chris bought Pengfei group in one breath, which is completely inconsistent with Chris''s identity.


    Therefore, mogding decided that Chris was supported by a mysterious rich man, so he wanted to challenge him in Hong Kong City.


    "Oh, let''s wait and see." Chris sneered. "Mogodin thought he could do whatever he wanted in Hong Kong City. But don''t forget, I''m the highest agent of Latin group in the Asia Pacific region."


    "Ha ha. Asia Pacific agent of Latin group? My lord Chris, please tell me what you can do in Hong Kong City?" Carl asked with pondering and sarcasm, "Do you want to buy a Pengfei group that is about to be destroyed by boss mogding? Do you think you can turn over? Then, do you want to buy Zijin film and television group and destroy boss mogding''s big entertainment project plan?"


    "What''s the result? Has anyone sold you face? In Hong Kong City, you''re just a disheartened homeless dog."


    Carl didn''t leave any affection when he spoke. He frantically attacked Chris and seemed to have a deep resentment against Chris.


    "Ha ha." Chris sneered, "Carl, you are not qualified to shout in front of me. You were just a defeated man. You were not my opponent in the group headquarters. Now you think you can challenge me with mogding?"


    Carl sneered and said, "Chris, this is different from the past. You should recognize who occupies the absolute initiative in the port city!"


    "Really? Take the initiative?" Chris said in a deep voice. "You came to the door to provoke me? Don''t you think I can do anything with you?"


    Hades''s eyes flashed and stared at Carl.


    "Oh? Hades, I forgot to say hello to you." Carl said proudly. "Are you warning and scaring me? Sorry, I''m also with experts. You two really don''t have any way to take me."


    The strong man with dark skin beside Carl took a step forward. He was wearing a strong leather suit and his muscles were full of explosive force. He looked very ferocious.


    "It''s time to get down to business. Chris, you were invited to a celebrity banquet in the city of Hong Kong organized by boss mogding in the Crystal International Building tonight. Don''t you want to compete for the ownership of Zijin film and television group? It depends on whether you dare to go?" Carl said with a playful look and confidence,


    "Oh, by the way, tell the man behind you that he is so stupid and hopelessly stupid!"


    "Well, I''ve told you everything to say. Chris, I recently learned a very popular saying from the Dragon kingdom. I''ll give it to you. You''d better have some bi numbers in your heart."


    After ridiculing Chris, Carl looked satisfied, turned around and was about to leave.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    Take the initiative to come to the door and provoke arrogance. You scold all the people present and want to go out?


    Is there no one here?


    "What are you talking about? You cheap yellow monkey, dare you say it again?" Carl looked back coldly at Lin Yin and scolded.


    "Chris, is this yellow monkey your man? Is there such a lack of talent under your hands? You can recruit even such a stupid creature as the yellow monkey?" Carl said with disdain and showed his contempt for the Dragon kingdom.


    Chris''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t dare to talk disorderly or go beyond Lin Yin''s meaning.


    "You stupid yellow monkey dare to run into me, Phoebe. Go and beat him on his knees!" Carl said coldly. "I want you to know what your foreign adult is, you stupid monkey!"


    As soon as he finished, the dark skinned man named Phoebe walked up with his eyes.


    "Thin yellow skinned monkey, look how I came to kill you!"


    Bang!


    The air suddenly blew, and Lin Yin''s figure came like thunder, so that everyone didn''t respond.


    With one foot, he kicked Phoebe over and kicked him out more than ten meters away. His body fell heavily on the wall and hit a big hole. Then he fell to the ground and vomited blood. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    "This!"


    Carl was so frightened that his eyes were almost staring out.


    "Kneel down!"


    The cold light in Lin Yin''s eyes was transmitted and he scolded coldly.


    Plop!


    When Carlton was scared by Lin Yin''s murderous spirit, his knees softened, fell to his knees and trembled.

 Chapter 383

    "No, don''t kill me, I, I''m wrong!" said Carl trembling with fear.


    He knelt on the ground, lowered his head and trembled. He didn''t dare to look up at Lin Yin''s cold eyes.


    Lin Yin was cold and murderous all over. It was like falling into an ice cellar.


    It''s terrible, this dragon man.


    A move to abolish Phoebe, such terrible means, impacted Carl''s inner cognition.


    You know, he brought this black expert Phoebe today. It''s a first-class existence in the overseas killer world. At least it''s an expert who can challenge Hades.


    Carl brought Phoebe here to carry Hades and satirize Chris. He came here to show off.


    But unexpectedly, I met such a fierce dragon man. Phoebe didn''t even have the power to fight back and fell to the ground and vomited blood crazily.


    Originally, the wishful thinking of deliberately coming to the door to ridicule also failed. On the contrary, he was beaten and knelt on the ground, losing his face.


    "I''m afraid of it?" Lin Yin sneered. "Didn''t you shout very loudly just now?"


    "No, I''m not good. I''m wrong. Chris, forgive me and let him let me go. I won''t shout anymore." Carl pleaded with a bitter face and a soft tone.


    Chris sneered and said nothing. What a stupid thing.


    In front of President Lin, how dare Carl pretend to be big? And scold the rich man behind him as a stupid pig? Isn''t that scolding President Lin?


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped Carl in the face, which made his face swell into a steamed stuffed bun, branded with five red fingerprints.


    "Er!"


    Carl let out a sad cry and vomited blood in his mouth.


    He really couldn''t understand why the young dragon man hit so hard. With a slap, he seemed to be hit by a car. His internal organs were tumbling and his muscles and bones were aching.


    If he was careless, he would have to be killed on the spot.


    "Dear dragon people, I''m sorry. Please don''t hit me again. There''s an old saying in your dragon country that the two armies fight and don''t cut envoys." Carl bowed his head and said, which was completely beaten out by Lin Yin and showed his soft side.


    "You still know this old saying? Unfortunately, this is not a war between the two armies, and mogding is not qualified to be my opponent." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Hades, waste his legs and send him back."


    Lin Yin calmly dropped a word, then turned and left, and Chris followed closely.


    "No! Don''t hurt me! I''m willing to apologize for my previous mistakes. I''m willing to spend money to redeem my legs. Please, respected dragon people, please give me a chance!" Carl''s eyes were frightened and kept begging for mercy.


    With a bang, Hades rushed up and knocked Carl over, pressed him on the ground like a dead pig, and then hit him with three fists and two feet towards the kneecap.


    "Uh!"


    Carl screamed like a pig. His eyes were white to the extreme. He kept spitting blood in his mouth. His legs were completely deformed and directly became disabled.


    He paid an extremely painful price for his contempt for the people of the Dragon kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, a Retro Black Lincoln was driving on the bustling Xiangjiang Avenue.


    Hades drove in the driver''s seat with a cold expression. Chris looked dignified and sat upright in the co pilot''s position.


    Lin Yin leaned on the back seat of the car and closed her eyes.


    He told Chris to go to some port city celebrity party held by mogding tonight.


    Mogding has made moves, engaged in the cooperation of Zijin film and television group, put further pressure on Pengfei group, and even sent people to provocation.


    If this trick is not bright, how can it stir up the situation in the Hong Kong and city business circles in the future?


    In particular, Wang Tianfeng of Zijin film and television group, who doesn''t have long eyes, just tore up the contract. He turned to help mogding wave the flag and shout. He even threatened his side, saying that he has great energy in the legal department of Hong Kong City? Dare to pursue his liquidated damages and let Pengfei group go bankrupt?


    There is no royal law.


    "Mr. Lin, I just got some information from all parties. The Hong Kong City celebrity meeting held by mogding is very large, and almost all the business leaders in Yuding District of Hong Kong City were present." Chris reported respectfully.


    "This time, he also took the initiative to say that he was giving me a clean hand as an Asia Pacific agent, which was clearly a provocation."


    Lin Yin sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "let''s see what medicine is sold in mogding gourd. He thinks he can put pressure by using the contacts of the business community."


    After a pause, Lin Yin then said, "Chris, is there any clue over Ji Chongshan?"


    "Mr. Lin, Ji Chongshan hasn''t appeared in public in Hong Kong City recently, so he is very low-key." Chris zhengse said, "I''ve asked people to keep an eye on the major groups under Ji Chongshan''s name at any time and get their latest trends at any time."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "keep staring."


    Even if the people he ordered Chris to transfer were professional agents and intelligence personnel from military intelligence agencies and investigation bureaus of various countries, it is not realistic to find out the hiding place of Ji Chongshan, an old fox, in Hong Kong City.


    After Ji Chongshan caught Yu Zecheng, he must have shrunk and looked for a chance to bite himself in the dark.


    What he has to do is to collapse Ji Chongshan''s business empire. This is Ji Chongshan''s foundation. He forced him to jump over the wall and take the initiative to jump out.


    Lin Yin knows very well that killing Ji Chongshan''s family may not motivate him. However, for him, his business empire is more important than the lives of his parents and children. It is his life!


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I will certainly do it. As long as Ji Chongshan shows up, he will never escape the intelligence network I set up." Chris zhengse said.


    Although Chris didn''t understand what President Lin thought of the richest man in Hong Kong City, he did it without worry and just stared at it.


    He has no doubt about President Lin''s strength. President Lin has strong financial resources and excellent skills.


    In the big Donghai Province, President Lin easily helped Shen San and Jiang Qi to the top, completely monopolizing the business and gray areas of Donghai province.


    Lin Zong doesn''t show mountains and dew on the surface, but secretly, he is the real king of the East China Sea!


    Chris is confident that his quality and ability will not be inferior to Shen San and Jiang Qi. As long as he is loyal to President Lin, his future will be unlimited. He will definitely be able to show his strength and open up a new situation in Hong Kong City!

 Chapter 384

    "By the way, President Lin. Ji Chongshan''s Wanshan group has made a big move recently," Chris zhengse said, "Two days ago, Wanshan group suddenly laid a cruel hand on Gangcheng Chushi Pharmaceutical Group. It directly used a lot of money to smash Chushi Pharmaceutical Group''s market in the stock market. Moreover, Ji Chongshan, in the name of the general president of Gangcheng chamber of Commerce, used his authority to block the pharmaceutical industry, and prohibited any company from cooperating with Chushi pharmaceutical in southern Yunnan. Any company that did not cooperate would be punished by Gangcheng Joint sanctions by the General Chamber of Commerce. "


    "According to my investigation, before that, Ji Chongshan and Chu''s group had no Festival. It was the well water that did not invade the river. This time, the action was very sudden," Chris added.


    "Oh? Did Ji Chongshan attack Chu''s group?" Lin Yin frowned slightly and felt something strange about it.


    When I got off the plane to the port city, I met Chu xiongshan, chairman of Chu group.


    It didn''t take long for Ji Chongshan to attack Chu''s group?


    You know, Chu''s group is not a small company. It is the industry of the Chu family of the medicine king family in southern Yunnan. It has always been low-key and made a fortune. Ji Chongshan has no reason to be motivated to engage in Chu''s group.


    Now, relying on being a local emperor in Gangcheng, he is cruel to the Chu group. It is completely unprofitable, which is not in line with the style of Ji Chongshan''s old fox.


    Could it be that Ji Chongshan learned the news that night, knew that he had arrived in the port city, and mistakenly thought that Chuxiong mountain was his chess piece in the port city?


    "Chris, tell me to go down and pay attention to the stock war of Wanshan group of Chu group and the personal trend of Chuxiong mountain," Lin Yin said.


    He decided to find an opportunity to talk to Chuxiong mountain face to face.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now," Chris said respectfully.


    As they talked, Hades had unconsciously driven to the crystal international building.


    Crystal International Building, here is the regional standard building in Yuding District, Gangcheng.


    The building with more than 80 floors is made of crystal materials processed by special scientific and technological means. The whole building is like a crystal tower, reflecting the magnificent brilliance.


    Under the cover of the night, the crystal building seems to be the brightest star in the port city. It is dazzling, extraordinary and elegant.


    This is also the office building of Gangcheng Latin group, which can be called gorgeous and unparalleled.


    Even Chris, the spokesman for the Asia Pacific region, can''t compare with the agent headquarters building on the Malay Peninsula.


    People come and go downstairs, and hundreds of world-class luxury cars are parked. The scene is extremely luxurious and amazing.


    Doo! Doo!


    Hades was turning around in the parking lot and was about to put into a parking space.


    Suddenly, the sound of honking the horn sounded behind the car. A pink Ferrari crashed into the parking space and forcibly blocked the way.


    "Mr. Lin, someone robbed our parking space. Do you want to step up the gas and your subordinates promise to crash his car," Hades reported.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and was about to say something.


    "How do you guys drive? Don''t you have eyes?"


    A arrogant woman''s voice came.


    When the window pulled down, Lin Yin looked sideways and saw a sexy beauty wearing a black dress walking down the pink Ferrari. With a very impatient expression and a high look, she pointed at herself and scolded.


    "I want this parking space, you let it out right away and turn around to leave." the woman in the dress said arrogantly, with a natural appearance.


    "Can''t you hear what Miss Ni said? Miss Ni liked this parking space first. Let it out quickly."


    At this time, a suit bodyguard with a cold expression came over and shouted angrily.


    "You''d better have a little self-knowledge and compete for a parking space with Miss Ni? Do you deserve it?"


    Lin Yin was very interested and glanced at them.


    The gift skirt woman has beautiful eyes, extraordinary beauty, white and beautiful skin, and her figure is also very hot. She is much better than the general net red face; however, her temperament is much worse. It is obvious that a cosmetic face has too heavy traces of artificial carving of facial features, which is very unnatural.


    "You woodlouse, what do you see? Have you seen any beautiful women?" Miss Ni Bai Long, who was very impatient, and said, "sitting in such a old black Lincoln, the vintage car of the last century?"


    "Don''t make miss Ni angry. You''re so old-fashioned and want to rub Miss Ni''s parking space?" the suit bodyguard shouted along. "Haven''t you heard of Miss Ni''s reputation? She''s a diva in Hong Kong City entertainment and a big star in music and film!"


    "Which film and television company are you from?" Chris asked gravely.


    "Oh? It''s still loaded. I asked if I was the company." Miss Ni looked disdain. "I am purple gold film group. Why, do you want to talk to my company''s bigwigs on your woodlouse appearance?"


    "Well, I''m in a hurry and have to go to the banquet. I''ll be merciful to give you a step down, give you an autograph, and then drive this old car and get out of here." Miss Ni said proudly, telling the bodyguard to bring paper and pen for signature.


    Chris frowned. Is this woman still the artist star of Zijin group? It''s a big game.


    Chris looks at Lin Yin and asks for instructions.


    Lin Yin gave Chris a look in their eyes. Hades immediately stepped on the accelerator and roared. The body shook like a tiger and fell into the parking space. The pink Ferrari hit more than ten meters away and the body was concave.


    "You! Dare you! Bump into my beloved car, can you afford woodlouse?"


    "Call the director of the Latin group and let him deal with these woodlouse."


    "OK! Miss Ni, I''ll call director Tu right away." the suit bodyguard looked at Lin Yin coldly and shouted, "How many dumb woodlouse do you dare to bump into Miss Ni''s car and know how much it is for Miss Ni''s car? This is a limited edition. This is a good friend in the crystal building, Miss Ni and Latin group director. Later, let Tu director bring people over, and discard several of you woodlouse!"


    "Chris, give her a business card. I paid for the car repair."


    Lin Yin lightly dropped a word and turned to the elevator.


    Chris looked at Miss Ni, sneered, threw a business card in front of Miss Ni, and then followed Lin Yin''s steps.

 Chapter 385

    "Give me a name card? What are you carrying? Do you know how much it costs me? About eight million, do you pay for woodlouse?" Miss Ni looked at the shadow of Lin Yin''s face with contempt.


    "You woodlouse stopped for me! Hit a car and want to run?"


    Miss Ni looked gloomy and angry. She picked up her business card and then her face changed greatly.


    Chris''s business card identity is the chairman of Asia Pacific Latin group.


    "This? This is the Asia Pacific agent of Latin group?" Miss Ni looked surprised.


    "Gentlemen, I''m sorry! My name is Ni Xin. I''m a purple artist star. Please don''t be surprised!"


    Ni Xin hurried to catch up with Lin Yin, completely changed her attitude, accompanied by a smiling face, and wanted to apologize to Lin Yin face to face.


    You know, tonight she came to the banquet hosted by the port city Latin group to expand her contacts and act as a social flower.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a big man in the parking lot!


    Latin Group Asia Pacific agent, that is by no means a small port city star can offend her!


    Bang.


    Ni Xin rushed to the elevator to squeeze in. She only saw Lin Yin''s cold face. Then the elevator rose and was blocked outside the door.


    "It''s over. I''ll offend such a big man." Ni Xin said with a worried expression. "You quickly call chairman Wang and see if you can ask Mr. mogding to help say a word."


    ¡­¡­


    Crystal building, 88th floor.


    In the exhibition hall of Nuo University, European chandeliers emit light yellow light and are brightly lit. Long crystal tables covered with red carpets are placed on the ground,


    The whole assembly hall looked gorgeous.


    People who come and go are men and women with extraordinary temperament and luxurious clothes.


    This is an exchange of business contacts and resources.


    The business celebrities'' meeting held by mogding, the boss of the Latin group of Hong Kong City, naturally came from Hong Kong City.


    The people sitting in this venue are enough to control the pattern of Yuding District of the whole port city. Big men and giants come to participate in all walks of life in business, politics and gray areas.


    On the most conspicuous table in the venue, a well-dressed man and woman were raising a toast.


    "Mr. Mo, let me propose a toast to you."


    "Mr. Mo, have a chance to sit in the Foreign Affairs Bureau and have a cup of tea together."


    "Come to the customs when you have time, Mr. mo."


    An extraordinary figure got up one after another, holding a wine glass, accompanied by a smiling face, and flattered a foreign middle-aged man with gray and yellow curly hair.


    "It''s easy to say these things." the curly haired man smiled, calmly sat in his position, picked up the goblet and tasted a mouthful of red wine.


    "Sit down."


    The curly haired man made an understatement, and the person who got up to propose a toast dared to take a seat.


    This curly haired man, who looks like the protagonist of the party, is the organizer of the party, that is, mogding, the president of Gangcheng Latin group.


    As one of the top ten multinational groups in the world, Gangcheng is also one of the most important financial cities in the Asia Pacific region. The influence and weight of Gangcheng Latin group is self-evident.


    In the business community of Hong Kong City, the hard power of Hong Kong City Latin group can be ranked in the top five.


    Therefore, the people present are trying to please mogding, hoping to get a friendship.


    "Mr. Mo, I brought Miss ni you mentioned last time. Do you want to see her?" at this time, a fat man in suit said with a smile on his face.


    Mogding''s eyes flickered and said, "Wang Tianfeng, have you brought her? Good. Let her come and sit next to me."


    Wang Tianfeng''s smiling eyes narrowed into a line and ordered to the back. Soon, Ni Xin, wearing a black dress, was full of spring light, smiling and staring at mogding, and took his seat one by one.


    "Very good, very good. Wang Tianfeng, you have done a good job. I will give strong support to your Zijin film and Television Group!" mogding nodded, stared at Ni Xin and licked his lips, showing a very satisfied expression.


    "Thank you for your support! Mr. Mo is wise!" Wang Tianfeng flattered.


    "By the way, Mr. Mo, Miss Ni has something to report to you." Wang Tianfeng said with a smiling face.


    Mogding smiled, waved his hand and said, "Miss Ni, tell me something directly. In Hong Kong City, I don''t have many things to deal with."


    "Well, Mr. Mo, just now when I was parking downstairs, someone deliberately crashed my car." Ni Xin said with a pitiful appearance and stopped mogding''s hand.


    "Oh? The car crashed? It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a better one." mogding said in style, taking Ni Xin''s hand and stroking it.


    Ni Xin winked and said, "well, it''s not the problem that the car broke down. Mr. Mo, the person who crashed my car was with Chris, the Asia Pacific agent of Latin group. They were too scary and threatened me. I''m afraid they''ll trouble me..."


    "Mr. Mo, can you say hello to Mr. Chris for me?"


    "What? Chris?" mogding frowned slightly and then sneered. "Miss Ni, you don''t have to be afraid of Chris. What can Chris be in front of me?"


    "Still say hello to him? Xiao Ni, you mean Chris hit your car?" mogding said confidently. "Just wait and see. Later, see how I deal with that old man Chris."


    "Oh?" Ni Xin looked surprised and puzzled.


    Has the final say, "ha ha, Xiao Ni, do you still know that?" Wang Tianfeng said with a smile. "Chris is only the agent in the Asia Pacific region in name. He is not anything in the city of Hong Kong, but a puppet of a power and power. Here is what he always says."


    "Two days ago, Chris, an old man, didn''t know that he was helping the fool, but he still wanted to buy my Zijin film and television group?" Wang Tianfeng flattered. "We Zijin film and television group, which is what Mr. Mo likes. It''s right to follow Mr. mo."


    "Ha ha, not bad, Wang Tianfeng, you are a smart man!" mogding smiled proudly. "No matter which fool behind Chris dares to fight me in the port city, that is to die."


    Wen Yan borrowing power to do evil. The voice of Ni Xin flashed and flashed. The young woodlouse was in a false position and crashed his car.


    Ni Xin accompanied her smiling face and said, "Mr. Mo, you have to help me out. Chris scared me just now, especially the young dragon man around Chris. He looks like he can''t pull."


    "Young dragon man?" mogding frowned slightly and thought of something. "Oh, it''s Chris''s new mysterious expert? Shit, I dare to break Carl''s legs. When he comes here tonight, I''ll waste his legs!"


    "Mr. Mo, the dragon people I said are over there. Look, is that Chris? They are coming." Ni Xin stretched out her finger and said to the group.

 Chapter 386

    Not far away, Lin Yin came with Chris and Hades without expression.


    "Oh, it''s true that Cao Cao is here." Wang Tianfeng said with a sneer, "Chris, I heard you''re looking for a relationship in the political and legal circles of Hong Kong and city. You want to target me? You need to ask me for liquidated damages?"


    "You''re really funny. Do you know that I have great energy in the legal and political circles in Hong Kong and city? The legal secretary is all my friends. Do you still want to sue me for breach of contract? Be careful I''ll sue you for contract fraud!" Wang Tianfeng disdained to look at Lin Yin and Chris, quite the headmaster, with a confident look.


    Lin Yin looked at Wang Tianfeng without expression.


    It seems that this is president Wang of Zijin film and television group. He tore up the contract last time and turned to take refuge in mogding. Now he still helps mogding raise the flag and shout?


    "Wang Tianfeng, you tore up the contract and didn''t pay the liquidated damages. Now you''re still yelling with me that you have a wide range of contacts in the legal and political circles in Hong Kong and city? You want to sue me in turn?" Chris snorted coldly and looked at Wang Tianfeng coldly. "A running dog of mogding, you can''t talk here!"


    It was Wang Tianfeng who fell on both sides. After signing the contract, he turned upside down, which made him lose face in front of President Lin and left the impression of incompetence.


    So when he saw Wang Tianfeng, Chris was furious.


    "Oh, yo? What a great prestige?" Wang Tianfeng said with disdain. "What can you do with me, boss mogding and I?"


    "Ha ha." mogding smiled proudly and looked at Lin Yin and Chris with a playful look. "Chris, you are also my nominal boss? Don''t you feel ashamed to quarrel with my little brother?"


    Chris''s face was like drowning water and said forcefully, "mogding, you let me come to the banquet today. If you have anything to say, I tell you, if Zijin film and Television Group dares to put me together, I will bring down their company."


    With the support of President Lin, he decided to be strong enough to be appreciated by President Lin.


    Mogding frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Chris dared to be so strong face to face, and Gangcheng acquired two large groups with such a high profile.


    It''s not like Chris he used to know. He''s a low-key and cunning old fox.


    "Chris, I don''t know where you find a fool with a lot of money. You don''t think you can be arrogant if you have a rich man behind you?" mogding sneered and slowly lit a Juliet cigar.


    Money can indeed play a huge role in high-level games.


    However, the role of money can never play a decisive factor.


    Forces and networks are the key.


    After operating in the port city for so many years, mogding has absolute self-confidence and is sure to eat Chris in the port city.


    No matter the game in the business world or the collision of all parties, he will never fall behind


    "Oh, let''s wait and see." Chris sneered. "Mogding, I originally planned to buy Zijin film and television group. You''re playing tricks in the dark. This has broken the rules, you know?"


    "Break the rules? Ha ha." mogding smiled disdainfully and smoked a cigar. "Chris, you don''t have the ability to convince others, so you''re angry? Well, Wang Tianfeng, the boss of Zijin film and television group, is also here. You can ask him if he is willing to cooperate with you."


    "It''s none of my business that people look down on you. If you have the ability, you''ll let the rich man behind you give enough money." mogden said with a look in his eyes.


    "Chris, don''t you want to buy 55% of the equity of our company? Yes, let the rich behind you increase the money!" Wang Tianfeng thought about it and followed mogding to wave the flag and shout, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. 100 billion, take it out and I''ll transfer the company to you immediately."


    "100 billion? Are you a broken film and television company worth this price?" Chris said coldly.


    100 billion? If you really have to spend this money to buy it, you have a brain problem.


    "Why? Can''t afford it? Without so much money, what are you shouting about?" Wang Tianfeng also lit a cigar and said sarcastically.


    Lin Yin sneered and said slowly, "Wang Tianfeng, don''t forget that you personally sealed and signed the last contract, and you can''t afford the liquidated damages. It''s too early for you to be proud of such a big lawsuit?"


    "Are you scaring me? Just you guys, why should I pay liquidated damages? Do you know how much relationship I have with Mr. Mo in the judicial circles in Hong Kong and city?" Wang Tianfeng said with a proud expression. "I''m just proud. What''s the matter? With Mr. Mo covering me, what can you do with me?"


    Mogding also smiled proudly and looked at Lin Yin carefully.


    "I heard that there are more mysterious dragon Kingdom experts around Chris. Young man, is that you?" mogding stared at Lin Yin with his eyes open. "Did you break Carl''s legs under my hands? And beat up my bodyguard Phoebe?"


    Lin Yin said calmly, "yes, I beat people."


    Boom!


    Mogding patted the table, stared at Lin Yin coldly, and said with dignity: "how dare you! How dare you come to me when you waste my people? Do you think Chris can cover you? You yellow monkey!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became cold and looked at mogding''s eyes.


    At the moment of eye contact, mogden''s pupils contracted, and he felt like being stared at by a satanic devil. He shuddered and couldn''t help feeling frightened.


    "Mr. Mo, that''s the man! He crashed my car, acted recklessly in front of me and bullied me..." Ni Xin suddenly leaned against mogding''s shoulder and said coquettishly.


    Lin Yin''s eyes swept away, and then she found that the former beauty star of the port city was trying to show off in front of mogding.


    "Oh, Mr. Mo, if you are here, he dares to stare at me." Ni Xin said coquettishly, "you have to help me out!"


    Mogding smoked a cigar with great style and said, "boy, you look very drag? Well, how much does Chris give you to hire you as a bodyguard? I''ll pay ten times his price!"


    "Hanging out with me is much more promising than hanging out with Chris. Don''t you dragon people like money best? Come on, how much do you want and ask for your own price." mogding said proudly.


    In his opinion, people like Lin Yin


    "Ha ha, I do not look down on you, you woodlouse like, sooner or later, for money and Mo always work." Ni Xin eyes malicious look at Lin Yin, deliberately sarcastic, "never let you be a bodyguard, that is your blessing, and quickly open a price.


    Lin Yin smiled faintly, "I really can''t use it. You look up to it."


    A flow female star with capital packaging, a foreign slave who kneels and licks foreigners, and despises this and that? It''s such a slippery story.


    Then Lin Yin looked at mogding with great interest and said, "please let me be a bodyguard? You can''t afford to earn more money for a few more lives."


    "Fark! You are a dragon monkey. Do you think you can fight very well?" mogding splashed down his cigar and stared at Lin Yin with an increasingly gloomy expression.


    "Chris, it seems that you have great confidence in this dragon man? With him, you think you can rest easy? Dare you fight a challenge with my men?" mogding looked at Chris and said.


    "Just in time, there is an underground black fist challenge arena in the crystal building today." mogding looked at Lin Yin again and said with a sneer, "I''m going to call you to cripple a dragon monkey. Do you dare to take the challenge arena single challenge?"


    "Whoever loses, he will recognize his grandson and get out of the port city! Dare you?"

 Chapter 387

    "Fight the challenge arena?" Lin Yin sneered. "Are you qualified to fight the challenge arena with me?"


    "What are you talking about?" mogding stared at Lin Yin coldly. "Are you really crazy? Do you think you are invincible?"


    "Master, stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats, I must say that this little woodlouse is afraid and must be put into a very strong hand." Ni Xin sneer. "I don''t know his mind yet. The dead duck is hard to speak. He is afraid that he will be disabled if you are always under your hands."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ni is right." mogding smiled and looked at Lin Yin thoughtfully. "Don''t you dare to say it directly. Counsellor? Do you see that even the women in your dragon Kingdom despise you as a soft egg. I called to beat you, and you don''t even dare to answer the challenge arena?"


    Then mogding slowly lit a cigar, looked at Chris and said, "Chris, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Just play a challenge arena. As long as you have the strength to win my men, it doesn''t matter if Zijin film and television group gives it to you."


    "You can''t afford to play a challenge competition?" mogding said sarcastically. "If so, the rich man behind you is really rubbish. He doesn''t dare to play with such a little color?"


    Chris''s face was like a drowning water. He didn''t know what routine mogding wanted to play. He actually proposed to play a challenge to determine the ownership of a large group. Did mogding invite any particularly powerful experts? Are you 100% sure of winning?


    "Mr. Lin, look at this..." Chris looked at Lin Yin with a dignified look.


    Ultimately, Lin has the final say.


    How dare he make a decision without authorization when he works under his own hands.


    "Huh? Mr. Lin?" mogding looked at Lin Yin, showing a suspicious expression.


    He noticed this detail. Chris called the young dragon nation President Lin, with a leading attitude?


    Chris didn''t even dare to make a decision about gambling in the challenge arena. Instead, he wanted to ask the young man?


    As Chris''s old opponent, mogding knows Chris''s character very well.


    Chris is a mixed race of Latin Americans. He came from a fairly rich family. He has a very proud self-esteem. He boasts that he is old and sees a lot of the world. He always likes to rely on the old and sell the old.


    Now, Chris bowed his head to a young man 20 or 30 years younger than him. Is he a dragon national? That''s amazing!


    Unless the young man of the Dragon Kingdom has the hard power to crush Chris, Chris can put aside all his dignity and follow the strong man.


    Is it true that long Guolin is the rich man behind Chris?


    Mogding looked at Lin Yin again and said "Xiao Jiu" in his heart.


    "Where on earth did you come from? What identity?" mogding stared at Lin Yin and asked, "I don''t seem to have seen you before? I don''t know why you want to help Chris?"


    "You don''t deserve to know my identity." Lin Yin said faintly, "do you want to fight in the challenge arena? Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    "I don''t deserve it? I''m not qualified? You''re a monkey in the Dragon kingdom. It''s crazy!" mogding was angry and thought Lin Yin was disdaining him. "I don''t care who you are sacred, you''re dead today!"


    Mogding originally wanted to ask tentatively to understand Lin Yin''s identity background and deal with it carefully.


    However, Lin Yin''s contempt made him angry and felt that he had been underestimated.


    "Chris, I don''t know where you found such a madman. I thought he could cover you? Hehe." mogding sneered, "Lin, I''ll see who''s looking for death today!"


    "Time, place," Lin Yin said crisp.


    "It''s in the crystal building. It can be held at any time." mogding said quietly, with a trace of pride in the success of the conspiracy in his eyes.


    He dared to take the initiative to fight in the challenge arena. Of course, he invited extremely powerful experts!


    Lin Yin''s strength is that he can easily defeat his black bodyguard Phoebe.


    However, the people he invited tonight can''t beat ten phoebes!


    Lin Yin said faintly, "then call your people."


    "Hehe, Mr. Lin, are you very confident? Do you think Hades can help you get through the challenge arena? Or do you want to appear in person?" mogding said with a ponderous expression. "Tonight''s underground challenge arena, but there are many big men from Hong Kong and the city. It will be wonderful."


    "Before that, I have an old friend of Chris''s who wants to introduce you."


    Just then, a team of foreign bodyguards in black suits came slowly in the distance, and the two bodyguards pushed a wheelchair in the middle.


    In the wheelchair sat a pale hybrid man, staring at Chris with an extremely resentful look.


    "Chris, you should not forget, Xiao Zhuang, Xiao Shao?" said mogding with a thoughtful expression.


    Chris frowned slightly when he saw the hybrid man in the wheelchair and looked at Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s Xiao Zhuang... As I reported to you before, Xiao''s group in country m has great influence in the port city. It also carried out an assassination against me before, but I resolved it." Chris looked dignified and reported.


    Lin Yin looked sideways at Xiao Zhuang, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and then showed hate and vicious eyes.


    "How dare you show up in front of me?" Lin Yin looked at Xiao Zhuang calmly. "Forget what I told you? If you step into the Dragon kingdom again, there will be no place to die."


    When he was in Qingyun City, Xiao Zhuang repeatedly looked for things secretly. Finally, he reversed the situation, abandoned the lower body of Xiao Zhuang and ordered people to return to country M.


    I didn''t think that Xiao Zhuang didn''t give up. He even found Gangcheng this time?


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that your waste son-in-law came to Hong Kong City. I was tricked by you last time in Qingyun city! Don''t think you can really challenge Xiao''s group with Chris''s help." Xiao Zhuang stared at Lin Yin maliciously, "I see how much you can do in Hong Kong City!"


    When Xiao Zhuang saw Lin Yin for the first time, he was surprised. He had the terrible shadow left by Lin Yin in his heart, and then ignited the heart of revenge.


    He had heard that Chris had come to the port city and planned to work with mogding to destroy Chris in the port city.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yin''s sworn enemy also came to the port city.


    "Just in time, you and Chris are all together. I will revenge you a hundred times for what happened before!" Xiao Zhuang said with a gloomy expression.


    "Xiao Shao, is that what you said before, the young man who abandoned you?"


    Next to Xiao Zhuang, stood a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing, dressed in a blue Tang suit, with sharp eyes like a blade. At first glance, he was a master of Kung Fu.

 Chapter 388

    "Yes, it''s him. His name is Lin Yin. He''s a waste son-in-law in a small county. If he has Kung Fu and Chris helps him, he dares to be cruel to me!" Xiao Zhuang said in a deep voice.


    "Lin Yin, you will pay a very painful price for your stupid behavior at the beginning." the man in Tang costume said coldly, "I heard that you are going to fight with boss mogding? Well, our Xiao group will also send someone to participate. Do you dare to take this one?"


    "You''re a loser. Don''t you dare to take it? Don''t you just rely on your skills?" Xiao Zhuang said sarcastically, "your Kung Fu is not enough to see in this big scene!"


    "I''m in a wheelchair. I don''t know how to converge?" Lin Yin smiled. "I can waste you for the first time, and I can waste you for the second time."


    It''s interesting that Xiao Zhuang still wants to avenge himself and find Chris for assassination. He hasn''t made up his hand to go to Xiao''s group for liquidation. Instead, he joined hands with mogding and took the initiative to come to the door?


    That''s just right. It''s all in one pot.


    "Oh, you won''t have another chance like Qingyun city!" Xiao Zhuang looked cold and clenched his fist.


    Xiao Zhuang, who was abandoned by Lin Yin in Qingyun city last time, almost collapsed after sitting in a wheelchair. He was absolutely unwilling. After that, he kept reflecting and tried to find a way to avenge Lin Yin.


    In Xiao Zhuang''s reflection, in Qingyun City, it was only because he had no foundation and didn''t go there with powerful hands. Originally, I wanted to use Chris''s power, but I was bitten by an old Chris. Only in this way can I defeat Lin Yin, the waste son-in-law of the small county.


    It''s just a boat capsized in the gutter!


    I think he''s a young and old Xiao in M country. Why should Lin Yin fight him?


    In Hong Kong City, Shaw group has set up a branch and a huge network of relationships. In addition, he is confident that he can kill Lin Yin and Chris!


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    The 60th floor of the crystal building, which has a huge exhibition hall, has been transformed into a closed basement like environment.


    In the center, a huge stone challenge arena was set up, just like an ancient altar, with blood stains on the stones.


    Around, there is a luxurious arc-shaped seat and a box, which is similar to the environment of the ancient arena.


    Lin Yin entered without expression and took a seat in a row, followed by Chris and Hades.


    As soon as he entered the venue, he smelled a strong and pungent smell of blood, and the venue was full of the smell of killing similar to the battlefield.


    At the moment, there is an Asian man and a black master fighting in the arena. Their clothes are broken, revealing explosive muscles, covered with blood stains, sweating on their forehead, and their eyes are full of bloodthirsty desire, just like two wild animals.


    "The black boxer of Southeast Asia, beat me hard! I''ve given you two million!"


    "Kill him! Kill the nigger!"


    Several men and women in decent clothes on the seat were hysterical growling, like gamblers who lost their red eyes, and their eyes were full of desire.


    "Uh!"


    The Southeast Asian black boxer was suddenly knocked over by a black expert, and then he was punched through his abdomen, made a blood hole, bleeding all over, roared miserably, and died on the spot.


    Two men in black with cold expression walked down the stage and dragged the loser away directly.


    "It''s bad luck to return the fucking black boxing champion. He was killed like this?"


    "Exciting, too exciting! I''ve made a lot of money. I said long ago that this black is from a famous overseas dark organization. He''s very powerful! I''ve already bet five million!"


    "Shit, it''s much better than racing and playing young models! When I go back, my father will find an expert to fight the challenge arena for me! It''s so fucking exciting!"


    After a life and death challenge, there were all kinds of startling voices in the field.


    A large group of young men and women look straight in the eyes and can''t breathe quickly.


    Lin Yin glanced. It seems that all the people present here are rich people or dandies in Hong Kong City. They regard this life and death struggle as an entertainment activity.


    The most primitive and cruel life and death struggle, the most exciting heavy money gambling.


    Indeed, such a life and death arena has a fatal attraction for these rich dandies who are usually spoiled and haven''t even seen blood, as well as bosses who sit in the office for leisure all year round.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Lin, you haven''t seen such a scene? You''re scared?"


    The port city beauty star Ni Xin stared at Lin Yin and said sarcastically.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, if you''re afraid now, you can admit defeat." mogding said with a funny expression. "After all, you''re just a loser who eats on women. You really haven''t experienced this kind of challenge arena that belongs to a real man!"


    After getting angry with Xiao Zhuang, mogding knew that the mysterious dragon man around Chris was actually a waste son-in-law from a small city?


    He laughed at mogding on the spot. Before, Lin Yin was stunned. Was it such a loser?


    It is estimated that Lin Yin knows some Kung Fu and becomes a younger brother with a big boss. Before, I mistakenly thought Lin Yin was the rich man behind Chris. It seems that I''ve gone astray.


    "Hehe, Lin, what do you think the challenge arena is? You think it''s those professional competitions with fancy fists and embroidered legs?" Xiao Zhuang sneered, his eyes full of drama and abuse.


    "I tell you, it''s a sign of life and death. If you go to the challenge arena, you''ll die! Only one person in the challenge arena can survive." Xiao Zhuang said coldly, "you waste who can only bully others. Do you have the courage to fight alone? Huh?"


    Mogding and Xiao Zhuang sat together, and everyone looked at them with provocative eyes.


    Lin Yin smiles but doesn''t speak. He came out of a sea of blood when he was a teenager abroad. What is such a scene?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Xiao Zhuang of Xiao''s group. I have something important to announce to you."


    At this time, the bodyguard next to Xiao Zhuang handed the microphone. He shouted to the whole audience with a proud expression.


    "I decided to invest one billion yuan to bet on a challenge match!"


    "The gambler is Lin Yin sitting over there! In this game, I set up a billion prize pool with boss mogding, with a 1-to-1 compensation. Everyone is welcome to participate."


    With that, Xiao Zhuang looked at Lin Yin with a playful expression.


    "Xiao Shao and Mo Zong are just different! Big money, a billion to fight a challenge arena? It''s too big!"


    "Lying in the trough? Mr. mogding and Mr. Xiao Zhuang start a game of gambling with people in the challenge arena together? It''s still 1-1 odds. Isn''t it to pick up money for everyone? Who can compare with Mr. Xiao and Mr. Mo?"


    "What, Lin Yin? I haven''t heard of it in Gangcheng. How dare you play the challenge arena with Xiao Shao and Mo Zong? Aren''t you looking for death?"


    "Yes, Xiao Shao, you say he is a waste son-in-law. How can he afford to play with a billion dollars?" Ni Xin said with flattery and ridicule.


    Xiao Zhuang looked proud, looked at Lin Yin and said, "Miss Ni asked if you can afford to play? It seems difficult for you to prove yourself when a woman looks down on you like this?"


    "Ten hundred million?" Lin Yin shook his head. "You play too little."

 Chapter 389

    "Too little? Don''t laugh at me." Xiao Zhuang laughed. "How much money can you have? Become a rich man here with me? Haven''t you made some money by following Chris? You really think you''re rich?"


    "It''s a billion cash flow. I''m afraid even Chris can''t take it out!" Xiao Zhuang said proudly. "Of course, if you can''t afford money, you can offset it with your hands and feet."


    "Xiao Shao, is he such a cheap life? Can it be worth one billion?" Ni Xin flattered Xiao Shao and mocked Lin Yin.


    "You want to bet, don''t you?" Lin Yin''s face was expressionless.


    "If you win, I''ll give you five billion." Lin Yin said lightly, "if you lose, give up your life!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhuang was surprised at first, and then showed a disdainful smile.


    "Do you have five billion? Give me five billion? Bet my life?" Xiao Zhuang sneered.


    How much money can Lin Yin, a loser despised by her parents-in-law''s wife? Don''t you just know some martial arts and get on with Chris?


    "It''s a boast to heaven. It''s five billion yuan. Who do you think you are? Xiao Shao and others put it here?" Ni Xin said with disdain. "Who can''t boast? I said I''d pay ten billion yuan?"


    It''s five billion. Are you kidding?


    You know, Xiao Zhuang is a young man, but the eldest son of Xiao''s group in country m has a cash flow of more than 1 billion and 2 billion, which is very impressive.


    Lin Yin is the only one? According to Xiao Shao, he is still a waste son-in-law in a small county. He thinks he is a number one person if he sneaks into Chris''s circle?


    "Can you really pretend? Five billion? I''m afraid I don''t know what money is? When he is the richest man in Hong Kong City?"


    "Shit, I''ve never seen such a shameless person! Xiao Shao said that he bet one billion. That''s real cash, so he began to talk nonsense! The people of Hong Kong City Ji family can''t just take out five billion in cash flow?"


    "Lin, you don''t dare to take Xiao Shao''s challenge arena. Just say, what else do you talk about? Just admit defeat. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    With Lin Yin''s words, the distinguished guests were boiling. Everyone wore a disdainful smile, just as Lin Yin was bragging and farting.


    Lin Yin sneered and snapped his fingers.


    "Chris, sign a contract with him."


    Chris came out with a heavy face, looked at Xiao Shao and said, "I''m in Hong Kong City. I''m the actual owner of Pengfei real estate group. You should know this, mogding."


    "All the commercial squares and commercial buildings under Pengfei group are absolutely worth more than 5 billion."


    "Now, I can call the business team and the lawyer team at any time to go through the procedure."


    "This......" Xiao Zhuang''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin really had the financial resources?


    "Mr. Mo, he, can he really gamble with Gangcheng Pengfei group?" Xiao Zhuang looked at mogding in disbelief and asked in a low voice.


    Mogding looked dignified, nodded and whispered, "Chris did buy Gangcheng Pengfei group a few days ago, but I didn''t expect that the boy surnamed Lin could let Chris hand over Pengfei group to gamble at will."


    You know, Gangcheng Pengfei group involves real estate, finance, catering and various industries. The scale is quite large, but the market price exceeds 10 billion!


    At the beginning, mogding wanted to bring down Pengfei group. It took nine cattle and two tigers to mobilize a large amount of funds from the Latin group headquarters, which led to the collapse of Pengfei group and forced Wu Fei to run away from the port city.


    We were about to eat this big cake. As a result, Chris, who was killed on the way, took advantage of it. I don''t know where he got a lot of money to buy Pengfei group at one go.


    "Is Lin Yin really what you said, a waste son-in-law of a small city?" mogding asked suspiciously.


    This situation is so wrong that he doesn''t understand. Where did Lin Yin come from?


    "Yes, I''m 100% sure that Lin Yin is a waste son-in-law in Donghai province! There''s absolutely no big deal! I''ve personally contacted his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and even his family regard him as a waste!" Xiao Zhuang said in a deep voice.


    Mogding fell into meditation and found that he couldn''t understand Lin Yin.


    "Why? You dare not answer?" Lin Yin sneered at Xiao Zhuang. "Don''t you want revenge? I''ll give you this chance now. I wasted your legs, but you don''t have the courage to answer?"


    "Compared with money, you don''t have enough. Compared with life, you don''t have the courage. So, where do you have the confidence to bark in front of me?"


    "You!"


    Xiao Zhuang looked angry and trembled in his wheelchair.


    Lin Yin''s strong performance made him a little flustered. He thought of the fear of being dominated by Lin Yin in Qingyun city.


    "Wocao! Such a hot scene? How dare you gamble with Pengfei group? Xiao Shao, can you bear this unknown Lin Yin?"


    "Yes, Xiao Shao, if you bet with him, he will lose! Give him a profound lesson!"


    "Xiao Shao isn''t really afraid? Look at this. Xiao Shao is not very confident and doesn''t dare to gamble."


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the venue was boiling and hot, and everyone talked one after another.


    Xiao Zhuang''s face was frightened and angry, and he was ashamed and red.


    "Xiao Shao, don''t worry. You can''t lose with me," said the old man in Tang costume.


    With these words, Xiao Zhuang relaxed a lot. He stared at Lin Yin coldly and said, "well, I''ll see how good you are! I''ll take the bet with you! I see how you can explain to the rich man behind you after you lose!"


    No matter what tricks Lin Yin is playing, he absolutely doesn''t believe that such a waste son-in-law can beat the expert he invited!


    This time, he brought the top expert of the family from the Shaw group of M country!


    Just then, the man in Tang costume beside Xiao Zhuang moved like a gust of wind and fell on the challenge arena. He looked at Lin Yin provocatively.


    "Wow, this is a real expert! Is this lightness skill? Amazing?"


    "Are you kidding me? This is the top expert who used to be called the Lingnan tiger! I don''t know how many ruthless people at home and abroad have been tortured and killed in the underground arena of Hong Kong City!"


    "Tut Tut, there''s a good play. I wonder who Lin Yin is calling to fight."


    As the man in Tang costume boarded the challenge arena, there was a cry of surprise. It was obvious that he had seen the power of this expert!


    Lin Yin smiled but didn''t speak. He looked at mogding and said calmly, "didn''t you just shout that you want to fight with me? The loser will always get out of the port city? Ask you to go up."


    "You, what do you mean?" mogden asked hesitantly.


    Lin Yin''s mouth showed a cruel meaning.


    "I mean, call all of you. One is not enough for me to kill."

 Chapter 390

    "How dare you be so crazy!" mogding stared at Lin Yin coldly, and green veins appeared on his forehead. He was excited by Lin Yin''s words.


    It''s crazy to ask them to call everyone up? Not enough to kill?


    "Do you want to fight in the challenge arena yourself? Do you think you are an immortal?" mogding said in a deep voice, "since you are determined to die, I will help you!"


    In his opinion, Lin Yin''s behavior is too arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to him and Xiao Zhuang at all.


    Is this more than contempt?


    They are treated like a group of ants who trample to death!


    Can''t bear it! I can''t stand it!


    "However, I think it''s not enough to get out of the port city." Lin Yin said lightly. "If you want to play, play big. Bet your life!"


    "Do you want to gamble with me?" mogding got up angrily and stared at Lin Yin. "It seems that you are crazy. Do you think you are invincible?"


    "Why, I''m afraid to let you call everyone up?" Lin Yin sneered. "I don''t have time to dally with you. How many experts you have, all in place at one time, call up!"


    "You will pay for your arrogance, stupid dragon nation!" said mogding with cold eyes. "All go up to me and beat him into a disabled person in the challenge arena!"


    As soon as mogding shook his hand, seven or eight foreigners in black jumped into the challenge arena.


    "Hehe, Lin Yin, this is your own death! Gamble with us at the same time? Do you want to fight on the stage yourself?" Xiao Zhuang sneered, "I will help you! Come on stage for me!"


    In an instant, there were more than 20 murderers on the challenge arena, led by two of them. One was a Tang costume expert named Lingnan tiger, and the other was a strong foreign man with a cold expression and a giant figure.


    "My God! Is it so crazy? The man surnamed Lin wants to fight in person? He needs to fight so many? He doesn''t say he can kill enough? How many dishes are he so crazy?"


    "Exciting, too exciting! I kind of want to bet heavily on Lin Yin, isn''t it too man?" a young girl''s eyes lit up and looked at Lin Yin like a flower maniac.


    "It''s incredible. The gold Lord wants all the others to go on stage? How domineering is it? He doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Shao and Mo Zong at all!"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the venue burst. Everyone stood up and looked excited. Their eyes were all focused on Lin Yin, full of shock and expectation.


    "Mr. Lin, be careful. The man sent by mogden to power is Larkin. He was once the chief instructor of the first military intelligence department of the empire with the sun never setting. He was very strong. He once defeated Hades." Chris reminded him, "The Tang Dynasty man under Xiao Zhuang, whose real name is Hu Meng and his nickname is Lingnan fierce tiger, was once the first expert in Lingnan''s national art field and played invincible in Lingnan underground black boxing field."


    "No harm."


    Lin Yin carried her hands and, with the eyes of the whole audience gathered, walked down lightly and ascended the challenge arena step by step.


    "Hehe, dragon boy, I admire your courage, but I''ll tear you into pieces." lajin, with blond curly hair, said sarcastically.


    "Lin Yin, I heard you have great Kung Fu? But you are so rampant that you dare to challenge everyone. Do you know who are in the challenge arena? Who is not a butcher with blood on his hands?" Hu Meng sneered.


    "Mo Zong, Xiao Shao, do you think Lin Yin can really win?" Ni Xin asked suspiciously.


    "This boy thinks he is superior in force and is looking for death!" Xiao Zhuang disdained to say.


    "I think he can last a minute at most! He will soon be beaten into a disabled person and kneel on the challenge arena. A waste son-in-law has got some luck and will be regarded as invincible. A typical little man is rich at first. He doesn''t know the greatness of the earth and the boundless expansion. Dare he be so arrogant? Oh." mogding said with a cold look in his eyes and a sneer.


    Although mogding and Xiao Zhuang are afraid of Lin Yin''s skill and strength, the elites under their hands go up to deal with Lin Yin together, that is, they are sure to win!


    Hu Meng is the leader of the fierce tiger sect in Lingnan. He is a master of tiger boxing. Even in the hidden world, he is a little famous. All the people who follow him to the challenge arena are ruthless experts trained by Hu Meng.


    Larkin, the chief instructor of the first military intelligence department of the empire with the sun never setting, was brought to power by the elite of the combat team.


    On the challenge arena, even without heavy weapons and firepower, you can directly turn over a mercenary regiment with live guns!


    Lin Yin is so thin and weak. Even if her Kung Fu is not shallow, why can she defeat everyone?


    Bang!


    Just then, there was a dull noise from the challenge arena. Hu Meng threw his arms, and the thunderclap was like thunder. His Tang suit fluctuated and then shattered, revealing his strong and solid muscles and bones.


    Obviously, you have learned a certain level of martial arts. Bones sound like thunder. If you practice hard for a few years, you may be able to practice your inner strength.


    Larkin also walked towards Lin Yin step by step. Every step, the solid cement challenge arena under his feet cracked one after another, as if he couldn''t bear his giant figure. It can be seen that he was strong!


    Lin Yin sneered. It can be seen that the strength of these two people is very good. Their combat effectiveness is above Hades and can kill all sides in the secular world.


    "There''s no need to show your strength. It''s useless." Lin Yin said faintly.


    At the moment when the words fell, Lin Yin''s body had disappeared in place.


    Larkin and Hu Meng suddenly changed color, their eyes were stunned, and Lin Yin''s cold voice lingered in their ears, but they couldn''t see anyone in their eyes.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the wind surged.


    Lin Yin''s ghostly figure wanders around the challenge arena.


    Click! Click! Click! Click!


    The sound of bones kept coming out, and a strange scene happened.


    I only saw that the killers who boarded the challenge arena suddenly turned their necks. They didn''t even scream, so they were lifeless and fell to the ground.


    Even Lin Yinren didn''t see clearly, and more than a dozen experts died in situ.


    For a moment, everything was silent.


    There was no blood, but it made everyone present shudder.


    Larkin and Hu Meng were shocked in their eyes, suddenly flustered in their hearts, and trembled like falling into an ice cellar.


    Lin Yin is such a terrible opponent!


    "What tricks are you playing? Dare you compete with me?" Larkin said in a deep voice.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin stopped and rushed up. A whip leg was drawn on Larkin''s huge body. The air exploded and the air riot. He took off like a kite. He directly hit the closed concrete wall and hit a big hole. Then he broke through the special glass wall and flew out from more than 60 floors.


    Turning back, Lin Yin threw a knife into the air. The wind roared and slammed on Hu Meng''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, Hu Meng''s strong muscles all over shriveled quickly like a fried ball at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Woo, eh!"


    Hu Meng''s eyes suddenly lost consciousness, his mouth spewed blood, his body collapsed, his bones cracked, and his muscles and bones broke one by one.


    His whole body was so open-minded that he fell to the ground like a pool of meat mud without bone support.


    Hu Meng couldn''t believe it until he died. He had worked hard for decades. He was able to block the collision of cars. Lin Yin''s strength ran through the whole body. It was shocking!


    The whole audience was silent. Everyone was shocked and opened their mouths. The sound of needles falling could be heard.


    Lin Yin stood on the stage with his hands down, his face as usual, like Gu Jing bubo.


    Xiao Zhuang and mogding turned pale in an instant!

 Chapter 391

    "This, this, this..."


    Xiao Zhuang''s voice trembled, he sat in a wheelchair, his forehead was sweating, his eyes were full of panic, and he stared at Lin Yin


    He remembered the same feeling of soul trembling when he was abandoned by Lin Yin!


    How did this waste Lin Yin do it? How can you destroy Hu Meng and so many experts without effort?


    "Incredibly... Incredibly so powerful?" mogding looked at Lin Yin and took a breath, but he was also flustered inside.


    It''s really cruel! It''s like cleaning up ants. It''s easy to kill ruthless experts in the challenge arena.


    It took Lin Yin less than five minutes to go to the challenge arena and kill everyone, didn''t it?


    Even, they didn''t see clearly what tricks Lin Yin used to kill all the people.


    There is no suspense at all. People on their side have no room for backhand. They destroy the withering and decaying, overwhelm the trend, and directly turn it all over.


    The people in the audience were silent for more than 20 seconds. Everyone''s face was full of shocked expressions, and then there was a tsunami like cry!


    "Am I dreaming? Are there such powerful people in the world?"


    "Isn''t the movie so exaggerated? So many experts fell down without touching his side? It''s more ferocious than the terminator."


    "This is a real expert! If I have a chance, I really want to worship him as a teacher and learn some real skills..."


    The men and women here talked and looked in awe of Lin Yin. Now in their eyes, Lin Yin is a mythical existence!


    Lin Yin looked as usual, carrying his back with one hand, and walked slowly to mogding and Xiao Zhuang.


    Looking at Lin Yinxiao village and mogding, their faces were ugly, beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads, and they stepped back in a panic.


    "What is this? In the current situation, Xiao Shao and Mo Zong have lost. Isn''t that to fulfill the gambling agreement? Does he really dare to ask Xiao Shao and Mo Zong for his life?"


    "This is a gamble! Will Xiao Shao and Mo always lose their lives?"


    "Well, that''s really bad. If they don''t pay for their lives, if Lin Yin goes to get it himself?"


    Lin Yin asks someone to take his life?


    This sentence shocked all the people present. By coincidence, they recalled the scene where Lin Yinfang just killed people like a hemp, and felt a lingering fear in their hearts.


    Lin Yin is such a great devil. He is as fickle as black and white! What a terrible thing to find someone to take his life?


    The atmosphere suddenly changed.


    The people here closed their lips and dared not make any more noise.


    They didn''t even dare to guess what Lin Yin would do with mogding and Xiao Zhuang, two powerful figures in the port city?


    "Lin Yin, you, don''t come here! What do you want to do?" Xiao Zhuang asked in a deep voice. He couldn''t pretend to be calm, and his wheelchair was shaking violently.


    "Lin Yin, don''t do too much." mogding hurriedly backed back and let several bodyguards surround him. "You can''t count your life. I, I can compensate you for something else..."


    "Can''t count?" Lin Yin sneered. "You lost, don''t you admit it?"


    "Don''t admit it? Even if I don''t admit it, what can you do? Don''t forget, this is my territory!" mogden said in a deep voice, with a cruel look in his eyes.


    Although he was frightened by Lin Yin''s terrible skill, it was absolutely impossible for him to surrender his life!


    "Come on! Go and stop him."


    "You go together and hold him!"


    Mogding and Xiao Zhuang shouted quickly and ordered the bodyguard team around them to stop Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin sneered and walked over step by step. Mogding and Xiaozhuang''s bodyguards looked frightened and dodged one after another. No one dared to stop them. They were all frightened by Lin Yin''s amazing skills.


    Who dares to stop such a cruel man comparable to the Terminator?


    "No! Mr. Mo, you have to find a way quickly. This is your territory! Can you let him do whatever he wants?" Xiao Zhuang asked mogding next to him in a panic sliding wheelchair.


    Mogding''s face was extremely gloomy and said in a cold voice, "it''s all right. Just lift the table if it''s a big deal. No matter how strong he is, I don''t believe he can stop us from running out."


    "Get out first! Get out!"


    Mogding waved his big hand and ran towards the emergency passage, while Xiao Zhuang directly rolled down from the wheelchair and was dragged and held by two bodyguards.


    "Shoot me all and kill him!"


    Before leaving, mogding gave a dead order with a gloomy face.


    Leaving behind more than 20 foreign bodyguards, Shua took out the desert eagle from his coat pocket,


    Shua!


    At the moment when the bodyguards lit their guns, Lin Yin''s figure rushed up like a gust of wind.


    Click, click!


    Before the bodyguards in suits with guns could fire, Lin Yin grabbed one with one hand, broke their wrist bones on the spot and handed in the gun in an instant.


    The pistol fell to the ground, and all the foreign bodyguards screamed, knelt down and covered their wrists.


    With their reaction speed and physical fitness, they went to fight Lin Yin with a gun and were just delivering vegetables.


    In front of Lin Yin, guns are no different from scrap iron.


    After solving the siege, a group of gunmen, mogding and others under Xiao Zhuang''s hands, all retreated in panic, and even had no courage to light their guns.


    "Lying in the trough! Mr. Mo turned his face and didn''t admit it. He actually moved the gun! Let''s go!"


    "If something serious happens, run into the safe passage first."


    This time, all the guests in the venue were frightened by the sudden change. They fled one after another and rushed into the emergency fire escape.


    "OK! Here comes the man! Sweep wildly for me! Indiscriminate shooting must kill Lin Yin on this floor!" mogding hissed like a beast and stared at Lin Yin angrily.


    One by one foreigners in camouflage suits armed with live ammunition rushed out of the passageways in all directions. Everyone was wearing bulletproof vests and carrying mobile assault rifles.


    Zizizi!


    At the same time, tactical smoke bombs were thrown into the field from the channel, and suddenly filled with an unpleasant and dazzling fog, which covered the whole audience at once.


    This kind of smoke bomb has the effect of tear inducing and suffocation. In the smoke, it will seriously affect people''s action. If you don''t take two breaths, you will faint on the spot because of the nerve paralysis toxin ingested in the smoke.


    Lin Yin was in the smoke, holding her breath. Her sight had been blinded and she had to listen to the wind.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this time, on the high platform channels in all directions, a foreign mercenary opened fire with an expressionless face, with bullets clattering in his hands and carpet attacks, shooting wildly at the smoke.


    The fire kept spitting out bullets, and a shuttle shell fell to the ground. It crackled. The exhibition hall of Nuo University, the crystal table and glass window were shot in four pieces, and the scene was very tragic.

 Chapter 392

    "Stupid dragon man, do you still want to kill me on my territory? Hehe, even if you have the ability to go against the sky, you can''t kill me today." mogding smiled coldly at the smoke.


    Mogding was well prepared to ambush a fully armed mercenary army on his territory.


    He had expected that ordinary gunmen might not be able to deal with experts like Lin Yin. He directly transferred several elite combat teams equipped with sophisticated equipment.


    "Mr. Mo, you''d better arrange it carefully. Even if Lin stealth is strong, there''s no way!" Xiao Zhuang said with a relieved expression and a happy face.


    With such strong firepower support, how can Lin Yin''s Kung Fu be strong? Can you cross this line of fire?


    "Mr. Lin, are you all right? What should I do now?"


    Chris''s anxious voice came out of the smoke.


    "Since they want to play hard, then play with them to the end." Lin Yin said expressionless.


    "Hades, you take Chris and withdraw first. After you leave, transfer someone right away." Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I arranged for someone to be near the crystal building before I came, and I''ll be there soon. Won''t you withdraw first with us?" Chris hesitated.


    "No one can owe me anything," Lin Yin said calmly. "Today they lost their lives, so they have to stay."


    Chris heard the murderous intention from Lin Yin''s calm tone.


    He didn''t say anything more. Under the cover of Hades, he took out his mobile phone and called someone for support. At the same time, he quickly withdrew from the emergency channel.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a bad pen. In this case, he said he would leave us alive?" Xiao Zhuang was held on the platform by the bodyguard and said with a sneer.


    "It''s hard to say. This mercenary may not kill him. Lin Yin''s combat power has exceeded the limit of normal people. Let''s withdraw first," mogding said in a deep voice.


    After seeing Lin Yin''s great power in the challenge arena, mogding was not sure enough to kill Lin Yin.


    Soon, following by several mercenaries, mogding and Xiaozhuang turned and rushed into the emergency passage.


    The two of them are really afraid. They have no sense of security to keep a distance of 100 meters from Lin Yin and other characters. They feel that they will be slaughtered by Lin Yin at any time.


    "Do you still want to go?"


    At this time, Lin Yin''s figure came out of the smoke and looked at the direction of mogding''s escape with cold eyes.


    "Fark! Dare to show up and kill him!"


    A mercenary leader stared at Lin Yin with a cold expression and waved his hand violently.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, the tongue of fire erupted.


    All the mercenaries set up submachine guns and fired at Lin Yin crazily. The crystal table was broken, leaving countless bullet casings on the ground.


    Lin Yin''s figure has disappeared in place.


    "Er!"


    A scream came out. A foreign mercenary with a gun screamed. Lin Yin, who suddenly showed up, wiped his neck and handed over his gun.


    "There he is! Fire and kill him!"


    A group of mercenaries reacted and turned their guns towards Lin Yin''s position, just about to fire to suppress it.


    Bang bang!


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, Lin Yin was expressionless, holding a gun in one hand. A shuttle of bullets shot out, and the fire splashed everywhere.


    hit the target every time without a miss!


    Each bullet fired a piece of blood, and the gun exploded in the head, making their bulletproof vests useless.


    A foreign mercenary fell.


    In one minute, more than 30 elite mercenaries armed with live ammunition died miserably under Lin Yin''s guns.


    Until the moment of their death, they couldn''t believe that someone could play with a gun so brilliantly!


    Only one mercenary leader was left. His hand with the gun was bleeding, trembling and frightened. He watched Lin Yin come step by step.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    This dragon man is a devil!


    "Where is the escape route prepared by mogding?" Lin Yin asked indifferently.


    "Mogding, yes, there is a special safety elevator at the end of the. There is a safety door blocking the elevator. It is made of bulletproof materials. You, you can''t open it." the mercenary leader said tremblingly, and he was almost stunned by Lin Yin.


    Bang!


    With a shot to the head, Lin Yin threw down the submachine gun, swept the dust on her shoulders, and walked towards the emergency passage with cold eyes.


    At this time, the crystal building is a special safety elevator in the emergency passage.


    Mogding and Xiaozhuang stood in the elevator with sweat on their heads, gasping for breath, a look of lingering fear.


    "Shit, that Lin Yin is too scary." mogding panted and said with lingering fear. "I haven''t seen such a terrible person. It''s really strong. I''m holding an elite mercenary in my hand. I''m not sure of winning."


    Mogding is also a person who has seen the world. He often takes mercenary legions to sell arms in war-torn areas. He does a large arms business, aircraft, artillery and machine guns. What big scenes have he never seen?


    But today, it is in his carefully planned territory that a dragon national chases and kills him with his bare hands? I''m scared to kill!


    What a mess!


    "That''s a demon, a monster. I didn''t expect that Lin Yin would be so strong." Xiao Zhuang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said slowly, "I thought he was a waste son-in-law. He could climb up Chris''s relationship with some Kung Fu. I didn''t think he was an expert beyond the secular world."


    "Fortunately, I''ve been ready for this. Lin Yin can''t carry the indiscriminate fire in the challenge arena exhibition hall. At least he has to flee in a hurry. If we''re lucky, the mercenaries may have killed him," mogding said.


    "Don''t be so clever." Xiao Zhuang flattered and said coldly, "Lin Yin thought he was invincible. This time he exposed his strength. Even if the mercenary couldn''t kill him, let him run away. When we come back and get everything ready, we''ll think of a way to kill him."


    "That''s right. Anyway, we won this game. At least we know Lin Yin, so we can''t fight him." mogding smiled coldly.


    "As long as we do a good job in the layout, in the port city, we can make him not survive and not die!"


    Xiao Zhuang smiled twice. His expression suddenly became confused. He looked up and said, "hmm? Why is there light on the elevator?"


    Mogding smiled and said, "Xiao Shao, don''t worry. Don''t be suspicious. I''m a safety elevator installed with heavy money. It can maintain stability and land safely in a magnitude 8 earthquake. Moreover, the elevator is closed. There is a layer of special metal outside, and the impact of C4 bomb can''t be affected."


    Bang!


    The moving elevator, the metal plate above suddenly exploded, and an elegant figure in black stood above, looking at them with cold eyes.


    "Ah! Lin Yin!"


    "You, how did you catch up? How could it be!"


    Mogding and Xiao Zhuang screamed like pigs at the same time. Their faces were blank, as if they saw the seductive and deadly God of death standing in their eyes.


    Yes, at the moment, Lin Yin''s face, for them, is death!

 Chapter 393

    Plop!


    Mogden''s face was pale and he knelt down on his knees without hesitation!


    Even the two bodyguards holding Xiao Zhuang were so frightened that they were weak and fell to their knees.


    Xiao Zhuang stumbled and fell to the ground and crawled on the ground like a dead dog. His face was more ugly than his dead father.


    "Lin Yin, please don''t kill me! I, I am willing to pay all the price!" mogding knelt down and begged for mercy without any idea of resistance.


    "I, I, Lin Yin, Xiao''s group is an international chaebol. I can give you everything you need! Please save my life!" Xiao Zhuang was frightened and begged for mercy. His frightened pants were wet.


    In front of Lin Yin, they didn''t have the slightest idea of resistance and struggle.


    They have seen Lin Yin''s peerless demeanor of God coming to earth.


    Even dozens of heavily armed elite mercenaries can''t stop Lin Yin!


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yin chased him to the elevator and cut off his way!


    Mogding and Xiao Zhuang were disappointed!


    What kind of God and man did they offend?


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He landed in the empty elevator. With a bang, he stepped on Xiao Zhuang''s face and pressed his whole head on the floor.


    "Uh, uh!"


    Xiao Zhuang vomited two mouthfuls of blood in a row, and his nose and tears flowed out in an instant.


    "Remember what I said?" Lin Yin asked lightly.


    "You, you, you said you wouldn''t allow me to step into the Dragon kingdom again." Xiao Zhuang answered tremblingly with blood in his mouth.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin stepped down hard, and the whole elevator trembled. Xiao Zhuang''s upper body shriveled instantly, breaking his muscles and bones!


    "Turn a deaf ear to my words?" Lin Yin''s eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth revealed the meaning of coldness and cruelty.


    "Uh ah!"


    Xiao Zhuang screamed hysterically and convulsed wildly. He was filled with dark strength and suffered more pain than death.


    "Please! Give us a chance. You can do whatever you want! Killing us won''t do you any good!" mogding begged for mercy.


    "If you kill both of us, you will only attract the anger of Latin group headquarters and m-state Shaw group." mogding said in a trembling voice, "you, you are also a business businessman. You should know how to deal with it in order to get greater benefits."


    "Please make a price. No matter how much money or what conditions, I am willing to accept it!"


    Mogudin knocked his head to the ground and asked for mercy with trembling.


    "I''m not a businessman."


    "All I know is that you lost your life to me. In this world, no one can owe me anything." Lin Yin said indifferently.


    When the words fell, Lin Yin shook his hand and grabbed mogding''s throat. He turned red and foamed at the mouth.


    He threw his backhand again, and mogding''s fat body hit Xiao Zhuang heavily, and the two people screamed in pain.


    In three minutes.


    The elevator stops on the first floor.


    Lin Yin swept the dust on her shoulders and walked out of the elevator.


    In the elevator, mogding and Xiaozhuang lay dead.


    At this time, the crystal building sounded the alarm and was ordered to be cleared by mogding. In the building with more than 80 floors, only the bodyguards and gunmen under mogding''s hands were left.


    In the hall on the first floor, there are a row of foreign bodyguards waiting for mogding, and there is a black business car outside the hall.


    The eyes of all the foreign bodyguards on the first floor were dull.


    When they saw Lin Yin walking out of Lin Yin, panic appeared in their eyes.


    Then I saw mogding and Xiaozhuang in the elevator.


    Dong! Dong!


    Everyone knelt down on the spot without hesitation.


    Lin Yin, for their group of foreign bodyguards, is the existence of the devil like Satan. This murderous spirit makes their souls tremble.


    They have seen with their own eyes that this dragon nation man has a terminator like fighting power and can''t stand guns!


    Lin Yin walked over without expression, took out his cell phone and dialed Chris,


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, how''s your situation?" Chris''s anxious voice came over the phone.


    "Bring someone to the crystal building and clear the place." Lin Yin said calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the Hong Kong and city business community caused a sensation!


    The news of the change of ownership of Gangcheng Latin group came out!


    Mogding, the former chairman of Gangcheng Latin group, is missing.


    There is also a rumor that mogding and most of Xiao''s group offended a mysterious big man and were killed together


    Chris, the agent in the Asia Pacific region, took charge of Gangcheng Latin group and announced that Gangcheng Latin group was separated from the Latin group headquarters and renamed Lin''s group, with its own capital and independent operation!


    This series of news shocked the whole Hong Kong and city business community.


    Leaving Latin group headquarters? Also renamed independent?


    It''s hard to believe who has swallowed the important branches of multinational groups! Moreover, it also has strong funds to maintain the business empire separated from the support of Latin group headquarters without collapse?


    Many business leaders in Hong Kong City smell the wind and rain of the shaken business community. It seems that the business community in Hong Kong City is about to change.


    the second day.


    Crystal building, the chairman''s office on the 88th floor.


    Lin Yin stood by the window with her hands down, overlooking the bustling port city. There were many tall buildings. Looking at the past, it was the blue sea and the blue sea.


    Dong Dong.


    Knock twice.


    "Come in." Lin Yin said indifferently.


    Chris walked in respectfully with a stack of contract documents in his hand and bent over his desk.


    "Mr. Lin, I asked more than a dozen business teams and lawyer teams to deal with it overnight, and all the handover work has been completed." Chris zhengse said, "now, the crystal building is under your name. All the industrial chains originally belonging to Gangcheng Latin group have been continued."


    "My subordinates can guarantee that even if Latin group headquarters withdraws from the capital chain, it will not have a great impact on us," Chris said excitedly. He followed Lin Yin and took the first step beyond life.


    "Well done." Lin Yin nodded, went back to the seat, poured a cup of black tea and took a sip.


    Last night, after killing mogding and Xiaozhuang, Lin Yin ordered Chris to dispatch people as soon as possible to completely liquidate the port city Latin group.


    At the same time, Lin Yin ordered Tang Hui to transfer funds from the imperial capital to continue the blood of Gangcheng Latin group.


    You know, although Gangcheng Latin group has great influence and huge resource channels, the most important link of the group, the capital chain, is firmly controlled at the headquarters of Latin group.


    Like mogding and Chris, they are just business agents outside the headquarters of Latin group, not the actual control of wealth.


    The Latin group headquarters did not fall, and Lin Yin could not swallow the group like miewen.


    All he needs is a business heritage.


    Receive the influence left by the port city Latin group, re inject their own funds and start the stove.


    This has enough influence in the port city to shake the foundation of the business community in the port city.


    Lin Yin has no shortage of funds.


    What he lacks is a piece that is in a mess in the game of chess in the business circles of Hong Kong and city, which can make Ji Chongshan, the only chess player in Hong Kong and city, unable to control.


    "By the way, Mr. Lin, the Wanshan group of Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City, sent a representative to say hello." Chris suddenly remembered something and reported it in a positive way.

 Chapter 394

    "Oh? Did Ji Chongshan send someone to say hello?" Lin Yin was interested. "What did you say?"


    I made such a big noise in the crystal building. With Ji Chongshan''s great influence in the port city, it''s not difficult to find out the inside story.


    However, Ji Chongshan knew too late. Now it''s useless to know his position again.


    Because he has won the Latin group of Hong Kong City and has a solid foothold in the business circles of Hong Kong City.


    Now, it''s impossible for Ji Chongshan to hide and hide in the dark.


    Chris said, "President Lin, it''s Liu Xiong, vice president of Chongshan group. He asked me to tell President Lin to enjoy the beautiful scenery here in Hong Kong City and they will entertain you well."


    Chris doesn''t quite know what grudges chulin and the richest man in Hong Kong have, but it seems that they are right.


    "Treat me well?" Lin Yin sneered.


    "Chris, I''ve made a plan. You''ll start operation tomorrow." Lin Yin said calmly. "In the future, whenever Wanshan group has business, Lin''s group must intervene. Wanshan group doesn''t have business, Lin''s group must have more."


    "In short, in the business sector, at all costs, regardless of gains and losses, against Wanshan group."


    Hearing the speech, Chris was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin always asked him to do such a big thing!


    It''s actually going to fight against Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City, in the business community of Hong Kong City?


    You know, this is challenging Ji Chongshan''s authority in operating the port city for decades! Or hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred!


    It''s really an immortal''s move to fight a financial war of this scale. It''s a big hand!


    "Yes! Mr. Lin, after I go back, I will arrange all parties to do it!" Chris said positively, feeling very excited.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, which was just a foreshadowing means he put on the bright side.


    Relying solely on the exclusion of all walks of life and the regular operation of the stock market for a while and a half will not shake Ji Chongshan''s foundation at all.


    He has a killer mace. As long as he waits for the right time, he will give Ji Chongshan a fatal blow.


    After tasting a cup of tea, Lin Yin then asked, "what''s going on in the branch of Xiao''s group in Hong Kong City? What''s going on at the headquarters of Latin group?"


    Chris said: "President Lin, the branch of m-state Shaw group in Hong Kong City, all personnel had evacuated from Hong Kong City last night. Shaw group chose to close down and temporarily gave up the business of Hong Kong City."


    "The Latin group headquarters is very tough. They have completely broken the capital chain of the whole Asia Pacific region, because I have a lot of group secrets in the Asia Pacific region and am afraid that I will continue to attack other branches. In addition, they have announced the revocation of my identity as Asia Pacific agent," Chris said solemnly, "They also issued an ultimatum and a threat warning to me, asking me to take full responsibility for mogudin''s death."


    "Mr. Lin, according to my understanding of the senior management of Latin group headquarters, they will send someone to Hong Kong City to trouble you. In particular, mogding''s uncle is also a member of the board of directors of the headquarters, and is bound to come for revenge." Chris zhengse said.


    Chris has decided to follow President Lin to the end after he has achieved this step!


    The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Although the Latin group is strong, it may not be the opponent of Lin Zong in the dragon country!


    "You don''t have to worry about the Latin group," Lin Yin said lightly. "You just need to run the port city Lin Group safely, and I will give you full authority to deal with business affairs."


    "Yes!" Chris bowed his head respectfully, his eyes very excited.


    As Lin Yin''s subordinate to the dragon, he is below one person and above ten thousand people!


    There is no need to look like before in the Latin group headquarters, the surface scenery, in fact, is subject to everywhere.


    Lin Yin tapped the table with her fingers. The situation was the same as she had speculated before.


    After Xiao Zhuang''s death, Xiao''s group of country m was afraid that the port city branch would be liquidated and would choose to withdraw at the first time.


    The Latin group headquarters, which has been blatantly swallowed by itself as a regional group of Hong Kong City, an international financial city, has completely lost its influence and will certainly not give up.


    The forces of these two transnational groups are mainly concentrated overseas, but they don''t have to bother to deal with it. Just come and do it.


    "By the way, Mr. Lin, there is another thing that is not particularly important. But I think I should report it to you." Chris said carefully.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea, "you said."


    "President Lin, this morning, Wang Tianfeng, chairman of Zijin film and television group, brought the beautiful star to the crystal building to see you early in the morning." Chris reported.


    "Oh, that wall grass, Wang Tianfeng?" Lin Yin thought, and a radian came up at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, is Wang Tianfeng who tore up the contract and bit us back." Chris said, "now that mogding fell down, he has no backing in the port city. Mr. Lin, you swallowed the port city Latin group. He must have broken his courage."


    Lin Yin''s face looked like a smile. Before, Wang Tianfeng looked down on others and helped mogding wave the flag. Now he still has the face to beg to come to the door?


    Crystal building, first floor hall.


    Wang Tianfeng and Ni Xin sat on the reception sofa with a look of panic on their faces.


    "Mr. Wang, you said, Lin Yin, no, chairman Lin, will he let us go?" Ni Xin asked carefully.


    Wang Tianfeng''s head was big, holding his temples, his face was depressed, and his intestines were blue with regret.


    I didn''t think of it at all. I just tore up Lin Yin''s contract and took refuge in mogding. As a result, mogding was cold! Even the group was swallowed and renamed Lin''s group!


    You really don''t know immortals.


    I thought Lin Yin was just Chris''s junior brother. Who knows, people just spit in the port city. The sky in the port city has changed color and the wind and rain have changed!


    Overnight, mogdino''s great business empire collapsed and changed dynasties.


    Lin Yin is a real dragon who turns his hands into clouds and covers his hands with rain!


    Wang Tianfeng slapped himself in the face with regret. Why did he tear up the contract at the beginning? Honestly cooperate with President Lin and other people. Isn''t that a pot full of money?


    "I don''t know Lin Zong''s temper. It''s hard to say." Wang Tianfeng hesitated. "But you must carry through this level and please Lin Zong, otherwise the group will not protect and your star career will end."


    "Ah! I don''t want to end my star journey," Ni Xin said.


    "So, I think of a good way." Wang Tianfeng took a cigarette and said with a dignified look. "We don''t know President Lin, but Lin is always a young man. It''s just when he is young, he will be very interested in big beauties at this age."


    "You are beautiful and beautiful. Looking at the whole Hong Kong, you can also rank in the top ten." Wang Tianfeng said positively, "Ni Xin, do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand, Mr. Wang." Ni Xin nodded her head, with spring in her eyes, imagining that if she could really hook up with Lin Yin, she would be omnipotent in Hong Kong City in the future!


    She is well prepared today. She specially wears a fashionable and beautiful white T-shirt and jeans hot pants, revealing her snow-white legs. Her body is hot and attractive, exquisite and charming, and full of temptation.


    Just then, the elevator door opened and Lin Yin came out, followed by Hades and Chris.

 Chapter 395

    "Mr. Lin, you''re here."


    As soon as they saw Lin Yin coming out, Wang Tianfeng and Ni Xin got up quickly. They went up, smiled and bowed to Lin Yin.


    "Good morning, Mr. Lin. I brought the transfer contract of Zijin film and television group this time. I came to see you specially." Wang Tianfeng bent down and smiled with respect on his face.


    "Mr. Lin, there was some misunderstanding between us last night. I''m really sorry." Ni Xin smiled and watery eyes discharged towards Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin sneered and looked at Wang Tianfeng with cold eyes.


    At this glance, the two people were silent and cold all over.


    "Now, you know you''re begging me?" Lin Yin asked indifferently.


    Wang Tianfeng''s face was bitter and his heart churned with bitterness. He really regretted it. Why did he follow mogding to ridicule Lin Yin?


    Now, the backer of mogding has been trampled to death by Lin Yin. How can he resist Lin Yin''s majesty as a little man?


    In particular, when they saw Lin Yin''s great power in the challenge arena, they knew that the seemingly peaceful and casual young man in front of them was a cruel man who killed without blinking his eyes!


    Plop!


    Wang Tianfeng couldn''t bear Lin Yin''s majesty. He knelt down on the spot with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Mr. Lin, please forgive me. I''m wrong. I really shouldn''t go against you with that stupid mogding." Wang Tianfeng said with tears.


    "Before tearing up the contract and breaking the contract, it was all because mogding forced me. He threatened my life. It wasn''t my intention. I wanted to cooperate with President Lin!" Wang Tianfeng bowed his head, banged his head and begged constantly.


    "Mr. Lin, this time I have prepared all the handover contracts and dedicated the whole Zijin film and television group to you! I only need half of your price before. No, I only need one-third of the price. I''ll sell it to you right away!"


    "Do you think your Zijin film and television group can still be worth the money?" Chris sneered.


    What else did Wang Tianfeng want to say? He was immediately stuck speechless,


    Yes, President Lin LIANGANG City Latin group said to swallow it, and mogding said to kill it.


    What can he count as a small Zijin film and television group?


    Lin Yin was expressionless. He had already seen through the essence of these businessmen.


    Wang Tianfeng, who is purely pursuing fame and wealth, kneels not for himself, but for money.


    Wang Tianfeng is reluctant to give up the Zijin film and television group of Nuo University.


    "Mr. Ke, I''m sorry. Please help me plead with Mr. Lin. in the future, I will definitely follow Mr. Lin''s lead, and all the business of the group will follow your orders!" Wang Tianfeng rubbed his knee and begged hard, with an extremely strong desire for survival.


    Worship the wrong Buddha, Wang Tianfeng is trying to save it. Otherwise, once Lin Yin is accountable and liquidated, Zijin film and Television Group will fall.


    In that case, he will lose all his previous wealth and power and fall to the bottom of his life.


    "It''s too late to beg me now."


    Lin Yin lightly threw down a sentence.


    Suddenly, Wang Tianfeng looked pale and trembled as if he had been struck by thunder.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t be so angry. Mr. Wang really didn''t mean to do the right thing with you," Ni Xinjiao said in a delicate voice, her eyes like silk, leaning towards Lin Yin.


    "President Lin, do you have time to have dinner together? Let me have a chance to apologize to President Lin." Ni Xin said in a soft voice, exhaling like LAN.


    Lin Yin was indifferent and sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    "Chris, let Yang Xiang of Pengfei group come over and deal with them both," Lin Yin said lightly.


    Words fall and leave.


    "Yes," Chris said respectfully.


    "Mr. Lin, wait a minute and give me a chance to show." Ni Xin tried to show off her coquettishness and went up to rely on Lin Yin.


    She is very confident about her own beauty. At least she is also the hottest actress in Hong Kong. I don''t know how many celebrities and rich people lined up to pursue her. I don''t believe Lin Yin, a young man with fresh blood, can''t have any ideas about her.


    When she wants to come, men are all cheating. Especially a young and promising handsome man like Lin Yin will certainly have this hobby.


    "Follow me again and kill you!"


    Hades''s cold expression stopped Ni Xin who wanted to entangle Lin Yin.


    "You are such a mediocre, fat and vulgar powder, and you also want to seduce President Lin?" Hades said coldly.


    "Get out!"


    It''s ridiculous. Hades is with President Lin, and I don''t know how many peerless beauties he has seen take the initiative to throw themselves into arms. President Lin hasn''t even given a good face. It''s good to show off in front of President Lin for the mediocre fat and vulgar powder of Hong Kong and city stars?


    With that, Hades followed Lin Yin and left the crystal building. Ni Xin was stunned and didn''t dare to move.


    The murderous spirit from Hades scared Ni Xin back a few steps, and her face turned red. She didn''t expect to be scolded so ruthlessly.


    Lin Yin really doesn''t give her a chance to show!


    Take the initiative to throw yourself into the arms, but I didn''t look at it much.


    "Mr. Ke, you are a popular man around Mr. Lin. can you think of a way to talk to Mr. Lin for us and give us a way to live?"


    "Yes, Mr. Ke, just do me a small favor. We can promise any conditions." Ni Xinke pleaded.


    Chris looked at Wang Tianfeng with a sneer,


    He has been in business circles all over the world for many years, and such ugly faces of clowns are common.


    In the face of money interests, the reversal of human nature will be infinitely magnified.


    Chris sneered: "what have you done? The moment you offend President Lin, you are doomed to a bad end!"


    "Mr. ke... Mr. Lin, what will he do with us?" Wang Tianfeng asked timidly.


    "You''ll never make it," Chris said calmly. "Spend the rest of your life mining in Africa."


    With that, Chris dialed Yang Xiang.


    Yang Xiang has a mine in Africa and opened an African mining company. Last time, he was appreciated for his ability in front of President Lin.


    "Ah? What! Go mining?"


    Wang Tianfeng and Ni Xin turned pale with fear. The days of living in the sunless mine for the second half of their life have come to mind


    ¡­¡­


    Port city, Star Island, champagne manor.


    Ji Chongshan was wearing a casual suit, sitting on a chair by the artificial lake, fishing with a fishing rod.


    He looked dignified, as if he was under some pressure, not as proud as before.


    "Mr. Ji, what''s the matter? Calling me so anxiously? What''s the emergency?"


    At this time, a woman''s voice came.


    Wearing a casual coat with jeans and a pair of round sunglasses, Wen Tianfeng walked slowly with two gray bodyguards and sat down in a chair.


    "Mrs. Wen, something unexpected happened." Ji Chongshan said slowly. "Lin Yin has a foothold in Gangcheng and swallowed Gangcheng Latin group. This situation is not under my control."


    "So, I think, Mrs. Wen, you need to invite experts to join me as soon as possible to avoid long dreams." Ji Chongshan said.

 Chapter 396

    "Oh? Did Lin Yin swallow the Gangcheng Latin group?" Wen Tianfeng smiled, took a glass of red wine and took a sip, disapproving.


    Ji Chongshan said, "yes, this is something I didn''t expect. Lin Yin started so quickly and ruthlessly."


    "Gangcheng Latin group is an overseas multinational enterprise, so it does not belong to the relationship network operated by me in Gangcheng, which is a great hidden danger," Ji Chongshan said.


    Gangcheng Latin group has a great influence in Gangcheng, radiating to all walks of life, but it can develop and grow under Ji Chongshan''s eyes. This is because behind it is the headquarters of the Latin group, and it has always been in harmony with Ji Chongshan''s well water.


    Otherwise, Ji Chongshan''s absolute authority in Gangcheng would have crushed Gangcheng Latin group.


    Originally, the two were at peace.


    However, now Gangcheng Latin group was suddenly taken away by Lin Yin and inherited the business heritage.


    Once Lin Yin takes this as an article, it will inevitably cause immeasurable losses to him.


    Wen Tianfeng said slowly, "Mr. Ji, it''s just a Latin group branch. Do you need to be so alarmed?"


    "As long as Lin Yin is still in the port city, that''s not what we have in our bag? Even if he wins the Latin group, it will cause some economic losses to you at most, and can''t shake your foundation in the port city."


    Ji Chongshan said: "the economic loss is not a bit. Lin Yin transferred a large amount of funds from Dijing into the port city market through the media of the port city Latin group, which had a great impact on the groups under my name."


    "The longer Lin Yin stays in the port city, the greater my loss will be. How can I figure out this account?"


    Ji Chongshan originally thought that even if Lin Yin came to Hong Kong city with his bare hands, he could not have a way with him.


    But now, Lin Yin has opened up the port city market and caused business chaos. Countless business teams operate every day and fight a financial war against his industry. Every day, it is a heavy loss of hundreds of millions for him!


    Wen Tianfeng smiled and said, "Mr. Ji, you have a clear account in your heart. Lin Yin is just angry. Isn''t it a self destructive way to fight a commercial war with you in Hong Kong City?"


    "You can rest assured that I will bear the losses caused by your group every day." Wen Tianfeng said faintly.


    "Mrs. Wen, you misunderstood me. I don''t care about this little gain and loss with you." Ji Chongshan said solemnly, "I still have the confidence to lose some property and fight a lasting financial war with Lin Yin."


    "Oh? Really?" Wen Tianfeng looked at Ji Chongshan with a playful expression.


    Ji Chongshan, such a big capitalist who regards money as his life, says he doesn''t care about the loss of hundreds of millions every day. It''s a big joke.


    Ji Chongshan said, "I just don''t think things will be so simple. We can''t let Lin Yin rage in the port city, otherwise we will raise tigers!"


    Wen Tianfeng said, "Mr. Ji, as long as you don''t personally deliver it to Lin Yin, what can he do for you in Hong Kong City?"


    "At the beginning, Lin Yin destroyed the Wen family and took away the foundation of the Wen family in Dijing Nuo University. I endured this tone." Wen Tianfeng said with a sinister look in her eyes. "In order to seize the Qi family''s industry, I endured it for more than ten years. This time, Lin Yin destroyed the Wen family, and I also endured the hatred."


    "Mr. Ji, you can''t sit still with such a little loss? Can''t you even bear ten days and a half months?" Wen Tianfeng asked.


    Ji Chongshan looked unchanged and said, "Madam Wen, you should trust my judgment. Lin Yin will overthrow the port city sooner or later. He has this ability. At that time, even if Lin Yin is destroyed, the business order in the port city will collapse, and the loss to me will be irreparable!"


    Wen Tianfeng frowned slightly, drank a mouthful of red wine and thought carefully.


    At their level, the amount of money is irrelevant, just a tool.


    Care about the overall situation.


    The overall situation of the business community in Hong Kong and the city, or the financial system, is in the hands of Ji Chongshan, which can not be compared with how much money.


    Lin Yin has considerable ability, which Ji Chongshan can''t tolerate.


    "Mr. Ji, things haven''t developed to that stage. As I said, I will pay all the losses caused by the financial war between you and Lin Yin." Wen Tianfeng said solemnly, "I''ll send my business team to settle down later, and you won''t suffer in vain."


    Speaking of this, Wen Tian became dignified, "but you should make it clear that Lin Yin is not so easy to win. Otherwise, why should I take such a big circle to lead him to the port city?"


    "Don''t act rashly before you are absolutely sure to kill Lin Yin." Wen Tianfeng said in a deep voice, "you need to know that there are no living people who can keep a secret in front of Lin Yin!"


    "First chance, only once!"


    Ji Chongshan''s eyes flickered, and he nodded.


    "Mr. Ji, both of us are the right-hand men of the adult above. You should know the style of the adult very well." Wen Tianfeng said solemnly, "in dealing with Lin Yin, do whatever you want. If you still make a small calculation, I''m afraid you can''t explain."


    "No! Mrs. Wen, don''t misunderstand me." Ji Chongshan said solemnly.


    After mentioning the adult, Ji Chongshan changed color instantly and his forehead was sweating, as if he was under great pressure in his heart.


    "You have a good idea," Wen Tianfeng said slowly. "You''d better show yourself and let the boss understand your determination to do things."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Chongshan''s eyes flashed and naturally understood Wen Tianfeng''s meaning.


    Go to Dijing to lure Lin Yin and catch Yu Zecheng. He is just a bait on the table to cooperate with the action. The person who really plans the layout is Wen Tianfeng.


    Now he needs to do something in Hong Kong City.


    "Well, Mrs. Wen, I''ll organize the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce in the name of the president of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce to jointly sanction Lin Yin''s group!" Ji Chongshan said in a deep voice, "I''ll beat him back in seven days."


    "That depends on Mr. Ji''s means." Wen Tianfeng smiled. "Waiting for Mr. Ji''s good news."


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Kong City, Xiangjiang district.


    Hades drove along a busy street, surrounded by a sea of financial buildings and commercial squares.


    After stopping the car in an apartment community, Lin Yin took a deep look, ordered Hades to wait downstairs and went to an apartment alone.


    He came to find someone on purpose.


    Yang XuanZhen is the key backhand to stay.


    As the leader of the black dragon hall, Yang XuanZhen was once the king in the dark night of the port city.


    In those years, the Dragon mansion changed dramatically. Before he went to find Mr. Gu Da, he explained to his most trusted confidants, vowed to stay dormant, didn''t care about the world, and waited for the day when the descendants of the old mansion returned.


    The contact addresses of the remaining black dragon guards were left in the black stone envelope.


    Now that mogding has been destroyed and a flag has been set up in the business community of Hong Kong and city, Lin Yin has vacated his hand and naturally has to arrange things in the dark.


    Chris''s intelligence personnel alone are not strong enough to dig out Ji Chongshan.


    This black dragon guard, which once occupied the port city, naturally has this ability.

 Chapter 397

    Lin Yin came to the sixth floor of the apartment and was about to knock on the door of 628.


    Drop.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang and Zhang Qimo called.


    Lin Yin answered the phone.


    "Qimo, what''s the matter?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Lin Yin, Qimo isn''t here now. It''s me. I have something to ask you." there was a middle-aged man''s voice over the phone.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. He heard the voice of his father-in-law Zhang Xiufeng.


    This is the first time.


    Father in law and mother-in-law, Zhang Xiufeng and Lu Yahui, have never given themselves a good look, let alone called on their own initiative.


    It seems that Qimo has returned to Donghai province. Otherwise, Zhang Xiufeng won''t call with Qimo''s mobile phone.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Yin asked.


    "I ask you, did you go to Gangcheng?" Zhang Xiufeng asked in a deep voice at the other end of the phone.


    Lin Yin said, "I''m in port city."


    "Have you seen Qi Mo''s cousin Lu Jing?" Zhang Xiufeng then asked, in a bad tone.


    "Yes," Lin Yin said.


    "Lin Yin, do you mean to embarrass me? You mean to bully Lu Jing, a little girl who is still in school? Are you so shameless as a big man?" Zhang Xiufeng asked angrily, looking very angry.


    Lin Yin looked calm and said, "you always have something to say first."


    "I''m old. I can''t tell you what you''ve done! How can I have a son-in-law like you?" Zhang Xiufeng said bitterly.


    "Hey, stop talking. You can''t tell a thing clearly. I''ll tell him."


    Over the phone, Lu Yahui''s impatient voice came out.


    "Lin Yin, do you think Qimo is developed now and you are expanding? Qimo gives you the opportunity to expand your business in the port city. You rely on the power of Qimo and even our old Lu family dare to bully. Are your wings hard?" Lu Yahui scolded.


    "Lu Jing? What did she tell you?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    He had guessed that Qi Mo''s cousin Lu Jing was fanning the flames again.


    This time, I didn''t go to Qi Mo to complain, but I turned around and found Lu Yahui.


    "Hehe, you made a group of friends in Hong Kong City, didn''t you? Took you everywhere? Lu Jing accused you because she happened to see what you did, and you let someone beat her? It''s said that before in Dijing, you hooked up with a woman and beat her?" Lu Yahui asked with a sneer, "you really have improved your skills."


    "I haven''t hit Lu Jing," Lin Yin said calmly.


    If it''s superfluous, he doesn''t want to explain.


    Lu Yahui would rather trust outsiders than him.


    If you don''t believe him, there''s no need to say more.


    "You''re still sophistry! We''ve all seen the scars on Lu Jing''s face and the photos of going to the hospital for treatment! You''re really shameless!" Lu Yahui angrily scolded, "even my niece dares to fight. Have you forgotten who raised you at home in the past two years? Taking Qimo''s money and going to Hong Kong City to drink? What''s the difference?"


    "Now, Lu Jing''s parents are at my house, waiting for an explanation. Do you know how humiliating it is to let me in Lao Lu''s house? You''ve lost all my face!"


    "Lin Yin, get back to Qingyun city immediately! I''ll see you tomorrow and apologize! Otherwise, I''ll let Qi Mo drive you out of the house immediately! See what capital you have outside!" Lu Yahui ordered coldly.


    "I have something else to do in Gangcheng. I can''t go back." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "What can I do for you?..."


    Lu Yahui needs to teach something. Lin Yin has hung up.


    Because Lin Yin saw a man in a white T-shirt coming out of room 628 with a bag of garbage.


    The T-shirt man looked at Lin Yin, his eyes suddenly frozen, his eyes narrowed and showed a sharp light.


    Lin Yin''s face was calm and motionless, and her eyes met him calmly.


    The atmosphere on the corridor suddenly solidified.


    Didi, Lin Yin''s cell phone is still ringing


    On the other side, Qingyun City, Xuelong villa.


    With a bang, the mobile phone was thrown on the porcelain tile.


    "Lin Yin is such a loser. He''s really good at it. He even dares to hang up my phone and doesn''t answer it?" Lu Yahui yelled angrily, with an angry face.


    "Third sister, Qi mo of your family is developed now, but you can''t bully people like this? Lu Jing of our family didn''t do anything, just found Lin Yin playing with women outside, so he beat my daughter like this?" a middle-aged man was very dissatisfied and said.


    This is Lu Jian, Lu Jing''s father and Lu Yahui''s brother.


    "Third sister, if you don''t give Lu Jing an explanation, I can only invite several brothers and sisters to say justice together after I go back." Lu Jian said.


    "Don''t! Brother, I''ll definitely get justice for you." Lu Yahui said hurriedly, "when Lin Yin comes back, I''ll ask him to come to your house and apologize in person!"


    "Elder sister, you have to take good care of Lin Yin. He is your door-to-door son-in-law. Can a door-to-door son-in-law turn back? Dare you look at your two elders? If you want me to say that he is the only one who gives Qimo soft food, you must ask him to kneel down and get down. If you ask him to get back, you have to get back. Third sister, you are the head of the family. There can''t be no rules!" Lu Jian said in a strange manner.


    Lu Yahui''s face became more and more ugly. She was said to have no face.


    I just feel that all this is the disaster caused by Lin Yin, which makes him ashamed and conspicuous!


    "Now I let Qimo come back from the company and ask her to warn Lin Yin if he dares to come! Lin Yin still dares to mess around outside? Cut off his business trip funds immediately and see what he takes out to play with women?" Lu Yahui was very dissatisfied and was about to pick up her mobile phone and make a phone call.


    With a thud, the door of the villa was pushed open.


    A woman with good temperament and peerless appearance, wearing a green dress and arms, walked into the door, followed by two female bodyguards with cold expression.


    "Is this Lin Yin''s family?" the woman in green asked proudly.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into our house? And break our door?" Lu Yahui asked angrily.


    "My name is Zhao linger, Lin Yin''s friend. Let Lin Yin come out to see me." Zhao linger said calmly.


    "Lin Yin''s friend? Are you looking for Lin Yin?"


    Hearing that she was looking for Lin Yin, Lu Yahui suddenly changed her face, looked up and down at Zhao linger.


    "The rumors outside are really true. I''m right. Lin Yin, a waste, only knows how to eat soft food outside. He even asked his mistress to come to the door!"


    "Don''t look for it. The waste Lin Yin is dead!" Lu Yahui said rudely, gnashing her teeth.


    In her opinion, this Zhao linger must be the woman who Lin Yin is fooling around outside. It''s a mistake to come to the door and bump into Lao Lu''s relatives. It''s really embarrassing!


    Pop!


    Zhao linger came up. Lu Yahui, who was slapped in the face, fell to the ground. She covered her face and shouted in pain.


    "You try again? Lin Yin is what you can scold?" Zhao linger''s face was like frost, condescending and scolded coldly.

 Chapter 398

    "You crazy woman, why do you hit me?" luyahui asked angrily, unconvinced all over her face.


    "What are you doing? Do you dare to do anything in our house?" Zhang Xiufeng stood up angrily and asked coldly when he saw his wife beaten.


    Zhao linger disdained and sneered.


    "How can I beat you? If I dare to scold Lin Yin, I will beat you!" said Zhao linger coldly. "You two are Zhang Qimo''s wild woman''s parents? Your quality is really bad!"


    "You! How dare you be so presumptuous? Xiufeng, go and call the security guard of Xuelong villa! Drive this crazy woman out. You must catch her and give me a statement!" Lu Yahui said unconvinced.


    "I can tell you that my daughter is the chairman of Qi''s jewelry group. Can you afford it?"


    You know, after their daughter became famous in the business circles of Donghai Province, now they go out. They are also people with a little face. How can they be beaten casually?


    "Chairman? Hehe, the boss of a small company in the countryside, it''s good to bring out such a bad name?" Zhao linger sneered.


    Zhang Xiufeng was angry and wanted to go out with his mobile phone to find the security guard of Xuelong villa. Before he went out, he was stopped on the road by two bodyguards around Zhao linger and pushed back.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Zhang Xiufeng glared at Zhao linger and asked angrily.


    "Where is Lin Yin? I''m looking for him." Zhao linger said calmly.


    "Looking for Lin Yin?" Zhang Xiufeng became more and more angry. "Lin Yin is not in Qingyun city! What''s the matter with our family if you want to find him?"


    "What are you looking for Lin Yin? Who are you?" Lu Yahui asked.


    "Lin Yin is my man!" Zhao linger said proudly.


    "What? Lin Yin is your man! You, you are so crazy! This Lin Yin is amazing!" Zhang Xiufeng''s face turned red.


    "Oh! Lin Yin, the fox spirit that the loser is looking for outside, dares to come to the door and act wildly! Woo hoo, what can I do?" Lu Yahui angrily scolded and collapsed on the ground, whining, "Lin Yin is damn! It''s lawless!"


    "Let Qimo go home and say there''s a fox spirit at home! I''m still looking for Lin Yin!" luyahui said quickly, her face full of anger.


    "How dare you scold?" Zhao linger''s face was as cold as frost. "Give me your palm!"


    With that, two female bodyguards around her went up and started to fight.


    Suddenly, an old man in a suit came over and stopped two female bodyguards.


    "Miss Zhao, if you do this, if young master Yin knows, you can''t justify it." Li servant looked at Zhao linger with a dignified look.


    "Hmm? Housekeeper Li?" Zhao linger frowned and looked at the servant Li who came out.


    "Housekeeper Li? I''ve heard that you''re missing. I didn''t expect you to live in such a small place." Zhao linger said, "where''s Lin Yin? Where has he gone?"


    "I don''t know the whereabouts of young master Yin," said Li servant.


    When he used to be the housekeeper of the whole family, he mingled with celebrities in the imperial capital and met Zhao linger face to face.


    I also know Zhao linger''s story. I once made an engagement with the master of the Zhao family.


    Zhao linger frowned slightly and looked coldly at Lu Yahui and his wife.


    "Say quickly! Where has Lin Yin gone?" Zhao linger asked.


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng were livid and wanted to refute and scold, but they were restrained by Zhao linger''s aura. They were very afraid.


    "Dad, mom? What''s going on at home?"


    At this time, Zhang Qimo walked into the door with two bags of gift boxes in his hand.


    At the moment of seeing Zhao linger, Zhang Qimo''s face became slightly angry.


    "Why did you come to my house?" Zhang Qimo asked.


    Zhao linger turned his head playfully and looked at Zhang Qimo.


    "You little village girl is back? Oh, I''m looking for Lin Yin." Zhao linger said slowly, "tell me, where has Lin Yin gone?"


    "Qimo! Do you know this fox spirit? Just now this fox spirit dared to slap me in the face! Daughter, you have to give her some color to see." luyahui hurriedly approached Zhang Qimo


    "Daughter, you don''t know that this woman is looking for Lin Yin! She dares to come to the door and play wild. You can''t tolerate Lin Yin''s boy any more. Even if he''s a waste, he''s still doing such shameless things outside. Bully Lu Jing by relying on your relationship! Now, he''s still hooking up with the fox spirit outside and let him come to the door!" Luyahui can''t wait to think about Zhang Qimo complaining.


    The more Zhang Qi Mo listened, the more ugly her face was, and looked coldly at Zhao linger.


    "Why do you beat people?" Zhang Qimo asked angrily.


    "Your mother scolded Lin Yin, of course I want to fight." Zhao linger said proudly in her eyes, "I really don''t know. What qualifications do your parents have to scold Lin Yin?"


    Zhang Qimo looked at the five finger marks on Lu Yahui''s face and was furious.


    "Apologize to my mother!" Zhang Qimo angrily said.


    "Apologize?" Zhao linger sneered, and a trace of jealousy appeared in her eyes. "Don''t think Lin secretly dotes on you, I can''t help you."


    "This time I came to Donghai province to tell you the truth about the gap between you and me," said Zhao linger with a sneer. "You don''t deserve to be with Lin Yin."


    Then Zhao linger turned to go out, "since you don''t know where Lin Yin is, I''m too lazy to stay much longer. Zhang Qimo, wait. Soon, you''ll know my strength."


    "You! You want to go like this when you hit someone at the door?" Zhang Qimo''s face was green and went forward to stop Zhao linger.


    "Don''t disturb our eldest lady."


    The two female bodyguards coldly stopped Zhang Qimo. Zhang Qimo bit her lips, felt angry and stared at Zhao linger to leave.


    "Qimo, call Lin Yin quickly and ask him to go back to Qingyun city immediately!" Lu Yahui said angrily. "For a waste son-in-law like him, our family doesn''t need him at all!!"


    "Daughter, I can''t stand it this time! I''ve made it clear to you that you must divorce Lin Yin!" Lu Yahui said angrily. "Lin Yin and I can only leave one person in this family! If you still think Lin Yin is reliable, mom will run away from home. You can do it yourself."


    Zhang Qimo''s face was very ugly and his mind was in a mess.


    "It''s not that mom despises Lin Yin, but that he''s not a man at all, you know?" Lu Yahui said with great dissatisfaction. "Lu Jing''s parents and your aunt and uncle are there, they know. Lin Yin is in the port city, and he wants to jump off a building when he bullies Lu Jing a little girl! He also spends his money in the port city!"


    "Over the past few years, has Lin Yin done a decent thing in our house? He''s a waste. He can''t do anything except disgrace us!"


    "You saw today that all the fox spirits Lin Yin was looking for outside came to the door and slapped me in the face!" Lu Yahui scolded again and again. "Tell me, what else can Lin Yin do in addition to causing trouble? A dead waste! A broom star!"

 Chapter 399

    "Well, mom, I''ll ask Lin Yin clearly." Zhang Qimo said positively. The more he listened, the more blocked he was.


    Then she went back to her room.


    What happened today, the arrival of Zhao linger, made Zhang Qimo feel very abnormal.


    The affair between Lin Yin and Zhao linger doesn''t seem so simple.


    Zhao linger''s background. When she was in Dijing, she specially inquired about it. She is a very powerful woman with a wide background


    Zhang Qimo sat on the bed, biting her lips and looking at her mobile phone.


    After hesitating for a long time, she dialed Lin Yin and made a phone call.


    The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable


    "Lin Yin doesn''t answer my phone? Why?" Zhang Qimo murmured, his face very disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Qingyun City, Qingyun hotel.


    In the reception hall on the tenth floor.


    Shen San and Jiang Qi sat at a table with dignified faces. A dignified and handsome young man sat on the big table and poured a glass of wine for them.


    "I heard that you two are Lin Yin''s capable men?" the young man said carelessly. "For my sister''s face, I won''t kill you both. However, you two will stay here and don''t have to go anywhere until my sister''s business is done."


    Shen San and Jiang Qi looked ugly and couldn''t say anything.


    "Mr. Zhao, what is the relationship between you and President Lin?" Shen Sanshen asked solemnly.


    They were originally in the company and helped Lin Yin take care of the business in Donghai province. Suddenly, several mysterious experts appeared and took them away. The bodyguards around him were no match at all. Even the three brothers Liu Jun were beaten by the mysterious young man in front of him and had no power to fight back.


    Now, a group of ruthless people who are armed by Mr. Zhao are under strong house arrest in Qingyun hotel.


    "What''s the matter? Well, I have to think about it." Mr. Zhao said carelessly and tasted a mouthful of red wine. "It depends on how much weight Lin Yin has. If he behaves well, he may be lucky to be Zhao Chengqian''s brother-in-law. If he doesn''t behave well, he will be called my crushed ant."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Qi and Shen San sweat on their foreheads and don''t know how to answer.


    The young mysterious Mr. Zhao, with a strong and frightening atmosphere, sat here and put great pressure on both of them.


    To tell the truth, the two of them are already overlords in Donghai province. They have sat down with many rich and senior officials and rarely recognize the momentum that makes them all awe.


    In particular, Mr. Zhao has amazing means, and the experts around him are unimaginably powerful.


    You know, one of them is a rich man in the East China Sea, a leading figure in the East China Sea business community, and the other is a leader in the East China Sea and an underground emperor.


    Usually surrounded by a team of gunmen and elite experts.


    As a result, Mr. Zhao easily put down the bodyguard team and took it away without saying a word.


    "Brother, do you know where Lin Yin has gone? Tell me where he is?"


    At this time, a beautiful woman''s voice came.


    Zhao linger came in, his expression was very urgent, and seemed to want to know Lin Yin''s whereabouts.


    "Hey, sister, are you so anxious to know the whereabouts of Lin Yin?" Zhao Chengqian frowned. "I''m your brother! Your brother and I heard that you were bullied and just came back from overseas, but you don''t care at all. All my thoughts are about Lin Yin''s boy, who is so charming?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, brother, tell me where Lin Yin is?" Zhao linger asked positively.


    Zhao Chengqian shook his head reluctantly, tasted the wine and said, "Lin Yin, went to the port city."


    "He took Chris of the Latin group. What exactly did he do? I tortured the people of the Latin group in Qingyun city. They didn''t know."


    "Went to Gangcheng? Where did he go and what did he do?" Zhao linger looked puzzled.


    "Oh, I appreciate that boy. He''s brave enough." Zhao Chengqian smiled faintly. "He''s going to make Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City. I got the news that Ji Chongshan tied up Yu Zecheng, Lin Yin''s men in the imperial capital."


    "What? Why haven''t I heard of it in Dijing? He went to the port city to find Ji Chongshan''s trouble? It''s very dangerous." Zhao linger said with a worried expression, "brother, what''s going on?"


    "Hey, sister, what''s the matter with you? You haven''t seen Lin Yin for more than ten years. You''ve only seen him once. You''re so fascinated?" Zhao Chengqian frowned and looked very dissatisfied.


    He is such a close sister, which is the existence of a proud woman. How can he be so anxious for a man? What''s the style of this Miss Zhao?


    "It''s normal that you don''t know the news. The news was blocked by LV Gong, the leader of the imperial capital. At that time, Lin Yin smashed LV residence." Zhao Chengqian said slowly.


    Zhao linger said positively, "brother, you have to go to the port city for me and bring Lin Yin back. You should give him some color to see, but you can''t let him be bullied by Ji Chongshan."


    "Well, sister, don''t worry. Your brother, I''ll go to the port city in person. My private plane leaves tonight." Zhao Chengqian lit a cigar and said with great style, "Lin Yin, I''ll bring it back to you. No matter how powerful Ji Chongshan is in the port city, I have to respect him. If I kill your brother, I''ll slap him."


    "But, sister, I have to make it clear." Zhao Chengqian said with sharp eyes. "My sister, Zhao Chengqian''s own sister, is a proud daughter of heaven. If you want to marry my sister, you must pass my test. If the child Lin Yin of the whole family is not worthy of you, I will kill him myself!"


    "Don''t think about it. The men who want to chase my sister can line up from Dijing to France."


    "No, brother, you can''t think of killing him!" said Zhao linger. "Lin Yin is the man I chose. He must belong to him. Moreover, old Chu also said that Lin Yin''s strength is above him!"


    "Old Chu?" Zhao Chengqian shook his head and sneered at the corners of his mouth. "Didn''t old Chu tell you that he couldn''t catch your brother''s move?"


    "I''d also like to see how good Lin Yin is at destroying the Wen family. He''s also called the youngest emperor in Beijing? Who doesn''t know that the youngest emperor in Beijing is my father Zhao Chengqian? Hehe." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "You''re waiting for the good news from my brother in Qingyun city. Don''t you want the whole Zhang Qimo family? Just do it. The people Lin Yin left in Donghai province are under my control, just these two guys."


    Zhao linger nodded and was very confident about her brother Zhao Chengqian''s strength.


    You know, Zhao Chengqian, who is the first youngest in the Megatron imperial capital, is called the Qilin son of the Zhao family!


    In the imperial aristocratic family circle, the older generation of people are recognized as the first leader among the descendants of the aristocratic family!


    Even if you have seen Lin Yin''s towering power and powerful skills, in Zhao linger''s opinion, Lin Yin is equal to her brother at most, maybe a little younger, because Lin Yin is several years younger than her brother.


    Listen to the conversation between the Zhao brothers and sisters.


    Shen San and Jiang Qi sweat on their foreheads. They vaguely know their identities.


    Dijing Zhao family! Zhao qilinzi!


    These are definitely the two brothers and sisters of the Zhao family. They are well-known children of heaven in Dijing.


    I didn''t expect that Lin always fell in love with such two people? I heard that President Lin is still doing big things in Hong Kong and wants to be the richest man in Hong Kong?


    It''s really a fairy fight... Alas, there''s nothing they can do now. They don''t even have a chance to report to President Lin.


    "Mr. Li, I want you to let the government come forward! In three days, let Zhang Qimo''s company collapse! I want her to have nothing and call her back completely!" Zhao linger called and ordered coldly.

 Chapter 400

    "Miss Zhao, I''ll finish what you''ve told me." a calm man''s voice came over the phone.


    "Very good." Zhao linger nodded and hung up.


    "Well... Miss Zhao, are you going to lay a hand on Mrs. Lin?" Shen San''s forehead was sweating. "If you do this, you will be furious when President Lin returns."


    "Miss Zhao, you put us under house arrest, even if you''re not polite to us. But, Mrs. Lin, I advise you to weigh up." Jiang Qi said solemnly.


    They both know Lin Yin''s temper very well.


    President Lin is detached by nature. He doesn''t care about people easily, and he doesn''t take anything too seriously.


    However, President Lin''s inverse scale is Zhang Qimo. If you touch it, you will die!


    Although it''s not clear what the threatening Miss Zhao in Dijing has to do with President Lin.


    But they both know. Whoever dares to have an idea about Mrs. Lin will surely welcome Mr. Lin''s wrath!


    A man''s anger is just a fight in the street, and President Lin''s real dragon like character, once angry, will be a river of blood!


    "Mrs. Lin? Who are you talking about?"


    Zhao ling''er turned back and looked at Shen San with a look of slight anger.


    "Miss Zhao, since you are a friend of President Lin, I advise you to let Zhang Qimo go. Later, you can explain to President Lin." Shen San said hard.


    "Miss Zhao, you may not know how important Mrs. Lin and Zhang Qimo are to Mr. Lin." Jiang Qi also had the courage to dissuade, "if Mrs. Lin makes any mistakes, I''m afraid that Mr. Lin will wash the imperial capital with blood..."


    Shen San knew very well that President Lin supported them to sit in their present position. A large part of the reason was to take good care of Mrs. Lin in Qingyun city.


    Moreover, they can have today''s status, thanks to Lin.


    Therefore, they can''t stand by while Zhao linger takes measures against Zhang Qimo.


    Even if people are under house arrest and can''t use their power, they must say something cruel!


    "Well, you two are really loyal to protect the Lord." Zhao linger said with a sneer, "I''m just going to make Zhang Qimo bankrupt. I haven''t threatened her. You two are under house arrest and can''t wait to jump out and talk? What a fool without eyes!"


    Then Zhao linger looked at the two female bodyguards around him.


    Boom!


    The two female bodyguards went up and directly pressed Shen San and Jiang Qi on the table. They each felt a desert eagle and put the muzzle of the gun on the back of Shen San and Jiang Qi''s head.


    "I''ll tell you two stupid things! Remember it for me later!" Zhao linger stared at Jiang Qi coldly. "Lin Yin''s wife is not Zhang Qimo! There is only one Mrs. Lin, that is me Zhao linger!"


    "I''m the wife Lin Yinming is marrying! You two, as Lin Yinhua''s men, had better understand the situation! What''s Zhang Qimo? But Lin Yinming is looking for a wild woman outside, a canary in a cage."


    "I want Zhang Qimo company to go bankrupt, but I''m just taking back my family''s property. Without Lin Yin, Zhang Qimo, a little village girl, why do you have today''s achievements? Why do you still open a company?"


    Zhao ling''er sneered and looked proud.


    Shen San and Jiang Qi were so embarrassed that they didn''t know how to answer.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a relationship between Lin and Miss Zhao. Is there a wife who marries openly? That''s complicated.


    Looking at Zhao linger''s fanatical appearance, it seems that she is really deeply in love with President Lin


    The two of them are absolutely afraid to interfere with President Lin''s family affairs.


    "Miss Zhao, if that''s the case, why don''t you wait for President Lin to go back to the East China Sea and make things clear face to face? Why take action without authorization? You''re not afraid to make President Lin unhappy?" Shen asked.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao linger''s face changed, and Shen San''s words came to the point.


    If Lin Yin is really willing to discuss it face to face, why should she oppress Zhang Qimo like this?


    She has no way to take Lin Yin. The way she can think of is to put pressure on Zhang Qimo in Qingyun city and beat Zhang Qimo back to its original shape!


    As long as Zhang Qimo can''t bear the huge pressure in her heart and her mind wavers, she arranges a son from a famous family to propose marriage in Zhangjia, and things will come naturally.


    At that time, Lin Yin came back from the port city. Seeing such a situation, will he be disappointed with Zhang Qimo?


    Thinking about it, Zhao linger smiled coldly at Shen San and said, "call me Miss Zhao? Don''t you understand some rules? Change the title and call me Mrs. Lin!"


    Jiang Qi and Shen San looked at each other, and their faces were a little suspicious. They didn''t expect that Miss Zhao was so crazy.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''ll call me Mrs. Lin later!" Zhao linger scolded, his face very dissatisfied. "Why can Zhang Qimo be called Mrs. Lin? Does she deserve it?"


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll kill you two stupid things!" Zhao linger said coldly. The two female bodyguards raised their hands and butted Jiang Qi with the muzzle of their guns.


    Shen San and Jiang Qi look ugly. It''s hard to understand Zhao linger''s persistence in addressing Mrs. Lin. maybe this is a woman''s jealousy and vanity?


    "Mrs. Lin."


    "Mrs. Lin."


    Shen San and Jiang Qi looked helpless and said.


    "Giggle..." Zhao linger covered her mouth and smiled. She shook her hair. She looked very proud and enjoyed the title in her heart. "Good! You two will stay here honestly. When Lin Yin comes back, I''ll hold a wedding banquet in Dijing, let you go to Dijing to drink wedding wine and give you a great future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Snow Dragon villa, Qingyun city.


    Zhang Qimo shut himself in the room and was in a mess.


    Zhao linger''s arrival completely disrupted her mood.


    Although Lin Yin said not to care about his identity, are Lin Yin and she really people in the same world?


    Does she really deserve Lin Yin?


    Yes, now she is facing Lin Yin. She always feels some debt or a sense of inferiority.


    "Daughter, come out quickly. The people of Lao Zhang''s family have come to see you. They all brought big gifts to see you."


    At this time, Lu Yahui''s proud voice came from the door.


    Zhang Qimo got up and opened the door. Lu Yahui came in and said happily, "Qi Mo, you came back from Dijing this time. The people of Lao Zhang''s family have heard that you have set up a branch in Dijing and become prosperous!"


    "It''s really a face lift, Qimo. Last time before you went to Dijing, they said they wanted to take back the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry group. Now they can''t operate by themselves. They came to beg you to use the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry group!"


    "Beg me to use the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry?" Zhang Qimo shook her face helplessly.


    At the beginning, the people of Lao Zhang''s family said all kinds of evil words because of this sign. They made it difficult, moved out grandpa''s will, and even forced dad to get drunk on the wine table.


    He refused to let himself continue to use the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry.


    Now, he changed into Qi''s jewelry group and went to Dijing to expand the scale of the company and become famous.


    They want to change themselves into Zhang''s jewelry group?


    "Qimo, let''s go out to meet the guests first. All the people of Lao Zhang''s family have come. Even Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongxuan have bowed their heads to apologize and give you gifts."

 Chapter 401

    Zhang Qimo was worried and went to the living room of the villa.


    In the living room, representatives of Lao Zhang''s family came.


    Led by Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan, even Zhang Jinhai and Zhang zining came with a gift box in their hands.


    "Qimo, hey, I heard that your group has expanded this time. Uncle brought gifts to congratulate you! We Zhangjia are really a great man!"


    As soon as he saw Zhang Qimo coming in, Zhang Hongjun immediately accompanied him with a smiling face and said with a compliment on his face.


    "Qimo, I heard that you opened a branch in Dijing, and the group is getting bigger and bigger. Congratulations!" Zhang Hongxuan smiled, as if he meant it.


    If we didn''t know that they often targeted Zhang Qimo''s family, we would really think that they had a good relationship with Zhang Qimo''s family in the past.


    "Yes, Qimo, you really win honor for our old Zhang family this time. Now who doesn''t know that our old Zhang family in Qingyun city has produced Zhang Qimo, a big man in the jewelry industry?"


    "Unfortunately, the old man is no longer alive. If the old man knows that Qimo can make Zhangjia''s jewelry business to Dijing and be listed in the national jewelry Association, he will be very happy."


    "Our Lao Zhang family has a talent! Qimo, you are the only paimian and the most powerful person in our Lao Zhang family!"


    Several of the elders of Lao Zhang''s family present praised and boasted with a kind smile.


    Each of them is a kind look of elder care. Looking at Zhang Qimo, their expression seems to be very proud.


    Looking at such a scene, Zhang Qimo was indifferent and expressionless.


    She even has a little nausea and wants to vomit.


    Because she was deeply impressed by the people of Lao Zhang''s family.


    Just before Lin Yin went to the imperial capital last time, at the opening ceremony of the new Zhang''s Jewelry Group presided over by Zhang Hongjun, the people of Lao Zhang''s family had made difficulties and maliciously satirized their family.


    These faces used to be so vicious and mean that they ridiculed their family and said they were not qualified to run Zhang''s jewelry group.


    At the beginning, Zhang Qimo had good intentions and good words to discuss with his old Zhang family about Zhang''s jewelry group.


    But as a result, in exchange for ruthless ridicule.


    Everyone felt that she could not afford Zhang''s jewelry. She also increased her chips again and again, and the lion asked for treatment conditions.


    Even took the old man''s will that year to make an article, asking for a lawsuit to compete with himself for the naming right of Zhang''s jewelry.


    If it weren''t for Lin Yin''s help, let her open the jewelry market in Dijing and increase capital investment.


    Perhaps, Zhang''s Jewelry Group has long been brought down by the old Zhang family.


    Now, seeing that Qi''s jewelry has made a great reputation, do you want to change back to Zhang''s jewelry group?


    That''s ridiculous.


    "Qimo, why don''t you talk? Show your attitude. You see, everyone is very sincere and comes to see you with generous gifts." Lu Yahui said with a smile and felt very face.


    Zhang Qimo was speechless, expressionless and without fluctuation in his heart.


    "Qimo, we have held a family meeting in the old Zhang family, which has been discussed. We have decided to hand over the naming right of Zhang''s jewelry to you! Just change the company name back, and everyone is willing to contribute to Zhang''s jewelry!" Zhang Hongjun said solemnly.


    "Yes, Qimo, the old Zhang family, now all agree that your family will take charge of Zhang!" Zhang Hongxuan also said, "as long as you change the group name back to Zhang''s and let everyone inject capital into shares, then in the future, Qimo will be your father''s home owner of Zhangjia in Qingyun city!"


    "The master of the house?"


    Zhang Xiufeng and Lu Yahui''s eyes flashed and their faces became excited as soon as they heard of the position of home owner.


    This is something they didn''t dare to think about before their two elders.


    In the old Zhang family, my family has always been the most down-to-earth and the most miserable. I have no face because of the waste of my son-in-law Lin Yin.


    Now, her daughter''s career has developed well and prospered. The people of Lao Zhang''s family actually want to hold their own family and let Zhang Xiufeng ascend the position of home owner?


    This is turning over to be the master!


    A solution to years of resentment!


    "Qimo, you see, these are the elders of Lao Zhang''s family. Your uncle and third uncle are so sincere and come home with generous gifts." Lu Yahui said solemnly, "I see, daughter, you promised. It''s not a big deal, just change back to the sign of Zhang''s jewelry."


    In Lu Yahui''s mind, it''s no big deal. There''s nothing wrong with using the name of Zhang''s jewelry group. At most, it''s to let the people of Lao Zhang touch some light and share small dividends every year.


    "Yes, Qimo, your mother is right. They are all a family. You can''t lose the signboard handed down by the old man of Zhang''s jewelry family." Zhang Xiufeng said positively, "it''s just a change of name. It''s no big deal. Just listen to your parents and make a decision for you and change the signboard!"


    Zhang Qimo''s head is big. His parents are soft and vain.


    Parents simply don''t know the importance of this matter and don''t understand the key.


    Changing signboards is a very important business decision. After being replaced by Qishi jewelry, Qishi jewelry became famous in Dijing, and a jewelry trade city was established in Zhongtian Star City, developing towards the goal of world-class.


    Lin Yin spent countless funds and huge contacts to gain this reputation.


    Now, Lao Zhang''s family has done nothing, just want to come and change the sign?


    After changing the signboard, they made an article with the old man''s will and carried out reputation kidnapping? Ask for a bonus?


    "Dad, mom. Have you forgotten how they excluded our family? Was Dad forced to drink into a puddle of mud when they opened the new Zhang''s jewelry group?" Zhang Qimo said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Qimo''s long business experience is no longer the good girl who is casually decided by her parents.


    She will never change the group name back to Zhang.


    You know, the name of Qi''s jewelry group was obtained by Lin Yin and made by Lin Yin, which is of great significance to her.


    Zhang Xiufeng and Lu Yahui looked a little ugly. Unexpectedly, their daughter rarely refuted their suggestions.

 Chapter 402

    "Qimo, there may have been a misunderstanding between you and everyone before. The uncle apologized to your family for letting your father drink last time. It was the uncle who did wrong! But after all, they are all a family. How can their own people have overnight revenge?" Zhang Hongjun said with a smiling face and looked at Zhang Xiufeng, "Xiufeng, don''t mind what happened last time. Elder brother, I''ll drink with you later and punish myself for three cups. My brother has no overnight revenge, don''t you think? Elder brother has been good to your family over the years?"


    "Now, we elders are really old and can''t afford the appearance of Lao Zhang''s family. Qi Mo, you are still young. I think the appearance of Zhang still needs your support." Zhang Hongjun said positively.


    Zhang Xiufeng''s face was happy and proud, and he was very useful for Zhang Hongjun''s words.


    "Elder brother, you are right. They are all my brothers. I won''t mind those things." Zhang Xiufeng said with a smile.


    "Qimo, give dad a face. Dad made a decision and changed the company name to Zhang''s jewelry!" Zhang Xiufeng said solemnly, "the signboard name set by the old man can''t be lost!"


    When Zhang Xiufeng wanted to come, he had a hard life until his daughter came out. He had face in Lao Zhang''s house. Can''t he enjoy the scenery for once?


    So many people in Lao Zhang''s family have to be respectful to him.


    When the signboard left by the old man fell into their house, did he still sit as the owner of the Zhang family in Qingyun city?


    How respectable is this?


    My daughter is promising. Isn''t it right to be a father?


    "Dad, you..." Zhang Qimo sighed and said, "Dad, changing the sign is not as simple as you think. I won''t change it."


    "This..." Zhang Xiufeng''s face hesitated and stopped talking. He couldn''t say anything about his daughter. He just felt very dissatisfied.


    "Qimo, how can you listen to your father? This is the sign left by the old man in those years. How can you lose it like this?" Zhang Hongjun said positively.


    Lu Yahui frowned slightly, looked at Zhang Qimo, tried hard to persuade, and whispered: "Qimo, we have to listen to the two old people. We have eaten more salt than you have eaten. This old Zhang''s sign is the best one to use. After all, it represents the Zhang family in Qingyun city. It''s no big deal to change the sign. It''s best to give some light to Lao Zhang''s family. We have won a good reputation, don''t we?"


    Zhang Qimo closed her eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    This is not a question of whether to touch it or not.


    Obviously, the new Zhang''s jewelry group operated by Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan has a lot of problems and can''t operate anymore, so they want to transfer their capital to Qi''s jewelry.


    Once he used the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry group, he was bound. According to the will left by the old man, Zhang Hongjun had the right to allocate shares to Zhang''s jewelry group.


    This will be tangled at that time. Even if you don''t release your equity, your reputation will suffer heavy losses.


    Zhang Qimo had already suffered such a loss. If it were not for Lin Yin''s help, the jewelry group she operated would have been destroyed by Zhang Hongjun''s conspiracy.


    Is it really foolish to repeat the old trick now?


    As the saying goes, nothing is courteous, either rape or theft.


    Besides, Qi''s jewelry group can have today''s achievements because she worked hard to design jewelry works, plus Lin Yin''s strong support, managed relationships and invested a lot of money.


    Lao Zhang''s family didn''t do anything. Why did they come to pay dividends?


    With everyone''s surname Zhang?


    So, what were they doing when their family was forced to go bankrupt by Zhang Hongxuan and ridiculed by family members?


    Zhang Qimo is already completely cold to Lao Zhang''s family.


    "Qimo, if you still mind the past, uncle will apologize to you." Zhang Hongjun said solemnly, "uncle will have a table of wine in the evening and specially apologize to your family!"


    "Qimo, the third uncle did a lot of things wrong before. I hope you don''t mind. This time, we sincerely want to run Lao Zhang''s family together." Zhang Hongxuan licked his face and said.


    The two of them looked forward to looking at the three members of Zhang Qimo''s family, hoping that Zhang Xiufeng and his wife could be soft hearted and nod their heads.


    You know, this time, whether the new Zhang''s jewelry group they run can live or not depends on whether Zhang Qimo is willing to change his name.


    Otherwise, their big family business will soon disappear and be ruined under the impact of changes in the jewelry market.


    If it weren''t for such a big group crisis, how could they willingly come to the door to apologize? To beg Zhang Qimo''s family?


    Asking Zhang Qimo''s family is a great shame for them!


    I don''t know what kind of shit luck Zhang Qimo took. After the group changed its name, it actually prospered. I don''t know whether it was the Feng Shui problem of changing its name. It hit the Universiade. When I met a noble man, I opened a branch in Imperial Kyoto, which made a great reputation in the imperial jewelry industry, and became the most authoritative director unit of imperial jewelry Association in the Dragon Kingdom jewelry industry.


    And their new Zhang''s jewelry group is really unlucky!


    Gongsun Feijian, the elder brother of Gongsun family who invested heavily before, suddenly left Qingyun city and withdrew his capital from the group.


    Subsequently, Chris of Qingyun Latin group inexplicably suppressed their group and imposed sanctions and blockades on the industry.


    In just one month, the new Zhang''s jewelry group had no business to do and was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Even their own property has been liquidated and is almost bankrupt.


    If they were not at the end of the mountain, why would they pull down their face and run over to beg Zhang Qimo?


    All the people of Lao Zhang''s family were staring at Zhang Qimo with closed eyes, waiting for her to make a decision.


    Now Zhang Qimo is the No. 1 big man and noble man in Qingyun city.


    As long as Zhang Qimo agrees to change the signboard, with Zhang Qimo''s influence, they can make a small fortune.


    Zhang Qimo slowly opened his eyes and said indifferently, "if you knew today, why did you have it?"


    "At the beginning, I offered such good conditions and gave everyone a bonus. I wanted to use the signboard of Zhang''s jewelry group, but you fell into a well and didn''t give a little way to live." Zhang Qimo said decisively, "now it''s impossible for me to change back to the signboard!"


    These words sounded like thunder in everyone''s heart.


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan''s faces changed greatly, and their old faces turned red. All the zhangjias present were embarrassed.


    They did not expect that Zhang Qimo, who has always been soft, would so strongly refuse a room of Zhangjia people this time.

 Chapter 403

    "Housekeeper Li, give away the guests. Send all the gifts they bring. Our family doesn''t need them." Zhang Qimo said indifferently, not in the mood to talk more with Lao Zhang''s people.


    "Yes."


    Li Pu came out and looked at the zhangjias in a room with a cold expression.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mrs. Lin doesn''t want to talk to you more. Please take it away." servant Li said impolitely and raised his hand.


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan were embarrassed. They turned and walked out of the door with an old face red and a look of resentment in their eyes.


    A group of old zhangjias, whose complexion was not very good-looking, followed Zhang Hongjun and left the villa.


    "Qimo, you, how can you be so rude to Lao Zhang''s family." Lu Yahui advised, and was not very satisfied with the result.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest." Zhang Qimo sighed and turned back to the room.


    She is really tired. She is very tired.


    Zhang Qimo doesn''t care about Lao Zhang at all. He thinks about Lin Yin all the time.


    She knew very well that without Lin Yin, she couldn''t have today.


    Today, she is more and more aware of the importance of Lin Yin to her. Without Lin Yin, perhaps her life cannot be reversed.


    On the other side, Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan walked out of Xuelong villa.


    The two men had gloomy faces and bitter eyes.


    "Hey, it''s a shame to let Zhang Qimo, a younger generation, throw his face in front of us?" Zhang Hongjun said with great dissatisfaction.


    "There''s no way. Zhang Qimo hit the big luck and prospered. We can''t fight at all. Their family doesn''t even want signs. How can we solve the problems of our group?" Zhang Hongxuan said with a sad face.


    "You two are Zhang Qimo''s uncles. I heard that you don''t deal with Zhang Qimo''s family?"


    At this time, a man in black with indifferent expression came over and looked at Zhang Hongjun coldly.


    "Are you?" Zhang Hongjun asked suspiciously.


    "You want the company not to go bankrupt and bring down Zhang Qimo''s company? Just do as I say." the man in Black said indifferently.


    ¡­¡­


    Harbor city, night view.


    Starry sky, bustling.


    Nuo big city, high-rise buildings, brightly lit.


    In an apartment, in the corridor in front of room 628, the wind roared.


    Two erratic figures shuttle back and forth with each other. They are constantly fighting. The air blows and sound waves burst.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, with a roar, a figure fell heavily to the ground and smashed the hole in the wall.


    "Uh."


    The young man in a white T-shirt vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at Lin Yin with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Lin Yin was expressionless and stood with his hands on his back. He was dressed in black and floated with the wind.


    "Yes, I can do 20 moves in my hand." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "You! Who the hell are you? How did you find it here?" the T-shirt man asked in surprise. "Which side are you from?"


    He has lived in seclusion in this prosperous city for several years. He lives an ordinary life. He goes to the company to work normally every day. His clothes, food, housing and transportation are ordinary. However, he won''t show a little ability even quarrelling and fighting with people.


    Why did someone come to the door? What''s wrong?


    Lin Yin looks at the young T-shirt and opens his mouth lightly.


    "Su jiuzhong real dragon comes out."


    Hearing the speech, the young man in the white T-shirt was shocked and stared at Lin Yin with sharp eyes like a blade.


    He was shivering with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Wash all the horses through the ages."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    Plop!


    The white T-shirt youth suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Yin again and again. His eyes were full of excitement and suppressed emotions for many years. At this moment, it broke out.


    "Fu Jun!"


    Ye Hei fell to the ground, his forehead knocked on the floor, and his eyes were full of excitement!


    As he spoke, ye Hei looked up, looked dignified, suddenly waved his arm and shook. With a bang, an air flow surged in his clothes, shaking, and the white T-shirt on his body burst.


    Ye Hei showed himself to be extremely vigorous, without any fat, as if cast by copper muscles and iron bones.


    On this strong and domineering body, there are traces left by knives, guns and artillery. It looks shocking, murderous and awe inspiring.


    On his shoulder, a Black Ink Tattoo similar to the ancient totem was embroidered, and a black dragon totem flying in the sky was full of momentum!


    "Black Dragon Guard, head of guard, ye Hei, meet the Lord of the house!"


    Lin Yin looked slightly moved. On Ye Hei''s body, it was the head of the Black Dragon Guard, a unique mark.


    Ye heilian''s martial arts are unique to the black dragon hall. There is no other martial arts in the world.


    "Get up," Lin Yin said.


    Ye Hei suddenly got up, his body was as straight as a long gun into the sky, his eyes were like blades, and his aura was terrible.


    At this moment, ye Hei seems to have changed into a person. He is no longer the only small office worker who runs around for life, but a god general who kills enemies in the battlefield!


    "Ye Hei, go in and talk." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Room 628, one room and one hall, simple layout.


    Lin yinduan sat in a chair and made a pot of black tea. Han Xin ordered soldiers and poured two cups of tea.


    "Sit down and say."


    Ye Hei nodded his head solemnly, took Lin Yin''s fallen tea with a solemn expression and sat aside.


    "Ye Hei, how many people are left in the Black Dragon Guard dormant in the port city?" Lin Yin asked.


    Ye Hei''s expression became heavy and said, "Lord Fu, there are only a few brothers and six people left in the Black Dragon Guard."


    "But the nominal Black Dragon Guard is still reorganized and firmly controls the whole port city in the dark."


    "Mr. Gu Da''s dog thief not only stole the throne of the king of the mansion, but also monopolized power and eliminated dissidents in the Dragon mansion. Many people have defected from the Black Dragon Guard of hall leader Yang in the past..."


    Lin Yin frowns slightly. Is the Black Dragon Guard still in control of the port city in the dark?


    The news disclosed by Ye Hei is very critical and significant.


    He knows that the once black dragon guards of the Dragon mansion were dormant in the port city, and the forces actually controlled in the dark were enough to push the port city.


    Yang XuanZhen, the leader of the black dragon hall, was once the king of the harbor city.


    However, now the Dragon mansion has changed dramatically, Yang Xuan is really dead, and the Black Dragon Guard has been broken up.


    The new black dragon guard can still control the port city?


    So, does Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City, have anything to do with heilongwei?


    Lin Yin pondered for a moment and asked, "Ye Hei, how many changes had taken place in the Dragon mansion before Yang XuanZhen left?"


    "Tell me what you know."

 Chapter 404

    Ye Hei pondered for a while and said positively, "Lord Fu, before Yang hall leader left, he specially explained to us that Mr. Da, the patron of Tianmen gate, rebelled and there was chaos in the Dragon House, leaving us dormant in the port city and waiting for the Lord Fu to leave the mountain."


    "Our brothers have also been living an ordinary life. They are incognito in the city and dare not go beyond it at all."


    "Later, the news of the death of hall leader Yang came out. The Black Dragon Guard, which had been dormant in the port city, was cleaned up, the whole staff were dispersed and a new black dragon hall leader was replaced, but I don''t know who it was."


    "Once there were mysterious people secretly looking for the remnant of the Black Dragon Guard, but over the years, I have always adhered to my motto, didn''t dare to use a little force, and never asked about the world. Only then can I survive."


    After that, ye Hei''s face was heavy and his eyes were complex.


    The Black Dragon Guard, who used to be in charge of the port city and became the king in the dark night, is now left with only a few disabled soldiers and defeated generals


    Now that Fu Jun is out of the mountain and entering the WTO, he is really ashamed in the face of Fu Jun''s respect.


    "The Black Dragon Guard was scattered..." Lin yinruo thought to himself.


    "Can there be other dragon guards coming out of the world in those years?" Lin Yin asked.


    Ye Hei''s eyes flickered, thought for a while, and Cong said, "Lord Fu, my subordinates were not sure. Before my subordinates were ordered to hibernate, people suspected of red dragon guards appeared in the port city. After my subordinates hibernated, the intelligence network was closed and I didn''t know any news."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin fell into meditation.


    When ye Hei was in the chaos of the Dragon mansion, he lost contact with the Dragon mansion center and broke the line. He was an outsider.


    I don''t know anything about the longfu Bureau.


    Only a few words from the outside world can''t tell the real situation inside the Dragon mansion. Mr. Gu Da''s power is still hard to figure out.


    Lin Yin tapped the table with her fingers, meditated for a while and asked, "Ye Hei, do you still have the intention of war?"


    Ye Hei suddenly looked up and looked at Lin Yin with a solemn look.


    He understood the meaning of Lin Yin''s words.


    This is asking him whether he dares to return to the Jianghu.


    "Lord Fu, if you have orders, you will die forever!" Ye Hei said solemnly with excited eyes.


    "My subordinates have been suffering day and night over the past few years. They are unable to avenge hall leader Yang. They live and breathe. One day, they can hold the knife again!"


    "Hall leader Yang treated me like a brother. He taught me martial arts and taught me how to be a man. If I don''t avenge this, my life will be wasted!"


    "Very good." Lin Yin nodded.


    Ye Hei has been loyal to the Dragon mansion all his life. Now the Dragon mansion has changed dramatically. If ye Hei doesn''t want to come out, he won''t let Ye Hei go out of the mountain to work if he wants to continue to secluse in the city and enjoy this peaceful life.


    "Ye Hei, I''ll tell you three things."


    Lin Yin said solemnly.


    "First, find the people in the photos in the port city."


    "Second, find out who the Black Dragon Guard in the port city is and where the Black Dragon Guard is arranged."


    "Third, lock Ji Chongshan''s position in the port city."


    Then Lin Yin took a photo from her coat pocket and put it on the table.


    The person in the picture is Yu Zecheng.


    The first priority is to ensure the safety of Yu Zecheng.


    Because the word meaning comes first.


    If yu Zecheng is killed by Ji Chongshan, he will wash the Ji family of Hong Kong city with blood and pay with blood!


    Secondly, what is the identity of the new controller of heilongwei.


    In Lin Yin''s eyes, the actual controller of heilongwei is more dangerous than Ji Chongshan in the port city.


    Wen Tianfeng''s sudden retreat in the imperial capital revealed something strange.


    After the drastic change of the Dragon mansion, the Black Dragon Guard was broken up and replaced with a new hall leader.


    Ji Chongshan, Wen Tianfeng, heilongwei. There must be a connection between the three.


    Ye Hei took the photo with a dignified look, stood up, slightly bowed his head and said, "Lord Fu, subordinates should try their best to do it."


    "My subordinates turned back and started the intelligence network left by hall leader Yang that year. This intelligence network still has a certain energy in the port city. They will give the government news within seven days."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "do it well. I will avenge Yang XuanZhen in the future."


    When the words fell, Lin Yin got up and left with his hand.


    "I will obey you!" Ye Hei said excitedly.


    He has been waiting for so many years and is willing to live an ordinary life. He is waiting for such an opportunity!


    After leaving the apartment, Lin Yin got into the car and ordered Hades to go to Chu''s Pharmaceutical Group in Xiangjiang district.


    He is going to talk to Chuxiong mountain.


    Ye Hei has explained the things that should be explained. Ye Hei is absolutely loyal and will do these things wholeheartedly.


    The information network in Hong Kong City left by Yang XuanZhen to Ye Hei in those years is enough to find out many non trivial things.


    After all, as the head of the Black Dragon Guard, ye Hei''s martial arts strength is by no means comparable to that of secular people, and his experience in carrying out dark affairs is also quite old.


    Just wait a few more days, and when ye Hei finds out something, he will coordinate the overall situation.


    In half an hour.


    Hades drove to a busy street, surrounded by commercial buildings and a corporate square.


    Chu''s building, a high-rise building with more than 70 floors.


    This is the commercial headquarters of Chu group.


    Lin Yin knows that this is the industry of the medicine king family in southern Yunnan. The scale of the industry is huge, and almost all of them are related to medicine.


    When she came to the downstairs of Chu''s building, Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    He found that in the square below the building, there were young people with very ferocious temperament wandering around.


    The reception hall of Chu''s building was deserted, with only one lobby manager sitting at the front desk.


    "Er! Stop fighting. Our couple just passed by and didn''t go to Chu''s group!"


    Two elderly couples were put to the ground by a group of flower arm men, slapped in the face, kicked their feet and kicked them to death.


    "You two old and immortal things don''t have eyes when you walk, do you?"


    "Don''t think I won''t beat you when you''re fucking old! I won''t go out and inquire about it. We''re in Hong Kong City. Who doesn''t beat you? Don''t say you''re in your 70s and 80s. You''re a child of seven or eight years old. Do you know what he is?"


    A group of young people scolded while beating, and their faces were full of satisfaction. They beat two old people and cried bitterly, and tears flowed.


    Lin Yin looked at the scene and frowned slightly.


    Just then, several young people who beat the old man rushed over together.


    "Where did you come from? To Chu''s building?"


    A young man headed by Lin Yin pointed out his hand and said arrogantly.


    Lin Yin ignored and looked around.


    Something is wrong. Hundreds of idle people are wandering around at the door of Chu''s building.


    As long as strangers look at the building, they will look at it with bad eyes.


    "Are you fucking deaf? Grass mud horse''s dog can''t hear me?" the flower arm man holding the cigarette stretched out his finger to Lin Yin, looking very impatient.


    "Are you a bastard? Ah? Pretend with me here? Can''t you hear me?"


    Two flower arm men stretched out their fingers and angrily scolded Lin Yin. They immediately felt two iron bars from their clothes and rushed up to knock on Lin Yin''s forehead.


    Lin Yin looked at him with a blank face and a chill in his eyes.


    "Waste their ears."


    He has heard of the bad name of the Hong Kong City cooperative society. He will not keep his hands on such a stupid mob.


    Bang!


    Hades suddenly shot, broke the steel rod with a punch, and threw two slaps on the faces of two flower arm men. They immediately sprayed blood, turned over and fell to the ground.


    "What doesn''t have eyes scolds President Lin for being deaf?" Hades smiled cruelly at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 405

    "Uh!"


    "Uh!"


    Hades reached out and grabbed the ears of the two flower arm men. He tore them hard and splashed blood!


    Two stupid dogs, who were deaf and cursed with their mouths closed, flew out of their ears, trembled with pain, and cried and howled. The scene was shocking.


    Lin Yin looked as usual, stepped on them and walked to Chu''s building.


    The two people who stepped on them were bleeding from the corners of their mouths and twitching all over, looking like a dead dog.


    "Lying trough! How dare that little bastard from other provinces lay hands on our people?"


    "Grass! Fuck him!"


    At this moment, Lin Yin''s behavior seemed to arouse the dissatisfaction of the whole audience. All the vicious idle people ran in the direction of Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, these people in the square seem to be organized and a group of people." Hades said aside.


    Lin Yin''s face gradually became cold.


    Obviously, this group of people gathered in front of Chu''s building, carrying steel rods with them. Their temperament was flowing. That was organized and purposeful. It was clear that they came to make trouble.


    Even the old people and children passing by don''t let go. Catching them is a meal of bullying and beating.


    With this posture here, who else dares to talk business with Chu group?


    As Chris reported before, Ji Chongshan suddenly took measures against Hong Kong City Chushi Pharmaceutical Group, blocked the industry and injected a lot of funds into the stock market.


    I suspected it at the beginning, because the news that Chuxiong mountain met him the night he got off the plane reached Ji Chongshan''s ears, which made Ji Chongshan mistakenly think that Chuxiong mountain and he were on the same boat.


    Now it seems that this may be true.


    It is conceivable that such a group of thugs gathered at the door of a group.


    There''s no need to use it. You can use any indiscriminate means.


    "Shit, brother Xin, it''s this guy who moved our people!"


    "Brother Xin, you have to help with his bastard!"


    Lin Yin quickly surrounded more than a dozen young people in black with flower arms, stretched out their hands and pointed, spewing dirty words and staring fiercely.


    A young man dressed in a fancy red suit and trousers, wearing a gold Rolex in his hand, combed a big back, and walked out slowly with a cigar in his mouth.


    He glanced at the two men who were convulsing on the ground, looked at Lin Yin coldly and said, "which way are you, boy? Who dares to touch me?"


    "Lao Tzu was named wild pigeon on the road in Xiangjiang district. He was called brother Xin, a member of the host society." brother Xin said proudly.


    Lin Yin sneered at the corners of her mouth, but there was no succession.


    There are many people in the gray area of the port city.


    However, these people are just a bunch of clowns and a mob.


    "Who let you block people in front of Chu''s building?" Lin Yin asked indifferently.


    "Little bastard, don''t inquire about what you shouldn''t inquire about." brother Xin sneered. "Just like you stupid dog, you still inquire about this? If I tell you who''s behind it, you''ll be scared."


    "Little bastard, your bodyguard is very cruel? Tear my men''s ears? Come on, if you don''t want to die, get under my crotch now."


    Brother Xin grandiosely opened his legs and stretched out his hand to point at Lin Yin.


    As he said this, a group of young people around him were laughing and looked at Lin Yin with disdain.


    Zizi!


    At this time, the sound of a flat tire suddenly came out.


    Hades glanced sideways, frowned, looked at Lin Yin and said, "President Lin, our car was unloaded."


    "Hahaha! How dare you park your car here. What a stupid dog."


    "Hurry up and drill the crotch for brother Xin. The tires of the car have been unloaded. See how you go back later. Brother Xin said, you have to be disabled?"


    "Yes, two disabled people, get down on your knees and drill your crotch."


    Next to brother Xin, a group of mob youths said with a playful look on their face.


    They look like animals without quality.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He looked at brother Xin and said calmly, "did you send someone to unload the tire?"


    "You''re asking you about MAHLE Gobi? Say NIMA is dead?" brother Xin shouted with a sneer on his face. "I unloaded your car tires. What''s the matter? I''m going to unload not only your tires, but also your arms and legs today! Aren''t you convinced, you little bastard?"


    Lin Yin shook his head. For such a group of people, he was really heartless and said more.


    "Your parents give you a mouth. You don''t use it like that."


    "Hades, pull out his teeth one by one."


    "Oh, you little bastard, what a big breath?" brother Xin said with disdain. He didn''t take Lin Yin''s words to heart at all.


    Click!


    Suddenly, Hades grabbed brother Xin''s throat and scared him to death.


    There was no response at all. How did Hades rush over.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Hades grabbed brother Xin''s throat with one hand, forced him to open his mouth, grabbed his teeth with the other hand, and pulled out brother Xin''s teeth one by one with brute force.


    "Woo!"


    Brother Xin screamed like a pig, his mouth was dripping with blood, his teeth fell to the ground one by one, his mouth full of blood, and his painful facial expression was distorted.


    Bang!


    Hades kicked the toothless letter brother more than ten meters away, fell to the ground, vomited blood, trembled all over, and his tongue twitched speechless.


    And brother Xin''s men, each face was filled with horror, and his face was very white.


    They were shocked by Hades''s cruel means.


    It''s so cruel. These are two demons.


    "Go back and tell the people behind you. Do something again. I''ll kill him all over the house."


    Lin Yin calmly left a word and turned to Chu''s building.


    Hades followed.


    Everyone in the audience felt Lin Yin''s determination to kill. No one dared to beep again.

 Chapter 406

    The president''s office on the 58th floor of Chu''s building.


    Chuxiong mountain sat in front of his office chair and soaked a pot of Pu''er at his desk.


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Lin is here."


    The door of the office was pushed open. A young secretary said respectfully and walked in with Lin Yin and Hades.


    "Mr. Lin, please sit down."


    Chuxiong mountain smiled and got up to greet the guests.


    Lin Yin sat down with a golden sword, and Hades stood behind him with a cold expression.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m really grateful for saving the child last time. I''ve always wanted to find a chance to have dinner with Mr. Lin, but it''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance." Chuxiong mountain smiled and said politely, "Mr. Lin''s distinguished guest is here this time. I have to give you another chance to do the host''s etiquette."


    "By the way, Mr. Lin, those thugs at the gate of the building, ah, what a shame. It''s my fault. The door is dirty. I hope Mr. Lin doesn''t mind. I''ve sent someone to drive away, but it doesn''t work. I wander around my building every day." Chuxiong mountain said helplessly.


    Lin Yin said quietly, "President Chu, what is the origin of those people?"


    "He zhushe people. They are a bunch of animals and social scum." Chu xiongshan said. "These people openly do some mob behavior under the banner of high sounding shit. Everyone is angry."


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Lin, this time, I offended Ji Chongshan. Ji Chongshan sent such a gang of animals to make trouble and play such indiscriminate means." Chuxiong mountain said zhengse and didn''t hide anything from Lin Yin.


    He knew that Lin Yin''s origin was not trivial, not a small figure in the secular world.


    Moreover, Chuxiong mountain also suspected that he had never offended Ji Chongshan. Is this Ji Chongshan''s sudden action related to the mysterious Mr. Lin who saved his son that night?


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Chu, I''ll come straight to the point. Ji Chongshan and I don''t deal with it. Maybe it''s because of me, which has affected your company."


    "So this time, I came to talk to President Chu about it."


    "Oh?" Chuxiong mountain''s eyes twinkled. "Mr. Lin, what''s up, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "Ji Chongshan is powerful, but the Chu family in southern Yunnan is not bullied by others." Chuxiong mountain drank a sip of tea and said slowly, "Ji Chongshan blocked Chu''s group in the business world and used all kinds of shady tricks. I''ve shut down the group''s business, but I''ve lost some money. Mr. Lin is the life-saving benefactor of children. I can still hold on to this little thing, Chuxiong mountain."


    Chuxiong mountain shows his attitude and is not afraid of getting into trouble.


    He is not afraid of Ji Chongshan and is dissatisfied with Ji Chongshan''s behavior.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "Chu''s general atmosphere."


    "I don''t know. In the face of Ji Chongshan''s business sanctions, what are Mr. Chu''s plans?" Lin Yin said quietly.


    Chuxiong mountain looked at Lin Yin solemnly and understood the meaning of Lin Yin''s words.


    Lin Yin takes the initiative to find herself and points out that she doesn''t deal with Ji Chongshan.


    In fact, he said straight to the point what he meant.


    Chuxiong mountain is an experienced man who knows the joints.


    "Ming people don''t talk in secret. Mr. Lin, I''m already planning a counterattack against Ji Chongshan." Chuxiong mountain said positively. "Even if Mr. Lin doesn''t come, I''ll give Ji Chongshan a color. The dignity of the Chu family in southern Yunnan can''t be trampled on."


    The Chu family in southern Yunnan is known as the medicine king family in the hidden world circle. The family has a profound foundation and its strength is not inferior to the five gate valves in Dijing. How can it swallow the pressure of Ji Chongshan?


    Lin Yin nodded his head and said calmly, "I want to restructure the financial system of Hong Kong City. I want to be in place in one step and make a cross season mountain. I don''t know if President Chu is involved?"


    Hearing the speech, Chuxiong''s eyes were shining, staring at Lin Yin, with a shocked expression on his face.


    He wanted to fight back against Ji Chongshan, but he just wanted to change his colors. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin wanted to destroy Ji Chongshan, who had been the king of Hong Kong for decades?


    That''s too big, isn''t it?


    "Mr. Lin, what can I rely on?" Chuxiong mountain asked solemnly.


    Lin Yin said, "Lin, it''s mine."


    "Lin''s......" Chuxiong mountain whispered to himself, thinking about something, and suddenly remembered the highly secret news from Chu''s information network some time ago.


    Chuxiong mountain looked up and looked at Lin Yin in horror.


    He already knows where Lin Yin comes from


    "I''m disrespectful. It''s the emperor''s hidden young master face to face," said Chuxiong mountain.


    "Young master Yin, we Chushi are willing to meet this one." Chuxiong mountain said loudly.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Xiangjiang International Hotel, Xiangjiang district.


    This is the highest grade hotel in Xiangjiang, Hong Kong City. There are identity restrictions on admission. It is not a dignified figure in the business community of Hong Kong City. You can''t enter.


    To put it simply, even if you are a senior member of the Secretary for justice, you can''t eat here because you don''t have enough money.


    Hong Kong City is a metropolis with a strong capital atmosphere, and the popularity of capital is far higher than that of other cities.


    Chuxiong mountain arranged a driver''s car to send Lin Yin and Hades here.


    Tonight, Chuxiong mountain hosted Lin Yin at Xiangjiang international hotel.


    Lin Yin nodded and came to the appointment.


    He and Chuxiong mountain have discussed the relevant details and are ready to implement them.


    In addition to him, Chuxiong mountain also hosted a banquet for the vice president of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce, organized some business celebrities in Xiangjiang District, and used his own network resources.


    Under the leadership of the Secretary, Lin Yin and Hades came to the 28th floor of Xiangjiang international hotel.


    The venue is resplendent, with long red carpets on the ground and rows of crystal tables. Above, there are gorgeous chandeliers with strange shapes.


    There were already many people in ceremonial dresses walking around the venue, holding wine glasses and chatting with each other.


    After Lin Yin entered, he looked around and was about to find a seat.


    "Uncle Lin, are you here, too?"


    Chu Xiaofan walks towards Lin Yin with a smile in a small suit.


    "Uncle Lin, thank you last time. I heard from my father that you will come today. Uncle Lin, let me take you to the table."


    Lin Yin smiled and reached out to touch Chu Xiaofan''s head.


    "Xiao Fan, next time, don''t walk around and listen to your father at home."


    After a few words, Lin Yin is about to find a place with Chu Xiaofan.


    "Are you Mr. Lin who saved my brother?"


    A clear and pleasant voice came.


    Lin Yin looked sideways. A young woman in a white dress came over. She was outstanding in beauty, amazing in temperament, and kept a reserved smile on her face.


    "Uncle Lin, this is my sister," Chu Xiaofan said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "hello."


    This young woman seems to be the daughter of Chuxiong mountain. Her eyes are a bit like Chuxiong mountain. Her beautiful eyes are full of wisdom.


    "Mr. Lin, my name is ChuChu. Thank you for saving my brother Xiaofan last time. If I''m free now, I''d like to toast you with a glass of wine to show my gratitude." ChuChu said, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, showing a generous temperament.


    Lin Yin said, "it''s just a little effort. You''re welcome. Don''t drink the wine."


    "ChuChu, why are you polite to such a person and give him a toast? I said earlier. According to my judgment, Mr. Lin is a crooked liar. Don''t contact your family Xiaofan for any purpose. He''s not a life-saving benefactor at all."


    A young woman in a black dress came over with a disdainful face and looked at Lin Yin suspiciously.

 Chapter 407

    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at the woman in the dress.


    In his impression, he didn''t know the woman or even met her.


    Come up to doubt your identity, full of doubt and kindness?


    Is there anything hidden in this?


    "Yin Bing, don''t say that. Mr. Lin is a distinguished guest invited by my father." he said with a clear expression of embarrassment.


    "Clearly, it''s not that we deliberately embarrass you, but that we can''t watch you deceived." Yin Bing said positively.


    "ChuChu, what kind of distinguished guest do you think he is? I know he''s your father''s guest. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to your father about it later." Yin Bing said indifferently, looking at Lin Yin coldly, "Hey, Lin, I heard that you saved Chu Xiaofan that night? You took Xiao Fan away when the sports car was racing? Is that really the case?"


    Lin Yin ignored people he didn''t know. He was too lazy to speak.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid now. I''m too timid to admit it?" Yin Bing sneered and looked like I know it all. "Clearly, what did I say last time? I decided that Mr. Lin was a liar. Maybe it was the routine played by Liao Junfei and wanted to get close to your Chu family."


    "Stop it. This Lin is definitely a liar who colluded with Liao Junfei to act. Pretending to save Xiao Fan is actually having a bad heart."


    At this time, a young man in a dark green suit came slowly and stared at Lin Yin.


    "ChuChu, you don''t want to think about it. Last time I heard Xiaofan say that Liao Junfei almost ran into him when he was racing on the Airport Avenue, and was saved by this man surnamed Lin? Do you believe that? The sports car soared so fast that this man surnamed Lin can save Chu Xiaofan? Is he a superman? I can only say that Liao Junfei deliberately loosened the accelerator." the young man doubted, "Can''t you see such an obvious scam routine? I''ll expose it to Chu Bo later."


    "Stop talking, Yin Bing, give me a face." he said in a clear and deep voice.


    Then he walked to Lin Yin and whispered in Lin Yin''s ear.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. Please don''t take it to heart. Yin Bing is my friend. She has heard about my brother. She may have misunderstood you."


    Looking at ChuChu''s intimate behavior towards Lin Yin, the man in a dark green suit became more angry and jealous. His eyes almost wanted to kill Lin Yin!


    Lin Yin looked as usual, noticed the change of the young man''s expression and asked, "who is this man?"


    "He is Yin Bing''s younger brother, Yin Jun," he said clearly.


    "Is he interested in you?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    Yin Jun''s hostility to himself is obvious, which comes from this woman.


    A faint blush appeared on his clear face. He was embarrassed and didn''t know how to reply. He hesitated and said, "this... Mr. Lin, your eyes are like a torch. I caused a misunderstanding. I''m sorry."


    Lin Yin has no words and looks at Yin Jun with indifference.


    Yin Jun looked at him with fire in his eyes. He looked very unconvinced. He just felt that Lin Yin was provoking him.


    "What are you looking at? You are a hick from other provinces?" Yin Jun said angrily. "Clearly, stay away from him, a liar! I know this man, he has ideas for you! He is definitely the same as Liao Junfei''s shameless thing!"


    "What''s Liao Junfei''s dirty reputation in the celebrity circles in Hong Kong and city? You should know it clearly. What good thing can Lin be?" Yin Jun said impolitely and insisted that Lin Yin was a liar who played a game with Liao Junfei.


    "Yes, clear, you have to believe our eyes." Yin Bing said, "saving Xiao Fan''s so outrageous thing can only happen in the film. Moreover, I''ve heard that Liao Junfei once used such a way. He saw the daughter of a rich businessman from other provinces, sent his younger brother to strengthen the sister, and then ran out to pretend to be a hero to save the United States!"


    "Last time I heard from you, I knew that Mr. Lin, who came out of nowhere, was invited by Liao Junfei. He was an actor."


    Looking at Lin Yin clearly, he felt embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Before, Yin Bing, his best friend, had heard his brother Xiaofan talk about Mr. Lin, but he didn''t expect Yin Bing to accuse Lin Yin face to face.


    "Sister Bing, don''t talk nonsense! Uncle Lin saved me that day. You can''t slander him!" Chu Xiaofan was angry and said with a small fist.


    Yin Bing took Chu Xiaofan away and said, "Xiaofan, you are still young and don''t know the danger of society. In particular, we are all rich families, not ordinary people. We will experience different conspiracy traps every day. You must take precautions."


    "Like Mr. Lin, inexplicably and skillfully contacting your family is greedy for your family''s wealth and came for money!"


    "Don''t listen, I don''t listen." Chu Xiaofan shook his head and thought they were wrong.


    "Hehe, Xiao Fan is not sensible and clear. You should be able to tell the true from the false. What can such a provincial hick with mud smell do? He can save people?" Yin Jun sneered and looked at Lin Yin coldly. "You hick, just say it. Is it Liao Junfei''s trust? To be frank, are you here for the money of the Chu family?"


    "Stop acting, you liar. I''ll give you a reward for a wild dog looking for food and get out of the port city immediately! Later, it will disappear in front of you forever." Yin Jun said with a high attitude.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin is a stray wild dog looking for food everywhere and a charlatan.

 Chapter 408

    Lin Yin shook his head and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    There''s really nothing to say about such a self righteous person.


    Always mistakenly think that what you see in your eyes is the whole world.


    "Yin Jun! You''ve gone too far!"


    He said with a clear face like frost.


    "As I said, Mr. Lin is a distinguished guest invited by my father. Please pay attention to your words. Enough is enough!"


    After this reprimand, Yin Jun''s face changed greatly, and a fire of jealousy appeared in his eyes, staring at Lin Yin.


    His goddess, clear, actually scolded him face to face and refuted his face because of a hick from other provinces?


    "Mr. Lin, let''s go first. I''m really sorry to embarrass you." he said with embarrassment on his clear face.


    "Don''t be sorry, it''s not anyone. I''ll care about it." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Then they turned and walked to a luxurious box.


    "ChuChu! How can you apologize to him as a liar? There''s no need to respect him. Such a person is not qualified!" Yin Bing said very dissatisfied and felt that ChuChu didn''t give her brother face.


    Yin Jun''s face turned red to the extreme. His expression was very uncomfortable and his heart was very sour.


    After clearly scolding him, he immediately turned his head and apologized to Lin Yin?


    For what?


    Such a liar can win clear favor?


    "You''re really good at pretending! Who are you? Don''t worry about it? Dare you argue with me?" Yin Jun said coldly, as if he had been greatly insulted, and wanted to rush up and slap Lin Yin on the spot.


    Lin Yin said nothing, smiled faintly and shook his head.


    And Lin Yin''s expression and posture are even more passionate, which makes Yin Jun feel angry and despised.


    Yin Jun watched Lin Yin and ChuChu leave together, and his heart was burning wildly,


    "Sooner or later, I will reveal your true face, you liar!" Yin Jun stared at Lin Yin''s back with a cold expression, and his face was unwilling.


    Soon, Lin Yin and ChuChu came to a banquet box.


    There are delicacies of delicacies and two bottles of French red wine on the table.


    ChuChu took the initiative to pour two glasses of wine and handed Lin Yin a cup.


    "Mr. Lin, I''d like to propose a toast to you. This time it''s a misunderstanding caused by me. Please don''t mind the poor reception." he said with a bad face.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and took the glass.


    Usually he doesn''t drink much.


    As the saying goes, drinking shows your identity.


    This woman is well-informed and reasonable, and her manners are in place.


    I don''t have a bad impression of her.


    "Little things." Lin Yin drank them all.


    After drinking a glass of wine, a faint blush appeared on his face. It seems that he is unable to drink.


    However, she continued a glass of wine again.


    "Mr. Lin, this cup is for you to save my brother Xiao Fan." he blocked the glass with one hand and drank it politely.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, took a sip and put down his glass.


    "By the way, Mr. Lin, I haven''t asked for your name yet. Take the liberty to ask, where are you from?" asked plainly.


    Dong Dong.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the box. A man in a formal suit came in. He was the Secretary of Chuxiong mountain.


    "Mr. Lin, President Chu has arranged everything. Now please go there." the male secretary said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded, "take me there."


    Clear and eager to speak, the water and light in the beautiful eyes flowed and said, "Mr. Lin, let''s talk again next time."


    Under the leadership of the male secretary, Lin Yin came to a side hall box upstairs.


    This is an antique, ancient style side hall, with ancient landscape paintings hanging on the wall, which is very elegant.


    This is the hospitality of Chuxiong mountain. When the president''s office talked with Lin Yin, he accidentally mentioned the famous landscape painters. He figured out Lin Yin''s preferences and specially arranged such an antique box.


    In the side hall, Chuxiong mountain sat on the seat, next to a young man with eyes and meticulous suits.


    "Mr. Lin, come and sit down." Chuxiong mountain smiled and got up to greet him.


    Lin Yin nodded and sat down quietly.


    Chuxiong mountain had already served tea. Lin Yin took a cup of black tea and drank it.


    "Mr. Chu, have you arranged things?" Lin Yin asked.


    Chuxiong nodded and said, "I''m ready for what you told me before."


    "Mr. Lin, let me introduce you. This is Qian Chuan, general manager of Qian''s media group."


    "Xiao Qian, this is my important business partner, Mr. Lin."


    Chuxiong said, "we are all our own people, so we won''t talk about anything else. Xiao Qian, please report the collected materials to Mr. Lin."


    Qian Chuan was very scholarly. He took out several documents from his briefcase, looked at Lin Yin and said, "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    "Hello." Lin Yin nodded.


    Before that, he asked Chuxiong mountain to collect a detailed information about Ji Chongshan, including Ji Chongshan''s starting from scratch, all kinds of bloody and dirty means along the way, and conclusive evidence.


    Prepare to give Ji Chongshan a public opinion battle.


    After all, the media opinion of Hong Kong City is almost in the hands of Ji Chongshan. All media opinion is brainless to praise Ji Chongshan. No newspaper or media dare to say that he is not good.


    Hong Kong and city media have not touched on their own resources in this regard.


    Chuxiong mountain has absolutely credible media channels and dares to expose the news related to Ji Chongshan.


    "Mr. Lin, all the things you want me to collect are here." Qian chuanzheng said, "Ji Chongshan can start from scratch by frying land, real estate and operating the stock market. He is backed by overseas chaebols and overseas official background. In fact, it is no secret in the Hong Kong city circle."


    "Among these documents, Ji Chongshan played with investors, manipulated real estate and forced countless office workers and house slaves to jump from buildings. In addition, he opened several black heart factories. In order to make profits and extract the highest value, he used a large number of workers as animals, resulting in a large number of people suffering from cancer. In addition, he assassinated the reporter who exposed the black heart factory Record. "


    "The evidence is conclusive. I have both physical evidence and personal evidence."


    Lin Yin took a document and glanced at it.


    I have to say that Chuxiong mountain is very efficient and its people are quite reliable.


    Ji Chongshan, Ji Bancheng, such a big capitalist who is greedy and makes a fortune by drinking human blood, it is not uncommon to have so many bad deeds.


    Because Ji Chongshan is not a traditional entrepreneur. He is a naked foreign capitalist. His means are dark, cruel and bloody plunder. His core industry is land speculation, overturning real estate and manipulating Hong Kong and city house prices and stock markets. To put it bluntly, he is a big landlord in the past who specializes in exploiting poor farmers.


    What he did has no positive value and effect on the country and society. It all depends on the facade decoration of some physical industries acquired after becoming rich, as well as the wind comments touted by the media.


    In fact, it''s a bullshit that colludes with overseas officials to drink human blood in the Dragon Kingdom and transfer assets overseas.

 Chapter 409

    This is no secret in the celebrity circle.


    It''s just that no one can do anything with him.


    Ji Chongshan''s existence is above the city''s justice.


    In particular, he is still a foreigner of the sun never setting Empire and is protected by the laws of overseas countries.


    "Very well, Mr. Chu, you go back and send someone to sort out the series of evil deeds of Chongshan this season and his history of prosperity into a copy. In addition, you can find the parties and victims to interview, and all the fragments into a documentary," Lin Yin said.


    Chuxiong mountain said, "Mr. Lin, this is not a problem. The bloody history of Ji Chongshan is easy to turn out. I have the witness to find many parties and victims."


    "Just, Mr. Lin, I have a little doubt," said Chuxiong Shan zhengse. "I''m afraid it''s difficult to have a substantive impact on Ji Chongshan just by media opinion."


    "With Ji Chongshan''s strength, he can easily do charity activities once or twice and use the media group under his hands to wash his image on the whole network soon."


    Chuxiong mountain knows very well that at the level of Ji Chongshan, it is difficult to defeat it only by public opinion.


    Even if the reports are facts, Ji Chongshan has the ability to cover the lid and suppress public opinion.


    He didn''t quite understand what Lin Yin was going to do.


    Lin Yin smiled faintly, "public opinion is just the last straw to crush the camel."


    "Bringing down Ji Chongshan is not the key."


    "I have another arrangement."


    "Lin Xian has another layout?" Chuxiong mountain asked solemnly, "I wonder if I can do my part?"


    Chuxiong mountain is a decisive man. Since he has decided to stand aside with Lin Yin and plan to overthrow Ji Chongshan together, of course he is going all out.


    Ji Chongshan fell and left a big cake in the port city. In addition to the young master Dijing Yin, he can also take a share.


    Lin Yin said, "President Chu, I can arrange the rest freely. You only need to do two things well."


    "First, sort out all the evidence, prepare the major newspapers and the media channels of the whole network, and be able to make the greatest exposure at any time. It should be known to the whole network and the whole country!"


    "Second, talk to the Hong Kong City General Chamber of Commerce and be ready to remove Ji Chongshan''s position as president of the chamber of Commerce."


    Lin Yin certainly doesn''t fully expect Chuxiong mountain to deal with his opponent.


    As long as Chuxiong mountain can do these two things well, it will be very good.


    To win Ji Chongshan, we must shake his business empire and capital foundation.


    Secondly, divide the Hong Kong City General Chamber of Commerce controlled by Ji Chongshan and crack down on authority.


    As long as Ji Chongshan''s absolute authority in the Hong Kong City business community is shaken and all means of layout keep up, it must affect the whole body.


    Finally, the stock market, public opinion, finance, business circles and all sides were thunderstruck and broke out in an all-round way, causing the Ji family, a mountain that has been pressed on the Hong Kong City for decades, to collapse.


    Of course, Ji Chongshan must have a card, and Lin Yin also left a backhand.


    "Mr. Lin, no problem." Chuxiong mountain nodded solemnly, "I can handle the two things you said."


    "Tonight, I''ve made an appointment with Yin Daqiu, vice president of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce," Chu xiongshan said slowly, "Yin Daqiu, a famous business tycoon in Hong Kong City, is mainly engaged in water transportation export business. He is also a big fisherman. He has a large smuggling industry chain. He has a great influence in the gray area of Xiangjiang district and has a good position in the chamber of Commerce in Hong Kong City. He has been under great pressure from Ji Chongshan recently. He took the initiative to find me and maybe he can win over."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was interested. "Yin Daqiu?"


    When he first came to Hong Kong City, he had heard of such a person. He was a celebrity in Hong Kong City. He ate black and white and was a business tycoon.


    "Mr. Lin, if you''re free, why don''t we talk to him?" Chuxiong mountain asked Lin Yin''s opinion.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea.


    In the boundary of Hong Kong City, Chuxiong mountain is a local snake. I know more than I do.


    "Yes, just talk to Yin Daqiu." Lin Yin nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    In front of the Xiangjiang Hotel, a magnificent Rolls Royce team came. A slightly fat middle-aged man, wearing a dark suit and a dignified face, got off the bus and walked into the hotel surrounded by the bodyguard team.


    "President Yin, you''re here."


    "President Yin, I''m really lucky to go to our company when I have time."


    "This is the legendary Xiangjiang big man, Yin Daqiu? This is a tycoon!"


    As soon as Yin Daqiu entered the venue, the crowd surged, and many Hong Kong and city celebrities got up and greeted him.


    After all, President Yin is the vice president of the Hong Kong City General Chamber of Commerce and the giant in the gray area of Xiangjiang district. He takes all black and white and has great wealth!


    There are countless advantages to having a little relationship with such a big man.


    "Uncle Yin, my father has prepared a banquet. Please follow me." he came over and said politely.


    Yin Daqiu smiled and said, "your niece is getting more and more beautiful. Your father has given birth to a good daughter."


    "Uncle Yin is flattered." a shy blush appeared on his clear face.


    "Well, take me to see your father." Yin Daqiu looked positive.


    "Dad, wait a minute. My brother and I have something to tell you."


    At this time, Yin Bing and Yin Jun came over with an unwilling expression, as if they had been wronged by Tianda.


    Yin Daqiu frowned, looked at Yin Jun and asked, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    "Dad, my sister was bullied just now. Someone reached out to wipe her off." Yin Jun said angrily.


    Yin Daqiu''s face was angry. He looked at his daughter Yin Bing''s wronged appearance and looked at Yin Jun again.


    "Are you a loser? Your sister was bullied. You didn''t dare to do it? Have the face to come back and tell me?" Yin Daqiu angrily said.


    "Dad, don''t blame your brother. Yes, it''s that man..." Yin Bing said with pitiful eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s that man?" Yin Daqiu narrowed his eyes slightly. "Can''t I offend him?"


    "I don''t believe it. In Xiangjiang District, who dares to bully my Yin Daqiu''s daughter so blatantly!" Yin Daqiu said coldly, "tell me, daughter, who is it?"


    "Forget it, Dad, that man is a distinguished guest invited by Uncle Chu. We can''t make uncle Chu difficult." Yin Bing said with a face of compromise.


    "The distinguished guest invited by brother Chu?" Yin Daqiu looked dignified. "Daughter, there''s nothing difficult to do! I''ll make it clear to your uncle Chu that I''ll find out that shameless stupid thing and give you a good outlet."


    "Dad, that man''s surname is Lin. according to my inquiry, his name is Lin Yin. He also has excellent friendship with Uncle Chu''s family. According to Chu, he has great ability." Yin Jun said angrily.


    "Surname Lin? Lin Yin?" Yin Daqiu frowned. "How come I''ve never heard of such a person in Xiangjiang district? Where''s the courage?"


    "What can a waste garbage who does such a cheap thing do?" he snorted coldly.


    Are you kidding? What''s the ability of a waste thing who freezes women?


    Even if it is a distinguished guest invited by Chuxiong mountain, Chuxiong mountain must give him Yin Daqiu''s face!


    Yin Daqiu looked at ChuChu and asked in a deep voice, "ChuChu, who is Lin Yin they said? Tell him to get out and see me!"

 Chapter 410

    "Uncle Yin, you may have misunderstood something. It''s not like this." he said with an ugly face.


    Although she has known Lin Yin for a short time, it is impossible for her to make any dirty moves to Yin Bing with Lin Yin''s magnanimity.


    "Oh? Misunderstanding? This is not the case?" Yin Daqiu looked at ChuChu discontentedly. "ChuChu, Yin Bing is your good friend. Do you think Yin Bing is lying?"


    "I ask you, did you see what happened?"


    "I... I didn''t," said plainly.


    "Didn''t see the process? Then why did you help Lin Yin?" Yin Daqiu said discontentedly.


    Today was originally the host of Chuxiong mountain. As a result, the guests invited by Chuxiong mountain actually did dirty things to his daughter and bullied his daughter?


    Now, even the daughter of Chuxiong mountain is indiscriminate in maintaining Lin Yin?


    Is he Yin Daqiu so shameless?


    "Well, I said earlier, don''t be confused by the appearance of that charlatan Lin Yin." Yin Jun said aside, "when you were away just now, he moved on my sister and pretended to be careless. If I hadn''t hit him, he didn''t know what he wanted to do!"


    "Yes, ChuChu, Lin Yin, I saw him with a look on his face. When he came into contact with your Chu family, it was clearly ill intentioned. Maybe he came for you. You have to be careful to guard against this man." Yin Bing said positively.


    The more you listen, the more you feel uneasy on your face.


    "Dad, ChuChu should have been cheated by Lin Yin, so I believe him very much." Yin Jun said positively. "Last time I heard Chu Xiaofan say that Lin Yin saved his life, so uncle Chu''s family treated him as a lifesaver."


    "However, the situation at that time was that Liao Junfei almost ran into Chu Xiaofan when racing on the Airport Avenue, and was saved by Lin Yin?" Yin Jun shook his head and sneered, "such an obvious scam. Such a bullshit. Chu still believes it?"


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? That Lin Yin is the life-saving benefactor of your Chu family?" Yin Daqiu frowned slightly and narrowed his eyes for a while. "It''s ridiculous. Clearly, I''ll tell your father about it and let him know who it is so that your father won''t suffer losses."


    Yin Jun and Yin Bing snickered to themselves.


    Their father is the best face. If such a thing happens, don''t come forward and punish the Lin Yin?


    "ChuChu, I''ll talk to your father later. Go and call Lin Yin. I''m very uncomfortable because I can''t get out of my bad breath." Yin Daqiu said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Yin, this......" his face was embarrassed,.


    "Dad, the man in the white shirt is Lin Yin. He''s out."


    Suddenly, Yin Jun looked happy and stretched out his hand to point to the distance.


    Lin Yingang came out of the bathroom and happened to run into Yin Daqiu.


    "Lin Yin, you shameless bastard, come here!" Yin Jun shouted to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin frowned and looked sideways.


    I found Yin Jun''s sister and brother standing with ChuChu.


    "Lin, you dare to bully my sister. Now my father is coming. What do you say?" Yin Jun sneered and stared at Lin Yin provocatively.


    ChuChu walked towards Lin Yin and whispered to him: "Mr. Lin, Yin Bing''s sister and brother seem to have misunderstood you. Now his father Yin Daqiu also has some hatred for you."


    "What misunderstanding?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    "Yin Bing said, you just touched her... Well, is there such a thing?" he asked cautiously with some bad meaning on his clear face.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "do you believe it?"


    "Well, Mr. Lin, I believe your character will not do that," said plainly, "but they don''t believe it. I''m afraid you will have unnecessary contradictions with them."


    One side is Mr. Lin, his brother''s life-saving benefactor, and the other is his good friend Yin Bing.


    She was also embarrassed to be caught in it. It''s just not clear why Yin bing used such an excuse to frame Mr. Lin.


    Lin Yin smiled faintly, "it doesn''t hurt. I want to see what they say."


    With that, Lin Yin walked over without expression and followed closely.


    He and Yin Bing''s sister and brother just had a face-to-face meeting, which was really endless.


    And falsely accused yourself of touching her?


    Ridiculous.


    Yin Jun''s eyes are angry and stares at Lin Yin. He wants to abolish Lin Yin on the spot.


    The more he saw how close he was to Lin Yin, the more jealousy he felt.


    It''s hateful. Why can a hick get such respect and favor from his goddess.


    People who don''t know still think that ChuChu is Lin Yin''s maid, so respectful and humble!


    "Brother, don''t worry. This Lin will be rolling out of Hong Kong city soon. My sister will help you catch up with you." Yin Bing said with a sneer.


    Yin Jun said, "sister, I''ve wronged you this time. Let you say such an excuse. How can a hick surnamed Lin from other provinces touch you? He''s a cheap bug!"


    "Are you Lin Yin? I heard that brother Chu invited you to be a guest?" Yin Daqiu stared at Lin Yin coldly and questioned with dignity.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "I''m Lin Yin. Who are you?"


    "I''m Xiangjiang Yin Daqiu." Yin Daqiu said quietly, "you bullied my daughter? How brave!"


    "If it weren''t for brother Chu''s face, I would arrange someone to chop your hand now!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said with great interest, "then you asked your daughter to stand up and talk about how I bullied her?"


    "Presumptuous! You little fish, are really lawless!" Yin Daqiu looked angry and glared at Lin Yin, feeling greatly despised!


    When was it that he, Yin Daqiu, a famous tycoon in Hong Kong City, was despised face to face?


    "You''re really arrogant. If it weren''t for the face of your family, you shameless and shameless waste, you wouldn''t be able to enter such a high-end venue all your life?" Yin Jun mocked. "Put it outside, you don''t even have the qualification to lick the soles of our shoes, and you have the face to shout here?"


    "Hehe, I don''t want to see what kind of poverty I am. I don''t wear silly clothes." Yin Bing also said sarcastically, "before I dared to touch me with your dirty hands? It looks like an estrous male dog. It''s like I haven''t seen a woman in half my life. It''s really funny!"


    "ChuChu, I really don''t know why your family believes in such rubbish. It''s a liar!"


    Yin Bing''s sisters scolded more and more.


    His face felt dull.


    "I touch your daughter?" Lin Yin looked at Yin Daqiu and sneered.


    "You can doubt my character."


    "But please don''t doubt my taste."

 Chapter 411

    "What are you talking about?"


    Yin Daqiu is furious and stares at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Try again?"


    Lin Yin''s words are defiant!


    You can doubt his character, but don''t doubt his taste?


    Doesn''t that mean he doesn''t look up to his daughter at all?


    Lin Yin did not explain.


    Hades, standing next to Lin, sneered and said, "you stupid fat man, do you want President Lin to speak more clearly?"


    "Just your daughter''s beauty. Even if she comes to the door naked, President Lin is lazy to take a more look."


    Hades spoke rudely. The woman named Yin Bing? Dare you slander President Lin so shamelessly and scold President Lin for not seeing a woman in half his life?


    He picked out one of the women he had seen around President Lin who took the initiative to throw themselves into the arms of President Lin. they were beautiful and temperament. They didn''t know how many times better than Yin Bing.


    "You''re fucking looking for death! Dare you insult my sister like this!" Yin Jun waved his fist and looked angry, staring at Hades and Lin Yin fiercely.


    "You! You!" Yin Bing blushed and gnashed his teeth at Hades''s words.


    "Dad, the bodyguard surnamed Lin dares to insult me like this!" Yin Bing said with a wronged look.


    "How dare you! Brother Chu''s face is not good today. Take him down for me!" Yin Daqiu yelled angrily.


    With that, several bodyguards in suits stood up coldly after Yin Daqiu and walked towards Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, how dare you insult my daughter like this?" Yin Daqiu said coldly in his eyes. "Today, I must cut off one of your hands!"


    "Give me a discount on his hand!"


    At the command, several bodyguards in suits rushed up to take people.


    Lin Yin was indifferent, shook the goblet in her hand and tasted it carefully.


    Hades came out from behind, twisted his neck and showed a cold smile.


    To deal with such a small role, President Lin can''t make trouble.


    "No, uncle Yin! You can''t move Mr. Lin!"


    ChuChu hurriedly blocked Lin Yin and reached out to stop the bodyguard who was coming to do it.


    "Uncle Yin, Mr. Lin is a distinguished guest of my family. You''d better give my father a face," he said solemnly.


    Yin Jun looked very jealous when he saw that Chu Chu was standing in front of Lin Yin. He said, "Dad, you must take Lin Yin. We can''t let him go if he insults his sister like this! Uncle Chu has his own saying. Wait until he interrupts Lin Yin''s hand! I believe uncle Chu is also a reasonable person and will see through the real face of Lin Yin''s liar."


    Now his father Yin Daqiu was shocked and angry. Even if Lin Yin was a waste covered by Chuxiong mountain, he could not easily pass this level.


    First break his hand. Will Chuxiong mountain turn against the Yin family because of such a small role?


    "ChuChu, get out of the way first. Don''t worry about it. It''s this Lin who wants to die himself."


    When Yin Jun walked over, he was going to take the opportunity to wipe off the oil.


    Pop!


    Hades slapped Yin Jun in the face, hit Yin Jun, turned a 180 degree somersault, flew more than ten meters away in a circle, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Er!"


    Yin Jun retched a few mouthfuls of blood. His face was bruised by a slap. His nose was bleeding. He rolled in place in pain. His appearance was funny.


    "You, how dare you let your bodyguard beat me?"


    Yin Jun looked angrily. Lin Yin leaned on a big chair, shaking the red wine glass and looked at him with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? I still want to take the opportunity to wipe? I''m an obscene and dirty person and come to slander President Lin?" Hades said with a sneer. "It''s dirty President Lin''s hands to beat you, just a piece of garbage."


    "It hurts me! Dad! This Lin is too rampant!"


    Yin Jun covered his hot face and shouted, hating it in his heart.


    "Surround them. It''s hard to say today!"


    Yin Daqiu''s face was full of anger. He waved his big hand and ordered in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, surrounded by the bodyguard team, more than 20 bodyguards in suits surrounded them.


    Each bodyguard reached into his coat pocket and looked murderous.


    They can figure out what they have in their coat pockets with their hands and fingers.


    "Lin Yin, before I kill you, kneel down and kowtow to my daughter and son and sincerely apologize! For the face of Chuxiong mountain, I can still let you live! Otherwise, I will die!"


    Yin Daqiu looked majestic and pointed to Lin Yin.


    "My God! What''s the situation? Who made president Yin angry?"


    "President Yin dares to provoke? Who doesn''t know that President Yin is a big black-and-white man in Hong Kong City? Who is the young man surnamed Lin? Is he crazy?"


    "I don''t know. Is it too hot? It seems that you beat the childe of President Yin''s family after making things so big? Is it difficult that the childe of some aristocratic family has come to Hong Kong?"


    This time, with Yin Daqiu''s rage, the venue caused a sensation.


    Celebrities in formal dresses gathered around one after another and looked at Lin Yin curiously.


    In their opinion, this is really big news.


    How dare a strange young face in the celebrity circle challenge Yin Daqiu, the Hong Kong tycoon?


    "What''s going on here? President yin? What do you want to do?"


    At this time, a voice of surprise came.


    Chuxiong mountain, with two bodyguards, hurried downstairs and rushed to the position where Lin Yin was sitting.


    Chuxiong mountain was disturbed by the noise at the meeting. He hurried downstairs to check it,


    At Chuxiong mountain, Yin Daqiu sent someone to surround Lin Yin?


    Beads of sweat rose from his forehead.


    Damn it, do you dare to surround young master dijingyin?


    Yin Daqiu is true. I don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!


    Young master Yin, the imperial myth, how many people in Hong Kong have offended?


    "Brother Chu, you''re here at the right time. What Lin Yin is your guest?" Yin Daqiu said solemnly. "Please give me a statement. Lin Yin did whatever he wanted in the meeting, flirted and bullied my daughter. I asked him why, insulted my daughter and asked the bodyguard to beat my son!"


    "Brother Chu, I don''t mind my own business. I advise you not to take waste like Lin Yin with you!" Yin Daqiu said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 412

    Chuxiong mountain frowned and looked at Yin Daqiu.


    "President yin? What are you talking about? Mr. Lin is my guest. Please pay attention to your words."


    Yin Daqiu came to him for help because he couldn''t bear the pressure of Ji Chongshan?


    Lin Yin is not the one who can help him, but Lin Yin.


    Yin Daqiu, a fool, even said that Lin Yin was a waste?


    Doesn''t he know that the Great Buddha he came to worship today is Lin Yin?


    "Brother Chu, didn''t you hear what I said clearly? Lin Yin acted so badly that he moved my daughter and beat my son! Otherwise, I wouldn''t make trouble in this place without giving you face." Yin Daqiu said.


    Chuxiong mountain looked dignified. He called ChuChu over and asked.


    Immediately, I knew what happened.


    "President Yin, you may have made a mistake. Mr. Lin can''t touch your daughter." Chuxiong mountain said in a deep voice, "I can guarantee this with my personality."


    Are you kidding? What kind of person is Lin Yin?


    The legend of the imperial capital.


    At Lin Yin''s level, what kind of woman is not readily available?


    How could you do something like that? Like Yin Daqiu''s daughter?


    If Yin Daqiu knew that this was young master dijingyin, he would take the initiative to send his daughter to Lin Yin''s bed.


    Of course, it is impossible for Chuxiong mountain to tell Hui Yin Daqiu about Lin Yin''s identity.


    Because Yin Daqiu is not qualified.


    If he didn''t come from a reclusive family, the level of intelligence information contacted by the family was very high, and he couldn''t guess Lin Yin''s identity at all.


    "Brother Chu, what do you mean by this? Guarantee your personality?" Yin Daqiu narrowed his eyes and looked indignant. "You mean my daughter is lying?"


    Yin Daqiu didn''t expect that Chuxiong mountain trusted Lin Yin so much that he even said such words as personality guarantee.


    "Uncle Chu, you must have been cheated by Lin Yin. You''re a charlatan. You don''t know Lin Yin''s character!" Yin Bing said hurriedly. "When Lin Yin stole me from behind, he looked like an estrous male dog. It''s disgusting. He must pretend to be a gentleman in front of you."


    "Uncle Chu, you have to believe me!" Yin Bing said with a wronged look in his eyes. "Also, uncle Chu, I want to give you a suggestion. Lin Yin and Liao Junfei are probably liars. Last time he saved Xiao Fan, it was a routine scam. If you want to contact your family, you should be on guard!"


    "Brother Chu, I won''t accept your statement when things get into this situation." Yin Daqiu said, "how can my daughter, an excellent and beautiful child, make fun of her innocence? To frame up Lin Yin for such a skinnless and shameless garbage happy color?"


    After Yin Daqiu''s father and daughter made some comments, Chuxiong mountain was frightened. He secretly glanced at Lin Yin and found that Lin Yin looked as usual. He was relieved.


    Chuxiong mountain is really afraid that the stupid father and daughter have angered Lin Yin, the Great Buddha, and I''m afraid it will cause a torrential flood.


    Young master Dijing Yin, if you don''t agree with him, you will destroy the Wen family. Even the owner of the Dijing Xu family knelt down and begged for mercy. The Xu family couldn''t lift their head.


    This time to Hong Kong City, it is necessary to host Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City.


    Once these people become powerful, Chuxiong mountain doesn''t know how to end.


    "Mr. Lin... this matter..." Chuxiong mountain looked at Lin Yin solemnly and wanted to ask Lin Yin''s meaning. He didn''t dare to express his position at will.


    Lin Yin took a sip of wine and said calmly, "President Chu, you are the host today. In your place, it is naturally up to you to arrange."


    "Then thank Mr. Lin for his face," said Chuxiong mountain.


    He knew that Lin Yin had given him a great face.


    If Lin Yin moves seriously, he will lose face in Chuxiong mountain.


    "Brother Chu, everyone is watching here. You are the host and you will preside over the situation. I just want to get justice for my daughter and my son." Yin Daqiu said slowly, trying to suppress his anger.


    If he didn''t come to Chuxiong mountain today, according to his character of Yin Daqiu, he directly overturned the table and chopped Lin Yin''s hand on the spot!


    "Yes, uncle Chu, you are my father''s best friend. ChuChu and I are also good friends. I was bullied at your party, and you have to help me decide." Yin Bing looked pitiful, and his eyes seemed to shed tears.


    "Uncle Chu, just now he asked the bodyguard to slap me in the face. Look, my face is swollen! If I don''t call back, how can I mix in the port city?" Yin Jun complained with his swollen face.


    "Shut up! Stop talking!" Chuxiong mountain shouted coldly, showing his dignity. "Yin Bing, Yin Jun, you two step back! Don''t make a fool of your father here!"


    "Brother Yin, we''re here to talk about business today. I don''t want to be disturbed by any messy things." Chuxiong mountain said in a deep voice, "I can guarantee Mr. Lin''s behavior. You should think I did what he did!"


    "If you must find this place, then you will come to me!"


    Chuxiong mountain''s words are unequivocal, and there is no room for maneuver.


    Hearing the speech, the onlookers were shocked!


    Everyone didn''t expect that Lin Yin, a seemingly ordinary young man, had such a lofty position in the heart of the big man of Chuxiong mountain that Chuxiong mountain would not hesitate to completely offend Yin Daqiu, the vice president of the chamber of Commerce?


    "Brother Chu, you..." Yin Daqiu''s face turned pig liver, and he was hated by Chuxiong mountain and couldn''t speak.


    Chuxiong mountain speaks to this and supports Lin Yin so much. Unless he really wants to turn against Chuxiong mountain, he can only bow his head.


    But today I have something to ask to go to Chuxiong mountain.


    Yin Daqiu was so depressed that he couldn''t get angry.


    "Yin Bing, you two stand down first! I''ll discuss your business with your uncle Chu!" Yin Daqiu shouted angrily at Yin Bing''s sister and brother.


    "Dad, this..."


    Yin Bing and Yin Jun tried to stop talking. They looked unwilling and walked away.


    Before they retired, they looked at Lin Yin with cold eyes, which was very unwilling.


    They were so unconvinced that they lost face in front of such a hick. Their father was a Hong Kong tycoon. They had to swallow their anger when they were beaten in front of their father! Why!


    "Well, everybody, there''s nothing wrong. Everything is just a misunderstanding. Please eat slowly." Chuxiong mountain greeted the distinguished guests and comforted them.


    "Brother Chu, I won''t mention it for the time being. Let''s talk about our previous appointment." Yin Daqiu said solemnly, suppressing his anger.


    After all, he is a man who has experienced a lot and can bend and stretch. He tolerated this tone face to face.


    Yin Daqiu has a plan in mind. It''s not easy to deal with Lin Yin today.


    However, Lin Yin, just because he has a little friendship with Chuxiong mountain, is reckless here.


    In the future, find an opportunity to kill Lin Yin directly. Chuxiong mountain can''t get angry with Yin because of a worthless dead man.


    Chuxiong mountain looks at Lin Yin and asks for a sign.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "Brother Yin, please. I''ve prepared the banquet," said Chuxiong mountain.

 Chapter 413

    Xiangjiang Hotel, green bamboo forest box.


    Antique decoration, hanging landscape calligraphy and painting, a school of antique scenery.


    Next to the dining table, there is a Koizumi with trickling water, with several precious green bamboos growing, which is very elegant.


    Lin Yin takes his seat safely and Chuxiong mountain stays aside.


    Yin Daqiu sat opposite and looked at Lin Yin with dissatisfaction.


    "Brother Chu, it''s not appropriate for you to talk with him?" Yin Daqiu said in a deep voice, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    In his opinion, this is an occasion for him and Chuxiong mountain to discuss major business secrets.


    Lin Yin is such a small person. What qualifications do you have to take a seat?


    "Brother Yin, it''s not inappropriate for Mr. Lin to take a seat." Chuxiong mountain said.


    Yin Daqiu frowned slightly and didn''t say anything more.


    I guessed that Chuxiong mountain maintained the forest hidden so much.


    Besides, I have to take him with me for everything. I don''t want to marry my daughter to Lin? Trained as a son-in-law?


    "Brother Chu, I''ll get straight to the point." Yin Daqiu said, "I''ve put aside the shipping business at Xiangjiang wharf for a long time. You know, that''s my life. Now, Ji Chongshan wants to swallow the money of shipping and blocks my resource channels in the business community."


    Chuxiong nodded and said, "brother Yin, I understand your intention. I heard that brother Yin lost the last executive meeting of Gangcheng General Chamber of Commerce? Ji Chongshan finalized a joint agreement on maritime transportation of the chamber of commerce with an absolute majority of votes?"


    Yin Daqiu looked dignified and said: "That''s true. Ji Chongshan has great potential. I''m not an opponent. Although I''m also the vice president of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce and have some prestige, when Ji Chongshan comes out, other executive members dare not disobey his meaning, that''s his speech. I also thought about talking with Ji Chongshan, grievance and compromise, and give up some interests. But I didn''t expect that Ji Chongshan wanted to swallow me up All shipping industries. "


    "That''s why I found brother Chu."


    When it comes to business, Yin Daqiu looks very dignified.


    Chuxiong mountain remained calm and thought carefully.


    He knows about Yin Daqiu. Ji Chongshan swallowed Yin Daqiu''s most core industry, the shipping industry, which also involves Yin Daqiu''s smuggling industry in the gray area.


    Once this core industry is lost, Yin Daqiu''s value will fall sharply and the industry will face a comprehensive collapse.


    Even if Ji Chongshan doesn''t kill them all, within half a month, Yin Daqiu will fall from a Hong Kong tycoon to several major grades, become an ordinary rich businessman in Hong Kong and lose his influence in the past.


    This is also the reason why Yin Daqiu did not avoid Ji Chongshan and took the initiative to talk about business with himself.


    After all, Ji Chongshan said he wanted to run Chuxiong mountain. Few people in Hong Kong and city business circles dared to touch the bad luck.


    "Brother Chu, I heard before that you have some friends with Chris, the Asia Pacific agent of Latin group?"


    "This Chris has replaced mogding''s influence in the port city and taken over the port city Latin group." Yin Daqiu zhengse said, "to be honest, this time, I need your help to help me negotiate Chris and let Chris arrange a safe transportation line for me at the Xiangjiang wharf. I will give me enough sincerity."


    After telling his true purpose, Yin Daqiu looked at Chuxiong mountain with a solemn look.


    Chuxiong mountain remained unchanged and drank a cup of tea.


    He knew that Chris was Lin Yin''s man.


    Yin Daqiu is watched by Ji Chongshan. There are only a few people who can help him in Hong Kong City.


    Chris, a big man who suddenly emerged in the business circles of Hong Kong and city, is one of them.


    Gangcheng Latin group is not within the financial system controlled by Ji Chongshan.


    If Ji Chongshan is the king of business in Gangcheng, then Gangcheng Latin group is a vassal.


    In particular, as a multinational group, Latin group''s biggest business is to operate import and export and overseas channel resources, and its strength is quite strong.


    If Yin Daqiu can negotiate business with Chris, he will get support in overseas business.


    Then we can revitalize the overall situation.


    This is also what Chuxiong mountain revealed to Yin Daqiu after being inspired by Lin Yin.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chu. I''m willing to pay enough to talk about this business! Here you are, until Chris is satisfied!" Yin Daqiu said seriously. "Moreover, brother Chu, after this matter is settled, you and I will be on the same boat. I''ll definitely stand on your side in the game between you and Ji Chongshan!"


    Seeing Yin Daqiu''s friendship, he showed his attitude. Chuxiong mountain''s eyes moved and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin was drinking tea and nodded carelessly.


    After getting the signal, Chuxiong mountain slowly said, "brother Chu, Chris, I can talk to you at any time. But what conditions can you really accept?"


    "I... I can definitely accept it." Yin Daqiu said excitedly and almost lost his temper.


    "Brother Chu, can you really talk to Chris at any time? It''s not a joke. As for the conditions, as long as I can do it, there''s no problem!" Yin Daqiu said positively after stabilizing his mood.


    Seeing Yin Daqiu''s performance, Chuxiong mountain smiled, leaned back against the seat, and marveled at Lin Yin''s means.


    "The hidden young master of Dijing is really a talent of heaven." Chuxiong mountain sighed in his heart.


    This negotiation has the absolute upper hand.


    This was all expected by Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin said a word to Chuxiong mountain at that time, which surprised him so far.


    "The so-called business is to give the other party an irresistible condition."


    Lin Yin''s offer to Yin Daqiu is an irresistible condition!


    A shipping channel that Ji Chongshan can''t interfere with!


    This is something that can save Yin Da''s life!


    "There''s no problem with any price?" Lin Yin put down his tea cup, looked at Yin Daqiu and said calmly, "I want you to overthrow Ji Chongshan''s position as president of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce. Dare you do it?"


    Hearing the speech, Yin Daqiu''s face changed greatly and looked coldly at Lin Yin.


    "When we talk about things, it''s up to you to talk more? What kind of thing are you to guide the country here?" Yin Daqiu stretched out his finger and scolded Lin Yin angrily.


    "What nonsense! Brother Chu, I think you have to discipline Lin Yin so as not to bring him around and cause great disaster." Yin Daqiu said coldly, "and push down Ji Chongshan''s position as the general president of the port city chamber of Commerce? You''re such an ignorant and ridiculous child! You haven''t even had enough hair to teach me how to talk about business? Do you understand what we''re talking about?"


    Yin Daqiu shook his head with a disdainful expression.


    "I don''t understand?" Lin Yin almost lost his smile and took a sip of tea.


    "Cough..." Chuxiong mountain coughed twice and looked dignified. "President Yin, maybe you don''t know Mr. Chu Lin''s strength. Maybe I should introduce Mr. Lin to you again and let you know him formally!"


    Dong Dong!


    Chuxiong mountain was about to speak when there was a sudden knock outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Daqiu frowned slightly and got up to open the door of the box.


    "Dad, Yin Bo, Mr. Lin, I''m sorry to disturb your discussion. There''s no way. There''s an accident outside!" said with a clear expression.


    "What''s the matter, so urgent?" Chuxiong mountain stood up and asked suspiciously.


    "Yin Jun sent someone from outside just now, and now he has a fight with Mr. Lin''s bodyguard. The fight is very fierce, and they all see blood!" said the clear expression eagerly, "we can''t stop it. You''d better go and have a look at the situation."

 Chapter 414

    "It''s nonsense!" Chuxiong mountain looked gloomy and looked at Yin Daqiu.


    "Brother Yin, you must discipline Yin Jun well. Otherwise, it will lead to great disaster sooner or later!" Chuxiong mountain said angrily.


    Yin Daqiu''s face was a little ugly and said, "go and have a look first."


    He thought to himself that his son was beaten by Lin Yin''s bodyguard. Why can''t he find someone to run Lin Yin''s bodyguard?


    Is it necessary for Chuxiong mountain to be so angry?


    My family has stepped back. If we don''t find Lin Yin''s trouble, can''t we find Lin Yin''s bodyguard''s trouble?


    Just then, several people got out of the box and walked to the meeting place.


    The guests at the banquet venue had already left, and only Yin Jun''s two siblings and Hades were confrontation.


    "You stupid dog, dare you fight back? Get down on your knees and admit your mistake!"


    Yin Jun''s eyes were sinister, pointing to Hades and shouting.


    Yin Jun was followed by a ferocious bodyguard. Several others were beaten and stared at Hades unconvinced.


    Facing Yin Jun''s clamor, Hades embraced his arms and sneered with disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yin Jun, didn''t I tell you to step down? Why did I bring someone to make trouble?"


    Chuxiong mountain came over, his face was iron green, and he shouted angrily.


    This Yin Jun really doesn''t give up until he reaches the Yellow River.


    Have you warned him so severely, or are you unconvinced?


    Can''t find Lin Yin''s trouble. Do you have to find Lin Yin''s bodyguard?


    "Uncle Chu, you really can''t blame me for this." Yin Jun said unconvinced. "It''s not something I caused. It''s Lin Yin''s stupid bodyguard. Move your hand first!"


    "Uncle Chu, this is your party. I can''t stand the person who beat me at the party!"


    Chuxiong mountain didn''t speak and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s people, he doesn''t dare to discipline.


    "Yin Jun, how did the conflict start? Who moved the hand first?" Yin Daqiu asked in a deep voice with an angry face.


    You can''t move Lin Yin. He was already holding a fire. Now, even Lin Yin''s little bodyguard dared to bully him?


    Yin Jun said, "Dad, this bodyguard made trouble and beat the two bodyguards in our family. I couldn''t bear his arrogant appearance, so I sent someone over."


    "A little bodyguard is so arrogant and domineering? You can see how arrogant his master is!" Yin Daqiu looked at Lin Yin coldly, narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Lin, how do you explain to me this time? Your bodyguard is so ignorant, so I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "Brother Chu, it''s not that I''m unreasonable this time. Today, I have to deal with this stupid bodyguard!"


    Yin Daqiu took the opportunity to get angry and looked at Chuxiong mountain.


    Even if you can''t move Lin Yin, you should find a place on Lin Yin''s bodyguard today.


    Chuxiong mountain can''t even protect Lin Yin''s bodyguards if he takes care of Lin Yin so much.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s my first hand." Hades looked at Lin Yin humbly and reported, "but I was tasting good wine just now. This bastard sent someone to withdraw my wine and vegetables. I can only educate them."


    Lin Yin nodded, looked at Yin Daqiu without expression and said, "you want to teach my people?"


    "Don''t say your son caused trouble first. Even if my bodyguard took the initiative to cause trouble. It''s not up to you to give advice."


    "Arrogance!" Yin Daqiu''s anger erupted for a long time. "Don''t think brother Chu is covering you, you can be arrogant!"


    "You should know your generation! A younger generation is rampant here. What do you think you are?"


    Yin Daqiu angrily scolded and said in a cold voice, "today, I have to teach your people a lesson! I think you can do anything to me!"


    "Yin Jun, the bodyguard beat you before and took him down. Here, he lost one hand!" Yin Daqiu said with dignity on his face.


    While talking, the bodyguards brought by Yin Daqiu showed fierce eyes and gathered around.


    "President Yin, what are you doing?" Chuxiong mountain asked in a deep voice.


    "Brother Chu, one yard comes to one yard." Yin Daqiu said with an iron green face. "You can''t tell Lin Yin. I gave you face. However, the bodyguard slapped my son in the face before, and now he''s coming to challenge!"


    "If I don''t give up his hand today, where will my face go? Can people laugh at my Yin Daqiu and can''t even protect my son?"


    "Oh." Lin Yin shook his head and smiled faintly.


    "Maybe you should understand who is the father on this occasion."


    "Hades, call Chris to bring someone in."


    The faint voice fell, and Yin Daqiu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Yes!"


    Hades responded respectfully, immediately took out his cell phone and dialed a phone.


    Half an hour ago, President Lin arranged for Chris to bring people. He had already arrived at the downstairs VIP Hall to wait for orders.


    Originally, it seemed that Chris was going to come and talk about business.


    Now, it seems, it''s time for Chris to work.


    "What, Kerry four, Kerry five? You''re still fucking here, pretending to be a big tail wolf?" Yin Jun looked at Lin Yin with disdain. "Still call someone over? You think you''re a number? You little hick!"


    Dubious uncle Chu, you see, Lin Yin is such a person who is not a good match. He is expected to know a few small children outside, and he thinks he is a big guy. Why do you want to ask people to oppose my father? "Yin Bing also looked displeased." I don''t know what kind of occasion it is, what kind of person can you call a woodlouse? I think you are losing your face to Uncle Chu! "


    It''s ridiculous. Lin Yin is such a small man who doesn''t know where to come from. Relying on his friendship with Chuxiong mountain, he''s going to jump to heaven!


    And send someone over?


    Don''t think about it. Chuxiong mountain and Yin Daqiu, two big men of Hong Kong City, are sitting here. Who dares to make trouble?


    After hearing Chris''s name, Yin Daqiu looked suspicious. Then he looked at Lin Yin with a look of disdain.


    "You''re such a poor boy? You still call Chris? Do you know who Chris is?" Yin Daqiu said with disdain. "Didn''t you just move out and yell when I heard this man''s name when I was talking business with brother Chu?"


    "I have a bad word to say. You stupid thing. It''s a blessing in your last life to have a relationship with brother Chu. The lowest people like you don''t even have the qualification to lick the soles of our shoes. Do you know?"


    Yin Daqiu doesn''t believe that Lin Yin, such a pushy little man, can call Chris on the phone.


    You know, Chris is now a hot dignitary in Hong Kong City. He not only completely replaced mogding, but even expanded the scale of the original Latin group in Hong Kong City.


    Chris and other people, even Yin Daqiu, had no way to ask for help, so he came to Chuxiong mountain to introduce him.


    "Panic? Stop talking? I''ll give you a chance. Let me see what shit you can call to challenge me!"


    Yin Daqiu''s face was full of disdainful sneers. He waited to see Lin Yin humiliate himself and make a big joke.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m here. What do you want?"


    Just then, a group of young men in black suits suddenly came into the venue.


    Surrounded by a group of tough bodyguards, a foreign middle-aged and elderly man with white hair and a pair of glasses came to Lin Yin and humbly bowed his head for instructions.


    "This is Chris?"


    Yin Daqiu''s face suddenly turned white.

 Chapter 415

    How is this possible?


    Lin Yin really called and transferred Chris?


    Isn''t he just a lowly Jianghu bastard who tries his best to climb Chuxiong mountain?


    Even the head of a big chaebol like Chris can be dispatched at will?


    Lin Yin, who is he?


    Chris stood in front of Lin Yin and bowed humbly. This scene completely shocked Yin Daqiu.


    Yin Daqiu met Chris far away at a business exchange meeting.


    At the business exchange meeting, there were all wealthy businessmen with billions of assets, including the presidents and bosses of major groups. Chris was arrogant in the face of those people. Anyone who wanted to talk to him would be under great pressure.


    But is it such a high-ranking leader of the chaebol who bowed his head in front of an unknown little role? With such a humble and respectful expression?


    It''s incredible!


    This has impacted Yin Daqiu''s inner cognition!


    "Hey, who''s your bad old man? He''s making a show here with his bodyguard?" Yin Jun stared at Chris with a very unhappy expression. "You really don''t know how to fucking live or die! Are you the helper Lin Yin called? You''re old enough to pretend?"


    "Hehe, I thought you would call some big man? It turned out that you would call a bad old man." Yin Bing looked at Lin Yin with disdain and began to ridicule, "waste is waste. Do you want someone to show you soon? I don''t want to see what level of tycoon my father is!"


    This Lin is ridiculous.


    Call a foreign old man in his fifties with reading glasses?


    With some bodyguards in suits, you think you''re number one?


    Maybe it''s still an invited actor.


    The expression on Yin Bing''s two siblings'' faces became more rampant. Looking at Lin Yin, it was like looking at a joke.


    In their opinion, Lin Yin''s behavior is purely funny and flattering.


    Call someone in front of his father Yin Daqiu, a big black-and-white man? Show off? Isn''t this just playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s door?


    "President Lin, these are the two people. Do you need to deal with them?"


    Chris squinted at Yin Bing and Yin Jun and respectfully asked Lin Yin for instructions.


    "You two shut up!"


    Yin Daqiu suddenly became angry and scolded Yin Bing and Yin Jun.


    "Apologize to old Mr. Chris! You two fools, besides, I''ll enforce the family law myself!" Yin Daqiu angrily scolded with a blue face.


    I was asking Chuxiong mountain to introduce Chris. As a result, Chris, a great gentleman, was present, but his children were mocking him?


    Chris got angry. How can he stay in the port city in the future?


    "Dad? Do you know this old man?"


    "What, Krishnamurti? Dad, who do you want us to apologize to?"


    Yin Bing and Yin Jun looked surprised and wondered why their father was suddenly angry.


    Is it because of the old man called by Lin Yin? It''s impossible!


    Lin Yin, a local steamed stuffed bun from other provinces, how can he have much influence in Hong Kong City? Can you meet a big man who even your father is afraid of?


    Yin Daqiu''s face became more and more ugly. He walked over and slapped Yin Jun in the face.


    "Shut up!"


    This slap caught Yin Jun off guard and covered his face with grievances.


    After teaching his son a lesson, Yin Daqiu is at a loss. He looks at Lin Yin and Chris and feels that he is under great pressure.


    At the moment, he looked at Lin Yin and felt that he was unfathomable.


    He has understood that Lin Yin is the real host of this occasion and the one he can''t provoke!


    "President Yin, Mr. Chris, I don''t need to introduce you any more. You should formally meet Lin Yin and President Lin next to me." Chuxiong mountain said positively, "Mr. Chris is the business agent of President Lin."


    "The identity of President Lin, think about it yourself."


    That''s all.


    Yin Daqiu''s face turned pale and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Chris, just Lin Yin''s men?


    No wonder Chris changed the name of Gangcheng Latin group to Lin''s group.


    This Lin Yin is the boss behind the scenes of Lin''s group, which recently suffered from the torrential flood in Hong Kong City?


    At this moment, Yin Daqiu''s intestines were green with regret. He wanted to slap himself in the face.


    How did you get into trouble with this Buddha because of two fools, son and daughter!


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry! I didn''t know it was you. Yin Daqiu''s face turned red. He changed his name to Mr. Lin and apologized quickly.


    Lin Yin made a radian at the corner of her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Lin Yin''s smile made Yin Daqiu tremble and sweat wet his back.


    He suddenly felt that he was not facing a person, but a giant dragon overlooking ants.


    This indifferent momentum is particularly desperate!


    "Brother Chu! I, I was wrong about this. You, please help me plead with Mr. Lin and Mr. Chris!" Yin Daqiu said flustered.


    Chuxiong said, "President Yin, I was going to tell you the identity of Mr. Lin. but your son has to chase Mr. Lin for trouble. I can''t blame him."


    "Today, President Lin asked old Mr. Chris to come here to give you a fortune and a way to continue your life." Chuxiong mountain said slowly, "unfortunately, you screwed up the good situation."


    "This!"


    After listening to Chuxiong mountain''s words, Yin Daqiu''s face was shocked and deeply regretted, and his heart was dripping blood.


    Did you miss such a great opportunity?


    He asked for people everywhere so that he could sign a contract with Chris.


    As a result, the true Bodhisattva did not know to worship in front of him, but offended the great Bodhisattva. Now, what can we do!


    "Mr. Lin! I, this is my fault! I solemnly apologize to you and hope you will give me another chance!" Yin Daqiu put down all his pride and bowed his head to Lin Yin to admit his mistake. "I''ve talked well before. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me in the shipping business, I can pay any price!"


    The overseas resources in Chris''s hands are not Lin Yin. It''s too critical for him!


    Under the high pressure of Ji Chongshan, only Lin Yin can save him Yin Daqiu in Hong Kong!


    "You two stupid people slandered President Lin before! Now, don''t apologize to President Lin!"


    With that, Yin Daqiu glared at Yin Bing''s two siblings.


    After knowing Lin Yin''s strength, he naturally knew that what he had done before was that his stupid daughter was looking for something.


    As far as Lin Yin''s strength is concerned, if you really like his daughter, it''s still his blessing!


    "I... Dad..."


    "Why, apologize to him?"


    Yin Bing and Yin Jun are only if, and their faces show a very reluctant expression.


    Want them to lower their arrogant heads and apologize to Lin Yin? How is that possible?


    Why is Lin Yin suddenly afraid of such a powerful man as his father?


    "Don''t make me angry. You two have caused a terrible disaster. Don''t know the seriousness of the situation?" Yin Daqiu scolded coldly and was furious.


    In the face of his father''s dignity.


    Yin Jun and Yin Bing bowed their heads and made a mosquito like sound.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lin."


    "Sorry..."


    "Mr. Lin, I can express all my sincerity. Everything that happened tonight is my fault. As long as you can forgive me and give me a chance, I am willing to do anything." Yin Daqiu said positively, putting his attitude to the lowest.


    "Give you a chance?" Lin Yin said expressionless. "Then I''ll give you a chance."


    "Break your son''s hand."


    "What? President Lin, this?" Yin Daqiu looked frightened and hated. This stupid son offended Lin Yin too hard before, and his scolding words were too ugly and poisonous. It''s really hard to end now,


    "Please change the terms. I, I only have such a son. I can''t become disabled."


    Lin Yin looked at Yin Daqiu with a light face. At this moment, Yin Daqiu felt flustered. It seemed that he was being watched by a God, and the whole person was frightened.


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with me?"

 Chapter 416

    Yin Daqiu''s eyes were stunned. Under Lin Yin''s momentum, his forehead sweated and his whole body trembled.


    Then he looked very helpless and lowered his arrogant head.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry..."


    "I''m really not qualified to negotiate with you."


    Yin Daqiu bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    "It''s my godson who is incompetent. He let an animal like Yin Jun collide with you. I''ll waste his hand now. Please Mr. Lin, don''t pursue responsibility!" Yin Daqiu said, biting his teeth, lowering his head and dripping blood in his heart.


    Yin Daqiu dare not disobey Lin Yin''s will.


    In other words, he had no choice.


    He also knew in his heart that this was an opportunity given to him by Lin Yin.


    Otherwise, if Lin Yinzhen was furious, let alone abolish Yin Jun''s hand, he would let them kill Yin Jun, which would be a one sentence thing.


    Their family can''t stop Lin Yin''s towering power at all. They are just a group of ants in Lin Yin''s eyes. They can trample to death by raising their feet.


    "No! Dad! You, you really want to listen to him and waste my hand?" Yin Jun said with a look of disbelief.


    "Yin Jun, it''s general manager Lin''s kindness that has given our family a way to live. Make some sacrifices for the whole Yin Jun." Yin Daqiu looked at Yin Jun and said with a heavy face


    "Dad! I''m the only son you have! I don''t want to be disabled!"


    Yin Jun''s face was so frightened that he retreated and resisted.


    He had no idea what had happened.


    His own father turned his head to help Lin Yin, such a smelly boy, to destroy himself?


    Is it true that Lin Yin has the ability to go against the sky?


    In a word, forced his father to break his hand?


    My father said, is this Lin Yin Kaien? Or the Yin family will be destroyed?


    "Dad, you can''t do that! What did he do wrong? You''re going to abolish him? He just had a conflict with the man surnamed Lin? You''re a famous tycoon in Hong Kong City. You have money and power. Why should you be afraid of him? Yin Bing came to dissuade him and said with a puzzled face.


    In their eyes, their father, Yin Daqiu.


    That''s one of the most important people in Hong Kong and the vice president of Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce!


    Dalao family in the gray area of Xiangjiang District, the big gray gangs want to sell face!


    Unexpectedly, he was forced to abolish his son himself? Still willing?


    "Shut up! Yin Jun has come to this end with your connivance!" Yin Daqiu''s face is angry and stares at Yin Bing coldly. "If you dare to say more nonsense, I''ll waste it with you!"


    Then Yin Daqiu waved his hand, "hold this stupid thing down for me!"


    Suddenly, several bodyguards in suits rushed up to put Yin Jun down and pressed him on the table.


    "Cover his mouth and break one hand."


    Yin Jun sighed and ordered coldly.


    Several bodyguards brought a white rag and covered Yin Jun''s mouth.


    "Woo woo!"


    Yin Jun was pressed on the table by several bodyguards and struggled frantically. He watched several bodyguards touch steel bars and come over. His eyes were full of fear.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two bodyguards, holding solid steel sticks in their hands, aimed at Yin Jun''s arm, knocking one stick after another to death, making a dull noise.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Yin Jun turned white, rolled his eyes, screamed like a pig, convulsed wildly, and almost lost consciousness.


    His whole arm was bent and deformed by the knock, bleeding.


    Plop.


    Yin Jun collapsed to the ground as if he had lost his muscles and bones. His face was very white. He looked at Lin Yin with tears. There was incomparable fear in his eyes.


    It''s horrible.


    This man.


    The strength you have can crush everything about him.


    Why, would, would offend him


    Yin Jun''s heart showed endless regret. Then he lost consciousness and passed out in a coma.


    "Mr. Lin, can you forgive our Yin family?" Yin Daqiu asked cautiously with fear on his face.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and said, "Chris, sign a contract for him."


    "Yes! President Lin."


    Chris nodded respectfully, immediately snapped his fingers, followed by the business secretary, who quickly came to prepare the paperwork contract.


    Chris took out a pen from his coat pocket, signed it, and asked the female secretary to hand the contract to Yin Daqiu.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin! Thank you for your kindness!"


    Yin Daqiu took the contract excitedly and read it carefully.


    His face turned red, happy and sad.


    Lin Yin''s sentence, let the people under her hand sign, is the value of billions of assets!


    This is the real big man, who decides the fate of countless people.


    With this contract, Yin Daqiu can continue his life and keep his own industrial chain, so as not to be reduced to the point of family destruction


    "President Chu, I''ll leave it to you to deal with the affairs of the Gangcheng chamber of Commerce. In terms of details, you can talk to Yin Daqiu." Lin Yin said lightly, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll handle it properly at the port city chamber of Commerce." Chuxiong mountain said, "please take your time."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and walked out of Xiangjiang hotel.


    "Mr. Lin, go slowly!" Yin Daqiu said with absolute respect.


    Yin Daqiu knows that now, he is on the boat of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin can revitalize him and trample him to death.


    All he can do is unconditionally obey what Lin Yin told Chuxiong mountain and try his best to cooperate.


    Lin Yin left Xiangjiang Hotel, followed by Hades and Chris.


    The things that should be discussed with Chuxiong mountain have been discussed.


    The layout has been completed.


    Just wait for ye Hei to report the news.


    Wait until Lin Yin leaves.


    Yin Daqiu in the venue was still terrified and his hair stood upright, as if he had passed through the gate of hell.


    He has lived in the port city all his life. He has never met a young man with such a terrible atmosphere.


    Between understatement, people feel desperate and helpless.


    "Dad, is it really worth your brother''s hand in exchange for a contract?" Yin Bing asked carefully.


    "Of course it''s worth it. You don''t understand." Yin Daqiu said, "your brother kept this hand, and the Yin family died. You know? You should thank President Lin. President Lin is really an expert!"


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Gangcheng xinghuan airport.


    A private plane landed in the center of the airport.


    A young man in a white suit, surrounded by dozens of bodyguards, got off the plane slowly.


    Not far away, there were famous cars waiting in line, and there stood a young man in a cold suit who came to pick up the plane.


    "Welcome Mr. Zhao to the port city!"


    Inside the airport, there was a tsunami like sound.


    The young man took off his sunglasses and showed a plump and handsome face. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. The whole popularity was high.


    "Old ma, have you locked Lin Yin''s position in the port city?" Zhao Chengqian asked faintly, showing a strong momentum.

 Chapter 417

    "I''d like to inform you, Mr. Zhao, that your subordinates obey your arrangement and use all the staff in Hong Kong City to determine the location of young master Dijing Yin and find out his every move after he came to Hong Kong City."


    An old man with gray hair and Blue Tang costume said respectfully beside Zhao Chengqian.


    "Speak."


    Zhao Chengqian said faintly.


    "The hidden young master of the whole family, after coming to Gangcheng, made a series of big actions, which can be called a big deal." old ma zhengse said, "as far as I know, he killed Xiao Zhuang, the son of Xiao''s group of M country, and mogding, the chairman of Gangcheng Latin group, in the crystal international building."


    "After killing these two people, Lin Yin supported Chris, the former agent of Latin group in the Asia Pacific region, to sit on the throne of chairman, and injected a large amount of funds from Dijing, which was renamed Lin''s group in the Hong Kong and urban business circles."


    "The first thing Lin''s group did after its establishment was to launch a financial war against Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City."


    "In addition, in the last two days, Lin Yin and Chuxiong mountain of Gangcheng Chushi Pharmaceutical Group have come together."


    "Chuxiong mountain and Ji Chongshan are fighting fiercely in business."


    "There is no movement on Ji Chongshan for the time being."


    After slowly recounting these things, old ma bowed his head slightly and waited for Zhao Chengqian''s orders.


    Zhao Chengqian stroked the jade wrench, with a cold light in his eyes and a playful smile on his mouth.


    "This Lin Yin is a little interesting."


    "Latin group has a broad background and is a bully overseas."


    "Xiao''s group is backed by the official of state m, and the water is very deep."


    "Chuxiong mountain is the direct descendant of the medicine king family in southern Yunnan and the third son of the old medicine king."


    "As for Ji Chongshan, he was not only worth trillions, but also rich enough to suppress the secular existence behind him."


    Zhao Chengqian said slowly, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    "I''m curious that he can set off such a huge flood alone. Besides being the leader of the imperial capital Qi family, Lin Yin has an amazing identity secretly."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao, my subordinates can''t find out the deeper details of Lin Yin for the time being." old Ma said with a ashamed face. "According to some information obtained in the past, analyze the achievements of Lin Yin''s opponents. According to my guess, Lin Yin himself has a strong strength that is not inferior to the experts in the people list."


    "Human list master?" Zhao Chengqian shook his head noncommittally. "I''ll try him and naturally know."


    "Now, do you know where Lin Yin is in the harbor city?"


    "According to the latest information, Lin Yin was invited by Chuxiong mountain to dinner at Xiangjiang Hotel today." old ma zhengse asked, "Mr. Zhao, do your subordinates take people to Xiangjiang hotel to take Lin Yin?"


    "No need." Zhao Chengqian smiled and said with great interest, "I was going to come to the port city and take this Lin Yin directly to see how many kilograms he has. What strength is so arrogant that even my sister Zhao Chengqian dares to refuse."


    "But now it seems that things are much more interesting than I thought."


    "Alone, he can be involved with so many big forces when he first came to Hong Kong City. In addition, a series of big moves he made in Dijing made me a little interested in him. Maybe he will be qualified to fight with me."


    "Lin Yin doesn''t care for the moment. Just stare at him to see how far he can get. Go to Ji Chongshan first." Zhao Chengqian said.


    "Mr. Zhao... Ji Chongshan, I don''t know why. He refused your invitation this time and said please forgive me. He''s busy recently and will go to the imperial capital to make amends next time." Ma said hesitantly.


    Zhao Chengqian''s eyes were cold, and the cold light in his eyes burst, "what are you talking about? Ji Chongshan dares to refuse me?"


    "Oh... What a big dog courage!"


    "Please calm down, childe Zhao. Ji Chongshan refused to meet you. It''s estimated that Lin Yin put too much pressure on him." old ma guessed. "However, I know Ji Chongshan recently hired an expert from Yangmen in Gangcheng and went to find Longyang himself."


    "Ask the people of Yangmen for help? But they don''t see me?" Zhao Chengqian sneered at the corners of his mouth. "Old ma, now you inform the incense Lord of Yangmen, Longyang. Meet me at Xiangshan villa! ¡°


    ¡±Yes! "The old horse bowed his head and said respectfully.


    After giving orders, Zhao Chengqian, surrounded by countless young people in suits, got on a black car. Soon, several motorcades left the airport at the same time and went to Xiangshan villa area.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Star ring Island, champagne manor.


    On the golf course.


    A dining table was set up with several plates of exquisite snacks. On two seats, a man and a woman with a strong aura sat.


    ¡±Mrs. Wen, Lin Yin and Chuxiong mountain are united. I''m afraid this is going to shake my basic position in the port city. "Ji Chongshan said solemnly.


    "I''ve heard that Lin Yin has a big appetite. If he can''t find you, he''ll start with your foundation." Wen Tianfeng said slowly. "I thought he couldn''t help you in Hong Kong City. Now it seems that he underestimated Lin Yin''s business means."


    "The situation is getting out of control. I can''t wait any longer." Ji Chongshan narrowed his eyes slightly and showed the opportunity to kill. "Last night, another troublemaker came to Hong Kong City."


    "I have arranged a good man to behead Lin Yin for the first time!"


    Wen Tianfeng frowned, looked at Ji Chongshan and asked, "troublemaker? Who? ¡°


    ¡±The Qilin son of the Zhao family, Zhao Chengqian. "Ji Chongshan zhengse said," he came to find Lin Yin. I heard that his own sister had an engagement with Lin Yin. ¡°


    ¡±If Lin Yin really wants to become the brother-in-law of Childe Zhao, I''m afraid we will face another great enemy! ¡°


    ¡±Zhao Chengqian? When I was in Dijing, I heard of such a person. Didn''t I hear that I went overseas? Why did you suddenly return to the Dragon kingdom? "Wen Tianfeng frowned and said.


    ¡±He is the eldest son of the Zhao family in Dijing. He has some abilities. But it''s hard to stir our game, isn''t it? "Wen Tianfeng hesitated.


    ¡±Mrs. Wen, you don''t know Zhao Chengqian. "Ji Chongshan sighed and said slowly," this man is not only the eldest son of the Zhao family, but also the young master of Yangmen¡°


    ¡±I know something about Yangmen in Gangcheng¡°


    ¡±What! Young master of Yangmen? ¡°


    Wen Tianfeng showed a rare expression of shock and tightened her eyebrows.


    Yangmen, this is the legendary force of the Dragon kingdom in the last century.


    So far, there is a saying spread abroad.


    Where there are dragon people, there is Yang gate!


    The strength of Yangmen has surpassed several big giants in Dijing!


    Lin Yin is difficult enough. I''m afraid they can''t afford another young master of Yangmen.


    ¡±Zhao Chengqian came to me and I refused. "Ji Chongshan said with a dignified look," this game is beyond my control. So I arranged for someone to do it tonight and force Lin Yin''s cards first. Mrs. Wen, I hope you can report it to the adult above. ¡°


    ¡±As long as adults make a move, they can definitely control the situation! ¡°

 Chapter 418

    Crystal international building.


    Midnight.


    Lin Yin has already returned to the president''s office.


    He sat back in the big chair, slowly closed his eyes and fell into sleep.


    Under the light moonlight, the outline of Lin Yin''s face shows a cold and solemn meaning, which is frightening.


    In silence.


    I don''t know when the door of the office opened.


    In Nuo Da''s office, black figures appeared one after another, standing around Lin Yin.


    On the corridor outside the office, an elite bodyguard in a suit lay on the ground.


    The whole building was silent and the atmosphere was dreary.


    Lin Yin slowly opened her eyes, her face like an ancient well, and looked straight ahead.


    Lin Yin spoke calmly.


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    "But we have come."


    Led by a man in black, he stood up and showed a murderous face in the light moonlight.


    This is a middle-aged man. His eyes are as fierce as wolves. He almost shows red light in the moonlight. The whole person looks like a word, fierce.


    "Now that you''re here, you have to leave something."


    Lin Yin took it lightly, got up slowly from the big chair and stood with her hands down.


    This moment.


    More than a dozen mysterious people in black could not help but step back.


    Their black clothes were windless and fluttering, as if a terrible atmosphere swept through them.


    Lin Yin''s momentum was like a dragon waking up and looking at it.


    Each of them trembled and shuddered.


    Lin Yin, very strong!


    Everyone''s heart, coincidentally, came up with this idea.


    Zheng!


    The crisp metal sound rang through, and a machete was pulled out from the waist of the man in black, transmitting a dazzling cold awn and murderous rendering.


    "Sir, I''m too confident." the man in Black said coldly, staring at Lin Yin.


    "There is only one thing we are ordered to do today, that is to advise you to leave the port city immediately."


    "You are Yin Shao of Dijing Qi family. We have no intention of offending the old master of the Qi family. We don''t come to you to distinguish between life and death, but to let you retreat in the face of difficulties..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin''s mouth began to arc.


    "Just retreat in the face of difficulties?"


    "Good." the man in black nodded.


    "At the general altar of Yangmen port city, thirteen flying generals, Hong Da, have seen the hidden young master of the Qi family."


    After a speech, Hong Da gripped the handle of the knife and said in a deep voice, "Yin Shao, my incense master is entrusted by others. Today, I specially came to persuade Yin Shao not to make trouble in the port city again."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting for the killer."


    Lin Yin shook his head.


    Hong Da opened his mouth. He already knew what was going on.


    This so-called thirteen flying generals of Yangmen is an expert invited from Yangmen by Ji Chongshan.


    "Go back and tell your incense Lord that you dare to stop me from doing business again. I destroyed the altar of Yangmen in the port city!"


    The words fell like thunder. The shocked Hongda and his party changed their faces and felt the incomparable momentum.


    Lin Yin''s words are not false.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Hong Da''s face was livid and said in a cold voice.


    "We respect you as the hidden young master of the imperial capital Qi family. It doesn''t mean that Yangmen is afraid of you!" Hong Da said in a deep voice.


    "I can tell you the truth that Mr. Ji has a friendship with our Yangmen."


    "Entrusted by Mr. Ji, we come to persuade you to retreat."


    "If you leave here, we will repay Mr. Ji''s favor. Let''s call it a day."


    "If you don''t know good or bad, don''t listen to dissuasion, and then do whatever you want in the port city, you will force us to die under the Yangmen!"


    With that, Hong Da and his party clung to the machetes in their hands, showing a strong killing opportunity in their eyes.


    This is an ultimatum.


    The stakes are clear.


    Lin Yin has no expression.


    He knows more about the existence of the forces of the Yangmen than secular people.


    Yang Men''s position and strength in the hidden world circle can be ranked in the top ten.


    Yang gate has been inherited in the Dragon kingdom for hundreds of years and has a profound heritage. It is a legendary force in the last century. Someone in the gate almost reached the top of the Dragon kingdom!


    Today, the power is all over the world, and its network is unpredictable.


    Last time, Lin Yin helped Gongsun Conglong to cure his illness in Gaoyang province. He had dealt with Yangmen. When Yangmen was arranged in Gaoyang Province, he intervened in the power seizing of Gongsun''s family in an attempt to manipulate the imperial giants.


    He also accepted Gongsun zanjian, a collateral son of Gongsun''s family. He is also a thug in Yangmen. He is still lurking in Gaoyang province to inquire for himself.


    Yangmen has numerous branches in the Dragon Kingdom, almost in every big city. They are uncontrolled and go their own way.


    Among them, there is no lack of outstanding talents from all walks of life. The network of influence is too complex to imagine.


    "Young master Yin, I advise you to figure out which is more important or less." Hong Da said in a deep voice.


    He knew that the young master of emperor Jing Yin was not a layman. What the incense Lord told him was just to give Lin Yin a warning and let Lin Yin leave the port city by himself.


    If Lin Yin doesn''t listen to the dissuasion, he will take it personally, take it back to the altar and give it to the incense Lord.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered, "a small Yangmen port city branch threatened me face to face?"


    "If I don''t dial your branch in Gangcheng, do you still have to stop me?" Lin Yin asked slowly.


    It''s really a change of events.


    In those years, when the Black Dragon Guard was proud of the situation in the port city, all the hidden forces that oppressed the whole Hong Kong could not lift their heads.


    The hidden forces in the port city are unique.


    Today, the black dragon guard no longer exists. A Yangmen branch rudder jumped in front of him?


    "You''re crazy!"


    Hong Da seemed unable to resist this provocation and looked angry.


    "Open your mouth and shut your mouth to destroy our Yangmen branch. What do you think you are? Remember, this is the port city! Not the imperial capital!"


    "You are a powerful young master in Dijing. That''s good! But in the port city, you have to abide by the rules of the port city!"


    Shua!


    At this moment, Hong Da pulled out his knife and waved it, and the cold light was transmitted. He rushed to me, and the light of his sword cleaved to Lin Yin''s face.


    Click.


    With a knife, Lin''s desk in front of him was split in half, and the sawdust was broken in four.


    Lin Yin''s figure has disappeared in place.


    "Huh?"


    Hong Da frowned and looked startled, "these body methods..."


    Lin Yin''s erratic figure, like a ghost, left only a remnant in the office.


    Thirteen Yang sect masters present looked dignified and sweat droplets appeared on their foreheads. Everyone clenched their knives tightly, closed their eyes and listened to the wind.


    They now know that Lin Yin''s strength is far beyond their previous judgment.

 Chapter 419

    meanwhile.


    On the top floor of crystal international building, a brave young man in red Tang clothes sat on a big chair, surrounded by a murderous man in black.


    The young man in Tang costume is tall and straight with a heroic face. His eyes burst with cold light and showed an extraordinary spirit.


    He is the incense master of the Yangmen branch of the port city, Longyang.


    "Report back to the dragon incense master. The hidden young master in the imperial capital doesn''t listen to dissuasion. The thirteen flying generals have already started!"


    A man in black turned over and landed in front of Longyang. He bowed his head and reported respectfully.


    Longyang narrowed his eyes slightly, took a cup of tea from his entourage and drank it slowly.


    "Lin Yin''s heart is high and proud. It''s my expectation that we can''t suppress him." Longyang said slowly, "otherwise, I don''t have to go by myself."


    "Incense master is brilliant," said his followers respectfully.


    "But, incense master, I don''t know one thing about my subordinates." a man in black asked suspiciously, "since incense master knows that emperor Jing yinshao won''t give up, why should he promise to help Ji Chongshan to persuade Lin Yin to retreat?"


    "The old guy from Ji Chongshan is obviously not kind."


    Long Yang shook his head and smiled and said, "I don''t know that Ji Chongshan is killing people with a knife? Ji Chongshan took the initiative to pick it out. Ji Chongshan tried his best to lure Lin Yin to the port city. How can he persuade him to retreat? He just wants to borrow my hand to test Lin Yin''s details."


    "I owe Ji Chongshan a big favor before. This time, I''ll pay him back. In addition, I have major industrial cooperation with Ji Chongshan. If Lin Yin is allowed to disturb the port city, not only the industry will be damaged, but also the reputation of Yangmen will be damaged." Longyang said slowly, "Moreover, I am also interested in this young master dijingyin. There may be some big secrets hidden in this man. Otherwise, it is impossible to attract the attention of the big man behind Ji Chongshan."


    "If the 13th flying General of Yangmen can capture Lin Yin, it proves that Lin Yin is just a young master of the Qi family with extraordinary background power. I will send Lin Yin back to the imperial capital. The Qi family and Ji Chongshan will not offend each other. I also get a favor back."


    "If the thirteen flying generals of Yangmen are defeated by Lin Yin, it is enough to prove that he still has an unpredictable secret and great benefits."


    Speaking of this, the corners of Longyang''s mouth evoked a radian.


    "Then I''ll go downstairs and have a fight with Lin Yin! Maybe I can get something else."


    "Incense Lord, it''s really a clever plan!" said one of his followers.


    "The situation is under my control." a confident smile appeared on Longyang''s face. "A river crossing Raptor from the imperial capital, when he arrived at the port city, he was just a little man at will in front of me."


    Longyang boasts that he knows everything like a God. He guesses the struggle between Lin Yin and Ji Chongshan very accurately. Therefore, he takes the people of Yangmen to fish in troubled waters and plays the role of a fisherman to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    "Hehe, the incense master of Yangmen, the master of people list! How dare you try so hard and carefully to guess a young master of the whole family? Aren''t you afraid of falling into the name of Yangmen?"


    Just then, a loud man''s voice came.


    At the passage, a young man in a white suit came, followed by an old man in a suit and an expressionless young man in gray.


    The man has a handsome face, a handsome look, a sharp look in his eyes, and a strong air.


    "Here! Young master Zhao, why are you here?" Long Yang hesitated and narrowed his eyes at the man in suit.


    It was Zhao Chengqian who came to the port city from Qingyun city overnight and just got off the plane.


    "Hum!" Zhao Chengqian snorted coldly and stared coldly at Longyang. "Do you know I''m the young master? Longyang, let me ask you, I sent the horse helmsman to send a message to you. Why don''t you come to Xiangshan villa to see me?"


    Longyang looked dignified and said, "young master Zhao, I went back to the horse helmsman. I have something important to do tonight. I will go to Xiangshan villa to meet the young master tomorrow."


    "Oh?" Zhao Chengqian smiled coldly, with a cold light in his eyes. "Then why don''t you salute me if you don''t worship me?"


    Zhao Chengqian showed a powerful momentum, which made Longyang''s forehead sweat.


    Naked.


    The unconvinced look in Longyang''s eyes made no secret of it.


    "Young master Zhao, you have crossed the border. You are not a young master of Yangmen! I am the incense master of Gangcheng branch and have the right to be in charge of all the affairs of Yangmen of Gangcheng!" Longyang said in a deep voice, "besides, Lord Yang has ordered that you can''t go beyond the affairs of Yangmen until you are approved!"


    "Young master Zhao, you haven''t been in power yet. Don''t blame me for not worshiping you."


    Longyang responded strongly, with a cold expression on his face.


    There are three young masters of the Yang gate. Like the prince seizing the line, they are fighting openly and secretly for the position of the Yang master of the Yang gate.


    He Longyang, as the helmsman who holds real power, is not supported by Zhao Chengqian, and even has a hostile competitive relationship.


    Longyang doesn''t know why Zhao Chengqian suddenly came to Hong Kong City and found the crystal building himself. Does he want to intervene in Lin Yin''s affairs?


    The situation in the port city is getting more and more complicated!


    "Good question!" Zhao Chengqian sneered and looked down at Longyang. "Since you know the rules set by Lord Yang, I''ll tell you why I came to Hong Kong City!"


    "I have won the inheritance agreement of the three young masters. Now, I, Zhao Chengqian, am the only young master of Yangmen!" Zhao Chengqian said proudly, "Lord Yang has orders. All the people in Yangmen, except him, should listen to me!"


    "What!" a shocked expression appeared on Longyang''s face, and a very bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "Well, young master sun..." Long Yang asked with a hesitant expression, sweating on his forehead.


    "Naturally, he''s dead," said Zhao Chengqian with a sneer. "He''s not as skilled as a man. He died in my hand."


    "Longyang, do you still remember your old master? What situation can''t you tell?" Zhao Chengqian said coldly.


    Zhao Chengqian''s return to the Dragon kingdom was not accidental. Of course, he came to Hong Kong city not just for Lin Yin.


    Homeopathy is also the Yangmen branch of the receiving port city. Clean up the portal!


    "Longyang, hand over all your forces in the port city and wait for my arrangement at home." Zhao Chengqian said forcefully.


    "No! Young master Zhao, this is a big matter. I need to report it to Lord Yang..." Long Yang hesitated and was under great pressure in his heart.


    Zhao Chengqian''s appearance was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which made his mind blank.


    "Well, the matter of the port city branch will be settled slowly. But, Longyang, all your actions against Lin Yin tonight must follow my orders and arrangements!" Zhao Chengqian said coldly.


    "This..." Longyang''s face was reluctant, his eyes twinkled and thought about something.


    "It seems that you still have some doubts about what I said." Zhao Chengqian said slowly.


    "Pei Mingming, tell Longyang how to respect the young Lord." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "Longyang, your seat on the list seems to be just one lower than Pei Mingming, right?"


    Then the man in gray beside Zhao Chengqian stood up and showed a firm face under the reflection of the moonlight.


    "Pei Mingming? This..." Longyang''s face changed greatly. After seeing the young man in gray, he lowered his head.


    "Longyang, meet young master Zhao!" Longyang stood up, bowed his head and said respectfully.


    Zhao Chengqian''s face was proud. The golden dagger sat down in Longyang''s position and gently stroked the jade trigger.


    "Very good. Longyang, tell me, what kind of layout did you make for Lin Yin tonight?"

 Chapter 420

    "Young master Zhao, I arranged thirteen flying generals to deal with Lin Yin in order to persuade him to retreat." Longyang said positively.


    Zhao Chengqian stroked Yu''s finger and asked, "Thirteen flying generals? Are they the thirteen ruthless men who have jointly killed the experts at the end of the list?"


    "Yes, it''s the thirteen generals." Longyang nodded.


    Zhao Chengqian narrowed his eyes slightly and thought about something.


    He has heard of the thirteen flying generals of Yangmen. They are the most powerful gold medal fighters of Yangmen port city branch. They are the core backbone members under Longyang''s hands. The thirteen people practice a number of martial arts. Together, they can surround and kill even the top players.


    You know, the branch of Yangmen in the port city is one of the five branches. It is very large and powerful.


    After all, the port city is located at the key point. It is the window of the Dragon kingdom to overseas and a major. All forces at home and abroad have intervened.


    Longyang can call the wind and rain in the port city, mix like a duck to water among many large consortia and forces, and make the reputation of Yangmen.


    This is enough to prove the strength of Longyang and his thirteen flying generals!


    "According to your judgment, can thirteen flying generals take Lin Yin?" Zhao Chengqian asked quietly.


    Longyang frowned, pondered for a while and said, "Thirteen flying generals should be five to five to Shanglin Yin."


    "I''ve collected Lin Yin''s intelligence before. This man can suppress the whole Wen family and force Xu Baihe to kneel down to his face." Longyang said slowly, "although the Wen family had insufficient information and was a new rich family, there was a mysterious and powerful force behind it, which was strong enough to destroy the Qi family who didn''t win the throne."


    "I estimate that Lin Yin''s own strength should be about 90 in the list of people. It''s also possible that there are other experts around Lin Yin."


    Longyang told the truth.


    The hidden young master of the Qi family''s last strong return to the imperial capital attracted the attention of all forces in the Dragon kingdom. It''s a pity that he is extremely mysterious and has limited information.


    "It seems that your port city branch is doing well, which is almost the same as the intelligence I collected." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, approving Longyang''s statement.


    Lin Yin''s achievements sound quite shocking.


    Destroy the Wen family in Dijing and crush the Xu family.


    These two things alone are enough to make the world respect God.


    But for Zhao Chengqian, it was not enough to frighten him.


    Because, like the five giants in Dijing, the core cards of a family with profound heritage are held in the hands of the master in charge.


    When Lin Yin bullied the Xu family, the old man of the Xu family didn''t do anything.


    But Lin yinmie Wenjia, Wenjia chose to retreat.


    When the Wen family destroyed the Qi family, it was just taking advantage of Qi wending''s serious illness and coma.


    You know, the old man of the Xu family doesn''t do anything, and Qi wending is seriously ill and unconscious. This means that the hidden forces of the two gate valves did not go out.


    There are powerful hidden forces behind the five giants of the Dragon kingdom. However, they will not be used easily until the time of the family''s life and death.


    There is also an agreement between the hidden world and the secular world


    "However, in my opinion, the number of five to five is afraid to be high." Zhao Chengqian said slowly. "It should be 28. The thirteen generals under your hand have only a 20% chance of winning against Shanglin Yin."


    "Only 20% chance of winning?" Longyang frowned at Zhao Chengqian and thought to himself. It seemed that Zhao Chengqian also knew Lin Yin, but he didn''t know why Zhao Chengqian deliberately found Lin Yin.


    "Excuse me, young master Zhao." Longyang asked, "I don''t know why young master Zhao came to the port city to find Lin Yin?"


    Zhao Chengqian smiled calmly and said, "Longyang, I''ll tell you."


    "Lin Yin is half the Zhao family. You can''t intervene in his affairs."


    "To persuade Lin Yin or kill Lin Yin has the final say."


    After these dignified words, Longyang stopped talking and felt great pressure.


    He knew in his heart that Zhao Chengqian was strong enough to take over.


    In this matter, he has no say in Longyang.


    Just worried about the agreement between him and Ji Chongshan and his own interests.


    After all, if Ji Chongshan, the great God of wealth, really fell, it would be a very heavy loss of profits for him.


    "You don''t have to worry about your small calculations," Zhao Chengqian said slowly. "I know that Ji Chongshan is your God of wealth in the port city."


    "But once something gets into trouble, you will never die. No matter how much wealth you get, you will die."


    With that, Zhao Chengqian stopped talking and let Longyang weigh and think by himself.


    "Report!"


    At this time, a black man turned over in the air, fell in front of Zhao Chengqian and lowered his head.


    "Young Lord, the following war is over. The thirteen generals of Yangmen are defeated in less than one incense incident!"


    "All the thirteen flying generals have lost their martial arts. Their subordinates observed from a distance and failed to find the ways of Lin''s concealed martial arts."


    When the words fell, the scene was silent, and the sound of the needle falling could be heard.


    Longyang''s face was frightened and looked at the informer. A blush of shame and anger appeared on his face!


    He did not expect that the number of five-to-five matches judged before would be such a result!


    The thirteen flying generals under my hand join hands to deal with Lin Yin. They can''t last for a incense stick!


    It''s a shame to throw it at Grandma''s house! With this strength, do you still persuade people to leave the port city?


    Especially in front of Zhao Chengqian, there is no face!


    Therefore, this also makes Longyang very angry!


    The thirteen flying generals are the existence of his right arm. The elite generals under his hand have been abandoned by Lin Yin and become waste?


    This level of master can not be cultivated casually!


    How much money can''t make up for this loss!


    "Oh? All martial arts have been abolished?" Zhao Chengqian said with interest. "It''s interesting. Longyang, the thirteen flying generals under your hand have been abolished. What do you say?"


    This result is quite a surprise to Zhao Chengqian.


    Lin Yin abandoned the thirteen generals, which is tantamount to indirectly helping him and pulling out Longyang''s claws and teeth.


    In the future, if he wants to clean up the port and city branch and control the thorn head of Longyang, he will have more confidence.


    It seems that Lin Yin, the man selected by sister Zhao linger, is still something real.


    "Young master Zhao," said Long Yang in a deep voice, "Lin Yin is so rebellious that I can''t give up."


    "If I follow my plan, I will go down and fight with him myself!"


    Zhao Chengqian said faintly, "Lin Yin has abandoned your people. You have to find the field. I won''t stop you in this matter. You can deal with it by yourself."


    Longyang''s eyes twinkled and his face was iron green. He turned and walked downstairs.


    He was also worried that Zhao Chengqian deliberately intervened to prevent him from finding Lin Yin''s trouble.


    Then you have to turn your face.


    In a minute.


    Crystal International Building, in the president''s office.


    Lin Yin was expressionless and stood with his hands down.


    Around him, there were people in black with ferocious temperament. Everyone looked at Lin Yin with frightened eyes, as if looking up at the God of heaven.


    Hong Da''s mouth was bleeding and fell to his knees. The knife in his hand had been broken into half, and his own blood was dripping on the tip of the knife.

 Chapter 421

    "Where on earth did you get this martial arts?" Hong Da asked with disbelief on his face.


    Hong Da can''t believe that Lin Yin has such a strong strength!


    It''s easier to defeat the thirteen flying generals of Yangmen than to drink water and eat!


    I think they have never met an enemy in the port city.


    For the first time, I was beaten and couldn''t see the number of moves, so I broke my knife!


    What level of monster master is this?


    You know, Hong Da once killed a famous expert on the list with the thirteen generals of Yangmen! This record is enough to make them proud of the Jianghu!


    The thirteen of them have met countless enemies since they entered the Jianghu and Wulin. They have all dealt with ruthless experts, large and small. They have also beheaded a fully armed mercenary company overseas.


    But now, facing Lin Yin, a young man in his early twenties, there is no room to fight back, and even Lin Yin''s moves can''t be seen clearly!


    This shows that Lin Yin''s strength has far exceeded that of the thirteen of them.


    Is there really such a young man?


    ¡±What exactly did you learn from? Why have I never heard of your name in the hidden world¡°


    Hong Da asked with an iron blue face.


    It was unacceptable for him to lose to a young man who was not famous in the seclusion circle.


    In particular, he had seen a lot of the world at his own expense. It was a shame that he couldn''t see Lin Yin''s tricks clearly.


    Lin Yin smiled calmly, "the hero doesn''t ask the source. Haven''t you heard of that? ¡°


    Hong Da''s face was ugly and said, "you won''t say it. At that time, Yangmen will investigate and force the forces behind you to come out. ¡°


    ¡±You hurt your hand and ruined the martial arts of our thirteen flying generals of Yangmen. You have already formed a great feud with Yangmen. This matter will not be so forgotten. "Hong Da said coldly, his face very unwilling.


    ¡±Why don''t you give up your martial arts? "Lin Yin sneered, and the cold light was reflected in her cold eyes." if you break into my residence without permission, I won''t kill you. ¡°


    ¡±My skills are inferior to others. I''m willing to bow down. "Hong Da said in a deep voice," I am convinced, but the dragon incense master behind me may not be convinced, sir! ¡°


    Hong Da''s words showed a strong desire for survival and moved out of the incense Lord of Yangmen behind him.


    Lin Yin said with an arc at the corner of her mouth, "just in time, I also want to find your dragon incense master. Take me to him and you can save your life. ¡°


    He naturally knew that it was just a group of minions who came to explore the way.


    Such a mob will kill in vain.


    Lin Yin is interested in the connecting line between the incense master of Yangmen port city branch and Ji Chongshan.


    Ji Chongshan asked the people who moved the Yangmen to come out of the mountain to deal with him. Why didn''t he reveal a flaw to himself?


    If you hold the dragon incense master and follow his steps, you can lock Ji Chongshan''s position.


    A incense owner of Yangmen port city branch who has in-depth cooperation with Ji Chongshan knows no less information and its value is self-evident.


    This is a big fish sent to the door.


    ¡±You want to see me? ¡°


    ¡±The incense master is here. Let''s see what you Lin Yin can do! Dare to abolish the martial arts of the thirteen flying generals under my command! ¡°


    The powerful voice vibrates in the office, just like a thousand miles of sound, ethereal and dignified.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the cement ceiling above suddenly burst open, and gravel splashed everywhere, breaking and cracking a huge hole.


    A man in a red Tang costume fell from the sky, trampled on a floor and landed in the office. He looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    He is tall and straight, with a sword eyebrow and starry eyes, a heroic face, a pair of sharp eyes as dazzling as a knife, and his whole body exudes a domineering aura.


    ¡±Lin Yin, I haven''t seen such a arrogant person in Longyang for so many years! In Gangcheng, how dare you abolish the martial arts of the people in Yangmen? "Longyang said coldly, staring at Lin Yin coldly.


    For those who have practiced martial arts for half their life, there is no difference between abolishing martial arts and killing them.


    Because if you lose your martial arts, you will also lose all your status and wealth. It is equivalent to living in vain for most of your life.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "is Yangmen strong in the port city? Your people can''t be abolished? ¡°


    ¡±Come uninvited and disturb my leisure. If it weren''t for your sake, I would make the word Yangmen disappear in the port city. ¡°


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    The calm tone revealed a momentum of pressing mountains and rivers.


    Longyang''s face was angry and his eyes showed fear.


    ¡±Arrogance! ¡°


    ¡±If it weren''t for the face of young master Zhao, I would kill you now! "Longyang shouted coldly, holding back the killing intention in his heart.


    I think he is an expert in the list of dignified people. When did he receive such anger in the port city? His own people have been abandoned and despised!


    ¡±Master Zhao? what do you mean? "Lin Yin frowned slightly and was surprised.


    In Longyang''s words, it means that someone is involved in this matter? Do you still know yourself?


    Longyang said, "when you see young master Zhao, you will naturally know. ¡°


    ¡±But before that, I want you to kneel down and apologize to them! ¡°


    Long Yang stretched out his hand and pointed to the thirteen people of Hong Da lying on the ground, looking at Lin Yin coldly.


    Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged, and a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡±Longyang, do you want to find a place for your men? "Lin Yin said faintly," then I''ll help you! ¡°


    ¡±All right. If you can take my move, even if you win, I''ll do whatever you want. "Lin Yin said slowly," if you can''t catch it. Just take me to find Ji Chongshan. Dare you pick it up? ¡°


    ¡±You! "Long Yang''s face was startled, and then he was angry. Lin Yin completely despised him!


    Take him and win?


    There is no greater humiliation for martial arts practitioners!


    ¡±Ha ha! "Longyang was very angry and smiled back." I thought you were arrogant. Now it seems that you don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth at all! ¡°


    ¡±Do you know who I am? Do you know how many masters there are in the hidden world? ¡°


    ¡±Do whatever you want in the secular world. You think you have two skills? ¡°


    Longyang repeatedly questioned, his eyes became sharper and sharper, and the whole person showed an incomparable arrogance.


    Whizzing, inadvertently, bursts of cold wind blew.


    Are you kidding? The three lists of heaven, earth and man represent absolute strength and status.


    There are 108 experts in the human list. He can kill Longyang and walk in the hidden world circle. Who dares to despise him?


    Unless Lin Yin is a peerless expert on the earth list!


    There are only a few peerless experts on the list of heaven and earth. Longyang knows them backwards.


    Lin Yin, who is not famous in the hidden world, dares to shout and take him?


    ¡±Just say, dare you answer it. "Lin Yinfeng said with clear clouds.


    He knows that people like Longyang have their own pride and dignity.


    Money and interests, even if they are coerced by life and death, may not force Longyang to serve himself willingly and take him to find Ji Chongshan.


    The strength of martial arts competition can convince Longyang.


    You have to use what means to deal with what kind of people.


    Suit the remedy to the case and go all the way.


    Lin Yin knows this truth.

 Chapter 422

    "You!?"


    Longyang''s sharp eyes stared at Lin Yin, as if he wanted to see through Lin Yin.


    He really didn''t understand where Lin Yin''s calm demeanor and indifferent momentum came from.


    Where did Lin Yin come from? So sure you can beat him with one move?


    "Are you crazy? Dare you shout a move to defeat the dragon incense master?" a sneer appeared on Hong Da''s face and stared at Lin Yin coldly. "Don''t think you can compete with the dragon incense master if you beat us!"


    "Incense master, I took the challenge of this arrogant fool! One move abolished him!"


    "Incense Lord, this man is so rampant that he can''t be recovered! If we don''t clean him up, I''m afraid our name of Yangmen will fall completely."


    Thirteen flying generals all showed their anger and spoke one after another with an unconvinced face.


    Lin Yin didn''t treat the people in Yangmen as people.


    Since you can say that the dragon incense Lord will win even if he takes one move?


    How rampant is this?


    You know, the Lord of dragon incense has been calling the wind and rain in Hong Kong City for many years. In Hong Kong City, a metropolis of three religions and nine streams, there are few rivals, both overseas and at home.


    On the list of dragon people, dragon incense Lord also ranked 82nd.


    There are only a few people who can compete with the dragon incense master in the whole dragon kingdom.


    People list experts, that is the rare existence.


    There are few people who can fight with the dragon incense master.


    Let alone defeat the dragon incense master!


    This Lin Yin is insulting himself!


    "Ah......" Lin Yin sneered and shook his head. "Stepping on the building, I thought the dragon incense master of Yangmen branch was so powerful."


    "When you take my move, you have to hesitate again and again. What kind of martial arts do you practice?"


    The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is a spirit.


    Only when you are brave and fearless can you improve your martial arts.


    Without this spirit, no matter how deep the skill is, the force against the enemy is greatly reduced.


    "Presumptuous! Do you really think I can''t cure you?" Longyang was furious and his face was angry.


    "Don''t say a move today! What if it''s a hundred moves?"


    "I''m very proud of Longyang. I need to make a bet with you? Just let go and fight head-on!"


    "A move to win you? If it comes out, it will only make people laugh at me!"


    Longyang said proudly, his arms vibrated, there was an air flow under the red Tang costume, his collar floated, there was a dull noise under his feet, and the cement slab burst.


    Buzzing, a sound like thunder shook out of him.


    This is bone roaring like thunder. When the martial arts attainments reach a certain level, the bones will make a roaring sound when the muscles, bones and joints rotate.


    This also means that the muscles and bones of Longyang are already copper and iron. It''s nothing to tear the white blade with bare hands and carry the knife with the flesh!


    Lin Yin didn''t change his face and shook his head.


    "I say a move, that''s a move."


    As soon as Longyang''s eyes coagulated, they burst into cold light, showing a strong killing opportunity.


    Then, his body suddenly moved, like a thunder and lightning, and immediately went to Lin Yin.


    For a moment.


    The wind roared and the sound waves vibrated.


    There seemed to be a plane shuttling through the office, and the sharp sound cut through the sky.


    Bang!


    The air vibrates and the sound waves roar.


    Longyang hit him like a river dragon and hit Lin Yin in the chest.


    This punch, speed and power, is extremely fast. It has exceeded the limit of human cognition. It''s even faster than popping a gun!


    Even the rolled up air flow is like a tornado surging, roaring and shaking.


    This is the real internal force, enough to shake the air!


    This fist is the famous and unique skill of Longyang. It is also the unique fist technique of Yangmen. Countercurrent fist!


    When Longyang practiced reverse boxing, he was closed for three years. Under the deep mountains and forests, he used cliffs and waterfalls to beat the flesh and hammer the flesh every day. He repeated the practice tens of thousands of times a day to cut off the water! When you are exhausted and paralyzed, you can use precious herbs to boil juice and apply it to your body to recuperate your body. Then you can temper your top martial arts day after day.


    Until one day, one punch can reverse the cliff waterfall!


    The fist power of an instant can make Shizhang waterfall backflow and backtrack!


    One punch down and explode a big truck on the spot. There is no problem, let alone the fragile human body!


    With the success of countercurrent boxing, Longyang has just entered the WTO. He has served as the incense Lord of Yangmen and made a great foundation in the port city!


    He is confident that this punch is enough to kill any boxer, killer and special forces elite in the secular world.


    This is a punch beyond secular cognition!


    Faced with Longyang''s domineering punch, Lin Yin had a light face and a sneer around her mouth.


    He stood still with his negative hand.


    Suddenly, without warning, Lin Yin stretched out a hand.


    No one can see how to do this.


    It''s like the hand of crossing the sea to catch the dragon, as if it can pull up the hand of mountains and rivers, and the potential can be stopped!


    The air seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Boom!


    The sound wave shook the whole office, and the special glass windows collapsed one after another at this moment. It seems that they can''t bear the roar of the sound wave!


    Lin Yin made a move with one hand, his fingers open and clenched the fist from Longyang.


    Hoo!


    The wind is surging. Longyang''s Tang clothes roll wildly with the wind. His black hair is like a waterfall and flutters with the wind.


    His whole body seemed to be swept by the strong wind, bearing an irresistible invisible force. Even his body was a little unstable, trembling and shaking. The domineering momentum when he punched had disappeared.


    Lin Yin, with his face as stable as Mount Tai, stood in place without moving a bit.


    For a moment, stand high and make a judgment!


    Poof!


    Longyang''s chest fluctuated, his face was shocked and painful, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. The whole person looked like a bleeding ball, and his sharp eyes became dim.


    Longyang, defeated!

 Chapter 423

    Lin Yin, really, with only one move, he hit Longyang, vomited blood, and his muscles twitched!


    "This, how possible!"


    Longyang''s face was full of disbelief, and his face was bitter and difficult to hide.


    He stared at Lin Yin, his eyes full of panic and fear.


    With this punch, he felt how unfathomable Lin Yin''s inner strength was, just like the boundless sea!


    He couldn''t even find out the details of Lin Yin.


    An understatement, hit him, no Parry!


    Even Lin Yin kept his hand.


    Otherwise, the unfathomable internal strength came through his body, enough to destroy his muscles and bones, shatter his internal organs, and even kill him on the spot!


    What a terrible master is this?


    Longyang can''t believe that Lin Yin has such a thorough and shocking martial arts!


    Why?


    Such a god like existence will be unknown in the hidden world?


    Previously, I really underestimated Lin Yin


    "You lost."


    Lin Yin looked as usual and released her hand.


    Dong!


    The moment Lin Yin let go, Longyang seemed to have lost his pillar and fell heavily to the ground. He couldn''t stop shivering. The sweat on his face fell drop by drop, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Longyang was afraid of being beaten.


    With this move, he was beaten with broken liver and gall!


    Longyang has an illusion at the moment, as if he is not facing a person, but a giant dragon overlooking the world and flying in the sky. As long as he takes one breath, he can be blasted into slag.


    Facing Lin Yin, he had no confidence. He just felt that his whole body was full of weakness.


    The strength gap is too big.


    "I, I lost..."


    Longyang looked confused and whispered to himself.


    He lowered his arrogant head and knelt down in front of Lin Yin. His brain was blank and at a loss.


    Lin Yin''s strength impacted his inner cognition and broke his pride on the way of martial arts.


    He has been beaten to doubt life.


    "What''s the situation! Lord Longxiang, can''t really take a move?"


    "It''s terrible. Lord Long Xiang is as powerful as gang. When he punches down, he is easily caught by Lin Yin and shakes a mouthful of blood?"


    "What kind of martial arts does Lin Yin practice? He has such earth shaking skills?"


    The thirteen generals of Yangmen who were watching the battle were stunned one by one, and their eyes were full of shock. Looking at Lin Yin was like looking at a god of war.


    This scene completely impacted their inner understanding of martial arts.


    Long Yang, a master of the list of people, spits blood at his mouth. What a powerful and domineering strength it is. It''s terrible!


    Now they want to come, their hearts are bitter. Before, they thought they were powerful and wanted to persuade Lin Yin and other gods to leave the port city. They really played a big knife in front of Guan Gong!


    It''s true that Lin Yin and other gods have wasted their martial arts


    "According to the previous agreement, you should take me to find Ji Chongshan." Lin Yin looked at Longyang and said faintly.


    Longyang suddenly raised his head, looked at Lin Yin, and said slowly, "I admit defeat. I know where Ji Chongshan is. However, I need some time to make arrangements."


    Lin Yin nodded calmly, "yes. Before that, tell me, who is the young master Zhao you mentioned?"


    Lin Yin had doubts about this.


    He didn''t know who the young master Zhao mentioned by Longyang was and how he was involved in his own affairs.


    Longyang said, "it''s Zhao Chengqian, the Qilin son of the Zhao family in Dijing. He''s also the young master of our Yangmen."


    "Young master Zhao, it seems that Lin, master Lin, have some friendship..." Long Yang hesitated for a moment, and finally changed his name and called Lin Yin master Lin.


    Lin Yin''s martial arts strength has deeply convinced him.


    He can''t fight back with one move. A peerless expert of this level can afford to be a master!


    Therefore, Longyang didn''t hide anything from Lin Yin and directly told Zhao Chengqian.


    As a martial artist, if you are inferior to others and lose, you will naturally have to be convinced.


    Lin Yin frowned. "Do you have a friendship with me? Kylin son of the Zhao family in Dijing?"


    What can I do with the imperial Zhao family?


    Is it Zhao linger?


    Lin Yin suddenly thought of Zhao linger, who directly pestered himself many times. After being rejected, he warned to give himself some color to see?


    Is it really the man invited by the crazy girl?


    Thinking, Lin Yin asked, "where is Zhao Chengqian? What role does he play in Yangmen? How did you contact Ji Chongshan when you came to me this time? How did you negotiate?"


    Longyang thought for a while and said, "young master Zhao, when people arrive, they are on the roof of Crystal International Building..."


    "My action was decided by Ji Chongshan after meeting me at the port city branch in person. I didn''t mean to kill master Lin, but just wanted to persuade you to retreat."


    "I owe Ji Chongshan a favor. This time I want to pay him back. In business, I have an industry under my name and cooperate with him."


    Longyang did not hide the slightest bit and made the context clear.


    After seeing Lin Yin''s means, he knew in his heart that it was useless to hide the facts in the face of Lin Yin and others, which would only bring endless future troubles to himself.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, and her eyes gradually became deep.


    He judged that Longyang didn''t lie.


    Although Ji Chongshan is the richest man in Hong Kong and the God of wealth, he does not have the strength to command Yangmen.


    Longyang can''t work hard for him to kill himself. Therefore, temptation is the real purpose.


    It can be seen that Ji Chongshan can''t sit still because of his series of actions in the port city.


    But the old fox didn''t dare to end up in person and play the trick of killing with a knife.


    I''m afraid the old fox didn''t think that Longyang could not test himself. On the contrary, he didn''t even have the ability to retreat. In turn, bite him!


    As for the young leader of Yangmen, Zhao Chengqian?


    Lin Yin once heard that the Zhao family had a wonderful Kirin son in Dijing. He was Zhao linger''s brother and wandered abroad all year round.


    It seems that this is the son of Zhao.


    "Follow me to see Zhao Chengqian."


    Lin Yin said lightly, turned away and walked to the top of the crystal international building.


    Longyang looked at Lin Yin''s back and hesitated for a moment. Then he bowed his head and followed Lin Yin''s steps.


    "Dragon incense master, do we really want to turn around and work for Lin Yin? To deal with Ji Chongshan?" Hong Da said with a bitter face.


    Longyang stopped and said in a cold voice, "if you are not as skilled as a man, you must be convinced. Am I Longyang who can''t afford to lose in martial arts competitions?"


    "However, Lord Longxiang, Ji Chongshan is related to a large number of wealth industries in our branch..." Hong Da hesitated.

 Chapter 424

    "There are some things that can''t be measured by money." Long Yang said in a deep voice, "I owe Ji Chongshan. I''ve already paid him back, and I don''t owe him to each other. As for helping Lin Yin, it''s to follow the rules. We martial arts practitioners can play tricks, but when it comes to martial arts, we must have nine words. If we lose martial arts, we can''t lose people!"


    Anyone who can practice martial arts to a certain level must have the spirit of believing in martial arts.


    "Incense master, we understand."


    With that, Longyang chased him and followed Lin Yin to the top floor of crystal international building.


    In three minutes.


    Lin Yin appeared on the top floor of the building. He was dressed in a clean black shirt, his collar fluttering in the wind, and his whole body was filled with an indifferent momentum.


    Longyang, with a complicated look, stood behind Lin Yin.


    "You, Zhao Chengqian? Tell me, why did you come to Gangcheng to find me?"


    Lin Yin looked at the man in white suit sitting on the big chair and spoke faintly.


    Lin Yin''s insipid tone showed an irresistible momentum.


    With his arrival, Zhao Chengqian and his party all showed a look of wonder and cast their eyes one after another.


    At the moment when his eyes met, all his followers, except Zhao Chengqian, retreated one after another, as if they saw a peerless beast.


    Lin Yin glanced at them and kept them silent, as if they had been watched by a dragon.


    This calm and calm shows the power, which is particularly frightening!


    Lin Yin''s first impression.


    Zhao Chengqian feels unfathomable.


    "Yes, I''m Zhao Chengqian." Zhao Chengqian said slowly. "I came to Gangcheng to see you. I came to see if you, Lin Yin, have the strength to be my brother-in-law."


    "I heard that you are arrogant? In Dijing, you repeatedly refused my sister Zhao linger''s kindness? You are extremely rude and presumptuous?"


    "I''d like to know where you Lin Yin came from. You dare not take my sister in the eye!"


    Zhao Chengqian took it for granted, as if whoever his sister likes must marry her sister, just like a high attitude.


    Lin Yin shook his head.


    "I have nothing to do with your sister."


    "What? It has nothing to do with you?" Zhao Chengqian was furious. He stood up from his position and pointed to Lin Yin. "You have an engagement with my sister since childhood. Now the girl is still infatuated with you. You mean it has nothing to do with you?"


    Lin Yin did not explain.


    "That''s all." the more Zhao Chengqian looked at Lin Yin''s arrogant attitude, the more unhappy he felt.


    At the thought of Zhao linger, his sister, being a proud daughter of heaven, he was obsessed with Lin Yin every day. That was to be angry.


    Numerous heroes in Dijing lined up to chase their sister. As a result, their sister was delayed by such a smelly boy as Lin Yin. She looked trapped by love every day.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson today!" said Zhao Chengqian coldly. "I really think I''m the first in the imperial capital? No one is your opponent?"


    Lin Yin almost lost his smile, but he couldn''t laugh when he wanted to laugh.


    Zhao Chengqian and his sister Zhao linger are worthy of being brothers and sisters.


    The same unreasonable, a look of the world around itself.


    "Zhao Chengqian, I don''t want to worry about the purpose of your coming to Hong Kong City." Lin Yin said faintly, "but don''t interfere with my work in the dark."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you the face of master Zhao!"


    "Oh?" Zhao Chengqian looked at Lin Yin with interest. "Are you warning me?"


    With this, Zhao Chengqian''s eyes moved and looked at Longyang next to Lin stealth, showing a trace of surprise.


    He could see that Longyang was convinced by Lin Yin.


    "Longyang? You lost to him?" Zhao Chengqian asked coldly, "you told him about me?"


    Longyang looked complex and said, "young master Zhao, my skills are not as good as others. I lost."


    "I have promised to do something for master Lin in Gangcheng. Therefore, the things assigned to you by Gangcheng branch will be postponed for a period of time."


    Longyang wants to help Lin Yin find Ji Chongshan. Naturally, it needs the hands of the port city branch.


    In this way, there is also a buffer time to face the pressure from Zhao Chengqian.


    In a way, Longyang is a blessing in disguise.


    Although he wanted to find Ji Chongshan for Lin Yin, he lost Ji Chongshan, the God of wealth; However, he got Lin Yin, a great Bodhisattva who stood in front of him, and was able to resist the pressure from Zhao Chengqian, so that Zhao Chengqian would not immediately remove the power of the port city branch.


    For Longyang, the powerful industry operated by Gangcheng branch is his foundation.


    "Longyang? What are you talking about?" Zhao Chengqian suddenly changed color and stared at Longyang with a furious face.


    "Are you going to betray me? Betray Yangmen?" Zhao Chengqian asked coldly, showing a terrible momentum all over.


    He can''t hear the meaning of Longyang''s words! Is this a transfer to Lin Yin''s command and move out of Lin Yin to deal with yourself?


    This is an intolerable crime!


    I don''t know what happened to Longyang in such a few minutes?


    What is Lin Yin''s skill? Let Longyang, such a proud and worthless person list master, be willing to worship him?


    "Young master Zhao, I can''t talk about betrayal. I lost to master Lin, so I have to do that." Longyang said positively.


    "Ha ha... It''s really brave!" Zhao Chengqian laughed angrily. "Longyang, do you think you have relied on Lin Yin? I have no way to take you? Dare to put me together?"


    The change of events completely exceeded Zhao Chengqian''s expectations.


    Originally, I wanted to borrow Longyang to try Lin Yin''s background and beat Lin Yin by the way.


    But I never expected that the situation would become so unfavorable! Longyang turned back? And was completely subdued by Lin Yin?


    This situation is like that he used to treat Lin Yin with a mentality of playing with prey.


    But when he arrived, he found that Lin Yin was not a small prey of cats and dogs, but a dragon in the river!


    "Lin Yin, I underestimated you before." Zhao Chengqian looked at Lin Yin deeply and said slowly, "unexpectedly, you won Longyang in a short time?"


    "However, you still don''t understand what kind of person I am Zhao Chengqian." Zhao Chengqian said proudly and waved his hand, "Pei Mingming, go and fight with him."


    Just then, the young man in gray beside Zhao Chengqian stood out with a cold expression and stared at Lin Yin indifferently.


    Pei Mingming has a tall body, a firm face and firm eyes. The whole person has a strong momentum of towering mountains.


    "I''m Pei Mingming of Jizhou. Since you can take Longyang, you must be an expert."


    "Pei, I want to learn from you!"


    Pei Mingming hugged his fist slightly, and then his eyes burst with cold light, full of war spirit.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at Pei Mingming. From his crazy eyes, it can be seen that he is a martial crazy character who seems to be keen to challenge experts.


    Jizhou Pei nameless? Jizhou Province, not far from Dijing, is also a hidden dragon and crouching tiger province.


    Lin Yin remembers that there is a Pei family in Jizhou province. It is a famous martial arts family in the hidden world.


    At the age of 16, he visited Jizhou province and dealt with the Pei family.


    "Are you from the Pei family in Jizhou?" Lin Yin asked faintly.


    Pei Mingming said, "yes!"


    "You step down," Lin Yin said lightly. "You old master of the Pei family dare not make such a big statement to his face."

 Chapter 425

    "Huh? Old man Pei?"


    Pei Mingming''s face was startled and looked at Lin Yin hesitantly.


    "Do you know our old master Pei?"


    Pei Mingming was born in the Pei family in Jizhou. The old man of the Pei family didn''t care about the world many years ago, and few people knew it in the secular world.


    Even the Pei family is quite low-key in the secular world and rarely appears in the public''s sight.


    "Pei Xueyi hasn''t taught you. Is there a day outside?" Lin Yin said indifferently, looking at Pei Mingming with cold eyes.


    At this moment, Pei Mingming was stunned on the spot, and his eyes to Lin Yin showed deep fear.


    Pei Xueyi is a taboo name that few people in the Pei family in Jizhou know.


    This is the reputation of his old man who wandered into the hidden world in those years. It is related to a murder case in those years.


    There are few people in the hidden world who know this secret.


    How did Lin Yin know?


    "Don''t bluff with me!" Pei Mingming said in a deep voice, his face angry. "Can you scare me off by giving a name?"


    "If you want to fight, fight. If you dare not, admit your mistake and admit defeat!"


    Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    "You have no right to let me do it."


    Hearing the speech, Pei Mingming was furious, and his eyes almost burst out fire.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Pei Mingming burst out a drink and kicked his legs. The whole person was like a gust of wind.


    At this moment, Pei Mingming''s explosive strength shook the air and roared straight towards Lin Yin!


    Lin Yin stood in place with her negative hand and didn''t move,


    Bang!


    Pei Mingming slapped Lin Yin in front of his chest. Then, his face was shocked. If the whole person was struck by lightning, he flew tens of meters away and fell to the ground and vomited blood!


    This palm full of strength, the moment it touched Lin Yin''s body, it was shocked with strength. Pei Mingming was in sharp pain, twitching muscles and bones, and his internal organs were breaking!


    "Cough!"


    Pei Mingming retched blood and looked at Lin Yin with a shocked expression.


    Only now did he know.


    He is really not qualified to let Lin Yin do it.


    Lin Yin is holding his hand in place and letting Pei Mingming slap him. In the end, he hurt himself!


    "This is..."


    This scene shocked Zhao Chengqian and the horse helmsman around him. Looking at Lin Yin, they were full of fear.


    The two of them are well aware of Pei Mingming''s strength. Jizhou martial arts family and the talented young generation of Pei family still rank above Longyang,


    Pei Mingcai''s palm, which is deep in the essence of form and meaning and full of internal strength, can be patted on ordinary people and become a pool of meat mud on the spot.


    Lin Yin, however, stood in the same place and let Pei Mingming slap him. Not only did he have nothing to do, but Pei Mingming vomited blood?


    What an unfathomable strength is this?


    What is the level of this person''s inner strength?


    "If so, I''ll put it here."


    "Those who stand in my way, die."


    Lin Yin left a word coldly and turned away with a negative hand.


    Longyang follows Lin Yin closely.


    Zhao Chengqian narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Yin''s back.


    He held the jade trigger on his hand. It seemed that he couldn''t help but want to make a move. Finally, he moved his eyelids and could bear it.


    "Old horse, just for a moment, can you judge Lin Yin''s martial arts strength." Zhao Chengqian asked in a deep voice.


    "Well... Lin Yin didn''t do it, so it''s hard to say..." Ma helmsman frowned slightly and said solemnly.


    "Pei Mingming, what do you say?" Zhao Chengqian then asked.


    Pei Mingming was ashamed, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "young Lord, I''m sorry, my subordinates failed to find out the details of the forest."


    "Lin Yin''s inner strength is unfathomable. The moment I touched him, he disappeared like a mud ox into the sea."


    "I suspect that Lin Yin cultivates some kind of mysterious internal skill."


    Pei nameless looked hesitant.


    "Xuanmen''s internal Kung Fu?" Zhao Chengqian stroked the jade trigger and narrowed his eyes to think about something.


    Lin Yin''s combat effectiveness is really amazing.


    Even he, the young leader of Yangmen, had to be treated with caution.


    "Young master Zhao, in fact, in my opinion, Lin Yin may not be as strong as he shows!" Ma helmsman said with flashing eyes. "We can''t see the battle between Lin Yin and Longyang. The nameless battle between Lin Yin and Pei is obviously strange."


    "Pei Mingming''s palm power ranks in the top three among the younger generation in Jizhou province. He is also a great master on the human list. Even if he practices foreign Kung Fu horizontally and has copper muscles and iron bones, he may not be able to resist such power." the horse helmsman said in a deep voice, "but Lin Yin can connect hard with his body? Can he also react? This clearly does not accord with the fact!"


    "What he said is somewhat reasonable." Zhao Chengqian nodded slightly. "If Lin yinruo is really so powerful, why is he nameless in the whole hidden world?"


    "That''s right, young master. Especially, after defeating Pei Mingming, Lin Yin put down his cruel words and left in a hurry." Ma rudder master''s eyes showed pure light and speculated, "in my opinion, Lin Yin obviously received this palm and suffered a lot of internal injury. He didn''t dare to show it in front of the young master. He forced himself to support the internal injury and leave immediately."


    "Lin Yin is probably bluffing and playing tricks!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Chengqian''s eyes flashed, sneered and said, "it''s good. Old ma, you''re still as sharp as a torch. Lin Yin is in such a hurry to leave. It''s clear that he is guilty. He''s only in his early twenties. Can he really have the ability to go against the sky?"


    "It is estimated that he is a little stronger than Pei Mingming. He has strong internal strength to support this palm and pretends to be strong. In fact, he has suffered a lot of internal injuries," Zhao Chengqian said.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for Lin Yin to have such a strong martial arts strength at such a young age.


    Such a unique genius in the hidden world circle, he is a treasure of his family, and everyone knows it like the back of his hand.


    Lin Yin is a man of no fame in the hidden world. He is an unknown person!


    "Check! You must find out for me!" said Zhao Chengqian coldly. "I don''t care what medicine he sells in Lin Yin''s gourd! You guys, you must find out for me what internal skill he practices!"


    "Since the investigation of the Qi family! The Qi family has had dealings with those hidden forces over the years!"


    "Lin Yin was born in the Qi family. His martial arts must also come from the Qi family''s network!"


    "Yes!"


    "Young Lord, my subordinates will do it later!"


    Pei Mingming and Ma helmsman said respectfully.


    "Then, young master, what should we do about Longyang and Gangcheng branch?" Ma helmsman asked solemnly.


    Zhao Chengqian narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "it doesn''t hurt. Let Lin Yin take Longyang to work. I''ll see what he wants to do."


    "You two keep an eye on Lin Yin''s movements at any time."


    "Anyway, it''s still a long time. I''ll accompany him Lin Yin and have fun in the port city."

 Chapter 426

    the second day.


    Star ring Island, champagne manor.


    Champagne River, the river torrents rolling, above the river, there is a buzzing sound.


    I saw a black helicopter flying to the champagne manor.


    "Where does this helicopter come from? How does it look like the Wu''an Department of Gangcheng?"


    "What''s the matter? Does anyone dare to make trouble at the champagne manor?"


    In the champagne manor, the bodyguards on patrol changed their faces when they looked at the helicopters flying in the sky.


    From a distance, we can see that each helicopter is loaded with guns and elite combatants wearing bulletproof vests.


    This posture is clearly to do great things!


    "Go and report to boss Liu Xiong. Something serious has happened!"


    The patrol bodyguards in the champagne manor scattered and ran around.


    Wow.


    Professional ropes were thrown from the helicopter one by one. Cold men in black combat clothes got off the plane with guns, lined up neatly, and soon rushed into the golf course to surround the place.


    Then a helicopter landed in the champagne manor.


    Surrounded by several men in suits, Lin Yin got off the helicopter slowly.


    Beside him, followed by the respectful Longyang.


    "Master Lin, according to my location of the last phone call with Ji Chongshan, this is where Ji Chongshan lives." Longyang zhengse said.


    Lin Yin stood with a blank face and walked into the golf course.


    After winning Longyang last night, he gave a dead order to let Longyang act all night, directly lock the position of Ji Chongshan and bring people to do business.


    As the incense master of the branch of Yangmen port city, Longyang can use resources and forces in the port city, which is not generally powerful.


    Today, the helicopter and Yangmen branch were directly mobilized to surround Ji Chongshan''s nest.


    When I came to the golf course, there was an exquisite dining table with two chairs.


    There were two cups of tea on the table, steaming hot.


    It seems that the two people drinking tea have just left


    Lin Yin holds a teacup and her eyes gradually become deep.


    "Long Xiangzhu, the champagne manor has been fully controlled. Listen to Liu Xiong, Ji Chongshan''s subordinate, Ji Chongshan has just left! He ran away in a hurry!"


    Longyang''s face changed greatly and looked at Lin Yin with panic in his eyes.


    "Master Lin... I don''t know what it is... I can conclude that Ji Chongshan lived here before." Longyang said with a sweat on his forehead.


    He was afraid that Lin Yin didn''t find Ji Chongshan, so he was angry with him.


    "Champagne manor, what is the situation?" Lin Yin asked.


    A young man in Black said positively, "master Lin, I just learned from the bodyguard of the manor. Ji Chongshan was drinking tea here with a middle-aged woman half an hour ago. Later, it seemed that he suddenly received a phone call and hurried to the helicopter base of the manor with that woman. He left five minutes ago."


    "I heard that Ji Chongshan left in a hurry and didn''t give any explanation to the people under his hand."


    "Left five minutes ago? With a middle-aged woman?" Lin Yin frowned and said, "bring Liu Xiong over for questioning."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, several young men in black brought a middle-aged man in a black suit.


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Yin and his face was full of bitterness.


    He is the chief housekeeper of Ji Chongshan, Liu Xiong, and the vice president of Wanshan group.


    "When did Ji Chongshan leave? Who was the woman drinking tea with him?" Lin Yin looked at Liu Xiong and asked coldly.


    At the moment of contacting Lin Yin''s eyes, Liu Xiong was frightened and trembled all over.


    He felt Lin Yin''s strong killing intention and seemed to tear him to pieces on the spot at any time!


    "I, I don''t know, Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin..." Liu Xiong said in a trembling voice. "Mr. Ji didn''t say hello to me before he left. I don''t know what the situation is."


    "The origin of that middle-aged woman is very mysterious. I''ve never seen her in Hong Kong before." Liu Xiong said with sweat on his forehead. "When Mr. Ji talked to that woman, I was not qualified to enter... So I didn''t know her identity information at all."


    Liu Xiong''s inner fear is that he has reached the top.


    He knew the existence of Lin Yin, and once followed Ji Chongshan to the imperial capital to catch Lin Yin''s subordinate Yu Zecheng back to the port city and shut him in the champagne manor.


    Therefore, he knows that the young man in front of him is the sworn enemy that Mr. Ji has been dealing with! He is also a cruel man!


    Liu Xiong didn''t know what was going on. Mr. Ji suddenly withdrew from the champagne manor and hurried without even calling him.


    You know, yesterday, he also helped Mr. Ji arrange business affairs and made a series of counterattacks against Lin Yin''s Lin group.


    Why, as soon as I woke up today, Lin Yin copied my hometown?


    Even the boss Ji Chongshan ran away first?


    Lin Yin slowly closed her eyes.


    It seems that Ji Chongshan''s intelligence network is even more powerful than he thought.


    This time, his action was a thunderbolt.


    Longyang, who was invited by Ji Chongshan last night, brought someone to find Ji Chongshan in the morning. As a result, he slipped away first?


    It''s a bit of trouble, but I can''t hide it from the old fox.


    The mysterious middle-aged woman talking with Ji Chongshan?


    It seems that it may be Wen Tianfeng of the Wen family


    "Yu Zecheng?" Lin Yin asked indifferently.


    An agitator in Liu''s ambition hurriedly said, "Mr. Lin, Yu Zecheng is still closed in the champagne manor. I know where it is. I usually take care of him!"


    "Mr. Lin, I, I hope you can give me a way to live! I''m just a business manager working for Mr. Ji!" Liu xiongzhan said timidly.


    In the face of Lin Yin and other top dignitaries, he was very afraid.


    "Well, it depends on how valuable you are." Lin Yin said faintly, "take me there. If yu Zecheng doesn''t get in the way, you may live a life."


    "Don''t worry! Mr. Lin, although Yu Zecheng was locked up, he didn''t kill him! He''s still alive!" Liu Xiong said quickly.


    Soon, Lin Yin took people to a luxury villa in Champagne manor.


    At the door of the luxury villa, several Southeast Asian men were controlled on the spot by the people under Longyang''s hands.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin walked over and kicked the iron door of the villa.


    In the brightly lit villa, there is an iron chain hanging a dignified middle-aged man.


    His whole body was scarred and bloodstained, and there were brand marks and whip marks on his hardcover skin.


    And on the floor, there are pieces of muddy blood.


    The scene looks cruel.


    The middle-aged man tied up is Yu Zecheng.


    Lin Yin''s anger rose, and her eyes gradually became cold.


    Longyang walked over very wisely, pinched the iron chain with his bare hand, put down Yu Zecheng, and took his hand to check his body.

 Chapter 427

    "Master Lin, Yu Zecheng has no worries about his life. It seems that he has been severely tortured, but his physical quality is far superior to ordinary people and has not hurt his muscles and bones." Longyang zhengse said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. Things were still in his expectation. Ji Chongshan grabbed Yu Zecheng as a bait, so he wouldn''t kill him.


    Lin Yin went over and put his hand on Yu Zecheng''s wrist. Then his two fingers coagulated, beat continuously along his wrist and pointed several acupoints.


    "Poof!"


    Yu Zecheng suddenly ejected a black congestion from his mouth and slowly opened his eyes.


    "This... Hidden, hidden master!" Yu Zecheng looked at Lin Yin in front of him and got excited.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Fortunately, Ji Chongshan''s dog thief tortured me, and I can stand it. It''s just flesh and blood. It doesn''t hurt my life." Yu Zecheng said in a positive tone.


    Lin Yin nodded and said positively, "it''s hard for you. Take a good rest when you go back. I''ll give you a prescription."


    Yu Zecheng said, "Lord Xie Yin..."


    Lin Yin took the people away from the champagne manor.


    Ji Chongshan''s people who stay in this secret base are worthless. They are all servants, bodyguards and business managers. They have no access to Ji Chongshan''s core intelligence.


    Next, the card of Longyang can''t play a miraculous effect.


    However, the effect of playing Longyang card can save Yu Zecheng, which is also a surprise.


    Now, the initiative of the port city is firmly in its own hands.


    After leaving champagne manor.


    Lin Yin has deep eyes and takes out her mobile phone.


    Ji Chongshan is like a lump in his throat.


    He and Wen Tianfeng are in the dark. I don''t know what conspiracy they are thinking about.


    The time is ripe for the layout of the port city for so long. It''s time to give Ji Chongshan the most fatal blow!


    Thinking, Lin Yin dialed a phone.


    "Chuxiong mountain, you arrange everything. Tonight, you will hold a press conference." Lin Yin said slowly. "In addition, let Yin Daqiu hold the Gangcheng chamber of Commerce. Today, you follow me to the headquarters of Gangcheng chamber of Commerce!"


    ¡­¡­


    The port city faces the sea and Haitian island.


    This is a secret small island located near the sea. There is only a small fishing village within a hundred miles.


    It was noon and the sun was high.


    A private plane landed in the middle of the island.


    In the middle of the island, under the cover of dense forests, luxurious private villas have been established, just like an entertainment resort.


    At the door of each villa stood a man in black sunglasses and camouflage uniforms. Each of them had a vicious temperament and a typical Southeast Asian face.


    This is Ji Chongshan''s private training base, which has spent billions of dollars to train killer death attendants for dark missions, and is equipped with powerful firepower weapons and defense systems.


    The helicopter landed in the base of a villa and came down a middle-aged woman in casual clothes and trousers, followed by a middle-aged man with a towel to wipe his sweat.


    "Mr. Ji, the third mercenary company you dispatched has all been in place."


    "Ji''s dark guard is on the way to gather!"


    Rows of young men with live ammunition and black sunglasses are welcoming the plane.


    Headed by a man in black, positive color report.


    "OK, arrange it for me as soon as possible, and we must ensure the security of the island!" Ji Chongshan said pale, wiping sweat.


    Today, when he was at the champagne manor of xinghuan Island, he was still drinking tea and chatting with Wen Tianfeng. Suddenly, he received a warning from the superior that Lin Yindai had been killed.


    He was scared of a heart attack on the spot. He didn''t explain anything and hurried to escape from the city by plane.


    Lin Yin, it''s too much pressure on him.


    In particular, the efficiency of this son is terrible!


    Last night, he asked Longyang to test Lin Yin. In less than 12 hours, Lin Yin killed Longyang with his backhand. If he hadn''t run fast, he would have been torn apart by Lin Yin!


    The wrist of Lin Yin and other figures is incredible and can be called peerless.


    "Lin Yin is really cruel. I haven''t encountered such a dangerous situation before! I almost fell!" Ji Chongshan said in a deep voice, with a look of lingering fear on his face.


    "Mr. Ji, didn''t you land safely. It''s just a little bit of a shock." Wen Tianfeng said slowly, keeping calm on her face. "Don''t worry. Who''s up there? Lin Yin is just a turtle in a jar in the harbor city. His every move can''t escape the eyes of adults."


    Ji Chongshan looked dignified and took a deep look at Wen Tianfeng.


    In this way, led by the bodyguard team, they came to a luxury villa in the middle of the island and ordered the servant to serve tea.


    Ji Chongshan sat down, took a sip of hot tea, breathed a sigh of relief, and looked around at the comfortable sofa.


    At this moment, his hanging heart fell.


    Only in this private base with heavy security can he feel a sense of security.


    Lin Yin is so cruel.


    "Lin Yin is immortal. I can''t sleep at night!" Ji Chongshan said with a sigh after taking a sip of tea.


    "Mrs. Wen, please report to the adult as soon as possible and let him arrange people to get rid of Lin Yin."


    Wen Tianfeng frowned and said, "I told you not to be anxious, but you can''t help it. You have to make your own opinion and find the people of Yangmen. As a result, the people of Yangmen are unreliable and turn against the water! They have also disrupted our plan!"


    "I didn''t expect Longyang to turn against the water at all! This is my miscalculation." Ji Chongshan said with an ugly face, "Longyang owes me a big favor. He is greedy and has deep cooperation with me in industry."


    "Who could have thought that it was only one night. Longyang would stand on Lin Yin''s side regardless of his industrial wealth in the port city?"


    Ji Chongshan didn''t sleep all night. He was waiting for good news from Longyang. As a result, Longyang was a gang of murderers who led Lin Yin to take his life.


    "Now, we have lost Yu Zecheng''s bait," Ji Chongshan said solemnly. "Moreover, Lin Yin and Chuxiong mountain have a firm foothold in the port city, and our initiative has lost."


    "Oh... I underestimated Lin Yin. Less than a month after coming to the port city, I forced you into this corner." Wen Tianfeng said with a sneer. "In the next days, you will stay here and remotely control the business community of the port city and cooperate with my actions. I''ll report back to you when I get rid of Lin Yin''s plan."


    "Before long, when the time is ripe, the adult will make a decision. That is the day when Lin Yin dies!"

 Chapter 428

    Port city, bay area.


    A bustling long street surrounded by high-rise buildings with extraordinary weather.


    Among them, there is a circular arc-shaped golden grand hall with unique shape and resplendence.


    This is the headquarters building of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce, which can be called the business center of Hong Kong City.


    This is also the financial street of the port city, where many corporate groups gather.


    A black Bentley stopped at the headquarters building of the chamber of Commerce. Then, an expressionless foreign bodyguard opened the door. A man in a white shirt got out of the car and entered the headquarters building of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce.


    It''s Lin Yin with bodyguard Hades.


    After telling Chuxiong mountain last night, the headquarters of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce has held an internal meeting today.


    Lin Yin''s purpose here is to control the General Alliance of Hong Kong and city chambers of Commerce.


    Ji Chongshan has been too frightened to show up in the urban area of Hong Kong City.


    Well, of course, it was the pain that beat the water dog and pulled out all the claws and teeth of Ji Chongshan.


    "Who are you, sir? This is the headquarters of Gangcheng chamber of Commerce. If you don''t make an appointment in advance, you''re not qualified to come in!"


    "We don''t allow anyone to enter here."


    As soon as Lin Yin stepped into the reception hall of the building, a young man in suit rushed out and stopped him impatiently.


    "Let Yin Daqiu come down to see me." Lin Yin said expressionless.


    "Yin Daqiu? Vice president yin?" the young man in suit hesitated. "Do you still know vice president Yin of our chamber of Commerce?"


    Then the young man in suit looked at Lin Yin suspiciously.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin is really young and shameful. He can''t see what qualification he has to know the big man like vice president Yin.


    Moreover, Lin Yin doesn''t look like a port city. After all, she doesn''t have a decent watch or jewelry.


    "You go out first and wait outside the door." the young man in suit said proudly, "I''m Liu Gou, the lobby manager of the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce. Our reception hall doesn''t receive any miscellaneous people."


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and took a deep look at Liu Gou.


    It''s strange that Yin Daqiu knew that he had come to the headquarters of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce, but he was not there?


    "Take me to the meeting place." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Take you to the meeting place? What are you? Don''t look at your poor kind. Are you qualified to go to the meeting?" Liu Gou said with disdain and impatience. "Now, get out of here immediately. This is not a place for people like you."


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, Hades went up and slapped Liu Gou.


    "You! You dare to do it. Are you fucking looking for death? Do you know where this is?" Liu Gou lay on the ground, looked unconvinced, stretched out his hand and pointed to Lin Yin.


    "Wait for me. I''ll call the security company right away and beat you to your knees at the door today!" Liu Gou roared hysterically. "Don''t think about where this is. This is the headquarters of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce. Do you know what adults come here for meetings every day?"


    Liu Gou kept shouting and looked unconvinced.


    As the lobby manager of the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce, isn''t the famous tycoon in Hong Kong City who comes and goes to talk every day? Was beaten on the spot by such a young man?


    "Wait a minute, you''ll know..."


    Liu Gou took out his cell phone and was about to call someone. He stared at Lin Yin coldly and wanted to say something cruel, but his face suddenly changed and looked at Lin Yin in horror.


    Because a group of young people in black suits came in from the door. Everyone was wearing sunglasses and had a very cold expression.


    Just for a moment, twenty or thirty black Bentleys stopped outside the Gangcheng chamber of Commerce building. A steady stream of people got out of the car and broke in. Bodyguards in suits stood behind Lin Yin.


    This posture completely frightened Liu Gou. His legs were soft and he lay on the ground. His pants were almost wet.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, sir..." Liu Goucheng apologized to Lin Yin in fear, and his voice was trembling. "Do you want to find president yin? President Yin is on the third floor and is in a meeting..."


    "Mr. Lin, the money is ready. The people are all in place."


    Chris came over and reported respectfully to Lin.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "let''s go and go."


    With these words, Lin Yin stood with her hands down and walked up the circular stairs of the chamber of Commerce building.


    Behind him, followed by Chris, Hades, Longyang and three cruel people.


    A team of suit bodyguards also followed.


    Dozens of elite bodyguards took action to block the door of the chamber of Commerce building and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    meanwhile.


    Chamber of Commerce Building headquarters, conference hall on the third floor.


    The arc-shaped conference table was filled with middle-aged men with extraordinary bearing.


    Everyone is wearing expensive and decent suits and tens of millions of famous watches. Their clothes look quite extraordinary.


    "President yin? What do you mean by suddenly having a meeting? What else did you say? You want to be the president of the next season?" a middle-aged man wearing a little fat said impatiently.


    "Vice President yin? Aren''t you funny? President Ji made a statement a few days ago to remove your position in the chamber of Commerce." a middle-aged woman sneered at Yin Daqiu. "Now you tell us that you want us to support you to overthrow President Ji? What qualifications do you have?"


    "I can tell you, President Yin, you won''t give us a statement today. You don''t want to leave the conference hall today. I''ve transferred people outside. If you don''t explain clearly, I''ll take you and send you to President Ji!" a man in a suit said coldly.


    Yin Daqiu stood at the conference table, his face like submerged water, his forehead sweating, feeling great psychological pressure.


    If Chuxiong mountain didn''t point a gun at his head, where would he have the courage? Dare to hold a chamber of Commerce and put forward a plan to remove president Ji Chongshan?


    Now, Chuxiong mountain and Lin Yin haven''t come yet. He can''t hold the scene here alone.


    The standing members of the chamber of commerce all put on a posture of cannibalism.


    "You guys, take it easy." Yin Daqiu said in a deep voice, "I''m sure I''ll put forward this plan. My boss will come soon and he will definitely give you a satisfactory reward!"


    "Hehe, the boss behind you? Vice president Yin, are you kidding? Do you want us to betray president Ji? Oppose President Ji?" an old man wearing reading glasses sneered.


    "How much money you give us, we won''t support this scheme! Don''t think about it. Who dares to challenge Mr. Ji in Hong Kong City?"


    All the people present scoffed and thought that Yin Daqiu was making an international joke.


    "Really? No one dares to call jichongshan?"


    Just then, the door of the conference hall was suddenly pushed open.


    An ethereal and indifferent voice came from the door, which made everyone present feel a chill.

 Chapter 429

    Lin Yin, dressed in a simple white shirt, walked into the meeting without expression.


    "Who are you? How did you break in?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know it''s a meeting here? Why did someone come in?"


    With Lin Yin''s admission, the standing members of the chamber of Commerce showed a very dissatisfied expression on their faces.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re here..."


    As soon as Yin Daqiu saw Lin Yin coming, he hurried to meet him with a respectful look on his face.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I was going to meet you downstairs, but I was held up by these people here. Yin Daqiu quickly apologized and was terrified for fear that Lin Yin would blame you.


    Lin Yin''s face was as usual, and her eyes glanced at the people present.


    There are about 20 people here. These faces are business celebrities who often appear in the Hong Kong City daily.


    Those who are qualified to attend the executive meeting of the Hong Kong City General Chamber of commerce are at least worth billions.


    These people, more or less, have some origins.


    "President Lin? Vice president Yin, what do you mean?" a middle-aged woman looked at Lin Yin suspiciously. "The boss you just said is not this hairy boy? This is the boss behind you? This poor man, you have to order us to support your fantastic proposal?"


    "Vice President Yin, won''t you tell us? This stupid boy wants to support you as president of the chamber of Commerce? And give us benefits to support you?" another middle-aged man sneered and treated Lin Yin as a joke.


    "What are you talking about, Mr. Ji? I thought it was a big man who came to our chamber of Commerce headquarters. It turned out to be such a smelly boy with silk." an old man wearing reading glasses shook his head and looked disdainful.


    In their opinion, Lin Yin''s appearance and rushing into the conference hall to say what to call Mr. Ji is really funny.


    Such a young smelly boy probably hasn''t received any social education.


    I''m poor. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know what level Mr. Ji is in Hong Kong City at all. Running in and shouting is completely trying to impress the public.


    "President Lin... This..." Yin Daqiu looked at Lin Yin with an embarrassed face.


    "The vice president and executive members of the chamber of Commerce don''t support my proposal. To tell you the truth, I, I can''t hold the scene." Yin Daqiu whispered beside Lin stealth, his face very embarrassed, "you see, how to deal with it."


    "Which people are not convinced?" Lin Yin asked faintly.


    "Let me introduce you. Besides me, there are three other vice presidents of Gangcheng chamber of Commerce, all of whom are loyal to Ji Chongshan."


    "The one wearing the red skirt is vice president Ni, who runs a large film and television entertainment group. He has several famous stars and has great influence in the entertainment circle of Hong Kong City."


    "The man wearing reading glasses is a big man engaged in Internet software research and development, vice president Zhuo."


    "The middle-aged man in black leather, vice president Li, is a giant in the financial sector in Hong Kong and city. He has abundant capital and is also a big trader of Ji Chongshan in the Hong Kong and city stock market."


    Yin Daqiu introduced patiently, sweating on his forehead. He was a little overwhelmed by the pressure of this occasion.


    You know, he has been mixing black and white in Xiangjiang district for most of his life. He has not done such a big thing as today.


    Just pick out one person and put it outside. It''s the existence that the port city will shake three times.


    The energy of these people in Hong Kong City is unimaginable, including the judicial, police, business, finance and all aspects of the relationship network.


    To put it bluntly, half of the wealth of Hong Kong City, an international metropolis, is concentrated in the hands of these people and in the General Chamber of Commerce of Hong Kong City.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, glanced away and looked at the three middle-aged people sitting in the front row, with a sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    "You guys, oppose the plan I asked Yin Daqiu to put forward?"


    Lin Yin said faintly, opened a chair, sat down with a golden dagger, and looked indifferent to the celebrities and tycoons present.


    "My name is Lin Yin. Gangcheng Lin''s group is mine."


    "Lin Yin? What Lin group? Why haven''t I heard of it in Gangcheng?"


    "What the hell is Lin''s group? I''ve been in Hong Kong for so many years. I''ve never heard of a Lin family in Hong Kong! Where are you from? Put on airs here? Are you qualified to sit as the vice president of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce?"


    After Lin Yin took his seat and introduced himself, someone immediately jumped out to question and oppose, and was full of hostility to Lin Yin.


    "It''s funny, Lin. I think you have the talent to become a comedian. Well, the film and television company under my name happens to have a comedy to shoot. It''s very suitable for you. I''ll arrange the best clown for you." Vice President Ni sneered, with disdain on his face.


    "Ha ha! Sister Ni, you''re right. I don''t know where the boss of the small company came from, but he also installed it here with us? Lin''s group? What shit!"


    As soon as vice president Ni opened his mouth, someone immediately mocked and looked at Lin Yin with a playful expression.


    Lin group?


    They have been in Hong Kong City for so long that they have never heard of it.


    Lin Yin? What is it again? There is no such person in the celebrity circle of Hong Kong and city!


    "I said, vice president Yin, you really lowered the level of our chamber of Commerce headquarters and asked this kind of no three no four little garbage to come here. Several vice presidents, I suggest that the security personnel come right away and drag out this stupid Lin Yin."


    "Yes, that''s what I said. Drag the man surnamed Lin out, and then call Mr. Ji''s secretary to take Yin Daqiu down and send him there. Yin Daqiu is completely out of his mind. He calls all the little garbage to put a fork."


    All the Hong Kong and city celebrities and tycoons present lost their patience, completely ignored Lin Yin''s arrival and expressed their opinions one after another.


    "OK, I''ll make a call and let the people outside come over." Vice President Ni said carelessly, touching his mobile phone and trying to make a call.


    Didi.


    Several calls in a row can''t be dialed out. There''s no signal at all.


    "Well... There''s no signal at all..." Vice President Ni''s face changed and he felt something was wrong.


    "Mr. Lin, the equipment is well installed to ensure that no one can make a phone call in this building today."


    At this time, Hades came in from the door, reporting respectfully with a cold expression.


    With the entrance of Hades, rows of bodyguards in suits came in one after another, divided into left and right rows around the conference table.


    "What do you mean!"


    When these fierce suit bodyguards entered the hall, they immediately frightened everyone present. Everyone was shocked and looked at Lin Yin.

 Chapter 430

    "What do you mean? You blocked the signal of the building. What do you want to do?"


    Vice President Ni looked at Lin Yin with a frightened look on his face. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    On every face here, there is uncertainty.


    This time, so many cruel people entered the hall. This posture completely shocked them.


    With their eyesight, they can distinguish clearly. All these people brought by Lin Yin are ruthless killers who have been stained with blood.


    Lin Yin was expressionless, leaned back against the big chair and snapped his fingers.


    Suddenly, a group of business people in suits came from the door, carrying silver suitcases in their hands.


    Wow.


    Thirty or forty silver suitcases were thrown on the conference table.


    Click.


    The business team opened the suitcase professionally, and there were green and fancy thick banknotes in it.


    Inside each box are stacks of thick beautiful knives.


    At the standing table of each chamber of Commerce, there are two boxes of big American knives, one box, which can be converted into at least 50 million.


    It goes without saying how strong the impact of 100 million cash is.


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to talk to you any more." Lin Yin said calmly, "you can take the money you want."


    "Those who support this plan take the money and leave. There are two cars of US dollars and two billion in cash in the parking lot."


    "You think you can do much. Go and get it yourself. It''s too little. Come to me again."


    Lin Yin finished these words.


    Suddenly, the audience was quiet.


    Everyone here swallowed his saliva, and a look of greed appeared in his eyes.


    They were all shocked by Lin Yin''s style and great pen!


    Rao is that they are all tycoons in Hong Kong City, worth more than one billion. They are also shocked by Lin Yin''s handwriting.


    Billions of cash, say take it out and give it away! Lin Yin''s style made them feel inferior.


    It''s too fastidious!


    "Well... Mr. Lin, it''s really hard for us to support your plan." Vice President Ni changed his face and didn''t dare to look down on Lin Yin. He even changed his voice and said carefully, "Mr. Lin, it''s easy to say what business you want to talk about. However, let''s overthrow Mr. Ji''s position as president. I''m afraid it''s too difficult..."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, you might as well propose another plan. With your sincerity, there''s no problem if you want to join the General Alliance of Hong Kong and City Chamber of Commerce." Vice President Zhuo pushed the reading glasses and said slowly, "but to overthrow Mr. Ji, to tell the truth, it''s not that we don''t give you face, but that''s impossible."


    Everyone here was attracted by the heavy money Lin Yin took out, but they were still afraid of Ji Chongshan''s dignity and did not dare to support Lin Yin''s plan.


    After all, that''s the richest man in Hong Kong City.


    Even if they got Lin Yin''s money, they supported Lin Yin''s plan and rejected Ji Chongshan''s position as president of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce.


    But you have to spend your life with this money!


    You''ll have to be killed by Ji Chongshan!


    "Oh, that''s interesting. Lin Yin, I remember. You are the boss behind Lin''s group and the rich man behind Chris?"


    Suddenly, without saying a word, vice president Li sneered and stared at Lin Yin with cold eyes.


    "Do you know that your Lin''s group has broken the rules of the Hong Kong City business community, and it is on the blacklist of our Hong Kong City Chamber of commerce that it has been blocked." Vice President Li said slowly, "do you dare to come to the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce to talk about business? What''s the matter? You''re afraid of jumping over the wall and being bankrupt by our chamber of Commerce?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at vice president Li with cold eyes.


    "President Lin, vice president Li, is Ji Chongshan''s man in the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce. He is also Ji Chongshan''s right-hand man in charge of the overall affairs of the financial sector." Yin Daqiu introduced him to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded his head, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you think you can block my Lin group?" Lin Yin looked at vice president Li calmly.


    Vice President Li sneered with disapproval.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I understand the situation. Mr. Lin is the boss of the Lin group that issued the blockade plan by our chamber of commerce not long ago." Vice President Li said thoughtfully, "Mr. Lin, there is no business to do in Hong Kong City. His group loses hundreds of millions of dollars in the stock market every day! Do you know why?"


    "Mr. Lin, don''t you know? Let me tell you!" Vice President Li said with a pleased look on his face.


    "Because you don''t know how to fight with Mr. Ji, Mr. Ji arranged me to operate. Your group, under my operation, loses hundreds of millions of funds every day!"


    "Oh?" Lin Yin looked at vice president Li with great interest. "I can afford to play with hundreds of millions of losses every day. Then, Ji Chongshan behind you, can he afford to play?"


    It seems that vice president Li is the helmsman who helps Ji Chongshan control everything in the business world.


    At that time, he asked Chris to comprehensively target Ji Chongshan''s industry. Both sides fought a financial war, which suffered heavy losses. Both sides lost hundreds of millions every day. What they fought was an inside story. Whoever can''t afford to lose first will be out of the port city.


    "Do you know? In Hong Kong City, no one has more money than Mr. Ji!" Vice President Li sneered.


    "A man about to go bankrupt came to our Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce to pretend to be rich? Do you think you can buy so many standing members of the chamber of commerce with so little money?"


    "Want to overthrow Mr. Ji? You can afford this price, and Mr. Ji can afford it!"


    "As Mr. Ji''s spokesman in the chamber of Commerce, I solemnly tell you whether you can take Lin Yin''s money or not. You''d better have points in your heart!"


    Vice President Li''s face was dignified and full of confidence, warning him to be a man.


    For a moment, all the people present showed thoughtful expressions on their faces.


    They have understood Lin Yin''s purpose.


    To tell the truth, they are definitely not optimistic that Lin Yin can challenge Ji Chongshan.


    "Mr. Lin, vice president Li is right. It''s useless for you to pay. You can afford the money, and Mr. Ji can afford it even more. Therefore, don''t imagine that we will be bought by you." Vice President Ni said, "Moreover, your behavior is very ridiculous. Don''t try to call a group of bodyguards to the chamber of Commerce. That person here is not a prominent person? It''s useless to threaten by force."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, your behavior makes me doubt your IQ." Vice President Li sneered. "Come to the headquarters of the chamber of commerce with cash to buy people? And call bodyguards to support the scene? Do you think this is a show?"


    "Hehe, your low-level means may be useful in other places. It''s funny to use this move in the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce! In my opinion, you''re poor, you can''t fight Mr. Ji, so you jump out of the wall?"


    After finding out the whole story, they only despised Lin Yin.


    What if Lin Yin can take out so much money? Who will be short of money?


    Not to mention, Lin Yin is against Ji Chongshan! Using these means, he wants to bring down the richest man in Hong Kong City. It''s ridiculous!


    "Oh? Vice president Li, you''re not short of money, are you?" Lin Yin said lightly on her face. "Do you think my means are ridiculous?"


    "Isn''t it ridiculous? To tell you the truth, you''re not qualified to compete with Mr. Ji at all!" Vice President Li sneered.


    Lin Yin nodded, didn''t say any more, snapped his fingers and motioned to Hades.


    Boom!


    Hades rushed up, slapped vice president Li and pressed him on the table.


    "You! Lin, what the fuck do you want?"


    Bang!


    Hades had a cold expression. He felt a desert eagle on vice president Li''s head and fired directly.


    After the blood rain splashed, vice president Li was lifeless and fell on the table.


    "Do you think I''m here to ask you for your opinion?" Lin Yin looked at the crowd without expression and opened his mouth lightly.


    All of a sudden, everyone here was trembling, and his face showed an expression of extreme fear, and everyone was silent.


    Each of them was frightened, and their souls were trembling. They looked at Lin Yin as if they were looking at a devil.

 Chapter 431

    "You killed vice president Li?"


    "It''s killing!"


    "My God, what are you doing?"


    The people present suddenly woke up, and every face showed an extremely frightened expression.


    They just watched. Vice president Li was shot in the head by Hades and killed on the spot.


    Even blood flowed down the table in front of them.


    The sensory impact of this scene directly made them tremble from the depths of their souls.


    This is Ji Chongshan''s right-hand man, Hong Kong City financial tycoon, vice president of Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce and a prominent Tycoon!


    So, lying in front of them like a dead dog?


    At this moment, the Hong Kong and city business celebrities present realized that their wealth, status and power were nothing in front of Lin Yin.


    Life is so fragile


    Let you be rich and invincible. In front of life and death, you are also sad and poor, such as mole ants.


    "Mr. Lin, you, don''t mess around." Vice President Zhuo said with sweat on his forehead and panic on his face, "Hong Kong City is a place of law. If you do this to kill vice president Li, it will cause chaos!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, we have no grievances with you. Don''t mess around." Vice President Ni also said with a frightened face, and his words became incoherent. "You have a feud with Mr. Ji, which has nothing to do with us..."


    The people present quickly begged for mercy. Aside from the relationship with Ji Chongshan, they were afraid that Lin Yin would let his men shoot again.


    Lin Yin is really cruel.


    Don''t you agree? I let the bodyguard shoot with a snap of my fingers. I didn''t give vice president Li any chance to respond, even the chance to apologize and admit my mistake.


    If you don''t say a word, how can you live?


    Lin Yin''s face was indifferent and didn''t speak. Hades beside him lit a cigarette.


    Lin Yin took a sip, looked at the people here indifferently and said calmly, "who else opposes?"


    This sentence, like thunder, made the hearts of the people present jump suddenly and their expressions stiff.


    The atmosphere was extremely tense and the whole audience was silent. Everyone held their breath and was short of breath. They could only hear their own heartbeat.


    Lin Yin just sat there. The atmosphere, the overwhelming momentum, and the pressure made them feel desperate.


    Yes, their current situation is a mole ant lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Mr. Lin, you are joking. We have never opposed your proposal." Vice President Zhuo said with a trembling voice and a smiling face, "I, I absolutely support you!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, what you said, we all support it and will never break your promise!" Vice President Ni also said good words.


    Although they don''t know what strength Lin Yin has to challenge Ji Chongshan, they dare to be a financial giant at the headquarters of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce.


    However, the situation is stronger than people. In today''s situation, they just want to bow their heads and save their lives first.


    After all, there is a lesson from vice president Li. The two boxes of cash and beautiful knives given by Lin Yin are placed on the table. Whether to eat peanuts or take money is obvious.


    Lin Yin glanced at the two vice presidents.


    He naturally knew what these people were thinking about when they changed their faces.


    Just steering in the wind.


    "Don''t think I''m joking with you. It''s useless to be perfunctory." Lin Yin said slowly. "If no one opposes any more, immediately, in the name of the Hong Kong City General Chamber of Commerce, announce to the Hong Kong City celebrity circle that the chamber of Commerce has decided to remove Ji Chongshan as president."


    "In addition, cooperate with my people to hold a press conference and announce the matter in the name of the Hong Kong City General Chamber of Commerce. We must let all Hong Kong know that Ji Chongshan''s position in the business community has collapsed."


    Lin Yin said this firmly.


    Suddenly, the faces of the people present turned pale. Everyone looked suspicious and wondered what to measure.


    If we really follow Lin Yin''s words, they will all be firmly bound to Lin Yin''s chariot, and Ji Chongshan will never die, and there is no chance to look back!


    If Lin Yin can really move down Ji Chongshan, it''s good. If he can''t, I''m afraid all of them here will be ruined when they are settled in the autumn!


    "Mr. Lin... Can you give us some time to think about it?" Vice President Zhuo said with an ugly face. "It''s too important."


    "Mr. Lin, we can publicize in the name of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce, but can we not come forward?" Vice President Ni asked cautiously.


    Lin Yin sneered and put out the smoke in his hand.


    "Do you still have a choice?" Lin Yin said calmly. "I don''t have so much time to talk to you."


    "I know what you are worried about. Afraid of Ji Chongshan''s revenge?"


    "You don''t care about anything. Now, do as I say and take the money."


    "During this period of time, I will let my people take care of your safety. You will not be in any danger before the collapse of Ji Chongshan."


    Then Lin Yin got up slowly, glanced at the people present and said, "do you understand?"


    "This..."


    Lin Yin didn''t give any chance. Everyone here, under such strong words, didn''t dare to refute.


    These celebrities and tycoons can''t afford to play any prestige at the moment.


    Obviously, Lin Yin has already arranged everything. They have no choice at all and can''t shake Lin Yin''s will to change.


    Otherwise, vice president Li will come to an end.


    Today, Lin Yin''s every move, every word and every action, in their view, has shown the posture of a male Lord.


    Everything has been arranged before and after.


    Maybe this young man surnamed Lin can really rewrite the history of Hong Kong City and break the myth of Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City.


    "OK, Mr. Lin, I''d like to cooperate with you..." Vice President Zhuo said with a dignified look, took the lead in expressing his position and lifted two silver suitcases on the table.


    "Work with money. I understand that, Mr. Lin," said Vice President Zhuo zhengse. "I just hope you can leave a way for everyone after the work is done."


    "Mr. Lin, we all agree..."


    As vice president Zhuo bowed his head, the standing members of the chamber of commerce all took Lin Yin''s money and got up and bowed.


    "Very good. Those who know current affairs are heroes. You are all people who have been in business for a long time. If you know more, you won''t say it." Lin Yin said faintly.


    After that, Lin Yin turned and walked out of the conference hall, followed by Hades and his gang.


    "Mr. Lin, take your time."


    All the members of the chamber of commerce present bow.


    After leaving the conference hall, Lin Yin said faintly, "Chris, in the evening, you take these people to cooperate with Chuxiong mountain to hold a press conference. There are also the black materials of Ji Chongshan collected before. All public opinion should break out together."


    "Yes!" Chris nodded respectfully.

 Chapter 432

    That evening, the Hong Kong City General Chamber of Commerce held a press conference and announced to the outside world that after the resolution of all executive members of the General Chamber of Commerce, Ji Chongshan would no longer assume the post of general president of the chamber of Commerce, and all chamber of Commerce regulations issued when Ji Chongshan was president would be revoked.


    As soon as the news came out, it was a stone that aroused thousands of waves in the port city! Caused huge waves.


    Suddenly, the streets and alleys of Hong Kong City and the whole network were discussing Ji Chongshan''s removal of the president of the chamber of Commerce.


    This incident is unprecedented in Hong Kong City, breaking everyone''s understanding of Hong Kong city people.


    After all, Ji Chongshan has been the president of the chamber of Commerce in Hong Kong and city for decades. He seems to be the leader of the business community in Hong Kong and city. So suddenly, he was jointly relieved of the post of President?


    Or was it forcibly removed?


    This makes countless people guess who Ji Chongshan has offended,


    Who on earth has so much energy? Can the absolute authority of LIANGANG city''s richest man in business shake?


    In particular, Ji Chongshan''s position as president of the chamber of Commerce was removed, and all the previous mandatory provisions of the chamber of commerce were revoked.


    The resulting impact can be called a major earthquake in the business community in Hong Kong and city, which has had a great impact on countless people.


    This indicates that Ji Chongshan has lost his absolute dominance of the commercial market in the port city and has no monopoly power.


    Some people are happy and others are sad.


    The people who followed Ji Chongshan''s banner waving and shouting were very depressed, lost many markets and indirectly lost countless money.


    The small group companies previously oppressed and excluded by Ji Chongshan are naturally clapping their hands as the industry operates, which means that the mountain on their head has fallen.


    Port city, a street.


    "Oh, Ji Chongshan''s position as the president of the chamber of commerce is gone. I heard that many regulations of the chamber of Commerce have been changed? The news is too hot? When can Hong Kong City and Ji Bancheng do things that can''t be done well?"


    "Hey, it''s really strange that Mr. Ji didn''t express his opinion on this matter? His business team hasn''t made a statement so far."


    "It''s really amazing. The chamber of Commerce has changed the list. How many companies will be affected? It''s said that the price of buying fruit and pork has increased now? I can''t afford fucking pork!"


    "Yes, now people from all walks of life are watching the situation. No one dares to invest indiscriminately recently, and the stock market is in chaos!"


    A large group of old citizens sat in the hotel, talking and talking, all watching the latest news reports.


    After all, there are many investors in Hong Kong and city. As a financial metropolis, citizens always pay attention to the trends of the business community.


    Such a scene can be seen in any hotel in Hong Kong City.


    Almost everyone is watching it.


    Of course, except that the location of Ji Chongshan chamber of Commerce was unloaded.


    There was another piece of news that caused a sensation in Hong Kong!


    Only overnight.


    The network wide risk assessment has changed and public opinion has exploded.


    "I don''t know Mr. Ji is fighting with the immortal? This man is too brave and clever? The black history before Ji Chongshan has been exposed, and they are all conclusive evidence!" an old citizen said with a meal in his hand and a daily newspaper.


    "To tell you the truth, I was shocked after reading it. It changed my view of Mr. Ji Lao. It turned out that his means were so dirty!"


    "Crazy exploitation and exploitation of workers and the opening of a large number of black heart factories have led to many people''s fatigue and death, suffering from cancer, laundering black money with charitable associations and beautifying their image. Unexpectedly, they have killed the whole family of several journalists who want to expose these things?" a young man said with a shocked face and looked at the news on his mobile phone.


    "That''s nothing. Shit, Ji also manipulated the stock market and real estate, causing a large group of people to jump from buildings in those years. Two years ago, a relative of mine was a shareholder, attracted by the plan of the group under Ji Chongshan''s name. He told me to invest and make a profit. As a result, he suddenly jumped from a building and scolded Ji Laogou before he died. I don''t understand why. It turned out that his surname was Ji "What the hell!" a middle-aged man in a suit said angrily.


    "It''s really cruel. Look at the poor workers in the documentary? They are seriously ill and have no money for treatment. How innocent the families of those who jumped from the building and the bodies of the reporter''s family are! How can capital be so evil?"


    Today, all the news media in Hong Kong have reported a series of facts with conclusive evidence.


    A shocking documentary video.


    Among them, it includes a self talk by a business manager under Ji Chongshan, which explains in detail how the black heart factory under Ji Chongshan operates, how to maximize the value of workers, how to use people as animals, and how to whitewash the image under the condition of maintenance cost.


    In addition, it is the evidence fact of the murdered reporter. A reporter once killed his whole family because he wanted to expose Ji Chongshan''s black history, and even his seven-year-old child was thrown into the sea.


    As well, Ji Chongshan manipulated the Hong Kong city stock market crazily, played with investors and collected a lot of funds crazily.


    Of course, Ji Chongshan how to turn his left hand to his right hand, how to copy the land property price to the highest, so that countless people rely on the problem of housing all their life! How to create the bubble economy on the surface and receive the detailed process of the money in your pocket.


    All the bloody history of Ji Chongshan and the evil process of his primitive capital accumulation have the most accurate evidence.


    In terms of factories, stock markets and real estate, both victims and executors have confessions! Just a look, you can understand the whole story.


    The documentary lasted more than an hour, with more than 100 million hits on the Internet overnight. Basically, people living in Hong Kong City have read it seriously.


    Even, the documentary has spread overseas and many cities in other provinces, and has become the hottest topic in the whole network.


    This documentary has stripped off Ji Chongshan''s bright skin and exposed the bloody stench of the real big capitalist in front of the world.


    To sum up, Ji Chongshan is the biggest vampire and the biggest landlord in Hong Kong City!


    This has shocked and filled countless people with emotion.


    Such a prosperous port city on the surface! In fact, the operation of social order was actually a serf society several centuries ago!


    Ji Chongshan''s actions do not have any positive value to the society, nor do they have any positive effect on the port city.


    The only function is to add bricks to the empire that the sun does not set.


    Ji Chongshan''s large amount of capital accumulated by plundering the people in the port city has long been transferred to the official of the sunrise empire. He himself is also the nationality of the sunrise Empire and is deeply favored and valued by the officials of western countries!


    What he left behind for the port city was only an air attic without any foundation. It would collapse at any time and fall into a state of irreparable disaster.


    Overnight, in Hong Kong City, in addition to the vested interests following Ji Chongshan, most people of insight expressed their greatest anger and hatred towards Ji Chongshan!


    Because Ji Chongshan''s actions have caused great trouble to every citizen''s daily life!


    For one''s own benefit, and harm the world!


    This is the best explanation for Ji Bancheng!


    Ji Chongshan, the great "philanthropist", has aroused public anger!

 Chapter 433

    Crystal International Building, President''s office.


    Lin yinduan sat on the big chair, picked up a cup of black tea in front of his desk and slowly tasted it.


    "Mr. Lin, the response of the documentary you asked me to release in the media is more explosive than expected!"


    Chuxiong mountain walked into the office and said with a dignified look. He looked very excited.


    Last night, under Lin Yin''s planning, he personally held a press conference and released the documentary to expose Ji Chongshan.


    As a result, it detonated the whole territory in an instant, which has become a phenomenal sensation.


    Because the fact revealed by Lin Yin is too bloody.


    It''s amazing. The listener is angry! See crazy!


    Lin Yin put down the teacup, smiled faintly and said, "it''s normal. It''s just saying some facts."


    "The truth is really unacceptable and shocking."


    Lin Yin is not surprised by this situation.


    What Ji Chongshan has done has gone beyond the cognitive bottom line of ordinary people.


    Obviously, he is a vampire, but he also pretends to be a charitable saint and preaches values against ethics to the outside world.


    The traditional dragon people do not hate the rich.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way.


    The enemy is a traitor running dog who tries every means to plunder the people''s fat and cream, harm the world, and then transfer capital overseas.


    Then, such people, imperceptibly overemphasize the importance of money, use facts to tell everyone how money can be, so as to maintain their absolute rationality as a privileged power, and even use the absurd saying that existence is reasonable to cause ambiguity and impetuous social atmosphere.


    Propriety, righteousness and integrity, these traditional virtues.


    They have long been stabbed through by people like them. They are just hypocritical things used to disguise the surface.


    Morality no longer exists.


    "Mr. Lin, these are indeed facts, which have also caused great repercussions. The world knows that Ji Chongshan is really ugly and gnash his teeth at him." Chuxiong mountain thought, "but I''m afraid it''s hard to shake Ji Chongshan''s foundation. The wealth he holds, the authority in the port city, is just public opinion, and can''t be overthrown."


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "it''s just a prelude. Ji Chongshan must fall."


    "Next, Mr. Chu, you will be responsible for the affairs of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce." Lin Yin said, "I have other arrangements."


    "OK, Mr. Lin, the Hong Kong City Chamber of commerce is firmly in our hands." Chuxiong mountain said positively. "Later, I don''t know what Ji Chongshan will do in the face of the flood of public opinion. On your side, if you still need help, just let me know."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "President Chu, there will be a place for the Chu family in the future port city."


    Hearing the speech, Chuxiong mountain''s eyes twinkled, understood the meaning of Lin Yin''s words, and solemnly nodded his head.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll leave first." Chuxiong mountain solemnly leaves.


    When Chuxiong mountain left, Lin Yin held the tea cup and his eyes gradually became deep.


    He got up slowly, stood with his hands on his back, and looked at the bustling buildings standing side by side.


    "Ye Hei, what''s the matter you asked to check?"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    Silently, ye Hei''s figure appeared in the office, knelt on one knee and bowed his head.


    "All the three things that Fu junzun told you have been done," said Ye heizhengse.


    "Speak."


    Ye Hei said, "Ji Chongshan fled to an offshore island. This is a training base he invested in developing in the dark. There are complete armed escorts and a large number of experts."


    "I''ve locked my position, but I''m worried about startling the snake. I haven''t landed on the island to investigate."


    "In addition, the matter of Black Dragon Guard... Is no small matter!"


    Mentioned this, ye Hei looked very dignified.


    Lin Yin''s deep eyes moved slightly, and the cold light was transmitted.


    "Black Dragon Guard, where are you now?"


    He told ye Hei to do three things before. Yu Zecheng has been rescued and there is no need to look for it again.


    Last time, Ji Chongshan ran away in a hurry at the champagne manor, leaving a trace. Ye Hei quickly locked his position by using the intelligence network. This thing was done beautifully.


    However, ye Hei seems to be unable to do anything about the Black Dragon Guard.


    "Your Highness, your subordinates failed to find out the specific location of the Black Dragon Guard. However, they heard about the current situation of the Black Dragon Guard in the port city." ye heizhengse said.


    "Black Dragon Guard, now the king of the dark night in the port city!"


    "In the hidden world circle of the port city, even the Yang gate of the port city is subordinate to the Black Dragon Guard."


    There is an invisible wall between the seclusion circle and the secular world. It is difficult for secular people to touch the things in the seclusion, and the seclusion circle will not easily interfere with the secular world,


    Similarly, every place, every city and the hidden world circle are strong and weak.


    The status of Black Dragon Guard in the port city is like a secular Dynasty.


    It represents absolute authority and absolute status.


    In the harbor city, the Black Dragon Guard is like the Wulin alliance leader.


    "My subordinates suspect that this black dragon guard has an unusual relationship with Ji Chongshan. Even, the powerful force behind Ji Chongshan may be the black dragon guard!" ye heishen said in a voice.


    This is why Ye Hei did not take any rash action after locking the island where Ji Chongshan is located.


    First, they were worried that the island''s scientific and technological equipment had insight in advance, and the safety measures were in place. They beat the grass and startle the snake, and let Ji Chongshan escape again.


    Second, and most importantly, they are afraid of the existence of black dragon guards.


    After all, ye Hei was born in heilongwei. He used to be the head of heilongwei. He knows how powerful heilongwei is.


    If you don''t touch the Black Dragon Guard, you may lose the game by carelessness.


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deep and said, "what was the relationship between Yang XuanZhen and Ji Chongshan when he was in Hong Kong City?"


    Ji Chongshan''s ability to get mixed up in the port city is of course related to heilongwei, the king of the port city, but I don''t know how deep this line is.


    "Lord Fu, when hall leader Yang was still there, Ji Chongshan and heilongwei were not involved much, but had normal business communication." ye heizhengse said.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "next, just do one thing in the dark and find out who is in charge of the Black Dragon Guard."


    "I''ll follow your orders."


    Ye Hei nodded respectfully, and then, like a dark shadow, disappeared into the office.

 Chapter 434

    meanwhile.


    Harbor city offshore, Haitian island.


    Suddenly, a helicopter came to the island. A group of business teams in formal suits hurried into the luxury villa in the central area.


    In the villa, Ji Chongshan sat on a big chair. In front of him was a grand sandalwood table with 20 or 30 exquisite snacks.


    "Dad! There''s a big problem! The business of the group is in chaos!"


    "Mr. Ji, the public opinion in Hong Kong and city has completely exploded, and we can''t control the stock market."


    A young man in a blue suit walked into the villa, followed by an old man like a housekeeper and a team of business personnel.


    The expression on each of their faces was very nervous, with sweat on their foreheads, as if they were under great pressure.


    Ji Chongshan calmly ate two small steamed buns, tasted a mouthful of morning tea, took paper from the servant''s hand and wiped his mouth.


    "Dad, the situation is so critical that the uncles of the shareholders in the group call to ask how you plan to respond." the young suit asked anxiously.


    "Mr. Ji, now the major media are criticizing you. It is difficult to do public relations work, which has a great impact on the reputation of the group, and the stock market has been suspended." the old man in suit like a housekeeper said anxiously.


    The Black History Documentary, which is popular on the Internet, is undoubtedly a nuclear explosion for Ji Chongshan''s Wanshan group. The impact of all parties has put great pressure on the group''s public relations.


    After all, what Lin Yin threw out was hard evidence.


    Forced public relations whitewashing will only paint darker and darker.


    "I knew it long ago." Ji Chongshan said calmly.


    He was holding an up-to-date Gangcheng daily in his hand, with a sneer of disdain on his wrinkled old face.


    "Well, how are you going to deal with this crisis?" the old suit man said anxiously, "Mr. Ji, your wife is impatient at home about this matter. I specially asked me to come and consult you."


    "Yes, Dad, the eldest and second brothers. After hearing about this, they hurried back to the port city from the Empire without setting sun. They were worried about you. There was a pot of porridge at home." said the young man in suit.


    "Who told them to go back to the port city?" Ji Chongshan frowned and his face was cold. "Ji Chuan, didn''t I teach you to calm down in case of major events? You''re flustered like this. How to deal with business in the future?"


    "Hum!"


    Ji Chongshan snorted coldly, and his expression was very dissatisfied.


    Seeing his father angry, Ji Chuan''s face suddenly changed and became submissive.


    After all, Ji Chongshan is the founder of the Ji family in Hong Kong City, that is to say, he has a unique existence and great dignity.


    The whole Ji family depends on him to support a day.


    "Sorry, Dad, I''m worried about you too. After all, it''s too big. My brothers and my mother can''t sit still." Ji Chuan said zhengse, "several uncles are waiting at the door. Do you want to go back to the city in person to stabilize everyone''s mood?"


    Ji Chuan doesn''t understand who his powerful father is fighting with this time. It''s even stormy all over the city, and the media news spread all over the dragon country!


    Moreover, it was the first time he had seen his father so cautious that he hid in a secret base on an offshore island and couldn''t even contact his family.


    "I can''t go back to the city now." Ji Chongshan said with dignity. "Ji Chuan, you are my most valued son. I''ll leave it to you. Tell your brothers to get back to the Empire and port city where the sun never sets. It''s not their place to stay!"


    "Yes! Dad, I''ll tell my brothers when I go back." Ji Chuan said.


    "HMM." Ji Chongshan nodded. "I tell you, it''s no big deal. It''s just a clown."


    Hearing the speech, the old man in suit and Ji Chuan were stunned.


    It''s no big deal?


    Negative news is everywhere, and black history is criticized and scolded by netizens all over the network.


    Forget it.


    The position of president of LIANGANG City Chamber of Commerce was removed, and the trading of its group was suspended in the stock market.


    Moreover, even Liu Xiong, his father''s valued deputy, was missing. There was no news of Li, vice president of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce.


    The sky is falling. Why can my father be so calm?


    "Dad, do you underestimate the situation too much? The situation is very serious now," Ji Chuan said.


    "Mr. Ji, the situation is really serious. If you allow the negative news on the Internet to continue to ferment, it is likely to get out of control and make it difficult for the whole group to maintain its operation," said the suit elder zhengse.


    "It''s about the credibility of the group. Once there is no credibility among the people, it can''t be bought back with any money..."


    If only the stock market is suspended and some money is lost, it''s no big deal. It won''t panic the Ji family and rush to the secret base to find someone.


    The biggest problem is the loss of reputation and credibility. It can''t be made up. It''s a hit to the point!


    Speaking of this, Ji Chongshan looked disdainful and sneered.


    "You''ve never seen the world! What are you afraid of?"


    "My opponent, playing this trick in the port city?"


    "Hehe, it really makes me feel ridiculous."


    Ji Chongshan shook his head again and again, with sarcasm at the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you think that a public opinion war can defeat Wanshan group, which has stood in the port city for so many years?" Ji Chongshan sneered.


    "Well, this is a small matter. I''ll call Tan Shishou and ask him to help suppress all the news media. When the wind passes, it''ll be all right." Ji Chongshan said lightly.


    "Dad, would you like to invite Tan Shi first?" Ji Chuan''s face showed surprise.


    Tan Kangzheng, the head of the city of Hong Kong, is the head of the city of Hong Kong and a leading official. He is an important official in the frontier.


    Tan Kangzheng, that is also the biggest foreign aid assistance of Ji family in Hong Kong City!


    Ji Chongshan smiled and nodded, waved his hand, and his entourage had dialed a phone.


    After two drops.


    When the phone was connected, Ji Chongshan took over his mobile phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Ji, are you calling for today''s breaking news?"


    Over the phone, there came a calm and vigorous middle-aged man''s voice.


    "Lao Tan, you still know me. I''ll bother you to suppress public opinion in this matter." Ji Chongshan said straight to the point.


    "Mr. Ji, we have been old friends for many years. Your business is naturally my business." Tan Kangzheng said. "However, I want to know, Mr. Ji, did you get into trouble with that person? Did you make such a big deal?"


    "Lao Tan, to be honest, I''ll tell you." Ji Chongshan said positively, "it''s a man from Dijing, the hidden young master of Dijing Qi family."

 Chapter 435

    "The people of the whole family in Dijing?" Tan Kangzheng made a confused voice. "You mentioned it to me last time. Who is the famous young master of the whole family in Dijing?"


    Tan Kangzheng once heard Ji Chongshan talk about Lin Yin. Afterwards, he asked people to inquire about the news.


    Know that Lin Yin in Jizhong mountain pass is a cruel man in imperial capital.


    At least, it is the existence that can compete with him at this level.


    "Yes, it''s Lin Yin. He has already arrived in the port city. The General Chamber of Commerce of the port city, the confusion of public opinion and the confusion of finance are all caused by such a boy." Ji Chongshan said.


    "Lao Ji? How can you connive at his wanton behavior in Hong Kong City? Although Lin Yin is powerful in Dijing, he has to abide by the rules of Hong Kong City when he comes to Hong Kong City." Tan Kangzheng said in a deep voice.


    "Why don''t I arrange the people of the Justice Department and the armed security department to find a way to persuade him to retreat from the port city?" Tan Kangzheng asked.


    "No. Lao Tan, I have my own arrangements for this. Please help me deal with the restless voices in society." Ji Chongshan said.


    "HMM." Tan Kangzheng nodded superficially, "I don''t need you to say more about your friendship with me."


    "Lao Tan, when you have good news, I''ll arrange a celebration banquet for you." Ji Chongshan said.


    Two drops, the phone hung up.


    After hanging up, Ji Chongshan took a sip of tea slowly and said with a sneer, "Lin Yin, you''re trying to beat me by this means? Hehe, it''s too low."


    "Dad, I''m worried too much. You let uncle Tan come forward. It''s easy to settle this matter." Ji Chuan said with a surprised look on his face.


    He knew that his father Ji Chongshan had a relationship with Tan Shishou, but he didn''t expect the relationship to be so deep!


    "With the protection of Tan Shishou''s giant Buddha, who can shake our Ji family in Hong Kong City?" Ji Chongshan said calmly and confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    Port city, city hall.


    In the city head''s office, a white haired old man wearing gold wire glasses sat in a big chair with a dignified face.


    In front of the old man stood three middle-aged men who bent and bowed.


    One of them is also wearing the uniform of the Wu''an department and the badge on his shoulder, which represents the highest authority of the judiciary of the port city.


    The three are the director of Wu''an, the director of justice and administration and the director of information confidentiality of Gangcheng.


    The old man is tan Kangzheng, the top leader of Hong Kong City in power.


    "Recently, in the news media of Hong Kong City, some people deliberately disturb the situation and disturb the people." Tan Kangzheng said slowly with official authority on his face, "tell them to go down and let those media be quiet."


    "In addition, find a man named Lin Yin who came to Hong Kong City from Dijing. I want to talk to him on the phone."


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Overnight, all the news media in Hong Kong City were silent.


    The original hot topic on the Internet, the discussion about Ji Chongshan, disappeared without a trace.


    Ji Chongshan can''t find any negative news on the Internet.


    The news that had caused a sensation in the whole city sank.


    This is in silence, startling the wind and rain!


    The surface is quiet, but everyone in Hong Kong city knows that this is definitely Ji Chongshan''s handwriting!


    The energy used by this person has been strong enough to shut up the media in Hong Kong!


    People who were still hot topics on the Internet at this time were all silent and taboo about Ji Chongshan.


    "President Lin, the press and public opinion were suppressed. Overnight, all the news was blocked."


    Crystal International Building, in the office.


    Chuxiong mountain walked in with a dignified face and said, "Ji Chongshan, please move. Tan Kangzheng is coming out."


    "Last night, the heads of several media companies under my name were investigated and questioned by the Secretary for justice of Hong Kong City. Although they did not take people away, the meaning of the warning has been revealed."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin frowned slightly, sat on the big chair and drank a mouthful of tea slowly.


    Putting down the teacup, Lin Yin said, "Tan Kang is coming forward?"


    He knows that Tan Kangzheng, the leader of the port city, has much energy, which is self-evident.


    Although Tan Kangzheng did not completely put down his figure and stood up for Ji Chongshan to fight in the challenge arena, he just put down a word casually, which was enough to shake the whole port city.


    "Mr. Lin, in fact, I had guessed that this would be the case. Every card that Ji Chongshan can play has enough deterrent." Chuxiong mountain zhengse said, "how should we deal with the next situation?"


    Lin Yin tapped the table with her fingers and was weighing and thinking.


    Suddenly, a young man in a meticulous suit came into the door with two men in plain clothes with serious expressions. It''s easy to see what their identities are.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, my name is Ding Yi, the Secretary of the head of Tan city." the young man looked at Lin Yin and said positively.


    "I''m here today to convey a few words to Mr. Lin for Mr. tan."


    Ding Yi, to the point.


    Lin Yin looked at the past indifferently, and a radian came up at the corner of her mouth.


    He hasn''t found a man surnamed Tan yet. Instead, he sent someone to deliver a message first?


    "Come on, you tan Shishou, what do you want to convey?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    Ding Yi said, "Mr. Lin, Mr. Tan Shishou asked me to tell you that Hong Kong City is not a place for you to fool around. A series of behaviors after you came to Hong Kong City have seriously disturbed public order."


    "The Hong Kong and city business community, the financial sector and the media are in chaos because of your existence."


    "So?" Lin Yin asked without expression.


    "Tan Shishou said that for the sake of the whole family, we will not take tough measures against Mr. Lin in Hong Kong City, but I hope you can know yourself a little," Ding yizhengse said.


    "It''s still time to finish now. Take your people and the money you invested in the port city and leave the port city with dignity. There is still room for maneuver."


    Ding Yi calmly finished these words and looked at Lin Yin calmly.


    He has a confident and condescending appearance.


    Indeed, as the Secretary of the top leader of the port city, he has absolute authority to deliver messages on behalf of the top leader.


    Even if you know that Lin Yin''s background is unusual, he is a river crossing Raptor from Dijing.


    But in the port city, facing Mr. Tan, it''s a dragon, so you have to dish it.


    "Your tan Shishou, this is a warning to me?" Lin Yin smiled faintly. "I accept his words."


    "Go back now. After you go back, tell Mr. Tan that I can ignore my first intervention. If he dares to intervene in the matter between me and Ji Chongshan again, I can guarantee that he will not sit for three days."


    This sentence fell like a stone breaking the sky. Ding Yi''s face changed. He couldn''t believe looking at Lin Yin.

 Chapter 436

    "Mr. Lin, please pay attention to your words!" Ding Yi stared at Lin Yin sharply, his face slightly angry.


    On behalf of Tan City, he first sent a message. He has never encountered such a situation!


    Was warned in person?


    This Lin Yin dares to ignore the majesty of the head of Tan city?


    "You should make it clear that this is the port city! Not the imperial capital! You can do whatever you want?" Ding Yi said angrily. "If you still want to go your own way, I''m afraid there''s no good fruit to eat!"


    Ding Yi was furious and felt despised!


    A rich young master from the imperial capital dares to despise the majesty of the head of the city?


    Lin Yin chuckled and said faintly, "is that what you tan Shishou told you?"


    "Huh?"


    Then Lin Yin''s cold eyes looked at Ding Yi. Ding Yi''s face changed greatly. In an instant, he was like being struck by lightning. Facing Lin Yin''s exposed ferocity, he couldn''t stop shivering all over.


    "No..." Ding Yi hesitated with a nervous expression.


    Tan Shishou asked him to tell him that there was really no such paragraph. For a time, Lin Yin questioned strongly, forcing him to have no confidence and feel guilty.


    "Tell Tan Kangzheng what you said."


    "Everything reported by the media is true evidence."


    "I hope he will act impartially!"


    Ding Yi looked upright and said, "Mr. Lin, I''ll tell the head of Tan city! You, take care of yourself!"


    Put down a cruel word, Ding Yi was very unconvinced. With two men in plain clothes, he hurried out of the crystal international building.


    After Ding Yi left, Chuxiong mountain looked dignified and thought about something. He said, "President Lin and Tan Kangzheng have such a strong attitude. It seems that they have an unusual relationship with Ji Chongshan."


    "In the Chu family, someone can talk to tan Kangzheng. Mr. Lin, do you need me to take a line?" Chuxiong mountain asked.


    "I''ve thanked Mr. Chu for his kindness. I don''t need to say hello to tan Kangzheng when I do business." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Chuxiong mountain is a member of the Chu family in southern Yunnan. If you really want to use the energy of the Chu family, a Hong Kong City can hold it down.


    It''s just that he doesn''t need Chuxiong mountain to help with this little thing.


    Even the imperial edict and LV Gong dare not involve Ji Chongshan. They are afraid of Lin Yin''s dignity. How can tan Kangzheng shake Lin Yin when he is the head of a Hong Kong City?


    "Well, Mr. Lin, now the media can''t report. Our previous layout is in vain." Chuxiong mountain zhengse said.


    Lin Yin wrote lightly, "didn''t I say that I gave Tan Kangzheng three days."


    "Within three days, if normal public opinion is still suppressed and blocked, naturally someone will talk to him."


    Chuxiong mountain looked positive and savored the meaning of Lin Yin''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Port city, city hall.


    Ding Yi bowed down at his desk and reported his work respectfully.


    "Let me act impartially?"


    Tan Kangzheng took off his reading glasses, wiped the lenses on his hands, and his face was dignified.


    "Yes, that''s what Lin Yin said." Ding Yi reported respectfully, "leader, it''s clear that Lin is contempt for your dignity and warning you not to intervene in the media."


    "Lin Yin is arrogant because he is a big and small family in imperial capital. I suggest you give him some color to see and let him understand that the port city is not his Lin Yin''s playground. He can play as he wants."


    Ding Yi said positively. He was very dissatisfied with Lin Yin in his words.


    "Ha ha." Tan Kangzheng laughed twice and said carelessly, "it''s normal for young people to be angry."


    "But what can you do with a temper?"


    "Leader, Lin Yin also said that if you intervene in his affairs again, he will let you sit at the top of Hong Kong City for no more than three days." Ding Yi said with a dignified look.


    Hearing the speech, Tan Kangzheng narrowed his eyes slightly and put on his glasses again. His face was gloomy and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Did he really say that?" Tan Kangzheng asked coldly.


    "Subordinates dare not make false reports," said Ding Yi.


    "Hum."


    Tan Kangzheng snorted coldly and shook his head.


    "Is this young man stronger than anyone?"


    "Xiao Ding, go and say hello to the people of the Department of economics and ask him to investigate whether Lin Yin''s economic activities in the port city have violated the market regulations." Tan Kangzheng said faintly.


    "In addition, contact Ji Chongshan. I want to meet him and talk about things."


    "Yes!" Ding Yi nodded solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed quickly.


    The last outbreak of public opinion had little effect.


    Ji Chongshan still stands in the port city and lives a wonderful life naturally and happily.


    The grievances of those victims were ignored.


    Although public opinion is blocked, privately, the hatred of the public of Hong Kong and the city towards Ji Chongshan has increased even more!


    This day.


    Lin Yin is dining in the box of Pengfei international restaurant.


    There are only two people in the chic decorated box. Opposite, a well-known meticulously dressed young man in suit is sitting with a dignified face and holding a tea cup.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you for your hospitality. On behalf of LV Gong, I solemnly apologize for your last trip to Dijing." the young man said solemnly.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "Duke Lu is a man who knows the general."


    "I will convey Mr. Lin''s attitude to LV Gong." the young man said, "please rest assured that this time, our investigation team will find out the relationship between Tan Kangzheng and Ji Chongshan. If it is an improper power and money transaction, we will report it to Shangfeng and give justice to the people of Hong Kong and city!"


    The young man spoke loudly.


    He was a confidential officer sent to Hong Kong City by Emperor LV Gong.


    This time, I came here specially to conduct a background investigation on Tan Kangzheng.


    Lin Yin knew what LV Gong meant. He didn''t need to say hello to the military headquarters. LV Gong took the initiative to throw an olive branch to make up for his last mistake.


    As emperor Jing Ling, LV Gong was not only the leader of emperor Jing, but also a big man in the first three rows of the government.


    Although Tan Kangzheng, the head of Hong Kong City, is also the number one, he has not entered the sequence of the government. Compared with LV Gong, he is not a person of a level or a weight.


    "Lv Gong also asked me to ask you if there is anything special to explain?" asked the young man in suit.


    "That''s your job. I won''t interfere. I just hope you can handle things impartially!"


    "There is a law to deal with the facts. You don''t have to explain to me. You just need to explain to so many victims in the port city." Lin Yin said.


    The young man in the suit nodded with a dignified expression, "don''t worry, LV Gong attaches great importance to the events in the port city and will never let some small people sneak around, manipulate the media and fool the people!"


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said no more.


    Two thumps.


    Then the door knocked.


    "President Lin, there''s a little problem."


    Hades came in and said respectfully.

 Chapter 437

    "What''s the problem?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at Hades.


    "People from Latin group headquarters came to port city and came to the door," said Hades.


    "Oh? People from Latin group headquarters?" Lin Yin was very interested.


    Seeing this, the young man in suit quickly got up and said, "Mr. Lin, since you still have something on your side, I''ll leave first."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    The young man in suit respectfully left the restaurant with his briefcase.


    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Yin, the Great Buddha, seemed to have no intention to investigate LV Gong''s mistakes, and finally completed the things assigned by LV Gong.


    Others don''t know Lin Yin''s strength, but he knows it very well.


    Listen to what LV Gong said.


    Lin Yin is not a big or small imperial family on the surface.


    This person has a very high position in the military headquarters of the Dragon kingdom! And authorized by the supreme commander of the military!


    As for the contribution and importance of the Dragon Kingdom, even LV Gong can''t match it!


    "Come on, what''s going on at the Latin group headquarters?" Lin Yin looked at Hades and asked.


    Hades said: "the Latin group headquarters has issued a kill warrant to Chris in the overseas killer community. This time, a special team has been sent to port city to settle the annexation of the Latin group branch of port city last time."


    "Oh? Where are people now?" Lin Yin asked.


    He supported Chris to start a new business, swallowed the business heritage of Gangcheng Latin group and destroyed mogding.


    It''s strange that Latin group headquarters is not angry.


    He has long been ready to deal with this international consortium across Oceania.


    "Chris called just now. Their people have arrived at the crystal international building. They are coming fiercely..." Hades said positively.


    Lin Yin nodded.


    He took Hades downstairs.


    Ten minutes later, the vehicle stopped at the downstairs of the crystal international building.


    At this time, black Lincoln with retro style stopped downstairs of the crystal building. A group of strong foreign youth with cold expression guarded downstairs of the building.


    Lin Yin quietly got on the elevator and came to the VIP reception hall on the 66th floor.


    In the VIP reception hall, at both ends of the slender conference table, there were Chris and a blonde woman wearing sunglasses, followed by several murderous foreign bodyguards.


    Blonde women''s clothes are quite fashionable. They are at the forefront of the world. They are amazing in beauty and exude an aristocratic temperament. The vaguely revealed snow-white skin is even more imaginative. They are alive and well as a beauty who brings disaster to the country and the people.


    "Miss Anna, why did you come to the Dragon kingdom in person?" Chris said solemnly, sweating on his forehead and under great pressure.


    Chris has long been determined to follow Lin Yinhun. This time, he overthrew mogding and thought that he would encounter the liquidation of the Latin group.


    But he didn''t expect that it was the internationally famous Miss Anna who came to do business in person.


    You know, the blonde in front of us is the biggest behind the scenes boss of Latin group and the baby granddaughter of "Sir Alex"!


    The old lord of Latin group, who is the absolute speaker within the group, controls more than 70% of the industrial wealth of Latin group! Wealth is more than a trillion?


    In particular, Sir Alex is famous for his distinguished treatment abroad and is an honorary Earl of several world powers. Whether it is the official of various countries or the underground dark world, his relationship network is unimaginable!


    Once, the world-famous Dubai Royal consortium was almost destroyed by the old Sir and asked the prince of Dubai to come to the door to apologize in person.


    "Uncle Chris, can''t I come to the Dragon kingdom?" Anna said naturally with an innocent expression. "I heard abroad that uncle Chris you betrayed the cromil family, so I felt very curious and came to see you in person."


    Anna was very polite and naive.


    However, Chris did not relax at all, because he knew that the bodyguards standing behind Anna were the top killers in the overseas dark world! Even Hades can''t resist the cruel man!


    As long as Anna puts down a word, he will die immediately.


    "Miss Anna, I am not a traitor to the clomir family. I will never fight against Sir Alex. I, I am just a good bird choosing a tree, and I choose to follow a stronger man." Chris said positively.


    The cromeer family, the world''s top family consortium, is the family of Sir Alex Ferguson.


    The Latin group across the world is just a large enterprise invested by the cromil family.


    The inside information of this family is so strong that even the capital of the country should be afraid!


    "Really? Uncle Chris, but you trampled out the port city branch of the Latin group," said Anna, holding her chin and thinking, "don''t you have to say that you''re not a betrayal?"


    "Latin group, I have resigned. And my current master has given the Latin group headquarters the same amount of money. I don''t owe the group," Chris zhengse said.


    "Well, great reason." Anna nodded. "Tell my father these words. Do you think he will agree?"


    "Uncle Chris, when you were young, you used to be my father''s housekeeper. If it weren''t for my father, would you be in power in the Latin group? But now, you betrayed my father, which made my father lose face. He has been angry." Anna said, "what do you think you should do now to keep my father from getting angry?"


    Chris''s face suddenly became dignified and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Anna''s father, Sir Alex''s third son, was a murderer in the dark world!


    When he was young, he followed the demon king as a housekeeper. He knew that the devil''s strength and temper were absolute masters overseas.


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Yin''s support, Chris would have crawled on the ground and knelt down to apologize.


    But it was Lin Yin''s existence that gave Chris great confidence.


    This young dragon man is the most powerful and excellent young man Chris has ever seen in his life! Absolutely have the ability to challenge Sir Alex!


    "I''m sorry, Miss Anna. I''m no longer the Chamberlain of the cromeer family." Chris said positively. "I made an oath to the Lord, so I won''t deal with old Sir Alex and young Sir Alex. However, I won''t be as obedient as before, because the master I follow is better and stronger than young Sir Alex."


    "Oh? Really? Are you looking down on my father?" Anna looked at Chris with a very dissatisfied expression. "In that case, I can only do things my way."


    "Uncle Chris, I''m sorry. I''ll help you catch it first, and then find the rich man behind you. I''ll let him know that no one can infringe on our cromil family''s property!"


    With that, Anna casually snapped her fingers. Suddenly, a bodyguard in black behind him stood up and walked towards Chris.


    Boom!


    The bodyguard in black rushed at Chris and smashed the conference table in an instant.


    He was about to slap Chris over, but suddenly, he was put on his shoulder with one hand and turned him into the ground.


    "Who allowed you to destroy things in my company?"


    A young and indifferent voice spread all over the reception hall.


    Lin Yin didn''t know when she came in and took the bodyguard.


    He looked at Anna calmly and patted the dust in his hands,

 Chapter 438

    "Who are you?" Anna opened her lips slightly and looked at Lin Yin in surprise.


    Anna was very surprised. She knew the strength of the bodyguard who had just started. One of the best people in the overseas killer world was dropped to the ground by such a young man from the Dragon kingdom?


    "President Lin, you, you''re here."


    When Chris saw Lin Yin coming, he got up respectfully and gave way.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you for your help just now." Chris said sincerely,


    Looking at the foreign bodyguard lying on the ground and twitching all over, Chris was still palpitating. He knew the strength of the bodyguard. If Lin Yin hadn''t shot, he would have become a corpse.


    Lin Yin opened his seat and sat down with a golden dagger.


    "Who are you? Dare you be rude to our Miss Anna? Even Miss Anna''s bodyguard dare to move? Didn''t you hear Miss Anna asking you?"


    Beside Anna, a foreign bodyguard with a ferocious face yelled at Lin Yin repeatedly.


    These foreigners speak very standard Longguo language, which is obviously specially trained.


    Lin Yin said, "you ran to my company to make trouble and asked me who I am?"


    "Your company?" Anna''s beautiful eyes twinkled and re examined Lin Yin.


    "Chris calls you President Lin? Are you the rich man behind him?" Anna said thoughtfully, her beautiful eyes staring at Lin Yin, looking very curious.


    "What a shame! The crystal international building was originally built by the Engineering Department of our Latin group. How could you say it was your company? With your garbage construction technology of Longguo, how could you build such an exquisite high-rise building?" a bodyguard pointed to Lin Yin and angrily scolded him with a disdainful smile on his face. It was obvious that he had a great prejudice against Longguo.


    Lin Yin said slowly, "it doesn''t matter who built it. It''s important where it was built."


    "Your port city Latin group has gone bankrupt. I went to the crystal international building through the normal procedures." Lin Yin said slowly, "you got the money you should get from the Latin group headquarters."


    Lin Yin said straight to the point.


    He already knew that the people in front of him were sent from the headquarters of the Latin group.


    "Gangcheng branch is bankrupt? This is not a conspiracy made by you treacherous dragon people?" the foreign bodyguard said angrily, "you killed mogding, too? You''re really arrogant. I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    "Miss Anna, please allow me to break this rude and treacherous dragon man!" another bodyguard shouted with an angry expression.


    Lin Yin beat one of their companions to the ground when he came up, which made them feel very shameless.


    Lin Yin looked at it calmly.


    "What your bodyguard said represents the attitude of your Latin group?"


    The cold sound fell.


    The atmosphere was suddenly cold.


    Anna''s face was positive, and her beautiful eyes looked at Lin Yin with flashing eyes.


    She suddenly found that the young dragon people sitting opposite seemed to exude a strange charm.


    Very strong, also very strong, from his eyes seemed to show an invincible self-confidence.


    "Shut up, you two." Anna said with a serious expression. She looked at the two bodyguards. Suddenly, they talked and stepped back, and their faces were very unconvinced.


    "It seems that you are very powerful." Anna looked at Lin Yin with a smile and some pondering in her eyes. "I really didn''t expect that uncle Chris would willingly give in to a dragon man."


    "Moreover, he is still such a young dragon man."


    "Can you still kill mogding in the port city? What''s your ability?"


    Anna''s eyes revolved around Lin Yin and became more and more curious.


    She is very clear about the strength of Chris and mogding. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, it''s hard to believe that Lin Yin, such a young man, let the cromeer family run the branch of Gangcheng group for many years, which collapsed overnight.


    "Come on. What do you Latin group want to do this time?" Lin Yin asked lightly.


    "Let me introduce myself first," Anna said. "My name is cromil Anna. I am the representative sent to Hong Kong City by the headquarters of Latin group. At the same time, I am also the new top agent of Latin group in the Asia Pacific region."


    "I came to Hong Kong City to ask why you want to annex the port city branch of Latin group?"


    "What about you? Don''t you introduce yourself?" Anna asked curiously.


    "Lin Yin." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Lin Yin?" Anna smiled with interest.


    "It''s a good name. It''s poetic," Anna said with a smile. "I''m more interested in the culture of the Dragon kingdom. I once read a sentence in an ancient book of the Dragon Kingdom, which is called, try to see how many handsome and elegant scholars there are in the seclusion of the book forest."


    "Is Mr. Lin''s name from this poem?" Anna asked curiously.


    Lin Yin glanced at Anna and found that the blonde knew a lot.


    "Talk about business." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Hmm? Mr. Lin, you don''t seem to have the slightest gentlemanly demeanor." Anna said unhappily with a playful smile on her face. "To tell you the truth, I''m more interested in you than the port city branch."


    "If Mr. Lin wants to talk about business, it''s actually very simple." Anna carelessly or cableway, "of course, I''m coming to Hong Kong City to recover our cromi family''s property."


    "Return the port city branch you swallowed, and I can spare you from death."


    Anna said with a natural look, smiling and staring at Lin Yin with beautiful eyes.


    "I''ve got the Gangcheng Latin group branch, and I''ve accepted all your business heritage and resource channels in Gangcheng," Lin Yin said slowly. "Therefore, Gangcheng branch can''t return it."


    "Of course, as a remedy, I can give your group some preferential cooperation schemes in the port city." Lin Yin said slowly. "In the future, your Latin group will do business in the port city. I will give you a convenience."


    If the Latin group is not aggressive, I don''t mind giving them a way to make money.


    "It''s impossible to return it? Make it convenient for our group? Mr. Lin, are you giving alms to our cromeer family?" Anna looked at Lin Yin with a serious expression and an angry look on her face.


    What international joke is this dragon man named Lin Yin playing?


    Obviously, he robbed his family''s industry and was unwilling to return it. Unexpectedly, he said he could give their family a business channel?


    Who is this giving to?


    Doesn''t he know how powerful the cromiers are?


    "Alms? You can understand it this way." Lin Yin said faintly. "Anna, you need to find out who has the initiative."


    Anna snorted coldly and said solemnly, "Mr. Lin, I should tell you a fact. We cromil family have at least 100 ways to kill you."

 Chapter 439

    Lin Yin smiled. He suddenly realized that the blonde was a little naive.


    "You can try if you can kill me."


    "You are so presumptuous! Miss Anna, I can''t stand this crazy dragon man!"


    "He is flouting the dignity of the cromeer family!"


    Anna hasn''t said anything yet. The two bodyguards behind her are furious and stare at Lin Yin with wide eyes.


    The honor and dignity of the cromeer family are the supreme existence of their servants. They are as devout as believers and do not allow anyone to defile them.


    Anna looked angry and said, "Mr. Lin, before you are arrogant, shouldn''t you understand what kind of existence the cromil family is?"


    "Do you know what a powerful family you are provoking?"


    Anna is very dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s attitude.


    How dare she despise her cromeer family?


    Overseas, no one dares to despise the cromil family in any western country, whether it is the sun never sets empire or the world overlord m!


    Not to mention the face-to-face shouting like Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin lifted a radian at the corner of her mouth and said calmly, "the cromeer family is called the sacred rose family in the west, isn''t it?"


    "If I remember correctly, the cromil family has two branches," Lin Yin said slowly. "One is in northern Europe and the other is in Latin America."


    "You''re from the Latin group, so you''re the red rose family in Latin America?"


    "Your master is cromil Felix? There is a nickname called old Sir in the dark world?" Lin Yin said slowly, saying that Anna''s family background is a treasure.


    In fact, Lin Yin didn''t expect that the Latin group headquarters would be involved with the cromier family.


    The position of the cromil family in the Western dark world is almost equal to that of the Seven Star chaebol in Gaoli. It has absolute dominance and strong strength.


    The weight of this family can at least overwhelm any three of the five giants in the imperial capital.


    Because this is a family from the dark world of the West.


    Just as the Dragon Kingdom has a seclusion circle beyond the secular world, it also has a dark world that is difficult for ordinary people to touch overseas.


    The overseas dark world has an almost superhuman existence and holds many core black technologies, which is quite mysterious.


    At the age of 16, Lin Yin helped the supreme commander of the Dragon army to fight overseas on behalf of the Dragon army.


    "What! You, you know the secret of cromier family?" Anna said in surprise, looking at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    Although the cromil family is famous, few people know that there are two branches within the cromil family.


    Moreover, the name of blood rose family is known only to those who have come into contact with the dark world of the West.


    Is it difficult that Lin Yin, a dragon national, has dealt with his own family?


    "How do you know the blood rose family? Have you been abroad? Have you contacted the cromier family?" Anna asked solemnly.


    After Lin Yin pointed out her family background, she suddenly felt very shocked,


    Why did Lin Yin dare to despise the dignity of his family when he was so clear about the strength of the cromeer family?


    What kind of confidence does Lin Yin have? Can you face yourself, the eldest lady of the cromil family?


    Lin Yin said calmly, "I want you to understand that your so-called family background is nothing in my opinion."


    Anna clenched her lips and looked angry.


    She couldn''t sit still. The attitude of the young dragon people was too arrogant to pay attention to her at all.


    She assumed the name of the cromeer family. Originally, she thought she would get the awe and respect of others. Instead, she got Lin Yin''s despised eyes.


    This feeling is like something deliberately displayed. In the eyes of others, it is worthless garbage music.


    But does Lin Yin really have the strength to despise the cromier family?


    "Lin Yin, you will pay for your madness," Anna said coldly.


    "Hum! You two, teach him a lesson!"


    With that, two foreign bodyguards behind Anna came up and stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    They couldn''t stand Lin Yin''s arrogance for a long time. They wanted to slap him to the ground.


    "You damn dragon people, dare to be arrogant in front of Miss Anna. I don''t know where you know some news about the cromil family, so you pretend?" a foreign bodyguard with a scar on his face said coldly.


    "If Miss Anna hadn''t said let''s work in peace, I would have killed all your small miscellaneous fish!"


    The scar man said coldly, his face murderous.


    After receiving Anna''s authorization, he was like a bloodthirsty beast out of his cage, with a frightening evil spirit all over him.


    Indeed, if Anna hadn''t said that she would follow the rules of the Dragon Kingdom and handle affairs gently this time, he would have killed Chris and Lin Yin first!


    You know, this scar man is known as the killer king of the bloody blade in the overseas killer world. He is famous! There are at least hundreds of top figures who have been assassinated and executed!


    "Lin, you can defeat Hadro, which shows that you still have some skills." the scar man said coldly, "since you dare to be so arrogant, dare you stand up one-on-one."


    "Single challenge?" Lin Yin shook his head, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "You don''t have the strength to let me do it," Lin Yin said lightly. "Hades, come and fight him."


    Then, Hades, who stood outside the office, came in with a cold expression and looked at the scar man coldly.


    "Hades? You also rebelled? How dare you follow such a dragon national as a bodyguard? Your behavior really brings shame to our organization!"


    The scar man said coldly. When he saw Hades, his face was very disdainful.


    He and Hades are from the same killer organization. Once, he was the leader of Hades.


    "Federer, if you''re presumptuous to President Lin again, you''ll regret it," Hades said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha." Federer looked at Lin Yin with disdain. "You asked Hades to fight me? You''re looking for death. Do you know that Hades is my loser."


    "Hum, Mr. Lin, how dare you be so rude to me with your strength?" Anna also sneered.


    Lin Yin looked at Anna as usual and said calmly, "are you so confident in your men? If he can beat Hades, I''ll give you the group."


    "If he can''t, you can get out of the Dragon Kingdom right away. Dare you take it?"

 Chapter 440

    Anna looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    She knows Hades.


    Hades was once a member of Federer''s team, and the two were comrades in arms who carried out dark missions together.


    It is no secret to them that Hades is proficient in combat effectiveness and tactical skills.


    In terms of skill, Hades is not Federer''s opponent.


    How could Lin Yin be so confident that he asked Hades to fight and questioned whether he dared to fight?


    "Federer, are you sure you can beat Hades?"


    Anna looked at the murderous Federer and asked.


    "Oh, Miss Anna, please don''t worry. I know Hardy''s means very well. It''s only a small thing to deal with him." Federer sneered, his face full of confidence.


    Federer and Hades have worked together for several years. Hades has a few pounds. He knows very well and knows where Hades''s weakness is.


    "Mr. Lin, since you have confidence in your men, I''ll take it," Anna said with a smile on her face.


    "Stupid dragon people sent Hades to fight me? I''m afraid you don''t know. I used to be the leader of Hades!" Federer sneered and stared at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and said calmly, "there is an old saying in the Dragon kingdom that scholars should look at each other three days. Hades, go and teach him."


    Soldier to soldier, general to general.


    He''s really not good enough to deal with a bodyguard of a big miss of the cromil family.


    "Oh." Federer looked disdainful, shook his head and looked at Hades coldly. "Hades, my old friend, I really don''t know why you and Chris betrayed the great cromil family and followed such a arrogant and stupid dragon man! You''re just a loser under me!"


    Hades looked at Federer with a cold expression.


    "Federer, please put away your contempt for the Dragon kingdom. When you come into contact with the powerful power of the Dragon Kingdom, you will know how profound martial arts this mysterious country has." Hades said indifferently.


    Then Hades straightened his back and took two steps forward.


    After staying with Lin Yin for so long, Hades also got Lin Yin''s advice. Lin Yin gave him the body killing and hair boxing technique and learned some ancient martial arts.


    In addition, he himself has superb fighting skills and physical quality beyond ordinary people. After understanding, his combat effectiveness has soared several times than before.


    "Huh?"


    Federer stared at Hades with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Today''s Hades has a strange temperament, which is different from the rough and brainless Hades in his memory.


    Whew!


    Federer flashed a sharp color in his eyes, suddenly moved his body and shot violently, as fast as a wind shadow.


    The cold light in Hades''s eyes flashed. For a moment, it seemed as if he had caught Federer''s action and suddenly took a step forward, like a tiger down the mountain, and the wind blew.


    Click!


    Hades''s precise punch crashed on Federer''s wrist and instantly burst into the sound of bone tearing.


    "This!"


    Federer''s huge body was instantly stiff and was shaken back more than ten meters. His explosive right arm seemed to bend and deform, which was obviously broken by the bones of his hand.


    Federer''s face changed and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He never thought that Hades, who had been defeated by his subordinates, could blow out such a great force with one punch and judge his attack direction in an instant?


    Shua!


    At this moment, Hades had turned into a shadow and killed him, without giving Federer any chance to respond.


    Crackling.


    The two people''s rapid figures entangled in a fight. The four walls collapsed and the cement was broken, as if two humanoid machines were colliding with each other.


    In three minutes.


    With a bang, Federer''s body, like an inverted kite, hit a hole in the concrete wall and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Cough!"


    Federer''s mouth spewed blood again and again, as if he was suffering a great blow and convulsed all over.


    His face was filled with horror, he stared at Hades, his eyes hesitated, and his mouth stopped talking.


    "You, what moves are you using? This is not the fighting skill you have learned before..." Federer said reluctantly with a bleeding corner of his mouth.


    Once defeated by his men, he vomited blood in two or three times.


    For his frightening "bloody blade", it is a great humiliation!


    "Oh." Hades sneered, "this is the advanced martial arts of the Dragon Kingdom taught me by President Lin."


    "You''ve been in the overseas killer world for a long time. You''re a frog at the bottom of a well. You don''t know how powerful the martial arts of the Dragon kingdom are!" Hades said proudly, with a confident smile on his lips.


    Indeed, if Lin Yin didn''t pass on some unique skills, he might not be able to beat Federer all his life!


    In terms of physical quality and fighting talent, Hades is a little inferior to Federer. He has always been subordinate to Federer in the assassination group before.


    After following Lin Yin, Hades has been transformed. Lin Yin gives him a few instructions, which makes his strength soar.


    "He, he taught you..."


    Federer''s eyes were frightened and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    He looked at Lin Yin as if he were looking at a God. He felt afraid from the depths of his soul!


    This young man from the Dragon kingdom is really too profound!


    A year ago, Hades was no match when he was overseas.


    As a result, he could easily beat Lin Yin and spit blood at his mouth.


    From this, we can imagine how terrible Lin Yin''s strength has reached!


    Such a strong man, himself, even took the initiative to challenge before?


    "I, I admit defeat. I admit, I''m not your opponent."


    Federer lowered his head and said with a dim look in his eyes.


    At the moment, he has no confidence in Lin Yin.


    "Miss Anna, I''m sorry, I''m inferior to others and lost." Federer retreated behind Anna with a blushing face, annoyed.


    Anna''s eyes twinkled and looked at Lin Yin, becoming more and more curious.


    Hades, an adult fighter, can turn corruption into magic and improve his combat effectiveness by leaps and bounds when he follows Lin Yin?


    Is the martial arts of the Dragon Kingdom really so magical?

 Chapter 441

    "According to the agreement, you leave the dragon country now."


    Lin Yin looked at Anna without expression and said calmly.


    "Ah?" Anna''s face was surprised and showed some embarrassed eyes.


    She never thought Federer would lose to Hades.


    She came to Hong Kong City, but she had a lot to do.


    "No... Mr. Lin, I, I think there is still room for discussion..." Anna said.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "can''t you cromeer family afford to lose?"


    "Or do you want to be serious?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Yin''s eyes were cold.


    Anna shivered as if she had been thundered in the clear sky.


    They felt the fierce intention to kill.


    With Lin Yin''s powerful strength, I''m afraid they can''t get out of the crystal building!


    "Miss Anna, we underestimated the hard power of the rich man behind Chris," Federer whispered beside Anna, looking extremely dignified.


    Anna looked at Lin Yin and said carefully, "Mr. Lin, please don''t be angry. We didn''t intend to use force to solve the problem this time."


    "You should also see that we want to deal with the problem peacefully. Otherwise, I won''t come to the Crystal International Building in person."


    What Anna said is not a lie.


    The changes in the port city have attracted the attention of the senior management of Latin group headquarters.


    Sir Alex even personally sent a message saying that in the affairs of the port city branch, we should first find out who the opponent is. We should not act rashly and follow the rules of the Dragon kingdom.


    Lin Yin looked at Anna calmly. "Hasn''t the problem been solved?"


    Lin Yin always responds according to the other party''s attitude.


    The Latin group did not come directly, so there was no need to make things big.


    Otherwise, at his command, Anna and Federer will soon disappear into the world.


    Anna nibbled her lips, looked at Lin Yin with water in her eyes, and said in a charming voice: "Mr. Lin, in fact, I am more interested in you than the port city branch."


    "I think maybe in Hong Kong City, we still have the opportunity to cooperate. It''s not necessary to be so unique. Drive others out of the Dragon kingdom?"


    Anna showed weakness and said with an innocent expression. Her eyes were like silk. It looked very attractive.


    "According to the agreement, I can decide the matter of the port city branch and the death of mogding, and our Latin group will not investigate." Anna said carefully, "but Mr. Lin won''t stop our Latin group from reinvesting in the port city branch?"


    "If you can make friends with someone as powerful as you, it''s no big deal to lose the influence of a port city branch."


    Anna said euphemistically, looking at Lin Yin with beautiful eyes.


    She is full of curiosity about Lin Yin. She is curious about Lin Yin''s strength and her background.


    As the granddaughter taught by Sir Alex, Anna has her own criteria for judging affairs.


    Lin Yin, such a mysterious and powerful figure, can''t offend.


    It''s definitely not a cost-effective deal to fight Lin Yin for a port city branch.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and didn''t say anything.


    Anna was afraid of her strength, so she put down her body and bowed her head to show weakness.


    However, Lin Yin can also speculate the reason.


    Anna is the granddaughter of the old Baron of the cromier family. It is natural for the old Baron to come to the dragon country on behalf of the cromier family.


    When he was fighting overseas, after a war with the cromier family, the cromier family deeply understood the mystery and power of the Dragon kingdom.


    At that time, Lin Yin put down his words and warned the cromeer family that those who spy on the Dragon kingdom will be killed even if they are far away!


    Therefore, the old lord was afraid. He must have taught Anna not to be presumptuous when she came to the Dragon kingdom.


    Didi.


    Just then, Lin Yin''s cell phone rang.


    He picked up his cell phone as if nothing had happened.


    "Mr. Lin, Tan Kang is doing something." over the phone, a dignified voice from Chuxiong mountain came, "the director of the Economic Department of Gangcheng personally led the team, investigated the group under your name, and listed more than a dozen economic charges for you."


    "The Economic Department of the port city investigates me?" Lin Yin frowns slightly, and her eyes are gradually cold.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, they are working on your way. Not only the Department of economic affairs is investigating you, but there are also some problems on the side of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce. Director Cao of the General Administration of Wu''an Department of Hong Kong City, with a large number of police officers, surrounded the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce and said that you were suspected of illegal detention and were paging you."


    "I confronted them at the scene of the chamber of Commerce headquarters."


    Chuxiong mountain solemnly described the situation.


    Lin Yin looked as usual. "I know the situation. I''ll go."


    After hanging up, Lin Yin looks at Anna and her party indifferently.


    "I won''t ask if you Latin group wants to reopen its branch in Hong Kong City. I just hope you don''t challenge my bottom line."


    "Chris and Hades are the people I work for."


    "Now the crystal international building is surnamed Lin, do you understand?"


    Hearing the speech, Anna''s faces changed.


    Lin Yin''s strong words explain everything.


    Lin Yin''s people can''t move.


    The former port city branch of Latin group has a surname of Lin.


    They can only choose to lower their heads and swallow the breath.


    "I understand what you mean, Mr. Lin. please rest assured that I will revoke the order to pursue Chris overseas." Anna smiled and said, "I hope we can get along well in Hong Kong City in the future."


    Having expressed his attitude, Lin Yin ignored Anna and got up to leave the crystal building with Hades and Chris.


    He has more important things to do. Miss Anna of the cromeer family seems to be a sensible person. Just beat it and let them know how to restrain.


    Anna looked at Lin Yin''s back, raised her chin and thought about something.


    "Miss Anna, can we just forget it like this? Lin Yin swallowed our hard-working port city branch. Although he didn''t lose any money, he wants to re-establish the branch. I don''t know how many years to operate." Federer said solemnly, "do you want to call the old Sir and ask him to send elite personnel to the Dragon kingdom?"


    Anna said coldly, "Lin Yin can''t be provoked!"


    "Even if it would be troublesome to rebuild the branch, it would only take a little manpower. It would be a foolish decision to meet Lin Yin when we don''t know the details. It''s a young strong man!"


    Anna''s mouth tilted up and lifted a radian, "Federer, when you go back, immediately use the dark network intelligence to find out Lin Yin''s background and see what he came from in the Dragon kingdom. I''m very interested in this man."


    "Yes, Miss Anna!" Federer nodded respectfully.

 Chapter 442

    Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce, headquarters building.


    A black business car parked outside the building. Beside the car stood a serious plainclothes man who pulled up a cordon with the crowd.


    A black Bentley drove slowly past the guard bus, and a tall foreign man came down and opened the door skillfully.


    A young man in a white shirt got off the bus with a cold face, walked through the crowd and entered the headquarters building.


    In the headquarters building, at the entrance of the reception hall, stood a dozen men in plain clothes and several business personnel wearing glasses.


    In the reception hall, Chuxiong mountain sat in a position with a dignified face, followed by two bodyguards.


    In front of him were two middle-aged men with dignified faces.


    "Mr. Chu, hasn''t your Mr. Lin come yet? Is it to force me to use my authority to page him?" a rough middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "You know, I''m just putting aside my identity and talking to him privately in my own name."


    "If I come forward in the name of the Department of armed security, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to end!"


    Chuxiong mountain frowned and said, "director Cao, President Lin is already on his way. Please wait patiently for a moment."


    The two middle-aged men in front of us are director Cao of the Department of Wu''an of Gangcheng and director Luo of the Department of economy of Gangcheng.


    Although Chuxiong mountain is impatient, he still has to give them face.


    "We''ll only wait for three minutes," said Mr. Luo coldly, looking at the watch on his wrist. "As soon as the time comes, if Lin Yin hasn''t come, we''ll block the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce and search for evidence."


    "At that time, Mr. Chu, you must cooperate with us and hand over all confidential business materials," said Mr. Luo in a deep voice.


    Chu Xiong Shan''s eyes twinkled and stared coldly at director Luo, with a trace of anger on his face.


    The Hong Kong City General Chamber of commerce is now under the full control of him and Lin Yin.


    The business information kept in the headquarters building involves many business secrets. How can it be easily handed over to others?


    Not to mention, behind director Luo and director Cao, there is the shadow of Ji Chongshan.


    If these two people really want to break in, he has no face to cooperate with Lin Yin and share the Hong Kong and urban business together.


    "You two, are you too hasty? The headquarters of the chamber of commerce is related to the whole business community in Hong Kong and the rise and fall of the financial street. You have to search the confidential documents casually?" Chuxiong mountain said coldly.


    Director Luo said slowly, "President Chu, it''s not that we don''t give you face. It''s your President Lin, Lin Yin, who disrupted the financial order in Hong Kong and caused market turmoil."


    "I didn''t target you, Mr. Lin, but I received a report from others, so I came to investigate. Moreover, you, Mr. Lin, do have many violations."


    "I have some evidence in my hand, which is enough to prove that Lin Yin illegally raised funds and conducted commercial monopoly in Hong Kong City. According to economic law, he can be arbitrated and compensated for his loss."


    Director Luo casually said these words. Director Cao quickly took over and said, "yes, we are also worried about the bad impact. We came here to find out in person. If I''m not polite, we really want to take it seriously. Now we have sealed up all your groups in Hong Kong City and frozen all assets!"


    Two people sing and agree, the wording is very strong.


    Chuxiong mountain looks dignified. Before Lin Yin comes, he can''t make decisions casually. After all, Lin Yin is the boss of this cooperation.


    "Really? Someone reported me? Which one?"


    Just then, a young and indifferent voice came from outside the reception hall.


    Lin Yin came in with Hades and Chris.


    He looked at director Luo and director Cao without expression.


    "Is Ji Chongshan the informant? He sent you two here?"


    Lin Yin opened his seat, sat down with a golden knife, looked at them and said slowly.


    "Are you Lin Yin?" director Cao looked at Lin Yin carefully and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Nonsense!" director Luo retorted immediately with a slight anger. "How can we listen to Ji Chongshan''s dispatch? In short, many enthusiastic citizens report you!"


    "Then show the evidence. When I came to Hong Kong City, all business activities were normal. I don''t know. Where did you come to the conclusion that I was disturbing the financial order?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    Director Luo of the Department of economic affairs is simply a dead man.


    Ji Chongshan has been calling the wind and rain in Hong Kong City for so many years. He is crazy about land speculation and white glove money. He is naked in monopoly. He doesn''t dare to do it.


    How many companies did he buy in real gold and silver in Hong Kong City, which became a disturbance to the financial order?


    Do you really think you are a soft persimmon?


    "Lin Yin, be honest with me. I''m asking you now!" said director Luo angrily. "Don''t think you can''t cure you! You have to abide by the rules of the port city when you do business in the port city!"


    "You forcibly annexed Latin group in Hong Kong City and maliciously smashed the stock market, causing stock market turmoil!" said Mr. Luo coldly. "I have evidence."


    "Then you can find the Latin group to confront them and ask them if they have any opinions." Lin Yin said slowly, took a cup of black tea from Chris and drank it slowly. "As for the Hong Kong and city stock market, are you sure it''s the stock market turmoil? Not the stock market turmoil controlled by Ji Chongshan, so it makes you uneasy?"


    "You!" Captain Luo''s face was angry, and Lin Yin asked him angrily.


    He was going to give Lin Yin a bully, but he was asked by Lin Yin and couldn''t speak.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t be too arrogant!" director Cao said, staring at Lin Yin coldly. "The Secretary for economic affairs will figure out what you have done in the business world sooner or later! Now, I''ll tell you a serious problem."


    "Why did the Hong Kong City General Chamber of Commerce suddenly overthrow Mr. Ji''s position as president? Please explain it to me."


    "Is it because you are illegally detained and threaten the personal safety of members of the chamber of Commerce?"


    "I have received a report that you have illegally detained members of the chamber of Commerce. For so many days, members of the chamber of Commerce have not appeared in Hong Kong City!"


    "I can tell you that Hong Kong City is a place where you speak the law! It''s not a place where you do whatever you want!" director Cao asked angrily, staring coldly at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin put down her tea cup, shook her head and smiled and said, "why? Ji Chongshan is the only president of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce? Others can''t sit?"


    "I am also a person who speaks the law," said Lin Yin. "You have nothing to say, so don''t slander here!"


    "Remember, your words and deeds represent the economic department and the Wu''an department!"


    Hearing the speech, director Cao''s face was angry and said coldly, "OK, I''ll give you evidence! Are all the members of the chamber of Commerce locked up in the headquarters of the building? Now, I''ll search the building and let them come out to testify in person!"


    "OK, you can let the members of the chamber of Commerce confront each other." Lin Yin said slowly. "I''ll let all the members of the chamber of Commerce come now. It''s just that they are also in the headquarters building. Don''t bother you to search."


    "Just!" Lin Yin looked at director Cao with cold eyes. "If it''s not what you said, what should you give me?"


    As soon as director Cao''s face changed, he felt the sudden coldness and couldn''t stop shivering in his heart.


    "Of course I''ll find out the truth. If it''s a misunderstanding, I''ll apologize to you face to face!" director Cao said forcefully, "but if I find out something good or bad, Lin Yin, you must go to Wu''an department with me today!"

 Chapter 443

    "Yes, Lin Yin, I''m afraid that when the time comes, the members of the chamber of Commerce will confront and poke out your scandal!" director Luo said with a sneer.


    Don''t even think about it. Lin Yin, an outsider, can reverse the situation of the Hong Kong City General Chamber of Commerce in a short time and get all the standing members of the chamber of Commerce to support him. It must have used some shady means.


    This is Lin Yin''s handle.


    On my side, I just need to press and force. With Mr. Ji standing behind me, those members of the chamber of Commerce will definitely bite Lin Yin!


    At that time, put the news out again. Lin Yin can''t wash it even if he jumps into the Yellow River.


    Director Luo thought to himself, and looked at Lin Yin''s eyes and pondered more and more.


    When they came, they got the order from Mr. Ji''s ear. The plan was to get Lin Yin''s evidence and bite Lin Yin in public opinion.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    "Chris, please inform all the standing members of the chamber of Commerce to come to the reception hall and deal with Director Cao." Lin Yin said slowly and generously.


    "Yes," Chris nodded respectfully, then took out his cell phone and pulled out a call.


    "Vice President Ni, now come to the reception hall and the two directors of the Department of economic affairs and the Department of armed security will ask you questions," Chris said.


    "OK, we''ll come downstairs right away." a respectful voice came over the phone.


    Looking at this scene, director Luo and director Cao looked at each other with some surprise.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yin would let business members come and confront each other so readily.


    Isn''t Lin Yin afraid of those people turning back?


    Their original plan was that if Lin Yin refused, they would use the reason of obstructing official business to forcibly block the headquarters of the building, hold a joint trial of everyone separately and get the evidence they wanted.


    Lin Yin saw the changes in the expressions of director Luo and director Cao, and the corners of her mouth made an arc.


    He didn''t know the thoughts of these two people.


    It is clear that we are here to pick things up and make an issue of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce.


    Lin Yin did use strong means to control the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce.


    Unfortunately, director Cao and his colleagues did not expect that all members of the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce had received Lin Yin''s money.


    How can you get off the boat after each person received 100 million cash?


    What''s more, those people have torn their faces with Ji Chongshan at the press conference.


    Even if Lin Yin allowed the members of the chamber of Commerce to move freely, they did not dare to leave the headquarters of the building.


    Those people are also afraid that once they leave the protection of Lin Yin''s forces, they may be assassinated by Ji Chongshan''s people!


    Therefore, it is difficult for the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce to stand against Lin Yin.


    Soon, more than a dozen middle-aged men and women with gorgeous clothes and extraordinary bearing walked slowly into the reception hall.


    A group of people lined up and took their seats on the conference table.


    "President Lin, we''re here. I don''t know. What''s the situation here? Is there anything we need to cooperate with?" Vice President Zhuo said respectfully to Lin Yin with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, just call if you have something to do. Why bother you to come in person." Vice President Ni said with a smile on his face.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "I''m not looking for you, but these two directors are looking for you and say hello to them."


    "Director Cao, ask in person. Ask them clearly. Do they dare to leave the headquarters building!" Lin Yin looked at director Cao and said.


    "Lin Yin, what do you mean by this? Are you threatening the members of the chamber of Commerce in front of me? What do you mean they dare not leave?" director Cao said coldly.


    "Director Cao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Please be polite to President Lin." Vice President Zhuo looked at director Cao with a dignified face.


    "The reason why we dare not leave the headquarters building is that all of us in the chamber of Commerce have been warned and threatened by Ji Chongshan. We are afraid that if we go out of this door, we will be assassinated," said Vice President Zhuo zhengse.


    "So, director Cao, you are definitely wronging president Lin. President Lin is clearly protecting our personal safety. How can it become illegal detention and personal threat in your mouth?" Vice President Zhuo looked at director Cao with dissatisfaction.


    "Director Cao, how do you handle things? If you don''t understand the situation, you just come and summon? Do you think we can handle it?" Vice President Ni also looked at director Cao with dissatisfaction on his face.


    "This!" director Cao''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect to call out the two vice presidents of the chamber of Commerce. They would say such words. They were completely helping Lin Yin!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you been threatened by Lin Yin? What''s the handle of Lin Yin? It doesn''t matter. I''ll be fair to you!" said director Luo Zhengyi.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it boldly. With us, don''t be afraid that Lin Yin can threaten you!"


    As he said that, long Luo looked at Lin Yin coldly, and his expression was extremely unhappy.


    "Director Luo, I said you are a dog and a mouse. Mind your own business!"


    "What are you two chief secretaries doing? What is Lin Zongshan threatening us? I told you, Ji Chongshan threatened us. Why don''t you go to Ji Chongshan for investigation?"


    "Yes, what do you two secretaries do for food? Ah? Do you think each of us is waste in Hong Kong City? You won''t make up your mind?"


    All the members of the chamber of Commerce here questioned them with a slight anger.


    Each of them has a family and a career in the port city. Now, they have received the benefits of Lin Yin. They are covered by Lin Yin in the port city, which can block the prestige of Ji Chongshan.


    Now, the people of the Department of armed security are actually doing things?


    Don''t say Lin Yin doesn''t agree, they won''t agree!


    At this moment, director Cao and his colleagues blushed when asked. They felt very humiliated and stressed at the same time.


    After all, the standing members of the chamber of Commerce here are all tycoons in Hong Kong City.


    This will offend them all. In the future, they will have a lot of trouble in the port city.


    "Director Cao, have you heard clearly?" Lin Yin said faintly. "The person threatening them is Ji Chongshan. Now it''s a real name report. You''d better investigate."


    "The chamber of commerce is busy. I''m afraid I don''t have time to gossip with you."


    Director Cao and director Luo were flushed and unconvinced.


    "How could this happen..." director Cao whispered to himself.


    Before they came, they didn''t expect that such tycoons as the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce would be so obedient by Lin Yin!


    Now, I really lifted a stone and hit myself in the foot. How can I get off the stage? What should I tell Mr. Tan Shishou and Mr. Ji Lao after I go back?


    "Lin Yin, when you are present, they can''t count their words!" director Cao said coldly with a determined look in his eyes.


    "Now, I''m going to take all of you with me to the Wu''an department! All of you should be isolated and questioned! Only in this way can justice be ensured!" director Cao said with dignity on his face, "and I''m going to block the headquarters building for investigation and evidence collection!"


    "I suspect that you are engaged in illegal activities in the headquarters building! The disappearance of vice president Li has an inseparable relationship with you!"


    "I''ll call the chief justice right away and ask him to bring a search warrant!"


    "Lin Yin, please get up and come out immediately to cooperate with my work!"


    Director Cao''s momentum was like a rainbow. After saying these words, he stared at Lin Yin coldly and put on a posture. He was going to turn his face!


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin looked at director Cao with cold eyes.


    "Today, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, you can''t take anyone!"

 Chapter 444

    Lin Yin''s words fell like thunder!


    Suddenly, the whole audience was silent and a murderous spirit came into being.


    Director Cao and director Luo felt Lin Yin''s fierce killing intention, like falling into an ice cellar and standing up all over.


    When Lin Yin showed his fierce side, his aura was too strong!


    "Lin Yin, do you want to challenge the Wu''an Department of Gangcheng?" director Cao said coldly, "I said to investigate you, you must accept the investigation!"


    "You have to find out! The harbor city is a place where the law is spoken!"


    Lin Yin sneered.


    Cao is really kicking his nose and face.


    Give him face and let people out for questioning and investigation. Members of the chamber of Commerce gave testimony and played this game? Forced search?


    "Director Cao, the members of the chamber of Commerce told you what to say. You said before that if there was a misunderstanding, you should apologize to President Lin face to face!" Chuxiong mountain looked dissatisfied and stood up and said, "now, if you don''t admit it, you have to take all the people back for isolation and interrogation? What''s your reason?"


    "President Lin gave you a face, didn''t he?"


    "Do you has the final say in the law of the city?"


    Director Cao''s face was angry and he wanted to say something more.


    Lin Yin spoke indifferently.


    "Director Cao, you''d better call your tan Shishou and ask clearly."


    "He, dare you come with me?"


    For this reason, Lin Yin took a cup of hot tea from Chuxiong mountain and drank it slowly.


    Director Cao and director Luo felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger. Lin Yin''s performance was far stronger than they expected.


    With this posture, I really want to take people away by force. I can''t say that Lin Yin will make them more embarrassed!


    After all, they both came in private.


    It may not be reasonable to make things go wrong.


    "OK! Lin Yin, wait." director Cao took out his mobile phone and said coldly, "I''ll report all your words and deeds to the head of Tan city now!"


    "I can''t even move you? When Tan Shi''s first word comes down, I''ll handle your case today!"


    With that, director Cao went to the door of the reception hall and dialed the phone.


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    Port city, city hall.


    In the city head''s office.


    Tan Kang was standing at his desk with a dignified face.


    Opposite him stood a young man dressed meticulously and with a serious expression.


    This man is the leader of Dijing Bureau of investigation who reported to Lin Yin at Pengfei international restaurant last time.


    However, today, he changed into a black office uniform and carried a badge symbolizing the special Bureau on his shoulder, representing a different identity.


    "Comrade Tan Kangzheng, I''m here to talk to you on behalf of LV Gong."


    The young man said solemnly.


    Tan Kangzheng''s forehead was sweating. Looking at the badge on the youth''s shoulder, he nodded solemnly.


    "Please."


    "Lv Gong said that the news media in Hong Kong city should be open and fair."


    "The economy of Hong Kong city should also be open and fair. Some speculators should not be allowed to dominate alone."


    "You are about to cross the border."


    After three sentences, the young man shut up and let Tan Kangzheng think for himself.


    Tan Kangzheng''s face changed greatly and his eyes were shocked.


    He didn''t know what the words handed down by LV Gong meant.


    This is what Duke Lu said himself!


    The LV Gong in the imperial capital, although he has never been in communication, he has entered the sequence of the government. At the foot of the emperor, he is the leader of the imperial capital!


    The first level of the official university crushed people, let alone the sequence of leaders of the government!


    The young man sat down in his position and said, "Comrade Tan Kangzheng, you should be glad that you didn''t get too deep into the matter of Ji Chongshan. Otherwise, I won''t talk to you now."


    "But from the military!"


    Tan Kangzheng was sweating. Every word the young man said revealed amazing news. For example, a heavy hammer hit his chest, which caught him off guard.


    Military headquarters? LV Gong?


    Lin Yin, you have so much energy? Such a big face?


    What a mess with the living gods!


    "I can also tell you that last time, Ji Chongshan was in the imperial capital and didn''t communicate with LV Gong. He actually pulled LV Gong''s big skin to provoke Lin Yin." the young man said positively, "Ji Chongshan caught fire on his upper body and embarrassed LV Gong. LV Gong is very angry about this."


    "So, you weigh your identity and how to do it,"


    Referring to this, the young man took a special look at Tan Kangzheng.


    At this glance, Tan Kang was frightened.


    LV Gong is embarrassed?


    LV Gong also has a big opinion on Ji Chongshan?


    These news almost scared silly Tan Kangzheng on the spot.


    "I, I see." Tan Kangzheng wiped a sweat and nodded solemnly.


    "Please tell LV Gong when you go back. I know what to do!" Tan Kangzheng said solemnly.


    "Tan Shishou, you are a smart man. I won''t mention many."


    The young man nodded and turned to leave the city head office.


    Out the door, he made a phone call.


    "Mr. Lin, things have been done. Let me tell you that when you return to Dijing, please go to LV residence for a meal."


    ¡­¡­


    "What! Tan Shishou, you, you said you wanted me?"


    Outside the reception hall, director Cao''s voice was extremely shocked.


    He had a cell phone in his hand and then the phone. His hands were trembling, his facial muscles were stiff, and his eyes were frightened, as if he had been greatly threatened.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Tan, you can rest assured that I will act impartially."


    "Let director Luo answer the phone? OK, OK."


    Director Cao, pale, came in, looked at Lin Yin, filled with awe, and handed the mobile phone to Director Luo.


    "This..."


    After director Luo answered the phone, he was stunned and turned white.


    After answering the phone, the two of Mr. Luo just lost his soul and looked at Lin Yin in horror.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. I sincerely apologize to you. Today''s affairs are all our fault!" director Cao apologized first, bowed his head in front of Lin Yin and dared not even look up.


    "Mr. Lin, everything today is a misunderstanding. Please forgive our mistakes."


    This scene shocked the whole audience. Everyone looked at the two directors in amazement and humbly bowed his head to apologize in front of Lin Yin.


    What''s going on?


    How did they lose their arrogance when they answered the phone? They came to apologize to Lin Yin right away?


    Lin Yin, what means did you use? Let Tan Kangzheng behind them have to bow his head?


    "Never again. Take your men and go back."


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and said as usual.


    "Yes! Mr. Lin, there will never be another time!"


    The two men were relieved, their foreheads were sweating, turned around in fear and hurried away with people.

 Chapter 445

    the second day.


    The port city is full of wind and rain, and the media opinion is overwhelming.


    All the negative news about Ji Chongshan made the headlines,


    In addition to Lin Yin''s previous documentary, there are countless derived discussion topics in major online forums and social software.


    Almost the whole network is discussing Ji Chongshan''s bloody career and his serious problem of persecuting workers and journalists.


    This is also the release of public opinion once again after being suppressed, which is like the eruption of well water, which can''t be suppressed.


    At the same time, harbor city, offshore, Haitian island.


    In the luxury villa in the central area.


    Ji Chongshan was sitting at the sandalwood table like submerged water. His mood didn''t look very good.


    On the sandalwood table, there are several latest reports from major Hong Kong and city daily newspapers, all marked with the picture of his speech.


    The wording of the protest is quite strong,


    "Dad, why is public opinion breaking out again? What''s going on over there at the head of Tan city?"


    Ji Chuan and the old housekeeper of the Ji family stood by the table, his face trembling and uncertain.


    "Mr. Ji, today, somehow, the originally silent media broke out without any sign and directly swept the whole network. Now the situation is getting worse and worse." the old housekeeper said solemnly.


    "Didn''t Tan Shishou block the news media? Say hello, how dare they criticize you, Mr. Ji?"


    Ji Chongshan frowned and said, "I don''t know what''s going on over there at the head of Tan city."


    Indeed, he doesn''t know what happened. Even Tan''s capital can''t control the news media.


    Among them, we don''t know what kind of sudden changes it is.


    "Dad, the situation is even worse. You have to think of a way. If the situation continues, the public''s saliva will drown the company group." Ji Chuan zhengse said, "my brothers and mom are waiting for you to stop."


    Ji Chongshan''s face was heavy. He picked up his cell phone and dialed out a phone in person.


    The day before yesterday, he and Tan Kangzheng met in person and talked about everything.


    Tan Kangzheng even promised to let the Wu''an department and the economic department investigate Lin Yin, find some evidence and give it to him to fight back against Lin Yin in public opinion.


    But as a result, I didn''t wait for the good news from Tan Kangzheng.


    On the contrary, the public opinion blocked for several days broke out again, even more violent than the last time, causing higher attention and quite a sensation.


    "Hey, old Tan, have you seen today''s news? How did this happen?"


    After connecting the phone, Ji Chongshan said zhengse.


    "Mr. Ji, if there is nothing special in the future, you don''t have to contact me alone."


    "If you feel that you have been unfairly treated, please go to the city hall and report directly to the relevant departments."


    Over the phone, Tan Kangzheng''s extremely serious voice came.


    "I''ve read the news media reports, but I don''t have any opinion. What the facts should be, that''s what they should be."


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow. You should take care of yourself."


    Hearing these words, Ji Chongshan''s face changed slightly.


    Tan Kangzheng''s attitude and tone have completely changed!


    You know, Tan Kangzheng and he have been friends for many years. They used to be quite enthusiastic. How can they put on a posture of refusing thousands of miles?


    Ji Chongshan thought for a while and said, "Lao Tan, you don''t want to play official with me."


    "After so many years of friendship, can you give me an answer? Are you under pressure from that side?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you to do."


    Over the phone, Tan Kangzheng was silent for a while.


    "Lao Tan, if I have the cheek to beg you, please help me. If there is any problem, we can find a way to solve it together." Ji Chongshan said, "if there is any relationship that can''t be dredged, I can think of a way."


    Ji Chongshan felt anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    He couldn''t think of the key to the problem. How did Tan Kangzheng suddenly change his face and hold his breath?


    Is there anyone whose face is much bigger than that of Ji Chongshan? Can tan Kangzheng be so cautious?


    Lin Yin?


    impossible.


    Lin Yin has no foundation and network in the port city. How can he put pressure on the top leaders of the port city?


    "Mr. Ji, I''ll tell you the truth," Tan Kangzheng said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s that I''m a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. I can''t protect myself."


    "What? Lao tan? Is there something wrong with you? Can anyone hold you down in Gangcheng?" Ji Chongshan asked with a surprised look.


    Tan Kangzheng said seriously, "there are people from Dijing."


    "Mr. Ji, to tell you the truth, I will never take care of your business."


    "Duke Lu of imperial capital has sent someone to Hong Kong City to investigate me and said hello."


    "And I said it clearly. Mr. Ji, what you did in Dijing last time, you deceived LV Gong and offended Lin Yin with LV Gong''s influence, which made LV Gong very dissatisfied!"


    "So, take it easy for yourself."


    Two drops.


    With that, Tan Kang hung up.


    Ji Chongshan put down his mobile phone, looked stunned and felt unprecedented pressure!


    Even tan Kangzheng is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. He can''t protect himself?


    Does Lin Yin really have that much energy?


    Ji Chongshan''s face is bitter. He wants to make another call and ask Tan Kangzheng about everything.


    However, I have no face to fight again.


    What Tan Kangzheng said has been made clear.


    But Ji Chongshan couldn''t accept it. Lin Yin used her energy to suppress him in the port city!


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Why is your face turning white? What did Tan Shishou say? Won''t you help our Ji family?" Ji Chuan asked hurriedly, noticing the change in Ji Chongshan''s face.


    "Hey!" Ji Chongshan sighed, "it''s hard to protect himself at the head of Tan city. I can''t count on it..."


    His heart was bitter, shocked and regretted.


    Is it Duke Lu of Dijing who put pressure on Tan Kangzheng?


    This? How can LV Gong say that he has a little friendship with Ji Chongshan!


    Last time he was in Dijing, he was a poor chess player. He played a smart game. He lived in LV residence and secretly used means to take Lin Yin''s people away.


    As a result, unexpectedly, Lin Yin can force LV Gong to bow his head and let LV Gong turn around to vent his anger on Ji Chongshan?


    It''s incredible!


    This is a question Ji Chongshan never thought about from beginning to end.


    He knows that Lin Yin is a powerful family. Maybe he still has some forces in the hidden world.


    However, I didn''t expect to be so powerful!


    "Can''t count on the capital of Tan? How? Dad, what can we do in the future? What powerful person have you offended?" Ji Chuan asked in horror.


    "What do you look like in a panic?" Ji Chongshan looked discontented at Ji Chuan and angrily scolded, "if Tan Shishou can''t help, can''t I fix things?"


    "Jichuan, go to the training base and invite Chloe''s consultant." Ji Chongshan said with a solemn look.


    "I can only use the power of bertley. This time, I can''t let Lin Yin live again!"


    "Either he or I die!"

 Chapter 446

    ten minutes later.


    A foreign old man with gray and short hair walked into the villa with two bodyguards in black.


    "Dad, old Mr. Chloe is here."


    Ji Chuan led Chloe in and said respectfully.


    Ji Chongshan looked better and said, "you all go out. I have something to discuss with old Mr. Chloe."


    He gave an order with dignity on his face, and then the bodyguards in the villa left one after another.


    Ji Chuan and the old housekeeper looked at each other and nodded respectfully to leave the villa.


    Old Mr. Chloe, the general consultant of Ji''s dark guard training base, is a ruthless role invited by Ji Chongshan from the iron blood club.


    At the same time, Chloe has another identity, which is the second director of the bertley iron blood society.


    The bertley family is the dark world and the first chaebol group in the West. It is very powerful.


    Bertley''s iron blood club has a great reputation all over the world and is the top elite organization!


    Chloe is also the contact between the bertley family and Ji Chongshan.


    There is an inseparable relationship between the two.


    "Chloe, sit down." Ji Chongshan looked dignified and raised his hand.


    Chloe sat down with a serious expression and said, "Mr. Ji, what''s the matter with you suddenly looking for me?"


    "I recently received some bad news for you in Hong Kong City. I heard that you were attacked by a large number of public opinion in Hong Kong City, and you can''t even control the order of the financial and business circles?"


    Chloe came straight to the point and stared at Ji Chongshan.


    "Chloe, I can''t hide these things from you. I''ll tell you the truth." Ji Chongshan said positively. "I''ve been retaliated by others recently, so I need your help."


    Chloe, as the director of the bertley family''s iron blood Association, is in the intelligence network of the port city, which is spread by the bertley family. How can he hide the recent uproar in the port city?


    Chloe frowned slightly and said positively, "Mr. Ji, you have encountered such a severe situation in the port city, which also has a great impact on the cooperation between you and our family."


    "I will certainly help you!"


    Ji Chongshan nodded and said, "Chloe, thank you first. It really bothers you. My opponent is a little difficult to deal with."


    "Just tell me what I need to do to help you?" Chloe asked.


    Ji Chongshan is an important money bag placed by the bertley family in the Dragon kingdom.


    There is something wrong with the money bag. The bertley family, of course, provides unconditional assistance!


    "I want to help you assassinate someone for me. The sooner the better. Use all means to kill him!" Ji Chongshan said.


    Chloe nodded and said, "please give me the information."


    Ji Chongshan took a document bag from his arms, put it on the desktop and handed it to Chloe.


    Chloe pulled out a photo from the file bag, which was the photo of Lin Yin''s appearance at the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce.


    "That''s the young man, isn''t it?" said Chloe, squinting slightly.


    "Yes, it''s him. His name is Lin Yin. He''s from Dijing. He''s a big family in Dijing." Ji Chongshan said in a deep voice, "Chloe, this Lin Yin has very strong combat power. According to your bertley iron blood club, he should have combat power above class A."


    "So, you must treat it seriously, send the most elite killer and get rid of him at one time!"


    "Class a combat effectiveness?" a cruel sneer came from the corner of Chloe''s mouth. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ji, you are loyal to our bertley family. I will help you smooth all your obstacles!"


    Ji Chongshan''s face eased a little and said, "Chloe, please this time! Afterwards, I will personally go to the sun never sets Empire to meet the grown-up people."


    "Well, Mr. Ji, the top of the family, all know your loyalty very well." Chloe nodded. "I''ll arrange action right now."


    With that, Chloe took the document and walked out of the villa.


    Ji Chongshan looked at Chloe''s leaving back, and his expression fell into meditation.


    This time, Lin Yin really made him feel the threat and pressure.


    Lin Yin, he has the strength to overthrow him!


    If he loses this war, Ji Chongshan may lose nothing in the port city and lose all his previous status and honor! Including the money and wealth in your hand!


    It can be said that this is the biggest crisis in his life!


    "Lin Yin, you can force me to use the card of bertley''s iron blood club to ask me to invite the strongest chaebol group in the West. It''s beyond my expectation..." Ji Chongshan said to himself with a gloomy face.


    I thought that if I cooperated with Wen Tianfeng, I could handle Lin Yin. But the result was out of control and got into a terrible disaster.


    Today, we use the huge power of the first chaebol in the West.


    Even if Lin Yin is strong, can he still fight the bertley family?


    The bertley iron blood club is a special organization of the first family in the west of the Western dark world. It includes the top elite talents in a large country and has rich experience in performing dark tasks for hundreds of years.


    I believe this time, it''s enough to kill Lin Yin!


    Didi.


    Just then, Ji Chongshan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Mr. Ji, I heard that you met Chloe of the bertley iron blood society? What do you want to do? Do you want to act without authorization?"


    Over the phone, a woman''s cold voice came.


    Ji Chongshan did not change his face and said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Wen, the situation is completely out of control. If I don''t deal with the lost forest, I will lose all my money in the port city!"


    "The adult above didn''t make a decision. If you make a decision without authorization, you won''t be afraid to offend the adult?" Wen Tianfeng asked coldly, as if he was very dissatisfied with Ji Chongshan''s action.


    "My Lord has never restricted my action! If you don''t have a better way, don''t obstruct my action! I''ve had enough! You''re afraid of Lin Yin, I may not be afraid of him!" Ji Chongshan said coldly.


    "I know, Mrs. Wen, your purpose is to seek revenge from Lin Yin. In addition, you can tolerate everything. Unlike me, I have a family business in Hong Kong City, and I can''t afford it!" Ji Chongshan said with an angry expression. "I want to decide life and death with Lin Yin! I have to kill him!"


    Think of him as the richest man of the dragon people, Ji Bancheng!


    When did you suffer from such cowardice? Lin Yin, a young man, forced him to hide!


    "Did you kill Lin Yin? Do you think you can kill Lin Yin by relying on bertley''s iron blood club?" Wen Tianfeng said with great dissatisfaction.


    "My Lord has given me an order, Lin Yin, you can''t kill me directly! Catch the living mouth!"


    "Lin Yin has secrets that adults want to get. If Lin Yin dies and doesn''t dig out his secrets, it will be meaningless!"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Chongshan frowned, "the secret of Lin Yin?"


    Hearing these words, he finally figured out what Wen Tianfeng and the adult behind him wanted to do.


    Originally, is it greedy for the secret of Lin Yin?


    What secret can Lin Yin have? Let the mysterious adult salivate so much?

 Chapter 447

    "Can you tell me directly what''s the secret of Lin Yin?" Ji Chongshan asked.


    Wen Tianfeng said, "I don''t know what it is. But it''s very important for adults. If you can get it, adults will have the strength to sweep the world!"


    "This plan was arranged by my Lord a long time ago. From the moment Lin Yin appeared in the imperial capital, the plan has been implemented!"


    "In order to win the secret of Lin''s invisibility, I have sacrificed the whole writer and one of my brother''s lives!"


    "You Ji Chongshan, don''t you always want to be a capitalist and a pocketbook of the bertley family, want to personally control the supreme power, and even want to pass on your position in the port city to your future generations?"


    "As long as the adult plan is successful, your Ji family can prosper in the port city for countless generations!"


    Wen Tianfeng said this in a very serious tone.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Chongshan slowly closed his eyes and meditated.


    "Mrs. Wen, are you sure this is the original words of adults?" Ji Chongshan asked solemnly.


    "Of course, this is what the adult asked me to pass on to you." Mrs. Wen said solemnly. "The adult has made it clear that the agreement he told you before. As long as Lin Yin is finished, he will start to arrange it immediately!"


    "You should be very excited, too."


    Ji Chongshan''s face turned red and his heart was pounding.


    Of course, what Wen Tianfeng said is straight in his heart!


    Ji Chongshan once had a relevant agreement with the adult to help him get rid of being controlled by the bertley family and let him have the right to dominate himself in the future.


    "Did your excellency really say that as long as you solve Lin Yin''s problem, you will help me implement my plan to leave the bertley family immediately?" Ji Chongshan asked in a deep voice.


    Ji Chongshan''s status today is largely due to the support of the bertley family.


    Wen Tianfeng said, "of course, that''s what the adult said. If you don''t believe it, you can go directly to see the adult."


    "OK," Ji Chongshan said in a positive tone, "so, the iron blood Club of the bertley family, do I have to rearrange it?"


    "Mr. Ji, you should remember. There''s no problem that you sent bertley''s iron blood to find Lin Yin. However, if you acted without permission and didn''t report it, it will make adults angry." Wen Tianfeng said solemnly, "you only need to remember two points. First, you have to report any action. Second, Lin Yin can only live!"


    "I see. Mrs. Wen, please tell your excellency that I will comply with his orders." Ji Chongshan said in a positive tone.


    "HMM. just say hello to the bertley iron blood club, let them try to catch it alive, and then take action." Wen Tianfeng said, "afterwards, you report the test results of the bertley iron blood club on Lin Yin."


    "Anyway, the bertley family''s iron blood club doesn''t know our plan. Maybe it can give Lin Yin a wrong message that the bertley top family is targeting him."


    Ji Chongshan said, "yes, I think so too. If bertley''s iron blood can win Lin Yin, it will save a lot of things."


    "In my estimation, bertley''s iron blood will deal with Lin Yin, and there is a 50% chance of winning."


    "Oh, that''s what you said last time you asked Longyang of Yangmen to do it." Wen Tianfeng sneered. "I just hope you don''t have another Oolong event like Longyang of Yangmen and put yourself in a dangerous situation."


    Mentioned this, the old face of Ji heavy mountain is red, no more words, hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Crystal international building.


    In the president''s office, Lin Yin stood by the railing and looked at the scenery of the port city in the distance.


    Ye Hei bowed his head and knelt down behind him on one knee.


    "Your Highness, I''m lucky to live up to my orders. My subordinates have found out some eyebrows of heilongwei." Ye Hei said solemnly.


    "Speak."


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Ye Heidao: "according to the information I investigated, the Dragon House has changed the former dragon house system after Mr. Gu Da took office."


    "The new leader of the Dragon Guard hall, the Black Dragon Guard now entrenched in the port city, has only one code name, known as the ''Black Dragon King''!"


    "The Black Dragon King is mysterious and powerful. His identity is unknown. He is famous in the hidden world circle. He ranks 28th among the thirty-two top seats in the list."


    "I have found out the information of the three lists of heaven, earth and man. In addition, the 12 dragon guards of the former dragon house have all taken office, and all of them are on the list of heaven, earth and man. I don''t know where Mr. Gu Da found a group of peerless experts to make up for the vacancy left by his bloody washing of the dragon house."


    "The Black Dragon King? Oh, I dare to name him." Lin Yin''s mouth aroused a sharp cold.


    The intelligence Ye Hei found out is almost the same as what he questioned from Longyang.


    Longyang has been in the hidden world circle in the port city. He has also heard of the great name of the "Black Dragon King". He is a peerless master of the land list!


    It is even speculated that the Black Dragon King is Ji Chongshan''s biggest backer in the port city.


    "Mr. Fu, I''m pretty sure that the Black Dragon King has a close relationship with Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City, after he took office in Hong Kong City." ye heizhengse said, "because according to Mr. Gu Da''s rough and bloody style, it''s impossible for a disobedient richest man in Hong Kong City to live in Hong Kong City unharmed."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "your analysis is good."


    After Mr. Gu Da usurped the throne of the emperor of the Dragon mansion, he changed his behavior and left behind the principle that the Dragon mansion should keep a low profile and not disturb all living beings. Everything is Shunchang against death, and those who refuse to obey will be destroyed.


    Therefore, it can be determined that the mysterious big man standing behind Ji Chongshan is the Black Dragon King!


    It''s just something strange.


    Obviously, according to various signs, the Black Dragon King knew his identity as the king of the Dragon House, but did not use the forces of the hidden world circle to act rashly. It seems that the Black Dragon King did not report to Mr. Gu da.


    Otherwise, it would not be the small fish like Ji Chongshan who came to fight with him, but the whole dragon mansion sent out to stage an earth shaking and shocking battle in the port city!


    There is only one explanation for this strange phenomenon.


    Lin Yin has realized it.


    The Black Dragon King is coveting to spy on the secrets he has mastered, which is the inheritance of the old mansion king.


    Lin Yin is the most orthodox descendant of the Dragon mansion. Dragon House, the real king of the house!


    Who knows this secret in the hidden world? Will you be excited about the inheritance of the Dragon mansion?


    That''s why Lin Yin decided not to step into the secular world and set foot in the Jianghu before his great success.


    The inheritance of the Dragon mansion is enough to make the whole hidden world crazy and set off a bloody storm!


    Moreover, the martial arts cultivated by Lin Yin had a fatal defect before the divine skill was completed!


    This defect is well known in the high-level of Longfu!

 Chapter 448

    For the black dragon king who hides in the dark to spy on himself.


    Lin Yin has his own plan.


    This person doesn''t need to be tracked down. Sooner or later, he will be uncontrollable and show his fox tail.


    "Fu junzun, although his subordinates have found out who is in charge of the Black Dragon Guard, they can''t lock the position of the Black Dragon Guard in the port city." ye heizhengse said.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "in the future, you don''t have to check the Black Dragon Guard."


    Ye Hei has been dormant in the port city for many years, and his intelligence network is limited. There are only a few scattered residual brothers of the Black Dragon Guard. It is indeed difficult to compete with the New Black Dragon Guard that has been reorganized and is at the peak of the sun in the port city.


    Let Ye Hei check it again, it''s just a waste of energy.


    "Well, Lord Fu, do you have any plans?" Ye Hei asked.


    "In the future, you go to see the branch of Chengyang gate in Hong Kong and keep an eye on Zhao Chengqian and Longyang." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Longyang? Zhao Chengqian?" Ye Hei''s eyes twinkled and solemnly nodded his head. "Fu Jun, your subordinates must keep an eye on these two people. There will be no accident!"


    Ye Hei understood Lin Yin''s meaning and had known them before.


    The mysterious black dragon king, he may not find it.


    But if he wants to keep an eye on Zhao Chengqian and Longyang, he still has this confidence.


    Lin Yin stroked the back of her hand, and her eyes gradually became deep.


    As an international financial metropolis, the situation of Hong Kong City is very complex. The forces of all parties are mixed, which can be described as a dance of demons.


    Long Yang showed his submission to himself. He obeyed unconditionally before solving Ji Chongshan.


    However, he was not his confidant after all, but a member of Yangmen. He lost power in Yangmen and was excluded by Zhao Chengqian, so he turned to his command.


    Zhao Chengqian, the young leader of Yangmen, has not revealed his depth yet. He has only dealt with him once.


    Neither of them is Ann''s man.


    Ye Hei''s martial arts strength, above Longyang and Pei Mingming, is enough to hold the Yangmen of the whole port city.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate for ye to stare at them in the dark, so as to avoid any accidents.


    Dong Dong.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked.


    Lin Yin''s eyes moved and said, "step back first."


    "Yes."


    Ye Hei nodded respectfully. His body was like a dark shadow. He blinked and disappeared in the office.


    "Come in."


    Lin Yin turned back to the big chair and took a seat. He continued to have a cup of black tea and took a sip.


    After a while, a blonde came into the door, followed by a cold looking female bodyguard in black.


    "Anna?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that it would be the daughter of the cromeer family.


    Anna is wearing a close fitting white gauze skirt and a blonde ponytail today. She is full of youthful and beautiful fashion. With her beautiful appearance, she looks like a woman from a fairy tale. She looks very amazing.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Lin," Anna said with a smile, very polite.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "Ms. Anna, what can I do for you?"


    He had warned Anna last time. I don''t know why this woman came to the door.


    After being reasonable and clear about the strength gap, she should not be stupid enough to have to fight with herself in the port city.


    Anna smiled and walked to her desk. Her eyes blinked. Her beautiful eyes showed amorous feelings and smiled at Lin Yin.


    "Guess what?"


    Lin Yin was expressionless and didn''t speak.


    "What do you think would happen if a young girl found a young boy?"


    Anna looked at Lin Yin with playful eyes and said teasingly.


    "Of course I''m dating you."


    "Sorry, I have a family." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Ha, Mr. Lin, you''re not funny." Anna smiled. "But I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin had a family so young. It''s amazing."


    "Don''t all men in the Dragon Kingdom like romantic? According to your age and wealth, how can you get married so early?" Anna smiled, said carelessly and gossip, "Mr. Lin''s wife must be very beautiful?"


    "I don''t have time to chat with you." Lin Yin said calmly, "let''s talk about business."


    It has to be said that Anna, a beautiful blonde, is indeed a beauty and has a fatal attraction to men.


    However, Lin Yin knows that overseas women speak in such a tone.


    He can''t be confused by a woman''s appearance and words.


    You know, Anna was born in the blood rose cromil family. Her grandfather was the iron Lord of the Western dark world.


    Anna behaved like a naive and brilliant little girl.


    But who can know what kind of mind and skill this woman has?


    "Mr. Lin, you are unexpectedly serious." Anna''s beautiful eyes twinkled at Lin Yin, "I''m here to give you a big gift."


    Anna was surprised at Lin Yin''s indifference.


    She is confident in her beauty.


    However, she could not see any intention from Lin Yin''s eyes, even if she looked at her more.


    This made her a little unhappy. At the same time, it also increased her interest in Lin Yin.


    She doesn''t believe that she really has no attraction to Lin Yin.


    "Speak frankly." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Anna smiled mysteriously and said, "Mr. Lin, I''ll tell you a very important information. You are targeted by the iron blood of the bertley family in the west of the dark world."


    "The iron blood society of the bertley family has given you the task of beheading."


    "And I know that the gang members of the port city bertley family iron blood club are hiding there. Do you want to know?"


    With that, Anna looked at Lin Yin with a smile.


    "Bertley family iron blood club?" Lin Yin frowned.


    In the west of the dark world, the first family, the international chaebol, and the name of the bertley family iron blood club are well known.


    This organization has a long history and plays a very important role in some major events in world history. It is mysterious and powerful.


    "Are you investigating me?" Lin Yin looked at Anna indifferently. "What do you know?"


    Anna said, "Mr. Lin, are you asking me? But it seems that your attitude is not very good."


    "Oh." Lin Yin shook his head and smiled calmly, "Hades, see off."


    He is really not in the mood to say more with this woman. He doesn''t speak simply. It''s too troublesome.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When Hades came in through the door, Anna quickly stopped him.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll tell you straight," Anna said. "I already know your background and why you came to Hong Kong City."


    "The bertley family iron blood club is invited by Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong. It''s going to kill you at one time!" Anna said positively.


    "The intelligence network of our cromil family in the port city is far stronger than you think. The actions of the bertley family iron blood society are under my supervision."


    "I came here today to talk about cooperation with you."


    Anna finished with a dignified look.


    The purpose of her trip is to make a deal with Lin Yin.


    It''s just that I want to talk in my own way.


    As a result, Lin Yin completely ignored the move.


    If you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid you''ll really be invited out.


    Lin Yin sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    "How do you want to cooperate with me? What qualifications do you have?"


    "With a dispensable intelligence message?"

 Chapter 449

    Lin Yin had already checked the details of Ji Chongshan.


    The involvement between Ji Chongshan and the bertley family is well known.


    Ji Chongshan is the first family in the west of the dark world and a loyal running dog cultivated in the port city.


    Therefore, it is expected that Ji Chongshan will invite the iron blood Club of the bertley family.


    "Mr. Lin, as I said, I''m here to give you a big gift," Anna said slowly.


    "You can wait until you receive the big gift, and then consider whether to cooperate with me."


    "This is my meeting gift, just a little sincerity."


    Lin Yin tapped the table with her fingers and asked, "you cromeer family also want to get a hand in the port city?"


    Anna is the real agent of Latin group in the Asia Pacific region, and her identity represents the cromir family.


    Her every move has deep meaning.


    "Mr. Lin, you are really smart. You can see it at a glance," Anna said with a smile.


    "I know you''re fighting with Ji Chongshan," Anna said slowly. "Our cromeer family is willing to stand on your side and help push down Ji Chongshan. We just need to share some of Ji Chongshan''s business heritage afterwards."


    "Mr. Lin, you also know that after you annexed our Hong Kong City branch, our family has no influence in the business community of Hong Kong City. This time, we also want to set up the family flag in Hong Kong city again."


    Lin Yin said, "it depends on how much value you take out."


    The cromeer family is quite knowledgeable. They didn''t come to pursue the affairs of the port city branch. They don''t mind giving them soup in the port city.


    Of course, it depends on the sincerity of the cromil family.


    "Mr. Lin, this is the deployment plan of the bertley family iron blood club in the port city and the top secret document of the bertley family." Anna said positively, taking a yellow paper bag from her bag.


    "The bertley family iron blood club has more than 20 top elites in the port city. Everyone has an intelligence network in their hands and has two or three fully armed combat teams under their command."


    "The highest commander of the bertley family iron blood club in Hong Kong City is Chloe, and it is also the liaison officer between Ji Chongshan and the senior level of the bertley family."


    "Iron blood will be the most powerful elite in the port city. It is an expert with a combat effectiveness rating of more than a. the identity information is unknown. The code name is kiss of death."


    Anna slowly narrated and introduced.


    Lin Yin quietly opened the file bag and glanced at it.


    This document is indeed a key one. It is a top secret document within the iron blood society of the bertley family, recording all the details.


    I don''t know what means the cromil family used to get the document.


    In a way, Anna handed over the lives of all the members of the iron blood society of the bertley family to herself.


    This gift is very important!


    "How about Mr. Lin? I didn''t lie to you?" Anna said. "I think now, we should be able to make friends and match them with friends?"


    "Our cromeer family treats our friends with absolute integrity and reliability!"


    Lin Yin said calmly, "after the work is done, there will be a place for your family in the port city."


    "I believe in Mr. Lin''s ability," Anna said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, I won''t bother you." Anna stood up slowly. "The day after tomorrow, the cromeer family will set up a branch group in the port city and hold the opening ceremony. I solemnly invite Mr. Lin to attend."


    With that, Anna got up, stretched out her hand and smiled, "I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Lin Yin got up slowly, returned to etiquette and shook hands with Anna.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m waiting for your good news."


    Anna''s eyes were silky and her jade hand was like lanolin. She stroked the back of Lin Yin''s hand reluctantly.


    Then, with a slight upturned corner of her mouth and a smile, she left the president''s office.


    Lin Yin shook his head.


    This Anna, regardless of her beautiful appearance, hot figure, temperament and skin, is the perfect object of countless men''s fantasy. She is definitely an annoying goblin.


    If it weren''t for Lin Yin, his heart would be like water.


    I can''t stand such an initiative.


    However, Anna helped herself.


    If she hadn''t taken the initiative to come to the door to tell the news, the beheading plan of the bertley family iron blood club would really bring him a lot of trouble.


    "The leaves are black."


    Lin Yin fiddled with the yellow paper bag and said calmly.


    "My subordinates are here."


    Ye Hei quietly appeared in the office.


    "Read this article carefully. Let me do it."


    Lin Yin made an understatement.


    ¡­¡­


    Port city, Gulf International City.


    12th floor, bay international hotel.


    In the luxury suite on the whole floor, a foreign youth in black cloak stood in line, and each face revealed a terrible murderous spirit.


    Chloe sat on the sofa with a pipe in her mouth.


    "The picture I sent you is the target of this beheading operation. It''s a young man from the Dragon Kingdom, named Lin Yin, who came from a rich family in Dijing."


    Chloe took a deep breath of smoke and spoke slowly.


    "According to the analysis of previous intelligence data, Lin Yin himself, or the bodyguard around him, has A-level combat effectiveness or above."


    "Lin Yin''s fighting methods are unknown for the time being. I heard that he likes to fight empty handed."


    "Therefore, you must be precise. You can''t give him a chance to get weapons or hand them down in close proximity."


    A white young man wearing gold wire glasses stood out from the queue.


    He made a solemn military salute.


    "My Lord, the report office! We have carefully studied all the information you sent us. My subordinates have arranged three sets of beheading schemes for Lin Yin."


    Chloe held her pipe in her mouth and made a sign in her eyes.


    The young man clapped his hands, and several elite members of the iron blood society of the bertley family came out to salute.


    "My Lord, plan a is to secretly install timing equipment and kill him at one time."


    "Plan B, mobilize the sniper team, squat at a fixed point and snipe at a distance."


    "Plan C, armed killing!"


    The young man said and waved his hand.


    Soon, several elite members of the iron and blood Club picked up several metal boxes and placed them on the floor. They opened the metal boxes, which were full of cold light transmitting heavy weapons and the most advanced sniper guns.


    In addition, there are pocket time bombs, various eavesdropping, signal blockers and a series of high-tech equipment.


    "My Lord, what do you think of the three schemes I organized? Do you need to adjust or rearrange?" the young man asked solemnly.


    Chloe shook her head and said solemnly, "you can''t do these schemes. It''s hard to deal with, Lin Yin."


    "The plan has changed. You can''t kill Lin Yin directly. It doesn''t matter if you cut off your hands and feet, but you must save your breath and save your life."


    Chloe said solemnly.


    "You, rearrange the action plan. Remember, it is especially for the strong with combat effectiveness exceeding class a!"

 Chapter 450

    "Lord Chu, do you want to catch Lin Yin alive?"


    The leading young elite looked embarrassed and puzzled.


    Killing a strong man and capturing a strong man alive are two concepts. They are not the same thing at all.


    A strong man whose combat effectiveness exceeds class a still needs to be caught alive?


    It''s too difficult!


    You know, the Battley family iron blood association has a set of very scientific and rigorous identification means for the rating of combat effectiveness.


    Level D combat effectiveness belongs to ordinary elite.


    Level C combat effectiveness, body material is close to the human limit, and can fight dozens of tough guys with bare hands.


    Level B belongs to the elite among the elite, or at least the strong person at the leader level of the iron blood club.


    The existence of A-level combat effectiveness is almost equal to humanoid machine, Terminator!


    "Yes, it''s a temporary plan to catch the living," Chloe said slowly. "So you need to cancel the previous measures and rearrange the layout."


    "By the way, kiss of death, he received my notice and didn''t come to the base to report?"


    Suddenly, Chloe remembered something, glanced at the people present, frowned and said.


    "This..."


    "Mr. Chu, the leader of the death team, he is a little erratic recently. We can''t find his person, so we sent a message to inform him of his encrypted mobile phone." the young elite said cautiously with an ugly face.


    Chloe''s face suddenly showed anger. "Does he dare not obey my orders now?"


    Death team leader, code named kiss of death, the ace of the iron blood Club of the bertley family.


    World class killer with combat effectiveness a score.


    He is proficient in firearms and has a 100% success rate of assassination. He is the most powerful ruthless expert of the bertley family iron blood club in Hong Kong City.


    "I think we need to report the situation to the family headquarters and beat him well," Chloe said with a dissatisfied face.


    Without the action of the death team leader, he was not sure about Lin Yin.


    "Oh, my Lord, I''m just in a traffic jam. I''m late. You have to call my report? Are you too nervous?"


    A frivolous and pompous voice came.


    A young blonde in a red suit and tie walked slowly into the room.


    "By the way, I don''t like you calling me death leader. Just call me the dead. This is my latest code. I think this name is quite good."


    The blonde said to himself, with a very casual attitude.


    In the face of his arrogant attitude, Chloe was rarely angry.


    "Well, it''s all your business to change the code you like." Chloe said slowly. "Usually I won''t restrict your freedom, but this time there is an urgent task. I''ve sent relevant information to your encrypted mailbox. I don''t know. What do you think?"


    Although Chloe is the seat of the iron blood Club of the bertley family in the port city, she dare not put on airs in the face of the world-class killers with combat effectiveness above class A.


    After all, this kind of person, even if placed in the headquarters of the iron blood society, is also a rare and valuable talent.


    "Oh, my Lord, why do you invite me to do it because of such a small thing?" the blonde man said with exaggerated expression.


    "It''s just to deal with a small waste of the Dragon kingdom? You should pay so much attention to it?" the blonde man stood up and said, "it''s said that his name is Lin Yin? Isn''t it a rich young master from the imperial capital?"


    "Undead, I tell you, this man can''t despise himself or his secret bodyguard, at least the existence of class a combat effectiveness within the iron blood club," Chloe said positively.


    "Still A-level combat effectiveness evaluation? My Lord, do you think this kind of genius is flying all over the sky? The information of Lin Yin shows that he is so powerful when he is only in his early twenties?" the blonde man sneered with disdain.


    The blonde man''s real name is Jason. He has many frightening nicknames in the dark world.


    He became famous when he was young. He entered the iron blood Club of the bertley family early. He is known as a genius of the iron blood club. Of course, he has his own pride.


    Don''t think about it. Dangerous people with a grade are comparable to the terminator in the film, a real humanoid machine.


    How can a young dragon man have such strong strength?


    "Undead. My intelligence will never be wrong," Chloe said solemnly. "In short, I want you not to underestimate the enemy."


    "Since you are so confident in yourself, you should do it as soon as possible. Go and take Lin Yin, the Dragon national, and I''ll give you three days." Chloe said in a deep voice, "remember, you can''t kill him, just leave one breath, and the rest, whatever you do."


    A cruel sneer appeared at Jason''s mouth and said, "it''s just a small matter. Where does it take three days? I''ll prepare now. In the evening, you''ll see Lin Yin lying in our base like a dead dog."


    Jason looked confident, picked up a silver metal box and shook his hand.


    Inside the metal box, there is a dark heavy sniper with arc shape, several special metal bullets, several butterfly knives transmitting cold light, and various tools for torture. It looks quite shocking.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Downstairs of the Bay International Hotel.


    A black Land Rover, parked at the door.


    Ye Hei got out of the car and took several men in plain clothes.


    Lin Yin, with a cold expression, walks ahead and takes Ye Hei into the Bay Hotel.


    "Miss Anna, Lin Yin has come to the Bay Hotel. But it''s a little strange that the people he is carrying are not the elite in our intelligence. He didn''t even bring Hades."


    On the roof of the building opposite the Bay Hotel, there is a telescope.


    Anna sat in a chair, and her Federer looked puzzled and reported.


    "What''s strange about this? People at Lin Yin''s level don''t have hidden power?" Anna said carelessly.


    "That''s right, Miss Anna. Do you really believe in Lin Yin''s strength and can copy the stronghold of the bertley family? As far as I know, there is a world-class killer here." Federer said solemnly.


    "Whether he can do it or not, his invincible confidence is amazing and attracts me."


    Anna said with an intoxicated expression and a smile on her mouth.


    "According to the information on the surface, Lin Yin is a member of the imperial capital Qi family, which is a rich family at the peak of the Dragon kingdom." Anna said slowly, "but I don''t think it''s so simple. He can''t push Ji Chongshan in the port city just by virtue of the Qi family..."


    "This time we sent him great information and got his favor. We will benefit a lot from making friends with him in the future." Anna said confidently, trusting her eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Anna, I think you are a little too high on Lin Yin..." Federer said disapprovingly.

 Chapter 451

    "Miss Anna, it''s hard to say whether Lin Yin can pass the iron blood Club of the Brett family." Federer said solemnly.


    "Although I know that Lin Yin''s personal strength is unpredictable, Hades''s combat effectiveness has improved by leaps and bounds after following him, which has far exceeded me," Federer said. "However, with Hades''s strength, that is, the level between C and B of the iron blood Club of the Barrett family."


    "The one in the iron blood society of Hong Kong City is a world-class killer. He has had a kiss of death in the dark world. The judge of the dead is a powerful man with a frightening nickname."


    Federer is Lin Yin''s loser. The last time he provoked Lin Yin in the crystal international building, he was severely educated by Hades.


    He himself is convinced of Lin Yin, but he doesn''t believe that Lin Yin can fight with the iron blood of the beret family.


    After all, it''s the blade of the bertley family, the first family in the West. It''s a top-level special organization trained by almost exhausting the strength of a country. Which is so easy to deal with?


    Federer pays for himself. With his skill and strength, he is the leader of the iron blood Club of the Barrett family.


    "I''ve heard that there will be a talented killer in Gangcheng iron blood," Anna said slowly. "But I don''t think that the world-class killer can deal with Lin Yin."


    "At that time, Lin Yin''s momentum after knowing that I was from the cromil family was too strong to be a disguise," Anna said.


    "In my opinion, Lin Yin should have other strong cards."


    Federer hesitated in his eyes and said slowly, "Miss Anna, that''s just what Lin Yin said casually. There are too many arrogant and conceited people in the world. It''s estimated that Lin Yin thinks he is a big and powerful family in the imperial capital and despises the cromier family."


    Lin Yin does have a big background.


    However, it is far from reaching the point where Miss Anna needs to pay so much attention.


    After all, Miss Anna, as the first successor of the cromil family, has an unimaginable power.


    It is said that when Miss Anna came to Hong Kong City this time, a top expert sent by Sir Alex followed in the dark to protect Miss Anna''s safety at any time.


    It is also relying on this top expert that Miss Anna can easily get the top secret information of the iron blood Club of the Barrett family.


    Therefore, in Federer''s opinion, it''s not worth Miss Anna''s effort to get information to give Lin Yin a favor.


    If you really want to tear your face and fight in the Dragon Kingdom, Lin Yin may not be Miss Anna''s opponent.


    Anna''s mouth was slightly tilted, and her face was filled with a confident smile. "Just wait for the result of the battle between Lin Yin and the iron blood club, and see if it''s what you see or what I see."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Bay International Hotel.


    Lin Yin took the elevator and took Ye hei and his party to the luxury suite floor where Chloe was located.


    In the corridor covered with red carpet, there stood a serious bodyguard.


    "Chattering?"


    Lin Yin and his party came in. The foreign bodyguards looked coldly and spoke bird language.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and his eyes motioned.


    Shua!


    Several young people around Ye Hei shot in an instant, and their body was like a flash of lightning.


    Bang bang.


    Three breaths.


    A strong foreign bodyguard fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    The people Ye Hei took with him were all the elites left over from the Black Dragon Guard in those days. They belonged to the peerless hermit experts.


    Putting down such an ordinary bodyguard is easier than drinking water and eating.


    Doodle!


    Suddenly, the alarm sounded on the floor.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, rushed up and kicked off the iron lock door.


    Bang.


    The iron gate fell to the ground. In such a large room, a foreign old man with short hair and gray sat on the sofa. Behind him stood a cold young man in a black windbreaker.


    This moment.


    In the room, everyone cast cold and fierce eyes on Lin Yin. The atmosphere was suddenly cold, and a terrible murderous spirit came into being.


    "You? You!"


    Chloe''s expression was uncertain, from the initial anger to shock.


    The cold face of the young man who broke in gave him unlimited pressure in his heart!


    "Lin Yin!?"


    Chloe couldn''t believe it. She was stunned and said the name.


    At this moment, Chloe''s brain was almost blank. He couldn''t imagine how Lin Yin took the initiative to come to the door.


    How did Lin Yin know the secret base of the berlette family iron blood club?


    How do you know that you are going to arrange his decapitation?


    "Are you the second director of the iron blood society of the Chloe Barrett family?"


    Lin Yin stands with his hands down and looks at Chloe calmly.


    Among the top secret documents obtained from Anna, he had seen the foreign old man through photos.


    According to intelligence information, this person is the liaison officer between Ji Chongshan and the iron blood society. He is also coming to assassinate his elite leader.


    Chloe''s face changed indefinitely. With a gloomy face, she said, "how did you find here? And how did you know my identity?"


    With that, Chloe glanced suspiciously at a group of subordinates around him.


    Lin Yin''s appearance made him seriously suspect that there was a traitor inside the iron blood club!


    Otherwise, how could Lin Yin find the secret base so accurately,


    You know, he had a good talk with Ji Chongshan two days ago and issued orders internally. The people on his side haven''t acted yet, but let Lin Yin kill the door first?


    A group of elite young people of the iron blood society also stared at Lin Yin with unbelievable eyes.


    They all have pictures of Lin Yin in their hands and are planning what kind of assassination action to take against Lin Yin.


    But such an assassination target appeared alive in front of them and in the highly confidential secret base. It''s really scary!


    "Oh! It''s really interesting. Are you Lin Yin, the little garbage of the Dragon kingdom?"


    Jason looked at Lin Yin disdainfully with a mockery around his mouth.


    "I heard that director Chloe gave you the evaluation? Is it A-level strong? Ha ha." Jason sneered. "Look at your physical quality, it''s a sick man in East Asia, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know how you came here, but you''re dead," Jason said carelessly. "It''s also good. It saves me a lot of time looking for you. Here, beat you into a dead dog."


    Jason''s attitude is quite arrogant. He looks at Lin Yin with a look at his prey.


    In his eyes, Lin Yin, a dragon national, could not defeat him, a genius in the Western dark world.


    Come to the door, just looking for death.


    Lin Yin sneered.


    A group of overseas frogs who don''t know the height of heaven and earth are here to guess their skills and strength?


    "Summer insects can''t speak ice."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said calmly.

 Chapter 452

    "Hehe, I know what you mean by this sentence of the Dragon kingdom." Jason said with a playful expression, "do you think we underestimate you?"


    "Oh, to tell you the truth, it''s not that I despise your dragon kingdom. Your dragon kingdom was born out of some small garbage." Jason said with disdain.


    "You are no exception. I just look down on you little trash!"


    Jason didn''t care. He played with a butterfly knife in his hand and turned it into cold light. His technique looked very superb.


    Lin Yin looked at Jason with a blank face.


    Jason is a tough man with blond hair covering his favorite eyes. He is as ferocious as a wolf. He exudes a sense of evil spirit. The whole person has a special temperament.


    Lin Yin saw at a glance that Jason was not an ordinary person.


    In the dark world of the west, there are various scientific and technological means to transform the human body and some cultivation means similar to the ancient martial arts of the Dragon Kingdom, which can raise the human body to an unimaginable level.


    Obviously, Jason''s arrogant self-confidence comes from his strong skills.


    "Lin Yin, I really didn''t expect that your intelligence ability is so strong that we can receive the news of the iron blood Club of the beret family." Chloe said in a deep voice, "tell me, who gave you the news? I can make your death easier."


    Lin Yin said calmly, "is it difficult to collect your information?"


    "It seems that you are very confident. If you dare to come to the door, it shows that you don''t pay attention to the iron blood society of the beret family." Chloe said. "However, your behavior is no different from death. You underestimate the strength of our iron blood society."


    "Since you won''t say it, I''ll pry all the secrets out of your mouth!" Chloe said coldly. "Jason, you''ll solve the boy!"


    Chloe was very angry, even very angry. Lin Yin''s behavior is completely contempt for the iron blood society of the beret family, which is a great humiliation!


    The iron blood Association of the beret family, the first family in the west of the dark world, is a special organization that has served the beret family for hundreds of years, leaving a strong presence in many world wars in history! Unexpectedly, a young man from the Dragon Kingdom teased him so much that he not only learned the information in advance, but also brought people to the door to find something?


    This can be said to be the historical shame of the iron blood society of the Brett family, which has completely lost the reputation of the iron blood society!


    "Well, let me see, how can I punish you, a small waste of the dragon country? Do you slowly cut off your blood vessels with a butterfly knife, or break your head bones one by one with a skull hammer?"


    Jason sneered, licked his lips, looked crazy and stared at Lin Yin.


    People familiar with Jason know that he is a madman and likes to abuse his defeated opponent to death.


    No matter how strong willed a man is, he can hardly survive Jason''s interrogation and punishment.


    Whew!


    At this moment, Jason suddenly took a knife and killed Lin Yin like a strong wind.


    His figure is as unpredictable as a ghost. He can''t understand the track of action at all.


    In one second, the knife comes first before the person arrives.


    A butterfly knife with poisonous potion radiated cold light and sparkled the whole hall. A knife pierced Lin Yin''s neck.


    Then Jason''s figure fell down and stretched out his hands to catch Lin Yin''s shoulder.


    Jason''s shot angle and timing are extremely tricky and accurate!


    Speed, strength, skill, all impeccable, almost reached the limit of human beings.


    Lin Yin made a radian at the corner of her mouth, stood in place with her negative hand and remained indifferent.


    Jason smiled grimly and a look of success appeared in his eyes.


    Lin Yin can''t respond to this move? Isn''t that a one trick waste?


    Ding!


    The crisp sound of metal breaking came out.


    The scene that stunned the whole audience happened.


    The sharp butterfly knife was only an inch away from Lin Yin''s neck, but it was clamped by his divine fingers and it was difficult to get any more money.


    The butterfly knife was snapped by Lin Yin''s two fingers.


    Jason''s grimly smiling expression also suddenly turned pale, and his facial muscles were stiff.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin pulled out a whip leg, flew Jason more than ten meters away like a dead dog, and fell heavily on the wall. The whole person was like a deflated ball. Several ribs were kicked off, and he held his hand to vomit blood on the ground.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Jason vomited blood crazily in his mouth, blood came out of his eyes, and his eyes were full of shock and fear!


    "This!"


    "Leader of the dead!"


    All the people present at the iron and blood meeting made frightened voices and couldn''t believe watching this scene.


    Jason, the world-class killer, the ace of the iron blood Club of the Barrett family, and the consul of the dead in the dark world, is kicked by a young dragon nation, and his life and death is unknown?


    What kind of monster is this long Guolin yin?


    Chloe looked at Jason''s tragedy and was shocked. She immediately reacted and waved her hand.


    "Do it!"


    For a moment, the iron blood ready to go will be elite young people, skillfully swing their wrists, and one desert eagle will swing out at the same time.


    Just when they subconsciously want to pull the trigger.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ye Hei several people draw their guns faster than their top elite!


    After a scan, each bullet hit these foreign elite wrists accurately and dropped their guns.


    "Uh!"


    "Ah ah!"


    There was a scream of horror in the room.


    All the people of the iron blood club were beaten, bleeding, collapsed on the ground and twitched all over.


    Only in a moment, the high judge.


    "This! You, you!"


    Chloe was so frightened that she sat on the sofa with a cold sweat on her forehead that she didn''t dare to look up at Lin Yin''s cold eyes.


    It''s terrible!


    Jason, the ace in his hand, not only didn''t spell Lin Yin.


    Even the most professional firearms are not as good as those brought by Lin Yin?


    This is unimaginable.


    The elite of the iron blood society of the Brett family are the elites selected by thousands. Especially for the control ability of firearms, it is definitely the leading level in the world!


    As a result, when they started at the same time, the difference was so great that the people under Lin Yin pulled the gun first? All the people were beaten up?


    How can we fight Lin Yin?


    "You, where on earth are you from? Why are you so strong?" Chloe asked reluctantly, biting her teeth.


    Chloe''s self-esteem and pride were hit.


    "Take the old man down for questioning."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Let the berlette family iron blood club be removed from the list in the port city."

 Chapter 453

    "No! This is Lin, Mr. Lin!"


    Chloe shouted incoherently with a frightened expression.


    He hasn''t responded to how to deal with the current embarrassing situation.


    This is something he never dreamed of. How did Lin Yin take it down?


    "I tell you, I''m a member of the iron blood society of the Brett family. If you take strong measures against us, it will cause the anger of the first chaebol!"


    Chloe wants to say something else.


    Pop! Pop!


    Ye Hei slapped him in the face.


    "Dog like things are still barking here? What is your bertley family? Is the dragon country where you should stay?" Ye Hei shouted coldly, grabbed Chloe and kicked him on the chin. His mouth was full of blood and his teeth fell.


    Chloe''s face was full of pain. She was beaten and vomited blood. She was in a miserable state and was dragged out by Ye Hei.


    "Lin Yin, if you dare to kill me, our family will not let you go!"


    Chloe roared angrily and was unwilling. He thought he was the second director of the iron blood society. He was extremely decent in the face of dignitaries from all over the world. When did he end up in such a miserable end and be beaten into a dead dog and dragged on the ground?


    "Do you think your family can threaten the Lord?"


    The black complexion was furious, and a blow of Chloe vomited white foam, paralyzed and jerk at the foot.


    How dare a little Royal iron blood Club threaten the Lord?


    With the power of suppressing the secular world.


    Really want to be angry, regardless of any secular constraints. The sun never sets behind Chloe, but the first chaebol is destroyed!


    After knocking Chloe unconscious, ye Hei put him directly on the ground and dragged him away.


    The elite brought by Ye Hei is a clean action, taking advantage of the situation to deal with Jason and the agents of the iron blood society.


    Lin Yin stood outside the door with his hands down, expressionless.


    "Fu junzun, all have been handled." Ye Hei went outside the door and said respectfully, "the Royal iron blood club still has several peripheral combat teams in the port city. Will they be eradicated together?"


    "All gone, none left." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Chloe, take him back and start the trial immediately, and dig out all his secrets."


    "Yes, please don''t worry. My subordinates promise that there will be no iron blood society in the port city from now on." Ye Hei said decisively in his eyes. "There will be no secrets in Chloe."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "you do good."


    With the ability of Ye Hei, it is not a difficult problem to solve all the manpower of the Royal iron blood club in the port city,


    Ye Hei is the head of the Black Dragon Guard and the first expert under the hall leader Yang XuanZhen. His martial arts strength is definitely at the level of someone''s list.


    People list experts are rare in the Dragon kingdom. When the core card experts of iron blood club don''t play, they can''t stop them.


    "Please obey your orders!"


    Ye Hei several people, respectfully hugged fist, then, his body shook, and dark shadows shuttled past.


    A few people, so silent news in the corridor.


    Lin Yin went downstairs and walked out of the Bay Hotel.


    On the roof of the opposite building, Federer has been staring at the Bay Hotel through a telescope.


    "Miss Anna, Lin Yin has left the Bay Hotel." Federer put down his telescope and turned to report, "he came out alone. His men are gone. I don''t know if they were killed in the fire."


    Anna tilted her mouth slightly and looked at the time on her watch with a smile on her face.


    "It''s only ten minutes before and after entering the Bay Hotel from Lin Yin." Anna''s eyes twinkled and said slowly. "It''s really beyond my expectation. Lin Yin solved the iron blood club so quickly. Maybe his strength is stronger than I expected."


    "It''s amazing, Miss Anna," Federer said solemnly.


    I don''t agree with Lin Yin.


    Ten minutes to copy the iron blood club''s nest?


    If this war spread to the overseas mercenary killer world, it would be enough to make a name for itself.


    "Let them go to the scene and see what the fighting is like," Anna ordered.


    "Yes."


    Federer felt out his cell phone and made a call.


    Federer answered the phone with a dignified face, and his eyes became more and more shocked.


    "Miss Anna, just now our staff at the Bay Hotel reported that the iron blood club and Lin Yin disappeared without a trace," Federer reported.


    Anna looked suspicious and said, "are they all missing?"


    "It''s incredible. All the people of the iron blood club are missing, and the surveillance videos in the hotel have been deleted. All the people close to the incident floor are strangely unconscious." Federer said solemnly, "Lin Yin''s handling of affairs is too sharp and superb."


    "It''s certain that iron blood will be defeated completely," Federer said. "I just don''t know what means Lin Yin uses."


    After receiving the report from his subordinates and getting the situation of the incident.


    Federer''s view of Lin Yin is full of fear. The Dragon man is too mysterious and powerful.


    It can completely wipe out the fully armed Royal iron society and disappear into the world in ten minutes. This means can be called shocking.


    "What an elusive man." Anna stretched out her jade hand and dragged her chin, her beautiful eyes shining, as if thinking about something.


    Thinking, she took out her cell phone and dialed a call.


    On the busy Avenue, a black Bentley is driving.


    Hades focused on driving in the driver''s seat, and Lin Yin sat in the back seat and closed her eyes,


    Chris was on the side and answered a phone call. His face was frightened and uncertain.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Anna called me and claimed to be looking for you." Chris said respectfully.


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes and said calmly, "bring it."


    Lin Yin took the cell phone from Chris.


    Anna of the cromil family can find the nest of the Royal iron society in the port city.


    Then, with her intelligence network, it is not difficult to know what happened at the Bay Hotel today.


    The woman seems to be paying attention to herself.


    However, she has a credit in this matter.


    "Mr. Lin, is everything going well today?" Anna''s magnetic voice came over the phone.


    Lin Yin said, "OK."


    "Mr. Lin, the opening ceremony of our group branch was held in Violet building in the afternoon. Do you have time to come over? I gave you a special celebration banquet." Anna solemnly invited.


    Lin Yin thought for a while. At present, there is nothing special for him to do.


    All kinds of affairs in the port city are running in an orderly manner. It doesn''t bother him to do it himself.


    Anna threw out an olive branch on behalf of the cromil family, intended to make friends with herself, and first sent a big piece of information.


    Just go this way.


    "Yes," Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Really? Mr. Lin, thank you so much for your kindness!" Anna''s surprised voice came over the phone.


    Lin Yin hung up the phone and said, "go to the Violet building."

 Chapter 454

    Violet building.


    Located in the most central and prosperous area of Xianglan District, Hong Kong City, there are high-rise buildings nearby.


    This commercial building, originally known in the port city, is one of the landmark buildings in Xianglan district.


    This time, it was acquired by overseas multinational chaebols and Latin group to become an office building of the port city branch, which added to its reputation.


    This incident caused a sensation and heated discussion in the business community of Hong Kong and city. Coupled with the publicity and momentum of Latin group, it threw out many large project investment plans in Hong Kong and city, which led a new business direction.


    Especially at this moment.


    The financial order in Hong Kong and the city is chaotic. Ji Chongshan, the master of business, fights with mysterious people. His absolute monopoly position in business has been shaken.


    The establishment of the Latin group branch has been regarded by countless business people as a new turning point and new direction of business opportunities in Hong Kong and the city.


    After all, Latin group is an international chaebol with strong financial resources, which is enough to change the ecological environment of a financial city.


    In addition, the person who presided over the overall situation in the Violet building this time was cromil Anna.


    Well informed people have heard that cromeer Anna is the daughter of a large family with deep heritage in the West.


    Even if some people don''t know what level the cromil family exists and what kind of concept it is.


    However, we have all heard of Sir Alex''s reputation.


    The three words of Sir Alex are like thunder in Hong Kong City!


    However, those who are in line with international standards and have done business overseas have heard of the prestige of Sir Alex, because this mysterious western old man is too powerful and rich!


    Sir Alex''s baby granddaughter came to Hong Kong City to open a group branch. This news has made countless celebrities in Hong Kong City crazy and hot!


    Lin Yin''s car stopped downstairs of Violet building.


    With Hades, Lin Yin walked into the building.


    Chris was arranged by Lin Yin to handle the internal affairs of the group.


    At this time, a world-class luxury car parked near the Violet building, with countless people dressed up at home and abroad coming and going, and the scene was very sensational.


    In the exhibition hall on the eighth floor, red carpets have been paved and crystal tables have been moved. A blonde in uniform is doing hospitality work, and a cold faced foreign bodyguard is patrolling and doing security work.


    The grand venue is enough to accommodate thousands of seats, which is quite extraordinary.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin. I''m Miss Anna''s secretary."


    Lin Yingang came into the arena. A foreign white woman with beautiful temperament and glasses came up.


    "Hello." Lin Yin nodded and replied with basic politeness.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Anna has arranged a seat for you as a VIP at the opening ceremony." the foreign woman said positively, "please follow me."


    With that, she led Lin Yin to the center of the venue, next to a more conspicuous crystal table.


    Lin Yin sat down with a golden dagger, and the female secretary respectfully handed a cup of marquis black tea.


    "Please feel free, Mr. Lin. Miss Anna will come in person at the beginning of the opening ceremony," said the female secretary.


    "In addition, Miss Anna has said hello. You can put forward any request to our staff."


    Lin yinpin took a sip of black tea and nodded.


    After waiting for the female secretary to leave, Lin Yin looked around.


    Nearby, several seats were filled with men and women in traditional dresses.


    The appearance and characteristics of the people present are very conspicuous. It is easy to see that they belong to that country.


    M people, sun never sets, dragon people, Asian people, African people, Korean people, Fusang people.


    Businessmen from various countries have come to attend the opening ceremony of cromil group.


    Obviously, the cromil family has great influence overseas.


    Even in Hong Kong City, businessmen from other countries are attracted by the fame when they hear it.


    After drinking a cup of black tea, Lin Yin twists the cup and thinks with interest.


    Cromel Anna, this woman, seems to have great ambitions.


    The opening ceremony was so grand that it was not only the establishment of a group ceremony, but also seemed to represent the arrival of the cromil family.


    This is a bit like holding the business "Wulin conference" as the leader of the alliance.


    You know, all the people here are big businessmen with heads and faces in Hong Kong City.


    However, Lin Yin didn''t quite understand what Anna wanted to do when she invited herself to the opening ceremony again and again?


    I''m afraid it''s not a simple courtesy, but something else.


    Anyway, Lin Yin is just taking part in the friend ceremony to give face.


    "Look at the young dragon man? Do you know him? Why can he sit in the VIP seat of the cromil family?"


    "Oh? No, I''ve never seen this face! Is it Miss Anna''s new friend recently?"


    "No, if you are a friend you just met, how can you let him sit on the VIP seat? Make it clear that he is a higher level of identity than everyone else?"


    "Why? Such a silly boy has more status than us?"


    Several people sitting at the table near Lin Yin were whispering and talking, and their expressions were very dissatisfied.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at her indifferently.


    These are several m people, all about 30 years old, who speak foreign bird language.


    "Oh. The Dragon man has seen it. Can he understand what we are talking about?" a young man said in surprise.


    "How can he understand it? Even if he has studied m Mandarin, he can''t understand it. We speak m Mandarin in our state, which is not a common m Mandarin." a young woman like foreigner said carelessly.


    "You don''t have to worry, directors. Even if this silly fork hears it, what will happen? Does he dare to trouble you?" a young dragon man looked at Lin Yin with disdain and spoke m Mandarin, "In my opinion, this silly fork is a person who has never seen the world. He can''t find his place and sits in the VIP seat without being sensible. He will be found by the staff later and will be kicked out soon."


    "Well, that''s reasonable, Xiao Pei. You''re right." a foreign old man wearing reading glasses nodded and agreed. "Even we can''t sit in the VIP seat of the cromil family. Why should we sit with such a stupid boy?"


    Those present here are all overseas capitalists with extraordinary value and status. They all want to show their face and please the cromier family when they come to the opening ceremony of the cromier family group branch this time.


    Who would be convinced to see such a boy who has no reputation in the rich circle in Hong Kong and city sit on the VIP seat representing his status on the mountain and overwhelm them?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and looked at the man named Xiao Pei.


    "You?"


    Xiao Pei looked surprised and looked at Lin Yin in amazement.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin understood the sarcasm he just said,


    "If you have any opinion about me, tell me directly to my face. I still think you are a man." Lin Yin said calmly, "m Mandarin, do you think you are the only one who can speak it?"


    In front of his own face, he mocked with foreign words with disdain.


    Is this a wrong person?


    "I, I..." Xiao Pei blushed and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Xiao Pei, what do you explain to him, a stupid boy who doesn''t pull a haw? Do you need to explain to him?"


    At this time, a very arrogant voice came.


    A foreign curly haired man wearing a white dress and a logo tie came proudly with a young and beautiful woman on his arm.


    "So what if Xiao Pei scolds you? What if he looks down on you? I''ve never seen you in Hong Kong City, you cheap poor boy. What qualifications do you have to sit in the VIP seat?" the curly haired man asked coldly, saying the strange Longguo language in a very overbearing tone.


    Behind him, two bodyguards wearing sunglasses stared at Lin Yin fiercely.

 Chapter 455

    Lin Yin looked as usual, slowly tasted a mouthful of tea and said, "where I sit doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. Who are you?"


    "Who am I? Ha ha."


    The curly haired man smiled proudly and shook the red wine in the goblet on his hand.


    "Xiao Pei, tell your stupid compatriot who I am."


    After the arrival of the curly haired man, Xiao Pei''s face was happy and his speech became quite confident.


    "This is Mr. hamabi, the son of the richest family in Nordic country Y!" Xiao Pei said proudly. "You''d better pay attention to your words when you talk to Mr. hamabi!"


    "The richest childe of Y country in northern Europe?" Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    Country y is just a country of bullets.


    The son of the richest man''s family?


    This level is far from the cromier family or the international chaebol family involved in the dark world.


    "What are you shaking your head?" a young woman from the Dragon Kingdom beside hamabi looked at Lin Yin coldly with dissatisfaction. "Look at your stupid appearance and sit in the VIP seat. You''re not convinced, are you?"


    "What did you mean by questioning my brother just now? Is there anything wrong with what he said?" the beautiful woman stared at Lin Yin with dissatisfaction and asked, "don''t you sit in the wrong position? Just by you, can you let Miss Anna invite you to the VIP seat?"


    Who doesn''t know that the cromeer family has always been above the top and arrogant. On such an important occasion, how can a young dragon national be invited to the VIP seat when countless celebrities and rich people in Hong Kong and city are invited?


    In particular, this young man looks very strange. He is not a person who mingles with the celebrity circles in Hong Kong and city at all.


    It is estimated that a small company sneaked into the world.


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and said, "I think you are very funny. What should I do when I sit there? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. You are such an unknown person and a little waste. Why did you hold up in front of us and sit in the VIP seat?" the young woman sneered. "You don''t look in the mirror to see your virtue and shit identity. You still want to sit on our table?"


    "Do you know who came here today?"


    "Yes, you look like a poor boy and pretend to be a master to sit in the VIP seat?" hammabi said with a very dissatisfied face. "I have done business in the port city for so long and have never seen such a person as you."


    "I''ve met and said hello to all the dignified people in the port city. I don''t know you. That only shows that your level is too low and you''re a waste."


    Hamabi said in a very arrogant tone.


    Lin Yin sneered and took a sip of a cup of black tea.


    He really didn''t understand what these people were thinking.


    People he doesn''t know are rubbish?


    This logic is somewhat moving.


    "Wow! That''s Mr. hamabi! And Li mengle''s big star!"


    "Who is that young man who pretends to drink tea? How dare he put it in front of Mr. hamabi and beauty Li? Is this trying to die?"


    "Oh, don''t you see that young man is still sitting in the VIP seat? He really thinks of himself as a number one?"


    When hamabi and Lin Yin were shouting, they attracted the attention of most people in the venue and caused a sensation.


    All of a sudden, all the distinguished guests came to watch and looked at Lin Yin curiously.


    You know, Mr. hamabi is a very famous foreign tycoon in the rich circle of Hong Kong City.


    The youngest son of the richest man in western country y, his family group is engaged in the space shuttle industry, which is quite large, with some money.


    The lady surrounded by hamabi, named Li mengle, is also a celebrity in Hong Kong and a hot actress in the film and television industry! Not only in Hong Kong City, but also in the whole Longguo film and television circle, she is very famous. Recently, a film in which she plays the heroine is being hot released and discussed all over the network. Therefore, even in such celebrity occasions, her popularity is quite strong.


    "What''s your name? Report your home!" hammabi looked at Lin Yin and pointed.


    Lin Yin put down the teacup and said calmly, "Lin Yin."


    "Lin Yin? Is there a Lin family in Gangcheng? What kind of bastard are you? Dare to pretend with me here? I''ll call your elders and ask them to educate you." hamabi said angrily.


    In his impression, there had never been any Lin family in Gangcheng.


    Lin Yin? I haven''t heard of it!


    Where did this come from?


    And put it here?


    "I don''t know where the wild boy came from. It''s a disappointment." Li mengle said with disdain and stretched out his hand to point to Lin Yin. "You, apologize to my brother quickly!"


    "Apologize to him?" Lin Yin looked over with interest. "Why?"


    "Why not! Lin Yin, stand up and apologize to my brother!"


    Li mengle scolded coldly and showed his authority.


    The more she saw Lin Yin''s understatement, the more she felt uncomfortable.


    Who in this room saw Mr. hammabi beside her, not respectfully?


    This smelly boy without long eyes not only made his brother angry, but also pretended in front of a big star like himself?


    Lin Yin''s dress, like a student still in school, is a manifestation of mental retardation when she comes to such a celebrity occasion without even wearing a dress!


    People with such a low level of rank have the face to shout with themselves?


    "Oh." Lin Yin chuckled, "your brother did something wrong. It''s him who wants to apologize."


    "Try again!"


    Hamabi glared at Lin Yin.


    "You don''t even dare to report your family. You''re still pretending to be an uncle with me? If it weren''t for Miss Anna''s face, I''d waste you here today!" hammabi said coldly, looking murderous and trying to hit people.


    "My brother said something about you, but you don''t like it. People like you don''t even have the qualification to lick the soles of our shoes. You don''t look at the scene. Just like you, no one here is more decent than you?" Li Jiale said sarcastically. "If I were you, I would have killed myself at the end of the wall. I have the face to sit in the VIP seat? It''s really sensational and makes people laugh."


    Hammabi and his wife, with disdain on their lips, kept taunting.


    In the celebrity circle, you have to have points in your heart.


    The weak should have given up their seats to the strong, bowed their heads and apologized.


    Little rubbish like Lin Yin doesn''t have a face in the port city. When you see a big man like them, you should kneel and lick them.


    How dare you act like you''re holding it?


    "Mr. hamabi, Ms. Li, please calm down. As you two, you can''t feel bad about such low-level waste." a young man flattered.


    "Yes, you two are both big people. It''s like losing your identity to argue with Lin Yin." another middle-aged man sarcastically said, "anyway, people are shameless and invincible. I don''t have any points in my heart. I have to sit in the VIP seat and refuse to apologize to Li''s brother. We can''t argue with villains like him."


    "Anyway, as long as everyone knows, this is the waste of fishing in troubled waters and sitting in the VIP seat. That''s right."

 Chapter 456

    "Hahaha! What you said is really right! I agree very much!"


    Hamabi looked at the people standing on his side and helped satirize Lin Yin. He immediately laughed and looked pleased.


    "It''s just a little garbage, and it still looks like a mold in front of us?" hammabi said with a sneer and disdain. "Don''t you see? All the people present at the opening ceremony don''t know you."


    "That''s not enough to show that you are a silent and nameless little man?"


    "Lin Yin, you''d better go and find out who we are. Then, talk to me again. I''m afraid you won''t have the courage at that time!" hammabi laughed proudly.


    Hamabi looked quite proud and felt that he was the protagonist at the opening ceremony.


    What''s the name of Lin Yin''s little trash? Do you still challenge yourself?


    I don''t want to see. All the celebrities and rich people in the audience are standing on their own side to help speak.


    Lin Yin, however, did not know anyone present.


    Obviously, Lin Yin is an unknown person in the celebrity circle of Hong Kong and city, and has no contacts.


    It may be a sneak in to attend the opening ceremony of the branch of the cromil family.


    "Mr. hammabi, Lin Yin doesn''t seem willing to apologize to you and your friends. Can I help you? I can arrange everything for you. As long as Lin Yin leaves the Violet building, I''ll take him away and give him to you." a middle-aged man flattered and respectfully said to hammabi.


    "Mr. hammabi, big star Li, don''t bother you two. I''ll arrange some people in the club to waste such a small garbage." another fat man sneered at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin shook his head and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He really didn''t understand. These people didn''t know each other. When they came up, they came to help hamabi speak indiscriminately. What was the picture?


    "Do you like kneeling and licking foreigners so much? Have you figured out what happened?" Lin Yin looked indifferent and looked at a group of onlookers.


    "If you don''t make things clear, don''t talk nonsense here."


    Lin Yin slowly picked up a cup of tea and took a sip.


    Put down the teacup, Lin Yin looked at hamabi and said faintly, "you don''t know me. That can only show that you and I are not on the same level."


    "You said so much, but I still sit in the VIP seat of the cromil family."


    "I dare to sit in the VIP seat. How about you? Dare you sit down?"


    "Where I can sit, but you dare not sit? This is not enough to prove how big the gap between you and me is?"


    With that, Lin Yin shut up, continued a cup of tea, picked up chopsticks, sandwiched two snacks, and ate slowly.


    "You! You damned little waste of the Dragon kingdom!" hamabi said angrily, angered by Lin Yin''s words.


    "You wait and see, you little punk. When the cromeer family comes, they will definitely throw you into the sea to feed sharks! Just make you proud for a while!" hammabi panted and wanted to rush up to beat Lin Yin.


    How dare such a small waste character ask him if he dares to sit in the VIP seat?


    It''s so angry!


    Gas to gas, hamabi really doesn''t dare to sit!


    Because he is not qualified yet.


    The VIP seat of the cromil family is reserved for real distinguished guests. They can only sit on it at the invitation of their family.


    If you don''t obey the rules, just sit in the VIP seat and disturb the order.


    Then, it will be the thunder and anger of the cromil family.


    Hamabi pays for it. Even if his father is the richest man in country y, he can''t cover it.


    In order to fight with Lin Yin for a moment, the price of sitting in the VIP seat is likely to be life.


    "Dare not?" Lin Yin sneered and shook his head. "I really don''t understand."


    "You don''t even have the qualification to be on an equal footing with me. Where did you get the courage to chew your tongue here?"


    "You? What are you talking about? You are so arrogant!"


    "The boy surnamed Lin really pretended to be heaven! He ignored all of us present and mocked all of us!"


    "Shit, if it weren''t for the cromeer party, I''d slap you in the face!"


    The onlookers on the scene all looked angry and glared at Lin Yin fiercely. Everyone was ready to move. They wanted to take the bench and run Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s words mercilessly mocked everyone.


    Why should such an unidentified, stupid smelly boy talk hard with these celebrities and rich people?


    And swaggered to the VIP seat? And say they dare not sit?


    "What a shameless person! I don''t know who I am. I took the VIP seat. It''s good to come and shout with us?"


    "Also say we kneel and lick foreigners? You don''t fucking look at your identity? Mr. hamabi is the son of the richest man in country y. how noble is his identity? You are such a small fart, and you have the face to compare with others?"


    "Tut Tut, how big is Lin Yin''s heart? A poor fishing line, installed on this occasion, is still compared with Mr. hamabi?"


    "Yes, is it necessary for us to find out the truth? It''s really childish! Do adults need to talk about right and wrong? You are such a poor fishing line, have no identity and status, and can''t compare with Mr. hamabi!"


    "Say an ugly word. If people bully you, what can you do? What''s your status? Don''t you have any points in mind?"


    As Lin Yin spoke, the onlookers were very unconvinced and mocked.


    They had come to curry favor with hamabi, a rich man, to help speak and make a good impression.


    But who knows, such a Lin Yin still scolds them for kneeling and licking foreigners?


    "Hehe, Lin Yin, do you understand? You think you''re very reasonable?" said Li mengle with disdain. "Still curse people and kneel and lick foreigners? Oh, it''s really sour. Why don''t you think about it? Why do others kneel and lick foreigners and help Mr. hammabi speak?"


    "If you Lin Yin have the ability, let everyone kneel and lick you? Let everyone talk for you?" Li mengle tut tut said, with a proud expression and disdainful eyes. "Tut Tut, it''s really childish. Such a childish person doesn''t know how to sneak into the opening ceremony."


    "Lin Yin, you don''t know the rules, and you sit in the VIP position of the cromeer family. This only shows that your quality is very poor! You don''t know the basic social etiquette!" Li mengle said with disdain. "I''ve never seen such a shameless person. Take your lack of quality, rules and etiquette as your arrogant capital?"


    "Lin Yin, you are so ridiculous and childish!"


    "Oh?" Lin Yin took a paper towel, wiped the oil on the corners of her mouth, and looked at Li mengle with interest. "No quality? No rules? Where did you see it?"


    "I''m sitting in this seat. That''s cromeer Anna, who invited me to sit." Lin Yin said slowly. "Do you have any opinion?"


    "Pooh!"


    Li mengle covered his mouth and laughed on the spot.


    "You''re so poor? Did Miss Anna invite you to sit down? Ha ha, don''t laugh!" Li Jiale laughed with her mouth.

 Chapter 457

    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of the wind. I flash my tongue. Miss Anna invited you personally? What do you think you are?"


    "What a noble status Miss Anna is. The eldest miss of the cromeer family, it is very difficult for countless celebrities and rich people to come to Hong Kong. But you said you were personally invited by Miss Anna?"


    "That''s ridiculous. You''ll pay for your stupid behavior, pretending to be a guest of the cromeer family and making a fuss at the party. You''ll regret it when Miss Anna comes in person and reveals your ugly face!"


    As Lin Yin said that she was personally invited by cromeer Anna, all the people present laughed sarcastically and looked at Lin Yin with extremely contemptuous eyes.


    Everyone has a disdainful smile and wanton ridicule.


    What Lin Yin said is ridiculous.


    Cromel Anna, that''s Sir Alex''s granddaughter. How many people in port city are qualified to invite her in person?


    What''s this, Lin Yin?


    Really, there has never been any big man surnamed Lin in the Hong Kong and city circles.


    Let alone a young man in his early twenties, what can he do?


    "Lin Yin, aren''t you ashamed of your behavior? Tell such a big lie that you are a VIP invited by Miss Anna?" hammabi said with disdain.


    Lin Yin shook his head and looked at these people''s faces calmly.


    "Don''t measure others by your standards."


    "Your behavior is no different from that of a group of frogs at the bottom of a well."


    With that, Lin Yin refused to explain and drank a cup of black tea.


    Indeed, kromil Anna invited the circle of celebrities and rich people in Hong Kong and city.


    I''ve never been in this circle, and no one knows me.


    However, Lin Yin didn''t expect that cromeer Anna''s influence would be so great that she would attract so many eyes by inviting someone to the VIP seat.


    "I''ll inform the staff and invite Miss Anna over." hammabi said in a deep voice, staring at Lin Yin coldly. "Today, I must let you, who can only pretend to be a waste garbage, kneel down and apologize to all of us, and then get out of here!"


    "I''ll let you know that your humble garbage music like a poor bug can''t offend our noble status!" hamabi said coldly.


    In their opinion, it was a shame for them that Lin Yin, an unknown man, sat on the seat and talked nonsense.


    In everything, we should distinguish our identity and status.


    He is the young master of the rich family of the old man of country y, and Lin Yin opposite is a member of a small family in Hong Kong City. Why should he challenge himself?


    With that, hamabi beckoned the host of the meeting and ordered him to get up.


    "You, call Miss Anna immediately and tell him that someone is making trouble in the meeting place." hamabi said with dignity, "tell Miss Anna that I am from the hamabi family of country y."


    "Mr. hammabi, I''ll inform Miss Anna."


    A staff member solemnly said, took out his mobile phone and dialed a call.


    In three minutes.


    Anna is wearing a beautiful white dress, her blonde hair is scattered like a waterfall, and her beautiful eyes flow water light, showing her amorous feelings.


    She came over with two female bodyguards. The corners of her mouth were slightly tilted with a smile. She blinked at Lin Yin.


    "Is this Miss Anna? She is even more beautiful than the legend. She is worthy of being a famous beauty in the West."


    "Hello, Miss Anna."


    "Miss Anna, we are all here to celebrate the opening of your group."


    People present showed flattery and looked at Anna to congratulate her.


    Cromel Anna, for them, such characters are like gods.


    If you have a little relationship with the cromeer family and get a little favor from Miss Anna, you will prosper in the port city and get endless benefits in the future.


    Anna kept a reserved smile in the face of everyone''s compliment, and her eyes mainly focused on Lin Yin.


    "Dear Lin, why did you sit in your seat and drink tea without someone to drink with you?" Anna walked to Lin Yin''s room with enthusiasm and said with eyes like silk.


    "Why don''t you let me come early to accompany you? Won''t a person be bored?"


    Anna pulled her blond hair and looked at Lin Yin sideways. Her words and expressions were very ambiguous.


    "What!"


    "Did I hear you right? What did Miss Anna call him just now? How could she be so enthusiastic about him?"


    Everyone present was frightened by Anna''s opening remarks.


    Miss Anna, who has such a distinguished status and is the apple of the cromeer family, even calls Lin Yin such a young man in public as dear Lin?


    What is this?


    For a time, the eyes of those present looking at Lin Yin changed.


    There was shock and jealousy.


    They don''t know what ability Lin Yin has to win Miss Anna''s favor.


    "Well... Miss Anna, do you really know Lin Yin?" hammabi asked cautiously, his expression becoming a little ugly.


    "You are the son of old Mr. hammabi?" Anna looked at hammabi coldly. "Did you just call me to say that someone was making trouble for order? Did you mean Mr. Lin?"


    "This..."


    Facing Anna''s question, hamabiton felt great pressure.


    Is Lin Yin really familiar with Miss Anna?


    Damn it! How did Lin Yin, an unknown little trash, get involved with Miss Anna?


    "I, Miss Anna, I haven''t seen this Lin Yin, and he clashed with Ms. Li mengle''s brother." hamabi said with a sweat on his forehead, "so I thought he came to make trouble. Unexpectedly, Mr. Lin and you are acquaintances."


    Hamabi''s speech has begun to become incoherent.


    Anna''s performance is not only that Lin Yin is very familiar with her relationship. She is called dear!


    This, which made his heart regret, his intestines were green.


    As far as his status as the richest childe in country y is concerned, he is nothing in front of cromil Anna.


    "Oh? There''s a conflict?" Anna looked at hamabi. "Who provoked Mr. Lin? Stand up and apologize to Mr. Lin."


    "You should know that Mr. Lin is the only distinguished guest I invited. If you don''t respect him, you are disrespecting our cromil family," Anna said coldly.

 Chapter 458

    "What?"


    "This!"


    After Anna officially announced Lin Yin''s identity, the people present were stunned and surprised.


    Lin Yin, is it really miss Anna''s guest? Or the most important guest in the audience?


    However, why have they never heard of Lin Yin in Hong Kong City before?


    Who is he? Deserve to be respected by the cromiers?


    Hamabi and Li mengle turned pale.


    At this time, the two of them didn''t even dare to see Lin Yin more, silent as a cicada.


    Miss Anna is an easy-going person, but the identity she represents behind her, the cromeer family, is the top family in the Western dark world.


    Such a background is enough to press each of them out of breath.


    Who offended the cromeer family is no different from who offended death.


    "Dear Lin, I''m really sorry that such an unpleasant thing happened in my meeting place. They offended you. What are you going to do with them?" Anna said with an apology on her face, looking very innocent.


    While talking, Anna sat on Lin Yin''s leg with her long legs crossed, exhaled like LAN, and put her hand around Lin Yin''s neck.


    "This! No!"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Anna. I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. I, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t question your noble identity."


    Hamabi''s face was full of fear and his forehead was sweating. He bowed his head and apologized.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin and Miss Anna. Please forgive us for our mistakes."


    "Yes, we have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. We are cheap and say something we shouldn''t say."


    In an instant, Li mengle, hamabi, Xiao Pei and all the people present changed their attitudes, changed a humble tone, bowed their heads to Lin Yin and apologized. They didn''t even dare to raise their heads to see Lin Yin.


    It''s terrible.


    Before, Lin Yin said that Miss Anna invited him. They all despised and didn''t believe it.


    But as a result, Miss Anna knows more than Lin Yin?


    Such an intimate attitude, like a couple''s sitting behavior!


    I''m afraid Lin Yin''s relationship with Miss Anna is very deep.


    Think about it, the people present would like to slap themselves in the face and offend the man who can make Miss Anna give in on her own initiative!


    What a death wish!


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and just shook her head in her heart in the face of the clown face of the people present.


    "Dear Lin, are you dissatisfied with their apology? If not, I''ll help you solve them." Anna whispered in Lin Yin''s ear, exhaling like LAN, and her soft body rubbed Lin Yin again.


    Lin Yin feels the jade fragrance in her arms and frowns slightly. Anna''s behavior is more and more bold.


    "Such a bunch of clowns are not worth asking me to mind with them." Lin Yin said calmly. "It''s you. Don''t you think your behavior is wrong? I tell you, I have a family."


    "Giggle." Anna covered her mouth and smiled happily. "I don''t care if you have a family. Because I''m confident that my charm can surpass your wife."


    "You didn''t refuse me. Doesn''t that just show my charm?" Anna said proudly in her eyes. "Do you also enjoy this feeling. In front of so many people, there is a lady with Princess status sitting in your arms and feeling the envy of others?"


    "Dear Lin, do you want to feel a more pleasant experience?" Anna licked her lips and breathed in Lin Yin''s ear, which was very tempting.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent. He reached out to Anna''s chin, lifted her up and stood on her side.


    Anna''s eyes were stunned. She didn''t expect that she was so active. Lin Yin was indifferent and took herself away from him.


    She couldn''t help pursing her mouth.


    "Mr. Lin, can you forgive us? I''m willing to pay all the price. I hope you won''t pursue our mistakes again."


    "Mr. Lin, on behalf of our hamabi family, we apologize to you. I hope you will give me a chance to atone for my sins. I will prepare a banquet to let you understand my sincerity." hamabi said with his head down and his eyes frightened.


    Lin Yin got up slowly and said calmly, "you hamabi family, don''t appear in my sight again. Li mengle, you, don''t appear on the screen again in the future, because you don''t deserve it."


    It is hard to imagine that a public artist with such a face will only kneel and lick the dignitaries, and will only brainless flatter the overseas capital.


    What kind of values can such a person bring to society, but also on the big screen.


    "No!"


    Lin Yin''s words, like thunder, hit Li mengle and hamabi''s chest, suffocating both of them.


    Lin Yin''s words are going to break their future!


    Li mengle looked frightened and wanted to ask Qing to say something.


    "Do you remember what Mr. Lin said?" Anna said coldly.


    "Mr. Lin said, your future star road is broken and don''t appear in the public eye again. Hamabi, your family''s business won''t have to do in the port city in the future."


    "Now, disappear right away. I don''t want to say it again."


    Anna finished.


    "Thank you, Mr. Schelling and Miss Anna forgive..."


    Hamabi and Li mengle, with their faces as gray as death, their bodies stiff and their faces full of bitter steps, left the meeting.


    They couldn''t resist Anna''s majesty at all.


    From then on, there was no way for them to survive in the port city.


    With hamabi, the two withdrew.


    The onlookers looked at Lin Yin and became extremely awed and afraid.


    The mysterious Lin Yin''s status was so high that the distinguished Miss Anna obeyed her orders.


    His words changed the fate of hamabi, the richest childe, and let Li mengle, the big star of the port city, cut off the star road from now on.


    This person''s energy is too powerful.


    "Dear Lin, I have a very important thing to talk to you. I don''t know if you are interested." Anna said with a playful expression and spitting heat in Lin Yin''s ear. "I arranged a presidential suite upstairs. Let''s go up and talk alone?"


    Lin Yin was expressionless and said, "I''m not interested."


    Anna smiled and said, "you are not interested in the beret family and Ji Chongshan?"

 Chapter 459

    "The bertley family?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at Anna.


    I don''t know what the woman is up to.


    The bertley family is the first chaebol and the first family in the Western dark world, with considerable strength.


    Really speaking, it''s no less than the cromeer family.


    The cromil family is the first family in the south in the Western dark world, and the two families are equally famous.


    Listen, Anna is going to be completely involved in the bertley family.


    "What do you know?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    To tell the truth, Lin Yin doesn''t know much about the bertley family. He has never dealt with them before.


    However, the bertley family is separated by a vast sea, and its ability to support Ji Chongshan to today''s status is enough to prove the strength of the family.


    Anna looked at Lin Yin with a smile.


    "I know a lot," Anna said with a smile. "But this doesn''t seem to be a place to talk. Dear Lin, if you''re interested, go up and talk?"


    Lin Yin glanced at Anna calmly, drank a mouthful of black tea and nodded slightly.


    In this way, Lin Yin got up and walked side by side with Anna to the special elevator of Violet building.


    In full view of the public, the people at the meeting were stunned.


    With a smile on her face, Anna deliberately approached Lin Yin and took Lin Yin''s hand. Her whole body almost depended on it, attracting countless envious eyes.


    At this time, a pair of indifferent eyes stared at the back of Lin Yin and Anna.


    In the far corner of the venue, in an insignificant position, on a sofa, sat a handsome young man in a white suit.


    Behind the man in a white suit, there was an old man in a light yellow Tang suit and a serious young man.


    He held a glass of red wine in his hand, shook it carelessly, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Lin Yin is a smelly boy. I thought he was in love with his wife." Zhao Chengqian sneered and shook his head. "Now it seems that he is also a romantic figure. But he pretends to be noble and refined in front of my sister. It seems that Lin Yin is using hard to get, but acting on my sister, he fell into the boy''s trick."


    Zhao Chengqian narrowed his eyes slightly. The more he thought about it, the more he felt worthless for his sister Zhao linger.


    My sister ran all over the Dragon Kingdom, chasing Lin Yin everywhere. She even didn''t hesitate to put down her identity and go to Qingyun city to deal with the rural village girl who was originally married to Zhang Qimo.


    Lin Yin, however, is a romantic and happy boy in Hong Kong City. He is really a cruel character and manipulates his sister''s arrogant daughter.


    Zhao Chengqian took a sip of red wine and said, "old ma, have you photographed the scene just now?"


    "Young master, I''ve photographed it." Ma helmsman''s face was dignified, "but, young master, are we not in line with our identity..."


    "What a noble status you have. Why bother you to go out in person for such a small matter." the helmsman said solemnly. He seemed to be doing this kind of tracking and secretly photographing, and he felt a little lost his identity in his heart.


    Originally, they secretly tracked Lin Yin to learn about Lin Yin''s actions in the port city.


    To spy in secret is to wait for the opportunity to take over the power of Longyang''s branch in the port city.


    After all, Lin Yin is now Longyang''s biggest backer in the port city.


    However, Ma helmsman didn''t expect that the young Lord would record Lin Yin''s private life.


    "Can you keep an eye on Lin Yin for the waste handed over to your men? It won''t be noticed by him?" Zhao Chengqian said discontentedly. "If you can compete with Lin Yin, why bother me to do it myself?"


    "I''m sorry, young Lord. My subordinates are incompetent."


    Seeing Zhao Chengqian dissatisfied, Ma helmsman and Pei Mingming quickly bowed their heads.


    "You can''t neglect this matter. It''s about my sister''s life." Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice, "helmsman Ma, you can sort out the intimate photos of Lin Yin and cromel Anna, leave the evidence and pass it to Zhao linger, let her deal with it, and let her go to lengjing to figure out who Lin Yin is!"


    "Yes." the horse helmsman nodded, "but, young Lord, if your subordinates are talkative, how can you match the eldest lady with Lin Yin''s virtue?"


    "Although Lin Yin has good kung fu skills and has an extraordinary background, he is obviously an old hand in flowers with countless Royal daughters. He is clever and can easily master any kind of woman. Even kromil Anna, the heir of the kromil family, is obedient to him, which makes me marvel." Ma helmsman said with amazement.


    "Lin Yin''s son is by no means a good match for the eldest lady!"


    The horse helmsman sighed and saw through Lin Yin.


    The more Zhao Chengqian listened, the more embarrassed his face became, and he could not hide the anger in his eyes.


    What kind of aristocratic family does he think the Zhao family is? How noble is Zhao linger?


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yin easily played with his mind and stole his heart.


    Lin Yin is hateful!


    "Lin Yin is a smelly boy. It seems that cromeer Anna has gone to spend the night together." Zhao Chengqian said coldly, "but it''s ridiculous that my sister is still intriguing with his original wife in Qingyun city!"


    "To tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter if a man is romantic. He can make cromel Anna and other women give in, which makes Ben Shao admire. However, Lin Yin is hateful. He pretends to be a noble lover in front of my sister and tries to get away. He turns around to hang out with women and teases my stupid sister. When Ben Shao finds a chance, he must take it himself Go down to Lin Yin, tie him up and plead guilty in front of my sister! "Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice.


    "Young Lord," said Ma helmsman, "if you want to take Lin Yin, I''m afraid you have to ask Lord yang to send elite to the port city."


    "Otherwise, we alone may not be able to get the benefits from Lin Yin."


    "There is a saying. In terms of skill, strength, mind and wrist, Lin Yin should not be underestimated."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Chengqian looked coldly and said, "I have my own arrangement for this."


    The other side.


    Violet building, 33rd floor, in a luxurious western style room.


    Lin yinduan sat on the sofa with a cup of steaming black tea and tasted it carefully.


    Across from him, Anna had a playful smile on her face, and her beautiful eyes stared at Lin Yin. She didn''t care if she was wearing a white skirt, so she tilted her legs face to face and exposed her lanolin like thighs.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and said, "what do you cromeer family want to do in the port city?"


    "It''s actually very simple. Our family wants to replace the bertley family in the port city." Anna said, "our family will fully support you in moving down Ji Chongshan. I can help you with the pressure from the bertley family."


    "Dear Lin, I also tell you the truth. The bertley family is in the West and is a sworn enemy of our cromeer family."


    Lin Yin smiled coldly at the corner of her mouth and said calmly, "you cromeer family want too many things."

 Chapter 460

    Obviously, the cromeer family and the bertley family have a feud. This time, they want to take advantage of the situation in the port city.


    But the cromiers have too much appetite.


    Want to get all the layout of the bertley family in port city?


    You know, the bertley family has such a strong spokesman as Ji Chongshan in Hong Kong City.


    It can be seen that the bertley family has a powerful influence in the port city!


    And the cromeer family wanted to replace the bertley family in the port city?


    "Dear Lin, don''t worry, our Crowe family will pay the same price," Anna said positively.


    Lin Yin looked at Anna and said, "call me Mr. Lin, or Lin Yin."


    "Mr. Lin, I can assure you that the bertley family dare not use any force to help Ji Chongshan. In this way, you will reduce the great resistance." Anna said slowly. "Moreover, you don''t need to help. Our family will clean up the residual forces of the bertley family in the port city."


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid of the bertley family?" Lin Yin looked at Anna and smiled.


    The bertley family is strong.


    However, there is no force that can stop Lin Yin''s determination.


    Ji Chongshan will die!


    It''s no use if I come.


    Anna also smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, do you really think the bertley family will sit and watch you overthrow their important money bag? You have destroyed the iron blood society of the bertley family in Hong Kong City. I''m afraid they will use more powerful dark forces to deal with you."


    "Moreover, Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong, has more cards than the bertley family. Do you really have so much confidence that you can easily defeat him?" Anna asked with great interest, holding her chin.


    Lin Yin remained calm and took a sip from his tea cup.


    Anna said: "our family has received the latest information. After the iron blood will disappear in the port city, the bertley family has sent a stronger group of elite to start from the West and arrive in the port city in a few days."


    "These elite are the core dark forces of the bertley family and the real death attendants."


    "I think, with Mr. Lin''s strength, maybe I''m not afraid," Anna said slowly, "but it will bring you a lot of trouble, Mr. Lin."


    "As long as Mr. Lin nods, I''ll be happy to help you remove all annoying bugs."


    Lin Yin tapped the table with her fingers and pondered for a while.


    Lin Yin, a member of the bertley family, won''t take it to heart.


    But too many ants can kill elephants.


    What''s more, he is a person who is afraid of trouble. He can''t deal with so many troubles alone all the time.


    "Mr. Lin, would you do me a favor?" Anna bit the corner of her mouth and her beautiful eyes twinkled.


    "As long as you are willing to help me, I can do whatever you want."


    Anna looked pitiful and longed to stare at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin still looked indifferent and didn''t eat this set.


    "It''s not impossible for your cromeer family to have a share in my hands."


    "Really?" Anna said with a surprised look.


    She is the first in line successor to the cromeer family.


    This time I came to Hong Kong City for the first time to work outside on behalf of the cromeer family.


    This is also a test for her within the family and the ability of her heirs.


    If we can successfully handle this matter and seize the residual forces of the bertley family in the port city, it will be a great achievement for her, which will greatly increase her prestige within the cromil family and cover several other inheritance competitors.


    "It''s very simple." Lin Yin said calmly. "In Gangcheng, follow my rules."


    "I can give you this opportunity to deal with the bertley family."


    "But remember, I can give you a place in the cromil family, and I can take everything from your family in the port city."


    That''s it.


    Lin Yin kept silent.


    "This..." Anna hesitated. She didn''t expect Lin Yin to be so overbearing.


    After all, everything in the city is Lin Yin has the final say.


    He really has such great confidence that he can win Ji Chongshan at will?


    Did he really ignore the bertleys and the cromiers?


    Anna thought for a long time, looked at Lin Yin and said, "Mr. Lin, I can promise this condition."


    To tell the truth, few people talk about cooperation with the cromil family and can take the absolute initiative.


    However, Lin Yin''s style does not allow Anna to refuse.


    Because this man''s strength is beyond ordinary people''s cognition.


    Lin Yin''s style is impossible to allow the cromeer family to have the upper hand in the port city.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared."


    "The bertley family''s business, you go and do it well."


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and said this. Then he got up and left with his hand.


    "Mr. Lin, you..." Anna looked disappointed and wanted to say something, but Lin Yin left without hesitation.


    She is so active and flattering that she wants to have an affair with Lin Yin.


    Also want to know more about this mysterious man.


    But Lin Yin didn''t give him a chance at all.


    No matter what she does, Lin Yin is always in a cold state.


    It seems that her proud posture and beauty are nothing in front of Lin Yin.


    This inevitably made Anna a little unconvinced.


    After all, as a famous beauty in the western world, she waved casually. There were countless young heroes queuing up to kneel and lick.


    But Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    "Mr. Mo, what do you think is the existence of Lin Yin, a dragon country man?"


    Wait until Lin Yin leaves.


    Anna said solemnly.


    An old foreigner in a black coat appeared silently in the room.


    The old man''s face was as rigid and serious as a knife, and his eyes were deep without any fluctuation.


    It seems that he is a dying old man.


    However, the murderous spirit on him was frightening, as if he were a cruel man who had just come out of the sea of blood.


    "Lin Yin, it''s not simple." the old man moved his lips without expression and said solemnly in the Mandarin of the dragon.


    Anna looked puzzled and said, "Mr. magic, can you judge his strength after observing for so long?"


    "Miss Anna, I didn''t observe him, because he has found me." Mr. magic made a hoarse voice. "He has warned me. For your safety, Miss Anna, I dare not spy on this person again."


    "Did he find you? Warned? What''s the matter, Mr. magic?" asked Anna with a surprised look on her face.

 Chapter 461

    She remembered that Lin Yin didn''t show anything different when talking?


    "Miss Anna, you should know that in the Western dark world, there are people beyond ordinary people, and the Dragon kingdom is no exception." Mr. Mo said slowly, "in popular terms, it is'' Qi field ''. The change of Lin Yin''s Qi field is warning me."


    "This dragon man gives me a feeling of terror and danger. It''s like I once faced the king of darkness, Satan."


    "So, Miss Anna, I suggest you don''t annoy Lin Yin." Mr. Mo said, "you are doing well now. It will be of infinite benefit to have a good relationship with a strong man like Lin Yin."


    "What!" Anna was shocked. "Mr. magic, do you think Lin Yin can be compared with Satan, the king of darkness?"


    Mr. Mo, the top power in the Western dark world, transcends the powerful existence of the secular world.


    It is also the secret protector of Anna arranged by the cromil family and the old Sir.


    Mr. Mo is the biggest card and the most powerful dark hand for Anna to come to Hong Kong City.


    Anna had only heard how powerful the old man was.


    Mr. Mo, once destroyed the integrated army of a small country alone.


    Even such a powerful Mr. devil is afraid of Lin Yin in his heart?


    Even compare Lin Yin with Satan, the king of the dark world in the west?


    How strong is Lin Yin''s real strength?


    "Yes, Lin Yin just sat there and gave me a thrilling feeling." Mr. Mo said positively. "I have been wandering in the dark world for so many years. Only when I face the dark king Satan for the only time can I have this fear from the soul."


    "Of course, it may also be my illusion. After all, Lin Yin is too young to really have the strength of Satan." Mr. Mo analyzed and said, "however, I can at least conclude that Lin Yin is in the dark world of the west, at least at the level of dark Shura."


    "Dark Shura?" Anna''s lips opened slightly, still shocked.


    In the Western dark world, the dark Shura is a code name, or a honorary title of status symbol, which is similar to the heavenly and earthly experts of the Dragon kingdom.


    The existence that can reach the level of dark Shura, at least, can enjoy the noble treatment of the officials of various countries, and is valued and solicited by various world powers.


    As for the dark king, Satan.


    That man is a powerful master of the Western dark world.


    In terms of strength, Satan, the dark king, has been equally divided with her grandfather.


    She really didn''t expect that Lin Yin was so young that she could get such a high evaluation from Mr. mo.


    "Well, Mr. magic, you have the ability to read your mind. Can you see whether Lin Yin pretends to be cold to me or has no feeling for me?" Anna asked with a slight red face, biting her lips.


    Mr. devil is the right-hand man around Sir Alex. He is not only powerful, but also has a special ability. He can easily read the minds of ordinary people according to the changes of a person''s Micro expression.


    Mr. Mo said, "Miss Anna, Lin Yin is a strong man at this level. I can''t understand his mind."


    "However, Miss Anna, you should believe in your personal charm. In the west, you are the Pearl in the eyes of the world." Mr. Mo said positively, "Lin Yin is a vigorous young man. It is difficult to refuse a beautiful girl like you."


    "If you also like Lin Yin, or like him, in fact, I think you can try to pursue him. This is my suggestion to you." Mr. Mo carefully analyzed it.


    "Lin Yin''s exposed skills are strong enough to crush the iron blood Club of the bertley family and push the port city, an international financial metropolis. In the western world, it is the first heir of many large families, which does not have the ability."


    "Coupled with his unfathomable strength, such a young strong man can be said to be unparalleled in the world."


    "So, Miss Anna, you chose Lin Yin as your spouse, which is a very correct decision."


    Mr. magic is like a machine that helps Anna analyze everything she wants to know.


    Anna''s face was crimson and a little hot.


    Mr. Mo is the right-hand man beside her grandfather and the strongest think tank of her father. Even her father obeys Mr. mo.


    They have a military status and voice in their family.


    There is also a nickname, called electronic brain, which has strong calculation ability.


    "Miss Anna, if you are really interested in Lin Yin, I can give you some advice and investigate his personal situation for you," Mr. Mo said, "About Lin Yin, I''ll help you report it to little sir. This is a very important thing. If you can really get Lin Yin''s strong foreign aid, maybe it''s an opportunity for you to press other heirs in the family and sit down as the only heir in the family."


    A powerful family like the cromier family has always been a political marriage.


    Although Miss Anna is the heir of the cromil family, she also needs to find a strong husband in order to stabilize her position in the family.


    Lin Yin is a very suitable spouse for Miss Anna. It''s no big deal to even paste it upside down.


    "Mr. magic, please do me a favor..." Anna''s face was crimson, her beautiful eyes twinkled and dreamy.


    "By the way, Mr. Mo, the bertley family needs you to clean up." Anna suddenly remembered something and said positively, "this is also the first cooperation between Lin Yin and me. You must do it well."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Anna, I''ll pave the way for you." Mr. magic looked dignified and bent over to salute.


    With that, Mr. devil disappeared like a dark shadow in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Crystal international building.


    In the president''s office, Lin yinduan sat on a big chair with a cup of black tea in his hand.


    He took a sip of tea, twisted the cup in his hand, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    When I was talking to Anna.


    He noticed that Anna was secretly following a strong man who was detached from the secular world.


    If according to the saying of the hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom and according to Lin Yin''s judgment, it is a strong man at the land list level.


    It can be seen that the cromeer family is well prepared to send Anna to the port city this time.


    I think Anna can easily deal with the bertley family.


    I don''t have to worry about the trouble of the bertley family.


    Dong Dong, two.


    At this time, outside the door.


    Chuxiong mountain, Chris, Longyang.


    The three came in side by side.


    "President Lin, you told me that everything is ready."


    Chuxiong mountain looked dignified and said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and got up slowly.


    He called three people from Chuxiong mountain and came to the meeting at the same time.


    Yes, everything is ready.


    Give Ji Chongshan the last fatal blow.


    Let the richest man who has stood in the port city for decades become the past.

 Chapter 462

    "Chris, the trade secret I prepared for you can be used now. In three days, Ji Chongshan''s business empire in the port city will be disintegrated."


    "Chuxiong mountain, the fermentation of public opinion is almost complete. You should organize the victims in those years to redress their grievances and seek justice for them, hand over the collected evidence materials to the Hong Kong City Department of justice, and Sue Ji Chongshan through formal procedures."


    "Longyang, dispatch the elite of your Yang gate and prepare to do something with me."


    Lin Yin issued three orders in a row.


    These means, in peacetime, may not shake Ji Chongshan''s position at all.


    However, at this juncture.


    In the current situation of the port city.


    Each order was enough to shake Ji Chongshan''s life.


    Ji Chongshan has used all his cards.


    All his forces and all his dependencies were ruthlessly destroyed by Lin Yin every time they came out.


    There is no way out.


    Ji Chongshan''s only way of life, perhaps, is the mysterious black dragon king.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The three of Chuxiong mountain nodded solemnly.


    They knew in their hearts that this was the last moment of reckoning.


    After dark battles, Ji Chongshan''s business empire in the port city has long been riddled with holes and countless secret injuries.


    President Lin''s last resort is enough to completely crush and destroy the Optimus building that has stood in the port city for many years.


    "Good. You go back and get everything ready."


    Lin Yin ordered several people in Chuxiong mountain to leave.


    Wait until the three leave.


    Ye Hei''s figure appeared silently in the office.


    "Lord Fu, you asked me to keep an eye on Longyang and Zhao Chengqian. There''s nothing unusual about Longyang recently. Instead, it''s Zhao Chengqian, who is always following you secretly." Ye Heijing reported.


    Before, Lin Yin asked him to stare at Zhao Chengqian and Longyang in the dark to prevent extraneous problems.


    Longyang, who is loyal in preparing affairs, has no abnormal behavior.


    It is said that Zhao Chengqian is still the young master of Yangmen? Unexpectedly, I secretly follow the Lord Fu every day. I don''t know what I''m plotting.


    If this man surnamed Zhao didn''t know the real identity of Fu Jun, he Ye Hei would have killed this follower for Fu Jun long ago.


    "Zhao Chengqian, as long as he doesn''t do anything unusual, don''t pay attention to him." Lin Yin said slowly, his eyes gradually become deep. "This time, it''s your chance to get out of the Jianghu in the port city."


    "Maybe we''ll face the Black Dragon King."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hei sees the cold light in his eyes and looks at Lin Yin excitedly.


    "Master Fu, are you going to clean up the portal and collect the old mountains and rivers again?"


    Ye Hei trembled with excitement and asked in a deep voice.


    The chaos in the Dragon mansion was a scar that many old people in the Dragon mansion could not erase.


    I don''t know how many people are waiting for the return of Fu Jun Zun!


    He Ye Hei has been waiting for the opportunity to avenge the hall leader Yang XuanZhen.


    "The matter of the Dragon mansion is not so easy." Lin Yin said slowly with deep eyes.


    "Clean up the portal, start with the Black Dragon King of the port city."


    "Just, Black Dragon King, do you really dare to come out..."


    The Black Dragon King spied on himself secretly, plotting to inherit the Orthodox tradition of the dragon house.


    Ji Chongshan and Wen Tianfeng are in the same line.


    The Black Dragon King is also in line with Wen Tianfeng.


    According to his own layout, the Black Dragon King should have started from the first time he found a writer,


    The layout is so far-reaching and thoughtful.


    Even if he destroyed the foundation of the Wen family in dijingnuo University and forced Ji Chongshan to the end of the mountain and water, he could hide and hide in the dark.


    It can be seen how ambitious the Black Dragon King is and how patient he is.


    Therefore, Lin Yin can''t predict whether the mysterious black dragon king will personally end up because of Ji Chongshan and come face to face with himself.


    "Your Highness, what you said is that your subordinates haven''t considered it carefully." Ye Hei said calmly.


    Although the master of the mansion has the ability to connect heaven and earth, now the whole dragon mansion is mastered by Mr. Gu da.


    It''s not easy for you to turn the world around?


    The Black Dragon King in Hong Kong City is a haunting and extremely difficult guy.


    The Black Dragon King is hiding in the dark. Even if you have the ability to reverse the mountains and rivers.


    However, as long as the black dragon king doesn''t come forward, the mansion king still has nowhere to use his power.


    If you want to reverse the situation of the Dragon mansion, you really have to work slowly.


    "Well, ye Hei, please step back first. Tomorrow will tell." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Hei nodded respectfully, then turned into a dark shadow and quickly disappeared into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    At noon, the sun was shining.


    Harbor city offshore, Haitian island.


    In the training base in the middle of the island, there are rows of elite mercenaries wearing black combat bulletproof vests.


    Ji Chongshan looked dignified. He sat back on a wooden chair and looked at the armed men below.


    Just then, an old housekeeper in a suit came over with a very serious face.


    "Mr. Ji, there is still no news from Chloe''s consultant. He seems to have evaporated in the world of the port city and disappeared without a trace." the old housekeeper reported with worry, "and the thread eyes and hands left by Mr. Chloe can''t be contacted."


    "The world has evaporated..." Ji Chongshan''s expression solidified, which could not hide the anxiety in his eyes.


    Last time he asked Chloe to lead the Batley iron blood club in the port city to fight Lin Yin.


    As a result, within a day, he immediately lost contact and disappeared without a trace.


    Obviously, the iron blood of the bertley family is elite and is not Lin Yin''s opponent at all.


    Most likely, they all died in Lin Yin''s hands.


    "Well, what did the bertley family headquarters say? Didn''t there be any response?" Ji Chongshan asked, "didn''t I ask you to report the severe situation in the port city to the bertley family headquarters? Don''t they send more elite personnel to the port city to support me?"


    "Mr. Ji, the bertley family headquarters said that the situation had changed. The personnel they sent to Hong Kong City were intercepted and killed on the way and lost contact." the old housekeeper said solemnly, "The senior management of the bertley family headquarters, meeting and making decisions, has decided to give up the strategic business place of Hong Kong City for the time being. They say this is a tiger''s den. The personnel they sent were intercepted and killed by the cromier family and suffered heavy losses."


    "They have no way for the time being. Therefore, the instructions given to you are to let you temporarily withdraw from the port city, return to western countries for temporary asylum, and look for opportunities later."


    With these words, the old housekeeper looked embarrassed and lonely.


    He has followed Ji Chongshan for many years. After decades, what kind of storms have he not seen?


    Only this time, Mr. Ji''s disaster can be called a thunderbolt!


    He is already at the end of his tether. He has no power to fight back against the enemy Lin Yin!


    It''s a lost dog!


    "Let me give up the foundation of Hong Kong City? Take refuge overseas?" Ji Chongshan''s facial muscles were stiff, his eyes were shocked, and his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Even the cromeer family has made a move? How much pressure has the bertley family borne?" Ji Chongshan whispered to himself, absentminded.


    Facing Lin Yin, Ji Chongshan played one card after another.


    As a result, little effect was achieved.


    Each card was destroyed and crushed by Lin Yin''s ruthless counterattack.


    Not an opponent at all.


    Now, even his core cards, the background of pressing the bottom of the box.


    The first family in the Western dark world, the first chaebol, the bertley family, can''t compete with Lin Yin?


    He, what to do!

 Chapter 463

    Snap!


    Ji Chongshan''s cup, which he held in his hand, suddenly fell to the ground and humbled his tea.


    His forehead is sweating, his palms are sweating, and his wrists are still shaking. The whole person is in a state of extreme fear, and his heart is under great pressure.


    These days, because of Lin Yin''s existence, Ji Chongshan can''t sleep at night, and his inner pressure increases sharply every day. Until today, he can''t bear it after all. He can''t sit still after decades of Qi cultivation!


    Lin Yin is too strong and overbearing!


    "Mr. Ji, you, why don''t you just follow the advice of the bertley family headquarters, withdraw from the port city and go overseas." the old housekeeper saw Ji Chongshan''s rare panic and tried to persuade him, "stay in the green mountains and don''t worry about burning firewood."


    "No! I can''t leave the port city!"


    Ji Chongshan has green veins on his forehead and a deep roar. His face is unwilling!


    Gangcheng is the base where he has operated for decades.


    It is the foundation of Ji''s business empire.


    Once he gave up the foundation of the port city and fled overseas, Ji Chongshan would really become a lost dog!


    The bertley family, a family born in the dark world, can''t take in a useless person.


    Ji Chongshan is well aware that he can cooperate with the first chaebol in the dark world precisely because he has unique advantages and unparalleled influence in Hong Kong City and controls the order of this international financial city.


    Lost these things.


    He is Ji Chongshan. What qualifications do he have to negotiate and cooperate with the bertley family?


    "However, Mr. Ji, you have lost your intelligence network in the port city, and there are no dark forces that can be used." the old housekeeper said bitterly, "if you take it down, you won''t find a chance to turn it over. On the contrary, Lin Yin is chasing you hard. Once he finds the island, it will be really over!"


    "Shut up! I will never lose to Lin Yin!" Ji Chongshan hesitated, not absolutely confident, and his mood was out of control.


    "Ji Fu, I ask you, what is the situation in the urban area of Hong Kong?" Ji Chongshan forced himself to calm down and asked, "how is the operation of Wanshan group? How is the stock market?"


    Ji Fu looked gloomy and said, "Mr. Ji, the situation in Hong Kong and the city has not improved. As before, he was crazy targeted by Lin''s group in finance, and the stock market has already collapsed and suspended."


    "Lin Yin has mastered the voice of the Hong Kong City General Chamber of Commerce and overturned your absolute authority in the Hong Kong City Chamber of Commerce, which makes many business people and small families in Hong Kong City who you suppressed rise again and sing against you!" Ji Fu said slowly. "Without the control of the General Chamber of Commerce, the influence of the group on the Hong Kong City business community has fallen by more than half."


    "Moreover, in addition, the documentary lost by Lin Yin exposed your old background. In terms of public opinion, we were also defeated. The reputation of the group and your personal reputation fell to the bottom!"


    "The Ji family has lost credibility in Hong Kong City. This is the most terrible situation!"


    "Yesterday, the Department of politics and law also issued a public summons to you, saying that you were involved in several major lawsuits. It is announced to the whole territory that you are limited to three days. Please have a good defense lawyer go to the Department of politics and law in person. If you don''t come forward, a wanted warrant will be issued for you!"


    Ji Fu was almost sweating and his voice trembled. He finished the news that was extremely unfavorable to Ji Chongshan.


    Yes, the situation in the port city has reached a point where it can''t be cleaned up.


    On all sides, the Ji family lost.


    Whether it''s bright or dark.


    Can''t fight Lin Yin!


    go into a cul-de-sac.


    This is the most appropriate evaluation of Ji Chongshan, a former port city myth.


    "Old man, I''ve been reduced to such a state..." Ji Chongshan reached out and held his forehead, his voice trembling.


    The business empire of Ji''s family in Gangcheng is overwhelmed by Lin Yin. It is full of holes and crumbling.


    It can be said that within ten days, the Ji family will announce bankruptcy.


    This is Ji Chongshan''s unexpected ending!


    It was originally thought that bringing Lin Yin an outsider to the port city was like catching a turtle in a jar. Lin Yin could be manipulated at will.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yin is not a turtle, but a nine innocent dragon!


    As soon as the real dragon breathes out, it is bound to change the situation in the port city and turn the mountains and rivers upside down!


    Until now, Ji Chongshan began to regret.


    Why did you underestimate Lin Yin?


    Why do you want to take Lin Yin''s men and provoke Lin Yin?


    "Ji Fu, Ji Fu, take my encrypted mobile phone..." Ji Chongshan said in a trembling voice.


    Ji Fu looked dignified. Holding Ji Chongshan, he handed a mobile phone.


    Didi.


    Ji Chongshan quickly dialed a phone.


    "Mrs. Wen, don''t you decide to fight with Lord Black Dragon?" Ji Chongshan asked anxiously, "there''s no way for the bertley family. I can''t clean up the situation in the port city!"


    "Mr. Ji, you let adults down very much." Wen Tianfeng''s indifferent voice came over the phone. "You didn''t even force out his cards when dealing with Lin Yin in Hong Kong City. Adults doubt your ability!"


    "Mrs. Wen! What do you mean?" Ji Chongshan said in a deep voice. "I have used all my forces to help adults! Now, those who fight Lin Yin are at the end of their tether. Even our Ji family''s reputation in the port city is smelly! The group is going bankrupt. Are you still talking about it?"


    "I''m sarcastic? Mr. Ji? You''re not as skilled as others. You can''t fight Lin Yin. Do you want to be angry with me? You''ve lived most of your life. You have a great reputation in Hong Kong City. You can''t even Lin Yin on your own territory in Hong Kong City!" Wen Tianfeng said.


    Ji Chongshan was panting and angry.


    "Well, don''t be angry any more. If your adult has made arrangements, you can retreat from the port city and withdraw overseas." Wen Tianfeng said solemnly, "your foundation in the port city is not worth mentioning compared with your adult''s grand plans and great undertakings."


    "Follow your orders. In the future, you will regain the foundation of the port city sooner or later. You can not only bring everything that belongs to you, but also get more." Wen Tianfeng said slowly.


    "I can''t give up the port city, and I can''t withdraw overseas!" Ji Chongshan said angrily.


    Ji Chongshan knew in his heart that if he really wanted to evacuate overseas, it was really worthless. Even Lord Black Dragon King would give up his useless chess piece.


    "Since you won''t listen to the arrangement of adults, you can stay in Hong Kong City and die." Wen Tianfeng said coldly.


    "Things have come to this point. Remember, don''t reveal your secrets, or you won''t die alone." Wen Tianfeng said slowly. "You should understand that your family and your sons are still living well overseas."

 Chapter 464

    "As long as you don''t hurt the interests of adults, adults have made a guarantee to you, your Ji family''s children can still enjoy glory and wealth. In the future, when adults achieve great achievements, they will also let your Ji family return to Hong Kong City."


    "My Lord, I won''t mistreat those who are loyal to him. If you don''t want to leave the port city, you can rest assured that my Lord will avenge you and kill Lin Yin himself."


    Speaking of this, Wen Tianfeng hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Chongshan looked extremely embarrassed and his eyes were filled with fear.


    Wen Tianfeng said it very clearly on the phone.


    The Black Dragon King has abandoned him.


    It doesn''t matter what he does now. He has no capital to fight with Lin Yin or negotiate with the Black Dragon King.


    Fortunately, all the people of the Ji family have fled overseas.


    The black dragon king only passed down one meaning. He can''t betray him.


    Otherwise, without waiting for Lin Yin to take action, the Black Dragon King will kill all the Ji family and leave him no blood!


    "I thought it was just a small thing to kill Lin Yin, but it turned out to be a big mistake." Ji Chongshan muttered to himself, and his regretful intestines were going to be green.


    Today''s results are the reasons planted at the beginning.


    The price paid for belittling Lin Yin was so heavy.


    "Old man, it''s a mistake that will be hated forever! One careless move will lose the whole game!"


    Ji Chongshan looked up to the sky and his tone was full of unwilling and resentment!


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    After a hysterical roar, Ji Chongshan coughed violently and vomited several mouthfuls of old blood.


    "Take my medicine," Ji Chongshan said in a deep voice, sweating on his forehead.


    Ji Fu took out a bottle of heart medicine from his arms, poured several, and handed him a glass of water.


    Ji Chongshan took several heart saving pills continuously, and his pale face was better.


    At this time, he completely lost his previous style. The whole person seemed to be as old as a teenager all at once. He looked like a lamp with dry oil.


    Yes, I watched my own business empire collapse.


    In a sense, he is dead.


    The whole person''s spirit is gone.


    People, of course, are no different from the dead.


    The only comfort is that his sons are still alive overseas.


    "Mr. Ji, this is it. Just arrange a special plane and leave the port city now, or it will change later!" Ji Fu advised.


    Ji Chongshan closed his eyes and meditated for a while. He sighed, "it''s all right. I''m ready for a special plane. I''ll admit it."


    After struggling in his heart, Ji Chongshan still counseled.


    After all, he is also afraid of death.


    "Mr. Ji! No, a group of unidentified people landed on Haitian island!"


    "All the peripheral Ji family armed members have been taken down!"


    At this time, several elite personnel in black combat clothes rushed over and reported quickly.


    "What! People have been killed on Haitian island?"


    Ji Chongshan almost fainted on the spot, his eyes full of despair.


    Now, it''s true that there''s no way to live.


    Lin Yin, I found his secret nest!


    "Take the pen. I want to write a suicide note. I want to warn the descendants of the Ji family that they must avenge me! Future generations, at all costs! We must kill Lin Yin!"


    Ji Chongshan roared in a deep voice, full of resentment towards Lin Yin!


    Wow, wow.


    Ji Chongshan, shaking his hand and holding a pen, wrote quickly and warned his sons abroad that they must inherit their will and swear to kill Lin Yin!


    After writing the suicide note and sending it through an encrypted mobile phone, Ji Chongshan seems to have exhausted his last strength and paralyzed in his seat like a dead dog.


    In three minutes.


    Longyang led a group of cold young men to the secret training base.


    In the secret base, dozens of trained Ji''s elite dark guards, like dead dogs, were beaten to lie on the ground and spit blood.


    Lin Yin, dressed in a simple white shirt and expressionless, stood in the crowd with her negative hand and walked slowly.


    The situation of Haitian island is already under Lin Yin''s control.


    Ji Chongshan, this time, it''s hard to escape!


    "You, are you Lin Yin?"


    Ji Chongshan''s eyes were dim and he looked at Lin Yin with unparalleled charm among the crowd.


    "I didn''t think it would be such a situation when you and I met for the first time." Ji Chongshan shook his head and looked self mocking.


    I think he has been a hero all his life. He has been respected by everyone in Hong Kong and has stood at the peak for decades.


    In the end, he was defeated by such a young and disgraceful man!


    "I won''t let anyone get involved with the writers," Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Ji Chongshan, when you were in Dijing, the people who caught me sent my coffin to the door. It was doomed that you would end up today."


    Ji Chongshan twitched at the corners of his mouth. At that time, he was so elated and despised Lin Yin.


    He took Yu Zecheng and sent the coffin to Lin Yin''s house, threatening to leave it to Lin Yin.


    As a result, it''s ironic today!


    "Ji Chongshan, tell me the whereabouts of Wen Tianfeng. I can make you die respectably and no longer pursue your descendants of the Ji family." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Hehe, I won''t tell you any secrets of the writers." Ji Chongshan smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "If you lose, you lose. I don''t expect anything anymore. But don''t think you really win."


    "You won me, not necessarily Wen Tianfeng, but the Black Dragon King!"


    "My sons will see you die one day."


    Ji Chongshan''s expression is full of resentment and is very unwilling to say.


    Lin Yin smiled coldly at the corner of her mouth and didn''t say more.


    Ji Chongshan, the running dog, is stubborn.


    This old dog has done all kinds of immoral things. The port city doesn''t know that a few people have been persecuted by him and become wronged ghosts.


    "Yu Zecheng, go and collect the old dog''s body." Lin Yin ordered calmly.


    Ji Chongshan, who had previously captured Yu Zecheng, tortured him and humiliated him in every way.


    Lin Yin naturally wants to leave the old dog to Yu Zecheng.


    Pop!


    Yu Zecheng came up and slapped Ji Chongshan in the face. His eyes were numb and paralyzed like a dead dog.


    "You old dog, who can only hide in the dark and bite people! Do all kinds of shameful things and dream of killing Yin ye? You will end up today and deserve to die." Yu Zecheng said coldly.


    Hehe... "


    Ji Chongshan was delirious and laughed hysterically.


    His mouth began to spill blood. It seemed that he had taken the highly toxic poison in advance and was about to die.


    Plop.


    Ji Chongshan''s body suddenly stiffened and fell to the ground. His death was miserable.


    He has poisoned himself.


    This is the end of a generation of owls.

 Chapter 465

    Longyang, Chuxiong mountain and Chris were watching with emotion.


    Ji Chongshan and other powerful figures, who are at the height of the sun, are also reduced to this end when they oppose Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s strength is really the most powerful they have seen in their life!


    Lin Yin watched Ji Chongshan fall without expression, and there was no fluctuation in her heart.


    Ji Chongshan is dead, and Wen Tianfeng is still hiding in the dark.


    Black Dragon King, no action.


    "Wen Tianfeng, you can''t hide the blood feud of the whole family. If you hide in the ends of the earth, I''ll find out."


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold and looked at a pocket camera hole on Ji Chongshan''s seat.


    "Black Dragon King? You don''t deserve the word dragon king."


    "I hesitate and look ahead and back. I only hide in the dark to spy. Even if I inherit the Dragon mansion to you, what good fortune can you have?"


    "Remember, when you two show up, you die."


    Lin Yin''s words were addressed to the pocket camera hole.


    Also, to the Black Dragon King and Wen Tianfeng.


    These two people must be spying on everything in the dark.


    At the same time.


    In a dark church hall.


    Everything that happened on Haitian island was transformed into images and presented on a large screen hanging.


    In the leading role of the church, there was a gray man with gloomy breath.


    "Lord Fu, you are really beyond my expectation..."


    "Threaten me... Hehe... Do you think you are really the most proud Dragon House king in the world..."


    The man in gray looked at the picture on the big screen and gave a gloomy and hoarse cold laugh.


    Beside him, Wen Tianfeng bowed her head respectfully.


    "Tianfeng, send a message for us. Heilongwei will not appear again for the time being and wait for our next plan."


    "Be sure to find out the time period of Lin yinwu''s defect. Finding out this flaw is the day when he died."


    The martial arts cultivated by Lin Yin has a fatal defect.


    Every other period of time, will be reincarnated to the weakest time.


    At that time, Lin Yin''s skill was less than one tenth of his heyday.


    That''s Lin Yin''s biggest death!


    The black dragon king planned to study Lin Yin''s death!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin returned to Gangcheng City


    Port city, the overall situation has been set.


    Hong Kong and city business circles, financial circles and General Chamber of Commerce.


    All are under Lin Yin''s control.


    Lin Yin seems to have replaced Ji Chongshan and become the controller of the business order in Hong Kong and city!


    Chris runs the Lin Group for him.


    Lin''s group is just like a giant business empire in the port city!


    Chuxiong mountain has expanded the Chu group in southern Yunnan and maintained an absolute alliance with Lin Yin.


    Cromile Anna helped solve the hidden danger of the bertley family. Lin Yin allowed her to accept all the residual forces of the bertley family in the port city. The cromile family branch became the leader in the overseas consortium circle of the port city.


    There is no doubt that cromel Anna is Lin Yin''s supporter in port city. Without Lin Yin, she couldn''t hold her present position.


    Even Longyang, also a chicken and dog, ascended to the sky, followed Lin Yin and took the Yangmen branch to the port city.


    Even the Yangmen branch of Gangcheng has changed its vestibule and become a subordinate of Lin Yin.


    Because, facing the oppression of Zhao Chengqian, Longyang had no choice. If you don''t follow Lin Yin closely, he will lose all power status.


    Of course, Lin Yin is the most important part of the layout.


    Ye Hei, the most loyal lineal hand, is a loyal supporter of the remnants of the Black Dragon Guard in the past.


    He is the one who looks after the territory of Hong Kong City for Lin Yin.


    The edge of the harbor city in the dark night!


    This day.


    Crystal international building.


    Lin Yin leaned back on her big office chair with piles of documents and contracts on her desk.


    These are all the business information lists submitted by Chris.


    At the beginning, Lin Yin transferred infinite funds from Dijing into the port and city market, and risked huge risks to fight a tough financial battle with Ji Chongshan.


    The loser has nothing, and the winner is full.


    Now, it''s time for the winner to harvest the fruit.


    "Mr. Lin, this trip to the port city, you really opened your subordinates'' eyes." Chris said excitedly. "Now, your wealth foundation in the port city can almost match your assets in Dijing. It''s impossible to estimate how much money you made."


    "Not to mention the Dragon Kingdom, I''m afraid the world can''t find a young man as rich as you," Chris sighed.


    Even though he is used to the world and has been in charge of international chaebols, he is also deterred by Lin Yin''s assets.


    "How much money have you made?" Lin Yin shook his head and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Yin didn''t explain the next sentence.


    Chris is a big business man, you know.


    It is important to control the financial order of Hong Kong City, a financial metropolis, which can''t be bought for much money.


    It can be said that President Lin said in the port city that whoever wants to go bankrupt will have to go bankrupt. Whoever wants to get rich overnight will be able to get on the Forbes rich list overnight.


    This kind of power is the envy of countless people!


    "President Lin, cromel Anna, she came to the building to see you."


    Just then Hades came in and reported respectfully.


    "Bring her here." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Dear Lin, you are really great!"


    "I really didn''t expect you to solve Ji Chongshan so soon. Now the port city is completely your world! You''re really great!"


    A magnetic woman''s voice came in.


    Anna wore a milky white dress, showing her exquisite figure and charming temperament. She walked into the office with a smile and ran straight to Lin Yin.


    "Dear Lin, you have helped me a lot. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Anna is not afraid to sit on Lin Yin''s thigh, put her hands on Lin Yin''s neck and snuggle up. She looks very close.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and was a little defenseless. She put her hand against Anna''s chin, lifted her up and stood by the office chair.


    "Pay attention to the image." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Anna''s beautiful eyes moved, smiled and played in a tone: "Dear Lin, I know. In the future, I will restrain myself in front of outsiders."


    Hold back in front of outsiders?


    This is to make them not present. Isn''t there a more popular scene?


    President Lin is really powerful. How far has the relationship with Anna, the daughter of the cromil family developed in recent days?


    I heard Anna''s ambiguous tone and bold action.


    Chris is almost dumbfounded. Is this still the big miss of the cromil family he used to know? Unexpectedly, he became President Lin''s little fan sister.


    This time, even Hades, who had always looked cold, stared at the door and was shocked.


    Both Hades and Chris were born in the Latin group. They had worked for Anna''s father before and knew the strength of the cromeer family.


    They didn''t expect that Anna, a girl with such a noble identity, had a more dignified existence than a Royal Princess in the western world. Unexpectedly, she also put down her pride and reserve, completely surrendered to President Lin and showed such enthusiasm and initiative.


    It really deserves to be president Lin. it''s great!


    Hades and Chris both admired themselves.

 Chapter 466

    "Come on, why are you looking for me?" Lin Yin looked at Anna and asked positively.


    Anna smiled playfully, blinked and said, "Dear Lin, can''t I have anything else to do with you? Why do I always look serious."


    "Dear Lin, I want to thank you for your help. Tonight, I''m giving a banquet in the Violet building. Shall we have a candlelight dinner?"


    Anna''s beautiful eyes flowed with water light, a eager expression, full of temptation.


    To be honest, it''s hard for a man to refuse such a peerless creature.


    Refuse such an active hint.


    "I''m not free." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Go back and manage your one-third acre of land in the port city."


    Lin Yin didn''t mean to talk to Anna at all.


    Anna was not discouraged. She bit her lips and her eyes became more and more eager and expectant.


    "Just once. Dear Lin, it''s not easy for you to solve Ji Chongshan''s opponent. Shouldn''t you celebrate? Tonight, I''ll relax with you. Shall we have a carnival?"


    The more Anna spoke, the bolder she spoke, the more explicit she spoke, and she was full of flirting.


    Both Hades and Chris were a little uneasy.


    "Mr. Lin, we still have something to do. Let''s step down first?"


    Chris and Hades said carefully, left the office honestly, and closed the door of the office wisely.


    Miss Anna and Lin always flirt face to face. Where can they be present?


    If Lin and Miss Anna are disturbed, they really deserve to die.


    "Cluck."


    Seeing Chris leaving, Anna covered her mouth and snickered.


    She leaned up boldly again, sat in Lin Yin''s arms and wrapped her hands around Lin Yin''s neck.


    "Dear Lin, Chris, they are all out. Now there are only two of us in the office and there is nothing serious to talk about. Don''t be serious."


    "Just promise me to go to the Violet building tonight and have dinner together?"


    Anna breathed in Lin Yin''s ear like LAN, her voice was lazy and coquettish.


    Lin Yin''s mouth curled up and sneered. This little girl is really making fun of herself as a clay sculpture?


    The clay figurine still has three fires.


    What''s more, he is a vigorous young man.


    Lin Yin stretched out her hand to hold Anna''s thin waist, Shua, turned Anna''s delicate body to her desk and turned her back to herself.


    "If you get angry again, believe it or not, I''ll do you here?"


    "Ah?"


    Anna was frightened by Lin Yin''s sudden action, and her face turned crimson.


    This posture of lying on her stomach is really very shameful for her.


    "No, dear Lin. you, you can''t do that! Don''t worry!"


    Anna said in a panic.


    Lin yinleng snorted and got up with his hands down.


    "I told you I have a family." Lin Yin said calmly with her back to Anna. "Don''t play with little women in front of me. You''re not mature enough."


    Kromil Anna said to herself, "my father asked me to hand over these things to you. This is a gift from our kromil family. He asked me to say hello to you."


    "After hearing about you, my father respects you very much. I hope we can have a cup of tea together in the future."


    With that, Anna solemnly handed over the document bag in her hand.


    Lin Yin took the file bag and threw it into the desk drawer.


    The cromeer family, they really pay attention to things.


    Know what is the way forward and backward.


    Dong! Dong!


    "President Lin, did you call me just now? Do you have any orders?"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lin. someone claimed to be your friend and came to the company to find you."


    Outside the door came Hades''s nervous voice.


    "Come in."


    Hades pushed the door open, feeling uneasy.


    He heard Lin Yin''s pager just now, but he was afraid to disturb Lin and Miss Anna''s good time, and didn''t dare to knock at the door.


    This time, someone came to the door in a hurry. He had to knock.


    "Hades, who came to the door?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Lin Yin, have you finished your work in the port city? I Zhao Chengqian came to you to finish everything!"


    A powerful voice came.


    Zhao Chengqian''s face was solemn. With Ma helmsman and Pei Mingming, he stormed into the office.

 Chapter 467

    "Lin Yin, you, what are you?"


    Zhao Chengqian looks at the scene in the office. Lin Yin and Anna share a room.


    In particular, Anna was still crimson.


    He was shocked in his eyes and admired in his heart. At the same time, there was a burst of anger.


    "Lin Yin, you are really handsome!" said Zhao Chengqian in a deep voice. "My sister Zhao linger, I''m looking for you to die and live. You want to be natural and unrestrained and spend the spring with the beauty here?"


    Lin Yin glanced at Zhao Chengqian and looked indifferent.


    "Hades, why did you let him in?"


    "This..." Hades looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    He tried to stop, but he couldn''t stop the two experts around Zhao Chengqian.


    "I''m looking for you. Can the people under your hand stop me?" Zhao Chengqian smiled coldly and said confidently.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    "So you broke in?"


    "How dare you break into the land of Lin Yin?"


    Come uninvited and break into the company.


    Zhao Chengqian, who claims to be the first young emperor in Beijing, is really floating.


    "So what? If I come to you, do I have to say hello to you in advance?" Zhao Chengqian said proudly.


    "Let me tell you, Lin Yin, I came to you this time for two things."


    Zhao Chengqian came straight to the point and said slowly, "first, about the Yangmen branch of the port city."


    "Second, it''s about my sister Zhao linger."


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. Zhao Chengqian, as the young leader of Yangmen, had an idea about the branch of Yangmen in Gangcheng.


    And Zhao linger''s story is nonsense.


    Zhao linger plays with the temper of a young lady. Zhao Chengqian, who is a brother, actually plays crazy with her?


    "Mr. Lin, you seem very busy. I''ll leave first."


    Anna watched and said with great interest.


    She doesn''t know Zhao Chengqian, but it seems that Zhao Chengqian''s background is not small. She has something important to talk to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded, "go back."


    "OK, Mr. Lin, I''ll see you next time." Anna nodded her head, waved her hand and swaggered out of the office.


    Zhao Chengqian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and anger appeared in his eyes.


    Lin Yin just talked and laughed with cromeer and Anna in front of her.


    This is completely ignored by Zhao Chengqian and the Zhao family in Dijing.


    As a man who has an engagement with the Zhao family, it''s not proper to act like this!


    If it weren''t for the fear of cromel Anna''s identity background, Zhao Chengqian would immediately start, take it on the spot and turn it back to his sister Zhao linger to deal with this wild woman.


    "Lin Yin, it seems that you don''t pay attention to me at all!" Zhao Chengqian said coldly. "In front of me, you still talk and laugh with cromeer Anna? Where do you put your engagement with the Zhao family?"


    Lin Yin looked indifferent, sat down in the office chair, picked up a cup of black tea and tasted it.


    "I told you about the engagement of the Zhao family. It was signed by the Qi family. You need to find someone from the Qi family." Lin Yin said slowly, "and I made it clear to your sister. If you have to ask me for an explanation, I''ll give you a divorce letter and give it to the Zhao family."


    "Presumptuous! Absurd!"


    Zhao Chengqian was so angry that he was annoyed by Lin Yin''s words.


    "What do you think our Zhao family is? What kind of woman is my sister Zhao linger?" Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice. "Return a divorce letter? Do you want to insult my sister Zhao linger? Do you want to step on our Zhao family''s face on the ground?"


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and shook his head. "Otherwise? What do you want? I''ve heard of strong marriage, but I haven''t heard of it yet."


    "Oh!" Zhao Chengqian snorted coldly, "you take yourself too seriously! Even if you want to tear up the engagement, we Zhao''s family will write a divorce and divorce you, Lin Yin. We Zhao''s family will retire, not you! What qualifications do you have to do this?"


    Lin Yin shook his head. The childe of the Zhao family couldn''t even tell the situation clearly, so he first wanted to maintain the dignity of their Zhao family.


    "If it''s still for these shit things, don''t come to me. My attitude is very clear." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Hehe, what can your attitude represent?" Zhao Chengqian said coldly.


    "In addition, Lin Yin, when are you going to let go of the Yangmen branch of Gangcheng?" Zhao Chengqian asked.


    "You said before that Longyang promised you to do things. I sold you to save face, so I didn''t take back the Yangmen branch that Longyang had mastered." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "now that Ji Chongshan has fallen and things have been done, you should return the Yangmen branch to me."


    Lin Yin took a deep look at Zhao Chengqian.


    "Well, it''s no longer the Yangmen branch of the port city. Longyang, turn to my command and have changed the court."


    "What? Change the court? Long Yang is so brave!" Zhao Chengqian looked cold and angry. "Lin Yin, the matter of Long Yang is related to Yang gate. There is no room for negotiation. I advise you not to stretch out your hand too long."


    "Yangmen branch, we''ll take back Yangmen!" Zhao Chengqian said slowly. "Don''t think you can really be lawless in Hong Kong if you move down Ji Chongshan. You''d better understand the rules of the hidden world."


    "The rules of the hermit circle?" Lin Yin almost laughed.


    Zhao Chengqian talks to himself about the rules of the hidden world circle?


    The overlord of the hidden world circle in the port city, the Black Dragon King of the Black Dragon Guard, now dare not look up.


    Yang men, still put yourself in front of you and tell the rules?


    "Lin Yin and Long Yang, you can take them away. I won''t settle with him. However, you must transfer the power and property of the Yangmen branch of the port city to me." Zhao Chengqian said.


    It doesn''t matter that Longyang wants to take refuge in Lin Yin.


    Anyway, Longyang is not loyal to him. As the young leader of Yangmen, he doesn''t lack a master of Longyang''s list. On the contrary, he might as well sell his personal feelings to Lin Yin.


    How to say, my sister is still determined to Lin Yin and let the boy know how to be grateful.


    Zhao Chengqian thought of it and looked at Lin Yin.


    "Impossible."


    Lin Yin flatly refused.


    "Longyang is the man who works under my hands now. If you want him to hand over his power industry, he will hand it over?" Lin Yin said calmly, "let you do this. How can I take people in the future?"


    "You! Lin Yin, don''t go too far!" Zhao Chengqian showed his sharp eyes and stared at Lin Yin.


    "If it weren''t for my sister''s face and your arrogance, I would have slapped you!" Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice.


    Lin Yin shook his head and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Zhao Chengqian stroked the jade wrench, and his eyes transmitted cold light, revealing a fierce aura.


    "You''re toasting and not drinking. Here''s the step. You don''t want it."


    "Today, I''ll take you away and plead guilty in front of my sister Zhao linger! With the trend, I''ll solve the matter of Longyang together!"


    Zhao Chengqian was resolute. He was going to fight hard.


    As the young leader of Yangmen, he still killed the cruel characters of the other two young masters. Naturally, he also has excellent kung fu.


    Therefore, even if I have seen Lin Yin capture Longyang with his bare hands and defeat Pei Mingming, two masters of the celebrity list.


    Zhao Chengqian is still fearless.


    Lin Yin looked at Zhao Chengqian with interest and said, "you are really not my opponent."

 Chapter 468

    "Ha ha!" Zhao Chengqian laughed angrily. "I''m not your opponent? Lin Yin, you''re really crazy!"


    "Do you know who I am?" the cold light in Zhao Chengqian''s eyes showed his momentum.


    Zhao Chengqian, Qilin son of Zhao family, young leader of Tangyang gate.


    In the hidden world, the famous young Juncai is called Zhao Qilin! The first person under the earth list!


    His master, Yang master of the Yang gate, is a world-renowned master. He is one of the 12 tianbang masters in the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom!


    On birth, on power, on talent, on wisdom.


    He Zhao Chengqian pays for himself and does not lose to any contemporary young people of the same age.


    And Lin Yin, how dare you despise him so much?


    "Who are you? Are you a great young master of Yangmen?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    Then Lin Yin got up slowly and said, "your master Yang Dingtian is just a tujiwa dog. Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Yang gate, Yang master, Yang Dingtian.


    One of the twelve outstanding experts on the long Guotian list.


    In terms of fame and strength, Yang Dingtian seems to stand proudly on the peak of the world.


    However, when Lin Yin was 16, he slaughtered tianbang.


    Among them, Yang Dingtian was once his defeated general!


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The horse helmsman and Pei Mingming were angry and glared at Lin Yin.


    "How dare you call Lord Yang''s name and despise it?" the horse helmsman said in a deep voice, staring at Lin Yin with gloomy eyes.


    "It''s lawless. Lin Yin, you defeated me. I admit your strength, but you''re not qualified to despise Lord Yang!" Pei Mingming shouted.


    Yang Dingtian, Lord Yang, has supreme authority and transcendent status in the Yang gate.


    Anyone in the Yang gate can never tolerate outsiders to challenge the majesty of Yang Lord!


    "What? You don''t even pay attention to my master Yang Dingtian?" Zhao Chengqian was furious when he heard the speech!


    Zhao Chengqian thought he was crazy enough.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yin''s arrogance is a hundred times better than him!


    How dare you despise the Lord of Yang gate?


    Where there are dragon people, there is the power of the Yang gate.


    This is by no means empty talk.


    Both overseas and domestic.


    Yangmen has a complex, powerful and huge network of relationships, ranging from high-ranking temples to Jianghu markets!


    "It''s not that I don''t pay attention to Yang Dingtian," Lin Yin said slowly, "but that there is no such person in my eyes."


    "Lin Yin! You don''t know heaven and earth. Even if Pei Mingming is not your opponent, you can''t stand insulting me, Lord Yang!" Pei Mingming''s eyes were angry.


    Lord Yang, Yang Dingtian, is the existence of God and the object of faith in the eyes of people in Yangmen!


    Lin Yin, dare to open her mouth and slander the myth in their hearts!


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin looked at Pei Mingming coldly with cold eyes.


    "Pei family child, you are a defeated general. How dare you bark in front of me?"


    "Pei Xueyi, the ancestor of your Pei family, is just a groveling old slave in front of me!"


    Lin Yin shouted coldly. At the moment, the exposed momentum is like a real dragon looking up. Between spitting and breathing, all the people present felt frightened and cold.


    "Pei children! Kneel down!"


    Lin Yinbing''s cold voice was like thunder, and Huang Zhongda Lu''s voice shocked Pei Mingming''s mind.


    Rolling thunder roared.


    Pei Ming''s eyes were frightened and his whole body trembled. Every muscle on his body was instantly stiff and trembling.


    Plop!


    He fell to his knees, his face turned white, and his hands trembled uncontrollably.


    With a cold drink, Pei Mingming was frightened to death.


    "Is this a thunderous sound?"


    "How can you have such powerful skills?"


    At the moment, Zhao Chengqian and Ma helmsman were also frightened. Their faces turned white and looked at Lin Yin.


    A burst of thunder shook the void.


    Pei, an unknown expert on the list of people, could not bear the pressure. He was drunk on the spot and knelt to the ground.


    How profound are these skills?


    What kind of martial arts realm has Lin Yin reached?


    Zhao Chengqian and Ma helmsman, with their faces gradually ugly, couldn''t help but step back.


    Pei Mingming was like losing his soul, kneeling on the ground with no God in his eyes. When he wanted to stand up, he suddenly found that he was trembling all over, and Lin Yin''s cold drink echoed in his ears.


    The thunder almost cracked his head.


    Even if he is a top martial arts expert and one of the few people in the Dragon Kingdom, he has to marvel at Lin Yin''s means. It''s amazing.


    "Zhao Chengqian, you''re not convinced, are you? Let''s do it." Lin Yin said lightly. "I''d like to see how many kilograms you are the first in the imperial capital."


    Zhao Chengqian''s face was like a drowning water. Under the shock and awe of Lin Yin, he was no longer confident.


    "Young Lord, I''ll try his strength on your behalf!"


    The horse helmsman stood up with a serious look and looked at Lin Yin with dignified eyes.


    "Yang gate helmsman, Ma Pingchuan, please give me your advice."


    The horse helmsman bowed his hand slightly, his eyes were like blades, and he looked like a great enemy.


    Ma Pingchuan, a helmsman of Yangmen, is Zhao Chengqian''s confidant housekeeper.


    The top experts who are close to the top 50 on the list have been walking in the hidden world for more than 20 years.


    This is an old Jianghu man.


    Lin Yin was expressionless and stood in place with his negative hand. He didn''t say anything about Ma Pingchuan''s invitation to fight.


    Ma Pingchuan frowned and burst into a rage.


    Lin Yin''s meaning is obvious. You don''t deserve it.


    Shua!


    Under the shame and indignation, Ma Pingchuan burst into action, and the whole person was like a light and shadow, which swept in, causing the wind and roaring.


    Boom!


    Ma Pingchuan''s tablet opener, who used his palm as a knife and had ten years of internal skills, slashed Lin Yin''s shoulder.


    Lin Yin remained unmoved and stood in place with his negative hand.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, Ma Pingchuan was shocked and flew more than ten meters away. His body fell heavily to the ground and retched two mouthfuls of old blood on the spot.


    Crackling.


    Ma Pingchuan trembled and twisted his muscles and bones, making a sound like fried beans.


    "I, i... poof!"


    Ma Pingchuan looked at Lin Yin with a shocked face and wanted to say something, but he vomited several mouthfuls of old blood one after another, panting and paralyzed to the ground.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s strength was so strong!


    He took the initiative to split it, and his internal strength came back. He still couldn''t bear the shock. A force in his body ran through his viscera, as if he was under the pressure of tens of thousands of kilograms at any time.


    Indeed, he doesn''t deserve Lin Yin.


    Earlier, he also speculated that Lin Yin had a war with Pei Mingming, which was a pretence and supported by a strong force. In fact, he had an eight Liang radius with Pei Mingming.


    Now, how ridiculous was the original idea?


    Lin Yin is such an enigmatic person. How can he speculate?

 Chapter 469

    "Young master, Lin, master Lin..." Ma Pingchuan looked dignified, changed his name to Lin Yin and said, "master Lin is by no means an idle person."


    "Young Lord, you should be careful..."


    After solemnly saying these words, Ma Pingchuan retched a few mouthfuls of blood and was panting and paralyzed on the ground.


    He has no courage to fight Lin Yin or speak unkindly.


    Because Ma Pingchuan knew that the gap between him and Lin Yin was as big as clouds and mud.


    Lin Yin was merciful just now.


    With Lin Yin''s strength, he really wanted to die. At that moment, Ma Pingchuan had lost all his martial arts and died on the spot.


    It can be seen that Lin Yin has what kind of master style.


    I think Ma Pingchuan has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. He is old and refined. He has eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. He is ashamed to be conspicuous in front of a young master.


    "Lin Yin, what kind of martial arts are you practicing?" Zhao Chengqian looked at Lin Yin like a drowning water. He felt more and more that he couldn''t see through the details of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin hasn''t done anything in front of him yet. With his deep internal strength, he has captured Longyang alive, forced Pei Mingming to kneel and shocked Ma Pingchuan.


    Just these three achievements.


    Lin Yin is enough to be famous in the hidden world circle.


    After all, the three of Longyang are all famous experts on the list!


    It''s enough to boast about the record of defeating the three people list experts without effort!


    "If you want to know, try your skills." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Zhao Chengqian''s eyes grew colder and moved forward two steps, gradually revealing a strong aura.


    His white suit was windless and automatic, as if there was an air flow surging around him.


    Whew!


    Zhao Chengqian suddenly took a step. In an instant, his figure flashed like a meteor and rushed towards Lin Yin.


    He had the momentum of a dragon coming out of the water. He raised his hands and stretched out his five fingers, as if to pull apart mountains and rivers. The powerful air on his five fingers exploded and the wind hunted.


    With the strength of this hand, it is enough to tear up a big truck. People who see this scene will not have the slightest doubt in their hearts.


    Zhao Chengqian is really extraordinary,


    Bang!


    At that moment, Lin Yin raised her hand and waved it, like a general waving a whip to whip all the troops.


    A force pierced out and split on Zhao Chengqian''s arm.


    At the moment of contact, Zhao Chengqian retreated more than ten meters like a kite flying upside down.


    The wind howled.


    "This! This!"


    Zhao Chengqian trembled, his body was stiff in place, his pupils narrowed sharply, and his face looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    At this time, his muscles and bones, internal organs, and even his hands and feet were like being touched by electricity, full of paralysis and pain.


    Up and down, I can''t even use any strength!


    "Under my fist, it''s true. There''s no one like you." Lin Yin stood in place with her negative hand and said lightly.


    Zhao Chengqian blushed and his eyes were very unwilling.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s understated wave broke his move in an instant.


    The strength from it penetrated into his body and made him despair.


    The gap between him and Lin Yin is completely different, not on the same level.


    If Lin Yin really wants to kill him, the moment just now is enough to kill him more than ten times!


    "I, I am willing to bow down." Zhao Chengqian lowered his head and blushed.


    Lin Yin''s martial arts can''t be tested.


    Lin Yin''s origin, he can''t test it out.


    I think he is the Qilin son of Zhao family, the young leader of Yangmen, and the first person under the earth list.


    Unexpectedly, in front of Lin Yin, he was completely crushed and lost completely!


    "Don''t ask about the port city branch." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "I have my own decision about the Zhao family."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Chengqian''s eyes flickered. Although he was unwilling, he could only nod helplessly.


    "Since Longyang is not loyal, I don''t need him. Take his men. I can set up another rudder for Gangcheng branch." Zhao Chengqian said.


    "Farewell!"


    Zhao Chengqian blushed. He picked up Pei Mingming, who knelt to the ground, and left the office quickly with Ma Pingchuan.


    They all have no face to stay in front of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and looked at Hades, "call Longyang."


    ¡­¡­


    After a war with Zhao Chengqian


    Lin Yin called Longyang and arranged the matter of Yangmen branch of the port city.


    the second day.


    Lin Yin went to Chu''s group and had a meal with Chuxiong mountain.


    This is also to negotiate the covenant agreement with the Chu family in the port city.


    Behind Chuxiong mountain stands the Chu family in southern Yunnan, the medicine king family of the Dragon kingdom.


    There is a table of good wine and good food in the dining box of the reception hall in Chu''s building.


    Lin Yin and Chuxiong mountain sit opposite each other.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. I''ll stay in the Chu family all day. The Chu family in southern Yunnan will always be Mr. Lin''s friend!" said Mr. Lin, holding up a glass of wine. "Mr. Lin, I''ll give you a toast."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and picked up the wine glass. They touched one.


    Chuxiong mountain has nothing to say about his work


    "Mr. Lin, this time, I have gained a lot in the port city. The old man of the family also attaches more importance to me. All these depend on your blessing." Chuxiong mountain said with emotion.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin is definitely a noble man.


    He saved his son and let him have a good harvest in the port city and make a fortune together.


    Now the Chu family, following Lin Yin, has reached several levels of influence in the port city.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Chu. You''ve also helped me a lot in the affairs of the port city." Lin Yin said.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, if you have a chance to go to southern Yunnan Province in the future, you must come to our Chu family." Chuxiong mountain said with a smile, "my old man, after hearing your deeds, is also praising you!"


    Lin Yin knows that the old man in Chuxiong mountain pass is the highly respected old medicine king of the Chu family in the hidden world.


    The old medicine king of the Chu family has an excellent reputation. He hung a pot to help the world in his early years and filled the world with peaches and plums in his later years. He has always adhered to the concept of benevolence of doctors.


    Lin Yin also respects the old medicine king.


    "If you have a chance, Lin must go to Chu''s house as a guest." Lin Yin said.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin appreciates it." Chuxiong mountain said with a smile.


    Didi.


    Just then.


    Lin Yin''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, Lin Yin? You''ve been out for so long. Are you going back to this house?"


    The voice of Lu Yahui''s questioning came from the phone.


    "I''m still working in the port city," Lin Yin said.


    "Lin Yin, I can tell you that Qi Mo knows all the romantic things you have done in the port city! Now Qi Mo is very disappointed with you and doesn''t want to talk to you!"


    "Many things have happened to our family in recent days. Qimo''s company is going bankrupt. You come back from the port city immediately, go through the formalities and divorce. Anyway, you have so many women outside, don''t harm my daughter."

 Chapter 470

    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin frowned slightly. She didn''t know that her mother-in-law Lu Yahui was crazy again.


    "Qimo''s company is going bankrupt? What''s going on?" Lin Yin then asked.


    "It has nothing to do with you, a white eyed wolf, and you are not qualified to know." Lu Yahui''s voice of great dissatisfaction came over the phone. "You have not been from Lao Zhang''s family for a long time. Now, you will come back from Gangcheng immediately and complete the divorce formalities with Qimo. Then get out and don''t appear in the sight of our family."


    "Tell me, what happened?" Lin Yin asked in a deep voice, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    "What can I tell you? What''s the use of telling you a waste?" Lu Yahui angrily said. "What else can you do besides relying on my daughter for soft food? Can you help?"


    "It''s still because of you, because you''re Lin Yin. I''m afraid you''re still pretending to care after you know it long ago?"


    Lu Yahui''s voice was extremely dissatisfied and madly accused Lin Yin.


    "The childe of the Zhou family is willing to help our family through the difficulties. People are also infatuated with Qimo. You loser, broom star, leave our house quickly!"


    "Well, I''ll leave it here. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back to go through the divorce formalities. Anyway, we announce that you Lin Yin has got out of our Zhangjia, so we''ll wait until the time when Qimo gets married."


    With that, luyahui hung up.


    "Mr. Lin, do you have anything to do here?" Chuxiong mountain said.


    "If you have something to do, Mr. Lin, you''ll be busy first. If you have anything to do, just call me."


    Lin Yin nodded, "Mr. Chu, I''ll stay more and have something to do."


    With that, Lin Yin got up. Chuxiong mountain also got up and sent Lin Yin to the door of the building.


    Hades quickly picked up the car and opened the door skillfully.


    Lin Yin sits in the back seat of the car. His face is like submerged water, and his eyes transmit cold light. The more he listens, the more he feels there is a problem.


    Lu Yahui''s words revealed too much information.


    A mess. What Qimo is getting married?


    The company went bankrupt?


    Let yourself go back and go through the divorce formalities?


    Where is this?


    Thinking, Lin Yin dialed a number and called Zhang Qimo.


    The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable.


    Qimo''s phone can''t get through?


    This is, set?


    Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    He called Jiang Qi and Shen San in Qingyun city.


    Jiang Qi and Shen San couldn''t get through.


    That''s strange.


    "Qingyun City, what happened?" Lin Yin murmured, his eyes gradually deep, revealing a terrible coldness.


    Lu Yahui called and said something inexplicable.


    Qimo''s phone can''t get through.


    Shen San and Jiang Qi lost contact at the same time?


    This is clearly aimed at yourself.


    Some time ago, I just talked to Qi Mo on the phone. Why can''t I get through all of a sudden?


    What happened in Qingyun city during his time working in the port city?


    Lin Yin''s face was like a drowning water. He called Chris.


    "Chris, arrange a plane for me tonight. I''ll go back to Donghai province tonight."


    "Mr. Lin, are you going back to the East China Sea?" Chris said in an uncertain tone, "OK, my subordinates will arrange it right away."


    "In addition, you stay in Hong Kong City for the time being to comprehensively handle the affairs of Lin''s group in Hong Kong City."


    "If the company has any problems that can''t be solved, call me."


    "Yes, my subordinates will run the business of Hong Kong City for you," Chris said respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Snow Dragon villa, a luxury villa in the central area.


    Zhang Qimo sat in his room, his head bowed, his eyes darkened, holding his mobile phone, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the mobile phone, there is a missed call, Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, why are you calling me now? After such a long time, what is he doing in the port city?" Zhang Qimo nibbled cherry lips and whispered to herself. Her eyes were very dissatisfied.


    She looked a little tired. On her beautiful face, there was a haggard look between her Phoenix eyebrows and beautiful eyes.


    Recently, Zhang Qimo is really in a bad mood.


    Last time, Zhao linger made trouble at home. She called Lin Yin several times, but Lin Yin couldn''t get through.


    She was angry and didn''t want to say anything to Lin Yin.


    At this time, I don''t know why Lin Yin called again.


    "Is the photo sent by Zhao linger to me true? Lin Yin, is he really that kind of debauchery?" Zhang Qimo bit her lips and looked extremely unhappy.,


    She took out a photo from the drawer. In a luxurious hall, a beautiful blonde sat in Lin Yin''s arms and stopped him by the neck.


    There is also a picture of Lin Yin and the blonde girl walking into a luxury suite alone.


    The stories of the two photos are connected with each other, which makes Zhang Qimo crazy and extremely angry.


    Although I didn''t see Lin Yin''s positive expression, he must have cheated according to his cooperation!


    Zhang Qimo became more and more angry, and her head was going to faint.


    However, these photos were sent to the door by Zhao linger''s crazy woman, which is undoubtedly a great humiliation to her!


    Zhang Qimo chose to believe Lin Yin about Zhao linger.


    But this beautiful blonde, the evidence is conclusive.


    Zhang Qimo felt that it was really difficult to trust Lin Yin again.


    She has heartache and colic.


    "Lin Yin, what kind of person are you? I have always trusted you so much. Are you pretending to behave in front of me?" Zhang Qimo murmured, "or have you changed since you returned to the imperial capital and found your identity, so you have changed? Not the former Lin Yin?"


    Zhang Qimo guessed wildly, playing a woman''s imagination.


    "Daughter, don''t stay in the room after dinner. Don''t be angry for Lin Yin''s white eyed wolf. It''s not worth it!"


    "That waste Lin Yin doesn''t deserve to be angry with his daughter. Just leave him alone."


    Outside the door, Lu Yahui''s voice came.


    Zhang Qimo paused and said, "I know. I''m going out to dinner."

 Chapter 471

    Lin Yin''s villa.


    In the living room, there is a table of rice on the table.


    Zhang Xiufeng, Lu Yahui, Zhang Qimo, a family of three, sat around the table.


    And Li Pu, with a complicated face, stayed aside.


    "Qimo, you must cheer up. You can''t sulk because of Lin Yin''s dead waste every day." luyahui tried to persuade, "just his waste, what''s the qualification to make you angry?"


    "We have raised him for two years. Even after your daughter developed, she didn''t kick him out of the house. As a result, look what Lin Yin is doing?"


    "The company at home has such a big problem. Isn''t it because he provoked a woman surnamed Zhao outside? He caused great trouble. Put the bill on your daughter''s head."


    "And Lin Yin, at this critical time, is free and happy alone in Hong Kong City. He also goes to have foreign girls? He was caught by others, took photos and sent them home!"


    Lu Yahui said coldly, full of disdain and hatred for Lin Yin.


    Zhang Qimo silently took the food and took two bites of rice.


    This time, she rarely spoke for Lin Yin.


    Seeing this, Lu Yahui smiled and thought that Lin Yin had lost his position in his daughter''s heart.


    Lu Yahui said, "daughter, what did you think about the last time the childe of the Zhou family came to talk about? The Zhou family has been very sincere and helped you deal with a lot of affairs in the group. I think we should just settle the marriage with the Zhou family."


    "With your daughter''s reputation and status in Donghai Province, they deserve the Zhou family," Lu Yahui said complacently.


    "Mom, I don''t want to talk about these messy things now." Zhang Qimo had a meal with her head down and didn''t want to talk about these things.


    Zhang Qimo''s mood is very complex. She can stand out in the jewelry industry and manage the company to its current scale because of Lin Yin''s help.


    She has also experienced many things with Lin Yin. She has seen how powerful and high Lin Yin is in the imperial capital.


    However, now in Lin Yin''s heart, it seems that she has no status.


    Lin Yin cheated and betrayed her.


    She felt that life didn''t seem to have much meaning.


    As for my parents, I misunderstood and slandered Lin Yin.


    Zhang Qimo didn''t want to explain it to the second old man. They said they didn''t believe Lin Yin was the son of a rich family in Dijing.


    also.


    Zhang Qimo was also embarrassed to mention how powerful and capable Lin Yin was.


    Because Lin Yin has not taken her Zhang Qimo to heart.


    Her self-esteem doesn''t allow her to talk to Lin Yin again.


    Unless Lin Yin admits her mistake to her face.


    Otherwise, she will not forgive.


    No, I can''t forgive.


    Lin Yin''s mistake touched her bottom line.


    Once, there will be a second.


    Moreover, maybe Lin Yin also feels that she is not worthy of him as a little woman in Qingyun city?


    Zhang Qimo was absent-minded and didn''t listen to what Lu Yahui said.


    "Daughter, don''t be distracted. You don''t know what you''re thinking all day these days. I can''t see the way you''re full of worries!" Lu Yahui said in a deep voice. She was also very uncomfortable when she saw her daughter''s worried look.


    "Qimo, you are also a famous entrepreneur in Donghai province. Dad, I didn''t want to say these things about you, but this time, I can''t do without saying it!" Zhang Xiufeng looked serious, put down his chopsticks and said positively, "I know you''re uncomfortable because of Lin Yin."


    "But Dad will tell you that picking out one of these things like Lin Yin is a disgrace to our Lao Zhang family! His series of behaviors in Hong Kong city don''t pay attention to his daughter at all!"


    Zhang Xiufeng said slowly, "first of all, Lin Yin is in the port city, bullying Lu Jing, a little sister, and playing with women in front of Lu Jing and his sister-in-law? How arrogant is this? Can he do such a thing?"


    "Call him and he won''t admit it! As a result, an outsider took a picture in the port city and cheated! The picture taken by a woman surnamed Zhao was sent home! What a shame! It completely trampled your daughter''s face on the ground!"


    Zhang Xiufeng hated and said, "Lin yinru has been in our house for two years. He hasn''t done anything good. I''ll bear it if you let him eat soft food every day, my daughter."


    "But now, how many things did Lin Yin provoke?


    "The woman surnamed Zhao from the imperial capital. How arrogant she came to our house last time and beat your mother!" Zhang Xiufeng said in a deep voice. "This time, Zhao linger also used her contacts to crack down on your daughter''s group company, making the group almost bankrupt."


    "All this is caused by Lin Yin, an animal!"


    "I really can''t stand him anymore, Lin Yin! I must drive him out. He''s a little beast!"


    Zhang Xiufeng looked angry and said in a cold voice.


    This time, the daughter''s jewelry group was suppressed by the government. People from the industrial and commercial system came to find fault and conduct inspection every day.


    In addition, the joint blockade of the jewelry chamber of Commerce made it difficult to do business and the company''s reputation plummeted.


    The situation is very serious. Qi''s jewelry group may go bankrupt at any time.


    All these things were done by Zhao linger. The woman was even arrogant and publicly declared that Zhang Qimo would go bankrupt in Qingyun city!


    Zhao ling''er is the woman Lin Yin is flirting with outside and provoking, which makes the chickens and dogs uneasy at home.


    But Lin Yin himself stayed out and drank foreign wine and foreign girls in the port city. What is this not an animal?


    "Well, mom and Dad, stop talking. Wait for Lin Yin to come back and see what he says. If you don''t come back, forget it." Zhang Qimo was absent-minded and disheartened. "As for the young master of the Zhou family, there''s nothing to talk about."


    "Well, my daughter agreed to divorce anyway. It''s good. At least you can see the essence of Lin Yin''s white eyed wolf." luyahui said. She was very happy to see her daughter''s frustration with Lin Yin.


    If Lin Yin hadn''t been a broom star, with her daughter''s talent, their family would have prospered.


    According to Feng Shui, that is, Lin yinru is redundant in their family and has ruined their luck!


    Dong! Dong!


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    Crackling, after a burst of agitation.


    The door was opened with a key.


    "I''m the business manager of Xuelong group, Ms. Zhang Qimo. There has been an asset dispute over your villa. Now, I''m here to recover the villa on behalf of Xuelong group."


    A young man in a suit came in with a briefcase in his hand and said seriously.


    Behind him came a beautiful woman in a long blue dress with two female bodyguards.


    It''s Zhao linger.


    "Zhao, Zhao linger, what are you doing here?"


    Lu Yahui was shocked and angry when she saw Zhao linger.

 Chapter 472

    "What am I doing here?" Zhao linger snorted coldly with disdain on her face. "Of course I''m coming to see your family''s jokes."


    "I just want your family to know that I just need to move my fingers casually to make you Zhang Qimo lose all your money." Zhao linger was full of confidence and said proudly, "Zhang Qimo, don''t you understand now? The gap between you and me is like the Phoenix in the sky and the pheasant in the mountain!"


    Zhao linger said these words triumphantly and shook his hand with great style.


    "Go and tell them who owns the villa now."


    "Yes, Ms. Zhao."


    The young man of Xuelong group looked seriously at Zhang Qimo''s family, took out several documents and contracts and threw them on the table.


    He said positively: "Ms. Zhang Qimo, the villa in Xuelong villa is attached to your jewelry group industry. Now, your jewelry group is in bankruptcy. Our group has applied to Qingyun Municipal Department of politics and law to auction the villa according to formal procedures."


    "The buyer is Ms. Zhao linger."


    "Therefore, the villa you live in now belongs to Ms. Zhao. Press and hold the request of the head of household, please move out of Xuelong villa immediately!"


    "What! You bought our villa? How could it be?"


    Luyahui looked at Zhao linger in disbelief. She was stunned and hurriedly looked at Zhang Qimo.


    "Daughter, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Qimo''s face was not very good-looking, and his eyes were full of hostility. He looked at Zhao linger.


    "Mom, there are some problems in the group''s finance," Zhang Qimo said.


    "Ah? Why is the problem so big?" Lu Yahui said in surprise. "How can even the villa be forcibly auctioned by the attorney general?"


    Lu Yahui had heard before that there was a big problem with her daughter''s group.


    However, I didn''t expect to reach this point!


    Is this woman surnamed Zhao too cruel?


    This is to force their family to be desperate?


    "That daughter, how much is the villa auctioned? How much did the woman spend? Why didn''t our family see the money?" Lu Yahui asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Qimo sighed and didn''t know how to explain.


    Lu Yahui, my mother, doesn''t know the business procedure. Her focus is entirely on how much money.


    "Hehe, how much is it?" Zhao linger sneered. "Let me tell you, your villa is 280 million. I''m not bad for a penny. I took the whole money."


    "The money has been used to make up for the financial hole of your jewelry company," Zhao linger said slowly. "Your jewelry group is already heavily in debt. You can''t fill in this hole!"


    "Zhang Qimo, do you know now? Without Lin Yin, you are nothing. Even Lin Yin bought this villa for you at the beginning. Don''t blame me for doing it too well. I''m just taking back my own property."


    In Zhao linger''s heart, he seems to regard himself as Lin Yin''s real wife.


    Zhang Qimo can have today entirely by virtue of Lin Yin''s power and energy. Lin Yin gave Zhang Qimo everything.


    However, she Zhao linger is Lin Yin''s real wife. She will never allow her men to help other women outside so wholeheartedly!


    Therefore, Zhao linger didn''t feel that what she did was inappropriate.


    "What? Lin Yin? What group hole?"


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng were covered with fog.


    Their two elders know nothing about business.


    I only know that my daughter''s company is getting bigger and richer.


    As soon as I heard that more than 200 million villas were forced to auction out and filled the hole of the company, I was bleeding when I thought about it.


    As for what their daughter depends on Lin Yin?


    Killing Lu Yahui doesn''t believe that her daughter will rely on the loser Lin Yin? This woman surnamed Zhao is clearly talking nonsense in order to humiliate her daughter!


    "You''re a bad woman. You''re really full of bad water. You''ve forced my daughter''s company to this point by conspiracy." Lu Yahui said angrily. "You''re really with the white eyed wolf of Lin Yin. You slander that my daughter depends on the coward of Lin Yin? Who doesn''t know in Qingyun city that Lin Yin is the one who enters our family and depends on my daughter for food!"


    "Don''t think you can succeed! My daughter''s group will not be easily defeated by you!" Lu Yahui said unconvinced.


    "Oh, what an ignorant woman. Do you think the Lin Yin you know is the real Lin Yin?" Zhao linger sneered. "Your daughter''s group is just a small company in my eyes. I can control it as I want."


    "What else can''t be easily knocked down? Oh, you''d better ask your daughter what level of existence Zhao linger is in Dijing." Zhao linger said proudly.


    It seemed that she was satisfied. Zhao linger waved her hand and said, "for Lin Yin''s face, give your family two days to move out of the villa."


    "In addition, Zhang Qimo, I tell you, you have points in your heart. Do you deserve Lin Yin?"


    With that, Zhao linger was satisfied and left slowly with two female bodyguards.


    Leaving Zhang Qimo''s family, they looked ugly and looked at each other.


    "Daughter, what''s the matter with Zhao linger?" Lu Yahui looked at Zhang Qimo and asked in doubt.


    Zhang Qimo was upset and didn''t know how to explain it.


    She knows the origin of Lin Yin, but her parents don''t know, and the explanation can''t be explained.


    "What Zhao linger said is true." Zhang Qimo said gloomily, "without Lin Yin, our family really can''t get to where it is today."


    "Daughter, you don''t have to make excuses for Lin Yin''s waste. What can you do without him?" Lu Yahui didn''t listen to her at all. "He''s the broom star that caused so many things."


    "The childe of the Zhou family, isn''t he willing to help you? As long as the Zhou family makes a move, even if Zhao linger is from the imperial capital and crosses the river dragon, it can''t suppress the local snake of the Zhou family." Lu Yahui gave advice and said, "daughter, I''ll go back to the Zhou family to inquire."


    "Forget it, mom, the company has reached this point and can''t return to the sky." Zhang Qimo said absently and went back to his room.


    With Zhao linger''s energy, it''s too easy to bring down his own group.


    Zhang Qimo knew very well that she and Zhao linger were not at the same level.


    These days, in less than half a month, people from the official industrial and commercial system came forward, coupled with the joint blockade of the business community, and an endless stream of commercial means, and their group was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    This has nothing to do with Zhang Qimo''s business ability, but the gap in hard power.

 Chapter 473

    "Daughter, you can''t escape these things anymore. The daughters surnamed Zhao are so arrogant at the door!" Lu Yahui said reluctantly when she ran to the door of Zhang Qimo''s room.


    "The villa of Xuelong villa is about to be recycled. Is our family really going to move out?" Lu Yahui said anxiously. "Moreover, the daughter surnamed Zhao will force you into a desperate situation and bankrupt the company. Shouldn''t you imagine a way?"


    The more luyahui looked at her daughter''s depressed appearance, the less she felt. She only blamed Lin Yin for all this resentment.


    "Blame that loser Lin Yin for causing a lot of disasters! It''s really irritating!"


    "Mom, I can''t blame anyone else for this. Moreover, I really can''t save all this." Zhang Qimo pushed open the door and said haggardly.


    Mom doesn''t understand business. In fact, she knows it very well.


    She can''t fight Zhao linger at all.


    No matter what way you try, you can''t do it unless Lin Yin does it.


    Her greatest dependence is Lin Yin.


    However, she doesn''t want Lin Yin to be in trouble again. Besides, Lin Yin doesn''t necessarily know these things.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care. How can she say more.


    "If the villa is taken back, mom, let''s move back to jiangchi community." Zhang Qimo said positively, "I left some savings. Even if the company goes bankrupt, the family can live without worry."


    "I''m too tired to take care of other things."


    "Ah? Moving back to jiangchi community, daughter, how can you have such an absurd idea? People go up and water flows down. You can''t think that the worse you get!" Lu Yahui was worried and quickly persuaded.


    "Isn''t there still a way? The young master of the Zhou family is willing to help. I can''t do this, daughter. I''ll contact the Zhou family tomorrow and ask the young master of the Zhou family to come and have a good talk." Lu Yahui said positively, thinking about how to make a decision.


    Follow your daughter to enjoy happiness, live in a villa, wear gold and silver. When you go there, some people flatter and praise your daughter for her promise. What a comfortable day.


    It was unwillingness for her to go back to the former garbage community and go to bitter days.


    "Alas." Zhang Qimo sighed, didn''t say anything, and lay down in bed to have a rest.


    "This is absolutely not good. You have to find a good home for your daughter and be happy." Lu Yahui said positively, making a decision in her heart.


    The next day.


    At Qingyun International Airport, Lin Yin got off the plane and sat in the back seat of a taxi, expressionless.


    He made several calls in a row, but no one answered.


    His influence in Donghai province is like a broken line and completely lost contact.


    I don''t know what''s going on at home. There''s no news at all.


    Even some of Chris''s staff in Qingyun Latin group can''t be contacted.


    Soon, the vehicle drove to Xuelong villa.


    Lin Yin went to his house, the central villa.


    Nail.


    Lin Yin took out the key and suddenly found that the doors outside the villa courtyard wall had been changed, and his key couldn''t open the door.


    "Oh, Lin Yin, you heartless and vicious thing, have finally come back? Still want to open the door? You have been driven out of our house for a long time. I specially changed the door to prevent you!" Lu Yahui said coldly. After hearing the news, she came out of the villa.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and said calmly, "where''s Qi Mo?"


    His mother-in-law luyahui for a series of acts, is no wonder.


    "Do you still have the face to ask Qimo? You heartless thing. Where were you when Qimo company was in trouble? Did you live a natural and unrestrained life in the port city alone? I don''t know your last name after drinking foreign wine and soaking foreign girls!"


    Lu Yahui said sarcastically, her face very dissatisfied. As soon as she saw Lin Yin, she was angry and gnashed her teeth.


    Lin Yin still looks indifferent. He and Lu Yahui don''t understand and have nothing to say.


    "Some things are not what you seem. Where is Qimo?" Lin Yin said.


    He didn''t know where Lu Yahui and his gang received the news, so he said that he was so outrageous in the port city.


    "Qimo is at home, but my daughter won''t see you!" luyahui said.


    "You''ve lost your heart. Don''t think about coming to my house for a soft meal! Don''t you know Zhao linger? That woman is rich and capable. Go and be a little white face for others. See how long you can stay, they''ll kick you away." Lu Yahui said sarcastically.


    At this time, Zhang Xiufeng also heard the news and came out of the house, staring at Lin Yin angrily.


    "Do you still have the courage to go back to this house? You really have no skin or face!" Zhang Xiufeng said angrily.


    "I''ve heard the little girl Lu Jing say all the dirty things you did in the port city. It''s a shameless thing!" Zhang Xiufeng said coldly, his angry forehead green.


    "What are you doing back here now? Do you want to trick my daughter again?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and said, "I''ll tell Qi Mo everything."


    "You would rather believe what outsiders say than me?"


    "What do you have to believe? What kind of loser are you Lin Yin? Does anyone know better than the two of us?" Lu Yahui said with a sneer.


    "Besides, even if we believe you, the picture is obvious. You entered the room with a blonde and people still sat on you. How do you explain? Do you still want to deceive our daughter as a fool?" Zhang Xiufeng asked angrily.


    "Blonde girl?" Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deep.


    It seems that in Hong Kong City, someone stared at his whereabouts and reported to Qingyun city?


    What''s more, you''re dealing with Qimo''s company?


    Lin Yin vaguely guessed who was playing tricks.


    "Tell Qimo that I''m back and I''ll explain everything to her. I''ll solve the company''s problems." Lin Yin said zhengse, then turned and left.


    He wants to find out who is doing these famous things in Qingyun city.


    "Can you solve the company''s problems? Hehe, don''t be hypocritical here. You just came to see our joke and pretended not to know the situation." Lu Yahui said with disdain.


    Looking at Lin Yin''s back, they both hummed coldly and were very dissatisfied.


    At this time, the window on the second floor of the villa.


    Zhang Qimo stood behind the curtain and looked at the scene.


    Her face was complicated. When she saw Lin Yin coming back, she felt an impulse. It seemed that she held Lin Yin and said her recent grievances.


    However, he endured it again.


    She felt that she might not be worthy of Lin Yin.


    I don''t know whether Lin Yin likes her or not

 Chapter 474

    "Daughter, Lin Yin came back just now. This heartless loser pretended not to know anything."


    Lu Yahui walked back to the villa, hummed coldly and said to Zhang Qimo.


    "Daughter, you didn''t see how hateful Lin Yin''s face was just now. He hurt our family like this. He stayed out of the matter and pretended to be very innocent."


    "If I hadn''t told the shit he did in port city and said the photos of him and the blonde, he would still haunt his daughter."


    Lu Yahui kept nagging and venting her dissatisfaction with Lin Yin.


    Zhang Qimo kept silent.


    After a silence, Zhang Qimo said, "did Lin Yin say anything?"


    "Oh, what else can that loser Lin Yin say? He''s just bragging and farting there." Lu Yahui said with disdain. "He shamelessly said, what can help your daughter solve the company''s problems? What else does he say that his things in Hong Kong City are not true, we don''t believe him?"


    "It''s ridiculous! Where are the photos with conclusive evidence? Can they be fake? What''s more, is Lin Yin a waste worthy of trust?"


    "Forget it, don''t mention Lin Yin. The more I mention it, the more I get angry. I really don''t know how I listened to the old man and let such a white eyed wolf sneak into our house."


    Zhang Xiufeng said with a dull face, as if he was very unhappy.


    After listening to the two elders at home.


    Zhang Qimo''s expression changed slightly, and her beautiful eyes twinkled.


    My parents don''t know Lin Yin''s strength.


    But she knew that Lin Yin had the ability to deal with the difficulties encountered at home.


    However, Lin Yin said that things in the port city are not what they seem, which is worth pondering. After all, the close photos of Lin Yin and the blonde woman are just in front of her.


    "By the way, Lin Yin also said he wanted to see his daughter. What he said should be explained to you." luyahui said coldly, "he''s shameless and wants to deceive his daughter."


    "His true face is a white eyed wolf. Qimo, you should have seen it! Don''t believe what he said."


    "It''s a dream to see my daughter again. He Lin Yin will never step into the door of our Zhangjia again all his life."


    Lu Yahui said angrily.


    "Lin Yin said he wanted to see me?"


    Zhang Qimo looked moved and seemed to have some intention.


    "Yes! Daughter, you don''t want to see that white eyed wolf again? He did this to you. He had an affair outside. He was blatant and didn''t take you to heart."


    Lu Yahui looked at Zhang Qimo and taught her a lesson.


    "Daughter, you must never see Lin Yin again, otherwise he will deceive you into disorientation."


    Zhang Qimo sighed and said, "I, I won''t see Lin Yin."


    She really can''t face Lin Yin now.


    For one thing, she felt that she was too useless and unworthy.


    Second, she doesn''t like to follow suit. No matter Lin Yin''s ability, she won''t change her attitude.


    It''s impossible for her to put down her body and take the initiative to see Lin Yin without making it clear.


    "Daughter, you''re right. There''s no need to see that loser again." Lu Yahui said proudly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun City, Chengbei district.


    Qin Yunlou.


    Qingyun second rate aristocratic family, an entertainment building built by the Qin family, sells in the golden grottoes.


    As we all know, the Qin family, Qin Fugui, after following Jiang Qi, a rich man in the East China Sea, their status has risen, and they seem to be comparable to the three families in the East China Sea.


    Therefore, Qinyun building is already a first-class celebrity place in the north of the city.


    Qin Yun went downstairs. Lin Yin was expressionless and walked into the hall alone.


    Neither Jiang Qi nor Shen San can find anyone.


    Lin Yin inquired a little outside about the celebrity circle in Qingyun city.


    Today, Qin Fugui is still making a public appearance in Qingyun city.


    Lin Yin''s main right-hand men in Donghai province are Jiang Qi and Shen San. In addition, Chris and Qin Fugui are his direct staff.


    To find Qin Fugui, naturally, is to ask how he works in Qingyun city.


    Qinyun tower, the luxury hall on the 16th floor.


    A fat man, wearing a jade Buddha with a dignified face, sat at the banquet and drank wine slowly.


    Near the wine table, there were twenty or thirty bodyguards in suits, just like an underground boss.


    "Boss Qin, someone is looking for you."


    A young brother hurried in and reported.


    "Who? What can I do for you?" Qin Fugui said slowly after drinking tea with a tone.


    "Qin Fugui, you have a natural and unrestrained life in Qingyun city."


    A young and indifferent voice came in.


    A young man with cold eyes in a simple black shirt walked in with his hands down.


    Click.


    Qin Fugui was stunned when he saw the young man, and the teacups in his hands fell to the ground.


    "Lin Ye!"


    Qin Fugui quickly stood up and ran to meet him in fear.


    "Lin Ye, you''re back. Why don''t you say hello to Xiao and let your subordinates do a good job in hospitality?" Qin Fugui flattered.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and the golden dagger took his seat on the throne.


    "I heard that you sent someone to do the villa in Xuelong villa?" Lin Yin looked at Qin Fugui calmly.


    Lin Yin asked about the property of Xuelong villa. The villa she bought for Qimo was forced to auction out and even drove away the Qimo family.


    The procedure document is signed by Qin Fugui.


    Qin Fugui, following Jiang Qi, helps himself take care of the industry of Ocean Group, and Xuelong villa belongs to this industry.


    "This..."


    Qin Fugui, a big man, felt great pressure.


    "Mr. Lin, do you mean that I signed the transfer of the villa?" Qin Fugui said carefully. "Mr. Lin, my subordinates followed Miss Zhao''s instructions and signed."


    "My subordinates don''t know anything else. My subordinates are absolutely loyal to you. They take care of the industry of Qingyun city and don''t dare to go beyond it."


    "Miss Zhao?" a sneer appeared at the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth. "It''s really this crazy woman doing something."


    "Qin Fugui, you helped Zhao linger and said you didn''t go beyond it? Is this loyalty to me?"


    Lin Yin looks coldly at Qin Fugui.


    "Lin Ye, this! Miss Zhao is not you, your wife. Mrs. Zhao wants to move her industry, and her subordinates dare not interfere in your family affairs." Qin Fugui said with a sweat on his forehead.


    Some time ago, Zhao linger found Qin Fugui and used the same means to treat Shen San and Jiang Qi.


    However, Qin Fugui is a tactful person.


    After knowing Zhao linger''s startling background, Qin Fugui immediately flattered him. He didn''t spare any effort to do what Zhao linger told him, so he was not under house arrest.


    Lin Yin sneered. He didn''t know Qin Fugui''s careful thinking.


    "Qin Fugui, I haven''t spoken yet. You''re so anxious to curry favor with the Zhao family?" Lin Yin looked at Qin Fugui. "Who told you that Zhao linger is my wife?"

 Chapter 475

    Hearing the speech, Qin Fugui''s face changed greatly. On his hypertrophic face, sweat kept flowing down.


    He didn''t expect to say such a sentence from Lord Lin.


    Isn''t Zhao linger Lin Ye''s wife? How is this possible?


    Qin Fugui only knew that Lin Yin had powerful financial resources and power. He didn''t know the real origin of Lin Yin.


    A few days ago, I heard Zhao linger say that Lord Lin is a big and small imperial family and Zhao linger''s husband.


    Zhao linger''s reputation is like thunder in Dijing.


    Qin Fugui used his relationship and inquired a little in Dijing. He was frightened at that time. The five giants in Dijing, the eldest lady of the Zhao family, and the granddaughter loved by the Zhao family, were the apple of his eye!


    Zhao linger''s fame in imperial capital completely frightened Qin Fugui and immediately chose to take refuge.


    "Lin Ye, this, this is what I heard in Dijing. Zhao linger himself said that you are her husband." Qin Fugui said nervously.


    "You believe everything she says?" Lin Yin looked at Qin Fugui calmly and tapped the table with her fingers.


    Suddenly, Qin Fugui was stunned on the spot as if he had been struck by thunder, and the pressure in his heart suddenly soared.


    Lin Ye''s attitude seems to be that he doesn''t deal with Zhao linger very much!


    Well, how could this be the case!


    Qin Fugui can see Zhao linger''s obsession with Lin Ye, Zhao linger''s obsession and favor of tianzhijiao women at that level, claiming to be Lin Ye''s wife, but Lin Ye has no feeling?


    Originally, I wanted to be able to butter up, follow Zhao linger to do good things, and get a good deal in front of Lord Lin.


    Now it seems that it''s on the horse''s hoof.


    "Lin, Lin Ye. I, I..." Qin Fugui hesitated. "My subordinates are wrong. My subordinates misunderstood the relationship between Lin Ye and Miss Zhao."


    "I''m sorry! Lin Ye, my subordinates are incompetent!"


    With that, Qin Fugui immediately bowed and bowed his head, with a respectful look on his face and fear in his eyes.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and took a sip of black tea.


    "Did Shen San and Jiang Qi let Zhao linger take them away?" Lin Yin said slowly, "Zhao linger, let you do those things again?"


    It''s certain that Zhao linger made small moves behind her back.


    Lin Yin immediately knew the whole story.


    No wonder Lu Yahui kept talking about the blonde foreign girl in the port city. It is estimated that she said cromir Anna.


    And said he left some photos.


    In Gangcheng, Zhao Chengqian followed himself all day.


    At that time, I didn''t take Zhao Chengqian''s behavior to heart. I didn''t expect that this person would be so absurd and secretly take photos.


    I think Zhao Chengqian gave the photo to Zhao linger, who wrote about it.


    Now, I can''t tell clearly when I face the two difficult masters Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng.


    "Well, Lord Lin, Mr. Jiang and the third master, I don''t know exactly where they are. According to Miss Zhao, she invited me to travel for tea..." Qin Fugui said carefully, "and Miss Zhao asked me to listen to her and deal with some normal recycling industry."


    Lin Yin sneered and looked at Qin Fugui with interest.


    "Neither Jiang Qi nor Shen San dare to help Zhao linger. Why didn''t you think?"


    Hearing this, Qin Fugui smiled and said nervously, "Lord Lin, my subordinates are stupid and difficult to get. Miss Zhao is calling your name, and my subordinates dare not disobey."


    Qin Fugui did not expect that Lin Yin had such an attitude towards Zhao linger.


    Originally, I thought Lord Lin didn''t want to get entangled in the dispute between Mrs. Lin and Miss Zhao, so I didn''t come forward.


    So, Qin Fugui, it must be Zhao linger with no brain.


    After all, in Qin Fugui''s opinion, although Mrs. Lin and Zhang Qimo are beautiful, Zhao linger''s demeanor is not inferior, and she has an amazing background force.


    In addition, Miss Zhao has an engagement with Lin Ye, and Lin Ye has been unpopular in Zhangjia these years.


    It is reasonable to say that Lord Lin should choose Zhao linger.


    "When did Zhao linger come to Qingyun city and do those things? Tell me exactly." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Qin Fugui looked positive and his eyes were a little nervous. He said, "Miss Zhao has been in Qingyun city for about half a month. After coming to Qingyun City, Miss Zhao used her relationship to let the official come forward and the jewelry Association suppress Qi''s jewelry group."


    "In addition, Miss Zhao also spent a lot of money to collapse Qi''s jewelry group in a short time." Qin Fugui said slowly, "she found her subordinates, claiming to be the genuine wife of Lord Lin, and asked them to cooperate with her."


    "Lord Lin, please forgive your subordinates. They can''t help themselves. Miss Zhao is too powerful. They can only do what she says and nod and sign. They don''t dare to ask about other things." Qin Fugui said in fear.


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually deepened.


    I don''t know what farce Zhao linger is doing.


    "Qin Fugui, now contact Zhao linger and tell her I''m back." Lin Yin said, "ask her to stop right away and come to see me in person."


    "Yes! Lord Lin!" Qin Fugui looked positive. "I got off my horse and went up to inform Miss Zhao."


    With that, Qin Fugui respectfully asked Lin Yin for instructions, got up, walked to the door, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea slowly.


    His mind was full of thoughts.


    It''s not like Zhao linger to let her toss like this.


    Moreover, Qi Mo seems to be worried after returning from Dijing.


    Obviously, Qi Mo refused to see herself, and her mentality has changed subtly.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about the attitude of Zhao linger and Lu Yahui. He only cares about how to communicate with Qi mo.


    "Lin Ye, Miss Zhao''s phone hasn''t been dialed." Qin Fugui came over and said respectfully, "Miss Zhao can''t find her in Qingyun City, and her subordinates can''t find her."


    "Lord Lin, you''ve come back from the outside. Let your subordinates arrange a reception banquet for you." Qin Fugui said respectfully.


    Lin Yin is about to speak.


    Suddenly, a young man in a suit came in from the door.


    The young man dressed up in business and wearing a pair of glasses looks like a business elite.


    "Qin Fugui, what do you do? The eldest lady asked you to arrange the industrial handover immediately, sign in the name of Ocean Group and transfer part of the equity of Qishi Jewelry Group. Why haven''t you done it yet?"


    As soon as he entered the door, the young man looked dignified and shouted at Qin Fugui.


    Qin Fugui''s face was stunned. He whispered next to Lin stealthy: "Lord Lin, this man''s name is Zhao Shan. He is a dandy who followed Miss Zhao from imperial Beijing. It is said that he is also a child of the Zhao family and a cousin of Miss Zhao."


    "Before, it was Zhao Shan who took the place of Miss Zhao."


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at her indifferently.


    "Here, you can give orders here?"


    Zhao linger''s pomp is really big. He casually transfers his subordinates and his group assets in Donghai province.


    Even her brother ran to Qin Fugui and yelled?


    Does Zhao linger really think of herself as Mrs. Lin?


    Zhao Shan looked at Lin Yin angrily and shouted, "what the fuck are you? Dare you talk to me like that? Do you know who''s behind me! Dijing yinshao is my brother-in-law!"

 Chapter 476

    "Qin Fugui, where did you get to know your friends? Dare you be presumptuous in front of me?" Zhao Shan said with disdain on his face. "Didn''t you tell him who I am?"


    Zhao Shan''s face was proud and arrogant.


    Qin Fugui was sweating on his forehead and dared not make up his mind to speak.


    It seems that Zhao Shan doesn''t know Lord Lin.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t know. Sitting in front of him is his brother-in-law, the famous emperor Jing yinshao.


    "Qin Fugui, what are you waiting for? I asked you to hand over the signed contract. You don''t understand it?" Zhao Shan said arrogantly. "In addition, you ignorant friend, immediately asked him to apologize to me. A little hick from Qingyun city put his airs in front of me. He really wants to die."


    Zhao Shan looked unhappy and ordered Qin Fugui.


    He thinks of Zhao Shan. Although he is only an insignificant person in the imperial Zhao family and helps cousin Zhao linger run errands and do chores, who dares to disagree with the brand of the imperial Zhao family in a rural place like Qingyun city?


    "Do you want me to apologize? Do you still want to take the equity of Qishi jewelry group? What qualifications do you have?" Lin Yin looked at Zhao Shan with great interest.


    Zhao Shan held his head high, looked at Lin Yin with disdain on his face, and said, "you don''t understand, do you? I told you to apologize to me immediately!"


    "What qualifications do I have? Qi''s jewelry group is my brother-in-law''s industry. I want to get my equity back. What''s the matter? It''s none of your business. What qualifications do you have to ask questions here?" Zhao Shan said impatiently.


    "Qin Fugui, this stupid boy, is your friend in business cooperation, isn''t he? You haven''t told him who I am? Tell him what level of existence my sister and my brother-in-law are! Teach him a lesson?" Zhao Shan gave orders and said, completely ignoring Lin Yin and Qin Fugui.


    In Zhao Shan''s opinion, the young man beside Qin Fugui should be Qin Fugui''s friend in Qingyun city.


    Maybe he thinks he is a number one in Qingyun city. In fact, he is a small rich man.


    Don''t you see that Qin Fugui is also one of the best people in Qingyun City, a big man who takes all black and white.


    As a result, the atmosphere trembled in front of his cousin. He didn''t dare to breathe. He was very honest. It''s in front of your errands and chores that you have to be honest.


    Therefore, it''s no use for this young man to have strength in Qingyun city. Compared with giants such as emperor Jing Zhao Jiana, he is just a clever little bug.


    "This..."


    Qin Fugui was stunned. Zhao Shan really played a big knife in front of Guan Gong. He immediately looked at Lin Yin and asked for instructions.


    "Lin Ye, you..."


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "I really don''t know. Tell me what level your sister and brother-in-law exist?"


    "What? You don''t even know the imperial Zhao family?" Zhao Shan looked at Lin Yin with disdain. "It''s really a country bumpkin. I haven''t seen the world at all. It''s a shame for me to talk to you."


    "I''ll tell you, the Zhao family in Dijing and the five giants in Dijing. You''d better go to Dijing to find a friend and ask if you can offend." Zhao Shan said with a sneer, "just like you are poor, can you support millions and tens of millions of wealth?"


    "I think it''s inflated when I get mixed up in the broken place of Qingyun city? To put it in a bad word, you can''t be regarded as anything in Dijing. You''re really a frog at the bottom of a well." Zhao Shan shook his head and mocked wantonly.


    "The five big families in Dijing are at least 100 billion level, and the energy is so big that you can''t imagine." Zhao Shan said proudly, "didn''t you have a Donghai Ning family in Qingyun city before? That level is a small family and business in Dijing."


    Zhao Shan was full of pride and had a superior expression.


    The more he talked, the happier he felt. He felt that it was too superior to reveal his identity in a small place like Qingyun city.


    "Oh? Really? The imperial Zhao family is so powerful?" Lin Yin said calmly, taking a sip of black tea. "I know a little about the imperial Zhao family you said. For you, maybe the Zhao family is very strong, but for me, it''s just that."


    "It''s really a fluff. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Zhao Shan sneered and looked at Lin Yin with disdain. "That''s what''s going on with the Zhao family? You can pretend. What kind of person do you think of yourself?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am," Lin Yin said slowly. "Who are you?"


    "I know a thing or two about Emperor Jing Yin Shao. But how come I''ve never heard of him? He has a brother-in-law like you? I''ve never heard of him. Emperor Jing Yin Shao''s wife is Zhao linger." Lin Yin said slowly and looked at Zhao Shan.


    "What? Do you still know emperor Jing Yin Shao?" Zhao Shan looked at Lin Yin in surprise, and then his face was angry.


    "What are you? You''re a big family here?" Zhao Shan said angrily. "How dare you talk about the relationship between my cousin and yinshao? What do you know?"


    "Qin Fugui, I think your friend has a problem in his mind. He''s just looking for death!" Zhao Shan looked at Qin Fugui and scolded coldly, "even my cousin dares to arrange. Don''t you arrange someone to do him?"


    The more Qin Fugui listened, the more frightened he was, and sweat kept pouring down his forehead.


    "You ask your cousin to come over and ask him if he dares to deal with me." Lin Yin looks at Zhao Shan with a smile.


    "By the way, and you always emphasize that your brother-in-law is emperor Jing Yin Shao." Lin Yin sneered, "well, you might as well call your brother-in-law to come over."


    "You! What?"


    Zhao Shan''s face was shocked. Lin Yin asked him so much that he couldn''t speak.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin was so brave that he didn''t pay attention to the imperial Zhao family at all.


    In particular, he also called the Taoist surname to ask him to call his cousin Zhao linger and call Dijing yinshao to come?


    Where is the confidence and courage of such a local steamed stuffed bun in Qingyun city?


    "Why? Don''t you dare to shout? Is it true that what you said is false?" Lin Yin tasted tea and said slowly.


    "I think your boy is looking for death!"


    Zhao Shan was so angry that he couldn''t stand Lin Yin''s attitude.


    However, he is also a little guilty.


    Because, Emperor Jing yinshao, he really doesn''t know or even met. Where can I call him?


    Claiming to be his brother-in-law is just pulling the tiger''s skin.


    Dijing yinshao is very famous in Dijing. He can scare countless people when he walks in the circle of Dijing.


    "Well, Qin Fugui, your friend is so arrogant that you don''t teach me a lesson. You have to ask me to call my cousin over?" Zhao Shan said angrily, "I''ll call now! Your boy will die!"

 Chapter 477

    Just then, Zhao Shan angrily ran to the door and picked up his mobile phone to dial out the phone.


    He looked unconvinced and glared at Lin Yin and Qin Fugui.


    After all, in his eyes, people like Lin Yin and Qin Fugui are just like servants.


    How dare such a low-level person dare to fight against him, a rich young master from the imperial capital?


    Didi.


    After several phone calls in a row, Zhao Shan picked up his mobile phone, looked respectful and carefully said, "Miss, I''m in Qin Fugui''s company. Qin Fugui refused to cooperate. He refused to accept your instructions and refused to sign and transfer a share of Qi''s jewelry group."


    "Yes, miss, Qin Fugui really said so. He is very brave. He is so bold that he dare not even listen to your instructions!"


    "Miss, you don''t know that Qin Fugui is still talking about business with a friend today. His friend has a big voice and speaks wildly. He doesn''t pay attention to our imperial Zhao family."


    "Really? Some people in Qingyun City dare not pay attention to our Zhao family? Qin Fugui didn''t tell his friend who you were working with?"


    Over the phone, Zhao linger''s dignified voice came.


    "Young lady, I told Qin Fugui''s ignorant friend that I worked for you. As a result, he said that the Zhao family was nothing in his eyes!"


    "In addition, Qin Fugui''s friend, who doesn''t know where he came from, dares to say that he has never heard of the relationship between the Zhao family and Dijing yinshao. He is very angry and wants me to call Dijing yinshao. It''s crazy."


    Zhao Shan kept fanning the flames on the phone, and his face was very angry.


    "How brave, Zhao Shan, you let Qin Fugui answer the phone." Zhao linger said with dignity.


    "Hum!" Zhao Shan snorted coldly, with a proud expression on his face, "Qin Fugui, the eldest lady asked you to answer the phone. Weigh it yourself!"


    With that, Zhao Shanzhi came over in high spirits and put his mobile phone in front of Qin Fugui.


    Qin Fugui looked nervous and looked at Lin Yin. Lin Yin drank a cup of tea slowly and nodded slightly.


    After getting Lin Yin''s signal, Qin Fugui dared to answer the phone.


    "Hello, Miss Zhao, this is Qin Fugui." Qin Fugui said positively.


    "Qin Fugui, are your wings hard? Even my words dare to disobey?" Zhao linger asked coldly, with full dignity.


    "I heard that your friend is very arrogant? You don''t even stop him? Do you really ignore me?"


    Qin Fugui said positively, "Miss Zhao, it''s Lord Lin who has come back."


    "Lin Ye?"


    On the phone, Zhao linger''s tone was different and hesitated for a while.


    "What Lin Ye? Is it?"


    "Yes, I''m back."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Zhao linger, come to Qinyun building right now and explain to me what happened in Qingyun city."


    "If you can''t say one, two or three, I''ll go to your Zhao family and ask your old man for an explanation!"


    Lin Yinbing''s cold voice fell.


    At the other end of the phone, there was silence.


    "I''ll go to Qinyun building right away," said Zhao linger.


    Didi rang twice and the phone hung up.


    "What? You smelly boy, dare you hang up my cousin''s phone? Still yelling with her on the phone? You''re dead, I''ll tell you!" Zhao Shan stared at Lin Yin coldly and scolded angrily.


    "It''s really lawless. When my sister comes to Qinyun building, she must beat you to kneel and kowtow!"


    "Qin Fugui, the more I look at this hairy boy, the more unhappy I am. Now I''ll give you a chance to show and beat him on his knees immediately! When my sister comes, you can explain!"


    Zhao Shan gave orders to Qin Fugui with full dignity.


    Qin Fugui looked dignified and didn''t speak.


    "Oh! I think you''re really amazing. You two Hicks are shameless?"


    Zhao Shan was domineering and said, "my sister asked Qin Fugui to do things. It''s in the face of my brother-in-law. It''s a great fortune for you. Otherwise, you don''t have the qualification to be a dog for the Zhao family because of your garbage role. Now you don''t know how to cherish the opportunity to show yourself?"


    "I only count three times. If you don''t do this garbage, I''ll arrange someone to do it together!"


    Zhao Shan picked up a cigarette, said with great style, and lit a gesture in his hand.


    "Qin Fugui, that''s how you worked for the Zhao family during my absence?" Lin Yin looked at Qin Fugui without expression.


    "Lin Ye, this......" Qin Fugui''s face was ugly and he was sweating all over.


    Before, Zhao linger was very powerful in Qingyun city. He was really yelled by the Zhao family like a dog. He dared not obey everything.


    "Fuck you, open your mouth and shut your mouth. The Zhao family, our Zhao family, is also your garbage. You can talk about it casually? Believe it or not, I''ll puff your mouth right away?"


    Zhao Shan stretched out his finger to Lin Yin and scolded angrily.


    Pop!


    Qin Fugui suddenly got up, shook his hand and slapped Zhao Shan in the face. Zhao Shan was stunned, and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "You! Qin..." Zhao Shan''s eyes couldn''t believe it. He was furious and was about to fight back.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Qin Fugui rushed up and grabbed Zhao Shan, pressed him on the table, slapped him in the face, and beat Zhao Shan to spit blood.


    Although Qin Fugui is fat, he is at least a big man in a gray area. It''s easy to teach a lesson to a dandy like Zhao Shan.


    "You''re dead. Even I dare to fight! When my sister comes, I''ll definitely kill you two Hicks!"


    Bang!


    Qin Fugui raised his leg and kicked Zhao Shan down from the table, fell down in front of Lin Yin and knelt down on his knees.


    "You don''t have eyes. How dare you shout in front of Lord Lin? Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Qin Fugui''s face showed his ferocity, and his killing opportunity was exposed. He stared at Zhao Shan fiercely.


    "If you dare to bark again, I''ll throw you into the Qingyun River to feed the fish!"


    Just then, more than a dozen younger brothers of Qin Fugui in the room came over and surrounded Zhao Shan with cold expressions.


    This time, Zhao Shan''s pants were almost wet.


    He did not expect that Qin Fugui dared to beat him and turn his face on the spot.


    Relying on Zhao linger''s power and the name of Qin Fugui''s boss, Emperor Jing yinshao, he dared to shout in front of Qin Fugui.


    If you really want to work hard in Qingyun City, Qin Fugui, a local snake, can kill him in a word.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, my subordinates have humiliated you before. I really don''t know the relationship between you and Miss Zhao, so I dare not move." Qin Fugui said respectfully.


    "Lord Lin, you see, how should Zhao Shan, a fool, deal with it?"


    Lin Yin looked at Zhao Shan kneeling on the ground calmly and slowly took out a cigarette. Qin Fugui quickly lit a fire.


    "What Lin Ye? Who knows who you''re talking to? You, who are you?"


    Zhao Shan saw Qin Fugui''s abnormal performance and suddenly thought of something. He looked at Lin Yin in great fear.

 Chapter 478

    Although Zhao Shan is extremely rampant and arrogant, he still has a little brain.


    Qin Fugui suddenly tore his face, showed his fangs abnormally and beat him directly.


    This shows that Qin Fugui is absolutely confident.


    After all, Qin Fugui knows the identity background of Miss Zhao linger.


    When dealing with Qin Fugui these days, Zhao Shan also knows that Qin Fugui is a smooth smiling tiger.


    Qin Fugui has no reason to turn against himself.


    Now, it is because such a mysterious and strange young man turned his face.


    That only shows that the young man has an amazing background.


    "Don''t you know me?" Lin Yin looked at Zhao Shan indifferently.


    "I... I don''t know." Zhao Shan hesitated.


    Lin Yin sneered, "don''t know me. Who gave you the courage to swagger through the market with the banner of emperor Jing Yin Shao outside?"


    "What!"


    Zhao Shan''s face was startled and stared at Lin Yin, sweating madly on his forehead.


    Qin Fugui sneered at Zhao Shan and slapped him in the face.


    "Oh, you are a stupid dog. You are a king. Yinshao is your brother-in-law. And yinshao, who is all over the world, sits in front of you and is scolded by you as a hick."


    "You really have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai!"


    "No! This, how is this possible! Are you Yin, young master yin?"


    Zhao Shan covered his swollen face with a look of disbelief.


    Zhao Shan didn''t expect that the young master Yin, whom he had been praising, was sitting in front of him.


    Besides, he boasted in front of young master yin?


    For a moment, Zhao Shan''s face turned red and he was extremely ashamed and angry.


    "I don''t believe it! How can you be a dignified young master of emperor Jing Yin!" Zhao Shan said with red eyes and anger.


    After being slapped by Qin Fugui, Zhao Shan was extremely angry. He didn''t want to believe that Lin Yin was young master Yin, nor would he bow his head to Lin Yin, who had been mocked by himself.


    However, Zhao Shan has never seen the true face of young master Yin. He is completely pulling the big skin and pretending.


    At this moment, he felt guilty and resentful.


    "I''m not? Oh." Lin Yin sneered, shook her head and snuffed out the smoke in her hand. "Then I''m a little curious. Who''s the young master Yin you said? You call him over and have a look."


    "You!" Zhao Shan blushed and said in a deep voice, "you dare to pretend to be my brother-in-law. When my sister comes, you will definitely settle with you!"


    Pop!


    Zhao Shan answered back and tried to say something. Qin Fugui walked up and was two big ears. His mouth was swollen when he hit him.


    Lin Yin got up slowly and stood by the window with his negative hand.


    "Ten minutes, if Zhao linger doesn''t come. Qin Fugui, go and waste his hands and feet and return him to the Zhao family in Dijing."


    Lin Yinbing''s cold voice came.


    Suddenly, Zhao Shan trembled with fear, and his face was miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    Qingyun City, Qingyun hotel.


    Zhao linger just answered the phone. Her face was eager to go out of the office and hurried downstairs with two female bodyguards.


    Qingyun Hotel, after being acquired by Lin Yin, is the place where Shen San and Jiang Qi and Lin Yin''s subordinates meet at ordinary times.


    Since Zhao linger came to Qingyun City, she has stayed in Qingyun hotel to deal with things.


    Jiang Qi and Shen San were also put under house arrest by her people.


    "Lin Yin went back to Qingyun City, but he didn''t make a sound." Zhao linger''s mouth caught up a funny arc, his beautiful eyes flowed, and said to himself, "Lin Yin, Lin Yin, I''ll see. Your romantic history in the port city has been spread. How can you install it this time?"


    "Nine younger sister, where are you going?"


    Zhao linger just went downstairs and was about to pick up the car when a calm voice came.


    A black Maybach stopped at the door and walked down a young man in a white suit with two attendants.


    "Elder brother? When did you come back from Gangcheng? Why didn''t you inform me?" Zhao linger said in surprise when he saw the visitor.


    Zhao Chengqian''s face was like drowning water. He said positively, "things in the port city have been unexpected. I''m just afraid you''ll cause big things. I came to Qingyun city to dissuade you."


    "What do you advise me to do?" Zhao linger asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Chengqian looked calm and said, "don''t provoke Lin Yin again. We Zhao family can''t provoke Lin Yin."


    After the battle between Gangcheng and Lin Yin, Zhao Chengqian thought deeply and reflected on himself.


    Finally, he decided to rush back to Qingyun city overnight and advised his sister to stop temporarily and not to provoke Lin Yin to do anything terrible.


    After all, he has seen with his own eyes what kind of desperate situation Ji Chongshan was forced by Lin Yin in Hong Kong City.


    Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City at that level, was killed when he ran back to Hong Kong city because he offended Lin Yin in Dijing. Even the whole Ji family collapsed.


    If my sister accidentally goes too far, if Lin Yin really wants to fight with the Zhao family, things will get out of control.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to the port city very smoothly? Why did you suddenly come back and say these words to me?" Zhao linger asked in surprise. The more he listened, the more confused he was.


    Zhao Chengqian sighed and said, "it''s a long story about the port city. In short, the eldest brother underestimated Lin Yin. Lin Yin''s strength is unfathomable."


    After a frontal battle with Lin Yin, Zhao Chengqian had to put down his arrogant eyes and face up to Lin Yin.


    "Elder brother, are you kidding me? You came back specially for this?" Zhao linger was very dissatisfied and said, "I don''t care so much. I didn''t do anything wrong and didn''t do anything too much."


    Zhao Chengqian pondered for a while and asked, "did you get the picture I sent you last time?"


    "I spread it out. I showed it to the wild woman''s family outside Lin Yin." Zhao linger said carelessly, "brother, it''s ok if you don''t mention it. I''ll get angry if you mention it. Lin stealth is our Zhao''s son-in-law. It''s OK to marry this Zhang Qimo before. Now I''ve come forward. He''s still making foreign girls in the port city? Doesn''t it show that he despises me?"


    "Besides, brother, you were very angry at that time. You also said that you would help me teach Lin Yin a lesson." Zhao linger said discontentedly. "As a result, you ran over to tell me that you can''t provoke Lin Yin? You look scared."


    "Are you still the big brother I know?" Zhao linger looked at Zhao Chengqian suspiciously.


    Hearing Zhao linger''s words, Zhao Chengqian was embarrassed.


    Indeed, how energetic is the Zhao qilinzi? Looking at the whole dragon Kingdom, there are few peers who can share the same fate with Zhao Chengqian.


    However, Lin Yin''s powerful strength did shock Zhao Chengqian. He was not afraid that it was impossible.

 Chapter 479

    "Sister, it''s different now. After dealing with Lin Yin, I think he''s more and more difficult." Zhao Chengqian patiently explained, "we can''t help Lin Yin, and the melons we twist are not sweet. Even if you really like Lin Yin, you might as well be more gentle about Lin Yin''s behavior in the future. Don''t make Lin Yin angry as before."


    "No? Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why have you changed since you went to the port city?" Zhao linger''s cherry lips opened slightly and looked at Zhao Chengqian incredulously.


    Zhao linger doubted whether her ears had heard wrong. Unexpectedly, she said such advice from her arrogant brother?


    Also advise yourself to be more gentle with Lin Yin?


    When I went to the port city, my eldest brother Zhao Chengqian''s courage became smaller?


    Why is there such a big contrast with the previous attitude and view towards Lin Yin?


    Zhao Chengqian couldn''t hold his face. His face was positive and said, "sister, brother, it''s also for your good. You should focus on the overall situation."


    "It''s not convenient for me to tell you the details of a series of things in the port city," Zhao Chengqian said slowly. "In short, you should be careful about Lin Yin''s attitude. You can''t control this man."


    The matter of the port city involves Yangmen.


    Zhao Chengqian can''t explain it to Zhao linger.


    Zhao linger''s sister is very important to Zhao Chengqian.


    I thought Lin Yin was just a rebellious young talent, so as long as he beat Zhao Chengqian, he would be honest in front of his sister.


    But after the confrontation with Lin Yin, he found that he was more than a rebellious talent. He was simply a lawless god man!


    Lin Yin''s strength, financial resources, influence and all aspects have reached an unimaginable level.


    Such a person is not what Zhao Chengqian can beat and hold. Even the whole Zhao family has no way to take Lin.


    And Zhao linger, his sister, looked like Lin Yin didn''t marry. She was worried to death.


    Just my sister, how can I control Lin Yin? If it goes on like this, it will suffer a heavy loss sooner or later!


    "Why?" Zhao linger immediately retorted, unconvinced and said, "why should I be gentle with Lin Yin? He doesn''t look at me so much. He''d rather have foreign girls outside and ignore me. I have to be polite to him?"


    "Elder brother, have you forgotten? Lin Yin has an engagement with our Zhao family. I''m justified. Do I have to let him play around outside?" Zhao linger asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Chengqian rubbed his temples and felt a headache.


    "Sister, if you listen to my brother''s advice on this matter, don''t be capricious." Zhao Chengqian frowned, "Hey, I also miscalculated last time, so I passed the photo to you before I''m sure. Now the photo has spread, which has brought so much trouble to Lin Yin. Lin Yin must think it was me. It''s probably another trouble."


    Zhao Chengqian doesn''t want to be regarded as an opponent at Lin Yin''s level.


    "Elder brother, why are you worried about that? What''s the matter? You''ve become so submissive?" Zhao linger said with a very dissatisfied expression.


    "Even if Lin Yin knows it''s the photo you sent out, what can he do? Does he dare to trouble you?" Zhao linger said indifferently.


    "Besides, brother, it''s only right for the Zhao family to make sense of it. Lin stealth, a man who has an engagement with me, openly cheated outside and was not innocent with a foreign girl, which makes our Zhao family''s face go?" Zhao linger said coldly, revealing a trace of jealousy in her eyes.


    At the mention of this, Zhao linger''s jealousy flared up.


    Lin Yin was as proud as ice in front of her and didn''t give her a good face. As a result, she turned to Hong Kong City and talked and laughed with a blonde.


    This is simply insulting her Zhao linger''s self-esteem.


    "Nine younger sister, you can''t think so. In a word, no matter what Lin Yin did, it''s his business. He has the strength to do it. Don''t intervene strongly." Zhao Chengqian said positively.


    "Cut." Zhao linger snorted coldly, "I know Lin Yin is very powerful, but so what? He is my man, the order of his parents and the appointment of the matchmaker! I don''t believe it. If he walks in the imperial circle in the future, they won''t be shameless!"


    Zhao linger only recognizes one dead reason.


    Lin Yin is her man. This is the engagement made by the Qi family and the Zhao family.


    No one can shake her pursuit of Lin Yin. She is the most authentic woman of Lin Yin.


    "Hey." Zhao Chengqian patted his head. He didn''t know how to persuade the sister who was obsessed with Lin Yin.


    "Well, brother, don''t tell me those things again. I''m too lazy to listen. You''re scared by Lin Yin now." Zhao linger said with dissatisfaction. "I''m going to see Lin Yin now. I''ll see how capable he is and why he can do these arrogant things?"


    Zhao Chengqian looked dignified and said, "well, sister, you can do things with Lin Yin by yourself. However, I only advise you not to make Lin Yin anxious, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Just then, Zhao linger had got into the car, and the female bodyguard drove to the north of Qingyun city.


    Zhao Chengqian stroked Yu''s finger, his face dignified, thinking about something.


    "Old ma, ling''er, he brought down Lin Yin''s wife group. Do you think Lin Yin will be angry this time?" Zhao Chengqian asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s hard to say. Lin Yin''s character is unpredictable." Ma helmsman said positively, "but just in case, my subordinates suggest that the young Lord send experts from the Yang gate and be ready to stand by at any time."


    "This is also for the sake of the eldest lady''s safety. Lin Yin really wants to be angry. All we can do is protect the eldest lady''s life first." Ma helmsman said in a deep voice.


    "Hey." Zhao Chengqian sighed and then asked, "how''s the investigation about Lin Yin''s hidden background?"


    "Nothing," said the horse helmsman, "no one knows the origin of Lin Yin in the hidden world circle."


    Zhao Chengqian nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more.


    His sister Zhao linger falls in love with Lin Yin. I really don''t know whether it''s the blessing or misfortune of the Zhao family


    Twenty minutes later.


    Zhao linger took two female bodyguards and walked into Qinyun building.


    In Qin Yun''s building, rows of bodyguards in suits bowed their heads respectfully.


    Soon, Zhao linger came to the reception hall where Lin Yin was.


    Looking at Zhao Shan lying on the ground like a dead dog, Zhao linger frowned and looked at it.


    Lin Yin wears a simple shirt and stands by the window with her negative hand.


    "Lin Ye, Miss Zhao is coming." Qin Fugui whispered aside.


    Lin Yin slowly pretended and said calmly, "Zhao linger, what do you want to do in Qingyun city?"


    Zhao linger sneered and said, "Lin Yin, you scum man, what''s the meaning to question me?"

 Chapter 480

    "What? Young lady. He, he is really a hidden young master?"


    After seeing Zhao linger enter the hall, Zhao Shan''s address to Lin Yin was immediately scared to death.


    Zhao linger''s performance has proved that Lin Yin is really emperor Jing Yin Shao!


    "Hum! Shut up!" Zhao linger snorted coldly and looked at Zhao Shan impatiently. "You''re a thing that can''t accomplish things and can''t defeat things. Even people can''t recognize it. How do you do things?"


    "I, I''m wrong! Miss, I''m wrong!" Zhao Shan knelt on the ground and apologized again and again. He looked at Lin Yin with a frightened look on his face. "Yin Shao, I''m sorry. I don''t know Mount Tai. Don''t take it to heart!"


    Zhao Shan regretted that his intestines were going to be green at this time. Unexpectedly, he ran into yinshao himself every day under the banner of yinshao. He didn''t even know him!


    "Get down and don''t get in the way of your eyes!"


    Zhao linger said impatiently and waved her hand. Suddenly, two female bodyguards came over and dragged Zhao Shan down and took him away.


    Zhao Shan''s behavior is completely humiliating to her Zhao linger.


    "Lin Yin, I can tell you that I know everything about you in the port city." Zhao linger said with his mouth curled and his face unconvinced. "I''ve seen the photos of you and cromel Anna. I really didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "As the son-in-law of our Zhao family, you turned out to be flirting outside. I''ll forget about Zhang Qimo. After all, you didn''t return to imperial capital at that time. This time, how can you give us an explanation about cromeer Anna?"


    Zhao linger asked in a deep voice, like holding a stomach of anger.


    Lin Yin was expressionless and didn''t have emotional fluctuations because of Zhao linger''s aggressiveness.


    "Give you Zhao family an explanation? What do you Zhao family want?" Lin Yin said indifferently.


    Zhao linger snorted coldly and became more and more dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s performance.


    Every time Lin Yin was in front of her, she was cold and cold.


    And secretly, with that blonde, it was hot, ambiguous and intimate.


    What a cheap man!


    Zhao linger was angry and said angrily, "Lin Yin, are you deliberately angry with me? Do you despise our imperial Zhao family?"


    "I keep saying that you are a man with a family. You look like you are in love with the village girl in Qingyun City, but you are a sneaky guy." Zhao linger said angrily and angrily.


    "Don''t you just see that the cromeer family is powerful in the western world, and you soak up the gold of others?" Zhao linger said coldly.


    "We Zhao family, can''t get into your eyes?"


    "If you don''t understand this, I''m going to report it to my grandfather and the old master of the whole family and ask them to preside over justice!" Zhao linger looked very unconvinced and was wronged by Tianda.


    Lin Yin shook his head. He didn''t know what Zhao linger said.


    I don''t know about myself and cromel Anna.


    "Zhao linger, what do you think of me, Lin Yin? You can do whatever you want." Lin Yin said indifferently, "but now I ask you, who gave you the courage to swagger across Qingyun under my banner?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Yin''s voice became extremely cold.


    Zhao linger''s scalp became numb after hearing this.


    This momentum of not being angry and self threatening made her cold all over.


    Lin Yin''s attitude is obvious.


    He didn''t care what Zhao linger thought. Instead, he wanted to inquire about Zhao linger''s fault in Qingyun city.


    "I... what do you mean I swagger across the market under your banner?" Zhao linger glanced at his lips and said, "I was your wife and real wife. Is there anything wrong with me under your banner?"


    Lin Yin looked as usual and shook his head.


    "I''ve told you the same thing many times. There''s only one wife, Zhang Qimo."


    Hearing this, Zhao linger was immediately jealous, and his face changed.


    "I knew you would say that!" said Zhao linger angrily. "Now the whole imperial celebrity circle knows that Zhao linger is your woman. I want to be shameless?"


    "Moreover, I have also investigated your life in Zhangjia, Qingyun city in the past two years."


    "The people of zhangjias in Qingyun city don''t pay attention to you at all! Until today, they still think you are a loser''s son-in-law."


    "What''s the point of staying with such a small family who is open to money and has never seen the world?"


    Lin Yin is about to say something.


    Zhao linger immediately opened his mouth and angrily said, "don''t use Zhang Qimo as an excuse to prevaricate me! Your behavior in Hong Kong City has shown that you are a playboy!"


    "Besides, I don''t think Zhang Qimo loves you so much!" said Zhao linger with a sneer.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin frowned and asked coldly.


    "Lin Yin, I''ve done so many things in Qingyun city. I just want you to see what faces zhangjias are. What face is Zhang Qimo?" Zhao linger said slowly.


    "I did all this for you," said Zhao linger.


    "Wait another two or three days, you can see how Zhang Qimo''s family choose when the mountains and rivers are exhausted. You are insignificant in their eyes." Zhao linger said positively.


    "I don''t need you to get involved in my family affairs." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Zhao linger, you should leave Qingyun city right now." Lin Yin said indifferently. "You will not pester me anymore. I will not pursue your Zhao family."


    "Hehe, Lin Yin, are you guilty? Are you afraid?" Zhao linger sneered.


    Lin Yin glanced at Zhao linger and said with a sneer, "what am I afraid of?"


    "Are you afraid? What I said is true. At the critical moment, Zhang Qimo''s family will throw you away, which makes you feel very ashamed?" Zhao linger sneered.


    "I can even tell you my layout in Qingyun city. In two days, I will arrange the childe of the Zhou family to propose marriage in Zhangjia." Zhao linger said carelessly, "guess, will Zhangjia take your face into account? Will Zhang Qimo agree to the marriage?"


    Lin Yin shook his head. "It''s ridiculous."


    "Hehe, do you think my work is absurd and funny? Do you dare to let me do that step? See what the result will be?" Zhao linger asked in a deep voice.


    "In the end, you will understand that the people of Zhangjia don''t pay attention to you at all. Zhang Qimo doesn''t take you as her husband. Zhang Qimo doesn''t really like you at all. She''s just treating you now because you show strong financial resources."

 Chapter 481

    I heard that.


    Lin Yin shook his head, and a radian appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his face became colder and colder.


    "Zhao linger, Zhao linger. Do you think you are too noble, or do you think Lin Yin is too low?" Lin Yin said lightly.


    "My Lin Yin, can you guess?"


    "Within an hour, leave Qingyun city and go back to your imperial Zhao family!"


    "Don''t challenge my patience."


    Put it down with a few words.


    Lin Yin turned and sat down, expressionless, holding up a cup of black tea to drink.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became extremely cold, and the air seemed to solidify.


    All the people present felt a burst of murderous spirit coming to their faces.


    "You! You are so presumptuous that you dare to talk to the eldest lady like that?"


    "Young lady, just because this person treats you like this, you should take it immediately and ask him to apologize! Even the hidden young master of the whole family is no exception!"


    Zhao linger''s two female bodyguards angrily denounced Lin Yin.


    At this moment, all the people present were pale and stunned.


    Qin Fugui was even more frightened.


    Zhao linger''s identity and background are known to all present.


    The Pearl of the Zhao family in the imperial capital is the most famous beauty in the imperial capital.


    The proud daughter of heaven came all the way to Qingyun city to find Lin Yin, but Lin Yin was so indifferent?


    Even a thousand miles away!


    How much of the world do you have to see to have such a calm demeanor?


    Qin Fugui sighed at Lord Lin and deeply admired him.


    When he was young, let alone Zhao linger.


    Any sister who can have a tenth of Zhao linger''s wealth or a third of her beauty can''t be refused.


    Qin Fugui sighed in his heart. No wonder Lin Ye is the boss. He can only be a little brother.


    "Lin Yin, you are so bullying!"


    Zhao ling''er clenched her fist tightly and blushed. The eyelashes on her beautiful eyes were trembling, and her Qi fluctuated all over her.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Yin would be so embarrassed when so many people were present!


    Moreover, this attitude of ignoring indifference!


    What on earth is her Zhao linger worse than others?


    "I said everything I should say." Lin Yin said coldly, "don''t take my words as a joke."


    "I won''t leave Qingyun city! What can you do?"


    Zhao linger stamped his feet angrily and walked to the desk, staring at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Don''t think I have less power in Donghai province than you! The head of Qingyun City dare not disobey me. Several officials and Military Giants in Donghai province are old subordinates of my grandfather!" Zhao linger said unconvinced.


    "I''m going to stay in Qingyun city! I''m going to follow you!"


    Lin Yin looked at Zhao linger without expression, and then turned his eyes to Qin Fugui.


    Qin Fugui immediately lowered his head and asked for instructions, with beads of sweat on his forehead.


    The quarrel between lord Lin and Zhao linger was a fairy fight.


    He knew that Zhao linger was not boasting.


    The power of the Zhao family in Dijing is true, so powerful!


    He had seen it with his own eyes. The leader of Qingyun city was respectful in front of Zhao linger and dared not offend him at all.


    "Qin Fugui, you didn''t know the truth before. You helped Zhao linger, and I won''t investigate your fault." Lin Yin said slowly. "Now, I''ll give you a chance to atone for your achievements and invite Miss Zhao out of Qingyun city."


    "In addition, please go back to Shen San and Jiang Qi to preside over the work in Qingyun city."


    When the words fell, Lin Yin slowly closed his eyes and said no more.


    It doesn''t make sense to reason with a pretty woman.


    In particular, she is a woman like Zhao linger who was born in a powerful family.


    In their eyes, the center of the world is her, and the world should revolve around them.


    House arrest of Shen San and Jiang Qi and bankruptcy of Qimo group.


    Lin Yin doesn''t want to tangle with Zhao linger any more.


    In the future, go to the Zhao family in Dijing and settle all the grievances.


    The old man''s kindness with the old master of the Zhao family was cleared up.


    After hearing Lin Yin''s words, Qin Fugui looked upright, his face suddenly exuded evil spirit, and waved his hand without hesitation.


    "Someone!"


    Wow.


    More than a dozen men in black with cold expressions all took a step forward and looked coldly at Zhao linger and her two bodyguards.


    Outside the door, a dozen men in black came in at the same time, putting their hands in their coat pockets.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became tense.


    "You are so bold! How dare you use force in front of the eldest lady?"


    "Young master yin? Don''t you ask your men to step down and take all the guys?"


    The two female bodyguards around Zhao linger are pale, one left and one right protecting Zhao linger.


    Zhao linger looked around, and the fire was about to appear in her beautiful eyes. She took a deep breath and laughed angrily.


    "Lin Yin, you are so powerful! With so many people around you, you are going to bully a girl?" Zhao linger said in a deep voice.


    "Shoot me! Shoot me!"


    Zhao linger was more angry and unconvinced. He ran to Lin Yin and looked quite wronged.


    "Just shoot me! Let others know how powerful and cruel you are! Even your wife says to kill!"


    Zhao linger said in front of Lin Yin with an expression of grievance and anger.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and still closed his eyes.


    "Ling''er, stop making trouble!"


    Just then, a powerful voice came in from outside the door.


    Zhao Chengqian came in with Ma Pingchuan and Pei Mingming with a serious face.


    As soon as he entered the arena, Zhao Chengqian immediately grabbed Zhao linger and pulled Zhao linger, who was almost out of control, aside.


    "Lin Yin, it was really an accident to visit today." Zhao Chengqian said positively and politely.


    "My sister is still too young. She does some things very childish. She''s still like a child. You don''t have to worry about her too much?" Zhao Chengqian said slowly. "Anyway, you''re her husband in your position, aren''t you? Let it be a little easier."


    "No, brother, why are you here? Why are you polite to Lin Yin?" Zhao linger said with great dissatisfaction.


    When she wants to come, her brother Zhao Chengqian should teach Lin Yin a lesson so that Lin Yin can''t be so rude in the future.


    Instead of pulling her away, she spoke to Lin Yin angrily.


    "Zhao Chengqian, take Zhao linger and leave the East China Sea immediately."


    Lin Yin slowly opened her eyes, looked at Zhao Chengqian and said.


    "Lin Yin, to my brother''s face, dare you speak so arrogantly? Do you really think there is no one in the Zhao family?" Zhao linger asked.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "in my eyes, there is no Zhao family."


    "You!" Zhao linger was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "Brother, listen to him. What''s his name?"


    "Forget it. Ling''er, go back to Dijing with my brother first. The old man has something to tell you." Zhao Chengqian said helplessly.

 Chapter 482

    "Elder brother, you?" Zhao linger looked at Zhao Chengqian reluctantly and looked very wronged.


    "Stop talking. The old man called your name and asked me to take you back to Zhao''s house." Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Chengqian knew he couldn''t control his sister who was dazzled by love. But he had to report to his father.


    To this end, Zhao Chengqian also told master Zhao about a series of things he had experienced in Hong Kong City.


    Lin Yin''s strong personal strength is described in detail.


    When master Zhao heard about it, he decisively ordered that Zhao linger should be brought back to Dijing. He couldn''t let her mess around anymore, which annoyed Lin Yin.


    Even master Zhao is full of fear for Lin Yin.


    "Hum!" Zhao linger snorted and stared at Lin Yin, "Lin Yin, if you don''t come to the Zhao family to find me, I''ll go back to Dijing and complain to old man Qi!"


    Zhao Chengqian blushed and hurriedly took Zhao linger away.


    "Lin Yin, my old man also has something to bring you. When you return to Dijing, I hope you can go to the Zhao family in person. The old man is waiting for you."


    Zhao Chengqian said positively.


    Then, Zhao Chengqian hurriedly left with people.


    Lin Yin looked as usual, and her eyes gradually became deep.


    "Qin Fugui, go and find Shen San and Jiang Qi."


    "Yes!" Qin Fugui nodded solemnly and walked out of the office with a group of his men.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Jiang Qi and Shen San come to the office. They look at Lin Yin awkwardly.


    "Lin Ye, you''re back"


    "Mr. Lin, subordinates..."


    Jiang Qi and his wife stood uneasy. They were a little ashamed at their desks.


    The two of them were taken down by Zhao linger.


    On the way, Qin Fugui said that Zhao linger acted recklessly in Qingyun city while President Lin was away, taking the two industries they took care of for President Lin to exclude Mrs. Lin?


    Now, I don''t know if Lin will be angry.


    "Well, you two are fine." Lin Yin said calmly. "I don''t blame you two for this. You can''t deal with people of Zhao Chengqian''s level."


    Lin Yin knows that with the abilities of Shen San and Jiang Qi, he can''t deal with Zhao Chengqian and other cruel people who have come out of the hidden world.


    "I asked you two to come here to see if you two were in trouble," Lin Yin said slowly. "In addition, I''ll tell you two something to do."


    "Ocean group and Qingyun Latin group. You two deal with it as soon as possible and restore all businesses to normal operation."


    "In addition, give me the business of Qi''s jewelry group to fully return to normal."


    Jiang Qi and Shen San listened carefully to the instructions and said positively, "I''ll abide by general Lin''s arrangement. We''ll do it right away when we get back."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Qi''s jewelry group, Qi''s building.


    A black Bentley drove downstairs, and Liu Jun skillfully opened the door.


    Lin Yin, dressed in a simple white shirt, got out of the car and walked into the building without expression.


    This is the group office building redetermined by Qimo after becoming a big group.


    Qimo refused to see herself.


    He had to come to the group first to see what was going on.


    It was known before that Zhao linger could get a chicken flying and a dog jumping in Qingyun city.


    However, I don''t know what the crazy woman left behind.


    After all, with Zhao linger''s influence, in a word, the whole Qingyun city can shake three times.


    Zhao linger personally came forward and used his power to target Qimo''s company group.


    The clowns below don''t know how they will fall, especially the people of Lao Zhang''s family, who are looking forward to Qi Mo''s bad.


    Lin Yin walks into the elevator of Qi''s building and comes to the high-rise office.


    In the general office, a large group of people in suits are processing office documents.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s arrival, all the people present cast curious eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to ask if President Zhang has come to the company today." Lin Yin looked at the people and asked calmly.


    "Are you looking for president Zhang?" a young man in a suit asked suspiciously, "who are you?"


    "Looking for president Zhang?" Lin Yin frowned. "Is it difficult? There are several presidents Zhang in Qi''s jewelry group?"


    "Of course! There are two presidents Zhang, a vice president Zhang Hongjun and an executive vice president Zhang Hongxuan." the young suit said, "who are you looking for? Do you have an appointment?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin''s face sank.


    Qi''s jewelry group created for Qi mo.


    Now, the people in the group only know Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun, but they don''t know Qi Mo?


    "Oh! I recognize it. Isn''t this Lin Yin, the famous son-in-law of Zhang Jia? He''s really a distinguished guest!"


    Suddenly, a joking voice came.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t come to find Zhang Qimo? Ha ha, it''s a pity that your wife Zhang Qimo is no longer the president of Qi''s jewelry group. She has been dismissed."


    A young man came over and looked at Lin Yin with a joking face.


    "Lin Yin? Ouch, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong place to eat soft food!"


    Just then, a familiar voice came.


    Zhang Jinhai, dressed in a fancy suit and sunglasses, came over and looked at Lin Yin with a playful look in his eyes.


    "Zhang reclamation? Who let you in this building?" Lin Yin asked without expression.


    "You still don''t know the situation?" Zhang Jinhai said with a pleased look on his face. "Qi''s jewelry group went bankrupt some time ago! Zhou Ping, the third childe of the Zhou family, paid for it. Our family also participated in it."


    "I''m curious. What qualifications do you have to enter this building?" Zhang Jinhai asked angrily. "Lin Yin, Lin Yin, you are still as timid as before. Every time you encounter something big, you hide behind women."


    "This time, even your wife''s group has been acquired. What strength can you have, you soft eater?"


    Zhang Jinhai tried his best to ridicule him. He looked like a small man.


    "Hey, I forgot to tell you!" Zhang Jinhai patted his head and pretended, "I heard that your wife has divorced you, right? Moreover, Zhang Qimo, my cousin, is going to marry into the rich family of the Zhou family, and has completely got rid of the relationship with you loser!"


    "Now, Lin Yin, you little trash, I want to see who can cover you and help you in Qingyun city! I ran into you today, and I won''t clean you up?" Zhang Jinhai said with a smile, rubbing his hands.

 Chapter 483

    Zhang Jinhai said more and more vigorously. He was very proud. He waved with great style and called several suit bodyguards guarding the door.


    "Lin Yin, you used to be arrogant with your wife''s power." Zhang Zihai said with a playful expression, "I''ve been waiting for this day, but I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Zhang Qimo''s family is booming, but Zhang Jinhai''s jealous eyes are about to burst open and are extremely jealous.


    Now, seeing that Zhang Qimo''s company was destroyed, Lin Yin, who he had always wanted to step on, was also driven out of the house by Zhang Qimo. It''s unspeakable how comfortable it feels in his heart.


    "This boy came to our company to make trouble. Teach me a hard lesson, and then throw him to the door of the company and kneel down as a warning!" Zhang Jinhai said wildly, staring at Lin Yin coldly.


    Just then, several bodyguards in suits at the door rubbed their hands and walked towards Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and a sneer floated from the corners of her mouth.


    He did not expect that Qi''s jewelry group, which he built for Qi Mo, would become like this.


    All the clowns jumped up.


    Mr. Zhou''s acquisition? Also let Zhang reclamation father and son participate in the investment?


    "Liu Jun, come in and do business."


    Lin Yin said calmly, opened an office chair, sat down with a golden knife and lit a cigarette.


    "Mr. Lin, my subordinates are here."


    Liu Jun, who was waiting outside the door, came in with a serious expression.


    Crackling.


    The group of bodyguards called by Zhang Jinhai was about to fight Lin Yin. Liu Jun took a chair and rushed up on the spot. He banged several times, beat several bodyguards, broke their heads, fell to the ground, sobbed and screamed.


    "Ah! What is this? How dare you beat people like this? Should we call the police?"


    "Call president Zhang and tell them to come here. It''s a big deal!"


    Liu Jun moved his hand and immediately frightened a group of business members in the office. Everyone was frightened. He looked at the bleeding bodyguard lying on the ground and talked one after another.


    "I''m a grass and mud horse, and dare to bring people to make trouble?" Zhang Jinhai scolded. He was surprised and angry on his face. He quickly hid behind the crowd and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "Zhou Shao! I''m Zhang Tianhai. Something happened in the company! Lin Yin, Zhang Qimo''s ex husband, came to make trouble!"


    "Yes! It''s the famous waste son-in-law of our old Zhang!"


    "Zhou Shao, you bring someone here right away? Good, good..."


    Pop!


    Zhang Qinhai also had to call people. Liu Jun stepped across the desk, rushed through the crowd, grabbed Zhang Qinhai directly in the crowd, slapped him, turned on the spot, and his mobile phones flew out.


    "You little bastard, dare to call someone when you are shouting in front of Lord Lin?" Liu Jun pinched Zhang Jinhai''s neck and said fiercely.


    "Against Lord Lin? In Qingyun City, you can''t ask anyone to help you, do you know?" Liu Jun scolded coldly, grabbed Zhang Reclamation''s head and threw it on the ground.


    "Er ah! You, how dare you fucking touch me? My father is Zhang Hongxuan, but the Zhou family is behind my house! You can''t offend!" Zhang reclamation shouted bitterly and roared angrily.


    Liu junshun''s hands were two big ears. He pumped them hard on Zhang Reclamation''s mouth. They slapped him like a dead dog. His mouth was swollen and stretched out his tongue to breathe.


    In this way, Liu Jun dragged Zhang Jinhai, a dead dog, from the ground to Lin Yin.


    "Speak honestly in front of Lord Lin! If you dare to pretend to be x, I''ll kill you today!" Liu Jun said fiercely. "My name is Liu Jun. go and ask your father what I am in Qingyun city!"


    With that, Liu Jun put his foot on Zhang Zihai''s knee and kicked him to kneel in front of Lin Yin''s seat.


    "What? You''re Liu Jun! Why do you call Lin Yin a loser and waste Lin Ye?" Zhang Jinhai looked up in horror and couldn''t believe looking at Lin Yin.


    He has heard of Liu Jun''s fame. He is the underground leader of the East China Sea. The number one horse in front of Third Master Shen has a very high position in the gray area of Qingyun city!


    How can such a big man call Lin Yin the loser and waste Lin Ye?


    Lin Yin slowly snuffed out the smoke and looked at Zhang reclamation without expression.


    "Zhang reclamation, up to now, you can''t tell what you can be in front of me?" Lin Yin sneered.


    "How did your father and Zhang Hongjun participate in Qi''s group?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "This..."


    Zhang Jinhai''s brain was blank. He knelt in front of Lin Yin and felt extremely humiliated and angry.


    At this time, he felt that Lin Yin''s momentum seemed not to be the loser son-in-law in his impression.


    "Lord Lin asked you to speak. Can''t you hear him?"


    make love!


    Liu Jun grabbed Zhang Jinhai''s head, slapped him hard, and spit blood in Zhang''s mouth.


    "I, I said, stop fighting! If you fight again, you''ll die!"


    Zhang Jinhai knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Liu Jun almost broke his courage.


    "Lin Yin, I tell you, our family has taken a stake in Qi''s jewelry group, which is the hand of Zhou Ping of the Zhou family!" Zhang Jinhai said. "You can''t do anything. I tell you, our old zhangjias are mixing with the Zhou family and attached to the Zhou family. If you move me, it''s beating the Zhou family''s face!"


    Zhang Jinhai raised the name of the Zhou family to frighten Lin Yin.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin doesn''t know which way he got to know Third Master Shen.


    However, Lin Yin doesn''t dare to fight against the Zhou family in Qingyun City, does she?


    "Zhou family, Zhou Ping? Ha ha..." Lin Yin sneered and shook her head.


    Qingyun Zhoujia?


    When he helped Shen San to the top, he became Zhou Bin of the Zhou family. The Zhou family didn''t even dare to fart.


    Now Zhou Ping jumps out. He''s really brave.


    Lin Yin knew that Zhou Ping had been instructed by Zhao linger to work before this year. In addition, Jiang Qi and Shen San did not sit in Qingyun City, which made the Zhou family powerful.


    "Moreover, Lin Yin, I tell you, it''s been spreading in the celebrity circle of Qingyun city recently. Zhou Ping has made an engagement with Zhang Qimo, and the two will get married with wine in the next few days." Zhang Jinhai said in a deep voice, "you come to fuck me now. If Zhou Ping misunderstood and thought you were unconvinced, you''ll have a hard time!"


    "Qingyun city circle spread? Who is spreading?" Lin Yin looked coldly at Zhang reclamation.


    "Hehe, haven''t you heard of all this? It''s been spreading everywhere. You Lin Yin wore a green hat. When you weren''t in Qingyun City, Zhang Qimo hooked up with the Zhou family. They were both in bed, and others saw them enter the room together." Zhang Zihai said with a playful expression, with a mocking look in his resentful eyes.

 Chapter 484

    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin''s eyes suddenly became cold, showing a fierce and terrible murderous spirit.


    Zhang Jinhai wanted to go on, but a pair of Shanglin Yin''s eyes suddenly felt numb and cold.


    "Well... Lin Yin, I didn''t spread these words. Don''t look for me..." Zhang Zihai said with a frightened expression.


    Lin Yin is so fierce today.


    The momentum he showed was so oppressive that he could hardly breathe.


    "Who spread the rumor?" Lin Yin asked expressionless.


    Zhang Jinhai sweated on his forehead and said tremblingly, "this, this... Should be from the Zhou family. It''s making a lot of noise in the celebrity circle of Qingyun city."


    "However, Zhou Ping wants to marry Zhang Qimo, but really, I''m not talking nonsense," Zhang reclamation said.


    He doesn''t know why. He has the support of the Zhou family behind him.


    Why are you afraid of Lin Yin''s worthless son-in-law?


    Even if Lin Yin knows Liu Jun, the big man in the gray area, he can''t fight the Zhou family!


    "It''s the Zhou family again... Ah." Lin Yin looked colder and colder.


    "Lin Yin, let me go. If you don''t want to fight with the Zhou family, you''d better let me go. In the future, the Zhou family won''t come to your trouble." Zhang reclamation said tentatively.


    Lin Yin got up slowly, stood with his hands on his back, his eyes moved slightly and looked at Liu Jun.


    Liu Jun nodded, Shua raised his hand and slapped him down.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Four or five slaps in the face hit Zhang reclamation hard.


    "Uh! Ah!"


    "Stop fighting! Lin Yin, President Lin! This is the company. If you have anything to say, I''ll tell you everything. Just save me some face!"


    Zhang Jinhai was crying and howling. He was beaten by Liu Jun and rolled on the ground. His face was purple and blue, and his mouth kept spitting blood.


    "If you dare to say anything outside, I''ll do you first!"


    Liu Jun said coldly, shaking Zhang reclamation.


    "No, I will never talk nonsense again!"


    Zhang Jinhai covered his swollen face and said bitterly.


    He was filled with resentment and felt greatly humiliated.


    Lin Yin, a waste son-in-law whom he always despised, slapped like a dead dog in the face in full view of the company''s top management.


    It''s a shame. I don''t know how to get out in the future!


    However, Zhang reclamation also had great doubts in his heart.


    Why can Lin Yin command Liu Jun casually?


    Why did Lin Yin suddenly have such great power? Not even the Zhou family?


    Isn''t he a son-in-law who relies on his wife Zhang Qimo for a soft meal?


    "Liu Jun, call Shen San and ask him to find Zhou Ping of the Zhou family." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes!"


    At Lin Yin''s command, Liu Jun respectfully said, kicked Zhang Jinhai, who was kneeling on the ground, then patted the dust on his hands, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Shit? What happened to the company?"


    "Lin Yin? Did you bring people to make trouble in the company?"


    Just then, two suspicious voices came.


    Only to see, Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan hurried to the office in suits and shoes, with several bodyguards.


    Both of them stared at Lin Yin with a surprised expression.


    Later, when Zhang was beaten and lying on the floor covered with blood, both of them were angry.


    "Son? Is it Lin Yin who beat you?" Zhang Hongxuan asked angrily.


    "Woo! Dad, it''s him! Lin Yin is mixed up now! He knows Liu Jun around third master Shen and doesn''t look at our home! He even brought someone to the company to beat people!" Zhang Jinhai cried bitterly, ran to Zhang Hongxuan and complained.


    Zhang Hongxuan was furious at his son''s appearance, and his face suddenly sank.


    "Lin Yin! How dare you! You''ve been driven out of the house by the old five, and you''re no longer from our old Zhang family!" Zhang Hongxuan said in a deep voice. "You were arrogant before. I don''t have anything to do with you in the face of the old five."


    "Now, how dare you be so rampant and bring people to the company to beat people? And beat my son like this?" Zhang Hongxuan said angrily, "what do you think you are a waste son-in-law?"


    In the past, Zhang Qimo''s family had money by virtue of development, even if it was suppressed.


    Now Zhang Qimo''s house has collapsed. Lin Yin, a waste son-in-law who eats soft food, has been driven out of the house and dares to beat people at the door?


    "Hum! It''s really a leopard''s gall!" Zhang Hongjun said coldly, "Lin Yin, in the face of the old man, I asked you to eat and drink in our old Zhang''s house. You''ve been eating our Zhangjia''s soft food for the past two years! As a result, you don''t know how to be grateful at all and beat our old Zhang''s people instead?"


    "You are an unfamiliar white eyed wolf!" Zhang Hongjun said with righteous words, looking at Liu Jun.


    "Liu Jun, I know you." Zhang Hongjun said slowly. "I''ve heard that Lin Yin, a waste, once had something to do with Miss Wang. Do you want to help him in this relationship?"


    "Well, boss Liu, you make a price and I''ll give you how much it costs!" Zhang Hongjun said with a confident look, "give the waste Lin Yin to our old Zhang family to deal with. This is our old Zhang family''s business to clean up the scum!"


    After leading Lao Zhang''s family to mix with Zhou''s family, Zhang Hongjun''s two brothers got a lot of benefits and were also assigned to the cake of Qi''s jewelry group.


    Speaking, that''s quite confident.


    In their eyes, Lin Yin is a waste son-in-law with no career and no foundation.


    No matter how many people you know, it''s useless!


    "Ha ha ha." Liu Jun sneered, ignored Zhang Hongjun and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked at Zhang Hongjun without expression.


    "Do I need to give you a reason to beat your son Zhang reclamation?" Lin Yin said coldly, "I just waste you two old things. Do I need a reason?"


    "If I hadn''t been for Mr. Zhang Dingding''s sake, you two were his sons. I would have let someone sink you into the Qingyun river." Lin Yin said impolitely.


    "You! Lin Yin, try again? It''s lawless!" Zhang Hongjun angrily pointed at Lin Yin.


    "Kneel them both."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    With a command, Liu Jun suddenly turned around with a cold expression.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    At this moment, Liu Jun rushed up and slapped Zhang Hongjun in the face,


    The two of them were stunned on the spot and fell to the ground.


    "You! You''re the son-in-law of Zhang''s family. How dare you beat our old Zhang as an elder?"


    Zhang Hongjun looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.

 Chapter 485

    "Zhang''s elders?"


    Lin Yin shook his head and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Zhang Hongjun, Zhang Hongxuan, do you two look like elders?" Lin Yin said. "Since the decline of Qimo''s family, didn''t you fall into a well? Until Qimo''s family improved a little, didn''t you rack your brains and try your best to calculate that time?"


    "Call yourself an elder in front of me? You two deserve it?"


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Lin yinleng drank.


    "You, you are so rebellious! If the old man is still alive and sees your Lin Yin so rampant, he will definitely drive you out of the Zhangjia gate!"


    "Lin Yin, you worthless son-in-law, dare to point out and gossip to us? Who do you think you are? A dead waste!"


    "How dare you let us kneel down? I don''t think your boy knows a little respect or inferiority, stupid dog!"


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan were furious when Lin Yin said, and reached out to point at Lin Yin and denounced.


    Two people are really angry.


    In the past, in Zhangjia, Qingyun City, the two of them were absolutely indistinguishable. They had absolute authority in Zhangjia.


    Lin Yin, a visiting son-in-law, is inferior to insects in Zhangjia, not even the servants of Zhangjia!


    Now, how dare you tell them what to do in front of them and ask them to kneel down? How funny!


    "Lord Lin asked you two to kneel down. Are you deaf?"


    Liu Jun burst into a drink, which made Zhang Hongjun tremble.


    Slapping, Liu Jun slapped Zhang Hongjun''s face again. Then two people swept the hall legs and kicked them. The two people rolled to the ground and sprayed blood on their mouths.


    Zhang Hongjun, with several bodyguards around him, also wanted to rush up to help. Liu Jun hit several big bodyguards with three fists and two feet in the backhand and knocked them to the ground. He couldn''t stand his fists.


    "Woo!"


    "Er! Lin Yin, you''re finished. How dare you ask someone to beat us like this? I''m not only going to ruin your reputation in Qingyun City, but also looking for someone from the Zhou family to abolish you!"


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan roared hysterically at Lin Yin.


    The faces of the two people turned red. Liu Jun planned to kneel on the spot and knelt on the ground. He only felt that he had no face in front of so many senior executives of the company.


    "Abandon me? Oh, then take out your means." Lin Yin sneered.


    "Qi''s jewelry group is a carefully constructed gift for Qi mo. you two come to the group and mess around, disturbing the cleanliness here." Lin Yin said slowly.


    "Liu Jun, give them a hand and give them an unforgettable lesson."


    Lin Yin''s understatement made Zhang Hongjun feel a sudden rise in inner pressure, and a cold sweat burst out on his forehead.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin!" Liu Jun nodded respectfully, twisted his wrist, and showed a fierce expression on his face.


    "No! Lin Yin, you can''t do that!"


    "We are your elders! Even if you don''t give us face, you have to give the Zhou family face?"


    Zhang Hongjun and Zhang Hongxuan looked at Liu Jun, who was ready to move. Their faces changed greatly and their hearts were in fear.


    Click, click!


    Liu Jun ignored the words of several people, followed Lin Yin''s order, rushed up and grabbed Zhang Hongjun''s left hand, pulled them up, and the sound of hand bone breaking came out in an instant.


    Then, Liu Jun grabbed Zhang Jinhai again, grabbed his wrist and turned, and the sound of bone fracture clattered!


    "Ah ah!"


    Suddenly, the three people were forcibly broken, the bones of their hands were destroyed, one hand was destroyed, and a pig like scream came out of their mouth. They were pale and paralyzed and twitched on the ground.


    All the executives who saw this scene felt their scalp numb and cold sweat wet their backs.


    Everyone looked at Lin Yin with an extremely frightened look.


    They have heard before that Lin Yin is just a waste door-to-door son-in-law of Zhang Jia. He is very cowardly.


    Therefore, from the moment Lin Yin entered the door, everyone had contempt in his heart.


    But at the moment, Lin Yin''s strong strength and this aura made them feel fear and despair!


    Lin Yin, it''s so powerful! It''s not the waste son-in-law rumored by the outside world!


    Even Zhang Hongjun, Zhang Hongxuan and Lin Yin, the two leading figures of Zhang Jia, said that waste is waste.


    This kind of power to control life and death can only be possessed by people who are always in the top position.


    Obviously, Lin Yin is such a big man in power all the year round.


    It can be seen that everyone in Qingyun City underestimated Lin Yin before!


    "Lin Yin, you''ve done so well? Our two families will never die with you! I''ll ask the people of the Zhou family to come forward and subdue you!"


    Zhang Hongxuan was full of resentment and growled.


    "Never die? Do you have this strength?" Lin Yin shook his head and said lightly. "You take the Zhou family as a life-saving straw? I''ll show you how vulnerable the so-called big family in your eyes is to me."


    "In addition, Qi group, you dare to set foot again. There is no place to die!"


    Cold words fell. Lin Yin turned around and walked out of the high-rise office.


    Liu Jun''s expression was cold and followed Lin Yin closely.


    Only Zhang Hongjun was left lying on the ground, his face was miserable, his eyes were full of resentment, and looked at Lin Yin''s back.


    The senior management of the company in the office also looked frightened and surprised at this time.


    The news that Lin Yin abolished Zhang Hongxuan and Zhang Hongjun in Qi''s jewelry group is bound to stir the whole celebrity circle in Qingyun city.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun City, Chengdong District, Zhou group.


    Zhou''s company headquarters is set up in Zhou''s villa. From a distance, you can see a prosperous building standing on the middle of the mountain.


    Lin Yin took Liu Jun to Zhoujia villa in a black Bentley.


    At this time, the banquet hall of Zhoujia villa, which is specially used to receive guests, was very lively, and people with extraordinary identities in Qingyun city were seated.


    Today, Zhou Ping, the heir of the Zhou family, hosted a banquet for the whole circle of celebrities, leaders from all walks of life and all sides, almost all sitting in the banquet hall of the Zhou family.


    Because, for the Zhou family, this is a very important day.


    It is the auspicious day of engagement for the eldest young master Zhou Ping. The object is Zhang Qimo of Zhangjia, a famous beauty in Qingyun city.


    Zhou Ping also made a special announcement for this matter and announced it to the celebrity circle.

 Chapter 486

    Zhou Ping, the eldest young master of the Zhou family, is the carefully cultivated successor of the Zhou family in Qingyun city. In the early years, he did not mix in the circle of Qingyun City, but studied abroad.


    After Zhou Ping returned from studying abroad, he was arranged by the Zhou family in Dijing, Jinling and port city. These top metropolises honed, increased the world and accumulated networking resources.


    Therefore, in Qingyun City, Zhou Ping is a legendary existence.


    This man''s reputation only spread in the circle, but in fact, few people have seen his means.


    This time, after Zhou Ping returned to Qingyun City, he suddenly announced that he would marry Zhang Qimo, a famous jeweler in the jewelry industry of Donghai Province, which caused a great sensation in the celebrity circle.


    After all, Zhang Qimo is also a celebrity in Qingyun City, and this is a legendary woman.


    Zhang Qimo has a good name in Qingyun city for a long time.


    But when she was married to an orphan Lin Yin who had no money and power, she was pointed out by the old man of Zhang Jia. Lin Yin also behaved very wastefully and became a garbage and loser in people''s eyes.


    This is what many people in Qingyun City lament. Zhang Qimo, such a rare beauty, has unparalleled talent. He married Lin Yin, a famous waste in the city, and even married for three years. It was a flower inserted in cow dung.


    Recently, I heard that Zhang Jia has kicked Lin Yin out of the house and completely separated from Lin Yin.


    And Zhang Qimo, as well as the engagement with the young and promising young people of the Zhou family, is really impressive and focused on the marriage.


    "Look, is that Zhou Ping? He''s really a talent!"


    "It''s worthy of studying abroad and seeing the world. This bearing is really admirable. I haven''t seen such a powerful young man in Qingyun city."


    There was a sudden commotion in the banquet hall. The guests sitting at the table turned their eyes to the inner hall and sighed and talked.


    At the door of the inner hall, a young man in a white suit and gold wire glasses came. He was white and clean, good-looking, and his temperament looked very gentle and introverted, but his eyes were too slender and slightly cunning, playing with an ancient bronze pocket watch in his hand.


    This is Zhou Ping, the eldest young master of the Zhou family, who is also the protagonist of the party.


    "Thank you for your face and coming all the way. I''m really grateful." Zhou Ping said politely with a smile.


    He walked all the way through the red carpet, greeted the guests one by one, and gradually came to the upper seat.


    Next to the upper seat, there were several people sitting.


    They are the representatives of Zhang Jia, Zhang Qimo''s parents, Zhang Xiufeng and Lu Yahui. And several people of the Zhou family, Zhou Yutan and Zhou Dong of the Zhou family, and an old elder of Zhou Ping.


    Because Zhou Ping''s parents developed overseas, the marriage was negotiated by a senior representative of the Zhou family.


    Moreover, Zhou Ping himself did not pay special attention to the wedding ceremony.


    After all, Zhou Ping suddenly decided to marry Zhang Qimo, not because he meant it himself, but because he had a different purpose.


    If the Zhao family in Dijing hadn''t privately asked Zhou Ping to do it and allowed great benefits next day, maybe he wouldn''t have thought of doing so.


    "Uncle and aunt, you two really appreciate your coming." Zhou Ping kept a smile on his face, greeted Lu Yahui and his wife and offered a glass of wine.


    Then, after drinking a glass of wine, he raised his glass towards the meeting and said, "you all eat and drink well. I have to talk to the two elders. It''s not good to entertain you again. If there''s anything, please tell us the people of the Zhou family."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Zhou. Your Zhou family is going to have a wedding and invite us to watch the ceremony. That''s to give us all face."


    "Yes, Zhou Dashao, you are a top-notch young talent in Qingyun city. You marry Zhang Qimo. It''s a beautiful thing, talented people and beautiful women. It''s really a good story in Qingyun city!"


    "It''s said that this matter is still the first leader of Li Shishou''s media! The wind and scenery are glorious, and Zhangjia is also blessed!"


    The guests here flattered and flattered one after another.


    Zhang Xiufeng and Lu Yahui were flattered by people with heads and faces. Their faces were very proud and they looked complacent.


    The two old men looked at Zhou Ping carefully. The more they saw, the more they liked it. They talked to themselves and nodded slightly.


    "This marriage has been settled, which is also a good opportunity for us in Zhangjia."


    "Yes, I think Zhou Ping is very good. He is thousands of times better than Lin Yin''s waste. He is rich and powerful and respects us. His daughter will be happy to follow him in the future."


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng whispered, and their faces were very satisfied.


    In their eyes, the Zhou family wants to marry their daughter Zhang Qimo, which is a good thing that pie falls from the sky!


    When my daughter was in trouble, the Zhou family was willing to help. It was a great noble. My daughter had good luck!


    In particular, Zhou Ping, the eldest young master of the Zhou family, is very sensible. It''s really a beautiful thing.


    "Zhou Shao, it''s very kind of you. We must both be there," Zhang Xiufeng said politely.


    Zhou Ping smiled and said nothing. He felt two big red envelopes in his arms, which were filled with some real estate documents and contracts, and quietly handed them to Lu Yahui and his wife.


    "Uncle and aunt, this is a villa I bought in Xuelong villa, a Maserati for the two old people, and the right to operate a suburban resort. You two old people have nothing to do. You can go to the resort and enjoy happiness."


    "A little gift, please accept it."


    "Ah! This gift is too expensive."


    "Yes, Zhou Ping, you''re really extraordinary. You''re really sincere to our daughter. I''m optimistic about you!"


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng smiled happily and couldn''t close their mouths and accepted two big red envelopes.


    Zhou Ping''s big pen simply gave them two big surprises. It was just a meeting gift. This wedding is going to be held. It can be called the biggest scene in Qingyun city!


    Looking at Lu Yahui''s happy appearance when they received the gift, Zhou Ping smiled with contempt in his eyes.


    To tell the truth, he disdained such a small family who had never seen the world.


    If it hadn''t been for Zhao linger and Miss Zhao who gave him orders to marry Zhang Qimo, he would never want to be related to such a small family.


    Some time ago, Zhao linger personally talked to Zhou Ping, and Li Shishou was present to sit with him. The scene completely frightened Zhou Ping.


    When Zhou Ping wandered through the imperial capital, he knew how noble Zhao linger''s identity was. She was simply the top daughter of heaven in the Dragon kingdom.


    The gap between Zhao linger and him is heaven and earth.


    As long as Zhao linger moves his fingers, he can destroy their Zhou family. Similarly, as long as he said a word casually, he could make Zhou Ping soar, step up and enter the big circle of imperial capital.


    Zhao linger is willing to help Zhou Ping. He asks Zhou Ping to marry Zhang Qimo. After doing a good job, he introduces Zhou Ping to an uncle of the Zhao family in Dijing and accepts Zhou Ping as a dry son.


    Zhou Ping is not willing to miss this opportunity to climb the dragon and the Phoenix and ascend the sky step by step.


    In particular, after seeing Zhang Qimo''s amazing beauty, he only lamented that he had hit great luck, which was entirely the benefit of falling from the sky. He did not hesitate to do it.


    As for why Zhao linger did it, Zhou Ping didn''t dare to ask or inquire, but just did it.


    "Hey? What''s the matter with your family? Why didn''t Zhang Qimo come today? My brother is so sincere. Doesn''t she come to visit on such a big day?"


    At this time, Zhou Yutan''s face was dissatisfied. He looked at Lu Yahui and his wife impatiently and questioned them.

 Chapter 487

    "Yes, what''s the matter with your old Zhang family? Zhang Qimo doesn''t show up for such a big thing? Who do you look down on? Look down on our Zhou family?"


    Zhou Dong also asked, looking very dissatisfied.


    Zhou Dong and Zhou Yutan had been shamed for making trouble with Lin Yin several times before. They had no good attitude towards Zhang Qimo''s family.


    In their opinion, it is that Zhangjia is climbing their Zhou family.


    From the bottom of my heart, I don''t like the small family like Lao Zhang.


    Zhang Qimo married the Zhou family and married Zhou Ping, the best brother of their generation. On such a big day as engagement, she didn''t show up? I really enjoyed myself.


    It''s just a broken shoe for remarriage, with a shelf on it?


    "Well... Qi Mo is not feeling well today, so she didn''t come." Zhang Xiufeng said with an ugly face.


    "Yes, Zhou Dashao, don''t be surprised. Qimo is really uncomfortable. We parents made a decision for her about engagement, and we were there. That''s the same," Lu Yahui said with a smile.


    "My brother Zhou Ping is so sincere that your daughter wants to marry the Zhou family, but she doesn''t even show up. What does this attitude mean?" Zhou Yutan was very dissatisfied and then threatened.


    "This..." Lu Yahui''s face was very ugly. She didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction in the face of the difficulties made by the Zhou family.


    After all, the Zhou family has great power and financial resources.


    Zhou Yutan these people, status than her two couples noble, also can''t afford to offend.


    "Forget it, second sister, don''t ask again. Since Qi Mo is not feeling well, we should be considerate." Zhou Ping said with a smile and grace, "aunt, please tell Qi Mo to take good care of her body."


    "Well, I''ll tell Qimo. You''re so considerate, Zhou. In the future, Qimo will depend on you." Lu Yahui said with a smile, flattered.


    "Ha ha, of course. When Qimo enters the Zhou family in the future, I will make her company a comeback and become famous in Donghai province." Zhou Ping said with great style.


    "Oh, Zhou Da Shao is really a wonderful man. I said that Lao Zhang''s family is really smoking from their ancestral grave this time. I can climb up to the relatives of last week''s family and find a good son-in-law like Zhou Ping."


    "That''s not true. Such a great event is a blessing from heaven. Zhou Ping and Zhou Dashao are many times better than Lin Yin, the waste son-in-law of Zhang Jia. Zhang Jia drives Lin Yin away and welcomes Zhou Shao as his son-in-law. It''s really going to prosper."


    "Yes, Zhang Qimo''s second marriage. Zhou Ping doesn''t dislike it at all. Such a blessing is the accumulated virtue of Zhang Qimo''s last life!"


    This time, all the guests here were talking and flattering Zhou Ping.


    "You''re flattered. It''s Zhou''s blessing to marry Zhang Qimo." Zhou Ping said modestly and kept a smile on his face.


    "Oh, Zhou is so modest."


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t you have two more drinks with this future son-in-law?"


    Listening to the guests'' words, Lu Yahui and his wife became more proud and enjoyed the feeling of being flattered.


    After thinking about it, after her daughter married to the Zhou family, her status became noble. So many dignified people came to curry favor with her every day. They were elated and felt that the life of a rich family was not far away.


    "Come on, Mr. Zhou, I''ll give you a toast," said Zhang Xiufeng, with a respectful expression.


    In front of Zhou Ping and other young people, he did not dare to put on the airs of his future father-in-law.


    "OK." Zhou Ping nodded, picked up his glass and was about to propose a toast.


    "It''s very lively, your Zhou family. What''s the big deal?"


    Just then, an indifferent voice came into the meeting.


    At the door, a young man in a simple white shirt and a bodyguard walked slowly into the meeting.


    Lin Yin came with Liu Jun.


    "This man? Isn''t this Lin Yin, the waste son-in-law before Zhang Jia? Why did he come here?"


    "Oh? He is the loser Lin Yin? Today is the day when Zhang Qimo and Zhou Ping, the eldest and youngest of the Zhou family, are engaged. How can he have the face to come to such a place? This is to play rogue and make trouble?"


    "Hey, I''ve heard that Lin Yin doesn''t have any skills. He knows to rely on Zhang Qimo for a soft meal. It seems that he has a grudge after being driven out by Zhang Jia."


    As Lin Yin entered the hall, many of the guests recognized him and showed a disdainful expression of contempt one after another.


    In their opinion, Lin Yin is here to make fun. This garbage role is funny to come to Zhou Ping''s party?


    "Lin Yin? What are you doing here?"


    As soon as Lu Yahui saw Lin Yin coming in, she immediately showed a disgusted and impatient expression and questioned.


    "Lin Yin, you''ve long been driven out of the house by our Zhang family. You''re a waste. You''re no longer the son-in-law of our Zhang family. What are you doing here? Shame?" Zhang Xiufeng said coldly, unkindly to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin took a deep look at Lu Yahui and his wife, with no expression and no mood fluctuation.


    Instead, he looked at Zhou Ping.


    "Do you want to marry Zhang Qimo? Do you want to be engaged? Have you asked me?" Lin Yin asked indifferently.


    Under his calm tone, there was a momentum of stormy waves and a cold feeling that forced people''s hearts.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Ping was stunned on his face, and then the corners of his mouth showed a very disdainful meaning.


    "What are you? I want to marry Zhang Qimo. Do I need to say hello to you?" Zhou Ping said with a sneer.


    "I''ve heard of your name Lin Yin for a long time. You''re a big celebrity in Qingyun city!" Zhou Ping said strangely. "Why? After being driven out of the house by Zhang Jia, you can''t rely on Qi Mo for soft food. You''ll jump over the wall?"


    "You want to be wild, and you don''t see where this is!"


    Zhou Ping played with the bronze pocket watch in his hand. His face was full of fun and looked at Lin Yin.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t know what Lin Yin, a waste, wants to do at the Zhou family?


    Do you want to stop Lin Yin from marrying Zhang Qimo?


    "I can tell you that our Zhou family doesn''t welcome you. Of course, in the face of Qimo, you can have a drink when I get married." Zhou Ping said slowly, "if you think I want to marry Zhang Qimo and you''re not convinced, then you''d better weigh your ability to do right with me."


    Lin Yin sneered.


    "Zhou Ping, do you know what a stupid thing you are doing?"

 Chapter 488

    "What a stupid thing I''m doing? Hahaha! Lin Yin, are you scaring me?"


    Zhou Ping sneered and looked at Lin Yin with disdain.


    "I only know that I''m doing a very right thing. I''m going to marry Zhang Qimo!" Zhou Ping said proudly. "What are you unconvinced about? You waste don''t deserve Zhang Qimo and such an excellent woman. If I want to rob your woman, what can you do?"


    "You, Lin Yin, are just a waste son-in-law who is famous in Qingyun city. You can''t achieve anything. You have no money and no power." Zhou Ping said with a sense of superiority on his face. "I really don''t understand. What are you doing alive, a rubbish like you? You can''t even take care of your women, you know? Waste!"


    Then, with a disdainful smile on his mouth, Zhou Ping picked up a glass of red wine and slowly tasted it.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin''s sudden admission and threats in front of so many people are simply sweeping his face!


    Why does this rubbish sweep his face?


    In terms of identity, Lin Yin should kneel down and kowtow to him!


    "Lin Yin, do you hear me? Is there anything wrong with Zhou Ping''s evaluation of you? What''s your qualification to come to the banquet hall of the Zhou family? It''s funny?"


    "Hehe, Lin Yin, if I were you, I would find a pillar and kill myself at one end. What are you doing alive when you are such a waste man? Why don''t you die?"


    "I said, Lao Zhang''s second old man! Lin Yin used to be your son-in-law. Although you kicked this waste out, at least you have raised him for several years! You two old men should say a word. Don''t let this waste make trouble here and make a fool of yourself!"


    At this moment, all the guests here praised Zhou Ping, satirized and humiliated Lin Yin in every way, and put forward their views and opinions to Lu Yahui and his wife.


    Hearing what the people here said, Lu Yahui and his wife''s face became even worse.


    Lu Yahui and Lin Yin looked at each other in disgust, and their eyes widened. They were quite dissatisfied.


    Lin Yin''s behavior is deliberately filling their hearts!


    He came to the Zhou family on purpose to make them ugly and disgrace them.


    "Lin Yin, you shameless thing! You are a wolf! We have raised you for so many years and don''t ask you for anything in return. Now my daughter has divorced you and found a good family! You are a loser. You still want to make trouble? Do you want to ruin the good things of my family?" Lu Yahui asked fiercely, looking impatient.


    "Lin Yin, I really didn''t expect you to be so shameless as a big man!" Zhang Xiufeng scolded. "What''s better than you, a loser? Qi Mo married Zhou Ping. I don''t know how happy life will be in the future! If you are really good for my daughter, get out right away! I''ll get angry when I see you as a loser!"


    "You''ve been kicked out by our family for a long time! It''s better for my daughter to marry anyone than to follow you! It''s not up to you to marry anyone! Get out of the Zhou family banquet quickly. Don''t deliberately block me here. It''s annoying to watch me!" Lu Yahui said disgustingly.


    Lin Yin was expressionless and sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    How luyahui and his wife think of him and how they misunderstand him, he doesn''t care at all.


    I''d rather believe what outsiders say and misinterpret myself, but I don''t believe what he really said.


    It''s Lin Yin''s attitude not to explain.


    "Lin Yin, what are you sneering at? Do you think we said you wrong?" Lu Yahui said angrily. The more she looked at Lin Yin, the more angry she became.


    She doesn''t know why Lin Yin, a waste, has the face to pose like this? This kind of garbage and loser should get out of the Zhou family banquet immediately!


    "Lin Yin, don''t you think we kicked you out of the house? I have to expose your scandal, don''t you?" Zhang Xiufeng said angrily, "OK! Let me talk about what shameless things you Lin Yin have done!"


    "Our family drove you away from Lin Yin because you were shameless and colluded with women outside! In particular, your money was given by my daughter, and you made money by the assistant work and relationship arranged by my daughter!" Zhang Xiufeng said righteously, "Also, my daughter asked you to go to Hong Kong City on business. You acted recklessly in Hong Kong City and beat my niece! Bullying such a little girl and denying it and wronging others? What shameless thing do you say you are? Ah?"


    "Yes, you don''t know. Lin Yin, a loser, hasn''t done a decent job in our old Zhang family all these years! He knows to pose outside under the banner of my daughter and know some evil friends all day. If he doesn''t have the ability to make money, he will ask my daughter for money." Lu Yahui said mercilessly.


    "Our family held back these things! But this time, Lin Yin went outside to cheat on women, was caught and raped, took photos in bed, and sent them to our house! Let''s talk about this kind of waste man, can our family stay?" Lu Yahui said with added fuel, which was quite outrageous.


    "Ah! There are shameless men like Lin Yin in the world?"


    "Tut tut! What a fantastic story! To tell you the truth, if my family had such a son-in-law, I would have broken his leg!"


    "Lao Zhang, your family is so kind to Lin Yin. I didn''t expect this waste. I don''t know how to be grateful. I even want to harm your daughter and your family after divorce! What an ungrateful waste!"


    Upon hearing the words of Lu Yahui and his wife, all the guests here were sarcastic and gossiping about Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, you loser, don''t you hear me? Even your former father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t give you face and expose your scandal in public! If you look down on you so much, what face do you have to challenge me here?" Zhou Ping laughed.


    "I''m not nice to say. Don''t you think Lin Yin is greedy for Qi Mo''s assets? Think Qi Mo''s soft rice is delicious? Can he feed you a waste?" Zhou Ping said sarcastically. "If I were you, I would have found a crack in the ground! Fortunately, I mean to show up outside? A big man has hands and feet and only wants to eat soft food all day?"


    Zhou Ping''s expression was quite proud, including Zhou Yutan and Zhou Dong. The people of the Zhou family looked at Lin Yin with a playful smile on their faces.


    Today, Lin Yin lost face!


    On this occasion, it''s a shame to be exposed by your former father-in-law and mother-in-law!


    After looking at it, what face does Lin Yin have in Qingyun city?


    "Oh." Lin Yin shook his head, looked at Zhou Ping indifferently.


    "Zhou Ping, I''ll give you a minute to kneel down and kowtow." Lin Yin said calmly. "Your Zhou family can still leave a name in Qingyun city. It''s too late. Since then, there''s no Zhou family in Qingyun city."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhou Ping laughed wildly and looked contemptuously at Lin Yin. "Are you a waste? Are you crazy to remove the Zhou family? Who do you think you are?"


    "I''m going to be engaged to marry Zhang Qimo today. What can you do with me?" said Zhou Ping with a look of contempt.

 Chapter 489

    "I gave you Zhou family a chance, but you Zhou family seem to want to kill yourself." Lin Yin said calmly.


    In this calm tone, there was a chilling chill.


    Zhou Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, stunned for a moment, and then laughed.


    "Your momentum is good? But what''s the use? Aren''t you just a waste who can only pretend? What ability do you have to fight me?" Zhou Ping said disdainfully, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "How about the Zhou family? You''re such a garbage loser. You don''t even have the qualification to lick the soles of our Zhou family!" Zhou Ping said coldly, narrowing his eyes slightly and showing extremely vicious eyes.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin is a top-level waste man. He doesn''t have any skills. He dares to speak wildly and despises the dignity of the Zhou family, the three families in Qingyun city?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Liu Jun, go over and beat him on his knees." Lin Yin said expressionless, with only a pair of deep eyes filled with desperate cold.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Jun nodded his head, stood out after Lin became invisible, walked across the red carpet and walked towards Zhou Ping,


    "Beat me on my knees? Hahaha, it''s really funny. Do you think you''re a number one when you bring a bodyguard?" Zhou Ping shook his head and his mouth was full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Do you know who I invited to be my guest today? Do you know who is the witness of Zhou Ping''s marriage?" Zhou Ping said coldly, "dare you use force here?"


    "Go and invite Mr. Li to come!" Zhou Ping ordered coldly.


    Suddenly, several bodyguards of the Zhou family came to the guest hall.


    At the same time, a group of young men in black suits rushed over and stood in front of Zhou Ping.


    "Brother Zhou Ping, Lin Yin is such a loser. He swaggers around because he has something to do with the eldest miss of the Wang family. In fact, he doesn''t have any ability!" Zhou Yutan said coldly, "you have to help the elder sister take revenge. As I told you, Lin Yin made me lose face in front of others twice in a row!"


    "Yes, brother Zhou Ping, Lin Yin''s repeated bullying has disgraced your sister and me. If he dares to bring someone to the Zhou family to make trouble today, he must kneel down and throw him out after being abandoned!" Zhou Dong said with a cold expression.


    Zhou Dong and Zhou Yutan looked at Lin Yin with their faces full of satisfaction.


    The two of them were humiliated by Lin Yin again and again before. They slapped in the face in public. They were always unconvinced and thought that Lin Yin was just a running dog who bullied others.


    Now, Lin Yin rushes into Zhou''s house without knowing what to do. Why don''t you teach him a good lesson and get back?


    "If you dare to get close to Zhou Dashao again, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Just as Liu Jun walked past, a group of young men in suits stopped him and said coldly.


    "Liu Jun, I''ve heard of you. You''d better not meddle in this matter. It''s the internal affairs of our Zhou family. You''d better leave immediately! Otherwise, the new accounts and the old accounts will be settled together!" Zhou Ping said in a deep voice, staring at Liu Jun.


    Liu Jun is Shen San''s man.


    People in Qingyun city know how third master Shen got into power in those years. He was Zhou Bin, the ruthless man of the Zhou family who returned from abroad, so as to ascend the throne of the underground leader in Qingyun city.


    At the beginning, Shen San beat the Zhou family and didn''t dare to take revenge. He didn''t dare to lift his head.


    Now, Shen San seems to be the leading leader in Donghai Province, and the Zhou family dare not fight head-on.


    Of course, Zhou Ping and Zhou Bin are just brothers of the same family. They have no deep relationship within the Zhou family, and they will not avenge Zhou Bin for his death.


    After all, after Zhou Bin''s death, he himself lost all value to the Zhou family.


    "Oh." Liu Jun sneered, "do you have the courage to calculate the new accounts and the old accounts together?"


    "The Zhou family doesn''t have the courage? Liu Jun, are you threatening nephew Zhou Ping?"


    Just then, a very dignified and powerful voice came.


    A dignified old man in a black suit with a national face came in with two young secretaries.


    "Ah? Is this Li Qingsong, Li Shishou?"


    "I didn''t expect that the Zhou family invited all the Giant Buddha here. Zhou Ping is so proud that he can invite Li Shishou to be the witness of marriage? This is our parents'' official in Qingyun city in the past two years!"


    "Now, I want to see how Lin Yin should step down. I think he can challenge the Zhou family by calling a mixed gray Liu Jun? I don''t want to see who Zhou Dashao invited to testify! Although Li Qingsong retired this year, he has been the leader of Qingyun city for more than ten years, which has great official energy! Who doesn''t know, now all parties in Qingyun city are in charge He has been promoted by Li Qingsong in all years? "


    With the appearance of the old man, the hall was noisy and boiling, and everyone was amazed and talking.


    The person who came was called Li Qingsong.


    This is definitely a well-known figure in Qingyun city. The old parents of Qingyun City retired this year because they were old.


    However, Li Qingsong still has great energy in the official face. No matter who is in the business circle or celebrity circle of Qingyun City, he should sell him some face!


    "Mr. Li, please take a seat."


    "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. An unexpected guest came to our Zhou family today and disturbed you."


    Zhou Yutan and Zhou Dong hurriedly ran up to meet Li Qingsong and took him to the table.


    "Hum! Liu Jun, did Shen San take you and have dinner with me before? I''m here today. You leave immediately. Go back and tell Shen San to restrain himself. The Zhou family and I are relatives!" Li Qingsong snorted coldly and looked at Liu Jun with dignity.


    Liu Jun looked cold and said, "Mr. Li, if third master Shen comes today, it won''t give you half a face. You''ve retired now. You should stay at home and enjoy your life. Don''t take care of everything!"


    "Don''t you dare! Liu Jun, don''t you even dare to put my words in your ears? I''ll call Shen San and ask him how he taught his men!" Li Qingsong was furious, patted the table and stared at Liu Jun coldly.


    Liu Jun didn''t speak. He looked at Lin Yin and asked for a sign.


    Lin Yin walked over without expression, looked at Li Qingsong and said, "Li Qingsong, right? I heard that Qi''s jewelry group was blocked by the jewelry Association. You said hello yourself?"


    "I said hello, so what?" Li Qingsong said without fear and looked disdainfully at Lin Yin. "What are you? Yelling here?"


    Are you kidding? He went to do it at the beginning, but Zhao linger, the eldest lady of the Zhao family in Dijing, ordered it. Is there anything else that Zhao linger can''t handle in the small Qingyun city?


    Not to mention, Lin Yin is just a famous waste son-in-law!


    "I heard that Zhao linger arranged for you to do things?" Lin Yin said indifferently. "Now call Zhao linger and ask her what Lin Yin is."

 Chapter 490

    "Zhao linger? What do you mean? Do you still know Miss Zhao in the imperial capital?" Li Qingsong looked alarmed and looked at Lin Yin. "How is it possible! How can you, a waste of a small county, have a relationship with Miss Zhao''s proud daughter?"


    Li Qingsong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lin Yin again. He didn''t quite understand what kind of confidence Lin Yin had and could keep calm on this occasion.


    Isn''t Lin Yin a waste son-in-law? Where is such a great spirit?


    "What a big breath? Can you shout Miss Zhao''s name directly? You''re really not afraid of death!" Zhou Ping sneered and disdained to look at Lin Yin.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin doesn''t know where to know the taboo of Miss Zhao in Dijing, so he puts on airs here.


    Don''t think about it. How can Zhao linger''s senior lady be involved in such low-level waste as Lin Yin?


    Really, with regard to Lin Yin''s rank, it''s really unworthy to mention shoes to Miss Zhao, and pretend to be familiar with Miss Zhao?


    I don''t think about it. It''s a great fortune that Zhou Ping can work for Miss Zhao in terms of his position in Qingyun City, let alone make friends with Miss Zhao.


    "He''s really a shameless soft rice man! Lin Yin, how can you mention Zhao linger on this occasion? You really have an affair with that wild woman!" Lu Yahui angrily said, staring at Lin Yin.


    "Do you think you can frighten anyone by raising the name of that wild woman? That woman just has some money and contacts in Dijing. In our Donghai Province, she can be bigger than Guo Ping?" Lu Yahui said proudly.


    In her eyes, Zhao linger, the rich man from imperial Beijing, didn''t know the level difference in the celebrity circle at all.


    "This..."


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Ping looked at Lu Yahui in disbelief.


    To tell the truth, the Zhou family is not shit in front of Zhao linger''s proud daughter.


    Zhao linger is the patron of Zhou Ping and the master behind him. He blushed when he heard what Lu Yahui said.


    "Aunt, you should be mistaken. How can Lin Yin, such a waste, have anything to do with Miss Zhao?" Zhou Ping looked at Lu Yahui and said positively.


    "I''m absolutely right. This shameless loser Lin Yin must have an affair with Zhao linger! That broken woman has come to our house several times to find him Lin Yin!" luyahui said flatly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Ping''s face became more suspicious. Some people couldn''t believe it and looked at Lin Yin. There was a kind of bad premonition in his heart.


    How can a son-in-law who is a waste make Zhao linger and other tianzhijiao girls pay so much attention to him?


    Is it difficult? What''s Lin Yin''s great background?


    Zhou Ping is not a fool. When he thinks of it, he feels more and more wrong.


    Miss Zhao linger asked him to marry Zhang Qimo. Is this also related to Lin Yin, a waste?


    At this time, Li Qingsong had solemnly touched out his mobile phone and dialed out a phone.


    After didi rang twice, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, Miss Zhao, this is Li Qingsong. Are you busy here? I have a little thing to report to you..." Li Qingsong said cautiously with his mobile phone.


    "Well, I have a man who calls himself Lin Yin. He..."


    "OK! OK! Miss Zhao, I''m sorry. I understand the situation."


    The person on the other end of the phone doesn''t know what he said.


    Li Qingsong''s face gradually turned white, his eyes looked frightened, and he was shaking all over.


    For a moment, he looked at Lin Yin. He was as respectful as a God. He didn''t dare to face each other.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Li, why has your face changed?"


    "Mr. Li, you should quickly expose the true face of this waste Lin Yin. How dare you bring someone out to scare you? You really don''t know how to live or die."


    "Yes, I think such people are typical low-level people. Do you still think you know any big people? They pretend to be in front of Mr. Li."


    The guests at the scene watched Li Qingsong make a phone call and hurriedly asked.


    They have long disliked Lin Yin. A smelly waste son-in-law in the city still puts on airs in front of them. It''s really embarrassing not to hit Lin Yin in the face!


    "Stop talking," Li Qingsong said in a deep voice, shaking his wrist and wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    With that, Li Qingsong turned pale, suddenly got up and looked at Lin Yin seriously.


    "Lin, President Lin..." Li Qingsong said with a bitter face, "I''m sorry!"


    As he spoke, Li Qingsong bowed deeply to Lin Yin.


    "Yes, I don''t know Taishan! President Lin, I sincerely apologize to you. I hope you have adults. Don''t worry about small people like us."


    Li Qingsong lowered his head, kept a 90 degree bow and faced Lin Yin. It seemed that he was waiting for Lin Yin to let go. Lin Yin didn''t say anything. He didn''t even dare to lift his head!


    "This? Mr. Li, why did you suddenly apologize to him?"


    "Am I right? What happened?"


    This time, everyone present was frightened by Li Qingsong''s reaction, and their faces were suspicious.


    They don''t understand why all of a sudden, Li Qingsong, the powerful old parent of Qingyun City, bowed his head to Lin Yin and admitted his mistake?


    Isn''t that incredible?


    "Li Shishou! You''re old, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Ping looked at Li Qingsong in horror and suddenly felt that something bad was going on.


    Li Qingsong''s mouth twitched. At this point, Zhou Ping didn''t know the situation?


    He sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin, a real dragon like big man, was hidden in the small Qingyun city!


    Who would have thought that Lin Yin, a waste son-in-law who has been a loser for several years in Qingyun City, is the legendary young master of Dijing yin?


    "Lin always hides young master..." Li Qingsong lowered his head and sighed softly.


    "What!"


    Only Zhou Ping who leaned against the side could hear Li Qingsong''s words clearly.


    Suddenly, Zhou Ping''s face turned white and his whole body trembled like a cold.


    His eyes looked at Lin Yin in horror. He only felt that his heart was empty and his body was cold.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and his eyes were indifferent.


    That indifferent look makes Zhou Ping feel like falling into the abyss at the moment!


    "Yin... Young master?" Zhou Ping''s mouth was so bitter that he wanted to puff his mouth on the spot!


    Li Qingsong talked to Miss Zhao on the phone. Of course, Lin Yin''s identity will not be false!


    He finally understood why Lin Yin could understate the words that made the Zhou family delisted


    Zhou Ping also crossed the imperial circle. He understood what these three words mean in imperial capital!


    Young master Yin!


    These three words, in Dijing, are myths! Like thunder, famous all over the world!


    Such great people from all over the world.


    He Zhou Ping, unexpectedly did not know how to satirize and humiliate in person? You also have a banquet to be engaged to young master Yin''s wife Zhang Qimo?


    Plop!


    Zhou Ping couldn''t bear the inner pressure. He knelt on his knees and suddenly knelt in front of Lin invisible.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m wrong!"

 Chapter 491

    With Zhou Ping kneeling, the whole audience was stunned and showed an expression of disbelief.


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng were extremely frightened on their faces and felt like they were dreaming.


    The dignified Zhou family, Zhou Ping, such a powerful figure in Qingyun City, knelt down in public to apologize to Lin Yin, a famous waste son-in-law?


    In particular, it is still on the land of the Zhou family. It is the guests invited by the Zhou family banquet to hold a party.


    In the days when Zhou Ping and Zhang Qimo were engaged.


    Zhou Ping, kneel down and admit your mistake to Lin Yin, the son-in-law of waste!


    This scene is unforgettable to all those present.


    It completely impacted their cognition and subverted their ideas!


    "You''re wrong? What''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Yin sneered and looked at Zhou Ping indifferently.


    At this glance, Zhou Ping was frightened and trembled all over.


    Zhou Ping quickly lowered his head and dared not look at Lin Yin. The corners of his mouth kept twitching, completely unable to control his panic.


    Lin Yin''s true identity, young master dijingyin, has frightened him.


    Moreover, Lin Yin''s presence at the moment made him feel desperate.


    If such a person offends, can he come to a good end?


    "Young master Yin, I, my fault is that I shouldn''t challenge you in public. My fault is that I shouldn''t go to be engaged to Zhang Qimo without knowing what to do." Zhou Ping knelt on the ground and trembled. His expression was as ugly as his dead father, and hesitated.


    "I kowtow to you! Please let me go, forgive my ignorance and let our Zhou family live!"


    Bang bang!


    Before Lin Yin spoke, Zhou Ping put his forehead on the ground and kept kowtowing to admit his mistake.


    Zhou Ping is really afraid!


    With Lin Yin''s identity and strength, if you want to destroy the Zhou family, it''s as simple as drinking water and eating. In a word, you don''t have to do it yourself. Naturally, countless people will kill the Zhou family!


    Young master dijingyin''s power is too powerful!


    That is known as the youngest and richest man in the Dragon kingdom!


    The Dragon kingdom is the first in modern times!


    Zhou Ping regretted that his intestines were more than half green. He couldn''t understand why Lin Yin, a powerful man, would sneak dragons in a small place like Qingyun city!


    If he had known that Lin Yin was young master Yin, even if he put a knife on Zhou Ping''s neck, he didn''t dare to provoke Lin Yin and give a bride price to Zhang Qimo''s family!


    Plop!


    Li Qingsong also suddenly knelt down and knelt in front of Lin Yin. His face turned white.


    "Young master Yin, please forgive me for my mistake. I really didn''t know you were here! If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t dare to make a mistake in front of you!" Li Qingsong apologized in fear.


    "Give me a break! I''m willing to kowtow and apologize to you, whatever you do!"


    Li Qingsong kept begging Lin Yin for mercy. His previous posture and prestige were all lost.


    After all, Li Qingsong is just a retired leader of Qingyun city. No matter how powerful and influential he is, he is only limited to such a small place as Qingyun city. How can he compare with the real dragon from imperial capital such as Lin Yin?


    Even before he retired, he didn''t dare to argue with Lin Yin!


    Lin Yin''s identity is there. In a word, he can get his position!


    "Hehe, I know it''s wrong now. Don''t you think it''s too late."


    Lin Yin shook his head. There was no emotional fluctuation on his face. Only the corners of his mouth revealed the meaning of cruelty.


    "Li Qingsong, don''t show up in Donghai Province in the future. In the future, there will be no Zhou family in the three families in the East China Sea. I don''t want to hear any news about the Zhou family. As long as you are in Longguo, you Zhou family don''t want to have any business to do." Lin Yin said lightly.


    This light sentence has sentenced Li Qingsong and the whole Zhou family to death!


    These two, as long as they are in the territory of the Dragon Kingdom, they will never emerge!


    With Lin Yin''s words.


    The faces of Zhou Ping and Li Qingsong suddenly turned pale.


    The two men were stiff, like people who had lost their souls, paralyzed on the ground and kowtowed.


    They understand that Lin Yin''s words have declared their life completely over.


    In the future, money, power, wealth, everything has nothing to do with them. They can only live in the world like dogs.


    Lin Yin''s words are enough to change their fate.


    This is comparable to the imperial edict. No one dares to violate it.


    "What young master yin? What''s the situation? Zhou Ping, why do you kowtow to Lin Yin?"


    "What''s going on? Mr. Li, Mr. Zhou, are you mistaken? What are you doing apologizing to Lin Yin''s loser?"


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng looked shocked, recovered and quickly asked questions.


    They couldn''t understand why Zhou Ping and Li Qingsong, two powerful figures in Qingyun City, kowtowed to Lin Yin?


    Begging for mercy like a clown?


    Lin Yin knelt down to kowtow and apologize to the two people! This is upside down!


    "This..."


    Hearing the questions of Lu Yahui and his wife, Zhou Ping and Li Qingsong turned even more pale and didn''t dare to talk to them at all.


    It''s true that the real Buddha is in front but doesn''t know to worship!


    Lu Yahui and his wife are young master Yin''s father-in-law and mother-in-law, but they despise such a noble son-in-law in their hearts! I''m afraid it''s not blind?


    For this reason, you still doubt Lin Yin''s strength?


    Lin Yin sneered, shook his head and didn''t say much.


    He never bothered to explain the prejudice of luyahui and his wife.


    I don''t believe it or understand it.


    In their eyes, only a tiny bit of money can be seen, but they don''t know who is outside, and people can''t judge by appearance.


    "Young master Yin, please spare our Zhou family! I''m willing to make cattle and horses for you, even if I''m a dog for you!" Zhou Ping knelt on the ground and begged, "just please don''t let our Zhou family be removed!"


    "Please, young master Yin, be merciful! I have no eyes when I do these things, and I have been instructed by Miss Zhao, otherwise I will not oppose you at all."


    Zhou Ping looks forward to seeing Lin Yin, hoping that Lin Yin can let him go.


    He is used to enjoying the life of a rich family. He can''t lose his glory and wealth.


    Let him lose everything he has now, famous cars, luxury houses, business, relationships, and being an ordinary wage earner. It''s more painful than killing Zhou Ping!


    Lin Yin''s face was cold. Looking at Zhou Ping''s clown appearance, she just felt a little ridiculous.


    "Young master Yin, your shoes are dirty. I''ll lick them for you. In the future, I''m willing to be a running dog for you. As long as you are happy, I can do anything."


    With a smiling face, Zhou pingqiang leaned against Lin Yin''s leather shoes and was about to lick the ash off them.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin kicked Zhou Pingfei, who kicked Zhou Pingfei more than ten meters away, rolled over several wine tables, fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "You are not qualified to lick my shoes."


    Lin Yin said indifferently, shaking his hand and sweeping the ash on his pants.

 Chapter 492

    Hearing the speech, Zhou Ping, who was kicked to the ground, became more frightened in his eyes.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I did something wrong. I didn''t know myself clearly. I really didn''t have the qualification to lick your shoes."


    "Please don''t be angry and feel sorry for such a small person as me... Just let our Zhou family go! I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do to apologize and admit my mistake, even if I kowtow and kneel to you in Qingyun city square!"


    Zhou Ping accompanied his smiling face and begged for mercy in a very low and humble tone.


    Lin Yin stood with his hands down. He just shook his head. He disdained to do it again.


    "This, this, this!"


    "How could it be! Zhou Ping asked Lin Yin like this?"


    "Can you say that Lin Yin is a hidden big man? Just two words scared Zhou Ping and Mr. Li into such a state?"


    All the distinguished guests here were puzzled and looked at Lin Yin again with unbelievable eyes.


    At the moment, Lin Yin is undoubtedly the focus of the audience and the protagonist of the audience.


    He just stood there, giving people a feeling of irresistible and towering.


    If Lin Yin''s son-in-law was not famous before, they had prejudice and contempt based on preconceptions. They really didn''t dare to ignore Lin Yin''s powerful and boundless Aura!


    "Zhou Dashao, Lin Yinhe?" Lu Yahui was shocked. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen today.


    They always wanted to let their daughter Zhang Qimo marry into the Zhou family. They tried their best to arrange the marriage in order to enjoy the rich family life. They felt that Zhou Ping was many times better than the coward Lin Yin.


    It turned out to be a discovery.


    Zhou Ping, who had always been optimistic in their mind, knelt like a dog in front of Lin Yin and begged for mercy?


    What happened to the world?


    "Lin Yin, you......" Zhang Xiufeng looked at Lin Yin incredulously and didn''t know what to say.


    At the moment, Lin Yin feels very strange to them. She is not the waste son-in-law they remember.


    Lu Yahui and his wife have vaguely guessed that Lin Yin is not as simple as it seems.


    From the reaction of Zhou Ping and Li Qingsong, the former head of Qingyun City, to him, we can see that Lin Yin is afraid to have a great identity!


    However, Lu Yahui and his wife have doubts in their hearts and always feel unbelievable.


    In their eyes, Lin Yin is a waste son-in-law. Before he became redundant, he heard that he is an orphan without father and mother. He has been eating and drinking in their family in recent years. He is a man with little ability by relying on the marriage engagement left by the old man.


    After her daughter''s good luck, Lin Yin followed her as a little assistant.


    Besides, what else can Lin Yin do?


    Moreover, if Lin Yin really had great skills, why did he join Zhang Jia at the beginning? Is it just because you fell in love with your daughter? Look at Lin Yin''s appearance of flirting outside all day. Doesn''t he look like a serious person?


    Lu Yahui and his wife murmured in their hearts and re examined Lin Yin. They couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Mr. Lin, please calm down! All this is wrong with me! I just ask you to raise your hand and give the Zhou family a bite to eat, so as not to ruin the future of our Zhou family!" Zhou Ping knelt on the ground, his face full of bitterness and closed his palm to plead.


    "I don''t want to say the same thing again," Lin Yin said indifferently. "If you make noise again, I''ll destroy your Zhou family."


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Ping suddenly widened his eyes and his heart beat violently.


    Lin Yin''s murderous intention in this plain tone almost stunned Zhou Ping on the spot!


    There is no room for discussion. Young master Yin doesn''t want to give the Zhou family any chance at all!


    This time, I really wanted to die and forcibly offended the great man, young master Yin. The immortal can''t save the Zhou family!


    Lin Yin''s strength is not a lie. Moving forces at will can make the whole Zhou family disappear completely in this world.


    "Xie Lin always raised his hand and left our Zhou family a way to live..." Zhou Ping said with extremely sad eyes and absolute respect on his face, kowtowing and thanking.


    He knew that everything in the Zhou family had been destroyed.


    Just because he didn''t know how to advance or retreat, he despised Lin Yin and other gods.


    "Liu Jun, inform Shen San and Jiang Qi that I want them to handle the affairs of the Zhou family." Lin Yin gave an understatement, then turned around and left the banquet hall of the Zhou family slowly.


    "Yes!" Liu Jun nodded solemnly and quickly dialed a phone.


    Liu Jun remained in the Zhou family with a cold expression. Next, all the affairs of the Zhou family will be handled by Shen San and Jiang Qi.


    By their means, within three days, the Zhou family, a century old family standing in Qingyun City, will completely become a history


    "Congratulations to President Lin!"


    "Mr. Lin, walk slowly!"


    Zhou Ping and Li Qingsong were pale and shouted, maintaining absolute respect. They dared not let Lin Yin be any dissatisfied.


    Even if Lin Yin deprives them of everything they have, they still have to kneel down and send them off!


    "This..."


    Everyone in the audience just watched Lin Yin leave.


    For a time, everyone was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    In their hearts, they are turning the waves, and they are completely frightened by today''s scene!


    Lin Yin, the famous son-in-law of waste in Qingyun City, wiped out the powerful Zhou family with a family industry of more than 10 billion in Qingyun city with one sentence in full view of the public!


    I''m afraid if this matter gets out, it will startle everyone''s eyes.


    People in Qingyun city are all superficial people. They all mistook Lin Yin!


    "Lin Yin, he... What''s the matter with him, Lao Zhang? You have to find Qimo when you go back..." Lu Yahui said with a bitter face, and her eyes were full of fear and regret.


    Zhang Xiufeng twitched at the corners of his mouth and his face was at a loss. He looked in a disordered mood.


    Lin Yin is such a noble person, such a powerful person.


    Unexpectedly, they were driven out of the house alive by their husband and wife?


    Unexpectedly, he tried his best to break up his daughter and Lin Yin?


    This, this is ridiculous!


    "I didn''t expect Lin Yin to have so much energy. It''s a pity."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Zhang, I guess their regret intestines are green. Driving such a son-in-law out of the house and slandering his son-in-law''s reputation everywhere?"


    The distinguished guests, after regaining their senses, began to whisper.


    Everyone looked at Lu Yahui and his wife with a strange look.


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng have undoubtedly become jokes in the eyes of everyone. They tried their best to get rid of Lin Yin and marry Lin Yin into the rich family of the Zhou family.


    The result was that Lin Yin wiped out the Zhou family on the day of engagement. This is a joke of the century!


    Lu Yahui and his wife turned red. They were unwilling and felt very ashamed. They wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    "Zhou Ping, what is Lin Yin''s identity? Why are you and Mr. Li so afraid of him?" Zhang Xiufeng blushed and asked reluctantly.


    "Lin, Mr. Lin, is the hidden young master of Dijing..." Zhou Ping looked like he had lost his soul, bowed his head and said, "the five giants of Dijing, the only heir of the Qi family, and also the contemporary owner of the Qi family..."


    After these words came out, the whole audience was quiet, and the sound of the needle falling could be heard.


    After today, master Yin''s reputation is bound to stir the whole Qingyun city and the East China Sea province!

 Chapter 493

    The banquet of the Zhou family soon spread all over the celebrity circle of Qingyun city.


    Countless people in Qingyun City marvel at it. The city''s famous waste Lin Yin has such a powerful background?


    Is it the famous young master dijingyin?


    This sensational news shocked countless people, wondering whether they had offended Lin Yin before.


    There are countless people, wondering how to prepare a good gift and go to see Lin Yin in person.


    Many aristocratic families have even discussed how to send their daughter to Lin Yin.


    After all, Lin Yin, the Great Buddha, has just divorced Zhang Qimo. If such a big man can climb up the kinship, it will be a great fortune. In the future, it will be a chicken and dog rising to heaven in Donghai Province, and no one dares to provoke him.


    Only overnight.


    The wind direction in Qingyun city has completely changed.


    Overnight, the Zhou family, one of the three families, which has stood in Qingyun for a century, was jointly operated by Shen San and Jiang Qi, cleaning all the people in Qingyun and liquidating all the real industries.


    In just 24 hours, the Zhou family lost all their wealth and lost all their influence. Even the Zhou family did not appear in Qingyun city again.


    Just because the Zhou family offended young master Yin.


    In a word, even the Zhou family.


    At noon, the president''s office of Qingyun hotel.


    Lin yinduan sat on the big chair with a cup of black tea in his hand, and there was no emotional fluctuation on his face.


    Everything in Qingyun city doesn''t matter in his eyes. He only cares about Qimo.


    When things got to this point, Zhang Qimo still couldn''t get through.


    Qi''s Jewelry Group heard that Qi Mo didn''t go back to preside over the work. It seems that she doesn''t want to be involved with herself again.


    Lin Yin didn''t know what Qimo was thinking.


    Dong Dong.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    Jiang Qi and Shen San came in side by side. They took a silver suitcase and respectfully put it in front of Lin Yin''s desk. After opening it, there were stacks of document lists.


    "Mr. Lin, according to your instructions, I have liquidated all the properties under the Zhou family''s name, and the Zhou family have no resistance," Jiang Qi reported.


    "Mr. Lin, listen to your arrangement. I sent all the people of the Zhou family overseas. Before they left, they didn''t complain. They just thanked Mr. Lin for giving them a way to live." Shen San also reported.


    "Well done." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    Zhou Ping caused such a big thing that the Zhou family knew it well.


    Jiang Qi and Shen San came forward in person. Who else in the Zhou family dared to resist? The end of the resistance was just trampled to death.


    "In addition, President Lin, I heard that Wang Hongling of the Wang family came to me after you came back and wanted to make an appointment with you. Look..." Jiang Qi asked solemnly. He was taboo about this matter and didn''t dare to make his own opinion.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and said calmly, "you don''t care about her."


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin said, "Jiang Qi, you finish the business left by the Zhou family. Shen San, go drive. I want to go back to Xuelong villa."


    "Yes!"


    Shen San and Jiang Qi nodded respectfully.


    Soon, a Rolls Royce phantom left Qingyun City Hotel and drove towards Xuelong villa.


    Shen San sat in the driver''s seat and drove carefully.


    Lin Yin leaned back on the back seat and looked dignified.


    He decided to see Qi Mo in person and explain everything clearly.


    After he went to the port city, the misunderstanding was too big. Qimo estimated that she felt bad.


    Meanwhile, Xuelong villa, Lin Yin''s home.


    At the dinner table, Zhang Qimo, Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng sat around for dinner. Everyone''s face was not very good-looking.


    Li servant stood waiting for the tea and looked at Zhang Qimo, eager to talk and stop.


    "Daughter, you always spoke for Lin Yin before, didn''t you? You already knew his identity?" Lu Yahui asked first, breaking the silence,


    Zhang Qimo''s face was plain and worried. He nodded and said, "I knew it long ago."


    "Ah? Daughter, you already know Lin Yin''s identity. Why didn''t you tell me and your father? Why did you hide it from us?" Lu Yahui asked with a worried eye.


    "You said Lin Yin was so rich and powerful earlier. How could we drive him out of Zhangjia? Alas!" Lu Yahui sighed. It''s a pity.


    Yes, Lu Yahui is really heartache! I missed such an opportunity to enjoy the life of a rich family. Why did I drive Lin Yin out?


    "Mom, is Lin Yin rich and powerful? Is it so important to you?" Zhang Qimo frowned. "Moreover, I told you before that Lin Yin handled many things in the company alone, but did you take what I said seriously? You don''t believe it at all."


    Zhang Qimo also feels big. He has already told his parents about Lin Yin''s ability, but their two elders have always been biased and never believe it.


    "Alas!" Zhang Xiufeng sighed, "I didn''t expect that I was wrong. Lin Yin had such a deep background. No wonder the old man had to let him into our Zhangjia. Indeed, the old man had a clear view. But why would Lin Yin be willing to stay in Zhangjia for several years?"


    "I don''t know. Lin Yin''s family is very powerful in imperial capital. He didn''t have a good relationship with the family before. It seems that his father was killed by revenge. He returned to imperial capital for revenge. Moreover, he has his difficulties, not as simple as it seems." Zhang Qimo said slowly.


    Zhang Qimo also inquired about Lin Yin''s family in Dijing. He knew that the family had been killed and the whole family had been killed. It was Lin Yin''s strong return to Dijing that revived the family.


    Speaking of it, Lin Yin''s life background is really bleak.


    "Mom and Dad, anyway, Lin Yin has nothing to do with our family now. Don''t ask more. These things have passed." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "What''s the past? Qimo, isn''t Lin Yin still like you? You''re interested in him, too. Why can''t you get back together?" luyahui advised painstakingly.


    "Well, Qimo, you can''t save face. I''ll help you talk about Lin Yin at home and discuss it well. Besides, Lin Yin is also attached to you." Lu Yahui said.


    "That''s enough! Mom! Who do you think I am?" Zhang Qimo said angrily, and suddenly his mood broke out.


    "Mom, you were the one who said Lin Yin was bad, and you were the one who wanted to drive him away. You were the one who let me divorce him, and now you are the one who let me remarry him!"


    "When did you think about my feelings?"


    Zhang Qimo said with a complicated look.


    "I have decided that I will not have any contact with Lin Yin again. I will divorce him."


    "Why? Daughter, are you stupid?" luyahui asked very puzzled.


    "I, I don''t want to drag him down. Lin Yin and I are completely people from two worlds..." Zhang Qimo said in a low voice.

 Chapter 494

    "Daughter, what are you thinking about? What is not a person in the world?" Lu Yahui hurriedly persuaded, regardless of Zhang Qimo''s mood. "Anyway, it''s right for you to find Lin Yin back. Our family can''t let such a golden turtle slip away."


    "Mom, I''ll feel disgusted if I do this." Zhang Qimo said seriously. "Last time Lin Yin went to port city and talked to the blonde, you haven''t made it clear. You''ve changed your face now. It''s really bad."


    Lu Yahui said, "what is this? Since Lin Yin is so rich and powerful, even if there are some little lovers outside, what''s in the way? You''re always a main room!"


    "This time, you must be right to listen to your mother!" luyahui hurriedly persuaded.


    After seeing Lin Yin''s wealth, Lu Yahui almost overturned all previous prejudices against Lin Yin.


    "Alas!"


    Zhang Qimo sighed and didn''t speak.


    She knew what her mother thought. She took a fancy to Lin Yin''s financial resources and power.


    Mom doesn''t care what kind of person Lin Yin is.


    Even said that in my mother''s eyes, only money and potential, whether Lin Yin or Zhou Ping, she didn''t care at all.


    Such three views, Zhang Qimo felt completely incompatible with her.


    "Well, daughter, it was all my mother''s fault before. You shouldn''t break up with Lin Yin. Now it''s not the time for you to lose your temper. It''s so difficult at home. You can''t be too capricious." Lu Yahui gave advice and said, "you know, men are easy to coax. You go and call Lin Yin in person. Can he not answer it? Can you come back honestly?"


    "You can''t be cold about Lin Yin. After a while, he may be half hearted and like others. Daughter, you should seize the opportunity!"


    Luyahui, with a painstaking appearance, kept persuading.


    Now she has made up her mind to put Lin Yin in the old Zhang family anyway.


    Zhang Qimo was preoccupied, thinking about something and didn''t say anything.


    "Xiufeng, you also advise your daughter not to lose her temper at this time." Lu Yahui said anxiously, "look at the Zhou family. Lin Yin is flat in a word. Even Shen San and Jiang Qi are his men. How can my daughter meet such people in the rest of her life?"


    "You... Alas!" Zhang Xiufeng sighed and looked very ugly. "Let your daughter do this. I don''t care!"


    He abused Lin Yin face to face many times before. As a result, Lin Yin was so powerful that Zhang Xiufeng felt ashamed.


    But also take the initiative to invite Lin Yin back. Zhang Xiufeng feels that he can''t do such a thing.


    He still wants a face.


    "Servant Li, you are the housekeeper invited by Lin Yin. You call him young master all day. It seems that you already know Lin Yin''s identity?" Lu Yahui suddenly looked at servant Li who stood silent.


    Li servant did not change his face and said calmly, "you can''t see the identity of my young master. It can only blame your low vision."


    What a joke.


    The first time Li Putou followed the young master to the snow dragon villa, he saw Lu Yahui throwing away the precious antique furniture purchased by the young master.


    At that time, he saw that Lu Yahui was a short-sighted bitch.


    Such a person doesn''t know how to have a good daughter like a young lady.


    Perhaps, this is also related to the fact that the young lady was educated by Zhang wending, an old man of Zhang, and had seen the world at Dijing University.


    If you are like Lu Yahui, the young master really chose the wrong object.


    Lu Yahui frowned slightly and was about to scold Li servant, but she was a little flustered at the thought of the strength Lin Yin showed the day before yesterday.


    "Li Pu, tell your young master that there were misunderstandings in the past. They are all a family. How can they have overnight revenge? Let him stop worrying. It''s really not good. I''m old and set a table for him." Lu Yahui said.


    Li Fu smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, shook his head and didn''t speak.


    If you had known today, why should you have known it?


    His servant Li doesn''t dare to meddle in the young master''s affairs.


    His only task in Xuelong villa is to protect Mrs. Shao.


    "Mom! Stop talking. I have my own decision!" Zhang Qimo said positively. I can''t listen anymore.


    With that, Zhang Qimo got up and went back to his room.


    Drop Dong.


    Just then, the doorbell of the villa suddenly rang.


    Li servant walked over with a dignified look, opened the door and saw a Rolls Royce parked outside the fence.


    Lin Yin took Shen San and stood at the door.


    "Young master." servant Li shouted respectfully.


    "Tell Qimo that I''m back," Lin Yin said.


    "Yes, young master." Li Fu nodded respectfully and then turned around.


    "Madam, the young master is back. The young master wants to see you," said Li servant.


    Luyahui and his wife looked at each other, looked different and didn''t speak.


    The two of them dare not face Lin Yin now.


    Today''s Lin Yin is not what it used to be. They don''t dare to face up to that powerful aura.


    If it weren''t for the relationship between her daughter and Lin Yin. With their family, they are not even qualified to meet Lin Yin.


    "Housekeeper Li, don''t call me young lady in the future." Zhang Qimo came out of the room and said positively, "I have nothing to do with Lin Yin. In the future, you will work with Lin Yin."


    "Let Lin Yin go."


    Zhang Qimo looked complex and his heart jumped. He almost clenched his teeth and hardened his heart to say these words.


    Her mood is too complicated.


    She is reluctant to give up Lin Yin, but she is not sure whether Lin Yin still likes herself. She also doubts whether Lin Yin has anything to do with the blonde.


    The most important point.


    In her heart, she and Lin Yin are no longer on the same level. Her level is not worthy of Lin Yin.


    Zhang Qimo is a strong woman.


    If Lin Yin really loves her, it''s OK. It can make up for all the levels of inequality.


    However, Lin Yin''s indistinct affair outside broke the balance.


    Zhang Qimo didn''t allow him to drag Lin Yin back, but later, he was despised by Lin Yin


    Li servant looked complicated. He turned and walked to the door of the villa and conveyed Zhang Qimo''s words.


    "Li Fu, you ask Qi Mo not to misunderstand something. I''ll explain everything to her." Lin Yin said.


    His voice was loud. Zhang Qimo in the villa heard it.


    Hearing Lin Yin''s voice, Zhang Qimo was a little excited and looked very complicated.


    "I don''t want to hear his explanation. I want to calm down. You tell Lin Yin not to come to me again..." Zhang Qimo said softly, with obvious uncertainty and self-confidence in his tone.


    Li Pu came out of the villa and conveyed all his words.


    "Young master, when Mrs. Shao learned your identity, her state of mind obviously changed... Mrs. Shao, she is not an ordinary woman," said Li servant.


    Lin Yin looked at the villa and closed her eyes slowly with a dignified look.


    Didi.


    Just then, Lin Yin''s encrypted mobile phone rang.


    He answered the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Yin, are you busy? There''s something wrong with Dijing. Master Qi had a sudden illness just now and was sent to the military region hospital. Before he was unconscious, let me inform you and ask you to go back to Dijing to see him."


    Over the phone, Yu Zecheng''s eager voice came.


    Lin Yin''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 495

    The news from Yu Zecheng affected Lin Yin''s heart.


    Lin Yin''s life, only grandpa Qi won the title, such a relative is alive.


    Grandpa suddenly fell ill and was hospitalized. I don''t know if someone plotted against him.


    He will never allow anyone to hurt his relatives.


    "Yu Zecheng, what is the situation?" Lin Yin asked solemnly.


    "Yinye, the imperial capital is really not peaceful recently. The Xu family jumped up again. It seems that they are not convinced of the last thing." Yu Ze''s Idiom Qi Ning said again, "the old man has always been in good health. This time, he suddenly fell ill. The symptoms can''t be found in the hospital for a while and a half. His subordinates think it''s strange."


    "In addition, there were several accidents in Huayang District, and several brothers died. I suspect it was the Xu family. Now Tang Hui has been sent to deal with it. I don''t know the specific situation." Yu Zecheng said slowly.


    Lin Yin looks colder and colder. It seems that emperor Jing is a moth.


    Those rich families in Dijing don''t seem to be convinced of themselves.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin then asked, "what''s the news about the cherry blossom club and the Seven Star Group in gaoliguo that I asked you to stare at before?"


    "Mr. Yin, I''m not surprised. Cherry Blossom society and seven star group have really made some moves. Cherry Blossom society has suddenly expanded its business in Dijing, and Seven Star Group has set up a signboard in Dijing, and a number of senior executives have settled in Dijing at the headquarters of seven star group." Yu Zecheng reported positively.


    Lin Yin sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    Koryo''s seven star chaebol, as expected, still couldn''t swallow the original tone. Park jinxun, chairman of the Seven Star board, wanted to help his son breathe.


    Well, those forces in the imperial capital also want to settle a wave, otherwise they really think they are a fake.


    "Yu Zecheng, take someone to guard the old man''s hospital immediately and keep an eye on the trend of the Xu family. I''ll fly back to Dijing today." Lin Yin ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yin looked at the villa with a complex look, and her eyes gradually became deep.


    Pondered for a long time.


    Lin Yin opened his mouth.


    "Qimo, many things are not what you think. There''s an emergency over my grandpa. I''ll come back when I''m waiting."


    There was still no response in the villa.


    Lin Yin''s eyes dropped slightly, silent for a while, and then turned around.


    "Shen San, drive to the airport."


    Lin Yin gave an order. Servant Li opened the door and he sat in the back seat of the car.


    After a while, Shen San turned around and drove away from Xuelong villa.


    It seems that the sound of vehicles leaving was heard.


    In the room on the second floor of the villa, the curtains were opened. Zhang Qimo stood by the window and looked at the shadow of the vehicle from afar.


    She dropped her eyelids and looked very complicated.


    "Lin Yin..."


    Zhang Qimo whispered to himself. His eyes looked complex. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bustling Avenue, there were a lot of traffic. Shen San drove his car on the road.


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin''s face was like submerged water.


    The old man''s illness is too sudden. Things in Dijing must be handled well.


    This upset his plan.


    Qi Mo''s side, maybe, just let her calm down for a while.


    "Li Pu, you go back to Dijing with me. The old man is short of personal care," Lin Yin said.


    Li Fu, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, moved and nodded, "young master, we all listen to your arrangement. Old slave, I also want to go back to Dijing to have a look at the old man."


    Lin Yin nodded and then said, "Shen San, you must watch the things in Qingyun city."


    "You and Jiang Qi, properly handle all affairs. The most important thing is not to let Zhang Qimo have any accidents."


    "Lord Lin, don''t worry about working in imperial capital. I''ll run everything with Jiang Qi here in Qingyun city." Shen San said solemnly.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. After explaining everything, he took out his encrypted mobile phone and dialed a call.


    It''s for Ning Wei.


    After two drops.


    Pick up the phone.


    "Elder, what can I do for you?" a respectful voice came over the phone.


    Since Lin Yin helped him to the position of Ning''s master, Ning que has admired Lin Yin. It''s no exaggeration to say that if Lin Yin let him go into the sea of fire, he will jump down without hesitation.


    "How did you manage the affairs of Ning family?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "There''s a big elder, your remaining power. No one inside Ning family dares to oppose me. Ning family''s industry is running in an orderly manner." Ning que replied.


    "Very good." Lin Yin said slowly, "you call Ning''s dark guard to find out if there are artificial traces of the old man''s disease. Who did it and investigate it at all costs."


    "Yes! I''ll send someone to check it right away!" rather said excitedly.


    The old man of the whole family is seriously ill. At present, he is still blocked. He has not heard any news before.


    It is obvious that there is a great conspiracy storm in the imperial capital this time.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yin closed her eyes and rested, with thousands of thoughts in her mind.


    This time back to Dijing, he still has a lot to do.


    We should prepare for the affairs of the Dragon mansion at any time.


    The Revenge of the whole family has not been avenged yet.


    The Black Dragon King is still spying.


    Today, he seems to be rich and powerful. There are Shen San and Jiang Qi in Donghai Province, Chris in Hong Kong City and Yu Zecheng and Ning Ke in imperial capital to help take care of everything.


    It seems that wealth has almost reached the secular peak.


    However, Lin Yin knew very well.


    In the face of the existence of Longfu and other levels, these vain secular industries are completely vulnerable.


    If you want to recapture the Dragon mansion, you should not only deal with Mr. Gu Da, but also continue to layout the hidden forces.


    Thinking about it, Shen San has driven close to Qingyun International Airport.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Dijing, Huayang district.


    In the bustling downtown, in a brightly lit entertainment building.


    The corridor was covered with a red carpet and lined with a bodyguard in a suit.


    A middle-aged man in a black jacket, with several tough men in black, walked down the corridor and came to a luxurious box.


    "Lord Xiong, Lord Yan is waiting for you inside."


    A guard in suit said coldly and raised his hand.


    Tang Hui frowned slightly, snorted coldly, and walked in with several of his men.


    Tang Hui obeyed Zecheng''s orders and personally brought several key cadres to Huayang district.


    It was because Yanlong, who had been beaten by Yinye before, somehow jumped up again and made waves in Huayang District, seizing gray business everywhere.


    Today, Yanlong is arrogant and takes the initiative to ask him to talk about things.


    Tang Hui walked into the luxury box. There was a big table in it. Yanlong was smoking with a white jade cigarette rod in his hand and narrowed his eyes.


    "Yan long, don''t you want to die? Yin ye said hello last time. Even the Xu family didn''t dare to fight. Do you want to jump out and die?" Tang ash asked coldly.


    A sneer came up at the corner of Yanlong''s mouth, "Tang Hui, Tang Hui, do you think the Xu family will forget the last thing? Your hidden young master has gone too far!"


    Then Yanlong knocked on the cigarette pole. Soon, an island man wearing a gray shirt and short and thin appeared silently from the shadow corner.


    "Are you Tang Hui, Lin Yin''s man? Hello, my name is Gong Jiu."

 Chapter 496

    "Gong Jiu? What Gong Jiu?" Tang frowned slightly and looked at the sudden Island man with a suspicious look.


    "I don''t care whether you are gong Jiu or Gong ba. You islanders can''t intervene in the affairs of the dragon people." Tang Hui said coldly, looking at Yanlong coldly. "Yanlong, what trick are you playing? Calling an islanders is scaring me?"


    Tang Hui doesn''t understand what kind of nerve Yanlong has.


    How much energy can foreigners have here at the foot of the emperor?


    Is it difficult for Yan long to call an island man and fight Yin ye?


    "Tang Hui, who is Gong Jiu? You''d better go back and ask your boss Lin Yin." Gong Jiu was not angry and said with a smile.


    "Do you know Yin ye?" Tang Hui looked suspicious and looked at Gong Jiu warily.


    What palace nine knows the existence of Yin ye, but he is so confident and arrogant.


    It seems that this is not a simple character.


    "Yanlong, I don''t care who you invited today. You moved the hidden Lord''s industry in Huayang District, and I must do you today!" Tang huileng shouted.


    "You don''t think that the people in this building has the final say."


    "Come in and take the Yanlong!"


    Tang Hui gave an order and waved his hand.


    Wow, the line of suit bodyguards outside the door rushed in. Everyone put their hands in their coat pockets and was ready to move the real guy at any time.


    Tang Hui is a cautious man. He dares to respond to Yanlong''s situation. He has already arranged everything.


    The manpower arranged by Yanlong in the building has long been bought out by him.


    You know, Yanlong recently swallowed more than a dozen big casinos in Huayang district and smashed several gold selling caves and gray industries.


    Tang Hui has arranged the layout for a long time and arranged all the staff.


    Wait, just close the net tonight.


    If such a mysterious palace nine didn''t suddenly appear, it would be a nail on the board to take down the Yanlong.


    "Ha ha, Tang Hui, your means are good, but you don''t know what kind of person you are facing Mr. Gong Jiu." Yanlong sneered and disdained at the corners of his mouth.


    With that, Yanlong respectfully got up and stood beside Gong Jiu.


    "Mr. Gong Jiu, let you deal with the next situation..." Yanlong said humbly.


    Gong Jiu nodded slightly and raised a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    "Pretend to be weird and put them all down!" Tang Hui said angrily, angered by the appearance of Yanlong and Gong Jiu.


    Dozens of elite backbone in the building, dozens of real guys in hand, the situation is completely in control, Yanlong dare to challenge?


    Shua!


    At the moment Tang Hui ordered, Gong Jiu''s short and thin figure rushed out like a gust of wind and rushed to Tang Hui in the blink of an eye.


    Crackling.


    The wind rang through. Gong Jiu waved as fast as lightning. He divided three into five and put all the gunmen around Tang Hui to the ground.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    A suit of bodyguards lay on the floor, convulsing like electricity, spitting bubbles in their mouths, and screaming ceaselessly.


    They didn''t even have a chance to take out their guns. In a moment, they were all put down by Gong Jiu.


    Tang Hui''s face changed and suddenly realized that the island people in front of him were not ordinary people! This is a legendary existence!


    This palace nine seems to have magic in its hands. Anyone who touches it will be electrocuted and spit blood. This shows that it has super strong strength!


    I''ve heard of Tang Hui mixing up to this point. There are hidden world experts who can seize the gun empty handed.


    Just like master Yin, he has seen with his own eyes the supernatural means of master Yin.


    Unexpectedly, the Xu family invited such experts out of the mountain!


    Bang!


    Gong Jiumeng''s fist hit Tang Hui''s chest. He flew backwards like a kite, flew more than ten meters away, and fell to the ground to retch blood.


    "Cough..." Tang Hui''s expression was dignified, and he knew that he had been planted this time


    I was careless. I was caught and didn''t even have a chance to inform Yin.


    "Mr. Gong, don''t kill Tang Hui. We have to torture information from his mouth and ask Lin Yin what he did when he left the imperial capital."


    At this time, a steady voice came.


    From the side hall of the luxury box, two bodyguards in suits came out and pushed a wheelchair.


    In the wheelchair, there was a middle-aged man who was not angry, with a resentful look on his face.


    "Xu, Xu Baihe?" Tang Hui looked suspicious and recognized the identity of the man in the wheelchair.


    The visitor is the leader of the Xu family. He was forced to kneel down by Lin Yin in Dijiang district last time and beat Xu Baihe who lost his legs and feet.


    "Brother Baihe, your Xu family''s intelligence network is really rubbish." Gong Jiu shook his head and said slowly, "I''ve long told him what dalinyin left the imperial capital to do. Tang Hui has no intelligence value. He won''t know Lin Yin''s secrets. Take it down and torture what industry he helped Lin Yin manage and ask some trade secrets. Don''t kill people. Maybe he can lure Lin Yin to come forward."


    "Oh?" Xu Baihe looked surprised and urgent. "Mr. Gong, do you know Lin Yin''s information? Please give more advice."


    Xu Baihe can''t wait to revenge Lin Yin. The shame Lin Yin gave him is the biggest pain in his life!


    Gong Jiu smiled mysteriously at the corner of his mouth, "brother Baihe, I asked you to come tonight, not to let you see me clean up the little role of Tang Hui. I also invited a friend."


    Gong Jiuzheng said, Yanlong took several bodyguards, cleaned up the scene very wisely, and dragged Tang Hui downstairs.


    "Mr. Xu Baihe, long time no see."


    A dragon Mandarin pronunciation with a strange accent came over.


    I saw a middle-aged man with a beard, dignified and deep on his face, with several stereotyped young men in suits, walking slowly from upstairs to the middle of the box.


    The middle-aged man has obvious Korean characteristics on his face. He wears a customized suit with a prominent seven-star badge.


    "This is chairman Park jinxun? Why are you here?" Xu Baihe said in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that the person invited by Gong Jiu was Park jinxun, the chairman of Korea''s seven star chaebol! The helmsman of the world''s top chaebols!

 Chapter 497

    The Seven Star Group in Gaoli is almost the existence of the royal family.


    In terms of financial resources, the current chairman park is above the trillion level. On identity, it is also the existence of equal dialogue with the Xu family.


    Park jinxun came to Dijing in person, still so low-key, which shocked Xu Baihe.


    "Master Xu, I feel guilty when I see you like this." Park jinxun looked at Xu Baihe and said seriously.


    "I heard about the last time. Lin Yin embarrassed my two sons, and the head of the Xu family also took the lead for my two disheartening sons, which ended the difficulty."


    Mentioning this matter, park jinxun''s face suddenly became cold and fierce, showing some evil spirit.


    Xu Baihe looked red and angry.


    Lin Yin wants to kill him quickly.


    I think he was originally the master of the Xu family with unlimited scenery. Everywhere he went in Dijing, everyone respected him.


    As a result, Lin Yin forced Lin Yin to kneel and kowtow in public, and even broke his leg and sat in a wheelchair, which ruined his reputation all his life!


    Revenge is as deep as the sea. You can''t do it without revenge!


    "But don''t worry, master Xu. I''m here to deal with Lin Yin this time." Park jinxun said positively. "I believe we can work together to get rid of Lin Yin in a short time."


    Xu Baihe nodded and said, "Chairman Park, Lin Yin is our common enemy. I will do anything to deal with him. What you said is too strange. The park family and our Xu family are friends, and it''s natural to help. Lin Yin of the whole family is really hateful!"


    "I don''t know, how are chairman park''s two CHILDES now?" Xu Baihe asked positively.


    "It''s useless." Park jinxun sighed. "Those two disappointing things are completely useless. I''ve re cultivated the heir of the park family."


    The two sons, park Xiuchuan and park Zhizhang, who have been abandoned by Lin Yin once, are still the second to be broken. Even their courage is frightened and they have no mood to be beaten. They still live in the shadow of Lin Yin and have completely become waste.


    It is precisely because he sees the miserable appearance of his two sons every day that park jinxun''s inner anger burns. Finally, he can''t bear this tone. He doesn''t hesitate to bring people to Dijing and deliberately seek revenge from Lin Yin.


    "Well, you two, I''ll invite you to come and discuss big things. It''s precisely because we have a common enemy, Lin Yin." Gong Jiu said slowly with a smile on his face.


    With that, Gong Jiu opened a bottle of champagne, brought three goblets, and served both of them with wine glasses.


    The three of them sat down at the big table. Only Xu Baihe sat in a wheelchair.


    "Chairman Park, we are also old friends. We haven''t had much contact before. You should know my style of behavior." Gong Jiu said with a smile, "you should have seen the intelligence information about Lin Yin I gave you."


    "I''ve seen it. Lin Yin''s power is really extraordinary. In the Dragon Kingdom, the influence of our park family is not enough to move to him, so we need your help." Park jinxun said solemnly.


    Xu Baihe frowned slightly and wanted to stop talking.


    "Brother Baihe, I also gave your old man a copy of this information." Gong Jiu said slowly, "but your old man doesn''t seem to have made a great determination to deal with Lin Yin."


    "You should also know that I came to you because your hatred for Lin Yin is deep enough and you are willing to pay all the price." Gong Jiu said slowly, "this time, as long as you follow my layout and arrangement, you can not only get revenge, but also make you rise again."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Baihe was a little excited.


    "Mr. Gong Jiu, I obey your orders. I still have some power in Dijing, and everything is at your disposal." Xu Baihe said respectfully, which is tantamount to bowing his head to confirm Gong Jiu''s leading position in this small circle.


    Park jinxun''s eyes flickered for a while, but also nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Gong Jiu, I have cooperated with you. I believe in your wisdom and strength."


    "Good. Cheers."


    Gong Jiu smiled with satisfaction and raised his tall glasses. The three drank each other.


    As a figure in charge of half of Gaoli country, park jinxun does not know the real details of Gong Jiu, but naturally knows the existence of Fusang Qianji road.


    Fusang Qianji road is one of the three major organizations in Fusang''s hidden world circle with a long history. It secretly controls many Fusang chaebols and is quite powerful.


    Behind Gong Jiu stood Qianji Dao, and there was no doubt about his strength.


    Xu Baihe has heard about Qianji Dao and is afraid and awed of Gong Jiu. At the same time, he also regards Gong Jiu as a life-saving straw in life.


    Because there was no external force, he knew it was impossible to avenge Lin Yin.


    "Under my arrangement, Lin Yin''s only relative, Qi Chengding, has been poisoned by the unique chronic poison of Fusang." Gong Jiu said slowly, "if I guessed right, Lin Yin should be on his way back to the imperial capital."


    "Qi wending is very poisonous. Lin Yin must be worried and confused. At that time, as long as he reveals his flaws, he will die."


    "Qi wending is poisoned? Mr. Gong Jiu, you are really a good means." Xu Baihe was delighted and flattered.


    You know, Qi wending is recuperating in the zilongshan sanatorium. He usually lives in seclusion and goes out of retirement. And Gong Jiu could find a chance to poison Qi wending. It can be seen how powerful the forces in the dark are.


    Park jinxun said, "I received a secret message. Lin Yin went to the port city some time ago. It is said that Ji Chongshan, the richest man in the port city, committed suicide by Lin Yin."


    "Ji Chongshan and I have also dealt with each other. He is a very wise old man of the Dragon kingdom. He didn''t expect to be defeated in Lin Yin''s hands, and even the family industry was completely cleaned." Park jinxun said solemnly, "Mr. Gong Jiu, do you know the secret of the process?"


    Gong Jiu smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m also very surprised about Lin Yin''s disappearance of Ji Chongshan."


    "I can probably guess that Lin Yin went to Hong Kong City to beat Ji Chongshan because she wanted to avenge her father. Because the Wen family and Ji Chongshan have a deep relationship in the dark." Gong Jiu said slowly, "but I don''t know what the process is."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t contact the Wens, otherwise we can have a strong ally." Gong Jiushen said, "but it doesn''t matter. Lin Yin''s return from the fierce fight between Gangcheng and Ji Chongshan has hurt his muscles and bones."


    "In order to compete with Ji Chongshan in the financial sector of Hong Kong and city, he moved a lot of funds from the industry of Dijing. There have been huge loopholes in his business empire. This is our opportunity."


    "Chairman Park, you are the most proficient in business means," Gong jiuzhengse said. "I believe that with your strength, it is only a small matter to collapse Lin Yin''s business empire in Dijing."


    "In other aspects, brother Baihe and I will pave the way."

 Chapter 498

    "Mr. Gong, you gave me Lin Yin''s business intelligence, and I''ve let the team deal with it." Park jinxun said, "as long as Dijing has local forces to cooperate and collapse Lin Yin''s business layout, there''s no problem."


    When Park jinxun said these words, his face was very confident.


    Because he has enough financial resources and the confidence to do it.


    Gong Jiu nodded slightly, then looked at Xu Baihe and said, "brother Baihe, the relationship between all parties in Dijing depends on you."


    "The underground world of imperial capital is a gray area. Your Xu family has a big say." Gong Jiu said slowly. "It depends on your means to deal with the underground forces arranged by Lin Yin in imperial capital."


    "Mr. Gong, I''ve been in imperial Beijing for decades, and I have a strong relationship with all sides. Lin Yin was originally just an abandoned son of the whole family. He returned to imperial Beijing strongly. He swallowed so many cakes alone, and secretly many people have been convinced of him." Xu Baihe said coldly, "it''s just that there is a lack of a leader like you to stand up and respond."


    "One more thing, Mr. Gong, Lin Yin is secretly in control of the whole imperial Ning family. How are you going to deal with the Ning family?" Xu Baihe asked.


    Gong Jiu smiled, and his face also showed a cruel color. He said, "Ning family was already in my bag. Just because Lin Yin suddenly came out to disturb the situation, all my plans were disrupted!"


    "Ning family, you don''t bother you. I have my own arrangement." Gong Jiushen said.


    The most fundamental hatred between him and Lin Yin is what happened to Ning family at the beginning.


    Gong Jiuhua paid a huge price and tried his best to help Ning Zongdao to the throne of the master of the Ning family and the master of the Ning family. He was about to swallow the whole imperial Ning family.


    As a result, Lin Yin, who was suddenly killed, disrupted the overall situation and made him fall short of success!


    You know, the layout of Ning''s family is not just the matter of Jiuyi in his palace, but an important part of the layout of Fusang Qianji road in the Dragon kingdom. It failed! The losses caused by it can''t be budgeted at all!


    "Tomorrow, I will send a letter to Lin Yin and tell him that the antidote to save his grandfather is in my hand." Gong Jiu said with a confident smile on his face and a cold look in his eyes, "I will give him three days to think about it. If I want to save his grandfather, I will break my layout in Dijing, give up all industrial forces and leave Dijing."


    Hearing the speech, park jinxun and Xu Baihe looked slightly moved.


    "This..." Xu Baihe pondered for a while and said in doubt, "Mr. Gong, you threaten Lin Yin directly. Will he be caught?"


    "Lin Yin is cruel and cruel, and almost six relatives don''t recognize him. At the beginning, the whole family was destroyed, and they didn''t see him." Xu Baihe said hesitantly, "plus Lin Yin left the whole family for so many years, their mother and son were still driven out."


    "Even if an old man Qi wending dies, it doesn''t have much impact on Lin Yin. Threaten him with his life and ask Lin Yin to give up his huge wealth in the imperial capital. In my opinion, Lin Yin won''t accept it." Xu Baihe guessed.


    Are you kidding? The wealth Lin Yin holds can drive countless people crazy.


    Between rich and powerful families, where is there any deep emotion?


    If Lin Yin could get so much wealth, it wouldn''t take a blink of an eye for him to kill his old man Xu Baihe.


    Lin Yin is not a fool. How could she agree to this condition?


    "Hehe, brother Baihe, you guessed in the wrong direction." Gong Jiu said slowly. "As far as I know, although Lin Yin was expelled from the Qi family in his early years, he had deep feelings for his grandfather. Moreover, when the Qi family was destroyed, Lin Yin didn''t return to the imperial capital and didn''t know it."


    "Therefore, Lin Yin has no way to solve the toxicity of his grandfather. He is likely to agree to my conditions." Gong Jiu concluded.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Gong." Park jinxun said with a slight frown. "Is your plan just to let Lin Yin withdraw from the stage of imperial capital and take away all his industrial power? This is not my ultimate goal."


    "What I want is to kill Lin Yin and disappear into the world forever." Park jinxun said coldly.


    Gong Jiu smiled and said coldly, "of course, Lin Yin must die!"


    "If we don''t completely eradicate Lin Yin, we will only leave endless future troubles. I think everyone here knows this."


    "It''s just that we need a lot of trouble to kill this man." Gong Jiu said slowly. "I threaten Qi Chengding''s life. This is only the first move. No matter what Lin Yin does, it will disturb his mind."


    "In our game at this level, life and death are often a detail."


    "No matter whether Lin Yin will accept my terms or not, I have a plan to deal with him, and he can''t get the real antidote. On this point, we have taken the lead and always have the initiative."


    Gong Jiu smiled and said confidently.


    "Moreover, I can tell you something. The people of Fusang Qianji road have secretly come to the imperial capital." Gong Jiu whispered, "I have a careful plan and a powerful expert to kill Lin Yin himself."


    "Two..."


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Lin Yin returned to the imperial capital, a magnificent metropolis.


    After getting off the plane, Yu Zecheng''s team was already waiting for the pick-up.


    Lin Yin took Li servant and sat on the black guest of Yu Zecheng.


    The car sped along the busy avenue towards the purple dragon mountain.


    "Yinye, there was an incident last night. It''s bad news."


    Yu Zecheng sat on the co pilot and said solemnly.


    Lin yinduan was sitting in the back seat of the car, looking extremely cold.


    "Come on, what''s the news?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yin ye, Tang Hui disappeared in Huayang district last night. I heard the report from the people under my hand that Tang Hui made an appointment with Yanlong and there was no news at last." Yu Zecheng said in a dignified tone, "in addition, the people I arranged in Huayang District died and injured overnight. All aspects of the industry suffered heavy losses and were cleaned."


    "With such a sharp and swift means, it can be seen that there are experts. Otherwise, with Yanlong alone, he has neither the energy nor the courage." Yu Zecheng said.


    "I know." Lin Yin nodded slightly, with no fluctuation on his face.


    This kind of thing is expected by him. Those who do it dare to take black hands even when their own masters win the championship. What other considerations will they have.


    This time, the opponent is fierce, and the wind is everywhere in Dijing.

 Chapter 499

    "Yu Zecheng, don''t worry about things in Huayang district for the time being. You first find out the whereabouts of Tang Hui and stare at the people of the Seven Star Group in Dijing and the cherry blossom club." Lin Yin ordered.


    He had probably guessed in his heart who was behind all this.


    "Yes." Yu Ze nodded in a positive color.


    Lin Yin tapped her knee with her fingers and closed her eyes in meditation.


    From the dynamic point of view, the Xu family, the Seven Star Group and the cherry blossom club are almost synchronized.


    These three forces may have some secret activities.


    For myself, it''s not a big problem to deal with the Xu family or the Seven Star Group.


    It was the mysterious Cherry Blossom club in the background. At the beginning, the mysterious palace 9, which secretly controlled the Ning family and manipulated the Ning family, might be a hard opponent.


    The most important thing is that the old man has a sudden disease, which is really a thorny thing and affects Lin Yin''s mind.


    If the old man died, he would definitely bury the whole Xu family.


    But even if you kill the whole Xu family, you can''t get back the old man''s life.


    Thinking, unconsciously, the vehicle came across the road from the guard post.


    In the distance is the purple dragon mountain where the old man was hospitalized.


    "Drive in." Lin Yin ordered. Yu Zecheng''s face moved slightly and drove the vehicle to the guard post.


    Lin Yin took a silver certificate from his coat pocket and handed it out.


    The young man in military uniform with a live gun looked at it, his face was shocked and slapped a salute.


    Then the guardrail was raised and the vehicle drove in.


    After Lin Yin''s car drove in, all the members of the health and safety department who were on guard showed their suspicious eyes and took a more look at the license plate.


    On every face, there was a look of shock.


    "Whose car was that just now? Is there a big leader from the government? How can I drive in?"


    They have never seen a car with a private license plate drive into Zilong mountain since they entered this post!


    Even said that in addition to the leaders of the state government, few people in Dijing are qualified to take a bus into Zilong mountain!


    What is the identity of the young man in the car? Is there such a big show?


    "Don''t look. In this special post, don''t be curious about things you shouldn''t be curious about."


    Strong and indifferent voice came, a man in black with a medal on his shoulder came out, his face complicated and looked at the distance.


    This is the captain of Zilong mountain.


    The captain sighed and walked towards Lin Yin.


    ten minutes later.


    Zilongshan, No. 2 military sanatorium.


    Lin Yin walked into the sanatorium alone. There were rows of capable young people standing on the corridor.


    After the staff verified Lin Yin''s identity, he was released.


    On the second floor, in the isolated intensive care room, there are doctors in white coats walking around.


    Lin Yin''s complexion is complex. Through the glass window, you can see a white haired old man lying on the hospital bed. His face is weak, falling into a coma and hanging an oxygen bottle.


    My old man looks haggard too much.


    This made Lin Yin worried for a while, and her heart was also filled with anger.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. This accident is a dereliction of duty, which deserves death!"


    At this time, a very guilty voice came.


    The captain, dressed in military uniform, came in, stood straight in front of Lin Yin and lowered his head.


    His face was full of guilt.


    Mr. Lin repeatedly asked him to take good care of the old man''s health. As a result, such an accident occurred, which really disgraced him.


    Lin Yin looked at the captain calmly and said, "don''t say it''s useless. I won''t blame you for this. Raise your head and I ask you, did the old man leave Zilong mountain during my absence from the capital?"


    The captain raised his head, looked hesitant, thought for a while, and said, "master Qi said he wanted to get some air. He went to zhoutianshan mountain two weeks ago. At that time, he was personally accompanied by members of the health and safety department. In addition, the master rested in the sanatorium."


    "Mr. Lin, do you doubt it? Is there something strange about it?" the captain said hesitantly.


    The captain didn''t doubt the possibility of human action, but he didn''t dare to think about it or be sure, because it was too important!


    It''s very important for Qi to win the status of a lord! In addition, Officer Lin is the honorary commander of the military headquarters and the person most valued by the supreme commander. The problem involved in this matter is like breaking the sky.


    "No wonder." Lin Yin muttered to himself, counting in his heart.


    The security measures of Zilong mountain are definitely the top of the dragon country. No one dares to cause trouble.


    The old man probably went out last time and was plotted.


    "You go and arrange it. I''ll show the old man the disease myself." Lin Yin ordered.


    "Yes, I''ll inform the medical office right away," said the captain.


    Then the captain took out his special mobile phone and dialed a voice.


    After a pause, the captain then said, "Sir Lin, I have something to report to you. Two days ago, the Supreme Commander personally came to visit the old man."


    Lin Yin took a deep look at the captain and said, "nothing else?"


    The captain looked hesitant and said, "the Supreme Commander talked to the old man once before. You should know what he meant before."


    "Of course, this time the old man was seriously ill, and the Supreme Commander did as usual and came to see the old leader. He was in a low position and didn''t dare to guess the Supreme Commander''s mind."


    The captain said, "Mr. Lin, the Supreme Commander also left a message. In the matter of the old man, if you need to dispatch, you can find the supreme commander at any time."


    Lin Yin looked as usual and said, "thank the Supreme Commander for me so that he doesn''t have to worry."


    "If I can''t handle my family affairs well, I''ll waste the Supreme Commander''s attention."


    When the words fell, Lin Yin stopped talking and turned to the old man''s ward.


    The captain nodded respectfully and went to the guard outside the ward.


    When she came to the ward, Lin Yin put her hand around Qi wending''s wrist.


    Li Pu also followed in, looking at Qi Chengding with a sad face.


    "Young master, the old man has always been strong. How could he be so weak? The old man didn''t do that last time he was in a coma." Li Fu sighed.


    Li Fu has been the housekeeper of the Qi family for decades. In his early years, he was the big soldier under master Qi. Master Qi was kind to him.


    Lin Yin felt his pulse like a drowning water. After a moment, he took out his hand, took out the prepared silver box from his pocket, and took out a black fine needle of different lengths from it.


    The technique of moving clouds like water, spread it on Qi wending''s chest and abdomen, and then close the needle.


    "Trouble."


    Lin Yin whispered to himself, and a little fluorescence appeared on a black silver needle twisted in his hand.


    With his medical skills, he has cleared the old man''s disease, which is a rare poison.


    "How is it? Young master, can the old man cure this disease?" Li asked with concern.

 Chapter 500

    "It can be cured, but it''s not easy to cure." Lin Yin said solemnly.


    "Difficult to cure? Young master, with your power now, you can use the best medical conditions in the Dragon kingdom. Can''t you cure it?" Li asked suspiciously.


    Lin Yin said, "old man, this is a strange poison."


    "This poison is made from a rare sea snake mixed with various medicinal materials." Lin Yin said slowly. "The reason why it is difficult to cure is that this poison needs special medicinal materials, which I don''t have in my hand. Second, the toxicity is very slow, and the old man''s body can''t stand it by forcibly extracting the poison."


    Lin Yin was lucky to have seen the poison in the old man''s body.


    The Dragon mansion inherits traditional Chinese medicine. He has also drilled through it. When he was young, he studied all kinds of strange poison healing methods.


    The person who poisoned is definitely a person with deep intention.


    If the old man is poisoned when he is still in his prime, he can use the twelve needles of Xuanmen to forcibly extract the poison. Now, the old man is old and can''t eat. Even if he has an anti heaven acupuncture, he can''t move.


    Moreover, the sea snake venom is slow and will not be fatal in one step.


    The person who poisons obviously doesn''t want to take the old man''s life. It''s to hang the old man''s life and make an article on himself.


    I just don''t know. He''s trying to threaten himself with this.


    "What? Poisoning?" Li servant was shocked, and his expression suddenly became nervous, "young master, this, this..."


    "The old man has been aboveboard all his life and has never been inferior to others! What kind of insidious people actually plotted against the old man?" Li said nervously, feeling the seriousness of the situation.


    "It''s my enemy," Lin Yin said.


    "Young master... You must stabilize the situation," said Li servant worried and didn''t ask anything more.


    After all, the young master''s strength has reached a point where he dare not speculate.


    Even if he knows who the young master''s opponent is, he can''t help. All he can do is pray for the young master.


    Lin Yin thought for a while, walked out of the door, took out his encrypted mobile phone and dialed a call.


    "Hello, elder, what can I do for you?" a respectful voice came over the phone.


    "The last time you asked me to investigate, my subordinates haven''t got information yet. The old man''s affairs are too secret."


    "I see. You don''t have to check this matter anymore." Lin Yin ordered, "now you use all channels of Ning family to find me a medicinal herb, dragon tongue flower. As long as you have news, inform me at the first time. If it appears on the market, get it at all costs."


    "Dragon tongue flower? Yes!" Ning que said respectfully.


    Lin Yin hung up and frowned.


    He knows how to solve the sea snake venom in the old man and the prescription, but he lacks medicinal materials.


    Dragon tongue flower, which is not recorded in secular medicine.


    Only people in the hidden world know that this thing is a rare treasure, a rare medicine, and may not be bought with money.


    Because this is a rare plant that has been extinct in the Dragon kingdom for hundreds of years. Only some hidden families refine it into dry medicine by special methods can it be preserved.


    "Mr. Lin, someone came to see Mr. Qi. Have you seen him?"


    Just then, the captain received the notice from the guard and said to Lin Yin''s report.


    "Who is it?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "The guard reported that he was from the Xu family and claimed to represent old Xu Jiuling to visit old Qi." the captain reported.


    "Xu''s family?" Lin Yin frowned slightly and his eyes glowed coldly.


    "Follow me downstairs to see him."


    Lin Yin looked cool and took the captain and Li servant downstairs.


    Outside the sanatorium, two bodyguards in suits pushed a wheelchair, on which sat a middle-aged man with a cold face.


    Behind him, there was a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing, with several young men in suits and valuable gift boxes in his hands.


    "Young master Yin, you''re all right." the middle-aged man saw Lin Yin coming downstairs and a cold smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "You?"


    Lin Yin glanced away and looked at the middle-aged man in the wheelchair.


    "Xu Tanzhou of the Xu family? And Xu Changfeng? What are you two doing here?" Lin Yin looked at Xu Tanzhou with cold eyes.


    Sitting in a wheelchair is Xu Tanzhou and standing beside Xu Changfeng. Both of them are the second generation figures in power of the Xu family.


    Of course, Xu Tanzhou and Lin Yin will not forget that he abandoned his legs before he forced Xu Baihe to kneel at the Dijiang tower.


    Xu Changfeng is the father of Xu Qingsong, the fourth young man in the capital, and the brother of Yanlong baibazi.


    "Hehe, young master Yin, don''t get excited. Our Xu family and the Qi family are family friends. The old man and the Qi family have a deep friendship." Xu Tanzhou said in a strange manner while sitting in a wheelchair, "old man Qi is seriously ill. I''ll come and visit him and send some valuable herbs to express my feelings."


    "Yes, young master Yin, although you don''t understand the rules and ignore your friendship with the Xu family, you have engaged in the way of our Xu family again and again. However, our Xu family is not an ungrateful family. Master Qi is ill, but our father found all the valuable tonics in the family all night and asked us to send them specially." Xu Changfeng also said in a strange voice, The pleased look in his eyes was undisguised.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered, "the old man just felt the wind and cold occasionally. He doesn''t care about Xu Jiuling."


    The news of the old man''s illness has long been blocked. The Xu family not only knows the news, but also specially comes to the door to deliver medicine?


    Originally, Lin Yin suspected that this matter had an inseparable relationship with the Xu family.


    Now it seems that the two Xu families who were trampled on by themselves came to the door to show off.


    "Hey! Young master Yin, what''s the relationship between the Qi family and the Xu family? What do you want to hide from us? We all know that Qi''s life is at stake and he''s dying!" Xu Tanzhou said with a satisfied face.


    "Say it again? Surnamed Xu, are you here to die?" the captain looked at Xu Tanzhou coldly and scolded angrily.


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deep and took a deep look at Xu Tanzhou.


    "Young master Yin, what''s the matter? You''re still rampant? You''ll kill me if you don''t move?" Xu Tanzhou said with a thoughtful expression. "Do you dare to kill me? Do you dare to be as rampant as before?"


    "Mr. Lin, if you say a word, I''ll immediately pull out this man''s tongue and send him out!" the captain held back his anger and asked for instructions.


    Xu Tanzhou''s arrogance is arrogant. It''s too rampant!


    "Yo, yo, yo, you pulled out my tongue. Ask your young master Yin, how dare he touch me?" Xu Tanzhou sneered, looking like a small man''s ambition. "Do you want Qi wending to die?"


    "Xu Tanzhou, what do you mean?" Lin Yin looked at Xu Tanzhou and asked.


    "Young master Yin, I''m here to visit master Qi. At the same time, I''m also passing a word on behalf of others." Xu Tanzhou said thoughtfully, "I have a friend who has an antidote for master Qi''s life."


    "Our Xu family can also help you get the antidote. But you have to show some sincerity first."


    "Come on, first kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize for what happened before." Xu Tanzhou said with distorted expression and great pride.

 Chapter 501

    "Xu, what are you talking about? Are you crazy?" the captain looked angry and glared at Xu Tanzhou in a wheelchair.


    Dare you ask Mr. Lin to kneel down to his face?


    Is this eating leopard gall?


    Lin Yin stared at Xu Tanzhou with cold light in her eyes.


    "You Xu family, this is a blatant door-to-door threat to me?" Lin Yin said coldly. "Who supports you Xu family behind your back?"


    Lin Yin can conclude that it is impossible for the Xu family alone to challenge themselves like this, let alone attack the old man.


    Behind the Xu family, there must be someone who gives them enough support.


    "Hehe, does it matter who it is?" Xu Tanzhou said triumphantly. "I only know that your old man is dying. If you don''t want your grandpa to die, kneel down immediately!"


    "If you don''t want to. I promise, your grandpa will never live for three days." Xu Tanzhou said coldly. "My friend said that you can tell what poison your grandpa has with your ability. You should also know that only the poison maker can have the antidote."


    "It''s said that your medical skill is extraordinary. But this time, you don''t dare to help your grandpa cure? The old man''s body can''t carry it." Xu Tanzhou said proudly with a posture of controlling the situation.


    Yes, he thought he had pinched Lin Yin''s death.


    Qi wending''s poison was prepared by the mysterious Mr. Gong himself. There is no cure for it.


    He didn''t believe that Lin Yin could meet him regardless of Grandpa''s life and death.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered, "so this is your strength. Threaten me with the old man''s life?"


    "Otherwise? I just threaten you with the old man''s life. What can you do?" Xu Tanzhou said like a small man. "You should find out who is taking the initiative now?"


    "Young master Yin, don''t you know the situation? You think you are really invincible in the world and no one will rule you? I can tell you, your grandpa''s business is just a warning. If you dare to try again, you will die!" Xu Changfeng said with a sneer, looking proud.


    Lin Yin''s mouth evokes a touch of cruelty.


    "Lin Yin, do you want to beg me or scare me?" Xu Tanzhou said in a strange manner. "It seems that you are very unconvinced and don''t want to kneel down, right? That''s right. How can the dignified young master Jingyin come to such a miserable end?"


    "Ha ha! Lin Yin, see clearly. This is the letter someone asked me to send to you!" Xu Tanzhou laughed wildly and said proudly.


    With that, he waved his hand. Suddenly, the bodyguard around him threw out an envelope.


    Lin Yin shook his hand and took the envelope.


    Open the flower envelope and there is a piece of scribbled paper in it.


    "Lin Yinjun told me personally. Maybe you should have guessed my identity. I''m gong Jiu. I had contact with you last time at Ning''s house."


    "I poisoned your grandfather Qi Chengding, and I also have an antidote. If you want to get the antidote, do it."


    "Give up all the forces and industries in Dijing, take all your men and leave Dijing forever."


    "According to my estimation, your grandfather''s toxicity will break out in three days, and he will die without a whole body. If you want an antidote, do a good job, and then ask the Xu family to ask me out. If you are stubborn, your grandfather is not the only one who will die."


    After reading all the words on the envelope, Lin Yin gave a sneer.


    Sure enough, it was the mysterious palace nine in Fusang.


    Only Gong Jiu has such careful thoughts and plans.


    This is a bright move.


    Want to give up everything in the imperial capital, destroy the foundation, and then ask him for an antidote?


    "How''s it going? Lin Yin, can you see clearly? If you want to fight hard again, not only your grandfather will die, but you will also be doomed! Dijing is not the place where you dominate alone!" Xu Changfeng said with a sneer.


    "Young master Yin, do you want to hesitate to think about it? Now you kneel down and kowtow to me and admit your mistake. I''ll help you beg Mr. Gong for mercy. Maybe you can get out of the imperial capital with dignity." Xu Tanzhou said with a ferocious expression and full of pride in his eyes.


    He has been waiting for this day for too long. He can''t wait to see Lin Yin kneel and kowtow!


    Since Lin Yin abandoned his legs and sat in a wheelchair, he has changed from an imperial figure to a disabled person. His mentality is completely unbalanced and has become a spiritual distortion.


    There is only one purpose to live, that is to avenge Lin Yin!


    Xu Changfeng, on the other side, also sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Yin abandoned his son and let him lose face and dignity in the Xu family. This time, he finally caught Lin Yin in trouble!


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Yin sneered and tore the envelope in her hand.


    "Abandon them all and send them back to the Xu family."


    Lin Yinbing threw down her cold words.


    All of a sudden, Xu Tanzhou and Xu Changfeng were shocked and showed unbelievable expressions.


    Why didn''t they expect that Lin Yin would turn his face when he said he turned his face, which tore his face?


    Doesn''t he care about Qi''s life and death?


    The captain was ordered by Lin Yin, twisted his neck and walked towards them with a cold expression.


    He saw that Xu Tanzhou and Xu Tanzhou were very unhappy. He wanted to skin the two running dogs, but this matter was related to the safety of master Qi, and he didn''t dare to make a decision for chief Lin.


    "Lin Yin! How dare you let someone touch us? Do you want to watch your grandpa die?"


    "You have to think clearly! If you dare not bow your head to the Xu family, Qi will die! If you do it today, there will be no room for discussion! Without Mr. Gong''s antidote, you can''t save your grandpa even if you have all-round skills!"


    Xu Tanzhou and Xu Changfeng quickly opened their mouths and said that they were flustered.


    Hearing the speech, the captain hesitated and looked at Lin Yin.


    "Do it."


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and spit out two cold words.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, the captain''s body was like a tiger. He knocked Xu Tanzhou out of his wheelchair and rolled down. Then he slapped Xu Changfeng in the face and beat him to the ground to vomit blood.


    Then, three times five divided by two, put the bodyguard they brought down on the ground like a fool, rolling and twitching.


    "Ah! You, what on earth do you think? Are you crazy?"


    "Do you think we''re scaring you? If you dare to do so, your grandfather will die!"


    Xu Tanzhou screamed in panic and was still threatening with words.


    In the face of Lin Yin, what he can rely on is the life of Nazi.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yin was so decisive and ruthless. He said he would do it without hesitation.

 Chapter 502

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The captain rushed up and kicked down several times in a row. Xu Tanzhou was convulsed and blood gushed in his mouth. It was like being hit several times by a bulldozer, and several pieces of the lying floor were broken.


    Looking at this terrible posture, Xu Changfeng felt soft all over and knelt down with a plop, which made his knees soft with fear.


    This hands-on captain is really cruel.


    You know, Captain, as the leader of military forbidden areas such as Zilong mountain, he is the top expert of the Department of health and security. His skill is completely beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "You! You are an organization member of Zilong mountain! How can you help Lin Yin beat people? Is there any royal law?" Xu Tanzhou looked at the captain in horror and asked.


    Pop!


    Hearing the speech, the captain raised his hand and slapped Xu Tanzhou in the face, beating him to roll continuously on the ground.


    "I''m going to kill people! This is the purple dragon mountain! Do you dare to kill people here? I''m from the Xu family and the son of Xu Jiuling!" Xu Tanzhou said in panic.


    "What if I shoot you here today?" the captain said coldly, "bah! Xu Jiuling''s son? Old master Xu gave birth to such a stupid thing like you? That''s old fool?"


    "You should know what you were when master Qi was still in politics?" the captain said coldly. "Take master Qi''s life to threaten Officer Lin? Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you for treason now!"


    "Ah!?"


    With a roar from the captain, Xu Tanzhou was so frightened that he sweated all over his head and broke his heart.


    "Don''t! Don''t!" Xu Tanzhou, pale, looked at Lin Yin and said with a shiver, "I didn''t do the plot against master Qi. I''m just a messenger. Lin Yin, you should think clearly and think twice! Is your grandpa''s life important or not!"


    "You don''t apologize and admit your mistake today. You won''t bow your head. Then you''ll never get the antidote. You can only watch your grandpa die in front of you!" Xu Tanzhou said so bravely and stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Yin sneered. He stood with his hands down and walked slowly towards Xu Tanzhou.


    "What are you going to do? Have you figured it out?" Xu Tanzhou said in fear.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin stepped on Xu Tanzhou''s face and pressed his whole face to the ground, which made him spit blood.


    "Do you Xu family think that relying on a person from a small Fusang island country can drive me to the end? Do you think that taking the old man''s life can force me to bow my head? Without the antidote of Fusang people, I can''t help it?"


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Today, I will tell you a truth. Even if the real dragon is dead and rotten to a pile of bones, it is not that mole ants can desecrate it!"


    "What''s more, just because you local chickens and dogs want to shake me?"


    "Today, I will spare you a dog''s life. In the future, I will go up to the Xu family and destroy your Xu family!"


    Bang!


    Then Lin Yin slapped Xu Tanzhou''s face and flew him more than ten meters away. He lay on the ground and twitched. His face was full of pain.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent and looked at Lin Yin as if he feared the gods.


    Everyone was shocked by the atmosphere.


    Yes, even if the real dragon is so rotten that only bones are left, it is by no means that mole ants can desecrate it.


    What''s more, the real dragon Lin Yin is still flying on the nine sky clouds!


    "Tell them to go down and drag them back to Xu''s house."


    "Go back and tell Gong Jiu to deliver the antidote to the door in three days. If my old man dies, I will kill Fusang and ask the potential family behind Gong Jiu to die!"


    Lin Yin threw it down and turned into the building.


    Leaving the Xu family, they were all numb and trembling.


    They even began to doubt and regret. Can Lin Yin really defeat him?


    At this time, the captain has called the guard of the health and safety department of Zilong mountain and began to clean up the stupid Xu family.


    Crackling, and then there was a big cleaning.


    One by one, the Xu family were beaten unconscious. They rolled into a military truck and dragged it out of the purple dragon mountain.


    After returning to the old man''s ward, Lin Yin''s face was like a drowning water. The killing intention in his eyes had not dissipated. The whole person showed a murderous spirit that people didn''t dare to approach.


    Li Fu and the captain looked complex outside the ward. They just looked at Lin Yin and sat next to the hospital bed where the old man Qi won the title.


    The two of them can feel Lin Yin''s mood at this time.


    "Grandpa, your grandson is unworthy and can''t protect you completely." Lin Yin looked at the old man and whispered to himself.


    The feeling in his heart at the moment is extremely complex.


    Expect Gong Jiu to give an antidote to save grandpa? That''s impossible.


    Don''t say you kneel down and beg for help. You just take your life to change the antidote with Gong Jiu. The final result is that Qi family died cleanly, and you don''t even have a chance to help the old man take revenge.


    Whether the old man can live or not really depends on God''s will.


    Lin Yin felt helpless and hated.


    At the same time, it also brings up infinite memories.


    When he was young, he followed his mother and had no choice but to leave the family. At that time, he was young and watched his mother heartbroken. He was instructed and abused, but there was nothing he could do.


    When he was an adult, his mother was depressed because of his early experience, and his body shook. His life was over, and the deadline had come. Although he had achieved medical skills at that time, he was unable to return to heaven.


    Those, too, are over.


    But now, even though he is rich and powerful, what about his martial arts?


    The only relative is in danger in front of him, but there is nothing he can do.


    But mortals can''t escape this life, age and death!


    Lin Yin sat by the hospital bed, accompanied by the old man, slowly closing his eyes.


    This sitting is a night.


    Lin Yin stayed up all night.


    Li Pu and the captain also waited outside the hospital bed all night.


    "Young master, have something to eat. I''ve prepared morning tea and breakfast for you."


    Li servant said with a worried face, holding a dish and bowl in his hand.


    "The matter of the old master has come to this point. I believe the auspicious man has his own appearance. Young master, you may be able to wait for the news of good medicine."


    Lin Yin slowly opened her eyes, her eyelids moved slightly, got up from the hospital bed and walked out of the ward.


    "I won''t eat. You two haven''t slept all night. Eat this early." Lin Yin said slowly, took a cup of black tea from Li servant and drank it for two.


    Li Fu nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more.


    "Mr. Lin. last night, Yu Zecheng couldn''t find you to report the situation. He called me and sent me several text messages." the captain said positively.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "what did Yu Zecheng say to you, pick the point and say."


    The captain said, "Yu Zecheng said that last night, the Xu family made a big move and swept them all away. In addition, the Seven Star Group also held a press conference in the business community, focusing on all the industries of Dijing group under your name."


    "I see. You can tell Yu Zecheng about these things and let him take full charge of them." Lin Yin ordered.


    He''s not in the mood to go with those little characters. You come and go in the mall.


    That night, he was thinking about how to find Gong Jiu and how to find herbs in three days.


    Didi.


    Just then, Lin Yin''s cell phone rang.


    It''s rather short.


    Lin Yin''s eyes twinkled.

 Chapter 503

    Lin Yin connected the phone and asked, "Ning Ke, what''s the situation now?"


    "Hey, elder, there are some eyebrows about what you asked me to do." Ning que said respectfully on the other end of the phone, "I got some information about the Dragon tongue flower you asked me to find. It is rare in the black market and I haven''t seen any real objects. However, there is a rumor through the grapevine that there is a dragon tongue flower in the Chu family in southern Yunnan."


    "At present, I am looking for a relationship with the Chu family. I have investigated that the Chu family in southern Yunnan has always been low-key and has little contact with the outside world, but the Chu family is not small and is not weaker than the five giants in Dijing. It has a great influence in southern Yunnan and even Southeast Asia. It is called the medicine king family in the world." Ning Ke said.


    "Chu family in southern Yunnan?" Lin Yin''s eyes twinkled and suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes, elder. I''ve arranged people. I can go to Chu''s house to ask them for medicine right away." Ning Wuzheng said.


    "OK, I see. Don''t act rashly now. I''ll contact the people in the Chu family." Lin Yin ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deep.


    This is really good news!


    The Chu family in southern Yunnan is called the medicine king family in the hidden world circle. It is also possible that there are longtongue flowers preserved in the family.


    But the Dragon tongue flower is very precious.


    How to get this medicinal herb should be carefully considered. After all, it is related to the old man''s life.


    Thinking, Lin Yin dialed a phone call to Chuxiong mountain.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, you''re all right. How''s everything after you return to Dijing?" a very polite voice from Chuxiong mountain came over the phone.


    "President Chu, I have something to ask you for help." Lin Yin said straight to the point.


    "Oh? Mr. Lin, we don''t need to be polite about our relationship, but you can say it." Chuxiong mountain said frankly, with a trace of surprise in his voice.


    When they cooperated with Lin Yin in Gangcheng, Chuxiong mountain got a lot of benefit cake. They cooperated very happily and recognized Lin Yin as a friend.


    Chuxiong mountain is also a means to see Lin Yin, and even witnessed all the process with his own eyes. He watched Lin Yin move Ji Chongshan, the richest man in Hong Kong City, to Hong Kong City, and then force him to die face to face.


    Lin Yin''s existence like a God and a man would call to ask for help?


    This made Chuxiong mountain feel flattered for a time.


    Lin Yin asked, "Mr. Chu, take the liberty to ask, do you have the rare medicinal material of Agave in Chu family?"


    "Dragon tongue flower?" Chuxiong mountain hesitated. "Mr. Lin, to tell you the truth, we do have dragon tongue flower in the Chu family in southern Yunnan, but there is only one, which is kept in the family''s secret library."


    "Does the Chu family really have medicine?" Lin Yin was surprised and then asked, "President Chu, to be frank, do you have the authority to transfer this dragon tongue flower in the Chu family?"


    "This... Mr. Lin, the Dragon tongue flower is very precious. It is a rare treasure in the hidden world. I think you should know it too." Chuxiong mountain said hesitantly. "In the Chu family, only my old man has the authority to transfer the medicinal materials in the secret library. I don''t have this power."


    "Mr. Chu, please make an appointment with Mr. Chu for me and make a condition. I, Lin, owe you a favor. I urgently need this dragon tongue flower, and I must get it within two days." Lin Yin said flatly.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re very kind. Within an hour, you wait for my news. I happened to go back to southern Yunnan and go to see the old man now." Chuxiong mountain agreed immediately without any hesitation.


    Lin Yin and other people spoke in person. It was a word. For him, it was an opportunity for Chuxiong mountain.


    Lin Yin''s tone is so much in need of dragon tongue flower. Chuxiong mountain knows that it is definitely of great use.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yin breathed a sigh of relief, sat back in his chair and tasted a mouthful of black tea.


    It''s really good news that the Chu family has medicine.


    Fortunately, I had a good relationship with the Chu family in Gangcheng. The cause and effect are rewarded. Now it is convenient to speak.


    Otherwise, based on the details of the Chu family in southern Yunnan, to tell the truth, I really won''t buy his account.


    Lin Yin knew very well how precious the Dragon tongue flower was in the hidden world circle and how powerful the hidden world force was behind the Chu family in southern Yunnan.


    A dragon tongue flower, at some time, can save the life of a land list peerless expert. It is a real divine medicine in the world.


    Relying on money and power alone, there is no way for the Chu family to donate dragon tongue flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwu City, yunhaz mountain, southern Yunnan Province.


    Deep in the misty mountains, a palace complex like an ancient imperial city has been built. The weather is magnificent. Compared with the top villas in the bustling downtown, I don''t know how noble it is.


    This mountain range is not only the industry of the Chu family in southern Yunnan, but also the gathering place of the core personnel of the Chu family.


    In Chu''s home, in the main hall of an ancient style, an old man with gray hair and Blue Tang clothes sat on the master''s chair and drank tea leisurely. On the next seat, a petite woman was chatting with the old man.


    The old man has a kind face, talks and laughs with his granddaughter, and enjoys the happiness of his family.


    This old man is the famous old medicine king of Chu family in the hidden world circle, Chu Jicang.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit walked into the hall with a dignified look.


    "Father, I have something urgent to report to you." Chuxiong mountain stood at the door, saluted respectfully, bowed his head and said.


    "Xiongshan, come in and say. What''s so urgent?" the old man said slowly.


    Chuxiong mountain came in and said, "father, I want you to give me the authority to transfer the Dragon tongue flower. It''s of great use to me."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Jicang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at his son.


    "Xiongshan, you walk in the secular world all year round and take care of the company group and the medicinal material industry. You usually communicate with laymen. What''s the use of this dragon tongue flower?" Chu Jicang asked slowly, looking at Chuxiong mountain.


    "Father, it''s Lin Yin, the young master of Dijing who I mentioned to you before. He asked me for medicine and claimed that he was in urgent need. When he owed me a favor, he was willing to pay enough for it." Chuxiong mountain said truthfully.


    "Young master dijingyin? I''ve heard a little about this young man. He''s a member of the whole family, isn''t he? He seems to have some real skills." Chu Jicang said slowly, "xiongshan, I know that I got Lin Yin''s affection when you helped the family expand their industry in Gangcheng last time. I also recorded great achievements for you."


    "But," said Chu Jicang, "it''s not enough for you to ask me for Dragon tongue flowers. As for the price, Lin Yin, can he afford the same price?"


    "But..." Chuxiong mountain looked nervous. "Father, why don''t you call Lin Yin and talk to him in person? My son has a deep relationship with him. I hope my father..."


    "Stop talking!" Chu Jicang interrupted. "Do you know that the Dragon tongue flower is the thing at the bottom of our Chu family''s box. It''s the family property saved by our ancestors for hundreds of years. If this kind of thing is used to exchange for common things, it''s a loser! Don''t talk about it in the future!"

 Chapter 504

    Chu Jicang finished these words with dignity and solemnity and tasted tea slowly.


    Indeed, the precious medicine of dragon tongue flower is equivalent to the life of a land list peerless expert, and even a heaven list peerless expert can hang his life. How expensive is that?


    Just let it out in the hidden world circle is the boundless kindness of a peerless expert.


    As a medicine king family, the Chu family can stand in the hidden world for hundreds of years and enjoy a reputation, that is, it can cure people''s lives by relying on peerless treasure medicine and medical skills.


    The Chu family doesn''t have a few of these precious medicines at the bottom of the box. How can they be sold to secular people?


    Chuxiong mountain looked ugly and said, "but... Father and son think Lin Yin''s kindness is worth a dragon tongue flower! This man is extraordinary!"


    "Presumptuous! Old six, do you have any rules? How do you talk to your father? Your father told you to shut up, and you dare to contradict?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in the hall scolded and said that he seemed very dissatisfied with Chuxiong mountain.


    "Old six, do you manage some companies in the secular world, deal with some yellow and white things every day, smell of money, and even narrow your horizons? What is Lin Yin extraordinary in front of your father? How many years has your father gone in the hidden world? How many disciples have you trained? Haven''t you seen more of the world?" another Chu family sarcastically said.


    When Chuxiong mountain said his intention, not only the Chu family was very dissatisfied, but also several Chu family elders present couldn''t sit still!


    "Ah! Sixth brother, you have made some contributions in the port city, but don''t forget that the foundation of our Chu family is in the hidden world circle. Don''t think you have done much. You can''t stop asking your father for Dragon tongue flowers? I don''t know the details of the hidden young master you said."


    "Elder brother, if you know Lin Yin''s experience, why do you think my practice is wrong?" Chuxiong mountain asked.


    "It''s said that you followed the young master Yin and removed the richest man in Hong Kong City, didn''t you?" a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing said righteously. "That Lin Yin, the abandoned son of the Qi family, destroyed the Wen family and helped the Qi family after returning to the imperial capital. Then, you destroyed Ji Chongshan in Hong Kong City and pressed down the Yangmen of Hong Kong City. We Chu family all know these experiences."


    "It sounds like the hidden young master is amazing. It''s great to dominate the secular world!" the middle-aged man said with a sneer. "But, sixth brother, you have to think about what family the Chu family is? Looking at the hidden world circle, who wants to come to the Chu family to ask for medicine, not to cross yunhaz mountain and follow the rules."


    "As you said, Lin Yin wanted to get medicine as soon as he talked on the phone and asked the old man to call him. What did he think he was?" the elder brother of the Chu family said impolitely.


    The Chu family present nodded in agreement.


    They seem to have a lot of opinions about Chuxiong mountain, or they are not very satisfied.


    After all, Chuxiong mountain, a person who takes care of secular industries outside the mountain, does not have a high status in the second generation of the Chu family.


    This time in the port city, it won the attention of the old man and made the peers jealous.


    Now Chuxiong mountain makes the old man angry. If you have such a chance, you won''t fall into a well.


    "With all due respect, brothers, you haven''t dealt with Lin Yin in person and don''t know him at all." Chuxiong mountain said, "he has a great spirit. It''s not as simple as you say."


    "Oh? Really?" the elder brother of the Chu family sneered, disdaining his eyes. He just felt that Chuxiong mountain had never been in the hidden world and had never seen anything in the world.


    "Well, don''t argue." Chu Jicang opened his mouth, squinted at Chuxiong mountain and touched the jade trigger, as if thinking about something.


    "Grandpa, brother Lin, he saved Xiao Fan''s life and helped his father. Why don''t you agree?"


    At this time, ChuChu, sitting next to Master Chu, suddenly pleaded.


    "Haven''t you always taught me that you must repay me? Brother Lin is a very kind and good man. He is in trouble now. We Chu family should help. Moreover, he is willing to pay the price." Chu pleaded.


    "Ha ha..." Chu Jicang laughed, looked at Chu Chu kindly and touched his granddaughter''s head.


    "ChuChu, you''ve been telling me something about Mr. Lin these days. Is this Lin Yin?" Chu Jicang smiled with wisdom in his eyes. "You''ve only dealt with that boy surnamed Lin several times. Just talk to him like this? Brother Lin? It seems that the boy is really powerful."


    "Grandpa, you..." blushed and hesitated, "anyway, I think I should help."


    "It''s nonsense. How do you talk to the old man?" the boss of the Chu family scolded and said, "uncle, don''t come out and talk if you don''t understand this family event."


    "No matter big or small, I only know that Grandpa taught me that we must repay kindness and can''t owe others." he said plainly.


    "You, how dare you contradict uncle?" the boss of the Chu family looked very ugly and said with dignity.


    "Boss, shut up!" Chu Jicang glared. The boss of the Chu family immediately sat down honestly and looked very uncomfortable.


    "Even girls at such a young age know such a truth? Why don''t you people know it?" Chu Jicang said slowly. "I didn''t give xiongshan a chance at first. I wanted to see what you people said. As a result, each one was more than the other. I was really disappointed!"


    "No one knows the identity of Lin Yin better than I do! He is an old friend of the old man and a descendant of his teachings!" Chu Jicang said flatly, "xiongshan, take the Dragon tongue flower and set off for Dijing immediately to Lin Yin."


    Chuxiong mountain looked surprised. Unexpectedly, the old man suddenly agreed.


    "Well, father, I need to talk to him..."


    "I don''t want those yellow and white things. The boy surnamed Lin of dragon tongue flower takes them. Then he has to take good care of my granddaughter." Chu Jicang said slowly. "I can see that I don''t want to keep my daughter."


    "Xiongshan, take the medicine. Come back and bring the boy surnamed Lin to the Chu family. Do you understand?"


    "Tell Lin Yin exactly what I said. See if he can take the medicine or not!"

 Chapter 505

    "Yes, father! I''ll do as you tell me." Chuxiong mountain said in a straight face, excited.


    I thought that because Lin Yin''s affair angered the old man, it also caused public anger within the Chu family.


    But now it seems that his judgment is not wrong. Lin Yin really has an extraordinary origin. Even his father said that Lin Yin was his old friend.


    You know, those who can make old friends with Chu Jicang and other old directors must also be a leader in the hidden world.


    "Father, it''s... it''s too childish, isn''t it? That''s how the Dragon tongue flower gives people?"


    "Yes, father, listen to you, or do you want the daughter of the Chu family to paste Lin Yin''s ordinary people? How can this be?"


    "Father, please think twice! This kind of thing will spread. People in the hidden world will laugh at our Chu family."


    At this moment, all the elders of the Chu family here are dissuading one after another.


    For the old man''s decision, both private and public, they can''t agree.


    Although Chuxiong mountain has little influence in the Chu family, his daughter, ChuChu, is so beloved by the old man that she can persuade the old man to nod even if it is a big event like dragon tongue flower.


    This completely aroused the envy of the Chu family.


    "Why? I can''t even make up my mind now? I want you to teach me how to do things?" Chu Jicang snorted coldly and took a sip of tea cup.


    As the old man frowned, the Chu family here were silent and dared not talk any more.


    After all, the dignity of Old Master Chu is there.


    "You all shut up. I have my own plan for this. Besides, the Lin Yin boy may not agree." Chu Jicang said slowly.


    "Can the boy promise?"


    The boss of the Chu family was surprised in his eyes. The Chu family looked at each other for a moment.


    Are you kidding?


    The daughter of the Chu family, with the words of the old master and the rare dragon tongue flower, went all the way to the imperial capital to give him medicine. Can Lin Yin agree?


    It seems that the old man is really too used to being clear. He is simply spoiled!


    "Well, xiongshan, you set off right away and take ChuChu to Dijing." Chu Jicang said positively, and then glanced at the boss of the Chu family. "Yunshan, you also take a few children of the Chu family and go to Dijing to have a long experience."


    "Remember, the words will reach Lin Yin himself. Lin Yin can take the medicine. He must come to our Chu family. I believe Lin Yin knows his discretion."


    Chu Jicang fiddled with the teacup and ordered slowly.


    "Yes! Father!"


    "Father, my son will go to meet Lin Yin for you for a while!" Chu Yunshan nodded respectfully, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the same day, the Chu family took a private plane and left for Dijing.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijing, Yanhuang district.


    Xu''s villa, Xu''s courtyard.


    Xu Jiuling sat in the lobby, his wrinkled face full of gloom.


    In the lobby, two rows of seats were filled with the second generation of the Xu family.


    Xu Changfeng and Xu Tanzhou were injured all over, wrapped in bandages, and collapsed in their seats.


    "Dad, that''s what I said. When my fourth brother and I went to Zilong mountain, Lin Yin was more arrogant than ever. Totally ignoring our message to Mr. Gong, he came up and called." Xu Changfeng said with a bitter face.


    I thought it was a good job. I could step on the forest and hide a bad breath. As a result, I was beaten out of the purple dragon mountain.


    "Have you made it clear to Lin Yin? Has Mr. Gong sent a letter? Does he dare to be so arrogant?" Xu Jiuling asked with a gloomy face.


    "Dad, we all do things according to your instructions. Mr. Gong''s letter has been torn up by Lin Yin. He doesn''t care about the life and death of Qi wending. He also said that he would kill our Xu family in the future. It''s too rampant." Xu Changfeng continued.


    "Hum!" Xu Jiuling snorted coldly, and his face was quite ugly. "Why did Lin Yin tear his face? If he was really a cruel character who didn''t recognize his relatives, he was indifferent to threatening his grandfather''s life."


    "Dad, what should we do next? I advise you to make up your mind as soon as possible. Don''t hesitate. The reputation of our Xu family for so many years has been disgraced by Lin Yin last time. This time is a great opportunity and we must find the venue!" Xu Baihe said in his wheelchair.


    "Dad, you really have to make up your mind to destroy the whole family! Lin Yin has despised the Xu family so much that he even sent out words to destroy the whole Xu family. According to this son''s temper, we must do what we say! If we don''t start first, we''ll destroy the whole family at one time while we have foreign help, otherwise there will be endless trouble in the future!" Xu Changfeng also tried to persuade.


    Xu Jiuling slowly closed her eyes and looked dignified.


    The second generation of the Xu family, led by Xu Baihe, all agreed to fight to the death with Lin Yin, and took the opportunity to join hands with the Seven Star Group to destroy the Qi family.


    The old man Xu Jiuling, however, has not made up his mind.


    In his opinion, it''s too important. It''s related to the Centennial foundation of the Xu family. He''s not sure if he wants to live with Lin Yin.


    "Dad, please make a decision as soon as possible. Our Xu family children can''t stand this tone. They all mix in the imperial circle. Our Xu family children are now looked down upon and pointed at by others!" Xu Baihe fanned the flames and said.


    "Dad, I''ve planned everything with Mr. Gong, just waiting for you to open your mouth! If you let me know, our Xu family will use all resources to overwhelm the Qi family and announce a war against the Qi family in the imperial capital circle! I believe Lin Yin will lose everything on the imperial capital platform soon!" Xu Baihe said solemnly and couldn''t wait for his father to speak.


    Xu Jiuling pondered for a while, his eyes were cold and fierce, and said, "well, since Lin Yin is so rampant, he threatened to destroy the Xu family. Don''t blame me for ignoring my feelings! Go and ask Mr. Gong to come and discuss!"


    "Tomorrow, I will announce to the public that I will suspend all business contacts with the Qi family, but the Xu family will ruthlessly suppress all individuals or groups that have business contacts with the Qi family! In business, I have no other!" Xu Jiuling said flatly.


    "Yes! Dad, you have made a wise decision!" said Xu Baihe with a happy face.


    Soon, Gong Jiu walked into the Xu family lobby with a smile on his face.


    "Master Xu, you have finally made up your mind. Well, you have to speak. With your prestige in Dijing, no one dares to stand for Lin Yin in Dijing!" Gong Jiumian said confidently.

 Chapter 506

    "Hum!" Xu Jiuling stroked his beard and snorted coldly, "Lin Yin thinks he is strong and does whatever he wants in imperial Beijing. Many people of the old family don''t like his style. I''ve been operating in imperial Beijing for decades. Who doesn''t sell face? I''ve bullied the Xu family again and again. This time, I''m going to remove the whole family completely!"


    Xu Jiuling naturally understood Lin Yin''s strength and made a great determination to use the hidden forces of the Xu family to kill Lin Yin once and for all!


    "Good, good! Old man Xu is really immortal. How many people can reach this boldness!" Gong Jiu flattered.


    "Master Xu, now that you have an idea, I''ll tell you clearly that my staff has been arranged to kill Lin Yin. You just need to speak in imperial capital to make all forces dare not act rashly and eradicate Lin Yin''s gray forces in imperial capital step by step."


    "In addition, three days later, Qi wending will die. At that time, when the news comes out, the imperial capital will be shocked!" Gong Jiu said coldly in his eyes. "On the day Qi wending loses, the Xu family can come to the door to put pressure on him. I will also affect the overall layout in the dark. As soon as I do it, Lin Yin will have no time to deal with it and his foundation in the imperial capital will collapse in an instant."


    "As soon as master Qi dies, all the family''s past friendship networks will be broken. If you come forward to target the family, many big people will certainly stay on the sidelines and will not stand out for the family. Although Lin Yin is strong, he has no contacts in imperial capital. It will be difficult to sing alone at that time," Gong Jiu said slowly, looking like a wise pearl in his hand.


    "Once the whole family is destroyed, the industry left behind. The Xu family, I, the Seven Star Group, three parts of the world."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Jiuling narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "Mr. Gong seems to have everything ready. I have no opinion. Just take the lead. If there is anything that can use the Xu family, just say hello. Since I have made up my mind, I will not leave any room!"


    "OK! Then wait for the news of Qi wending''s death!" Gong Jiu showed strong confidence in his eyes.


    Everyone in the Xu family here also showed an excited look on their faces.


    This time, the arrogant young master dijingyin may really fall under the joint efforts of the Xu family.


    In their hearts, they have begun to think of the situation of dividing up the foundation of qijianuo!


    You know, the Qi family was already rich and invincible. After Lin Yin''s strong return to the imperial capital, he swallowed all the writers, integrated all business resources, and expanded the scale countless times.


    Even, Lin Yin still controls all the industries of Ning family.


    How huge the wealth industry in this man''s hands is, it''s simply unimaginable!


    If Lin Yin is destroyed, the Xu family can almost climb to the top of the Dragon kingdom. Every Xu family will get endless benefits!


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Dijing, Zhongtian International Airport.


    Yu Zecheng, with dozens of young men in suits, also brought a motorcade and respectfully picked up the plane at the airport.


    Chuxiong mountain and chujia got off the plane and were picked up to Zhongtian Hotel.


    This is also the place where Lin Yin made an appointment with Chuxiong mountain.


    Zhongtian Hotel has been cleared, and only one young man in suit stands guard on the corridor.


    The 28th floor, the most luxurious central hall.


    Lin yinduan sat beside the banquet, looked dignified, and tapped his fingers on the table.


    Li Pu and the Captain stood behind him, looking forward and complicated.


    The two of them already know that Lin Yin invited the Chu family in southern Yunnan and came with the magic medicine that can save master Qi.


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time they have seen it.


    Lin Yin, give people a banquet to wash the dust.


    It''s a big face for the Chu family.


    You know, at the beginning of the Ningjia ceremony, countless imperial dignitaries came in, but Lin Yin didn''t give them the qualification to meet.


    Didi twice, the mobile phone rang.


    Lin Yin''s eyes moved slightly and picked up her mobile phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''ve got off the plane and brought the Dragon tongue flower." over the phone, there came the calm voice of Chuxiong mountain.


    "Well, Mr. Chu, I really bother you this time! In the future, your business is someone Lin''s business." Lin Yin said positively.


    "I''m waiting for you at the Zhongtian Hotel at the appointed place. Yu Zecheng will send you here."


    "I understand. Mr. Lin, I called you to say hello in advance. My old man had something to say. In addition, this time, my eldest brother Chu Yunshan was traveling with me, and the old man also gave the Dragon tongue flower to him for safekeeping. He seems to have some opinions about you, Mr. Lin. it''s difficult. Please deal with it at the banquet later." Chu xiongshan said solemnly.


    "OK, Mr. Chu, I know what you mean. It''s really bothering you." Lin Yin said positively.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s talk more when we meet."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deep.


    The medicine was brought, but on the boss of the Chu family? What else can the Chu family bring?


    Obviously, it''s not easy.


    Lin Yin knows that Chu Jicang is a scheming man. His every move has deep meaning.


    Although Chuxiong mountain didn''t say it clearly, Lin Yin could feel that Chu Jicang must have offered some difficult conditions.


    Before, Lin Yin and Chuxiong mountain knew that Chu Jicang didn''t want any compensation.


    If a person doesn''t ask for money, what he wants must be very important.


    I don''t know what medicine the Chu family sells in the gourd.


    But anyway, the medicine was brought to the imperial capital, and the old man was saved. Whatever the terms, he must get the Dragon tongue.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Zhongtian Hotel, under the building, parked a black Bentley.


    Under the stars and the moon, Chuxiong mountain and chuyun mountain walked into Zhongtian Hotel with their entourage.


    Soon, they came to the reception hall on the 28th floor.


    "You two, Mr. Chu, come all the way. You''re dusty. You''ve worked hard. Watch your seats."


    Lin Yin got up to greet him and said politely.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Lin, it''s too polite. Everyone is old friends. Feel free." Chuxiong mountain responded with a smile on his face.


    "Are you Lin Yin?" Chu Yunshan frowned and looked at Lin Yin.


    "I''ve heard of your deeds. You''re young and promising! However, your airs are too big. Please invite our Chu family to come here. If you don''t pick up the plane in person, send a man to send us?" Chu Yunshan said with pride in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Chuxiong mountain''s face changed slightly. The captain and Li servant changed slightly.


    "Oh, Mr. Chu is joking. I still have urgent affairs to deal with. I just came here. It''s Lin''s poor hospitality. Don''t be surprised." Lin Yin said with no mood fluctuation on her face.

 Chapter 507

    He always looked after the old man in the zilongshan sanatorium and gave him a black needle to slowly stabilize the toxicity. Otherwise, he also planned to pick up the plane in person. Of course, he won''t say anything about taking medicine to save the old man.


    "There''s something urgent to do? What''s bigger than this? You''re insincere." Chu Yunshan then said. He was biased and unhappy with Lin Yin.


    "Brother, let''s take a seat first. President Lin can see his sincerity in these arrangements." Chuxiong mountain said with a smile.


    "Please take a seat."


    Lin Yin said positively and stretched out his hand.


    Chu Yunshan snorted coldly and didn''t mean to shake hands at all. He swaggered over and sat down with a golden dagger in the right position.


    At this moment, Chuxiong mountain''s face looked ugly. He whispered beside Lin Ying: "Mr. Lin, my big brother has such a temper. He didn''t support the old man to take out the medicine. I think I robbed him of the limelight and have some temper, so don''t be surprised."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "it doesn''t hurt. President Chu, Lin still has a lot of gas. The Chu family is willing to take dragon tongue flowers, which is a great help."


    Chuxiong mountain breathed a sigh of relief and looked much better. He took his daughter to the banquet.


    And clearly, a pair of watery eyes stared at Lin Yin, and couldn''t help blushing.


    Lin Yin didn''t want to pay attention to these details at all, so she went to sit beside the banquet.


    Servant Li had gone up, served tea and served everyone a full glass of wine.


    Chu Yunshan held a shelf, slowly took the wine cup and said, "Lin Yin, you want dragon tongue flower, and our Chu family has brought it to the door. I think you should also know the value of dragon tongue flower, how precious it is."


    "The old man of our family also brought a word to us." Chu Yunshan said slowly and looked at Lin Yin.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail," Lin Yin said.


    Chu Yunshan said, "the old man said, for the sake of your old friend and heir, the Dragon tongue flower can be given to you, but you should take good care of the old man''s granddaughter, ChuChu."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin looked slightly surprised.


    He thought about what the master of the Chu family was up to. Unexpectedly, he had his own idea? Take care of his granddaughter ChuChu? Which one is this?


    What Lin Yin cares about most is that the master of the Chu family said, because for the sake of the heirs of old friends?


    Did Chu Jicang ever make friends with Shifu?


    After thinking about it, Lin Yin was relieved. Chu Jicang is an old medicine king in the hidden world. He has a high reputation. He is one of the few people who can deal with the old mansion king.


    "The old man asked if Lin Yin would take the medicine. If you take the medicine, prepare the bride price immediately and go to southern Yunnan Province in person to visit the old man on Yunmeng Mountain according to the rules of our Chu family." Chu Yunshan said in a deep voice and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s eyes flickered for a while and glanced at the clear one sitting with him.


    Clearly avoided his eyes, seemed shy, and his face became more and more crimson.


    To tell the truth, ChuChu is a unique beauty with exquisite facial features and refined temperament. It is not inferior to the famous beauties such as Zhao linger or Anna. However, ChuChu belongs to the style of small jasper and gentle.


    ChuChu hasn''t had much contact with herself. In my impression, this is a kind girl, which may be related to her family background, and her character is relatively simple and traditional.


    But Lin Yin doesn''t understand. How can he fall in love with himself.


    Master Chu Ji hasn''t met yet. Unexpectedly, he is also in love with himself.


    "This matter is too hasty, and Lin is not good. He has a clear life in a word." Lin Yin said positively.


    "What''s the hurry? The father has spoken to his parents and the matchmaker. ChuChu is also interested in you, so it''s settled." chuyunshan said impatiently, "Do you know that this is Lin Yintian''s blessing! You are still pushing around here! Do you despise our Chu family? Do you know how many young heroes who want to enter our Chu family are not qualified?"


    Chu Yunshan looked at Lin Yin impatiently. He was very unhappy about it. Lin Yin pretended to be reluctant.


    The Chu family first pasted him a dragon tongue flower, which is really unprecedented!


    On the other side, his face looked disappointed. His eyes were full of expectation and looked at Lin Yin.


    "Cough." Lin Yin coughed twice and said positively, "to tell you the truth, President Chu, Lin has a family. I''ve married a wife."


    Speaking of this, Chuxiong mountain''s face was a little complicated, like thinking about something.


    Chuxiong mountain has great respect and admiration for Lin Yin.


    If his daughter can marry Lin Yin, he will be 100 satisfied and definitely a good match.


    But he also knew that Lin Yin was married, and he didn''t seem to be very interested in his daughter.


    "I know all these things you said," Chu Yunshan said without any care. "I asked before I came. You have a wife named Zhang Qimo, right? Didn''t you get divorced some time ago?"


    "Besides, even if there is no divorce, you can just divorce her." Chu Yunshan said without any consideration. "Anyway, if you want to take the Dragon tongue flower, you have to follow the rules of the Chu family, climb Yunmeng Mountain step by step, and eight lift sedans to marry Chu. Otherwise, it won''t work."


    Chu Yunshan has an old feudal style, which makes Lin Yin frown.


    "President Chu, I''m sorry I can''t promise this. First, I have a wife, and second, I have no ruthless feelings with Chu." Lin Yin said positively, "I''m afraid I''ll miss her whole life. I must get the Dragon tongue flower, so please ask the Chu family to make other conditions."


    The old man''s illness can''t be delayed. We must get dragon tongue flower today, and it will take half a day to cure the patent medicine soup. Once the disease is delayed to the day after tomorrow, the gods will not be saved.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t reason with a man like Chu Yunshan.


    "There''s no need to talk about it." Chu Yunshan said forcefully, "what''s the treasure of dragon tongue flower? Do you want to change it with secular money? What a joke!"


    "I think you Lin Yin really don''t know whether it''s good or bad! My Chu family gave you a great fortune. You''re still holding your breath. If the old man didn''t speak, do you think our dignified Chu family would like you and recruit you as a son-in-law?" Chu Yunshan said coldly, with a big shelf.


    I think he is the second generation elder brother of the Chu family and the first person in power under the master of Chu. He has never dealt with any man of the hour in the hidden world.


    I was reluctant to come to Dijing for such a trip. Lin Yin, a young man, is still so ignorant of good and bad!


    "President Chu, I have to get the Dragon tongue flower." Lin Yin said slowly, "I will remember the kindness of the Chu family."


    "I''m too lazy to say anything else. Take out the Dragon tongue flower." Lin Yin said, looking at Chu Yunshan without expression, revealing a terrible atmosphere.

 Chapter 508

    "Lin Yin, are you begging? Are you scaring me?" Chu Yunshan raised his eyebrows and stared at Lin Yin with cold eyes.


    "At a young age, I think I''m invincible in the world after fighting and making trouble in the secular world? I really don''t know how to be measured!" Chu Yunshan said with dignity on his face, also showing a disturbing momentum.


    At this moment, Li Fu and the captain standing behind Lin Yin were all covered with sweat and hair.


    Yes, at the moment when Chu Yunshan showed his majesty, they clearly felt their fear.


    Ordinary people can''t feel the aura revealed by the hidden world experts, but Li Pu and the captain are people who have practiced ancient martial arts and are very sensitive to it.


    Obviously, Chu Yunshan knows that Lin Yin is powerful in the imperial capital and dares to be so arrogant face to face. That''s some real skills!


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deep and re examined Chu Yunshan.


    Worthy of being the eldest son of Chu Jicang in southern Yunnan, it''s really not simple.


    If it hadn''t been for Chu Yunshan''s attack, I hadn''t noticed that there was a peerless expert sitting in front of me.


    At a glance, Lin Yin could conclude in her heart.


    Chu Yunshan can at least rank on the list of hidden world enclosure. Compared with Longyang, Pei nameless is at least one level stronger.


    No wonder Chuxiong mountain can''t speak in front of him. No wonder he dares to sit in front of him without fear. He thinks he has reliance.


    "Lin Yin, it''s not that I despise you. It''s the great fortune of the old man to marry your baby granddaughter as a dowry." Chu Yunshan said coldly, "according to me, you don''t deserve to take the Dragon tongue flower or enter my Chu house!"


    Lin Yin looked at Chu Yunshan with a smile. "What do you think is the right way to match it?"


    "Oh." Chu Yunshan snorted coldly and said slowly, "I tell you, the Dragon tongue flower is on me. If you can take it away from me, you deserve it."


    "Big brother! No!" Chuxiong mountain hurriedly discouraged, "the old man didn''t say that he had to ask President Lin to agree to it on the spot. If President Lin is in urgent need, he might as well take it first. President Lin also agreed and came to our Chu house in person afterwards. Why do you do it?"


    Chuxiong mountain is afraid that Lin Yin and chuyun mountain will fight, so it will get out of control.


    He knew that Lin Yin''s skill was extraordinary. He was afraid that Lin Yin was young and unconvinced, so he began to fight with Chu Yunshan.


    You know, Chu Yunshan, don''t look like he has no EQ and is domineering. It''s really arrogant capital!


    Even in the hidden world, his eldest brother is also a famous figure, and his martial arts strength is quite strong.


    "Uncle, you''re too aggressive. President Lin didn''t say he wouldn''t promise anything, but he also had time to think about it. Why did you turn your face?" he said cautiously with a crimson face.


    Hearing the words of Chuxiong mountain''s father and daughter, Chu Yunshan''s face suddenly turned iron blue.


    "Hey, sixth brother, I''ll help you think about this. Are you still excused by those surnamed Lin? So are you. Can uncle hurt you? The boy surnamed Lin clearly doesn''t pay attention to you!" Chu Yunshan said with dignity. "You two have spoken alone! I have the right to make a decision on this matter."


    After that, Chu Yunshan looked coldly at Lin Yin and said, "Lin Yin, I heard you have some Kung Fu. Come and try. I''ll see how many kilograms you have."


    A snap.


    Chu Yunshan patted the table, covered a teacup and said slowly, "don''t you want to talk about things and conditions? Don''t say I won''t give you this opportunity. I''ll see if you have the strength to drink tea on an equal footing with me!"


    Lin Yin sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    Shua.


    Lin Yin stretched out a hand and slammed the palm of Chu Yunshan''s hand, and the internal strength turned secretly.


    Suddenly, the covered tea cup trembled slightly, and even the wine table trembled slightly.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Yunshan looked slightly, felt the change of strength in his hand, and looked at Lin Yin with a dignified expression.


    Lin Yin just smiled.


    "Chu Yunshan, your spectrum is a little bigger."


    Then Lin Yin raised her hand and a gust of wind swept through.


    The wind crackled.


    Chu Yunshan was shocked out of his seat like a heavy hammer, and the tea cup he held in his hand was also cracked, fragmented and debris flying.


    A plop.


    After Chu Yunshan fell to the ground, his face turned red and stared at Lin Yin angrily.


    "How dare you pull me down from the wine table? You''ve eaten leopard courage!" Chu Yunshan said angrily. For a moment, his breath was like thunder, and his whole body showed a powerful momentum.


    Obviously, he was angry.


    Lin Yin raised his mouth slightly and smiled faintly.


    "Chu Yunshan, I have given you all the rites I should give. You are relying on the old and selling off the old. I will not forget the kindness of the Chu family to give medicine. However, I will not forget to teach you a lesson!"


    With that, Lin yinshua got up, his body was like a gust of wind, and jumped at Chu Yun mountain.


    Crackling, the wind was messy and kept making noise,


    The figure of two people is like lightning and thunder shadow, interlaced, and I don''t know how many moves have been taken.


    Chu Yunshan obviously couldn''t bear Lin Yin''s fierce moves and retreated step by step.


    Lin Yin shook his hand, took Chu Yunshan''s shoulder, turned upside down, and put his whole body up in the air. With a bang, his whole body buckled to the ground.


    "You! How dare you!"


    Chu Yunshan''s face turned red and became a pig''s liver. Lin Yin buckled his arms and locked him on the ground, twisting his body madly.


    At this time, the acupoints of his whole body seemed to be sealed, and he couldn''t exert any strength.


    I don''t know what technique Lin Yin uses, which makes him lose all his martial arts in a short time and can''t even run his internal strength. Usually I can break the iron wall with one punch, but I can''t turn over.


    "Offended!"


    Lin Yin said calmly, reached into Chu Yunshan''s pocket and found a red sandalwood box. There was a piece of exquisite special amber in the box, which sealed a dragon like branch and leaf.


    "Lin Yin, you''re robbing! You''ve never dared to rob our Chu family!" Chu Yunshan said angrily, surprised, angry and ashamed.


    He never thought that he would be taken by a hairy boy of Lin Yin.


    Especially in front of my sixth brother and niece, I have no face!


    At the same time, he was shocked.


    Lin Yin''s martial arts strength is less than one or two!


    How terrible is this?

 Chapter 509

    "Lin Yin, I can tell you that you moved the things of Chu family. It''s not so simple!" Chu Yunshan said coldly.


    "You''d better go to the hidden world circle to inquire. Who dares to rob our Chu family''s medicine?" Chu Yunshan said in a deep voice. "You have this Kung Fu, and there should be an expert behind you. Don''t you know the rules of the hidden world?"


    You know, the Chu family is a famous medicine king family in the hidden world circle. Although the ancient martial arts experts of the Chu family are not in the hidden world circle in terms of hard power, they are still the target of countless peak forces with their unique medical skills.


    After all, who hasn''t died yet?


    Few people are willing to offend the medicine king family with deep heritage. Even if the hard power is stronger than the Chu family, they have to weigh it in their heart.


    But Lin Yin is such a bully. The Chu family talks with him about the conditions and wants to rob him when they deliver medicine to Dijing?


    "The rules of the hidden world?" Lin Yin sneered, and the corners of his mouth flashed an arc. "The rules of the hidden world have always been respected by the strong."


    "Your skills are not as good as others. What else to say?"


    Chu Yunshan even came to talk with him about the rules of the hidden world. Don''t you know that the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom was the absolute order and absolute master of the dragon house.


    Lin Yin knows more about the hidden world than anyone else.


    "You! You are so proud, don''t regret it in the future!" Chu Yunshan said hard. Lin Yin despised Wu Dao, and his face turned red to the extreme.


    "Regret?" Lin Yin shook his head and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Lin Yin, I don''t know why you''re so eager to rob the Dragon tongue flower. But I tell you, it''s no use if you rob it!" Chu Yunshan said unconvinced. "The Dragon tongue flower is stored in Secret Amber. Without our Chu family''s material method, you''ll only destroy the Dragon tongue flower, which is of no use at all!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin''s eyes suddenly cooled down and stared at Chu Yunshan. "What''s the way to take out the Dragon tongue flower?"


    He really didn''t expect to have this crop. The dried medicine of Agave is stored in amber. If there is no correct method of taking it, it may destroy the medicine, which will fall short of success.


    He is not afraid to offend Lin Yin of the Chu family. He is afraid that his life-saving gadget will be destroyed.


    "Say!"


    Lin Yin clasped Chu Yunshan''s wrist and asked coldly.


    "Er! You are so presumptuous! Lin Yin, you humiliate me so much that you never want to know how to take out the Dragon tongue flower!" Chu Yunshan said in a deep voice, "do you look like you treat your elders? Do you look like asking someone to do something?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became cold and stared coldly at Chu Yunshan, showing a murderous spirit.


    He is determined to get the Dragon tongue flower, no matter what price he pays.


    Chu Yunshan refused to speak, so he had to use special means to take it down. He tortured himself!


    "Let me ask you one last time. Do you say it or not?"


    "Hum! Lin Yin, are you scaring me?" Chu Yunshan said in a deep voice. He snorted coldly and looked at Chuxiong mountain''s father and daughter. "Sixth brother, this is your friend? What kind of young talent do you say? There''s no courtesy at all! He detained me and robbed precious medicine to force me to use the method. What do you say?"


    Chu Yunshan was so angry that he would not say how to take the medicine.


    "This..." Chu Xiong Shan''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t know how to talk about the situation.


    He was still in a state of shock and didn''t come back.


    Chuxiong mountain didn''t expect that Lin Yin took the eldest brother three times, five times and two. He even attacked on the spot and asked about the method of taking medicine.


    Now the situation is too stiff. He doesn''t know what''s going on with the method of taking medicine from dragon tongue flower. Only Chu Yunshan, who is in charge of the affairs of the hidden world, knows this!


    "Mr. Lin, brother, you two might as well take a step back. There is no deep hatred. Why are you so stiff?" Chuxiong mountain persuaded.


    Although Lin Yin is too strong, he is a vigorous young man and is in control of the general situation in the imperial capital.


    The eldest brother, ah, really raised the Chu family''s shelf too high. He made trouble when he came up. He was so high that he didn''t even shake his hand with Lin Yin.


    Doesn''t this make Lin Yin attack? However, he is not Lin Yin''s opponent!


    "Sixth brother, it''s not that I want to make the situation stiff. Lin Yin has absolutely no sense of awe!" Chu Yunshan said in a deep voice, "this is what the old man told me. If Lin Yin takes the medicine, he must agree to the terms."


    "Now, Lin Yin, I think you are qualified to talk with the Chu family. You took the medicine, but you have to have a younger posture?" Chu Yunshan said slowly. "You want me to tell you how to take the medicine. You want to let me go and bring me good tea. First give me a cup of tea and apologize and admit your mistake!"


    "Apologize and admit your mistake?" Lin Yin sneered.


    At this point, Chu Yunshan still holds on to his shelf, holds his identity and wants face?


    "Don''t ask me to apologize and admit my mistake again. Don''t say I don''t give you the face of Master Chu. I''ll pry your mouth open today!" Lin Yin said coldly.


    Then he reached out and grabbed Chu Yunshan''s throat. Chu Yunshan was panting and his face was iron blue.


    "Er! You, Lin Yin, what do you want to do?" Chu Yunshan was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin completely ignored his status as a Chu family giant. He was going to die!


    "Lin Yin, if you dare to touch me today, the Chu family will pay back a hundred times in the future!" Chu Yunshan said angrily.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t get excited!" ChuChu got up at this time, came over, looked shy and said, "Mr. Lin, I know the way to take medicine from Agave."


    "You know?" Lin Yin looked slightly surprised and looked at the shy and clear.


    "ChuChu, this is the highest secret of the family. How can you know? You don''t need to pay attention to Lin Yin. We Chu family can''t bow to him!" chuyunshan said unconvinced.


    "Well, uncle, don''t be stubborn with Mr. Lin. there must be something urgent for Mr. Lin to ask for Dragon tongue flowers in such a hurry." he said plainly. "Before coming to Dijing, grandpa told me how to take medicine from dragon tongue flowers. Grandpa also said that if you are inferior to others, you won''t make a fool of him. Grandpa guessed it long ago. Uncle, you will definitely pick things out in Dijing."


    "This... This." Chu Yunshan''s face turned more red when he heard the clear words.


    It turned out that the old man had already arrived at everything and explained clearly. In the end, he made an elder of him and asked his niece to end it for him. He wanted to find a seam to get in.


    "Then I''ll bother you. The time is urgent. Follow me to Zilong mountain right away." Lin Yin said.


    He was too lazy to take into account what the Chu family''s plan was. Grandpa''s condition could not be delayed. He had to refine medicine immediately.

 Chapter 510

    "No trouble, Mr. Lin, I''ll go with you now." he nodded his head, lowered his head and peeked at Lin Yin. His face was very crimson.


    Lin Yin was also a little unnatural by her. She turned her face to the captain and turned out of the reception hall.


    "Two presidents of Chu, Lin has offended me today! But Lin has kept in mind the feelings of the Chu family. The situation is urgent and has to be like this." Lin Yin said solemnly and hugged Chuxiong mountain.


    "Li Pu, you stay to entertain the two presidents of Chu, but if there is a demand, you can supply it at any cost."


    "Yes." servant Li nodded respectfully.


    Later, Lin Yin left Zhongtian Hotel with ChuChu.


    "What''s it like? What''s the style?" Chu Yunshan sat back in his position with an unhappy face.


    "Sixth brother, you don''t care about ChuChu? It''s too spoiled? Let her fool around? Even tell an outsider the top secret of the family?" Chu Yunshan looked at Chuxiong mountain and said in a tone of lesson.


    Chuxiong mountain smiled awkwardly and said, "in the future, he may not be an outsider of the Chu family. From the old man''s practice, he values Lin Yin very much."


    "Hum!" Chu Yunshan snorted coldly, "I''m ahead of you. Lin Yin humiliated me like this today. No matter how much the old man thinks of him, I''m strongly opposed to this marriage!"


    "Sixth brother, you''d better put your eyes on the bright spot. This Lin Yin has no affection for ChuChu at all." Chu Yunshan said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid that he will lose his wife and lose his soldiers at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Chuxiong mountain frowned slightly and fell into meditation.


    Outside Zhongtian Hotel.


    The captain has got his military jeep. Lin Yin gets on the bus with clarity. Then the car turns around and drives to the bustling avenue to Zilong mountain.


    On the back seat of the car, a pair of jade hands were propped on their knees. They sat upright and took a look at Lin Yin, who was closing his eyes.


    "Mr. Lin, are you in such a hurry to take the Dragon tongue flower to save people?" asked with clear and careful eyes.


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes, hesitated for a while, and said positively, "I won''t hide it from you. I urgently need dragon tongue flower to save my grandfather. My father was poisoned."


    "Oh? No wonder Mr. Lin is so angry with his uncle. Mr. Lin, you are really a filial person." he said politely and bowed his head slightly. "I apologize for you on behalf of my uncle."


    Lin Yin''s eyes moved and said, "don''t say these words. This time I owe you a big favor from the Chu family. Your uncle is just arrogant and harmless. I won''t mind these little things."


    "Mr. Lin, you are so generous." Mr. Lin looked at Lin Yin vaguely and said carefully, "Mr. Lin, I have learned some medical skills from my grandfather since I was a child. If I need help, I can help you see Master Qi''s disease and analyze what toxin it is."


    It''s not unreasonable that ChuChu can become the favorite granddaughter of the old medicine king of the Chu family.


    She has been interested in medical skills since she was a child. She has a high talent in medical ethics. She also studied medical skills with the old medicine king. She has been influenced by everything and has developed excellent medical skills.


    In particular, ChuChu has also been systematically trained in modern medical technology. He has attended the top medical university abroad. He is proficient in both Chinese and Western medicine. In terms of medical technology, he is also a generation of little masters.


    "Thank you very much. I''ve judged the poison in my father''s body." Lin Yin said positively. "Clearly, you can help me as long as you take out the Dragon tongue flower properly."


    "I see." he nodded clearly, hesitated for a while, and said, "Mr. Lin, are you proficient in medical skills? It''s inconvenient for you to tell me what strange poison master Qi was poisoned? I''ve also read some strange medical books to see if I can help and provide some suggestions."


    "I have some medical skills." Lin Yin nodded his head and said, "my old man was poisoned by Fusang, a strange poison, Jiujie sea snake poison."


    "Nine Festival sea snake venom?" he looked surprised and put his hand over cherry lips. "Then, isn''t that very dangerous?"


    "I once saw the introduction of this poison in a grandpa''s medical book. This poison has almost no medicine to solve. There are nine toxic changes. No one can make an antidote except the person who poisoned it." thinking clearly, "unfortunately, I only heard of this strange poison and don''t know how to solve it."


    "Mr. Lin, your medical skill is really excellent. You can diagnose such a strange poison." he looked at Lin Yin with clear eyes.


    Lin Yin said, "it''s just a fluke. I''ve just read a folk prescription before I know this strange poison."


    With a clear smile, the beautiful eyes stared at Lin Yin and said, "Mr. Lin, you are too modest. You know how to configure the antidote. You also found our Chu family to take dragon tongue flower. Few of us in the Chu family have this brilliant medical skill."


    Clearly, I admire Lin Yin''s medical skills from my heart. It''s really powerful.


    As the granddaughter of the old medicine king, her medical knowledge is exquisite.


    Jiujie sea snake poison is a famous poison in the world. Can you even make an antidote? Mr. Lin is a master of his generation.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "I''m flattered. Compared with the medical details of your Chu family, Lin doesn''t dare to be big."


    ChuChu didn''t speak any more. He lowered his head, blushed, and circled his fingers in the other palm. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Zilongshan, No. 2 sanatorium.


    In the ward, Qi wending was lying on the hospital bed. He had taken down the oxygen bottle, his heart rhythm and breathing returned to normal, and his face also had some blood color.


    Beside his hospital bed, Lin Yin sat on a wooden chair with a small wooden bowl in his hand, in which there was a faint fragrance of medicine juice.


    "Dragon tongue flower is worthy of being a wonder medicine in the world." Lin Yin whispered to himself, looking at the old man''s recovery, his face showed a relieved color.


    After taking out the flower of Agave from the amber, he immediately prepared it with several other precious medicinal materials and began to make medicine soup.


    Just after the old man took the medicine juice, it took effect. It can be seen that his medicine is extraordinary.


    "Cough, cough..." Qi wending opened his eyes, coughed a few times, and spit out several mouthfuls of turbid Qi. The whole person''s spirit was clear.


    "Yin''er, you''re back... Your eyes are haggard." Qi wending looked kindly at Lin Yin and said slowly with a weak voice, "Grandpa is old after all. This time it''s a drag on you again. You still have to guard the whole family in the future..."


    "Grandpa, you just woke up. Don''t talk much. Rest first." Lin Yin said, "I''ll take your pulse again."


    With that, Lin Yin caught Qi wending''s wrist and learned about some of the old man''s recovery.


    After a moment, Lin Yinsong opened his hand, his face changed slightly, and his eyes flashed an amazing killing intention.


    "Yin''er, what''s the matter with you?" Qi wending asked.


    "It''s no big deal, Grandpa. You''re still a little weak. Just rest for a while."


    Then Lin Yin got up and turned his back. He looked very cold.


    The medicine prepared by agave flower is useful, but it doesn''t completely eliminate the toxin in the old man''s body.


    Even this rare treasure medicine can''t be cured by oral administration. It can be seen how vicious the poison under the palace nine is.


    According to Lin Yin''s judgment, the Dragon tongue flower can only suppress the toxicity to the old man and prolong his life for two or three months.


    If the old man wants to recover completely, he must find Gong Jiu and force him to hand over the most primitive antidote.

 Chapter 511

    "Yin''er, you''ve met your enemy now. Are you in trouble?" Qi wending slowly opened his mouth, looked at Lin Yin and said.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. It''s just some clowns who dare to hide in the dark. I can handle it." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    Qi wending nodded slightly and said, "yin''er, Grandpa believes in your ability. You are much stronger than your father and better than those people in the family before. Grandpa believes you can deal with these situations."


    "Grandpa still wants to tell you a little." Qi wending said, "now there are only two of us in the whole family. Everything is based on you. Grandpa has been very difficult to help you. Grandpa is satisfied to see your achievements. If someone threatens you with grandpa again, you must take care of yourself first and don''t care about me."


    "Those who achieve great things must know how to choose. This is what grandpa taught you." Qi wending said solemnly.


    "Grandpa, where have you been? No one can plot against you anymore." Lin Yin said.


    Qi wending smiled and said, "you can''t hide it from me. Grandpa is not a person who has never seen the world. Grandpa doesn''t know some of your experiences, but he can guess one or two."


    "What you have to do is too big. Any kind of crisis can happen." Qi wending said slowly. "Today, Grandpa should tell you something."


    "Regardless of the industry and wealth, the whole family used to rely on the official relationship of Grandpa and the friendship with several giants of the Military Ministry. These can''t last long, otherwise, when your father''s generation was in charge, the whole family won''t fall so miserably."


    "Just because I was unconscious and couldn''t move my network, I was killed overnight. What a worthless thing."


    "Yin''er, in the emerald alley in the east of the city, there is a century old wine making shop called zuijiangshan. The boss''s surname is Huang and he is more than 60 years old." Qi wending zhengse said, "that''s a card at the bottom of our family''s box. If you need him, go and ask him out of the mountain."


    "Grandpa, I remember everything." Lin Yin nodded solemnly.


    As the five giants of imperial capital, Qijia certainly has the means to press the bottom of the box.


    At the beginning, the whole family was killed overnight by the Wenjia and the Black Dragon King. Grandpa still couldn''t let go, or he was ashamed. If Grandpa had been able to use some means, the whole family would still be defeated by the Black Dragon King, but it would not be so miserable that it would be destroyed.


    "Grandpa, I have found out who is behind the Wen family. Don''t worry, I will repay the blood feud of the whole family in this life." Lin Yin said positively.


    "I believe you can do it." Qi wending nodded. "In other aspects, the military headquarters has talked to Grandpa about you many times. If you need it, Grandpa will try his best to pave the way for you."


    "Don''t worry. I know those things in my mind." Lin Yin said positively, understanding the old man''s concern.


    "OK, OK." Qi wending nodded and leaned against the hospital bed. "Yin''er, grandpa is a little tired. Take a rest first. You look tired these days. Let''s have a rest."


    "OK, Grandpa, I''m leaving. I''ll visit you another day. If you need anything, just say hello to Wang long, the captain of Zilong mountain." Lin Yin said.


    With that, Lin Yin got up and walked out of the ward.


    On the corridor outside the ward, the captain and ChuChu are still waiting.


    "Mr. Lin, is old master Qi better?" asked plainly.


    "The old man woke up and recovered a lot. Thank you for giving medicine to the Chu family." Lin Yin said.


    "You''re welcome. It should be. You''ve saved my brother''s life before." he bowed his head and said, "by the way, Mr. Lin, I brought some medicinal herbs and tonics from the family to the old man to replenish his body. You''re more proficient in medical skills. Let''s use them."


    Lin Yin hesitated and said with a smile, "thank you, then I''ll accept it."


    The medicinal materials taken from the medicine King Chu''s house, of course, are not ordinary medicinal materials. It''s clear that she really has a heart, and she can''t refuse her.


    "Mr. Lin, Yu Zecheng is waiting for you downstairs. It seems that there is an urgent report." the captain said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "I see. Go and send ChuChu back to her father first. The old man is here. You should take good care of me when I''m away."


    "Yes!" said the captain respectfully.


    "ChuChu, I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you much. Go back and tell your father that I''ll put the wine another day. Please go with your father." Lin Yin said hello, then turned and went downstairs.


    He nodded his head smartly and looked at Lin Yin''s back reluctantly.


    Downstairs, Yu Zecheng sat in a chair, his face full of anxiety.


    "Yinye, have you cured the old man?" Yu Zecheng stood up and asked.


    "The old man''s condition has stabilized, but it has not been cured." Lin Yin said with deep eyes. "We must find Gong Jiu, the main person behind the cherry blossom club."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Yu Zecheng nodded. "Yinye, the cherry blossom club has jumped out and held a press conference with the Xu family and the Seven Star Group."


    "They are so rampant that they don''t pay any attention to you. They spread rumors outside that the old man is terminally ill or even dead, which makes people panic. Those chaebols who cooperate with the whole family withdraw their capital and choose to wait and see," Yu Zecheng reported.


    "What else is going on these days? I told you. Don''t hide it from me." Lin Yin said calmly.


    I''ve focused all my mind on treating the old man these days. I didn''t take into account the changes of the wind and rain in the imperial capital. Yu Zecheng can''t afford to deal with affairs alone.


    Now it''s time to clean up the mountains and rivers and abolish the monsters that jumped out.


    "Mr. Yin, the Xu family is in trouble. Xu Jiuling, the old man of the Xu family, personally came forward and announced in the imperial circle to terminate all business cooperation with the whole family, and said that whoever does business with you is unhappy with the Xu family." Yu Zecheng said slowly.


    "Both the Seven Star Group and the cherry blossom Club responded to this call at the reception. In particular, the Seven Star Group has begun to attack the group under your name in the business community. Their group has a great influence in the world and has cut off many of our overseas business channels. Moreover, groups from all walks of life have suffered great shocks in the stock market and suffered heavy economic losses."

 Chapter 512

    Lin Yin listens to Yu Zecheng''s report and taps her fingers on her knees.


    "Xu Jiuling appeared in person?" Lin Yin frowned and asked suspiciously.


    Xu Jiuling, the old man of the Xu family, is definitely a highly respected figure in the big circle of Dijing. His words and deeds represent the Xu family valve of Nuo da.


    Before I forced Xu Baihe to kneel, I swept the face of the Xu family, but I haven''t reached the point of never dying.


    However, the significance of Xu Jiuling''s personal appearance is completely different.


    At the same time, xujiamen valve declared war on xujiamen valve, a real fight to the death.


    In particular, the old man Xu Jiuling has a great influence in Dijing. This cry shocked Dijing and his industry under the name of Dijing is bound to be seriously damaged.


    "Yes, Mr. Yin, my subordinates didn''t expect the old master of a gate valve to come forward in person. This is to tell you the difference between life and death." Yu Zecheng said solemnly, "after Xu Jiuling came forward to announce the imperial circle, coupled with the rumors of master Qi, people were terrified. Our current situation is very passive."


    Lin Yin''s mouth is cruel. The Xu family is really a thief. They think they can challenge themselves with foreign forces such as Koryo and Fusang?


    Since Xu Jiuling gave up an old face regardless of his relationship with his old man, he will not have any mercy.


    Originally, after Lin Yin decided to settle everything, she went to the Xu family to destroy the three brothers Xu Tanzhou, Xu Baihe and Xu Changfeng. Leave a descendant for Xu Jiuling.


    Now it seems that the whole Xu family must be extinct!


    "Then, what are the big problems these days?" Lin Yin asked.


    Yu Zecheng pondered for a while and said, "after Tang Hui was captured, Huayang district was out of control and the gray area was swept away. In addition, I asked the vulture to work in Huayang District in an attempt to retrieve Tang Hui. I was shot and shot out."


    "Under the heavy pressure of all aspects, my subordinates now have insufficient control over the gray area of Dijing. My brothers have lost countless lives and injuries, and my industry has lost 7788." Yu Zecheng said slowly, "every action of the Xu family is closely coordinated with the Seven Star Group. In addition, there are people who help mulberry to make trouble secretly, so it is difficult for my subordinates to do things."


    "I see." Lin Yin lit a cigarette and his eyes became deep.


    He pondered for a while and asked, "where are the biggest and most important projects focused on by Yu Zecheng, the Xu family and the seven star group?"


    Lin Yin has a clear position on his influence in the imperial capital.


    The influence and financial resources of the business community. To be honest, in the face of the joint efforts of the Seven Star Group, the Xu family and Fusang people, my side is in a weak position.


    Qijia industry is incomparably vigorous, but even with the whole Ningjia, it is not enough in the business circles of Dijing.


    After all, at this level, business matters are not just about the amount of money.


    It has been less than a year since I returned to Dijing, and my foundation in Dijing is still shallow, no more than that of Xu Jiuling for decades.


    In addition, Seven Star Group''s international influence and monopoly technology channels.


    It''s hard.


    Therefore, we can only concentrate all our strength and confront the forces of the Xu family at one point.


    "Yin ye, what do you mean?" Yu Zecheng asked hesitantly, and guessed Lin Yin''s meaning.


    "Under such high pressure, many industries under my name can no longer be protected. It''s better to be broken than destroyed." Lin Yin said calmly, "integrate all financial resources and seize the most important commercial resources."


    "As for those miscellaneous industries, let them grab them. All the small industrial chains under my name are thrown away and collected funds."


    "Master Yin, I see what you mean. I''ll let the business team at hand deal with this." Yu Zecheng said positively. "Now, the most important and most watched thing in imperial capital is Tianlong technology city."


    "The industry I helped you manage has a 20% share in Tianlong science and technology city. The Seven Star Group and the Xu family have made an idea. Now this science and technology city has attracted much attention in the business circles of imperial Beijing. It can be called an unprecedented scale and is known as a trillion new city!"


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. He read the data of Tianlong science and Technology City in the transaction report. This is a real trillion level project, which can be called the national attention.


    Tianlong city covers a huge area and plans countless business streets and real estate. The miscellaneous doorways are very deep, involving the life and death of countless industries.


    In particular, this is a high-tech city with unimaginable potential value.


    "Prepare a detailed and complete data of Tianlong technology city for me. Collect all funds. Other industries don''t care about the gains and losses, and compete with the Seven Star Group. But this project must be won," Lin Yin ordered.


    "Yes! Mr. Yin. It''s just that only Dijing General Chamber of commerce is qualified to participate in the project of Tianlong technology city. I don''t have enough weight..." Yu Zecheng said.


    "Then I''ll come out in person. Just make preparations. I''ll go to Dijing General Chamber of Commerce in person." Lin Yin said calmly.


    The General Chamber of Commerce in Dijing has only five principal representatives, one for each of the five giants in Dijing, monopolizing the whole business community in Dijing.


    Lin Yinyin is the contemporary owner of the Qi family and has the identity of the supreme emperor of the Ning family. Dijing General Chamber of Commerce has held two iron votes and has a great voice.


    "Also, find out the clues about Tang Hui''s disappearance. Tonight, I''ll give you a group of people. You go and find Tang Hui." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Pick up the car and meet people at the airport hotel with me." Lin Yin said.


    Soon, Yu Zecheng picked up the car and drove Lin Yin to Zhongtian International Airport.


    Lin Yin was not unprepared for nothing in the days when he was worried about the old man''s condition.


    As early as the day when he came to Dijing by plane, he had informed the port city.


    When it comes to the struggle between hidden world masters, it must be ye hei and Longyang transferred to the port city.


    Ye hei and some elite of the former Black Dragon guards, as well as Longyang with his confidants and backbone, have arrived at Dijing airport from Gangcheng, waiting for him to arrange things in the past.


    In addition, there is the official relationship between LV Gong.


    Lin Yin is ready to move. After all, the Tianlong city project has something to do with the officials.


    Including Ning Taiji, the retired old man of the Ning family, sent a letter this time asking if he needed to be dispatched.


    And the card the old man gave himself has not moved.


    On the bright side of Dijing, there is a hard hand here. Lin Yin wants to see how many cards Gong Jiu can force himself to play.


    Twenty minutes later, Yu Zecheng drove to the airport hotel near the airport.


    Lin Yin ordered to go down and let Yu Zecheng arrange bodyguards to guard the door.


    And he went to the reception hall on the 15th floor of the hotel alone.


    "Lord Fu!"


    As soon as Lin Yin enters the arena, ye Hei kneels down on one knee with firm eyes and salutes respectfully.

 Chapter 513

    Lin Yin nodded slightly, sat down with a golden dagger on the sofa, picked up the teapot, poured two cups of tea, raised her hand and motioned Ye Hei to take his seat.


    "Ye Hei, sit down and say," Lin Yin said calmly.


    Ye Hei took a cup of tea and sat down beside the sofa.


    "How was the situation in the harbor city before you came?" Lin Yin looked at Ye Hei, drank a sip of tea and asked.


    Ye Hei said, "Lord Fu, there is no movement in the port city. The black dragon guard seems to have disappeared without any retaliation."


    "Chris is also devoted to the management of your industry in Hong Kong City. He meets with celebrities in Hong Kong City every day." ye heizhengse said.


    Lin Yin nodded. Ye Hei''s work is very reassuring.


    On the other side of the port city, Chris is handling the affairs of the Lin group, and ye Hei is staring at everything in the dark. He is at ease.


    The Black Dragon King will be here for a while. It''s estimated that he won''t show up yet. Apart from him, no one in Hong Kong City can shake Nuo Da''s Lin''s business empire.


    "Just, Lord Fu, the daughter of the cromile family, cromile Anna, has gone to the crystal building many times to ask Chris about your whereabouts." ye heizhengse said, "even if Chris said you go back to the capital, she still goes to the crystal building every day."


    "Even that woman told Chris that she would fly to Dijing to look for you when her situation in Hong Kong City stabilized."


    "Cromel Anna?" Lin Yin sipped tea slowly. "This woman has the background of the dark world in the West. She can''t be involved too deeply."


    Lin Yin recalled Anna''s impression that this blonde is quite not simple, not so naive and lovely on the surface.


    Ye Hei said positively, "you''re right, master Fu. I once secretly watched cromel Anna and found that she was secretly protected by an expert. Although I didn''t fight with him, I can conclude that my strength is far higher than me."


    "It seems to my subordinates that there is such a powerful master hidden in the port city, which is a great hidden danger."


    "I met the master beside her." Lin Yin said calmly. "I also warned that man. If I guessed right, the master was just ordered to protect Anna. He is still in a cooperative relationship with the cromier family for the time being. Therefore, the well water does not invade the river water, and he dare not act rashly."


    The expert mentioned by Ye Hei should be cromear Anna''s Secret protector, and indeed has extraordinary strength.


    However, I have opened a way for the cromier family in the port city, which is still a cooperative relationship, so I don''t have to worry.


    "My subordinates understand." Ye Hei nodded respectfully.


    "Ye Hei, I''m sending you to the imperial capital this time. It''s a big thing to do." Lin Yin stares at Ye hei and says positively.


    "Go and investigate the dark forces in Fusang island. Which side has a branch in the imperial capital of the Dragon kingdom? Have they made any moves recently?" Lin Yin said slowly. "In addition, you hide in the imperial capital and find out all the suspicious Fusang people in the imperial capital."


    "We must find a Fusang man named Gong Jiu as soon as possible."


    "Fusang?" Ye Hei looked surprised and said, "Fu Jun, his subordinates have been to Fusang. As far as I know, there are three secret forces of Fusang, which have been inherited for hundreds of years. They are Qianji Road, eight snake society and Dayang hall. They are all very strong."


    "Oh? Have you ever been to Fusang?" Lin Yin was very interested. "That''s good, ye Hei. You must find Gong Jiu, the man of Fusang, to do this as soon as possible. You can start from the people contacted by the Xu family. This is the relevant intelligence clue. Keep it."


    "Yes, Mr. Fu! My subordinates must finish this." Ye Hei nodded respectfully and solemnly took a small black box from the wooden table.


    Lin Yin nodded calmly, "go."


    Then ye Hei disappeared into the room like the wind.


    Lin Yin has deep eyes, takes a sip of tea and looks at the time on the wall clock.


    Then he made a call.


    Soon, Yu Zecheng came in. Longyang also took a group of vigorous young people to the door and ordered his men to wait outside the door.


    "Yu Zecheng, Longyang. You two have already dealt in the port city." Lin Yin looked at the two people who came in and said slowly, "I won''t introduce more. Tonight, you two will set out to Huayang district to bring Tang Hui back."


    Yu Zecheng and Longyang looked at each other, and they both nodded solemnly.


    "Please obey the orders of master Yin!"


    The two answered in unison.


    Longyang has separated from Yangmen and become independent. He has become Lin Yin''s leader in the bright side of the port city and the No. 1 gold medal fighter.


    Therefore, Lin Yin made a phone call. He was duty bound to bring people to Dijing.


    "Sit down and drink tea." Lin Yin said calmly, holding the teapot and adding three cups of black tea respectively.


    "Mr. Yu, in the future, in Dijing, we will cooperate and match well." Longyang was very sensible and offered a cup of tea first. He also knew that Yu Zecheng was a confidant when he took refuge in Lin Yin early.


    How can we not see the miserable end of Ji Chongshan''s capture of Yu Zecheng.


    "Brother long is joking." Yu Zecheng said modestly with a smile. "Many things depend on your hands."


    They exchanged greetings politely, and then had a cup of tea with Lin Yin.


    After Lin Yin confessed, Longyang and Yu Zecheng left one after another and went downstairs to join hands to prepare for Huayang district.


    Didi.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone received a text message.


    He glanced with interest. It was a text message sent by Chuxiong mountain''s daughter ChuChu. They set up a table of wine in the grand Glory Hotel and asked if they were free.


    The Chu family were still very polite. Lin Yin replied and ordered Hades to go downstairs to pick up the car.


    Lin Yin also planned to invite the Chu family back for a good reception. He happened to go there.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Grand Korn ferry International Hotel, Zhongtian district.


    This is a western style International Hotel, full of business atmosphere, often with celebrities in the imperial business circle.


    In the western restaurant on the eighth floor, the brightly lit and exquisitely decorated restaurant is covered with red carpet, with men and women in pairs.


    Lin Yin took Hades to the restaurant with a slight frown. Unexpectedly, the Chu family chose to eat here, which is a bit of a lovers'' restaurant.


    Lin Yin told Hades to find a place to eat and went to the table where Chu Chu was sitting.


    "Where are your father and your uncle?" Lin Yin sat down with a golden dagger, looked at it clearly and asked.


    Today, wearing a slim black dress, the whole person shows a feeling of elegance and fashion, with a gentle temperament.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re here." looking at Lin Yin sitting opposite with surprise, "Oh, my father and uncle, they have returned to southern Yunnan."


    "Back?" Lin Yin frowned and asked suspiciously, "what''s going on? Will you be left alone in Dijing?"

 Chapter 514

    Chu Yunshan has a problem with himself. It''s boring to stay in Dijing. It''s not surprising to leave.


    Chuxiong mountain, however, hurried back to southern Yunnan.


    On the contrary, he left a clear person in Dijing, which is thought-provoking.


    Lin Yinyuan thought that Chuxiong mountain should also be at the banquet.


    "Yes." he nodded clearly and said cleverly, "my uncle said he was not used to staying in Dijing. He went back that day. My father was called back by my grandfather today. It seems that something is wrong."


    "My father asked me to tell Mr. Lin that he would come to Dijing another day and have a good drink with you at that time." he said slowly, "he asked me to stay in Dijing and go back to southern Yunnan with you when it comes to time..."


    Speaking of this, the clear face could not help blushing and avoided Lin Yin''s eyes.


    "Oh. It''s all right. Let your father come back to Dijing another day. I''ll treat him well." Lin Yin nodded.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m also very interested in Dijing. There are several scenic spots I want to go to. Are you free to accompany me?" he asked cautiously with expectation.


    Lin Yin thought for a while and said positively, "well, I''ve been busy recently. I''ll be free. Since you stay in Dijing, I''ll send someone to protect you. After all, you''re not familiar with Dijing."


    "OK. Thank Mr. Lin for his concern." he nodded his head and ate with a small piece of steak.


    What I ordered was a table of Western food, with some exquisite snacks and a bottle of red wine.


    Both of them were silent, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "Mr. Lin, have a drink?" he said clearly, poured some red wine and handed Lin Yin a goblet.


    "En." Lin Yin nodded slightly and touched a cup with ChuChu.


    He didn''t understand Chu''s mind and the thoughts of Chu''s family.


    It''s just that he has only Qi Mo in his heart.


    "Hey? Clear? Is that you?"


    Just then, a young man''s voice came.


    I saw a handsome man with a tie and a tuxedo passing by, followed by several men and women, stopped and looked at clearly with astonishment.


    "You? Are you Sima Feng?" he looked at the visitor hesitantly and recognized it.


    "Ha ha, clearly, do you remember me? We haven''t seen each other since we graduated from goodra University." Sima Feng said with a smile.


    "Really clear? I almost didn''t recognize it. I haven''t seen my old classmates for a long time."


    "Hey, I can see it from a distance. It''s clear that at first it was also a famous beauty in our university. Many overseas foreign girls didn''t have her reputation."


    For a time, the men and women around Sima Feng came to say hello.


    "Yes, indeed, we haven''t been together since graduation." ChuChu responded with a smile.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak, kept silent and took a clear look.


    "Mr. Lin, they are all my former college classmates. We haven''t seen each other for a long time," he said with a clear smile.


    She once studied in a medical school of a world-famous university. In front of her, these were students from different departments in the University. In fact, there was no familiar relationship. Some people could not call their names, but they looked familiar.


    The reason why I know Sima Feng is that Sima Feng pursued her crazily in the University.


    "ChuChu, who is this?"


    Sima Feng noticed Lin Yin and looked at Lin Yin from head to toe.


    After looking at Sima Feng, a hint of disdain came from the corners of his mouth, and a trace of jealousy appeared in his eyes.


    "This is Mr. Lin, my friend in Dijing," said plainly.


    Sima Feng glanced at Lin Yin and was not even interested in greeting.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin is a figure at the bottom of the society. He doesn''t even know how to dress up in such an advanced hotel. He hasn''t seen the world.


    This Lin is wearing a retro black shirt and casual clothes. Where does he look like an elite who comes to an international hotel for dinner? Is a low-grade social young man.


    Sima Feng looked down on him. He didn''t know how he could have dinner with such a steamed stuffed bun, or ordered a couple''s set meal.


    "Dijing''s friend? ChuChu, I remember your hometown is in southern Yunnan? How do you come to Dijing?" Sima Feng looked at ChuChu and asked.


    "Oh, I came to Dijing specially to find Mr. Lin." he replied clearly.


    "Specially looking for him?" Sima Feng looked surprised and became more and more unhappy. "Just him? Such a small role deserves to let you find him all the way?"


    Sima Feng sounds like a belly of fire. Why?


    When he was in college, he exhausted countless means and tried every means to pursue clarity. He didn''t even have a chance to eat.


    As a result, ChuChu went all the way to Dijing to find such a classless steamed stuffed bun?


    Who does this look down on?


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He glanced at Sima Feng and sneered. He didn''t say much.


    "ChuChu, how are you after graduation? What are you doing?" Sima Feng held back his anger and then asked.


    "It''s OK. I work in my hometown and have something to do with medicine." ChuChu replied coldly.


    Chu''s family rule in southern Yunnan is to keep a low profile, so college students don''t know the real background of Chu at all.


    Moreover, the Chu family in southern Yunnan is a family in the hidden world. Most people really don''t know what the Chu family in southern Yunnan is.


    "That''s a pity. Clearly, with your strength after graduating from University, you can work in any international pharmaceutical company. There''s no need to stay in such a broken place in southern Yunnan." Sima Feng said ostentatiously, "if you want to change a good development platform, give me a call. My family still has a lot of contacts in Dijing."


    "Yes, clearly, you may not know brother Feng''s family background. It''s a big family famous in imperial capital." a male classmate flattered and said, "you can ask about Sima''s family, which is a billionaire level chaebol! If you have any trouble, just find brother Feng. Brother Feng liked you very much at the beginning, but there was no news after you graduated."


    "Clearly, this Mr. Lin, isn''t it your boyfriend?" a female classmate asked disdainfully, "so you''re too bad now? How can you find such a classless man?"


    "Well, I remember when I was in college, I heard that your father opened a pharmaceutical company in Hong Kong City, and the conditions at home should be OK. How could I make such a bad boyfriend?" another girl said with a playful expression. "That''s really not in line with the identity of the original University flower."


    "Mr. Lin, he..." he was embarrassed and hesitated.


    "Do these things have anything to do with you?"


    Lin Yin coldly looks at Sima Feng and shows his attitude for ChuChu.

 Chapter 515

    "What does it have to do with me? Hehe, how dare you say?" Sima Feng looked at Lin Yin disdainfully and said.


    "Few people in Dijing dare to talk to me like that." Sima Feng stared at Lin Yin with a playful expression. "Tell me, you work in that company in Dijing! Believe it or not, I lost your job with a phone call and you can''t stay in Dijing!"


    "Yes, such a little man in disgraceful clothes. He even pretended and challenged brother Feng. What are you?"


    "Have you heard of Sima family in Jiangzhou? Brother Feng is the childe of Sima family! You probably can''t get into the celebrity circle, don''t you know?"


    "Hey. You don''t look at this waste. What can he understand? He''s a white-collar employee of a small company, just at the bottom of society."


    Several men and women who followed Sima Feng spoke for Sima Feng one after another and mocked Lin Yin impolitely.


    Each of them has a very strong sense of superiority on their faces, and their eyes are very contemptuous.


    Yes, the people around Sima Feng can''t compare with the hundreds of billions of rich and powerful families of Sima family, but their family background is not bad.


    At least, they are so young that they are all super runners.


    In contrast, Lin Yin, who looks like a low-level figure of the working class, is qualified to compare with them? Just one scrap.


    "Oh, Jiangzhou Sima''s?" Lin Yin sneered, picked up a goblet, tasted red wine and shook her head.


    Lin Yin has heard of the existence of Sima family, which belongs to a very strong existence among the first-class aristocratic families in Dijing. It is only a little worse than the five giants.


    Sima family is an aristocratic family attached to the Zhao family in the imperial capital, which is connected with the Zhao family.


    There are numerous imperial giants. In addition to the five aristocratic families standing at the peak level, there are many first-rate and second-rate aristocratic families.


    Although these aristocratic families can not compare with the giants such as the Qi family and the Xu family, it is definitely a mythical existence for ordinary people.


    Just like Sima family, the family industry is spread all over the country, adding up to more than 100 billion. It has a great reputation and is also a leader among the first-class aristocratic families in Dijing.


    "Why? Haven''t you heard of Sima family? Or do you think Sima family is not very good?" Sima Feng looked at Lin Yin coldly. "You look very confident. Who gave you the courage to put on airs?"


    Sima Feng was quite unhappy with Lin Yin''s gesture.


    After he showed his identity as the son of Sima family, he sneered and shook his head?


    That''s funny. In the three-thirds of an acre of land in Dijing, if he carried out the reputation of Sima''s family, who can''t politely give a third face and say a disrespectful word?


    At first glance, this man surnamed Lin has never seen the world. According to his level, he has never heard of Sima family.


    Thinking of this, Sima Feng despised Lin Yin even more.


    "You''re right." Lin Yin looked at Sima Feng and said calmly, "in my eyes, there really is no Sima family."


    "What? You don''t have Sima family in your eyes? Who do you think you are?" Sima Feng sneered and looked at Lin Yin with contempt on his face. "I really don''t know how dare you say such a thing?"


    "Ha ha, is this man too ignorant? Don''t pay attention to Sima''s family? Don''t laugh at me!"


    "I''ve seen a lot of this kind of social garbage. I don''t have the ability. I think I''m invincible. No one pays attention to it. In fact, I''m a waste."


    With Lin Yin''s words, Sima Feng''s followers disdained to laugh. Looking at Lin Yin was like looking at a joke.


    It''s really an international joke. Don''t you pay attention to Sima''s family? Do you know what Sima family is? He thinks he is the richest man in imperial capital?


    How ignorant should one be to say such a funny thing?


    "Brother Feng, I think I''ll send someone to clean up this stupid thing. I dare to disrespect you. I must beat it well."


    "Yes, brother Feng, that''s what I said. I think he''s stupid. He seems very unconvinced. He doesn''t know how many kilograms he has unless he gives him something real."


    Two tall boys suggested next to Sima Feng.


    "Sima Feng, don''t you think your behavior is too much? Our affairs have nothing to do with you." he said clearly, with a little dissatisfaction on his face.


    She had no good impression of Sima Feng, but she said hello out of the relationship with her old classmates. She didn''t expect Sima Feng to kick his nose and face.


    In the past, Sima Feng was a famous Playboy in college, and he was still obsessed with her.


    Sima Feng''s face turned red and glared at Lin Yin fiercely. He felt very unbalanced in his heart.


    He felt that he was protecting the waste wood surnamed Lin! Why? A garbage figure with an obvious level countless times lower than him can better understand the heart of this Goddess than him?


    "ChuChu, don''t be angry. In your face, I won''t really hit him. People like him don''t deserve me to care about. It''s too low-level. It''s also annoying. He can''t stand such a person without quality and education. He doesn''t even understand the most basic manners." Sima Feng looked at ChuChu, smiled and flattered.


    "I really feel unworthy for you. It''s a pity to associate with such a waste man..." Sima Feng said with regret, but his eyes were full of jealousy.


    ChuChu blushed and didn''t speak. In fact, she wanted to communicate with Lin Yin, but Lin Yin didn''t promise.


    "ChuChu, I said, you''ll lose your identity if you don''t have much contact with him in the future." Sima Feng said proudly, "ChuChu, if you come to Dijing in the future, you''ll take care of me if you have anything. General things can still be settled for you."


    "Here is my business card. I''m always waiting for your call."


    With that, Sima Feng smiled and quietly handed over a gold inlaid business card.


    His identity on his business card is the executive director of Dijing Sima group.


    Dijing Sima group, one of the world''s top 500, involves various industries and focuses on the electronic industry. Its signboard is very resounding. It should be heard of.


    "Well, clearly, I just had a party. Would you like to go with me? Let''s talk about the old classmates, and I''ll also introduce you to the business in Dijing, so that we can communicate more when we are free." Sima Feng smiled and invited.

 Chapter 516

    In his heart, he was full of a sense of superiority and didn''t put Lin Yin''s garbage in his heart at all.


    This time, I finally met the goddess I loved in the past. I didn''t seize the opportunity to show off my wealth and power, especially Lin Yin!


    After all, girls who graduated from famous international universities like ChuChu are also excellent elites. They can definitely tell who is better than Sima Feng and Lin.


    He even said that he was the son of Sima Feng''s family, a famous dandy in the imperial capital. He was known as the four young people in the capital. Waste wood figures like Lin Yin don''t even have the qualification to give him shoes, let alone compare with each other. They absolutely crush such waste wood.


    "Party? No, Mr. Lin and I have something to talk about." he refused.


    I have something to talk with the local steamed stuffed bun surnamed Lin, so I refuse your invitation? Sima Feng held back the fire in his stomach and said with a smile, "it''s clear that all the celebrities in the imperial capital invited to my cocktail party. I''m sure you can gain something here. I haven''t seen you for so many years. Let''s talk about the past."


    "Yes, you see, brother Feng invited you so warmly. Everyone is an old classmate. Just give me face."


    "That''s not true. It''s clear that brother Feng has been affectionate towards you for so many years. He hasn''t married yet. He still inquired about your whereabouts, but he hasn''t heard from you. You didn''t know this affection at the beginning."


    "Yes, it''s not easy to get together. It''s clear that you can get together with brother Feng, which proves that it''s a deep fate!"


    The men and women around Sima Feng were all persuasive and helpful.


    ChuChu didn''t speak and looked cold at Sima Feng.


    This time, Sima Feng felt very embarrassed, even some humiliating.


    But he can''t get angry at the clarity. After all, he still wants this amazing beauty.


    Thinking, Sima Feng looked at Lin Yin coldly and said, "don''t you pretend to be powerful, Lin? You deliberately try to be strong in front of the clear, and you seem to be very capable?"


    "I had a reception party at the grand Guanghui hotel. How dare you join in and let you see what the world is." Sima Feng, with a sense of superiority on his face, taunted Lin Yin. "If you really want to prove that you are powerful and can be stronger than me, come on. I''ll see if you can go into the house and stay at such a high-end reception."


    "Or? Are you counselling again? Just now I asked you to work in the company in Dijing. I didn''t dare to say. Are you afraid of me?"


    "If you''re afraid, you''ll admit that you''re a waste, and I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    Sima Feng said with a high attitude and tried his best to show his superiority.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    "Why should I prove that I am better than you? Does this need to be proved?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Sima Feng asked coldly. He was very unhappy with Lin Yin''s appearance.


    Such a garbage figure should be counselled and admitted to his mistakes. How dare he look like he''s holding it?


    "You''ve said so much, but you still don''t want to talk to you. What else do you want to prove?" Lin Yin said with a smile.


    He really didn''t understand what was in Sima Feng''s mind.


    Have to prove stronger than yourself? Prove it with financial power?


    "You! You!" Sima Feng''s face turned red. Lin Yin said his pain, which he couldn''t understand.


    Why would ChuChu be indifferent to such an excellent young boy as him, but talk, laugh and listen to the little waste surnamed Lin?


    It makes no sense!


    "He''s really a shameless man. I don''t think he has any skills except his eloquence and hard mouth. He''s so rubbish and has to challenge brother Feng. If you can, show your strength? Not here."


    "Lin, don''t you think brother Feng has given you face? If you dare to shout again, you''ll be ruined here! You don''t dare to let you go to the party because you''re afraid of losing face in front of you?"


    Two boys beside Sima Feng stared at Lin Yin with a fierce look.


    Sima Feng sneered and said, "when I see you, you are a typical poor man. You have no strength and can''t afford to play. You still like to dress? Hide behind women and play cool? It''s really funny. If you don''t look at your face, you''d be kneeling on the ground now, you know?"


    "Sima Feng, Mr. Lin is my friend. Please pay attention to your words." he said plainly, feeling very embarrassed.


    She cares about her impression in Lin Yin''s heart. If Sima Feng makes Lin Yin unhappy, she will have a bad impression in Lin Yin''s heart, it will be too urgent.


    "Clearly, I don''t disrespect your friend. It''s your friend. He doesn''t deserve it at all." Sima Feng said positively. "It''s good for you to listen to my advice and stay away from such waste."


    "Lin, today, it''s for ChuChu''s face and let ChuChu get together. If you don''t dare to come, you can apologize and admit your mistake immediately and admit that you are a waste!" Sima Feng said coldly. He couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Otherwise..."


    "What else?" Lin Yin asked with great interest.


    "Ha ha." Sima Feng smiled coldly, "I''m sure you''ll regret what you said today."


    "Oh." Lin Yin also sneered, "unexpectedly, you want to prove how excellent you are. Then I''ll give you a chance."


    Lin Yin said lightly, "let''s go and see how grand the reception is. I also want to know where your sense of superiority comes from."


    "Oh? Ha ha." Sima Feng laughed disdainfully. "You are really an ignorant fool, surnamed Lin. you still don''t understand the concept of Sima family."


    "Well, I''ll show you what the upper class plays. Let you know what excellent people play. Let you be a bumpkin and broaden your horizons." Sima Feng said with pride and confidence on his face.


    "ChuChu, come on. There happened to be a collection auction at the reception. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll prepare a gift for you." Sima Feng smiled at ChuChu and said. He had already thought about how to humiliate Lin Yin here, trample on Lin Yin''s dignity and find the greatest pleasure in front of ChuChu.


    The clear and beautiful eyes twinkled and looked at Lin Yin, which completely followed Lin Yin''s meaning.


    In her heart, no matter what she does, she just wants to accompany Lin Yin more every minute.

 Chapter 517

    Lin Yin looked at ChuChu and nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go and see what he can do."


    Originally, he didn''t want to quarrel with Sima Feng, but ChuChu was a distinguished guest from the Chu family and promised to entertain his daughter in Dijing for Chuxiong mountain, so as not to make ChuChu lose face in Dijing.


    "OK." he nodded cleverly, as if he was very happy.


    Just then, Lin Yin walked to the luxury corridor on the other side of the restaurant, followed by Hades.


    "Oh, it''s still hard. Wait and see how you make a fool of yourself." Sima Feng sneered and disdained.


    In the grand Glory Hotel, he has a private collection hall on the first floor.


    This time, so many people were invited to the reception, which was held in his private collection hall.


    Sima Feng''s hobby is to collect luxury cars, watches and all kinds of top luxury goods. All in the collection hall, let others see his financial resources and show his superiority.


    This time, the one surnamed Lin is still loaded. I''ll pull it out later to see what face the garbage has.


    "Brother Feng, why did you stop us from doing it, this little trash? I''ll beat him to the ground like a dead dog right away."


    "Yes! Brother Feng, this waste thing surnamed Lin is obviously a small working class without money and power. You can abolish him at will. What else are you talking about with him?"


    Sima Feng''s two attendants stood beside him and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, brother Feng, do you want to be clear? It''s very simple. You have so much power in Dijing. Isn''t it easy to get such a foreign woman?"


    "Yes, as long as you give a command. Everyone at hand will arrange everything."


    Two more girls boasted.


    "Hum!" Sima Feng snorted coldly. His face stared at Lin Yin and the figure who left clearly, clenched his fist, which seemed quite uncomfortable.


    "Of course, dealing with this kind of little waste is only a matter of one word less." Sima Feng said proudly, "but what''s the meaning? Lin doesn''t know he''s a waste, so I''ll teach him well!"


    "To deal with such an ant, you must play a good game. I''ll kill him in Dijing. When you go back, find out the origin of that stupid thing around you. I''ll fix him and kneel down and beg me at that time!"


    Sima Feng ordered to go down with a cold expression, and then took several people to the holding point of the reception.


    Five minutes later.


    Grand Glory Hotel, the venue for the reception.


    This is a huge exhibition hall on the first floor. The decoration is quite luxurious, the chandeliers are exquisite, and there are countless luxury boxes.


    The venue was covered with red carpet. There were many men and women with extraordinary bearing and luxurious dress. Everyone twisted a goblet and talked to each other.


    "Feng Shao!"


    "Feng Shao! You''re here. Everyone is waiting for you."


    As Sima Feng entered the venue, people in the venue showed respectful expressions and greeted him.


    Sima Feng looked at ChuChu and Lin Yin with an expression of enjoyment.


    "Clearly, all the friends I invited today are people with great energy in Dijing, from all walks of life. If you come to Dijing and have something to do, find the right person. I can help you."


    Then Sima Feng glanced at Lin Yin again and said with a sneer, "those surnamed Lin are all dignitaries. Maybe your boss is among them."


    "Let''s see the world. Little garbage."


    Lin Yin smiled without saying anything and glanced casually.


    He didn''t know any of the people in the meeting, and there was no need to know them.


    It''s really interesting to show off the power of contacts with him in Dijing.


    "Feng Shao, I just saw your luxury car collection. It''s really powerful. It''s all limited edition in the world. I like one. Do you have a chance to win it?"


    "Feng Shao, those famous watches and antiques you collect are rare treasures. You are young and have such an eye. You are really a great player in imperial capital!"


    Two well-dressed middle-aged men came over and offered a toast to Sima Feng. Both faces were flattering.


    Sima Feng smiled proudly, returned to a glass of wine and said, "the two bosses are joking. I want you to come and appreciate the collection together today. If you two bosses like it, just pick it. I took it out today and gave it to you."


    "Feng Shao, you are so bold! Any one of your collections is worth millions, and the luxury cars you collect are tens of millions. It''s too big to give people away if you say so."


    "Feng Shao, if you are willing to give up your love, it will give us great face. If we can get the collection we want, we must pay enough price."


    Two middle-aged men flattered, and there was a wave of business boasting to each other.


    Sima Feng''s face became more and more proud. He looked at Lin Yin disdainfully, then looked at Lin Yin clearly, and said, "clearly, let me introduce you. This is president Lu of Dijing Yunhao auction group, and this is Chairman Yang of Yang''s real estate group. They are all my friends who often come here. If there are things in this regard, just say hello."


    There was no succession, so he skillfully stood beside Lin Yin.


    Sima Feng''s eyes sank and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Come on, let me show you some of my usual hobbies." Sima Feng held back his anger, stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance, pretending to be natural and unrestrained. "I don''t have many hobbies at ordinary times, just like collecting luxury cars, watches and some precious antiques."


    "ChuChu, if you like it, choose one and drive back," Sima Feng said.


    The direction of his finger is a row of built auto show stands.


    Bugatti Veyron, Lamborghini poison, Maybach, all kinds of top world-class luxury cars, about more than 20, all of which are limited models that are difficult to buy with money.


    It looks quite luxurious in this row.


    On the other side of the auto show, there are also wooden long tables, on which are placed precious jadeite jade pieces, antique porcelain of all dynasties, and a row of Western-style glass shelves, with two or three hundred treasured world-famous watches and antique pocket watches.


    There have been many onlookers watching the appreciation, looking surprised.


    As for the scene presented by Sima Feng, the total value of the collected collections can scare many people and can be worth several listed companies.


    "ChuChu, these things are all carefully collected by me. What do you think? Pick whatever you like. I don''t know what you like, so I want to give you a gift." Sima Feng said proudly.


    ChuChu shook her head and had no interest in these things. At the moment, in her eyes, there was only Lin Yin.


    No matter how expensive these things are, they mean nothing to her.


    "Sima Feng, that''s it? Is this the strength you want to show me?" Lin Yin looked at Sima Feng with a smile and asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha." Sima Feng laughed twice, his eyes were very disdainful, and said playfully, "I really don''t know how you have the face to say this? Just you waste thing, can''t you see how much grade you and I are different?"


    "Apart from anything else, can you afford any car here? You little loser can''t buy it all your life." Sima Feng said sarcastically.

 Chapter 518

    "Brother Feng, this kind of waste is just pretending to be stupid. If you know you have no face to compare with you, you''ll mess around."


    "He looks like a little trash. I''m probably scared to see such a big scene. I admire his cheekiness. It''s good to pretend here."


    Sima Feng''s entourage also spoke sarcastically, and looked at Lin Yin with contempt to the extreme.


    Even if a fool stands here, you can see that Sima Feng is a big man with rich financial resources. With such a big show here, the fool surnamed Lin still yells back?


    I don''t want to see how expensive these collections are. To tell you the truth, those top childe brothers and rich second generation can''t play so much.


    Only Sima Feng, the top Prince of imperial capital who is very popular in Sima''s family, can afford such a luxurious art collection.


    After all, there are only a few rich second-generation collectors in Longguo who can come up with more than a billion cash flows.


    Only in a metropolis like Dijing can there be a childe like Sima Feng. The rich second generation of those small-level cities do not know how much worse.


    "You ask me if I can afford it?" Lin Yin sneered and shook her head.


    "That''s what you said. What do excellent people play?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously. "Is this your level?"


    "Otherwise? You really want to laugh at me, and don''t look at what you''re like, and put it with me here?" Sima Feng laughed angrily and said coldly, "you don''t look at your grade?"


    It''s a snail named Lin. he doesn''t know his ass stinks.


    At first glance, he looks like a small white-collar worker, who is still compared with his No. 1 Top childe?


    I''m afraid I''m not going to laugh off other people''s big teeth.


    "ChuChu, do you understand now? The fool surnamed Lin around you is here to make fun. Following such a man will completely lose your face." Sima Feng looked at ChuChu and said, "listen to the old classmate''s advice, this kind of waste, there is no need to communicate more, just lowering your identity."


    "In the future. Clearly, in Dijing, just know me Sima Feng. In Dijing, I haven''t done many things wrong." Sima Feng patted his chest and said.


    He wanted to show how capable he was.


    After listening to Sima Feng''s words, ChuChu''s face was indifferent. He just glanced at Lin Yin and looked at Lin Yin. He was very obsessed.


    She is not a girl who has never seen the world. She was born in the Chu family. Her concept has been different from that of secular people since she was a child.


    Moreover, her father, Chu xiongshan, did a lot of business in Gangcheng. These luxury car watches are not unknown and meaningless to her


    On the contrary, Lin Yin, she loves Lin''s stealth charm very much. As long as she follows this man and knows why, she will have a very comfortable sense of security in her heart.


    Sima Feng''s eyes became cold and stared at Lin Yin. He couldn''t help getting angry.


    Usually, as long as he wants to pursue the woman, but if he shows a little financial power, the woman will stick it to her, at least her attitude will become enthusiastic.


    I don''t know why. ChuChu is indifferent. He seems to have only the little garbage surnamed Lin in his eyes.


    "Surnamed Lin, I''m curious. How good are you? I said you can''t afford these cars. You''re not convinced, but show me your ability?" Sima Feng said with disdain. "I don''t despise you. You''re just a waste man who can only boast and quarrel, you know?"


    "I look down on you like this, but you prove your strength? Besides boasting, what skills do you have? Tell me, where do you work? I''ll tell your boss to come and educate you right away!" Sima Feng said angrily. He was very angry. He had to humiliate Lin Yin in front of the clear today.


    "What I do, I advise you not to inquire." Lin Yin said slowly. "Since you have to think your collection is very valuable, I''ll tell you that your collection is worthless."


    "I prefer the pleasure of destruction to collecting luxury cars and watches." Lin Yin smiled and said indifferently.


    Then Lin Yin stretched out his hand and waved to Hades standing behind him.


    "Smashed his pile of junk."


    "Yes! President Lin."


    Said Hades respectfully, and then walked over coldly.


    Lin Yin''s face was light and clear, and he found a place to sit down.


    He took a sip of red wine, lit a cigarette and looked at Sima Feng with great interest.


    Sima Feng''s face was slightly stunned, and then showed a playful smile.


    "Lin, you''re not a bad writer, are you? Ask your bodyguard to smash my collection?" Sima Feng laughed disdainfully and thought Lin Yin was a clown who flattered the public. "My things are worthless? You''re jealous of yourself and don''t have the ability to get them? You''re really a waste man!"


    "I''m going to laugh to death. Brother Feng, I think this man has a brain problem. He''s obviously a little waste and thinks of himself as a great man."


    "Yes, this is definitely a delirious fool. Isn''t he crazy to say these words to Feng Shao face to face?"


    The people around Sima Feng laughed one after another.


    They think it''s really funny. Lin Yin is just a clown for entertainment after dinner.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Just then, a violent roar came from the venue.


    All I saw was that Hades swaggered over and turned over the security personnel who took care of the collection.


    Then, with a flying kick, several wooden long tables were smashed in an instant, and the pieces of jade and porcelain antiques placed on them fell to the ground.


    Even the glass window with hundreds of world famous watches was kicked over by Hades and smashed to the ground.


    At this moment, the whole audience was stunned and felt that they saw something incredible.


    Sima Feng looked back and his eyes turned red. He had a cramp in his heart. He was very sorry. He was bleeding in his heart!


    At the same time, he also showed unbelievable eyes. After reacting, he stared at Lin Yin with a very angry face.


    "Lin, are you fucking looking for death?"


    Sima Feng roared at Lin Yin, almost killing people in his eyes, and his mood was almost hysterical.

 Chapter 519

    At this moment, Sima Feng''s head was congested and his mind was blank.


    He didn''t think that Lin Yin was not bragging. He really dared to let the bodyguard smash everything.


    Moreover, how can Lin Yin''s bodyguard dare to do such crazy things? Doesn''t the foreign bodyguard know how expensive these collections are? Without hesitation, without blinking, all destroyed?


    It''s unreasonable!


    These things were all bought by him with real money. There are priceless treasures in the market. They are all flesh and blood. So they were smashed by a sentence surnamed Lin?


    Sima Feng glared at Lin Yin fiercely, and his mood was out of control.


    I want to kill Lin Yin on the spot.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    On the other side, Hades didn''t stop. He came over and kicked over a luxury car with one punch and one kick. The body stones were broken and the engine burst.


    The scene was quite violent, but in two minutes, more than 20 luxury cars with top configuration were torn by a living person of Hades.


    At this scene, the people in the venue took a breath.


    Completely shocked everyone.


    They can''t imagine what kind of monster this man is with such terrible strength? It''s like a human machine. It breaks common sense!


    Moreover, how dare you have so much courage to smash all Sima Feng''s beloved collections in front of Sima''s son?


    "Mr. Lin, according to your instructions, they all smashed."


    Under everyone''s surprised eyes, Hades swaggered to Lin Yin, bowed his head and reported respectfully.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Yin.


    Their eyes were focused and uncertain. They searched their minds for impressions to see if they knew the mysterious young man.


    What is the origin of the young man who challenged Sima Feng? Can you stop doing such a bold thing?


    "You! Lin, you?" Sima Feng was furious. His face turned red and stared at Lin Yin, but he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Hades, such a fierce man, stood beside him and looked scared.


    He wanted to scold Lin Yin, but he choked again in his throat.


    "Do you dare to destroy all my beloved collections? Can you afford to pay?" Sima Feng angrily asked, "do you know that great glory hotel is our Sima family''s industry. Today, if you don''t pay me for things, I''ll make you regret being born in this world!"


    "Didn''t I tell you that your things are worthless in my eyes?" Lin Yin snuffed out the smoke and said lightly, "I said it was smashed. Do you think you''re joking?"


    "Deliberately losing other people''s property is so valuable that I want you to sit in prison!"


    Sima Feng threatened Lin Yin coldly and lost his temper.


    "Call all the bodyguards!"


    At Sima Feng''s command, all the bodyguards in suits who had long been paying attention to the scene gathered here. There were more than 20 people with ferocious temperament.


    The waste thing surnamed Lin is dying!


    Dare to destroy so many of his priceless collections!


    In particular, he was still at the reception at the grand Guanghui Hotel, which made him Sima Feng how to mix in the imperial circle in the future? Do you want to be shameless?


    Boom!


    At this moment, Hades suddenly started, slapped Sima Feng, clasped his hands, pressed him on the table, facing Lin Yin.


    "Do you want to die, little fellow? Dare you shout in front of President Lin? Do you want someone to come over?" Hades asked coldly.


    He had great strength in his hands. Sima Feng''s arms were blue, his whole body trembled, and his face was white, as if he was dying.


    "You! Don''t mess around. What the hell do you want to do?" Sima Feng was frightened by the fierce man Hades.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy? Even Feng Shao dares to move? Do you know what noble identity Feng Shao is?"


    "Let Feng Shao go right away! Otherwise, neither of you can get out of the grand Glory Hotel today!"


    For a time, a group of bodyguards in suits were scolded angrily, and everyone had a sharp edge in their eyes.


    "Lin, don''t you ask your bodyguard to let go? You''ve made a big deal, you know?" Sima Feng looked at Lin Yin angrily and said unconvinced.


    "Big event? What big event?" Lin Yin looked at Sima Feng and asked with a smile.


    "You ruined so many precious treasures of mine, can you afford to pay for them? Also, do you think Sima''s family doesn''t want to face? Dare you go wild in the grand Glory Hotel?" Sima Feng said coldly, posing as a childe.


    With a slight frown, he whispered beside Lin stealth: "Mr. Lin, Sima Feng''s home in Dijing seems to have a lot of energy. Will it bring you trouble?"


    Clearly know that Lin Yin is very powerful in the imperial capital, but I don''t have a clear concept of what level Lin Yin is in the imperial capital. After all, Sima Feng seems to have a big background. Will there be a problem when things get big.


    She was worried about whether she would bring trouble to Lin Yin because of herself. If so, if she had a bad impression in Lin Yin''s heart, it would be trouble.


    "Clearly, there''s no problem. I can handle this little thing." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "It''s a small matter? Can you afford to destroy such a treasure? You don''t know the seriousness of the situation? Ha ha." Sima Feng sneered, with a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    "All right." Lin yinpin took a sip of wine and said calmly, "I''m not unreasonable. Hades, let him go. I have the ability to smash your things. Naturally, I have the ability to compensate you for such a little money."


    Hades kicked Sima Feng aside. He rolled to the ground and rolled for several times, looking miserable.


    "Go and count the number," Lin Yin said lightly, throwing a black card on Sima Feng''s face.


    "I can give you compensation. But I want to step on the face of your Sima family to the end."


    Lin Yin got up slowly and his expression became cold.


    "Now you call to ask your father, I''m Lin Yin, what I''m playing. Let your Sima family talk. Get over here and see me!"

 Chapter 520

    "What are you talking about? How dare you!"


    Sima Feng glared at Lin Yin angrily.


    Lin Yin''s words are so arrogant that he dares to let the Sima family talk to him?


    What does he think of himself?


    "Feng Shao, this man surnamed Lin is totally wild. He dares to be so arrogant in the grand Guanghui hotel. You have to teach him to be a man!"


    "Yes, you dare to name Mr. Feng Shao. You call Mr. Sima here. You don''t pay attention to the Sima family! Dare to insult the Sima family? See how many heads he has!"


    With Lin Yin''s statement, all the people present were shouting for Sima Feng''s strength.


    "Call my sixth uncle and ask him to mobilize people to come to the great glory Hotel immediately!" Sima Feng said with a gloomy face and waved an order. "We''re all ready. Take this stupid thing surnamed Lin and his bodyguard!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sima Feng''s entourage immediately took action.


    A bodyguard immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Another dozen bodyguards in suits gathered around. Everyone stared at Lin Yin with a cold expression, clenched their pockets and looked ready to move.


    "Great! Feng Shao is really angry and ready to transfer people. I don''t know if that crazy young man can carry it."


    "Are you kidding? This is the property of Sima''s family in Grand Glory Hotel! Feng Shao''s father is one of the best giants in Sima''s family! He has great power! It''s no problem to deal with such a boy! I''ve never seen this young man''s face in the imperial circle. He''s definitely not a childe from an imperial family."


    "I think this young man must be a childe from other provinces? With a fierce bodyguard, he thinks he can run roughshod over the imperial capital?"


    For a time, the onlookers were all talking and looking forward to the development of the situation.


    Obviously, the mysterious young man who challenged Sima Feng seemed to have some background, and the bodyguards around him were powerful and fierce.


    However, it is still too far away to compete with Sima Feng and other top childe brothers in Dijing.


    After all, the people present have some origins. Several famous top childe brothers in Dijing can definitely recognize them if they can beat Sima Feng''s young master.


    The young man surnamed Lin has a strange face and has no impression.


    "Lin, do you think you can be presumptuous with a bodyguard who can fight? You don''t know how powerful Sima family is!" Sima Feng said coldly, with a very cold face.


    At his own cocktail party, Lin Yin was smashed by a small role of unknown origin and swept such a big face.


    If Lin Yin doesn''t kneel down to beg for mercy today, he won''t have the face to mix in the imperial capital celebrity circle in the future.


    "I''ll give you a minute to think about it. I''ll kneel down and apologize right away! I can still save you a way to live, otherwise I''ll leave you desperate in the imperial capital. You can''t want to die!" Sima Feng drank coldly and threatened.


    "Let me be desperate? Are you sure you don''t want to be reasonable?" Lin Yin looked at Sima Feng with great interest and said lightly, "don''t you see the black card I gave you first?"


    "Think it over first. Do you want to call your father to talk to me?"


    "What card? Say it again. Let me call my father to try..."


    Sima Feng''s face was full of angry drinks, and he had to scold something angrily.


    Suddenly, his face hesitated.


    "Wait a minute... This black card?"


    Sima Feng took Lin Yin''s black card and looked at it carefully. His face was shocked.


    "This is the highest level supreme black card of Chevron bank? Unlimited? How is it possible?"


    Sima Feng murmured to himself, feeling frightened in his heart.


    He didn''t expect to throw out an unlimited supreme black card from Xuelong bank from such a low-level figure as Lin Yin.


    XUELONG bank is the first of the four private banks in Dijing, with a huge scale, and has been ranked in the top 10 in the country.


    In particular, as we all know, behind Xuelong bank is the top door valve in Dijing. Qijia can be called with strong financial resources and broad background!


    Sima Feng could recognize this supreme black card because he had seen the same one in his father''s hand.


    He still remembered how excited his father was after he took the black card from the whole family.


    The authority of this supreme black card is capped by 10 billion cash flow of Chevron bank, which can be transferred at any time.


    The identity of the person who can have this black card is self-evident.


    After all, it''s the supreme black card that can only be owned by the Qi family valve behind the Xuelong bank. It''s definitely a guest of the Qi family!


    Now who doesn''t know what kind of scenery the Qi family has? The mysterious young master of the Qi family has a unique scenery and takes the lead. It seems that he wants to lead the Qi family to become the largest powerful family in imperial Beijing.


    Sima''s family is a big grade worse than Qi''s family, and they absolutely dare not offend Qi''s family.


    "How could it be? You, how could you have the supreme black card of Xuelong bank under the Qi family?" Sima Feng said hesitantly, with a somewhat unsure tone.


    He looked at Lin Yin again and suddenly found that he was flustered at the bottom of his heart and had a bad hunch.


    "I don''t believe it! Don''t think you can scare me with a black card!" Sima Feng said hard. "Take this card to the front desk to verify the authenticity. Don''t you say you compensate? All the collections I put here add up to at least 1.5 billion. Go and transfer 1.5 billion!"


    Sima Feng was flustered by the supreme black card that the whole family could only have when they sat on the VIP. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what Lin Yin was.


    However, Lin Yin''s face is too young and strange.


    He has spent so many years in Dijing at his own expense. The powerful CHILDES of several rich families have met face to face. He is sure that he has never seen such a person as Lin Yin.


    "Call my father, tell him what happened tonight, and ask him what the distinguished guests of the whole family are." Sima Feng whispered to his entourage.


    "Lin, no matter what tricks you''re playing! Today, if you don''t give Sima''s family an explanation, you''re going to lie down and go out of the Guanghui hotel!" Sima Feng said coldly, staring at Lin Yin and holding a momentum.


    "Also take out a black card to install it? Do you want to scare Feng less?"


    "What broken card? Grass, who hasn''t got a bank card yet?"


    Sima Feng''s two attendants stared at Lin Yin and sneered.


    Three minutes later.


    A suit bodyguard ran back from the door in a hurry. His face was a little nervous. He said to Sima Feng: "Feng Shao, the card is true, and the 1.5 billion transfer has been processed..."


    "What!"


    Sima Feng was shocked. He took out his mobile phone and took a look. His pupils shrank sharply.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief, with a cold sweat dripping from his forehead.

 Chapter 521

    "Well, what''s the matter? Lin can really mobilize more than one billion in cash flow? It doesn''t look like it!"


    "Feng Shao, is this right? Just such a small role, more than a billion say take it out?"


    Everyone present was shocked by the news!


    God, send bodyguards to smash so many world-class luxury car watches of Sima Feng, and then throw out cards to lose money without saying a word?


    The mysterious young man surnamed Lin didn''t tell a lie from beginning to end. It seems that in his eyes, Sima Feng''s proud collection is really worthless?


    Just because I like the pleasure of destruction, I often smash all the precious things worth more than one billion that are difficult for countless people to get all their life?


    This is simply inhumane!


    Originally, they thought that even if the boy surnamed Lin had a big background in other provinces, he could not fight Sima Feng in Dijing, but now it seems that the situation is really hard to say!


    As for the momentum shown by the mysterious man surnamed Lin, it''s better to stabilize Sima Feng!


    "No! 1.5 billion, just turn around?"


    Sima Feng couldn''t believe looking at the incoming SMS received by his mobile phone, his head was blank.


    What the fuck is this?


    Originally, I thought that the man surnamed Lin who followed ChuChu was a small working class at the bottom of society, and there was no way to compete with him.


    But as a result, people not only smashed his most proud luxury car watch, but also lost 1.5 billion by throwing the card?


    How much money should a person have in order to throw out more than a billion cash flows as if he were playing?


    As Lin Yin said, these luxury cars and watches are worthless in front of him?


    Especially, this little garbage named Lin? Actually have a supreme black card of Chevron bank?


    How is this possible?


    You know, Sima Feng''s father was able to get the same card, but it was recognized by the whole family. The whole Sima family didn''t know how much effort it had made and how much it cost!


    After all, this card is not only a question of the amount of authority transferred, but also represents a very powerful identity, just like a pass in the top circle of Dijing.


    This is an amulet issued by the whole family!


    Who dares to offend such a figure? That is to say, he is unhappy with Dijing''s family?


    You know, their Sima family is in Dijing. They all want to live by looking at the face of the whole family!


    "You, who are you? What''s your relationship with the Dijing Qi family?" Sima Feng asked, staring at Lin Yin with a nervous expression.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin shook his head and sneered.


    "At this point, you have to ask who I am and what does it have to do with the Qi family? Is shit in your mind?" Lin Yin sneered. "The people trained by your Sima family are so blind?"


    "You! Who do you think has shit in your head? Shit, I don''t care who you are today. You really take yourself seriously?"


    "I don''t care who you are. It''s hard to make the whole family face!"


    Sima Feng roared angrily and felt that he had been humiliated by Tianda. He was so despised and insulted by Lin Yin in front of so many people!


    "It''s useless for me..."


    "Sima Feng! Stand aside. Are you looking for death?"


    Suddenly, an explosive drink came from the door of the venue, and Sima Feng trembled with a powerful voice.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a dark suit at the door of the venue, accompanied by a line of young bodyguards.


    "Ah? This, this is Sima feiwu, Mister Sima?"


    "It''s Feng Shao''s father... The boss, who is the head of Sima''s family! Stamp your feet, and the emperor will shake three times!"


    "But why did Sima boss scold Feng Shao? Did Feng Shao''s father not come to support him?"


    With the frequent of middle-aged men, the onlookers made amazing sounds and looked suspicious.


    "Dad, you, how did you come so fast?" Sima Feng looked at Sima feiwu with great joy.


    Pop!


    Sima Fei''s fog rushed up and slapped Sima Feng in the face, and burned five bright red fingerprints on his face.


    "Shut up. Stand aside, there''s nothing you can say!" Sima feiwu glared at Sima Feng with an expression of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Ah? Dad, why did you hit me?" Sima Feng asked with a panic on his face.


    "Beat you? I won''t beat you. Do you want to be removed from Sima''s house by the old man after you go back?" Sima feiwu angrily scolded Sima Feng.


    Sima Feng was so frightened that he retreated and dared not talk back to his father.


    "A despicable thing, a thing without eyes! Can you offend young master yin? Dare you talk back to young master yin?" Sima feiwu grabbed Sima Feng and kicked him. The cruel hand beat Sima Feng and shouted pain.


    After a violent beating, Sima Fei looked at Lin Yin nervously and bowed his head respectfully.


    "I''m sorry, young master Yin. I''m bad at discipline and taught such a villain. This stupid thing doesn''t know the heaven and earth is high and has offended you. Please forgive me and don''t quarrel with such a stupid thing." Sima feiwu said with a very low attitude and a very respectful tone.


    Facing Lin Yin, his heart beat so fast that he was about to jump out of his throat.


    If it hadn''t been for the report from the venue manager of the hotel that his son confronted a mysterious man holding the supreme black card of the whole family, it would have poked a hole in the sky today!


    What kind of person is young master yin? That''s the Dragon beyond the sky! The myth and legend that no one can reach in the imperial capital!


    Sima''s family is so large that it will be destroyed in a word!


    Because he had a good relationship with Yu Zecheng, he attached himself to the high branch of the Qi family. He was lucky to have seen the true face of Lin Yin far sightedly.


    Lin Yin looked at Sima feiwu with an expressionless face and said, "do you recognize me?"


    "Young master Yin, I''m Sima feiwu of Sima''s family, and I''m friends with Yu Zecheng. I also have great cooperation with your group industry. In your capacity, I may not know such little people." Sima feiwu licked his face and said, "I''m lucky to see the true face of young master Yin, so I know him."


    "Oh? Yu Zecheng''s friend?" Lin Yin was very interested and remembered that Yu Zecheng helped himself manage the industry in Dijing. It seemed that he had a major cooperation with Sima''s family.


    "Dad? Why do you respect such a smelly boy so much? He smashed a lot of my precious luxury cars and completely despised the dignity of our Sima family!" Sima Feng said with an unconvinced face.


    Pa Pa!


    Sima feiwu listened to this and stood upside down with angry beard. Two big slaps slapped Sima Feng on the face.


    "You bastard, don''t you kneel down to young master yin? If you talk to me again, I will kill my relatives today!"

 Chapter 522

    "Dad, you, you let me kneel down for him?"


    Sima Feng looked shocked, covered his swollen face and said incredulously.


    He couldn''t imagine that his father came here with such an attitude and worshipped Lin Yin who was regarded as waste as a god!


    Sima feiwu walked over, pressed Sima Feng''s head with one hand and knocked his head on the ground.


    "Don''t you know who young master Yin is? Or do you want the whole Sima family to bury you because you have made a big mistake?"


    Sima Fei''s eyes were angry and his voice was cold.


    "Young master yin? How is it possible that he is young master yin?"


    For a moment, the muscles on Sima Feng''s face were frozen. The whole person was numb. He looked at Lin Yin with dull eyes. Then he suddenly bowed his head and trembled with fear.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s indifferent eyes and expression were more frightening than the devil in Sima Feng''s eyes.


    Wherever he sat, he was overwhelmed with fierce threats, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    Yes, master Yin.


    No matter where you put it in Dijing, you can be scared to death!


    Sima Feng has heard of young master Yin. He is the youngest richest man and the most powerful ruthless man in the history of imperial capital. The center of the rumor is ruthless. Almost half of the five people have been trampled by him.


    A big man of this level, not to mention that he is the son of Sima''s family, even the old man of Sima''s family, should honestly bow his head and apologize!


    Plop!


    Sima feiwu put his foot on Sima Feng''s knee. Sima Feng knelt down to the ground facing Lin Yin, and his legs and knees were soft. He was so frightened that he had no courage to face Lin Yin.


    At this time, Sima Feng was almost out of his mind when he saw his father''s attitude, and his intestines were blue with regret.


    I didn''t expect to face young master Yin and keep provoking and satirizing young master yin? This is the ant provoking the dragon and being blown to the ground in one breath. It''s ridiculous.


    "This! What is this?"


    "Young master yin? That mysterious man is the legendary emperor Yin Shao?"


    "No wonder. It''s disrespectful to dare to despise the authority of Sima''s family in front of young master Yin!"


    "We only heard his name, but we didn''t see him. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see young master Yin today. It''s really elegant. When the wind is light and the clouds are light, the Sima family is frightened and worshipped."


    For a moment, the onlookers were all amazed. Everyone looked at Lin Yin in awe and worship.


    Among them, there are many beautiful girls, looking at Lin Yin''s eyes glowing and flirting.


    It''s so powerful that the head of Sima''s family bowed his head and kowtowed. When he raised his hands and feet, he was spending money that ordinary people couldn''t imagine.


    When a man is born!


    "Mr. Lin..."


    Sitting next to Lin stealthy, facing the admiration and admiration of countless people in the audience, she blushed, felt hot on her face, and her heart jumped.


    Sitting beside Lin Yin and other peerless men and enjoying the attention of the world, it is estimated that no woman can refuse.


    "Young master Yin, I''m really sorry. Everything that happened tonight is a misunderstanding. I''m willing to bear all the responsibilities. I dare ask you not to be angry with Sima''s family." Sima feiwu bowed his head to Lin Yin and said in fear.


    Sima feiwu doesn''t understand Lin Yin''s character, but he has heard of the frightening things Lin Yin did in the imperial capital.


    The first thing to return to the imperial capital was to destroy the writers, so that no one dared to show up in the Dragon kingdom. Later, the Xu family leader knelt down and begged for mercy, abolishing the two sons of the Koryo seven star group.


    All these things show up. This is a cruel lord and can''t be provoked!


    Maybe Lin Yin is unhappy, so she calms Sima''s family in a few words.


    Lin Yin looked at Sima Fei Wu calmly and tasted the wine slowly without saying anything.


    Sima Fei felt a panic in his heart. He knew what he meant.


    Lin Yin didn''t make a statement, which means that he hasn''t done enough! Not in place yet!


    "Beast, aren''t you dumb? I heard you dare to scold young master Yin. Why can''t you speak now? Say it, can you apologize and admit your mistake?" Sima Fei scolded Sima Feng coldly and slapped him in the face.


    "Kowtow and apologize, do you hear me?"


    Sima feiwu pressed Sima Feng''s head, which was a violent beating.


    "Er..." Sima Feng screamed as if he had been beaten silly. His eyes were dull and his head was kowtowed. There was extreme fear and humiliation in his heart.


    "Let him apologize to the people around me," Lin Yin said indifferently. "Let him understand that no matter how powerful and powerful he is, he should maintain the most basic respect for women."


    "Yes, I''m sorry, yinshao. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t laugh at you. Please, please let me go."


    "Clear, I''m sorry. I, I shouldn''t force people to make you ugly. I deserve to die!"


    Sima Feng hesitated, his whole body was paralyzed and trembling, his face was pale, and he was no longer like a person.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were all sighing.


    When Sima Feng held a reception to show all kinds of luxury cars, watches and antiques, he was so energetic and arrogant.


    Such a famous dandy in imperial capital was arrogant and domineering. Finally, he met young master Yin. He was cleaned up so miserably and kowtowed on the ground by his father.


    It is estimated that after this time, Sima Feng has no face to mix in Dijing again. Lin Yin trampled on his heart and wasted half of his people.


    "Yin Shao, please don''t quarrel with such a waste material younger generation. A waste man like him doesn''t deserve your hand at all. I hope you can raise your hand." Sima Fei pleaded with sweat all over his head.


    Lin Yin put down her glass, slowly turned her eyes to Sima feiwu and said calmly, "I''m a reasonable person. I''ll compensate you for smashing your Sima family''s things. In the future, I don''t want to see Sima Feng in the imperial capital, do you understand?"


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare! Young master Yin, you''re joking. We''re extremely honored that you smashed our Sima family''s things. It''s our Sima family''s blessing, and we dare not ask you to compensate." Sima feiwu said in fear and hurriedly said he didn''t dare.


    Are you kidding? Young master Yin lost money. Can Sima''s family take it? Dare you answer?


    It''s lucky for Yin Shao to be at Sima''s house!


    "Young master Yin, I''ll give you back $1.5 billion when I get off the horse. It''s this little beast who doesn''t know how to show off in front of you. It also wastes your precious time." Sima feiwu put his posture to the extreme and said respectfully, "our Sima family is willing to give you another $2 billion as a gift to Yin Shao. I''ll come to the door to offer a gift in person another day!"


    "Just ask, hidden less can calm things down."


    Sima Fei bent over 90 degrees and pleaded with Lin Yin. On his nervous expression, his eyes were filled with fear and expectation.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said lightly, "I''ve never let anyone return the money I took out. I''m not that bad about your money. You don''t have to come to the door to offer gifts. In the future, you want your son to disappear in my sight, okay?"


    With that, Lin Yin got up slowly. ChuChu also got up and followed him carefully.


    "Yes! Thank you, yinshao. I will teach this little beast a good lesson after I go back and ask him to get out of the Dragon kingdom forever." Sima feiwu said respectfully.

 Chapter 523

    Lin Yin took a deep look at Sima feiwu. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    Hades and ChuChu both left the grand Glory Hotel.


    "Congratulations to young master Yin! Young master Yin, go slowly."


    Sima feiwu licked an old face, bent down with a smile and sent Lin Yin out of the exhibition hall.


    Everyone in Sima''s family, including dozens of bodyguards, all looked humiliated and stared at Lin Yin''s natural and unrestrained departure.


    Sima''s family are very unconvinced, but there is no way.


    Lin Yin''s strength is there. He tramples Sima''s family on the ground and rubs them. Sima''s family must also be respectful.


    This scene made all the guests in the audience sigh.


    Once upon a time, the imperial Sima family was trampled like this on its own territory?


    After being beaten, I have to bow my head and admit my mistake.


    Young master Yin''s power and authority are indeed no one dares to fight in Dijing.


    "Dad, I, I don''t want to leave Dijing and the Dragon kingdom!"


    Sima Feng looked at Sima Fei fog with a humiliating look on his face. He was full of sadness and begged.


    "Rubbish! What a loser!"


    Sima Fei was so angry that he slapped Sima Feng in the face and knocked Sima Feng to the ground.


    "Aren''t you ashamed enough? You''ve lost all the face of Sima''s family! Do you still want to stay in the imperial capital? If you weren''t my own, I''d be a descendant of Sima''s family myself!" Sima feiwu said angrily, holding a stomach of fire and spreading it all on his son.


    "No one dares to disobey Lin Yin''s words! You, go to country m! I''ll arrange everything there." Sima Fei said with a look of hatred for iron and steel, and commanded the bodyguards around him. "Drag Sima Feng back and send him to country m overnight. Don''t stay any longer."


    Then, several young bodyguards around Sima feiwu rushed up and grabbed Sima Feng, like dragging a dead dog out.


    Then Sima Fei looked at the guests with a gloomy face and said, "gentlemen, Sima''s family doesn''t have much to entertain today. Please forgive me."


    After greeting, Sima feiwu walked out of the reception hall with a gloomy face and a worried look.


    His face was angry, humiliated and frightened.


    At any rate, it is also a well-known chaebol giant in the imperial capital. The leader of the second generation of Sima family may be more powerful than some second-generation leaders of the five giants.


    But because the stupid son made a mistake, he had to shake his tail to Lin Yin like a dog in full view of the public.


    This kind of mood almost made him oppressed and angry, but he was in awe of Lin Yin''s reputation and didn''t dare to be dissatisfied or retaliate.


    "Hey, sir, I''ve stabilized the Great Buddha, young master Yin. The matter is settled. You don''t have to worry too much." Sima feiwu made a phone call and said solemnly.


    "Yes, it''s Lin Yin who is in the grand Guanghui hotel." Sima feiwu said positively, as if he was talking to the old master of Sima''s family. "Dad, you said Lin Yin was fighting with Xu''s family? Xu''s people came to me before and wanted to make an alliance with Sima''s family. What do you think?"


    "OK, I''ll go back and discuss it with you. By the way, contact the Xu family."


    After hanging up the phone, Sima feiwu''s eyes were extremely cold. Looking at the exit where Lin Yin left, he seemed unable to swallow today''s tone.


    On the other side, Lin Yin and ChuChu got into the car downstairs of Guanghui building. Hades manipulated the car in the driver''s seat and ran to the busy road.


    "ChuChu, I''ll take you back first. You''ll stay in Zhongtian Hotel for the time being." Lin Yin said positively. "I can''t figure out what I''m doing in Dijing for a while. When I''m done in Dijing, I''ll take you back to southern Yunnan in person. I just want to explain something to your grandfather face-to-face."


    "OK, Mr. Lin. I''ll listen to you. If you have anything to do, just be busy first. It''s also good for me to stay in Dijing." said ChuChu.


    "By the way, Mr. Lin, I''m very sorry, because the trouble I caused cost you so much. What happened tonight should bring you trouble?" asked clearly and carefully.


    "I''ll ask my father to transfer the money to you," said plainly.


    "No need. You are a distinguished guest of the whole family. You came all the way. Your business in Dijing is my business." Lin Yin said flatly.


    His face flushed, and he didn''t dare to disobey Lin Yin. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    At this moment, her heart beat faster and felt that the man sitting next to her was perfect.


    Lin Yin did not hesitate to pay such a high price for her, and she was not afraid to offend the Sima family in Dijing.


    This makes the deer collide with each other in ChuChu''s heart, causing a huge wave.


    Lin Yin, without those thoughts, sat on the seat and closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    The celebrities in Dijing caused a sensation, and all kinds of gossip spread around, causing panic in the whole circle.


    After all, everyone in Dijing knows that the Xu family is fighting against the Qi family. People with a little identity and strength are staring at the war between the two top giants.


    The fighting methods of the Qi family and the Xu family will definitely affect the business trend of the whole imperial capital and the balance of the power circle of the whole imperial capital.


    The three events that happened yesterday attracted the attention of countless people in the imperial family circle.


    The first thing, the master of the whole family personally refuted the rumor and announced that the Xu family would start first regardless of their feelings. Anemia the whole family would compete with the Xu family. Qi wending is in good health, which is not what the outside world has spread. It is said that Qi wending, the old man of the Qi family, has died, is seriously ill in bed and is in danger.


    This shattered the rumors that had been flying all over the sky and put the Xu family in a passive position in public opinion.


    The second thing was that young master Yin personally appeared in the grand Glory Hotel with a beautiful mysterious woman. It is rumored through the grapevine that young master Yin became a beauty when he was angry at the grand Guanghui Hotel, which made Sima''s family lose face.


    The third thing is that Yanlong, a famous Godfather level leader in the gray area of Dijing, was broken in Huayang district. He was beaten to his knees in the street and came to a miserable end.


    In addition, a series of major changes have taken place in Huayang district. The staff of the Qi family have strongly settled in the business and gray areas of Huayang District, clearing all the industries of the Xu family in Huayang district.


    Everyone knows that Yanlong is the spokesman of the Xu family in the gray area.


    Within one day, so many things happened that were not conducive to the Xu family. Everyone guessed that young master Yin was angry and shot himself!


    Compared with the overwhelming news of the previous two days, the Qi family is in a precarious and dangerous situation. Now, it is obvious that young master Yin is pulling back the city.


    Yanhuang District, Xu family.


    Xu Jiuling, wrinkled and sitting in the master''s chair, doesn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    "Hasn''t Gong Jiu come yet? Didn''t he say that Qi wending will die in three days? How can Qi wending still entertain reporters now?"


    Xu Jiuling looked coldly at the Xu children in the lobby and asked with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 524

    "This, this. Dad, please calm down. I have sent a message to Mr. Gong Jiu. He should come to Xu''s house to find your father soon." Xu Baihe said with an ugly face.


    "Hum!" Xu Jiuling snorted coldly and his eyes were angry. "I don''t know how to do things! I let go of my words before. As a result, Qi wending was not only alive, but also healthy. All the previous plans for Qi''s children failed!"


    "Well, father, there may be something strange in it. Mr. Gong Jiu''s ability is there, and there will never be any mistakes," Xu Tanzhou said.


    "Hum! Nothing will go wrong? Even Huayang district was brought to the pot by Lin Yin''s men!" Xu Jiuling said angrily. "Even Tang Hui, Lin Yin''s man, was rescued? Are you all a bunch of losers? You finally won the business of Huayang district and couldn''t keep it for a day?"


    "I''m counting on you to destroy the whole family?" Xu Jiuling stood upside down with a beard in anger.


    "This..."


    For a moment, the Xu family present turned red and were shocked at the same time.


    Lin Yin''s counterattack was so sharp that it was a thunderbolt.


    In one night''s Kung Fu, the people under their hands thoroughly cleaned Huayang district. Even Yanlong, together with his backbone, was brought up in a pot. He didn''t say it. He was abandoned and knelt down in the street to make a fool of himself.


    Associated, the reputation of the Xu family is sweeping the floor.


    Xu Baihe and Xu Tanzhou, the people who work, their faces are even colder.


    They really don''t understand where Lin Yin came from and transferred a group of experts to destroy the dark guard of the Xu family in Huayang District overnight.


    Besides, how did Qi wending survive?


    When he planned to poison Qi wending, Xu Baihe personally participated in the plot. We can definitely conclude that Qi wending was poisoned.


    Mr. Gong Jiu also said that he alone can solve the poison.


    But why, Qi wending is not dead yet?


    "The Xu family and the Qi family were beaten so badly just at the beginning. What annoys me most is that you were made like this, and you still don''t know who did it? You don''t even understand what the elite forces under Lin Yin''s hands are?" Xu Jiuling scolded repeatedly and was quite dissatisfied with several sons.


    "Master Xu, please calm down. I''m late."


    Just then, an indifferent voice came in.


    Gong Jiu, who was short, stepped into the lobby of Xu''s family step by step and looked at Xu Jiuling with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu. I can answer your doubts." Gong Jiu said slowly, looking like he knew everything.


    "Mr. Gong Jiu, here you are. The situation has reversed these two days and great changes have taken place."


    "Mr. Gong Jiu, why is Qi wending alive?"


    When Gong Jiuyi came in, Xu Baihe asked quickly, as if he regarded Gong Jiu as the backbone.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry," Gong Jiu said slowly. "I know what you said."


    Xu Jiuling narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Gong Jiu and said, "Mr. Gong Jiu, this is the layout you made yourself. Our Xu family will spare no effort to support the implementation. The result is such a situation. Shouldn''t you give an explanation?"


    Gong Jiu smiled and said, "master Xu, it''s no big deal. The situation is still under my control."


    "There''s something wrong with Huayang district. It''s sooner or later. But Lin Yin''s ruthlessness really surprised me." Gong Jiu said slowly, "not only a group of dark guards of your Xu family, but also more than half of the elite under my hand."


    "It seems that Lin Yin has transferred experts from other places. The forces he secretly controls are not only Qi family''s dark guard and Ning family''s dark guard." Gong Jiu said, "as far as I know, the forces of Ning family have not taken action at all. Of course, this is not a big problem. I will investigate the origin of these experts under Lin Yin sooner or later."


    "What do you say about Qi''s success? Mr. Gong Jiu, you said you were the only one who could solve the strange poison?" Xu Jiuling asked in a deep voice.


    Speaking of this, Gong Jiu''s eyes became gloomy and said, "I''m the only one who can solve my poison! Don''t doubt my poison skill."


    "As for why Qi wending survived, I''ve found out. Lin Yin invited people from the Chu family in southern Yunnan two days ago. It should be the Chu family in southern Yunnan who helped suppress the toxins in Qi wending''s body for the time being." Gong Jiu analyzed and said, "but anyway, it''s only temporary. Without my antidote, Qi wending will die sooner or later."


    "Lin Yin can''t wait to find me and get the real antidote now."


    "Oh? Just temporarily suppress toxicity? Lin Yin still knows the people of Chu family in southern Yunnan?" Xu Jiuling said with a slight surprise in her eyes. Her eyes were glowing and thinking about something.


    Xu Jiuling has also heard of the Chu family in southern Yunnan, a mysterious and low-key medicine king family.


    "I didn''t expect Lin Yin to respond like this and invite people from the Chu family in southern Yunnan. Moreover, the Chu family in southern Yunnan is willing to pay such a high price to help him suppress Qi''s poison." Gong jiuzhengse said, "I knew that Lin Yin had an old friend with the Chu family''s Chuxiong mountain, but as far as I know, Chuxiong mountain doesn''t have a high status in the Chu family, which is my miscalculation."


    Xu Jiuling pondered for a while and asked, "Mr. Gong Jiu, what is the relationship between the Chu family in southern Yunnan and Lin Yin? Do you intend to intervene in this matter and help Lin Yin stand out?"


    Gong Jiuzheng said, "No. the two leaders of the Chu family left the same day after they came to the imperial capital. I guess Lin Yin paid a great price and asked the Chu family for help. The Chu family always doesn''t care about world affairs and can''t help Lin Yin."


    Gong Jiu has set foot in the hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom and knows the Chu family in southern Yunnan very well. It''s great that Lin Yin can ask the Chu family for help. It''s impossible to let the Chu family intervene in secular affairs.


    "Well, I''m here today to tell old master Xu that there''s no need to rush for a moment. The situation is still under my control, so you don''t have to panic." Gong jiuzhengse said, "in addition, I want to tell old master a key information."


    "What information?" asked Xu Jiuling.


    "Tianlong science and technology city is a world-class project attracting national attention. Lin Yin has begun to layout this large project, which is the benchmark for the future of Dijing''s business community. We can''t afford to lose," Gong Jiu said slowly. "You Xu family must keep an eye on Tianlong technology city and prepare enough cash flow. In addition, the Seven Star Group will also participate."

 Chapter 525

    "Tianlong science and technology city project?" Xu Jiuling frowned slightly and thought about what. "I''ve heard of it. This is to flatten the mountains in the urban area and re plan a new section of the imperial city."


    "It''s said that the scale of the new town is huge. The land alone has reached unimaginable value." Xu Jiuling said slowly. "After completion, it involves all walks of life. Will there be a financial street and technology inner city?"


    Tianlong technology city is an unprecedented large project in Longguo.


    In short, this is to draw a new road in Dijing.


    Who can hold this road, the future imperial power circle is his.


    Those who get Tianlong city get the world.


    This sentence has long been circulating in the imperial power circle.


    "Since Mr. Xu knows something about Tianlong City, I won''t introduce the situation of Tianlong city much." Gong Jiu said slowly, "as far as I know, Lin Yin has started to operate. He must want to win a large share of Tianlong city. This is a strategic project, which can even affect the pattern of several major giants in imperial Beijing in the next ten years."


    "Therefore, we must take Tianlong city and kick Lin Yin out."


    "Lin Yin has more money and potential. As long as he is out here, he will have no say in Dijing in the future. His family is just an air attic."


    Gong Jiu said sharply.


    After these words, the Xu family nodded slightly and recognized this statement.


    "OK. Mr. Gong Jiu, we will certainly take measures over the Tianlong city." Xu Jiuling said slowly, "this will never give Lin Yin the first chance. However, what should you do with those strong experts under Lin Yin?"


    Gong Jiu smiled and said, "you can rest assured. No matter how many experts Lin Yin has in the dark, even if Qi family''s dark guard and Ning family''s dark guard add up, the fighting can''t beat us."


    "Next, you''ll see how to manipulate Lin Yin." Gong Jiu said confidently.,


    "You Xu family can also participate in the first step of the plan," Gong Jiu said slowly. "I''m going to be the little girl left by the Chu family in Dijing."


    "Did the Chu family leave people in the imperial capital?" Xu Baihe asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right. It''s the mysterious woman who follows Lin Yin. Her name is ChuChu. She''s the granddaughter loved by the master of the Chu family." Gong Jiu said slowly, "kill her. The Chu family will be angry. At that time, we''ll see how Lin Yin explains to the Chu family."


    "He asked the Chu family for help. I let him dig his own grave." Gong Jiuyin smiled coldly and said his vicious plan.


    "OK. Mr. Gong Jiu, your move is powerful. The Chu family will be angry when he dies. Lin Yin will not panic at that time. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t deal with so many top door lords at the same time!" Xu Baihe clapped his hands and said with a happy face. He agreed with Gong Jiu''s plot.


    Gong Jiu nodded with a smile and said, "well, you guys, I have to arrange human action. If you have more news, brother Baihe, please contact my carrier pigeon."


    With that, Gong Jiu turned and left.


    His pace seemed very slow, but he stepped out of the Xu family lobby in an instant, leaving only a remnant. The whole person blinked and disappeared in the Xu family.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijing, Tianlong Technology City, No. 18 commercial street.


    This is a newly developed commercial street, many projects are under construction, and many entertainment places and commercial buildings are business attempts.


    A black Bentley stopped at the downstairs of a commercial building. Hades opened the door. Lin Yin walked out slowly and followed closely.


    When Lin Yin came to Tianlong city today, she planned to visit it in person and make some layout in Tianlong city.


    After all, it''s a matter of great importance. It''s really difficult for people to do it.


    "Mr. Lin, is this street your industry? Will it become the most prosperous place in imperial capital in the future?" he looked around curiously and looked at Lin Yin admiringly.


    She said hello to Lin Yin almost every morning and asked Lin Yin if she was free.


    Lin Yin is about to visit Tianlong city. Thinking about it, she agrees to follow ChuChu and let her see her around.


    "This is my industry, but it''s not enough." Lin Yin nodded slightly, looked deep into the distance and said slowly, "Tianlong city is evaluated by the international team as a new city project with conservative trillion level investment. In the future, it must be the most prosperous area in Dijing."


    "Here is just a commercial street in the outer ring of Tianlong city. There are more than 30 commercial streets of this scale in this area. Not to mention how large the commercial street in the core of Tianlong city is." Lin Yin slowly introduced and said.


    No. 18 commercial street is already quite large. By comparison, it can horizontally hang the core Street sections of countless provincial capitals.


    There are at least hundreds of streets like this in the planning of Tianlong city in the future.


    The industries and industries involved can be imagined to be huge.


    "It''s worthy of being the imperial capital. The weather is much bigger than that of our southern Yunnan Province," he sighed clearly, looking around.


    "But we also have an advantage in southern Yunnan. We have beautiful mountains and rivers and a pleasant climate." looking at Lin Yin clearly, he said, "Mr. Lin, in the future, I''ll take you around Yunmeng Mountain in our Chu family. Although it''s not as prosperous as God''s, it has a unique charm."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and walked to a nearby commercial building.


    "ChuChu, it''s right here. You see what to eat," Lin Yin said. "My friends will arrive later."


    "OK." he nodded his head.


    With that, Lin Yin took ChuChu and Hades into a luxury restaurant inside the building and found a seat to sit on.


    He asked ChuChu to order, but he found his mobile phone and made several calls.


    Lin Yin dispatches Ning que to tell him about the competition for the share of Tianlong city.


    "Hey, hey, brother Shi, please take a look. Then, which surname is Lin?"


    Suddenly, there was a surprise in the quiet restaurant.


    Several young men sitting at dinner all looked at Lin Yin.


    "Oh. Is it true that friends don''t get together, Lin Yin, you waste son-in-law of Donghai Province, don''t recognize me?"


    A well-dressed young man with several attendants came towards Lin Yin with a fierce face.


    "Are you?" Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at the visitor. He only felt that his face was a little familiar and couldn''t remember his name.


    "Hehe, great doctor Lin, you are so forgetful. When you were in Gaoyang Province, you saved my old man''s life? You are so powerful, you forget me?"


    The young man said thoughtfully, his eyes full of resentment staring at Lin Yin.

 Chapter 526

    Lin Yin looked colder and colder, and looked at the past calmly.


    The young man kept a playful expression on his face and looked at Lin Yin as if he were staring at his prey.


    "Are you Gongsun Feihong''s son, Gongsun Shi?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    He remembered that he had gone to Gongsun''s house in Gaoyang province and treated Gongsun Conglong, the old man of Gongsun''s house.


    At that time, it seemed that there were some dandies because of cousin Gongsun Qiuyu.


    Later, Gongsun Feihong of Gongsun''s family thought about herself and didn''t hesitate to send someone to Donghai province to hunt him down.


    If you remember correctly, Gongsun Shi is Gongsun Feihong''s son. He was beaten half to death at Gongsun''s house.


    Didn''t want to meet him in Dijing, or did he look unconvinced?


    "Hehe, Doctor Lin, I didn''t expect you to remember me?" Gongsun Shi said coldly, "yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect to meet you in Dijing?"


    "Can you come into this place as a waste from other provinces? I don''t think you can even afford to spend here?" Gongsun Shi said sarcastically, with disdain in his eyes.


    As the powerful son of Gongsun''s family, he was beaten and knelt on the ground by Lin Yin, a mud legged doctor from other provinces. This tone has been pressed in his heart for a long time.


    A few months ago, I went to Donghai province to avenge Lin Yin. As a result, it seemed that Lin Yin was allowed to hide and the action failed.


    Unexpectedly, I met Lin Yin when I came to Dijing this time.


    "Brother Shi, Doctor Lin can only cure diseases. I heard that he eats soft rice very well. Isn''t Doctor Lin greedy for Gongsun''s wealth and wants to eat soft rice from Qiuyu when he is close to Qiuyu?"


    "You see, Doctor Lin, this time he brought another woman with him. It''s estimated that he has become a little white face again?"


    Suddenly, another fat man opened his mouth beside Gongsun Shi and mocked Lin Yin.


    "Yuanbao, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. Doctor Lin tried his best to get close to my cousin Qiu Yu. Doesn''t that mean he wants to rely on women to eat? Look at the power of our Gongsun family?" Gongsun Shi said thoughtfully.


    "Little girl, I think you have an extraordinary temperament. Maybe you are also the daughter of an aristocratic family in Dijing? Don''t blame your brother for not reminding you. Lin Yin sitting next to you is a shameless waste. He has a wife and seduces women everywhere." Gongsun Shi looked at it clearly and said with a strange look.


    "This..." ChuChu blushed, looked at Lin Yin and whispered, "Mr. Lin, do you know these people? They..."


    "Don''t manage them, just a few clowns." Lin Yin said calmly, slowly picked up the tea cup and drank a mouthful of black tea.


    "Oh yo? Doctor Lin, are you afraid that we''re talking too much, which will affect your soft food plan? Ha ha!" Zheng Yuanbao said with a wild laugh and ridicule, "don''t worry. I''m too lazy to talk about your scandals. Aren''t you just a door-to-door son-in-law? Nothing. It''s really nothing. We won''t look down on you."


    "Yes, we won''t look down on you. I just don''t know if the lady around you will look down on you!" Gongsun Shi sneered and said in a strange manner.


    Lin Yin sneered and looked at Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao with great interest.


    "Are you two not afraid to fight?"


    Lin Yin asked coldly.


    It seems that the fight in Gaoyang province is not hard enough. These two stupid things haven''t learned a long lesson.


    When he was still in Qingyun City, he obviously abandoned Gongsun Feijian and asked him to go back and tell Gongsun Feihong.


    I have already warned the Gongsun family.


    Now, it can be seen from Gongsun Shi''s attitude that his father Gongsun Feihong completely ignored his warning.


    Maybe we should find a time to contact Gongsun Qiuyu, our cousin in Gaoyang Province, and ask about Gongsun''s family. Move the chess pieces on Gongsun''s side, Gongsun zangfeng.


    "Afraid of fighting? Hahaha, Doctor Lin, we''re really afraid. You''re so good at martial arts. How can you be afraid?" Gongsun Shi said disdainfully, looking confident and fearless.


    "Dr. Lin, you are really arrogant. Do you think you can do some Kung Fu? In Dijing, there are many experts who are better than you. They are really small characters who have never seen the world and still show off in front of us?" Zheng Yuanbao also disdained to say.


    Just then, two young men with strong temperament came out of Gongsun Shi''s back. Their eyes were as sharp as a blade, staring at Lin Yin.


    Obviously, the two men dared to take the initiative to provoke by inviting experts around them.


    "Doctor Lin, don''t blame me for not reminding you. This is Tianlong science and technology city. Our Gongsun family has a share in Tianlong city. In this place, try it. Can you meet me?" Gongsun Shi said with great confidence.


    "Oh? Your Gongsun family has a share in Tianlong city?" Lin Yin looked at Gongsun Shi calmly.


    "Of course! Do you think our Gongsun family is a small family? You picked up a bargain last time. My father invited a miracle doctor to cure my old man. You just took credit for it. The old man protected you to death, otherwise you would have died in Gaoyang province!" Gongsun Shi said in a cold voice.


    Yes, in the eyes of Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao.


    Lin Yin is such a country doctor. He was lucky and picked up other people''s cheap, which made the old man mistakenly think it was cured by Lin Yin and gave him great face.


    If the old man hadn''t kept it, he would have found someone to kill Lin Yin in Gaoyang province!


    Later, another time, someone went to Donghai province to inquire about Lin Yin''s identity and background.


    Is it just a well-known waste son-in-law of a small family? She has a bad reputation and likes to hook up with women?


    Just a piece of shit and stepped on his face? Gongsun Shi is more and more angry. He always hates Lin Yin.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin smiled and put down the teacup. "Listen to you, I picked up a bargain. I didn''t cure your grandfather and grandson?"


    "Isn''t it? You''re so bad in society that you''re reduced to being a burden. Can you have this medical skill? Can you have this ability?" Gongsun Shi said with disdain on his face.


    "You don''t think we''ll tease you about Doctor Lin, so you really think of yourself as a doctor?" Gongsun Shi said with disdain on his face.


    "Brother Shi, I think, in Dijing, just find someone to arrange him. Out of the original evil spirit," Zheng Yuanbao suggested.


    "No, no, No." Gongsun Shi smiled and joked, "anyway, Doctor Lin has a favor in our Gongsun family, and my cousin Qiuyu covers him. How dare I arrange it casually?"

 Chapter 527

    "But Doctor Lin, since I met you in Dijing, don''t worry. I will let some friends in Dijing ''entertain'' you."


    Gongsun kept a sneer on his face and said in a threatening tone.


    In his opinion, in the boundary of Dijing, there are too many ways to deal with the stupid thing Lin Yin.


    As a well-known son of Gongsun family, he doesn''t know how extensive his contacts are in Dijing. It''s not a trivial matter to deal with Lin Yin, a mud legged countryman from other provinces?


    "Yes, brother Shi, you''re right!" Zheng Yuanbao said like a dog leg. "When an expert like Doctor Lin comes to Dijing, he must be treated well!"


    "Doctor Lin, just in time, I have a party here. There are many famous stars and the boss of Dijing. Can''t go, Doctor Lin, introduce you some business." Gongsun Shi said with a playful expression, "I''m sure that as long as you show your magic medicine, many bosses will like you and don''t have to live on soft food in the future."


    With that, a beautiful woman with fashionable dress and some star temperament beside Gongsun Shi suddenly covered her mouth and smiled, making no secret of her mockery of Lin Yin, "ha ha ha ha! Master Shi, you are too good at talking? I laughed."


    "Doctor Lin, is it really as powerful as you say?" the young woman asked with great interest.


    "That''s not true. Doctor Lin''s means can cure the disease with a finger raised!" Gongsun Shi then sarcastically reached out and pinched the face of the female star beside him.


    "Why? Dr. Lin, don''t you even give this face? Brother Shi can introduce you to the way?" Zheng Yuanbao also said with sarcasm. "How to say, it''s better to follow brother Shi than to find women to eat soft meals all day? Ah?"


    "By the way, even if Dr. Lin really likes to find women to eat soft meals, brother Shi also has a way. Look, do you know brother Shi around? Lu Chen, a famous actress in the imperial hidden world circle." Zheng Yuanbao said in an exaggerated tone, "In Miss Lu''s circle, there are a lot of rich women. How about you? Are you a little loser who specializes in seducing women to dinner?"


    "Oh! Zheng Shao, Shi Shao, you''re sarcastic about others. Why do you involve me?" Lu Chen said coquettishly to Gongsun Shi. "I know a lot of excellent rich women, but people may not like the Doctor Lin you know!"


    "Have you said enough? Who are you two? You are so rude to Mr. Lin?" he said clearly to Zheng Yuanbao and Gongsun Shi. He also despised their faces.


    Mr. Lin is such a powerful man that he was said to be so unbearable by the two of them.


    "Little girl, you have to pay attention to your words. Do you know the identity of Shi Shao and Zheng Shao?" Lu Chen sneered and looked at the clear, high face. "If you say it, you''ll be scared!"


    Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao.


    One is the third generation of powerful dandies of the Gongsun family, and the other is the third generation of heirs of the Zheng family in Gaoyang province. The Zheng family is also a first-class family in Dijing.


    The level of these two is definitely one of the best in a place like Dijing!


    "Ouch, Doctor Lin, do you see that women look down on you? People think you don''t deserve to eat soft." Gongsun Shi said with a satisfied face.


    "No, I just look down on you. What can you do? I want to lift you, but you don''t recognize it."


    Lin Yin smiled but didn''t speak. She sneered at the stupid way the two people sang and agreed.


    "Are you sure what you want me to do?" Lin Yin asked with great interest.


    "Ouch? Still unconvinced? What can you do if you''re unconvinced? If you don''t, call your people over!" Gongsun said with a sneer.


    "Call now! I want to see how many contacts you can have in Dijing and challenge me here?"


    With that, Gongsun Shi picked up a cigar and looked proud.


    "President Lin, I''m here. You, what''s the situation here?"


    Just then, a respectful and confused voice came.


    Only to see, rather short with a dozen suit bodyguards, walked in from the door.


    Outside the door, there were more than a dozen black Bentleys, and more than a dozen tall and straight young people guarded the entrance, which was quite grand.


    "Ningwei, you''re here just in time. Clean up these people and send them to Gongsun''s family villa in Dijing." Lin Yin looked at ningwei and said lightly.


    He was too lazy to argue with dandies like Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao. Driving a luxury car and holding a female star, he didn''t even know who his father was.


    Originally, I was going to let Hades give up. Besides, since ningque arrived, let ningque clean up and let the two goods have a long memory.


    "Clean them up? OK! Mr. Lin, my subordinates understand!" Ning Wei nodded respectfully and looked coldly at Gongsun Shi and his party.


    "Ouch? You also asked your friends to come over? Ask your friends to clean us up? It''s a real joke. What powerful people can you know in imperial capital, such a waste of being a door-to-door son-in-law?" Zheng Yuanbao said with disdain on his face and turned his eyes to Ning deficient.


    "What are you doing? You''re a big family here? Do you have a big show? Open your mouth and shut up to clean up people. Do you know who this person around me is? It''s Gongsun''s family..."


    Zheng Yuanbao spoke arrogantly to Ning que.


    Before he finished, he snapped.


    Ning que raised his hand, slapped Zheng Yuanbao in the face and hit him with red finger prints.


    "If you shout at President Lin again, I''ll pull out your tongue!"


    It''s better to scold with a cold voice, showing an appalling aura.


    Zheng Yuanbao''s face turned red. He was so frightened that he took two steps back and looked unconvinced.


    "Shi Shao, he, he dares to hit me!" Zheng Yuanbao said wrongfully.


    Gongsun Shi frowned slightly, looked carefully at ningque, and looked at the pomp brought by ningque. He was also a little confused.


    Today''s Ningke, after Dijing took power in the Ningjia family, they came into contact with the leading figures of the Dijing aristocratic family. Naturally, they also have an aura of superiors. Once they get angry, people will face great pressure.


    "Brother? It seems that you have some status in Dijing. Which family are you from? I''m Gongsun Shi, and Gongsun Feihong of Gongsun''s family is my father." Gongsun Shi said in a deep voice, "you beat my brother without saying a word. Do you despise me?"


    "You''d better give me a face and apologize to my brother. Otherwise, it''s not over today!" Gongsun Shi said with dignity, holding his identity and not advising at all.


    "Give you a face, which onion are you?"


    The more you listen, the more you get angry. A little dandy of Gongsun''s family installed it in front of President Lin?


    I really don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!


    "Do it and beat all these people down!"


    Rather short of a big hand, he ordered several trusted bodyguards around him.

 Chapter 528

    "Wait a minute! I see who dares to do it! I''m from Gongsun family!" Gongsun Shi said angrily, with a domineering face.


    Wow.


    At this moment, two tough men behind Gongsun Shi also rushed out and blocked in front of him.


    "Put it down!"


    It''s better to give orders without hesitation.


    The two cold-blooded youths around him shot in an instant and knocked Gongsun Shi down with his powerful bodyguards.


    Then, crackling, a group of young people rushed up, knocked Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao to the ground, and pressed them down on the table.


    "Brother, if you don''t report your name and identity, come up and do it? You''re not afraid of what will happen if you offend Gongsun''s family?" Gongsun Shi LengSheng asked Ningke, "I can tell you, you''re against me because Lin Yin is such a waste son-in-law? Then you''re simply out of your mind!"


    Gongsun Shi doesn''t know if the young man who rushed over with people has a brain problem. He reported the identity of Gongsun''s family and still wants to do it?


    And listen to Lin Yin, such a loser?


    I''m not afraid to make a joke!


    "Oh, Gongsun family? I''d rather lack, but I really didn''t pay attention to your Gongsun family." ningque said coldly, "don''t mention President Lin, you don''t even have the qualification to oppose me. Dare you be presumptuous in front of President Lin?"


    Ning que is also amused. President Lin''s reputation in Dijing is so resounding in front of him. How can there be such a person without eyes who thought Lin was always the door-to-door son-in-law from Donghai province?


    It''s no wonder that President Lin disdains to quarrel with such stupid things. He really doesn''t deserve President Lin''s action.


    "Better lack? What better lack?" Zheng Yuanbao looked surprised and uncertain.


    "Wait a minute... Rather lack... What the fuck are you kidding! Pretending to be the giant of Ning family to scare me?" Gongsun Shi said with a sneer, looking like he didn''t believe it at all.


    Rather lack of fame in Dijing is very big. The latest owner of Ning family, Ning family giant.


    It''s just that many people haven''t dealt with Ningke face to face.


    Gongsun Shi doesn''t believe that Lin Yin, a waste son-in-law who eats a soft meal, can make friends with such a big man as Ningke. In particular, would you rather have so much respect for him?


    What a joke.


    A toad wants to eat swan meat and sticks to his cousin Gongsun Qiuyu every day. What can he do?


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin? Brother, I really want to know what you said about Lin always broke his identity and made you respect him so much? Did you make a mistake?" Gongsun Shi sneered. "He is a hick from other provinces. I think you are like this. Don''t be fooled by him. My cousin, but he almost cheated."


    "Hillbilly from other provinces?" Ning que helped his forehead and rubbed his temples.


    He felt that Gongsun Shi was hopelessly stupid.


    Ningque said, "do you know who Lin always is? You''d better go back and ask your Gongsun family if you know young master Yin."


    "Young master yin? Are you kidding?" Gongsun Shi shook his head and sneered. He didn''t believe it. "Although I haven''t been in imperial Beijing recently, I''ve heard news that young master Yin is a member of the whole family. His surname is Lin. who are you scaring? If he is young master Yin, I will be the head of the country!"


    "Are you still pretending to be from Ning family? I think you are looking for death! When I contact my family, I will find you out in Dijing sooner or later!" Gongsun Shi was quite dissatisfied.


    I don''t know where Lin Yin got his friend. He just pretended to be a big man.


    "President Ning, did you show up at the meeting of the Pearl Hotel last time?" Lu Chen asked in a low voice. Looking at Ning Duan''s face full of awe, he felt a little unbelievable.


    "What? Xiaochen, do you know him?" Gongsun Shi asked with an uncertain look.


    "Yes... Sir, it''s really the lack of Ning family." Lu Chen said with a nervous look on his face. He was sweating on his forehead and didn''t dare to look up at Lin Yin.


    She had seen Ningke on an occasion. When she was sure it was Ningke herself, she was frightened.


    It may really be the young master Dijing Yin who can make Ning lack such a respected person!


    However, she just made a remark to ridicule young master Yin... If she is investigated, she will be finished, and Gongsun Shi can''t cover it.


    "What! It''s better to be short of? That, that..." after Gongsun Shi heard this sentence, his face turned white, his pupils narrowed, and his face was full of unbelievable eyes.


    "He is rather short, that Lin Yin, Lin Yin is..." Gongsun Shi hesitated, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    This is a fucking joke!


    Is Lin Yin really the young master of imperial capital?


    This was something Gongsun Shi could not imagine, and he didn''t think about it at all.


    "No way! Brother, you, Mr. Ning, you asked me to call my family. I want to make sure." Gongsun Shi said nervously.


    "Talk on the phone?" Lin Yin smiled and said calmly, "rather lack, you greet him here. I''ll change a table for dinner and call Gongsun''s people. You go and hand them over."


    "Don''t let the Gongsun family disturb my dinner. Come to me when you''ve done something good."


    Lin Yin gave an understatement order and got up slowly.


    And clear, but also cleverly followed behind.


    "Yes!"


    Ning Wei nodded respectfully, and then looked at Gongsun Shi with a cold expression.


    Gongsun Shi was completely encircled and looked at Lin Yin walking to another table.


    At this moment, he saw it.


    Lin Yin really didn''t pay attention to his Gongsun family. He let people beat him and watched him eat at leisure?


    "Stupid dog without eyes. Do you still want to talk on the phone? Let your Gongsun family come and get people."


    Pa Pa!


    Words fall, rather than shake hands, is two big slaps on Gongsun Shi''s face.


    "Uh!"


    "Er!"


    Gongsun Shi was beaten, crying for his father and mother, with a look of humiliation on on his face.


    Then, a group of dark guard experts in Ning family walked over and held Gongsun Shi down. They just punched and kicked each other and greeted him to death.


    On the body of these two people, they couldn''t stand the beating at all. After two blows, they ran out of snot and tears, and their ashen faces trembled on the ground.


    "Eh! Ah! Show mercy!"


    "Stop fighting. If you fight again, something will happen..."


    Gongsun Shi screamed like a pig in the restaurant.


    The dark guards of the Ning family didn''t stop at all. They directly pulled up the rope and hung up two people, hanging them like sandbags.


    On a table not far away, Lin Yin ate leisurely with dishes.


    Didi.


    Then his cell phone rang.


    The number shows that it''s cousin Gongsun Qiuyu.

 Chapter 529

    "Hello? Cousin, I''m Qiuyu. I''ve been back to Dijing recently."


    Over the phone, there came Gongsun Qiuyu''s sweet voice.


    "Oh? Your father''s business has been handled." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Thanks to your cousin, you cured the old man last time. Now, the internal affairs of Gongsun''s family are almost handled." Gongsun Qiuyu said, "so I was sent back to Dijing by my father."


    "By the way, cousin, I also received news in Gaoyang province. I heard that you had a fight with the Xu family in Dijing. I also heard the news that grandpa was seriously ill. The news outside was very frightening. Last time I wanted to visit Grandpa in Zilong mountain, I was blocked out. How is Grandpa now?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry about these things. The old man is in good health now." Lin Yin said.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Cousin, if you''re free, take me to visit Grandpa in Zilong mountain next time. I don''t have permission to go into the military sanatorium alone." Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    "Well, I''ll call you sometime." Lin Yin promised.


    "OK." speaking of this, Gongsun Qiuyu said, "well, cousin, can I go to Tianlong city to find you now? I have something to ask you for help."


    Lin yinduan took a sip of tea. The moment Gongsun Qiuyu called, he had guessed that it must be related to Gongsun Shi.


    It is estimated that Gongsun''s family can''t bear such great pressure and let Gongsun Qiuyu intercede with him.


    "Qiuyu, if you have something to say, just say it." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Well, brother, my father asked me to convey a word to you, saying if you could spare Gongsun Shi and leave him with sound limbs." Gongsun Qiuyu said carefully.


    "Stay healthy?" Lin Yin smiled, which was the words of the grandfather of the Gongsun family.


    The Gongsun family is quite sensible. They don''t ask too much. They just hope they don''t waste Gongsun Shi.


    "Cousin, how about giving face?" Gongsun Qiuyu said in a delicate tone.


    "Cousin, Gongsun Shi is arrogant and domineering because he doesn''t know your identity. I know my cousin''s character very well, and he''s actually very timid. This time, I know your strength, and I''ll never dare to provoke you again." Gongsun Qiuyu pleaded.


    "I have my own arrangements for Gongsun Shi," Lin Yin said calmly.


    Lin Yin didn''t intend to meet Gongsun Shi.


    He wanted to see the attitude of Gongsun Shi''s father, Gongsun Feihong.


    The last time I arranged someone to come to Donghai province to assassinate myself, I wasted Gongsun Feijian''s leg. This account hasn''t been settled in time.


    Gongsun Shi is just an insignificant dandy. At present, it doesn''t hurt to teach him a lesson and let him go.


    "OK. Cousin, wait for me. My car is coming to Tianlong city. See you in ten minutes!" Gongsun Qiuyu said in a sweet voice.


    After hanging up, Lin Yin puts down her mobile phone and continues to eat as if nothing had happened.


    ChuChu looked at Lin Yin, bowed his head and ate vegetables, stirring something in his heart.


    "Mr. Lin, was it your cousin who called just now?" asked clearly and carefully.


    Lin Yin took a clear look and nodded slightly, "yes."


    "Oh, I see. Mr. Lin, your cousin should be very clever. She sounds very young." he opened the topic and then asked.


    "It''s OK. She should be about your age." Lin Yin replied calmly. "She''ll come later. You two are the same age. You can get to know each other."


    "Well." he nodded his head clearly, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In her opinion, Mr. Lin has always been cold-blooded, and there seems to be few heterosexuals around him.


    However, it seems that Mr. Lin has a good relationship with his cousin, and the chat is very casual.


    In particular, the Gongsun cousin knew Mr. Lin earlier than she did. I can''t help feeling something strange in my heart.


    Ten minutes later.


    A Maybach stopped at the door of the restaurant. The female driver opened the door. Gongsun Qiuyu got off and came in with a smile on his face.


    She was wearing an elegant beige dress and gold wire glasses. She looked very noble and elegant, showing an intellectual beauty.


    "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." Gongsun Qiuyu waved to Lin Yin with a smile after entering the door. "How are you recently?"


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "everything is OK."


    "Qiuyu! You''re here at last! My cousin is hanged and beaten now! Please help me!"


    Just as they said hello, Gongsun Shi shouted, as if he saw a straw.


    Gongsun Qiuyu frowned slightly. After looking at the past, he only saw that Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao were tied with their hands and hung in mid air. Nearby stood young people in suits with cold expressions.


    Both of them were black and blue, their faces were swollen, and they were in a mess.


    If they were not wearing famous brands and thousands of watches, they would be like beggars on the street.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with you?" Gongsun Qiuyu frowned, and his eyes were disgusted.


    They are also brothers. They are almost the same age and born in the five royal families in Dijing.


    Why, is there such a big gap between cousin Gongsun Shi and cousin Lin Yin?


    And Zheng Yuanbao, a typical dandy, follows Gongsun Shi outside every day. At the beginning, the people of the family even arranged for her to marry Zheng Yuanbao?


    Fortunately, my cousin went to Gaoyang province and beat Zheng Yuanbao into a dead dog, which messed up the marriage.


    "What''s the matter with me? Hey! Sister Yu, it''s all a misunderstanding. You, please help me beg for mercy, I''m really wrong!" Gongsun Shi pleaded repeatedly, was hung in the air, and his face turned red.


    He found it himself and took the initiative to ridicule Lin Yin. As a result, he was beaten so that his cousin came out to beg for mercy and apologize.


    What a shame.


    Fortunately, cousin Gongsun Qiuyu''s mother is the adopted daughter of the old man of the whole family. Cousin and Lin Yin have such a cousin relationship and can still talk. Otherwise, you may lose your life here today!


    "Let me tell you something. My cousin didn''t forgive me. It depends on your attitude of admitting your mistake." Gongsun Qiuyu frowned and said. The more he looked, Gongsun Shi felt too timid and lost his face.


    "Well, Qiuyu, please help me beg for mercy and say some good words to young master Yin..." Zheng Yuanbao licked his face and begged for mercy.


    Zheng Yuanbao was not satisfied with Lin Yin before, but when he knew it was young master Yin, he was frightened. He didn''t have the courage to fight against Lin Yin again. He just wanted to get through the current level and put aside all his faces.

 Chapter 530

    "Oh." Gongsun Qiuyu sneered. They didn''t bother to pay attention to Zheng Yuanbao and walked towards Lin Yin.


    Zheng Yuanbao felt despised, blushed and humiliated, and wanted to find a way to drill in.


    At the beginning, he pursued Gongsun Qiuyu and hated Lin Yin as a love enemy.


    I didn''t think it would be reduced to today


    Reduced to asking Gongsun Qiuyu to plead with Lin Yin


    "Cousin, these are some gifts I brought to you from, and some thoughts entrusted to you by my grandfather." Gongsun Qiuyu sat down at the wine table and brought several gift boxes from the female bodyguard around him.


    "My grandfather always remembers your love for medical treatment and has repeatedly asked me to speak if my cousin needs anything on your side." Gongsun Qiuyu said positively.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said calmly, "tell Grandpa Gongsun that Lin knows. By the way, have you eaten? This dish is not bad. Let''s have something to eat."


    "Well, I''m just a little hungry, so I''m welcome." Gongsun Qiuyu took the dishes and chopsticks, put his hand over his mouth, and tasted the dishes.


    "Yes," said Gongsun Qiuyu. "Cousin, look at these gifts. I prepared them carefully and promised to prepare them for my sister-in-law last time."


    With that, Gongsun Qiuyu opened several gift boxes.


    In the plastic gift bag, either the crystal exquisite jade box or the sandalwood exquisitely carved jewelry box.


    Just looking at this golden box, you know that the gifts inside are invaluable.


    "A pair of imperial green jade bracelets were made by my grandfather''s special carving master, and some pure natural pearl powder, as well as a golden quilt made by Shu embroidery master..." Gongsun Qiuyu slowly introduced and said, "cousin, these things are nothing to you. Just a little mind, they are very exquisite things."


    "That''s right!" Gongsun Qiuyu suddenly thought of something and looked at the clear sitting next to Lin Yin with doubts on his face.


    "Brother, why didn''t your sister-in-law follow you? You, who is this beautiful woman here?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked carefully, looking at Lin Yin strangely.


    Referring to Zhang Qimo, Lin Yin drooped her eyelids and said calmly, "your sister-in-law is still in Donghai province. She has something to do."


    "Oh?" Gongsun Qiuyu pondered. "Cousin, I saw a beautiful woman surnamed Wang around you last time. Why do you change beautiful women every time you look for you? You can. This is the golden house...?"


    Hearing the speech, ChuChu''s face turned crimson, which was not very interesting.


    Lin Yin turned his head and looked at Gongsun Qiuyu calmly.


    Gongsun Qiuyu immediately covered his mouth, pretended to be wronged in his eyes, and said, "I didn''t say anything. Brother, your eyes are too fierce. Don''t look at me like that. I don''t know anything, and I won''t tell my sister-in-law."


    "What are you thinking about all day?" Lin Yin said, "let me introduce you. This is clear. This time, I asked the old man of the Chu family in southern Yunnan for help, that is, clear Grandpa."


    "ChuChu wants to stay in Dijing for a while. I naturally take care of her."


    "Oh, oh." Gongsun Qiuyu nodded. After hearing the Chu family in southern Yunnan, his face became serious.


    The people of Chu family in southern Yunnan can''t joke about it.


    "Hello, ChuChu, my name is Gongsun Qiuyu. I was joking with my cousin just now. Don''t think about it." Gongsun Qiuyu said bluntly and looked at ChuChu with a smile.


    "Hello, Qiuyu." ChuChu nodded with a smile and responded politely.


    After thinking for a while, Gongsun Qiuyu said positively, "cousin, I have something serious to talk to you about. Otherwise, you see, let my cousin''s disappointing thing go first and let him come and apologize to you, so as not to hang here and look at it will affect our mood for dinner."


    Lin Yin looked at Ning Wei and made a gesture in her eyes.


    Ning que nodded, looked at the bodyguard around him and said, "let these two stupid things go."


    After a crash, the rope broke and Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao fell. They had been beaten for a long time. Their whole body was swollen and painful and their legs were soft. They didn''t stand firm at once. They fell down and fell to the ground.


    They blushed, slowly got up, bowed their heads and walked to the table where Lin Yin ate.


    "Cousin, you apologize now. If you don''t admit your mistake, how can I plead for you?" Gongsun Qiuyu said impatiently, looking at Gongsun Shi.


    At the moment, Gongsun Shi and his wife wanted to cover their heads and roll out on the spot. It was a shame to throw them at Grandma''s house.


    Don''t talk about others in the future. In front of Gongsun Qiuyu, neither of them should raise their heads to be a man.


    "I''m sorry, young master Yin! I was wrong. What I said before was farting and all misunderstandings. Your Excellency has great forgiveness. Don''t quarrel with us little people."


    "Yes, young master Yin, I really have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. That''s why I bumped into you. From now on, you''ll be my big brother. I''ll bow my head wherever I go."


    Gongsun Shi and Zheng Yuanbao licked their smiling faces and kept bowing and apologizing. They looked at the swollen pig''s head. Laughing was more ugly than crying.


    Lin Yin didn''t say anything. He took a sip of tea and said calmly, "next time I hear you two talking about me. I''ll pull out your tongue."


    "In addition, Gongsun Shi, tell your father when you go back and ask him to come to Dijing and come to the whole family to apologize. He knows why. I''m looking at Gongsun Conglong''s face and giving him a chance."


    After putting down these words, Lin Yin said calmly, "go away."


    "Yes! Thank you, young master Yin, for giving me the opportunity!" Gongsun Shitou nodded like a pound of garlic, turned around in fear, and limped away from the restaurant.


    "Cousin, do you have any contradiction with my second uncle?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked suspiciously, and he couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    "Nothing. You don''t have to worry about it," Lin Yin said calmly. "Even if I want to fight Gongsun''s family, I won''t deal with your father and grandpa."


    Hearing this sentence, Gongsun Qiuyu immediately put down his heart, smiled and said, "cousin, I know. It''s very kind of you."


    After pondering for a while, Gongsun Qiuyu said, "cousin, the major thing I want to tell you is about the business of Tianlong city."


    "The business of Tianlong city?" Lin Yin glanced at Gongsun Qiuyu with great interest and said, "why? Are you Gongsun''s family interested in getting involved?"


    "Of course! How can Gongsun''s family not participate in such a big project of Tianlong city?" Gongsun Qiuyu said. "My grandfather attaches great importance to the business of Tianlong city! Let me talk to you."


    "You talk to me?" Lin Yin smiled and said with great interest, "can you talk about such a big business?"

 Chapter 531

    "Hum!" Gongsun Qiuyu hummed, unconvinced, "cousin, are you looking down on me?"


    "This time I came to Dijing, but with the advice of my grandfather, I have full power to deal with Gongsun''s business in Tianlong city! I have the right to make a decision!" Gongsun Qiuyu said proudly with his chest.


    Indeed, she is quite proud to get such great power within the Gongsun family! One person dominates the business of Tianlong City, which has too much stake.


    Both internally and externally, holding such an interest cake in his hand, and talking to the giants of major families, Gongsun Qiuyu''s personal status is definitely rising.


    "Did your grandpa leave the business of Tianlong city to you?" Lin Yin frowned and asked.


    He tasted a thought-provoking taste from Gongsun Conglong''s practice.


    "Yes! Cousin, don''t treat me like a little girl. Is it good for someone to graduate from a world-class business school?" Gongsun Qiuyu said proudly, "really think I don''t understand anything? I can''t handle these business matters?"


    "OK." Lin Yin was very interested. "Then I''d like to hear what the doctoral students think about Tianlong city? I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Gongsun Qiuyu glanced at Lin Yin and said, "cousin, I have done my homework. Now emperor Kyoto is staring at Tianlong City, and the five gate valve and those first-class aristocratic families are involved. To tell you the truth, no matter who will operate Tianlong city with everyone''s business strength, it''s not difficult. The key is how to allocate resources and interests."


    "Well, you''re right. Go on." Lin Yin said with a smile, reaching out for Gongsun Qiuyu to go on.


    He also wants to hear what advice Gongsun Qiuyu has.


    Gongsun Qiuyu paused and then said, "there are hidden rules in the business community of Dijing. Only the General Chamber of Commerce of Dijing has the right to decide the overall market of Tianlong city. Our Gongsun family also has a place in the General Chamber of Commerce."


    "Therefore, no matter who wins the ownership of Tianlong city in the end, our Gongsun family can take some share of Tianlong City anyway as long as we are not greedy." Gongsun Qiuyu slowly analyzed and said.


    "I mean, cousin, you seem to like Tianlong city very much. Our Gongsun family is willing to cooperate with you, but how many benefits are you willing to give to Gongsun family?" Gongsun Qiuyu said positively, "that''s what my grandfather means. He wants to cooperate with you."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. Gongsun Qiuyu said it well.


    Indeed, the status and influence of the Gongsun family are there. As long as they win a share in Tianlong City, no one will fight with the Gongsun family.


    However, as one of the top gatekeepers in imperial capital, how can Gongsun family have no ambition?


    If you don''t fight for things that the whole world is fighting for, how can you live on people?


    The Gongsun family cannot fail to understand this truth.


    Now the situation in Dijing is extremely complex. Generally speaking, the Qi family and the Xu family have opened the flag and started a frontal war.


    The Gongsun family participated in the battle of Tianlong City, unless they took a big risk and set up a flag by themselves.


    Otherwise, it is a very simple problem of standing in line.


    Obviously, the Gongsun family wants to stand on their side.


    "I don''t care about the economic benefits or share of Tianlong City," Lin Yin said calmly. "I just want the absolute control of Tianlong city."


    "Therefore, if you Gongsun family come to me, the share of Gongsun family is the same as that of Qijia and Ningjia." Lin Yin said with a firm decision.


    Hearing the speech, Gongsun Qiuyu meditated and tasted the meaning of Lin Yin''s words.


    She also knows. Now the Qi family and the Xu family are fighting on the big table. As we all know, the Ning family is also a force in the hands of my cousin.


    Cousin is willing to let Gongsun family, Qi family and Ning family obtain the same benefits. This is very sincere.


    As for what my cousin said, he wants the absolute control of Tianlong city.


    The meaning is very clear. It''s like the leading leaders in the old society of Dijing and the company groups in all walks of life in Dijing. The leaders should take 10% shares or hang a big name.


    Money can be made without money, but the rule must be clear, let all people know that all walks of life has the final say.


    "I see what you mean. Cousin, I''ll tell my grandpa. I think he''ll promise." Gongsun Qiuyu said in a positive tone.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "autumn rain, in fact, I don''t suggest you get involved in these things too deeply."


    "You''re smart, but you can''t stand some dark means in the world."


    "In Dijing, I will take care of you. But in other places, such a big business, your Gongsun family can''t let you come forward."


    Gongsun Qiuyu nodded, smiled and said, "I see. Cousin, don''t always look like an old cadre and always like to teach people a lesson."


    "I understand what you said. It''s my cousin''s light this time. It''s very kind of you!" Gongsun Qiuyu said coyly. "If someone else came to talk, my cousin wouldn''t be so easy to talk? In fact, this is also what my grandfather meant. After all, my cousin had a bad time with my second uncle in Gaoyang province last time."


    "OK. After you go back and tell your grandpa about Tianlong City, make sure. You can play around in Dijing. Your grandfather''s side, I''ll take you to Zilong mountain in two days." Lin Yin said.


    "OK, thank you, cousin." Gongsun Qiuyu said cleverly.


    Thinking about it, Lin Yin looked at Ningke in the distance and stood up slowly.


    "Autumn rain, clear, you two are eating and drinking, and I have something to arrange." Lin Yin said hello, glancing at ningduan.


    Ning nodded and followed.


    Soon.


    Lin Yin takes Ning que to a box in a side hall of the restaurant.


    Lin Yin sat down with a golden dagger, picked up the teapot and slowly poured two cups of tea.


    "Mr. Lin, the Tianlong City materials you asked me to prepare yesterday are all ready." Ning Duan said, taking a black box from his coat pocket and putting it on the table.


    He knows very well that President Lin asked him to come to Tianlong city today. There is something important to arrange.


    The struggle between Lin and the Xu family made the imperial capital full of wind and rain and people panic.


    Yu Zecheng has helped President Lin to clean up the gray area and show his skills in Huayang district.


    And he helped President Lin master the foundation of Ning family. It''s impossible not to do things.


    "Sit down and talk." Lin Yin leaned on the sofa and said calmly.


    Rather be honest, he sat down and picked up a cup of tea.


    "Rather lack, you have done well in the several things I told you before." Lin Yin drank black tea and said slowly,


    "This time, I''m going to hand over all aspects of Tianlong city to you. It''s a big thing. Dare you take it?"

 Chapter 532

    "Elder, if you have any orders, just say it. My subordinates will do their best." rather lack answered without hesitation.


    Ning que had already put his life and wealth on Lin Yin. For him, what Lin Yin said was more important than what Lao Tzu, the king of heaven, said.


    You know, if Lin Yin hadn''t helped him, he would rather be the boss of a small group in Donghai province than be powerful among the dignitaries in the imperial capital as he is now.


    Seeing rather lack without hesitation, Lin Yin agreed. Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    It seems that after taking charge of Ning family during this period of time, Ning Ke has been tempered and has the style of a powerful giant.


    "Rather lack, I give you only two requirements. First, kick out the Xu family and the seven star group regardless of all investment and losses. Second, get the largest share of Tianlong city." Lin Yin said slowly.


    "In terms of funds, Ningjia can be fully mobilized by you. In addition, I will ask the business team to connect with you, and Qijia''s funds will be handled by you." Lin Yin looked at Ningqian calmly and said positively.


    His capital chain was mobilized too much in the port city last time. In addition, God Beijing competed with the Seven Star Group in all walks of life, so it didn''t work well. It can only be fed back from Hong Kong City and Donghai province.


    Smelling the speech, he would rather lack a dignified look, a little excited, and solemnly nodded his head.


    "Elder, don''t worry, I will handle everything! I will live up to your trust." rather, I nodded positively.


    After hearing that Lin Yin handed over all his financial rights to him, Ning Que''s heart was quite excited.


    You know, President Lin''s wealth is an invincible asset. There are Qijia and Ningjia in the imperial capital alone, plus President Lin''s Lin''s business empire in the port city.


    Taken together, the cash flow is almost unpredictable.


    Such a heavy burden, President Lin actually trusted him so much, and all of it was handed over to him.


    I''d rather have an excited and generous mood for a while. In the world, there are few people with the spirit of President Lin!


    "Well, after you go back, you will immediately mobilize the people of Ning family to settle in Tianlong city and move to the office building of Tianlong city." Lin Yin said slowly, "the business affairs are entirely up to you. I will go to the meeting in person after Tiandijing General Chamber of Commerce holds the Tianlong city meeting. When you come, you must arrange everything for me."


    In a few days, the tianlongcheng summit of Dijing General Chamber of commerce is the last time for everyone to show their chips and showdown.


    When we have a meeting, we must save enough chips.


    "Elder, don''t worry, there will never be any mistakes in the business of Tianlong city!" Ning Ke said solemnly.


    Lin Yin nodded and ordered to finish the work. He slowly got up and went out, and Ning lacked also followed him out.


    Out of the box, in the restaurant, Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu talked happily, talking and laughing, as if they had talked together.


    "Cousin, have you finished talking?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked with a smile at Lin Yin who came out.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and looked sideways at Ning Wei. Ning Wei waved and left the restaurant with a group of elite bodyguards of Ning family to do business.


    "Mr. Lin, just now I heard from Qiu Yu that there is a very interesting celebrity auction in Tianlong city. I''m going to go and have a look with Qiu Yu. Are you free?" he said with a smile.


    "Celebrity auction?" Lin Yin frowned and looked at Gongsun Qiuyu. She didn''t know what the little girl was thinking.


    Gongsun smiled and said, "cousin, it''s a celebrity banquet held in the nearby lake art auction building. It''s a public welfare banquet. Many dignitaries and celebrities in the imperial capital participated in it. Just now one of my best friends invited me."


    "Cousin, this auction will be held in Tianlong city. We all do public welfare, that is to win a good reputation with money." Gongsun Qiuyu said positively, "win a good reputation and donate some public welfare organizations in Tianlong City, which will be of great help to open business in Tianlong city in the future."


    "Moreover, I heard that the people of the Seven Star Group have been buying people''s hearts in Tianlong city recently. They have spent a lot of money participating in various public welfare banquets. They have a good reputation at the grass-roots level." Gongsun Qiuyu specially told a news.


    Lin Yin was very interested and said, "then go and do some public welfare to repay the society is also a good thing."


    Gongsun Qiuyu''s words awakened Lin Yin.


    In Dijing, master Yin''s fame comes from the frightening ferocity.


    In business, only dignity, awe and fear are not enough.


    I''m just free. I''ll take a walk at the public welfare banquet.


    "OK."


    Gongsun Qiuyu said contentedly, holding his clear hand and walking out of the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    Hades drove to the downstairs of an antique building.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Yin walks into the building first. Hades respectfully follows around. Gongsun Qiuyu and two girls walk side by side.


    Lin Yin glanced at Gongsun Qiuyu with interest.


    He found that the girl had survived, and immediately became familiar with ChuChu Zilai.


    This may also be because girls talk more about each other.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, a banquet is being held in our building. Please show me your invitation."


    When Lin Yin came to the door, two female receptionists in suits stopped them with serious expressions.


    "Oh? And an invitation? Well, wait a minute. I''ll call my friend." Gongsun Qiuyu was puzzled and said to the receptionist.


    While talking, Gongsun Qiuyu dialed the phone.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry. We may have to wait here. My best friend didn''t answer my phone, and I don''t know what happened. This public welfare banquet was held by their family." Gongsun Qiuyu said with an apology on his face.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with her. I only have an invitation in my hand. I want to wait for her to come. Cousin, wait a little two minutes." Gongsun Qiuyu said carefully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "it doesn''t matter to wait two minutes."


    Doodle doodle!


    Just then, a luxurious Lamborghini drove to the door. The suit bodyguard opened the door and came down. A young man wearing sunglasses and a fancy shirt swaggered over.


    "Xu Shao, are you here?"


    "Maybe not. You are the most important guest of the party. Please come inside."


    As soon as the young man got out of the car, the two waitresses immediately walked up to meet him.


    "Please come inside? How do you do things? On such an important occasion, the door is blocked by people waiting for you? What are you doing? It''s uncomfortable for me to see it." the young man said impatiently, glancing at Lin Yin.

 Chapter 533

    "Xu Shao, please calm down. They also came to the party, but there was only one invitation. It seemed that they were waiting for friends to come..." the waitress said with an ugly face. It seemed that she was under great pressure in the face of Xu Shao.


    "Only one invitation? Do you want so many people to go in? It''s over when you get out? What are you doing here?" Xu Shao scolded with an impatient look on his face.


    "Well, it''s not easy to do?" the receptionist said with an embarrassed face, as if it was very difficult.


    This is Xu Ming, Xu Dashao, the heir of the Xu family, a first-class aristocratic family in Dijing.


    Although they can''t recognize their identity, they are also guests after all. What if they offend others.


    "Forget it, forget it. You don''t dare to rush people. I''ll come. What a disappointment!" Xu Ming scolded coldly. He was very angry. He swaggered towards Lin Yin with two bodyguards.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and looked at Xu Ming.


    "Where do you come from? You don''t know any rules? Get out of here without an invitation. It''s blocking benshao''s way here?" Xu Ming took off his sunglasses and looked at Lin Yin with disdain on his face.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and smelled the wine smell from Xu Ming''s words. It seemed that she was drinking too much.


    "Where am I going to stand? You come to question me on the wheel?" Lin Yin looked at Xu Ming coldly.


    "Ouch, you''re quite arrogant? Unconvinced?" Xu Ming looked disdainful and arrogant.


    "Just like you fucking buns, you can''t even get in the gate here, and you can''t get an invitation. Dare you challenge Ben?" Xu Ming said contemptuously, "if you don''t go away, believe it or not, I''ll discount your legs!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "you can try."


    "I think you''re looking for smoke!" Xu Ming was furious and glared at Lin Yin angrily. He raised his hand and was about to hit someone.


    "What do you want? Do you still want to hit people?"


    Gongsun Qiuyu looked at Xu Ming angrily and reached out to scold.


    This time, Xu Ming looked at Gongsun Qiuyu and was stunned. He couldn''t help but put down his hand.


    His eyes glowed, revealing a hint of greed. He licked his lips and looked at Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu.


    All of a sudden, almost ignored the existence of Lin Yin.


    "Oh, oh, good. Don''t hit people, don''t hit people." Xu Ming smiled and said, squinting at Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu.


    Indeed, Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu are the top beauties. They are both beautiful and have excellent temperament.


    It''s just too beautiful for a drunken dandy like Xu Ming. It has a fatal attraction.


    "What do you call your two little sisters? I''m Xu Ming, a member of the Xu family in the imperial capital. My friends usually call me Mr. Xu." Xu Ming is confident and accosted. He is very proud of his status as Mr. Xu.


    Gongsun Qiuyu just sneered, and his clear eyes were cold.


    This time, Xu Ming felt very embarrassed and a little unconvinced.


    He turned his head and stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    Xu Ming is very unhappy with Lin Yin. A steamed stuffed bun who can''t even get the invitation letter gets in the way at the door and affects his mood.


    But unexpectedly, this kind of garbage steamed stuffed bun can follow with two such excellent beauties at the same time? What''s the reason?


    I don''t understand. He''s a big family. Where did he lose? Why aren''t there two top beauties around?


    Xu Ming looked at Lin Yin jealously. The more he looked, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Lin Yin sneered, looked at Xu Ming and said, "are you afraid? Don''t dare to do it?"


    "Hahaha! Are you a local steamed stuffed bun like you worthy of my shot?" Xu Ming laughed wildly and said contemptuously, "I''m still really afraid. You''re so weak that you''re crippled after a thousand or two punches. How can I deal with you if you want to touch the porcelain?"


    "Little trash, I think you''re blocking the door. You just want to find rich people to touch porcelain? You want to deceive me? There''s no door."


    Xu Ming said with disdain.


    Then he changed his face and smiled at Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu.


    "Two little sisters, do you want to go in? I can take you in. Say hello." Xu Ming patted his chest and said, "I have a bit of face here. Unlike some small wastes, I can''t even get in the door. I still want to take my sister to dress x?"


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, Lin Yin is obviously a rubbish that touches porcelain everywhere.


    I don''t have much financial power. I still want to bring girls to such a high-level place. I''m a low-grade person.


    "Little sister, you should pay attention. In today''s society, there are a lot of garbage men. They don''t have any skills and pretend very well. But you should polish your eyes and see who is the capable man." Xu Ming joked to Gongsun Qiuyu.


    While talking, he also pretended to look at the time and revealed the ten million limited edition Patek Philippe on his wrist.


    Xu Ming thinks that his dress and style are absolutely enough.


    All over the body, it''s tens of millions of furniture. Count the car keys, hundreds of millions of clothes.


    In this style, where can ordinary girls resist?


    Often, when Xu Ming shows some strength outside, women pounce on her arms.


    "We''re waiting for our friends here. If you don''t know you well, don''t come to chat up, disgusting person!" Gongsun Qiuyu said impolitely without saving face.


    Hearing this, Xu Ming''s face suddenly looked ugly. He felt very ashamed and hurt his self-esteem. His eyes were full of anger.


    "You two stinky papers are for your face, don''t you?" Xu Ming scolded angrily. "What do you think you are? I like you. That''s your blessing, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t want to inquire about this boundary. Who am I Xu Ming? Dare you say I''m disgusting?" Xu Ming said angrily, stretched out his hand and pointed to Gongsun Qiuyu and scolded plainly.


    "Remember the appearance of these two girls for me and arrange them tonight," said Xu Ming coldly, a local overlord.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped Xu Ming in the face with a backhand, beat him back a few steps, screamed, covered his swollen face, and his eyes were angry.


    Lin Yin has no expression and looks at Xu Ming indifferently.


    "Hit me? You, you''re fucking looking for death!" Xu Ming said angrily, waving to command the bodyguard to do it.


    "Give it to me and cripple this bastard!"


    Hua La, several bodyguards in suits behind Xu Ming rushed over and were about to attack Lin Yin.


    "Xu Ming, tell your men to stop! What are you doing here!"


    Just then, a cold woman''s voice came.


    I saw a beautiful woman wearing a black dress, very dignified came over.

 Chapter 534

    "Sister LAN, why are you here?"


    Xu Ming looked at the woman in the dress with a look of surprise and suspicion, and reached out to the bodyguard not to act rashly.


    "Sister LAN, how many of them do you know?" Xu Ming asked suspiciously, with fear in his eyes.


    The dress woman who came out of the venue has too much identity background.


    This is the daughter of the Zhao family in Dijing, Zhao Laner.


    Although Xu Ming has the background of the Xu family, he is still a lot worse than Zhao Laner.


    In the imperial circle of dignitaries, Xu Ming is at most a front-line dandy. Zhao Laner is the second generation of top dignitaries, with a great difference in identity and strength.


    "Lan Lan, you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a few minutes. I almost got kicked out." Gongsun Qiuyu said hello to Zhao Lan''er, with some unhappiness on his face.


    "Oh, Qiuyu. I was just busy. The signal was bad and I didn''t receive your call. I''m sorry. I dare not neglect you. Let''s have a good drink later." Zhao Laner also said hello with a smile.


    Seeing Zhao Laner and Gongsun Qiuyu warmly greeting, Xu Ming turned pale.


    He was completely flustered.


    Zhao Laner is a person of what level. If Zhao Laner can entertain so politely, he must be no lower than Zhao Laner!


    "This... Sister LAN, this, who is this?" Xu Ming asked nervously.


    "Xu Ming, I think you''re looking for death! This is Gongsun Qiuyu, the eldest lady of Gongsun''s family! Dare you scold her? It''s OK to get a slap in the face and want the bodyguard to do it?" Zhao Laner scolded Xu Ming like a lesson to his son.


    In terms of age, Xu Ming is two years older than Zhao Laner, but the identity gap is too big. He only dares to call Zhao Laner sister.


    "Ah? The eldest lady of Gongsun''s family?" Xu Ming looked frightened and couldn''t believe watching Gongsun Qiuyu.


    "If I don''t arrive, do you really want people to do something to Qiuyu? Then you''re looking for death!" Zhao Laner angrily scolded, "don''t spend all day drinking and drinking. You''re worthless!"


    "Sister LAN taught me that I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Xu Ming repeatedly bowed his head and apologized. He looked at Gongsun Qiuyu in fear. "Miss Gongsun, I was wrong. I said the wrong thing!"


    Gongsun Qiuyu sneered and didn''t bother to pay attention to Xu Ming.


    "Qiuyu, you see, people also beat me. Just give me face. Let''s forget it." Zhao Laner said positively, "Xu Ming''s mother is related to our Zhao family. You see, give me face?"


    Gongsun Qiuyu didn''t say anything and looked at Lin Yin.


    "Did you forget to do another thing?" Lin Yin looked at Xu Ming coldly and said coldly.


    "You!" when Xu Ming saw Lin Yin, he was furious and held back, "what qualifications do you have to point out to me? I''ll give Miss Gongsun face. There''s no need to give you face!"


    Bang!


    As soon as Xu Ming had finished speaking, Lin Yin rushed up and kicked him to the ground.


    Then, the soles of the shoes pressed hard on Xu Ming''s face.


    "Er! Ah! You, you little bastard, what do you want to do!"


    Xu Ming screamed in pain. His whole face was trampled and deformed. His eyes were covered with blood and his face was dissatisfied.


    Lin Yin reaches out to ChuChu.


    "Here, she, apologize."


    When the cold words fell, Xu Ming immediately felt a sense of awe inspiring killing.


    Zhao Laner frowned as she watched. She felt that Lin Yin had gone too far, which made her lose face.


    "Xu Ming, apologize!" Zhao Laner said in a deep voice.


    Xu Ming bowed his head and said, "yes, I''m sorry, madam. I just talked wildly."


    Bang!


    Lin Yin raised his foot and put it on Xu Ming''s head, kicking him black and blue.


    "Also, lie down here!"


    Xu Ming screamed like a pig. He was paralyzed on the ground, trembling all over, and stared at Lin Yin with a look of resentment.


    At this scene, Zhao Laner frowned, his expression was very uncomfortable, and he wanted to stop talking.


    She has talked to Gongsun Qiuyu and said to save face.


    Qiu Yu''s friend is still so arrogant. He really doesn''t understand a bit of human sophistication!


    "Well, Mr. Lin, let''s not quarrel with such a wretched man. Let''s go first." he said plainly.


    Her face flushed, and she was moved. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin protected her so much.


    In particular, he was so concerned about the details. Xu Ming just apologized to Qiu Yu. Mr. Lin deliberately put him down and asked Xu Ming to apologize to himself alone.


    Lin Yin nodded, turned and walked into the meeting, ignoring Xu Ming.


    "Lan Lan, let''s go in too. These two are my good friends." Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    Several people walked into the lake art auction building together. There were many dress people walking around in the luxurious style arranged in the venue.


    Zhao Laner, beside Gongsun Qiuyu, whispered, "Qiuyu, your friend named Mr. Lin is too good at bullying others. With your authority, you beat Xu Ming like this."


    "Oh, LAN LAN, what''s wrong? Xu Ming really went too far." Gongsun Qiuyu replied.


    "Well, I know you protect your weaknesses. But I tell you, Qiuyu, you should be careful of some unscrupulous men who covet your power and take advantage of you." Zhao Laner seemed to point at sang and scold Huai.


    Indeed, Mr. Lin''s behavior hurt Zhao Laner''s face. His first impression was very bad. It was revenge.


    Gongsun Qiuyu smiled and didn''t talk much.


    In this way, the four people came to a table and tasted a glass of red wine.


    "ChuChu, I saw a bar over there just now. Go with me and choose drinks." Gongsun Qiuyu smiled and invited.


    He nodded clearly, got up and followed Gongsun Qiuyu to the luxurious bar.


    At this time, only Lin Yin and Zhao Laner were left at the table.


    Lin Yin took care of herself and tasted red wine. She looked around and observed the situation to see how the public welfare banquet worked. Wait and see if the people of the seven star group mentioned by Gongsun Qiuyu are present.


    "Mr. Lin, I have something to tell you." Zhao Laner said indifferently, looking at Lin Yin proudly.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin glanced at Zhao Laner, "what''s up, said."


    He and Zhao Laner met for the first time.


    However, listening to her name, I know that she is from the Zhao family in Dijing. It seems that she and Zhao linger are still sisters of the same generation.


    "I see your words, deeds and manners. I think you are too pretentious in front of the autumn rain. Obviously, you rely on the power of the autumn rain." Zhao Laner said slowly, "so I don''t want you to be close to my best friend in the future. People like you will bring her bad."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong with my words and deeds?"


    Zhao Laner smiled and looked at Lin Yin from head to foot. There was a trace of appreciation in his eyes. Then he shook his head and said with a smile, "you look good, but it''s a pity you''re a soft eater. There''s nothing wrong with your words and behavior. Just you should know your level and don''t deserve to be good friends with Qiu Yu. Can you understand?"

 Chapter 535

    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    Zhao Laner''s attitude and words are very clear. She despises herself.


    "I have dealings with Gongsun Qiuyu. What does this have to do with you?" Lin Yin said calmly. "Where do you come from?"


    Perhaps this is the common problem of people like Zhao Laner. He always likes to look down on others with a high attitude.


    But I don''t know. I''ve already blinded my eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Laner picked her eyebrows and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    She didn''t understand that this young "Mr. Lin", a little white face who ate with his best friend Gongsun Qiuyu and couldn''t even get an invitation to the party, had the courage to question her?


    It''s no wonder that such a little white face mingled with the imperial celebrities circle.


    At this time, those surnamed Lin should apologize humbly.


    "I really think a man like you is hopeless. It''s disgusting." Zhao Laner said with a proud face. "How can you live so righteously by relying on women to hang out? A little white face like you, if it''s not autumn rain, you don''t even have the qualification to talk to me."


    "For the sake of Qiuyu''s face, I''m too lazy to quarrel with a little person like you." Zhao Laner said with a tone of lesson, "the man you beat today is a young Xu family. You can think about how miserable your end will be if Qiuyu doesn''t cover you?"


    "Your behavior today is to add trouble to Qiuyu and humiliate her. Therefore, I don''t want to see you with Qiuyu in the future."


    Lin yinpin took a sip of red wine, slowly shook the goblet, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    He probably understood that Zhao Laner felt that he had hurt her face.


    She and Xu Ming still have some friendship. Do they think they hit her in the face?


    "I don''t agree with what you said." Lin Yin looked at Zhao Laner and said slowly, "but you didn''t say anything wrong. If it wasn''t for Qiuyu, you really didn''t have the right to talk to me."


    "Ha ha ha." Zhao Laner disdained to sneer. It seemed that she didn''t seriously listen to what Lin Yin said. She looked self righteous.


    "I say so much to remind you. Don''t regret not listening to my advice today because there are problems at that time." Zhao Laner sneered. "Since you know that you also rely on autumn rain, you''d better weigh your identity. You can''t be reckless in Dijing."


    Lin Yin smiled but didn''t speak. She ignored her and drank the red wine in the goblet.


    "Lan Lan, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, Gongsun Qiuyu came with a plate of adjusted cocktails and some exquisite snacks.


    She looked at Lin Yin and Zhao Laner curiously.


    "Nothing to talk about." Zhao Laner said with a smile. "I just saw that Mr. Lin didn''t seem to be used to this occasion. I introduced him."


    "Wow," said Gongsun Qiuyu, "these are some cocktails made by a famous bartender in France. Let''s try them."


    With that, Gongsun Qiuyu put down the tray, picked up a glass of wine and slowly tasted it.


    Lin Yin quietly brought the wine and tasted it for two.


    "Qiuyu, I heard that this time you came to Dijing on behalf of your Gongsun family to deal with the business of Tianlong city?" Zhao Laner asked.


    "Yes." Gongsun Qiuyu said with some complacency and a sense of pride.


    After all, in the third generation of the imperial family, it is absolutely proud to be able to run such a big business alone.


    You know, many second-generation figures in power can''t get such great power.


    "Well, congratulations. Qiu Yu, you''ve been in the limelight in the circle this time and won such great trust from the family! Come on, Qiu Yu, I''ll give you a toast." Zhao Laner said with a smile.


    "Lan Lan, it''s very kind of you. I can get the business permission of the family in Tianlong city for a reason." Gongsun Qiuyu said modestly and returned a glass of wine.


    "Qiuyu, you are too modest." Zhao Laner said with a smile, "Qiuyu, you have such a big voice in Tianlong City, and I am also touched by your light."


    "As you know, our Zhao family also has ideas in Tianlong city. I don''t expect to say anything about this, but I plan to win a large collection market, antique street, in Tianlong city. You know, the auction group under my personal name is expanding. So, I want to ask you something." Zhao Laner said straight to the point.


    "This..." Gongsun Qiuyu frowned slightly and looked at Lin Yin, but he didn''t dare to make a statement easily.


    She had talked with her cousin before and reported to her old man and got a definite reply. The right of Gongsun''s family to speak in Tianlong city was handed over to Lin Yin.


    Zhao Laner obviously wants to set up a gateway in Tianlong City, a large antique market. The industry is not big or small.


    If it was in peacetime, with Gongsun Qiuyu''s relationship with Zhao Laner, he nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    But when it comes to her cousin, she doesn''t dare to go beyond it.


    "Isn''t it! Qiuyu, you have to hesitate about such a small matter." Zhao Laner said with a slight dissatisfaction. "Don''t you believe my financial resources and ability? As long as you release a piece of land in Tianlong city and let me run a commercial street, everyone can make a lot of money."


    "Still say. Autumn rain, if you get the potential, just..." Zhao Laner muttered, pretending to be wronged.


    "Lan Lan, what do you think? I''m going to deliberately block you for such a business? There''s a reason. It''s not convenient for me to tell you at once." Gongsun Qiuyu said with a embarrassed face.


    "Well, well, I''m playing. Qiuyu, I know you''re good to me." Zhao Laner said with a smile, "well, Qiuyu, I want you to come tonight to help you pave the way and build a bridge in Tianlong city."


    "Tonight''s public welfare banquet was organized by our Zhao family. The resident representatives of Tianlong City, as well as the representatives of merchants, developers and some investors were present." Zhao Laner gave advice and said slowly, "If you give some money to set up a foundation to build public facilities around Tianlong city and give better public welfare treatment to investment merchants and residents, your reputation will not only get better, but also easy to win some development rights of Tianlong city."


    "Oh?" Gongsun Qiuyu looked curious. "That''s OK. It''s a good thing. Lan Lan, I''ll thank you first."


    "You''re welcome." Zhao Laner said with a smile, "well, autumn rain, let''s go. The public auction has already begun."

 Chapter 536

    With that, Zhao Laner got up. Gongsun Qiuyu and Lin Yin also walked slowly to the center of the meeting.


    Zhao Laner walked ahead with a graceful smile on her face at any time. Wearing a fitting black dress and a stunning appearance, people in the past couldn''t help looking back and watching, and seemed to have become the best protagonist in the audience.


    However, Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu, who followed Zhao Laner, never lost in beauty and temperament.


    On the contrary, Lin Yin, a man standing in the middle, looked particularly prominent and enviable.


    This made countless people in the venue whisper to discuss Gongsun Qiuyu and his clear origin.


    Of course, I was more curious about Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin, with such a young face and three beautiful women, stood in the center of the venue. It was really enviable and amazing.


    In their impression, they all don''t know Lin Yin.


    No matter how we discuss it, no one knows which childe is this?


    It also aroused the curiosity of the people present, and all looked at Lin Yin.


    Zhao Laner obviously noticed this situation, glanced at Lin Yin and smiled with contempt in her eyes.


    Soon, under the leadership of Zhao Laner, four people took their seats in a VIP seat and looked at the situation on the grandstand.


    On the table of the venue, there are two suit hosts, a man and a woman, who are presiding over the auction process of precious antiques.


    These antiques are from various group enterprises that intend to establish themselves in Tianlong city. They donate all kinds of collections and auction money to the public welfare foundation of No. 18 commercial street of Tianlong City, which is used to build some welfare facilities, nursing homes, parks and schools.


    Lin Yin is not interested in these antiques and has no intention of bidding. He just carries black tea and tastes it slowly.


    As for doing public welfare.


    With such a small hand, it doesn''t quite accord with his identity.


    In the past few minutes, collections used for public welfare were auctioned off at high prices.


    Zhao Laner sat next to Lin Yin and looked at Lin Yin with a sneer.


    "Why do you just watch? You can''t even do a good job in the scene when you come out with Qiu Yu?" Zhao Laner said with a high attitude. "No matter whether you have money or not, you can bid for a few pieces. Anyway, Qiu Yu won''t let you pay, will you?"


    "Oh." Lin Yin shook his head and ignored it.


    And this careful woman, he is too lazy to say anything.


    "Hum!" Zhao Lan''er snorted coldly with disdain in her eyes.


    Later, she bid for several millions of jade jewelry.


    "Qiuyu, I chose two nice bracelets. Take them. If you don''t wear them yourself, you can give them to some younger generation and friends." Zhao Laner said very atmospheric.


    "Also, Ms. Chu, you are also a friend of Qiuyu. This is my first meeting gift. Please accept it." Zhao Laner looked at ChuChu and said with a smile.


    "Ah? This? It''s not very interesting." clearly, she was a little confused. Unexpectedly, Zhao Laner sent out millions of emerald bracelets when she met for the first time.


    "It''s all right. We are all friends. If we don''t accept it, it won''t give me face." Zhao Laner smiled, trying to attract jade.


    After all, although ChuChu is not familiar with her, she is at least a friend brought out by Gongsun Qiuyu.


    As Gongsun Qiuyu, it is difficult for such a small object to play any role. But if you give it to Qiuyu''s friends, it will naturally make Qiuyu feel very face-saving.


    After all, she also wants to ask Qiu Yu to do things this time. Such a little money can have the effect of doing things. It''s definitely profitable.


    Clearly, he was at a loss. His eyes looked at Lin Yin with the meaning of inquiry.


    "ChuChu, take it if you want, whatever you want." Lin Yin said calmly, not caring about these small things.


    Speak, whether you are yourself or clear. Such a small gift is really nothing.


    Of course, Zhao Laner didn''t hit the smiling face. Zhao Laner wanted to give a nice gift. He had nothing to say, whatever they wanted.


    Seeing the appearance of ChuChu and Lin Yin, Zhao Laner showed a look of contempt in her eyes and despised Lin Yin even more in her heart.


    Obviously, he is a little white face who likes to take advantage of others and is still pretending.


    She just took out a gift of millions, which overwhelmed Lin Yin. She really hadn''t seen the world.


    "Sorry, Miss Zhao, I won''t accept it. I don''t usually have the habit of wearing jewelry." I politely refused.


    The Chu family has strict rules. Women are not allowed to wear fancy jewelry for marriage.


    When the Chu women get married, the Chu family has several sets of rare jewelry.


    After all, it''s a medicine king family with profound heritage. Ordinary jewelry may not be in the eyes of the Chu family.


    Zhao Laner smiled and said, "all right."


    "Mr. Lin, is this your girlfriend? It''s enough that you don''t even buy her a set of top jewelry for such a beautiful girlfriend." Zhao Laner said sarcastically.


    The clear face could not help blushing.


    Lin Yin sneered and said calmly, "it has nothing to do with you."


    Zhao Laner also sneered, with a proud face.


    At this time, the host was suddenly replaced on the table.


    Several middle-aged men with serious faces and dark blue suits walked into the meeting and attracted people''s attention.


    The middle-aged men wore a distinctive seven star badge on their suits.


    Obviously, this is the high-level representative of gaoliguo seven star group.


    "Wow! Are these members of the board of directors of the seven star group? Have you come to this banquet?"


    "It seems that the Seven Star Group also plans to get involved in Tianlong city. I heard that Chairman Park of the Seven Star Group came to Dijing in person and set up the group headquarters of Longguo in Dijing."


    "I''ve also heard about it. It''s said that young master Yin of Dijing abandoned the two sons of chairman park. Isn''t the Xu family fighting with the Qi family this time? The seven star group supports the Xu family!"


    With several serious looking middle-aged men as usual, there was a lot of discussion in the field and told all kinds of news.


    Lin Yin put down her tea cup and looked at several Koreas entering the field with indifferent eyes.


    "Welcome, Mr. Park Jiangli, executive director of Seven Star Group, led the business team."


    The host on the table grandly introduced.


    Suddenly, there was a cheering applause in the venue.


    It seems that, in the eyes of the public, this is a foreign god of wealth.


    Park Jiangli, the cousin of Park jinxun, chairman of seven stars, is one of the real power figures of Park family wealth valve in gaoliguo, with a prominent identity.


    "Cough, thank you for your welcome." Park Jiangli walked slowly onto the platform with a serious look. "This time, I''m here to announce a strategic plan of our group. Welcome to know and support the development of our seven star group in Tianlong city."


    "Of course, before that, I''d like to tell you a good news. Our seven star group plans to set up a special Seven Star Public Welfare Foundation in Tianlong City, spending 2 billion to invest in public welfare activities."

 Chapter 537

    With Park Jiangli telling such a news.


    All the people in the meeting room looked surprised.


    The seven star group spent billions on public welfare. Of course, it is a good thing for them.


    After all, this is a special public welfare foundation in Tianlong city.


    Those present were either representatives of the original residents of Tianlong City, or representatives of merchants and investors from all walks of life.


    This money is used to invest in Tianlong city to build public welfare buildings.


    "It''s worthy of being a seven-star chaebol! It''s generous and everyone applauds."


    "Mr. Park represents the Seven Star Group, which is really extraordinary."


    "The world''s chaebols are still different. They have courage!"


    The people in the venue applauded one after another and made appreciative voices.


    "Our seven star group plans to settle in Tianlong city. As a foreign-funded enterprise, we must do a good job in local public welfare projects. This is right." Park Jiangli said politely with a smile.


    "One more thing I would like to say is that this public welfare foundation is only incidental. I hope all the original resident representatives and business representatives can choose to cooperate with our seven star group. Our development plan has been sorted out and you are welcome to understand it," Pu Jiangli added.


    With that, the business representatives below the venue have begun to hand over documents to some leading participants for their careful reference.


    After all, there are no businessmen in the world who do public welfare for nothing.


    Seven star group such a family chaebol, every interest, that is actuarial to the bone.


    The so-called public welfare fund is just throwing a brick to attract jade.


    Seven Star Group focuses on the Tianlong city resources in the hands of these people and the development right of this commercial street.


    "Ah." Lin Yin looked at Park Jiangli''s performance and sneered.


    The action of the Seven Star Group is sharp. I just arrived at Tianlong city today and assigned a task to Ning deficient.


    The Seven Star Group has already arranged everything, organized such a celebrity banquet, and began to integrate the resources of Tianlong city in the hands of people from all walks of life.


    If you remember correctly, Gongsun Qiuyu said, is this a celebrity banquet organized by the Zhao family?


    Could it be that the Seven Star Group has a relationship with the Zhao family?


    "Director Park, I don''t think there''s any problem with your plan. I''ve seen it before. I''ll go to your group to negotiate the details of this business in person." a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing said and agreed.


    Park Jiangli smiled and said, "you guys, the strength of our seven star group is trustworthy. You will not suffer if you choose to cooperate with our group."


    "Well, you Korean, throw out $2 billion for public welfare and want to eat the business of several commercial streets? You have a big appetite, surnamed PU."


    At this time, a cold young man''s voice came from the seat.


    "What do you mean?"


    Park Jiangli suddenly frowned and looked coldly in the direction of Lin Yin.


    For a moment, all the people in the venue were surprised and looked at Lin Yin.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I set up a public welfare project and invested 5 billion to build it. If you are interested, come to me to talk about the business of Tianlong city. I can guarantee that it is higher than the price of seven star group." Lin Yin said calmly.


    His words were simple, simple and rough.


    Invest 5 billion in ancillary construction facilities.


    It''s higher than the price of seven star group.


    "What a big breath!" Park Jiangli sneered and looked at Lin Yin coldly. "What are you shouting here? Do you understand some rules?"


    "Say 5 billion? It''s higher than the price offered by our seven star group. Are you here to amuse you? Or are you deliberately making trouble?" asked Park Jiangli coldly.


    "Who brought you in, smelly boy? Yelling here? Disturbing order, isn''t it?"


    "Five billion yuan? I think you look like a little white face. I don''t think you can even get five million yuan!"


    "It''s funny! A little white face who eats soft food says that the price is higher than that of the seven star group? Sensationalism?"


    At this moment, after hearing Lin Yin''s words, all the people present mocked one after another and despised such words. They just thought it was a hairy boy bragging.


    Are you kidding me?


    Casually, a hairy boy ran out and talked nonsense and played against Mr. Park of the seven star group? Don''t look at yourself, don''t look at what occasion this is?


    "This? Lin, Mr. Lin? Who made you talk here? Did you deliberately humiliate Qiu Yu?" Zhao Laner glared at Lin Yin angrily with dissatisfaction on her face.


    "Isn''t this a public welfare banquet? Why? I can''t take money out for public welfare?" Lin Yin looked at Zhao Laner with interest and asked.


    "Can you take it out? Don''t you follow the autumn rain?" Zhao Laner said with disdain in her eyes. "I feel ashamed to sit with you. Do you know who you are arguing with? Do you know which representative of the chaebol?"


    Lin Yin said calmly, "isn''t it the seven star group? Can''t you compete with them?"


    "Isn''t it the seven star group? You seem to be pulling. I really don''t know if you blush when you talk?" Zhao Laner said with disgust on his face. "I don''t know. You obviously don''t have strength. Why do you pretend to be so big?"


    Then Zhao Laner looked at Gongsun Qiuyu, "Qiuyu, you have to discipline this little attendant. It''s a shame for you. How can you let him decide such a big thing?"


    "That''s the Seven Star Group. It will have a great impact if you compete with the Seven Star Group. Qiu Yu, you have to think clearly. I just wanted you to do some public welfare and cooperate to win a reputation." Zhao Laner said positively, with some eagerness on his face.


    This banquet was organized by Zhao Laner and an elder of the Zhao family, who was helping the seven star group build a bridge and pave the way in exchange for some benefits.


    Unexpectedly, the little attendant brought by Gongsun Qiuyu dared to jump out and make trouble, which was not intended to fill up?


    "Well, LAN LAN, Mr. Lin said so. Naturally, he has his plan. Don''t take care of it." Gongsun Qiuyu hesitated for a while and said positively.


    "Ah? Qiuyu, you are used to this little white face? I really convinced you!" Zhao Laner said impatiently, "he will ruin my big event. The representative of the Seven Star Group, it was invited by our elders of the Zhao family. How can I step down?"


    "Is it difficult, Qiuyu, do you really want to help this little white face stand up? Play against the seven star group?" Zhao Laner asked suspiciously.


    "How could it be. I won''t help Mr. Lin out to play the opposite game." Gongsun Qiuyu said in a positive tone.


    Are you kidding? She''s not qualified to be involved in cousin''s affairs.


    "OK, that''s good." Zhao Laner nodded, looked at Lin Yin with a dignified face, angrily said: "Lin, you go over immediately and apologize to Mr. Park of the Seven Star Group! Do you hear me!"

 Chapter 538

    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered and looked coldly at Zhao Laner.


    "You take your position too high," Lin Yin said lightly.


    Later, Lin Yin was expressionless, ignored Zhao Laner and looked straight at the venue.


    "I say it for the last time. But for all the business of the Seven Star Group in Tianlong City, my price is higher than that of him."


    "I hope you will choose carefully and don''t miss your future."


    Lin Yin''s indifferent words fell.


    Suddenly, the whole venue fell into a depressing atmosphere.


    Everyone focused on Lin Yin, hoping to see something.


    There is no doubt that Lin Yin''s words and deeds at the moment show a gas field that people dare not underestimate.


    However, none of the audience recognized Lin Yin''s origin.


    For a time, everyone remained silent and dared not express their attitude.


    "What are you talking about? Are you declaring war on our seven star group? What are you, qualified to compete with the Seven Star Group in business?" Park Jiangli looked at Lin Yin and scolded coldly. Green veins appeared on her forehead, as if she was very angry.


    "Ms. Zhao, Mr. Zhao, your Zhao family took the lead in organizing the banquet, and even mixed in such troublemakers. I hope you can handle this matter and give us a satisfactory reply to the Seven Star Group!" Park Jiangli said in a deep voice, looking at a middle-aged man at the VIP seat of the venue.


    "Smelly boy, who brought you into the meeting? Are you afraid to die if you dare to speak wildly here?" the middle-aged man got up fiercely and stared at Lin Yin with a gloomy face.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t notice that Mr. Zhao took a seat in the VIP seat behind the scenes! Now, the young man is expected to be finished. Even Mr. Zhao Hongyang was angry and went out in person."


    "Yes, I don''t know which aristocratic family the young man is. He looks very dignified, but it''s impossible to compare with the second generation of powerful figures of the Zhao family, such as Zhao Hongyang."


    "Yes, in my opinion, that young man should be a childe from other provinces. I''ve never seen this face in the imperial circle. I think he thinks his family has some power, so he wants to challenge the Seven Star Group. But I don''t think about it. Although the Seven Star Group has only business resources in imperial capital, maybe he can''t do anything about him. But Mr. Zhao Hongyang is different. He swept Zhao Hongyang first With the power of the Zhao family, you can let him lie down and leave the imperial capital! "


    This time, along with the organizer of the banquet, Zhao Hongyang came out and became angry. All the distinguished guests in the venue were amazed and talked one after another.


    After all, Zhao Hongyang is the second generation of the Zhao family in power. His identity walking outside represents the majesty of the Zhao family in the imperial capital.


    The young man surnamed Lin offended the Seven Star Group, which has limited power in Dijing. At best, it''s just business.


    Now Zhao Hongyang is angry. Others can''t say when it will be gone in emperor Kyoto!


    "Mr. Zhao, this kind of thing happened in your Zhao family. I hope you can do it well. I don''t want such a smelly boy to affect the business of our group!" Park Jiangli looked at Zhao Hongyang and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hongyang''s face was very ugly and felt that he had lost face in front of the foreign guests.


    You know, this time he specially organized local merchants and investors in Dijing, that is, he used his network to connect with the Seven Star Group, because the seven star group belongs to foreign capital and has little power in Dijing.


    Between the two, this is mutual profit. Organizing such a banquet is entirely to pave the way for the Seven Star Group.


    But as a result, he was made a mess by a stupid young boy who ran out on the way!


    He couldn''t stand it. He wanted to beat Lin Yin into a cripple on the spot!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. park. In the imperial capital, Mr. Zhao can still settle some things." Zhao Hongyang said in a deep voice, narrowing his eyes and looking at Lin Yin''s seat.


    "Lan''er? Is this boy your friend? Didn''t you explain the situation to him?" Zhao Hongyang looked at Zhao Lan''er with a gloomy face.


    Zhao Laner''s face was angry and angry. She was very eager and stared at Lin Yin angrily.


    "Uncle Liu, I didn''t bring this person into the meeting. It''s a good friend of mine. I''ll explain the situation to my good friend. I''ll let you deal with this stupid thing later!" Zhao Laner said.


    Then she grabbed Gongsun Qiuyu''s hand and said eagerly, "Qiuyu, don''t you speak? This is the case. Even my sixth uncle came forward. I''m very embarrassed!"


    "Qiuyu, if you bring such a person with you, you will only lose face. I advise you to clean him up!" Zhao Laner kept saying, "if you don''t give an explanation tonight, it''s really hard to say!"


    "This?" Gongsun Qiuyu''s face is also a little nervous. His cousin Lin Yin naturally has his idea when he works. How dare she talk more about it?


    "I, I can''t take care of him!" Gongsun Qiuyu said helplessly. He didn''t know how to explain to Zhao Laner for a moment.


    "OK! Qiuyu, it''s enough to have you! You still understand the reason." hearing this sentence, Zhao Laner was relieved and looked at Lin Yin with a threatening face.


    "Mr. Lin, stop pretending to be a tiger! You''re just a little white face. How much can you really think of yourself? Open your mouth and shut your mouth for billions? I feel sick when I look at you as a waste man!" Zhao Laner angrily scolded Lin Yin, "Qiuyu doesn''t care about you now. I think you have the ability to challenge Mr. park?"


    "Now, go over immediately and bow your head to apologize! I''ll save face for Qiu Yu and won''t make you too ugly! Otherwise, you''ll go out of the lake art building on your stomach tonight!" Zhao Laner scolded with dignity.


    In her opinion, Gongsun Qiuyu said he didn''t care, which proved that Mr. Lin didn''t matter much. Without the power of autumn rain to cover him, what''s his little white face?


    Lin Yin got up slowly with cold eyes and took a deep look at Zhao Laner.


    "You, shut up."


    "You..." Zhao Laner also wanted to denounce Lin Yin, but at the moment of eye confrontation, he was stunned by Lin Yin''s cold eyes, couldn''t help beating his heart, and then slowly lowered his head.


    She doesn''t know why, face to face, such a small white face will give her such great pressure! She was too frightened to speak.


    "Your name is Zhao Hongyang, isn''t it? A member of the Zhao family?" Lin Yin stood up, glanced expressionless and said indifferently, "why do you Zhao family hold this public welfare banquet? Only the Seven Star Group is allowed to do public welfare? I can''t do it?"


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Yes, anyone can do public welfare." Zhao Hongyang laughed angrily. "The problem is, you stupid thing, what''s higher than the price of the Seven Star Group and donate 5 billion? Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    "Who told you I was talking nonsense?"


    Lin Yin looked coldly at Zhao Hongyang.

 Chapter 539

    "Ha ha! That''s interesting!" Zhao Hongyang shook his head and laughed, thinking Lin Yin was bragging and farting.


    It''s really funny. A young face that no one knows in the audience. He looks like he hasn''t grown up yet. It seems that he still plays a small role in the meeting with his niece''s friends.


    Unexpectedly, he even challenged him on the spot and threatened to compete with the Seven Star chaebol for funds against the seven star group?


    It''s the greatest thing in the world!


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Do you really have the ability? Don''t look at your stupid appearance. Who do you think you are? Barking on the Zhao family''s land and messing up the Zhao family''s business, can you afford this responsibility?" Zhao Hongyang scolded coldly.


    "Oh. As soon as I say this, I feel that the boy surnamed Lin is really a shabby. Is he too full of words?"


    "I thought he would be a provincial childe. Now it seems that he may be a little white face who eats soft rice, as Zhao Qianjin said."


    "Yes, it looks like there''s no Eq. it''s all this scene, and the dead duck''s mouth is hard? Mr. Zhao and Mr. park are angry. I see how he will end later!"


    All of a sudden, all the guests in the hall criticized Lin Yin.


    In their opinion, Lin Yin''s words are too pompous, and there is no sense of propriety!


    Zhao Hongyang, Zhao Laner, the daughter of the Zhao family, and park Jiangli of the Seven Star Group, which of the three is not a big man with big wealth?


    The three top dignitaries spoke to him like this and refused to bow their heads?


    Who do you think you are?


    "Mr. Zhao, I think you should stop talking to this stupid thing. Arrange a bodyguard and beat him out! Give him a hard lesson!" Park Jiangli said in a deep voice. The more she looked at Lin Yin, the more she felt unhappy!


    Zhao Hongyang nodded, waved his hand, and was about to summon all the young bodyguards in the venue.


    "Why? Zhao Hongyang, you Zhao family open the door to do business, which needs to rush people? Your Zhao family taught you to behave like this?" Lin Yin looked at Zhao Hongyang and sneered.


    Zhao Hongyang sneered with disdain and said, "you''re right. We Zhao family open the door to do business. However, how can I do business? Can you give me advice? Dare you open your mouth and shut up the Zhao family? I''m afraid you don''t know the power of our Zhao family?"


    "You want to do business, don''t you? OK, I''ll give you a chance." Zhao Hongyang said jokingly. "Then show me. What qualifications do you have to talk business with the Zhao family? With your identity that you can''t even get the invitation? Hehe."


    "Lin, if you''re really afraid of the bodyguards, come over and apologize and save some face. Don''t let my bodyguards carry you over!" Zhao Hongyang said with a threatening face.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "you want qualification, don''t you?"


    "Is my Lin Yin qualified?"


    Lin Yin looked at Zhao Hongyang coldly. At this glance, Zhao Hongyang trembled in his heart, and his eyes were in a trance, as if facing not a person, but a flying dragon.


    "Lin Yin? Who is Lin Yin?"


    "Why does the name sound familiar? How can the boy say his name so confidently?"


    At the moment when Lin Yin said his name, everyone in the venue was stunned, his eyes were suspicious, and he carefully recalled whether he had heard of it.


    While Park Jiangli changed her face and stared at Lin Yin like a great enemy.


    "Lin Yin?" Zhao Hongyang frowned slightly and then sneered. "He said his name was Lin Yin? Mr. park. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "It''s too big of you to brag? Dare you pretend to be young master Dijing yin?" Zhao Hongyang said with disdain. "Just like you, you still pretend to be young master Yin to scare me? What kind of person is young master yin? It will be your ostentation to go out? You don''t even need to get the invitation, but you sneaked in with my niece. You really don''t know whether you live or die!"


    Lin Yin, perhaps some little people in the imperial circle have never heard of it.


    But basically, I have heard of the second generation of people in power in the aristocratic family.


    Qi family Lin Yin, that''s the real name of the mysterious young master in Dijing!


    As for why his surname is Lin, it is said that young master Yin left home when he was young, so he took his mother''s surname.


    If young master Yin was present, why didn''t he Zhao Hongyang receive any news?


    Lin Yin shook his head, his face like an ancient well.


    Zhao Hongyang, the power holder of the second generation of the Zhao family, seems to be confused by the interests of the Seven Star Group.


    "Since you don''t believe it, you Zhao family will naturally pay some price." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Tonight, you Zhao family don''t want to make a business way, so I''ll make a way myself." Lin Yin said slowly, "the abacus you made with the Seven Star Group is gone."


    With that, Lin Yin slowly took out her mobile phone from her coat pocket and was ready to let Ning que bring someone to do business.


    Seven star group wants to take this piece of land of Tianlong city under their own eyes through the relationship between the Zhao family?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    There is one of Lin Yin''s plans for Ningke. He will never leave any room for the Seven Star Group and completely kick it out of Tianlong city!


    "Oh? Do you have anyone else to call? Well, I want to see. It depends on what tricks you can play!" Zhao Hongyang shook his head and sneered, as if he were high above the world.


    "Uncle Liu! Shut up! Stop talking nonsense!"


    Just then, a man''s voice with great dignity came from the door of the venue.


    I saw a handsome young man in a white suit at the door, accompanied by two attendants in Tang clothes.


    "This? Eldest childe? You, how did you come here?" Zhao Hongyang looked puzzled at the door and suddenly looked surprised.


    "And, miss? Are you here?"


    After seeing the visitor, Zhao Hongyang''s face changed indefinitely, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    Zhao Chengqian came with Zhao linger, the famous daughter of heaven in the imperial capital.


    "Sixth uncle, if I don''t come, I don''t know how much trouble you''re going to make!"


    As soon as Zhao Chengqian entered the arena, he looked cold and scolded Zhao Hong.

 Chapter 540

    "Young master, what did you say about making a big mistake?" Zhao Hongyang looked nervous and blushed at the same time.


    "This? This is the eldest son of the Zhao family? And the eldest miss of the Zhao family? What can disturb these two to appear in person?"


    "I don''t know! These two giant Buddhas are the facade of the Zhao family..."


    "Is it difficult to say? Is that really young master yin?"


    For a time, the people present were shocked and felt that the situation was not as simple as they thought!


    Zhao Hongyang was extremely embarrassed. In public, he was scolded face to face by his nephew''s son. He couldn''t get over it.


    But there is no way. Zhao Chengqian''s position in the Zhao family is too high! Second only to the Zhao family''s old master and old prince, it''s not at the same level as him.


    It''s even said that Mr. Zhao''s influence outside is no less than that of the Zhao family.


    Therefore, even if he is Zhao Chengqian''s uncle, he has to deal with it carefully.


    "Sixth uncle, you''re an elder. I won''t say anything else. I''ll handle it here. Please step back." Zhao Chengqian waved his hand and said with dignity.


    "This... But. OK." Zhao Hongyang looked a little ugly and reluctantly stood aside.


    There''s no way. After all, it''s the eldest son of the Zhao family. His status is there. As soon as he comes up, his momentum suppresses him.


    Zhao Hongyang was also terrified and felt a little bad.


    You know, Zhao Chengqian usually pays more attention to seniority and gets along well with his sixth uncle.


    It''s so strong as soon as I come here tonight, which


    Zhao Hongyang glanced at Lin Yin and trembled in his heart. He didn''t dare to think any more. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt!


    Zhao Chengqian''s business with the Seven Star Group is not enough to let him come forward in person


    After drinking back Zhao Hongyang, Zhao Chengqian looked dignified, gave a cold look at PU Jiangli, and then looked at Lin Yin at the table.


    Zhao linger, who was beside him, was already burning with anger. He stared at Lin Yin''s position fiercely, and was full of jealousy for Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu.


    "Yin Shao... I came here today because I wanted to talk to you about something. I heard you showed up in Tianlong City, so I came here specially." Zhao Chengqian said solemnly.


    After Gangcheng and Lin Yin fought the law, he was willing to bow down.


    At present, Lin Yin, Zhao Chengqian doesn''t dare to show that arrogant and arrogant style.


    "Have something to do with me?" Lin Yin looked at Zhao Chengqian calmly. "Talk about things, then show your sincerity first."


    "The Seven Star Group is talking about business in your Zhao family. If you Zhao Chengqian can''t handle it tonight, I''ll handle it myself."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Yin Shao, I understand what you mean. This is my mistake. I didn''t get the news to my sixth uncle in time." Zhao Chengqian said positively.


    He understood the meaning of Lin Yin''s words.


    He knows the inside story about the hatred between the Seven Star Group and Lin Yin.


    Tonight, Lin Yin is obviously going to cut off the business of Seven Star Group in Tianlong City, and his sixth uncle doesn''t have eyes and can''t understand the situation at all.


    Pretty good. Lin Yin didn''t get angry, but let himself deal with it properly. Otherwise, he couldn''t stop.


    "Yin Shao? This! This! Young master Zhao calls him Yin Shao?"


    "It seems that there are only a few people in Dijing who can make Zhao Chengqian and other big people have a peaceful attitude..."


    "Doesn''t that mean? He didn''t fake just now. He, he is really the young master of emperor Jing Yin?"


    All the people in the hall were shocked and looked at Zhao Chengqian and Lin Yin talking.


    This scene surprised everyone and took a breath.


    Zhao Chengqian and other emperors who are not afraid of heaven and earth speak sincerely.


    Then, Lin Yin''s identity is ready to come out!


    This scene is really scary!


    The two most powerful young men in Dijing stood in front of them.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the two young masters, whichever blows a breath, the imperial capital is changing!


    "This! What''s the situation, sister ling''er? Who is he?" Zhao Laner looked silly and was scared out of his mind.


    The eldest brother Zhao Chengqian and the eldest sister Zhao linger of the three generations of sisters of the Zhao family all came to the meeting?


    These two are her respectful people. Even his father depends on the power of his eldest brother Zhao Chengqian!


    Zhao Laner is not a fool. He has seen the situation, but he can''t believe it in his heart.


    She trembled and dared not move.


    Looking back on the sarcasm at Lin Yin just now, I can''t wait to slap myself in the face. How can I owe so much!


    "He is your brother-in-law!"


    Zhao linger almost clenched her teeth and said, looking at Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu fiercely.


    From the moment she entered the arena, her eyes never moved away from the two girls.


    "Ah!" Zhao Laner was startled and remembered the engagement between young master Yin and his eldest sister.


    Young master Yin has always been the best object of her inner worship. But I can''t believe that I even appeared in front of you today and was ridiculed and insulted by myself?


    "Mr. Zhao doesn''t care? This is Mr. Zhao Chengqian of the Zhao family? Nice to meet you. I''ve heard of your reputation." Park Jiangli said positively. "Mr. Zhao Chengqian, our seven star group is very sincere to cooperate with your Zhao family. If Mr. Hong Yang doesn''t care, I hope you can reach cooperation with our group."


    Zhao Chengqian looked at PU Jiangli with a cold face.


    "Pei Mingming, go and beat the Korean on his knees."


    Zhao Chengqian gave a cold order and didn''t give Park Jiangli a chance to speak and express.


    "Yes!"


    Pei''s nameless face was expressionless, and his figure shook like a gust of wind on the high platform.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There were three loud noises in a row. Pei''s nameless fist was like a hammer and hit Park Jiangli hard. He flew out more than ten meters and sprayed blood in his mouth.


    "Uh! Ah!"


    Park Jiangli fell to the ground, her face full of pain, her whole body covered with blood, her mouth screamed like a pig, and kept talking Korean birds,


    Click twice!


    Pei Mingming went up again, broke her kneecap with her feet, and made Pu Jiangli kneel on the platform, paralyzed like a dead dog.


    "Wow! This!"


    "Something big has happened!"


    In full view of the public, park Jiangli, the ruling director of the park''s seven star chaebol, was beaten to kneel down so miserably?


    The sensation and influence caused by this simply made the people present feel frightened! On this scene, it will definitely be a big event that will stir the imperial capital!


    "Yin Shao, I Zhao Chengqian promise you now that the development rights of these streets in Tianlong city are all yours. All the business tonight is also yours."


    "Is that enough?"


    Zhao Chengqian looked at Lin Yin and asked positively.

 Chapter 541

    Is it enough?


    Zhao Chengqian, the eldest son of the Zhao family, is the first young emperor in the capital. Is this asking what young master Yin means?


    Is this lowering your body and actively lowering your head?


    Don''t hesitate to offend the whole seven star group just to make Lin Yin leave a good impression on the Zhao family?


    What does that mean?


    This shows that Zhao Chengqian is convinced of Lin Yin and willing to bow down to the disadvantage. He didn''t control his identity in public at all.


    At this scene, all the guests in the venue were secretly smacking their tongues, and their expressions were extremely shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, the hidden young master is even stronger than childe Zhao. They seem to have some friendship."


    "It can be seen how bold young master Yin is to let Mr. Zhao treat him with such a humble attitude."


    It is well known in imperial capital that Zhao Chengqian is known as the first young man. He is famous for his arrogance and domineering. No one among his peers dares to compete with him.


    Later, Lin Yin returned to the imperial capital, wiped out the writers and showed her edge.


    Secretly, many people have compared Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian, and many topics have spread. They are guessing who are the leading figures of the younger generation in Dijing.


    From tonight''s point of view, the score is already high.


    Zhao Chengqian looked at Lin Yin with a dignified look, and two drops of sweat fell on his forehead.


    The man''s dignity gave him great pressure in his heart.


    Lin Yin shook her head slightly and slowly tasted the wine with a high glass.


    No attitude, but the attitude is quite obvious.


    "Uncle Liu, come here." Zhao Chengqian''s expression was cold and waved his hand. "You did something wrong tonight. Apologize to young master Yin."


    "Ah?"


    After being named, Zhao Hongyang suddenly made a sound of surprise, and the color of horror on his face had not slowed down.


    Yes, he is still in a state of extreme shock.


    At this moment, Zhao Chengqian shouted out. His inner panic rose and his whole body couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Young master, isn''t this appropriate?" Zhao Hongyang said reluctantly with an embarrassed face.


    Just now, he was so arrogant that he even asked the bodyguard to abolish Lin Yin.


    Now, he was forced to kneel down to Lin Yin on the spot. He was quite unwilling and couldn''t pull down an old face.


    This contrast is too big!


    I really want to bow my head and apologize to Lin Yin. Do you want to maintain this dignity, status and identity?


    "Uncle Liu, I''ll just say it for the last time and apologize immediately." Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice and said, "apologize to yinshao. You''re not ashamed."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hongyang suddenly woke up with a red old face and a bitter expression.


    Also, young master Yin, who was a great emperor in Beijing, even Xu Baihe, the owner of the Xu family, was forced to kneel and kowtow.


    With his status as Zhao Hongyang, he is two grades away from Xu Baihe. It''s really not a shame to apologize to Lin Yin.


    But the contrast in my heart is unbearable.


    The situation is stronger than people. If you don''t accept it, you can''t!


    "I''m sorry, young master Yin, it''s my fault. Everything that happened tonight is my fault. I have eyes and don''t know real people. I offend you. Please have a lot!"


    Zhao Hongyang walked under the seat, bent 90 degrees towards Lin Yin, bowed respectfully, and sincerely bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    Lin Yin didn''t say anything. Zhao Hongyang just bent over, sweating on his forehead and didn''t dare to move.


    At the same time, Zhao Laner, standing next to Lin stealthy, was scared to death.


    Even the sixth uncle bowed his head to Lin Yin and admitted his mistake in public. She, she scolded Lin Yin so fiercely before. What should I do


    "Young master Yin, I''m really sorry for you. I, I didn''t know it was you who drove here. I bumped into you unknowingly. Please forgive me. I, I have always admired you. You are my idol." Zhao Laner said in a charming voice with a wronged face.


    Lin Yin smiled coldly and remained indifferent.


    Such a scene made the atmosphere in the venue dull, and everyone kept quiet and dared not make a sound.


    Lin Yin, you are too powerful.


    There are so many Zhao families in the venue, all of whom are dignified figures.


    All together, Lin Yin still suppressed his momentum. Even, there are one to take the initiative to bow their heads and admit their mistakes.


    This, this is worthy of being a young master Yin who holds up the banner of the imperial capital and the whole family.


    For a time, all the distinguished guests in the venue sighed and looked in awe at Lin Yin.


    "Yinshao, I promise that as long as I''m in Dijing, the seven star group can''t get involved in Tianlong city." Zhao Chengqian said positively, "I came to you today to talk about Tianlong city. Our Zhao family is here and still has influence."


    "The mistakes made by my sixth uncle and LAN Mei, please hide less and raise your hand."


    Zhao Chengqian said sincerely.


    Everyone was in a nervous mood waiting for Lin Yin to make a statement.


    After half a ring.


    Lin Yin put down the glass in her hand, got up slowly and looked at Zhao Chengqian indifferently.


    "They are not sensible. You, Zhao Chengqian, are sensible." Lin Yin said faintly. "I won''t take half of your Zhao family''s advantage of the business of Tianlong city. The five billion yuan I promised will be in place."


    "As for Tianlong City, sit down and talk."


    Zhao Chengqian is good at his work. Naturally, he will give the Zhao family a step down.


    Zhao Chengqian breathed a sigh of relief and finally satisfied Lin Yin.


    "Yin Shao, please!"


    Zhao Chengqian raised his hand and pointed to a luxurious side hall.


    Huyi building is the property of the Zhao family. If he wants to talk about things, he can arrange a free office at any time.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, and his eyes gestured to ChuChu and Gongsun Qiuyu.


    Then, in full view of the public, he walked into the side hall.


    After inviting Lin Yin into the side hall, Zhao Chengqian gave Park Jiangli a cold look.


    "Waste your hands and feet and send them back to the Seven Star Group."


    Zhao Chengqian''s voice was cold and ordered to go down, with a murderous intention in his eyes.


    How to make a choice between an external seven-star group and Lin Yin, he can still distinguish the light from the heavy in his heart.


    It''s better to offend the seven star group than Lin Yin.


    Hearing this sentence, park Jiangli was shocked. The bodyguard he brought wanted to resist. Pei Mingming and Ma Pingchuan rushed up and fell to the ground with three fists and two feet.


    "This... Young master, this matter." Zhao Hongyang''s face was white, and the whole person seemed to be getting rid of it. He asked nervously.


    "Uncle Liu, you''ve made a mistake. When I get back to Zhao''s house, I''ll arrange a position to run business overseas." Zhao Chengqian said with dignity.


    "Distinguished guests, it''s all right. You can continue the banquet. I have something else to do, so I won''t stay with you."


    Zhao Chengqian said hello to the guests, and then turned with Zhao linger into the side hall.


    Pei Mingming and Ma Pingchuan, the two masters left behind, stood guard at the door and became the door god.

 Chapter 542

    "Yin Shao, as soon as you leave the port city, you still have the same style."


    Zhao Chengqian walked into the side hall, smiled and exchanged greetings.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "if you have something to say."


    Zhao Chengqian''s impression is neither bad nor good.


    This man is the young master of the Yang sect. He has an extraordinary position in the hidden world circle and has considerable influence.


    Speaking of it, after Lin Yin came out of the mountain, there were few peer heroes who could enter the Dharma eye.


    Zhao Chengqian is definitely one of them.


    "Yin Shao, then I''ll come straight to the point." Zhao Chengqian smiled and said slowly, "when you go back to Dijing, you and your sister should come to an end. This time, I came to talk to you at the order of the old man and the old prince."


    "In addition, I am in charge of the Zhao family''s business in Dijing. I think there is a lot of room for cooperation between the two of us."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin glanced at Zhao linger. Zhao linger looked proud and wronged. He glanced at him, closed his lips and lowered his head.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin nodded and said, "I was going to go to your old man to make it clear about your Zhao family. But I''m busy recently, so I''m not free for the time being."


    "Now that you''ve found it, let''s talk."


    This time, I came back to Dijing because the old man''s condition was in a hurry. The matter had just been solved, and the Xu family jumped out to do big things again.


    If Zhao Chengqian hadn''t come to the door, Lin Yin would have forgotten about the Zhao family.


    "OK."


    Zhao Chengqian nodded, opened the door of a teahouse box and invited Lin Yin in.


    Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian went in to talk. Zhao linger, who remained, looked angry.


    Her beautiful face was as cold as ice. She walked slowly to Gongsun Qiuyu''s seat and took a seat with a golden dagger.


    "Are you Gongsun Qiuyu? I''ve seen you once, the eldest lady of Gongsun''s family." Zhao linger said in a cold voice, "what about you? Where are you from? I''ve never seen you in Dijing."


    Zhao linger''s eyes were cold, stared clearly, and questioned with a dignified appearance.


    She was so angry!


    Lin Yin had caught him in Qingyun city before. He went back to the Zhao family in Dijing and was scolded by the old man and the old prince. He taught him that he was not sensible.


    Zhao linger really doesn''t understand. He has never been so angry since he was a child. But why don''t even her own people say that her practice in Qingyun city is not sensible, so they don''t think Lin Yin''s behavior is too much?


    Forget it.


    Later, hearing the news that Lin Yin returned to the imperial capital, Zhao linger also planned to find Lin Yin. He immediately heard that Lin Yin had a conflict with Sima family in Guanghui Hotel and stepped on Sima family for a mysterious beauty.


    Zhao linger was almost angry about this. He was very sour and jealous. He immediately took his eldest brother to find Lin Yin.


    But unexpectedly, seeing Lin Yin on the land of the Zhao family, he took two beautiful women with him!


    This, this completely didn''t take her as the real card of engagement seriously, and didn''t pay attention to it at all!


    "My name is ChuChu, are you?" ChuChu looked at Zhao linger suspiciously.


    ChuChu didn''t know Zhao linger, but she could feel that the strange woman was very hostile to her.


    Is it difficult? What does she have to do with Mr. Lin?


    "ChuChu? I haven''t heard of it. I don''t care who you are. I won''t allow you to appear next to Lin Yin in the future." Zhao linger said forcefully, "I''m Zhao linger, Lin Yin''s hairy wife. Do you understand?"


    "What? You, you are Mrs. Lin?" the clear face couldn''t help feeling a little confused and didn''t know how to answer.


    However, it seems possible that Zhao linger is very beautiful. Her beauty is no worse than her, and she naturally has a noble and arrogant temperament.


    Maybe Mr. Lin likes this type?


    Clearly associated with the heart, some sense of loss.


    "Fart! Zhao linger, when did you become Mrs. Lin? How can you say it?" Gongsun Qiuyu said with dissatisfaction. "My sister-in-law, I met Zhang Qimo. She is in Donghai province."


    "Zhang Qimo? Hehe, you still know that country girl. Have you seen her?" Zhao linger sneered and looked at Gongsun Qiuyu angrily. "Zhang Qimo has divorced Lin Yin! Moreover, I have a family engagement with Lin Yin. The marriage between that woman and Lin Yin is against the rules!"


    "The dignified young master Jingyin, who is the son-in-law of their garbage family? Can their family afford it? Aren''t you afraid of losing their life?"


    At the mention of Zhang Qimo, Zhao linger was quite angry. In particular, what Gongsun Qiuyu dared to contradict her to her face? This is what she hates most!


    "Divorced?" Gongsun Qiuyu looked surprised, his eyes were shining, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Even if you get divorced, it won''t be up to you. What''s your good intention to call yourself my cousin''s wife outside? Aren''t you ashamed?" Gongsun Qiuyu was also very dissatisfied with Zhao linger''s attitude and said coldly.


    Zhao linger was furious and looked coldly at Gongsun Qiuyu. "What''s the relationship between you and Lin Yin? Return cousin? Do you want to seduce Lin Yin?"


    "I can tell you, Gongsun Qiuyu, Lin Yin is my husband. The whole imperial circle knows this. If you dare to make any dirty ideas, don''t say that I won''t give you Gongsun''s face and throw you into the street to make people laugh!"


    "Tut tut." Gongsun Qiuyu tut tut tut twice. He was also unhappy to hear Zhao linger''s attitude. "It''s really shameless and impetuous. Did my cousin agree to the marriage? You tell everyone and tell Zhao Laner that my cousin is my brother-in-law? I think it''s ridiculous."


    "Besides, even if I''m greedy for my cousin, so what? What''s none of your business?" Gongsun Qiuyu said proudly. "At least my cousin likes to pay attention to me. Unlike some people, if others don''t pay attention to her, where do you think you''re right."


    "You! You!" Zhao linger''s angry face turned red and glared at Gongsun Qiuyu fiercely.


    "You really have no skin or face. What does your cousin Lin Yin have to do with you? You are also the daughter of Gongsun''s family. You want to be shameless to seduce other people''s men?" Zhao linger said angrily, and his stomach was going to explode.


    Gongsun Qiuyu poked her pain point.


    It''s also the point that makes her angry and hurt most. Lin Yin just doesn''t care about her.


    Zhao linger couldn''t understand why Lin Yin ignored her?


    It''s obviously intentional!


    Lin Yin seems to be aloof and aloof. In fact, she doesn''t know how playful she is. She married Zhang Qimo for a few years. Later, she had an affair with cromeer Anna in port city!


    Now, there are two more unclear beauties around.


    Especially, they are so beautiful and excellent.


    This made Zhao linger''s absolute confidence begin to shake.


    "Don''t you know? Lin Yin is my cousin and grandpa Qi is my grandfather!" Gongsun Qiuyu smiled proudly. "My cousin and I have a childhood relationship. We have played well since childhood. We don''t know how close we are compared with some people who want to post a marriage by relying on the relationship of the older generation."

 Chapter 543

    "Gongsun Qiuyu! I warn you!" Zhao linger was completely angry and said angrily, "if you dare to argue with me, I''ll ruin your Gongsun family!"


    Gongsun Qiuyu pushed the gold wire glasses, smiled and said, "Zhao linger, don''t think you are powerful. Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you."


    "I''m always going to ruin Gongsun''s family. Do you think your Zhao family is hiding the sky in Dijing? Is my family background worse than you? Or is my identity worse than you? Or do I have nothing to do with my cousin?" Gongsun Qiuyu said softly, "don''t warn anyone. You can''t scare me."


    With that, Gongsun Qiuyu took a sip of red wine with a wine glass and smiled happily, just like a general who won a war.


    Zhao linger really can''t scare her.


    The Gongsun family is no worse than the Zhao family.


    In particular, Gongsun Qiuyu has a good relationship with Lin Yin.


    "You think I''m bluffing you, don''t you? Well, Gongsun Qiuyu, if you go against me, I''ll make you regret!" Zhao linger said angrily, and her lungs were about to explode.


    But what Gongsun Qiuyu said is true.


    She can''t say it. There''s nothing I can do about Gongsun Qiuyu.


    It''s so angry.


    "Oh? Let me regret it?" Gongsun Qiuyu shook his head and said slowly, "Zhao linger, you should find out? I''m more optimistic about my cousin and sister-in-law Zhang Qimo. If you scare me so much, I can''t say a word in front of my cousin. See how you deal with yourself."


    "Do you want to ease the relationship with my cousin? You want to be a sister-in-law. Even my cousin dares to bully, hehe." Gongsun Qiuyu said with a playful expression.


    Hearing these words, Zhao linger''s face sank.


    She felt that she had met her opponent today.


    Whether Zhang Qimo or cromel Anna, to tell the truth, Zhao linger doesn''t think she can compare with herself.


    Now in her eyes, Gongsun Qiuyu is the biggest threat. The conditions of all parties are no worse than her Zhao linger. It''s just a trick! What is the identity of her cousin? She has a good relationship with Lin Yin and is a childhood sweetheart.


    Such women around men are the most dangerous.


    "Hum! What a trick." Zhao linger snorted coldly and said angrily.


    "Oh." Gongsun Qiuyu also snorted coldly, "it''s shameless and impetuous to chase back."


    Zhao linger''s two people just looked at each other coldly, and the atmosphere was deadlocked.


    And sitting on the side of the clear, listen to some uncomfortable, his face slightly red.


    She, she likes Mr. Lin very much.


    But it seems that Mr. Lin has never been short of excellent beauties.


    In front of them, the two immortal women dragged everything out because Mr. Lin was so jealous.


    "Cough... Autumn rain, I, I''ll go out to the bathroom. You, you talk slowly." he said clearly, somewhat embarrassed, relieved the atmosphere, left the seat and walked out of the side hall.


    "OK, clear, take good care of yourself. Don''t catch cold. Tomorrow we will go to Tianlong city with our cousin." Gongsun Qiuyu said deliberately, looking at Zhao linger.


    Zhao linger narrowed her eyes slightly and stared coldly at Gongsun Qiuyu. Her eyes were about to kill.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side, in the box.


    Lin yinduan sat in the front seat of the teahouse. Zhao Chengqian sat on the second seat, carrying a teapot and slowly continued two cups of tea.


    "Yin Shao, please."


    Zhao Chengqian reached out his hand and said politely, showing great courtesy.


    Lin Yin took the cup and took a sip.


    Zhao Chengqian looked dignified. He seemed to have prepared words. Then he said, "Yin Shao, we have discussed the engagement between our sister and you in the Zhao family, and the old master and the old gentleman have expressed their position."


    "Lao Taijun, I have an appointment with you. I hope you can go to the Zhao family in person."


    "Lao Taijun wants to talk about your idea of your engagement with the Zhao family. He also wants to finalize the business of Tianlong city."


    "Lao Taijun asked me to meet?" Lin Yin frowned.


    He remembered that when he was young, the old prince of the Zhao family tried his best to set up his engagement and made it long ago.


    It seems that the old prince of the Zhao family is very close to his father.


    "Yes, the old prince has not asked about worldly affairs for a long time. She dotes on her younger sister. This time, the old prince said to make clear the marriage she booked for her younger sister." Zhao Chengqian said solemnly, "you should also know that the old prince and old prince Qi are close cousins."


    "So it''s about the relationship of the older generation. Please handle it carefully. You can see the appearance of my sister. It''s you." Zhao Chengqian said slowly.


    Lin Yin thought for a while and said, "I have my own discretion about the old Taijun. I''ll come to the door and give her an explanation."


    The old prince of the Zhao family is a distant cousin of his father. She also comes from the Qi family in Dijing. She has only been married for more than half a century. She is the only one left of them. Therefore, she was not involved in the accident of the Qi family at the beginning.


    In terms of seniority, I may have to shout grandma.


    Moreover, the old prince of the Zhao family was deeply in love with his brother and sister. In those years, he was a heroine among women. His voice in the Zhao family was more important than that of the old master Zhao. It is said that when old master Zhao was able to ascend the throne, she still relied on her to organize and pave the way everywhere.


    "That''s the best. The old Taijun also said that she was willing to help you in the confrontation between Dijing and the Xu family." Zhao Chengqian said positively.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was very interested and felt that the trip to the Zhao family was not simple.


    The wily old prince not only wants to make an appointment with himself, but also to talk about things with the Xu family?


    This is holding chips and affection in his hand, trying to compromise and marry Zhao linger?


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and said, "go back and tell the old gentleman that the time is set. Three days later, I will visit the Zhao family."


    "OK, I''ll turn it over." Zhao Chengqian nodded solemnly.


    Zhao Chengqian came to see Lin Yin today. In addition to his sister wanting to see Lin Yin, he acted as a messenger.


    After all, the Zhao family doesn''t invite Lin Yin as an important person. Lin Yin really won''t give face.


    Within the Zhao family, he is the most suitable errand runner.


    Click!


    Zhao Chengqian wanted to say something. At this time, the chandelier in the box suddenly went out, and the room fell into darkness.


    For a moment, the whole lake art building suddenly went dark, and all the lights went out.


    "Why is this power off?"


    Zhao Chengqian suddenly changed color and his face became alert.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold.


    "Go! Let your men watch the two girls I brought."


    Lin Yin said in a deep voice. His body was like a gust of wind. He swung out of the teahouse and rushed out of the box in the blink of an eye.


    Zhao Chengqian followed up with a dignified face.


    Such an important banquet is being held in the building. The interior is powered by generators to ensure no accidents.


    The sudden power failure of the whole building shows that someone has cut off the power... This is, there is an accident!

 Chapter 544

    In the luxurious side hall, it was dark.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Hmm? How could there be a power failure?"


    Zhao linger and Gongsun Qiuyu wondered at the same time.


    "You two, nothing?"


    "What about the eldest childe and Yin Shao?"


    At this time, an electric light came from the door.


    Ma Pingchuan came in with his mobile phone and asked with a dignified look.


    Under the light reflection, the line of sight widened. Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian didn''t know when they came to the side hall silently.


    "Autumn rain, are you all right? Where are the clear people?" Lin Yin glanced and asked.


    "Cousin, she went to the bathroom just now. Should she be back soon?" Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    "Went to the bathroom?" Lin Yin frowned and asked, with a vague premonition in his heart.


    "Yes, cousin, I don''t know what''s going on. The building suddenly went out of power. Is it because our industry is so bad?" Gongsun Qiuyu said dissatisfied.


    Zhao linger was choked by this sentence, and her expression was very uncomfortable.


    Looking at Lin Yin with dissatisfaction, she felt that Lin Yin didn''t even say a greeting to her. Instead, she cared about ChuChu and Gongsun Qiuyu at the first time?


    "Old ma, what''s going on? Where''s Pei Mingming? The person in charge of the building is there. Ask him to come and ask him how he does things!" Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice, and his face was not very good-looking.


    He is talking with such an important person as Lin Yin. He is sorry to make such an Oolong on his own territory.


    "Report back to the eldest childe. The lady who yinshao brought just now went to the bathroom. I asked Pei Mingming to wait outside to avoid any accidents." Ma Pingchuan said solemnly.


    "After all, it''s a little hidden noble guest. On the territory of the Zhao family, his subordinates dare not let the noble guest have any accidents." Ma Pingchuan explained, a little worried that Lin Yin misunderstood their behavior.


    "How long have you been there? Why hasn''t Pei Mingming come yet?" Zhao Chengqian asked suspiciously.


    "The distinguished lady has been out for almost five minutes." Ma Pingchuan replied positively.


    "This......" Zhao Chengqian frowned slightly, looked at Lin Yin and asked what he meant.


    He looked at Lin Yin''s reaction and suspected that someone might come against Lin Yin.


    What a dangerous and terrible action for a powerful person like Lin Yin!


    Lin Yin has no expression and is about to speak.


    Suddenly, two young bodyguards in suits came in nervously.


    "Report to president Zhao that there seems to be something wrong with the building. No one answered the phone in the power supply room. I sent someone to check the situation."


    "Also, Mr. Zhao, just now your bodyguard didn''t know if he was fighting with someone. We heard something."


    "What? My bodyguard?" Zhao Chengqian''s face suddenly became cold and his nerves tightened.


    Pei Mingming fought with someone?


    The person who can compete with Pei nameless is by no means a secular person.


    It can be seen that there is a big problem!


    Lin Yin''s eyes shone coldly, and his figure Shua and rushed out of the side hall.


    In the dark, he had the ability of night vision and didn''t need lights. He rushed straight to the direction where the toilet of the exhibition hall was located.


    "This?" Ma Pingchuan looked at Zhao Chengqian with a suspicious face.


    The atmosphere was a little tense, and Zhao Chengqian himself was also a little nervous.


    "Old ma, you stay here and watch ling''er and miss Gongsun. I''ll go there myself."


    "Let''s see who dares to haunt the Zhao family!"


    After the command, Zhao Chengqian followed up coldly.


    In a minute.


    Lin Yin appeared on the corridor of the bathroom.


    "Clear?"


    Lin Yin shouted, but no one answered. Only an echo came from the corridor.


    The neighborhood was empty and silent, and holes were collapsed on the walls, as if they had experienced a fierce battle.


    Lin Yin''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He had a bad guess. As soon as he heard the bodyguard''s report, he immediately understood that something big had happened.


    Can compete with people like Pei Mingming. It can be seen that this is a threat.


    Pei Mingming just went to take care of ChuChu.


    Obviously, this is a premeditated action.


    Not for yourself, but clearly.


    Following the broken marks left on the floor and walls, Lin Yin walked to the open safety passage in the building.


    The gate of the safe passage was kicked to pieces.


    Inside the channel, it was dark, filled with a faint smell of blood, and blood remained on the wall.


    Lin Yin''s face is like a submerged water, and the sound of clattering footsteps spreads and goes deep slowly.


    On the other side, a corner of the building passage.


    Crackling, banging, banging.


    The sound of dull impact echoed in the channel, mixed with the sound of chaotic and heavy footsteps.


    Only a few dark shadows were shaking like lightning, and several long knives showed cold light in the dark, which made people feel frightened.


    In the dark, a cold light flashed past.


    A pool of blood splashed out.


    "Er!"


    Pei Mingming screamed. He was cut into his shoulder by a knife and stepped back several steps. His eyes were firm and painful, and his face was a little pale.


    Several men in black with knives stood opposite him and moved over slowly.


    Standing not far away, covering his mouth, his face was very nervous.


    "Are you from Fusang? This is the thousand machine Sabre technique of thousand machine Dao?" Pei Mingming said with a heavy face. "Who are you aiming at? Dare to fight on the land of the Zhao family?"


    After a few moves, Pei Mingming has found out the origin of the mysterious man in black opposite.


    This is a helping mulberry people, or is it from the famous Qianji road in Fusang island country.


    They are all first-class martial arts experts. Even he can barely resist.


    He didn''t understand why such an expert would shamelessly assassinate an unarmed and weak woman?


    "Do you know we are a thousand machine road? Interesting." the man in black, who was led by him, made a hoarse voice. "You look like a good master. You say Zhao family? You don''t work for Lin Yin?"


    "Then I advise you not to mind your own business and get away immediately. Our goal is only this woman and Lin Yin."


    The man in Black said in a threatening voice.


    "Lin Yin?" Pei Mingming looked dignified and knew what was going on.


    He was originally ordered to take care of the guests brought by Lin Yin. Unexpectedly, there was a big problem.


    "This is the land of the Zhao family. The hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom has its own rules." Pei Mingming said coldly, "within the Dragon Kingdom, it''s not enough for your foreign Fusang people to show off their power. Do you still want to kill people in front of the hidden world circle?"


    "Then go to hell!"


    The man in black gave a cold drink.


    Suddenly, several samurai swords fell, and the arc knife light was like a curved moon, as fast as lightning and thunder.


    Pei Mingming twisted his body, blew out his fist, and knocked back several long knives.


    Then, several people in black came to fight with Pei Mingming.


    After the five or six moves, Pei Mingming was completely defeated. Under the attack, he was cut several times. He was bleeding all over. Another flaw was slapped by the man in black. The whole man flew backwards more than ten meters away, fell heavily on the wall and blew a hole in the wall.


    "Cough......" Pei Mingming had a bleeding corner of his mouth and lay on the ground paralyzed. He had been beaten half to death.


    "Go and kill that woman."


    The people in Fusang in black, led by him, gave orders in a deep voice.


    She covered her mouth clearly and retreated again and again. Her beautiful eyes showed the color of panic and despair.

 Chapter 545

    Whew!


    A Fusang swordsman rushed up like the wind, waved his knife and cut into the clear neck without hesitation, and showed no mercy to women!


    "Ah!"


    He was so frightened that he couldn''t help shouting.


    Ding!


    The crisp sound echoed in the channel.


    In the dark, a tall and straight figure and a great figure appeared in front of him.


    He raised two fingers and broke the cold light transmitting long knife.


    Lin Yin is here.


    "You, you?"


    The eyes of the Fusang people who had been cut off were frightened and dull. They looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of them.


    In silence, no one noticed the arrival of the mysterious man?


    Click!


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. Shua''s hand pinched the man in black''s neck. As soon as his wrist turned, he pinched his throat in an instant.


    His neck tilted and he collapsed to the ground, killing his life.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    He didn''t look back. He looked clearly behind his back, but he felt a full sense of security in his heart.


    At this moment, Lin Yin''s posture was like a God in her eyes.


    "Lin Yin? You''ve arrived..."


    The man in black, led by him, made a hoarse voice and looked at Lin Yin with vigilance.


    "Damn thing, it''s a waste of our precious assassination time!" the head in Black said reluctantly, glancing at Pei Mingming with a sinister look in his eyes.


    Their original plan was to find the right opportunity tonight to cut off the power supply of the building and quickly kill ChuChu when ChuChu was not around Lin Yin.


    Unexpectedly, there was an expert of this level on the way, which stopped them for a few minutes!


    At the critical moment, Lin Yin arrived.


    "Are you from Gong Jiu?"


    Lin Yin asked expressionless, with a cold look of despair in her eyes.


    "Give up resistance and tell me where Gong Jiu is. I''ll make it easier for you to die."


    "Ha ha... Lin Yin, I admit I''m not your opponent, but you''re just whimsical if you want to catch us." the leader in Black said confidently.


    "Our action failed tonight. But if you dare to fight against the leader of Gong Jiu, there will be endless assassinations waiting for you. There will be more and more such assassinations in the future." the leader in black sneered.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Lin Yin''s voice fell coldly.


    His whole person has shuttled away like the wind and shadow.


    For a moment, several people in black stood in front and spread out their fierce Sabre techniques, trying to resist Lin Yin.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The sound of metal collision came out three times in a row.


    Lin Yin was as strong as the wind. He felt like twisting leaves. He easily broke several long knives, and then twisted the knife to cut his throat.


    Shua Shua!


    During the battle between lightning and flint, several people in black not only broke the sharp blades in their hands, but also their throats were broken and cut by Lin Yin, with blood flying.


    With a few plops, several Fusang people fell to the ground.


    No suspense, one move to defeat the enemy.


    "This!"


    The man in black, who was the first, looked at Lin Yin with unbelievable eyes.


    Before the action, he had a high combat effectiveness evaluation of Lin Yin.


    I think this group of killers can''t compete with Lin Yin.


    But unexpectedly, several elite killers in Qianji road can''t even stop Lin Yin for a second?


    How strong is this man?


    Pop!


    The leader in black Shua threw a black ball from his pocket, and suddenly a very dazzling light flashed, and then filled with smoked smoke.


    And his whole person, like a dark shadow, has disappeared into the passage and escaped.


    "Ah ah!"


    But at the next moment, the channel immediately echoed a scream of fear.


    Fifty meters away, the leader in black knelt down and trembled.


    Lin Yin was expressionless and stood in front of him with his negative hand.


    "You, who are you?" the leader in black hesitated. He was already frightened and incoherent.


    What Qianji Dao is good at is the art of hiding assassination and escape. His martial arts may not be as good as others, but the technique of light body escape is absolutely unique in the world.


    Just at that moment, the leader in black threw a special flash smoke bomb and fled immediately.


    Unexpectedly, he ran into Lin Yin in the front.


    He can''t imagine how terrible Lin Yin''s body method is! In a short time, he crossed such a long distance. He calculated the direction of his escape and waited for him a few seconds in advance.


    Moreover, Lin Yin is just an understatement.


    He was like a thunderbolt, his strength dissipated, his muscles and meridians were broken, and he could not move when kneeling in front of Lin Yin.


    This method is simply amazing.


    "Do you open your mouth or do I want to pry open your mouth?" Lin Yin said indifferently. The cold voice made people shudder.


    "Ha ha..." the leader in black laughed coldly, "you can''t spy on the secrets of our organization."


    With that, the leader in black spilled black blood from the corners of his mouth, his head tilted and fell heavily to the ground.


    There was shocking black blood on his tongue.


    Obviously, this is a poison bag hidden in the teeth. If you bite it, you will die immediately.


    Lin Yin looked extremely cold, and his whole body was filled with a terrible murderous spirit.


    The people who helped sang are almost omnipresent. In order to deal with themselves, they even attacked an unarmed weak woman like ChuChu.


    "Yin Shao? How''s it going?"


    At this time, Zhao Chengqian rushed over and asked in a nervous voice.


    "It''s just some clowns. It''s nothing." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Zhao Chengqian looked at Pei Mingming with a dignified look. He saw several people in black lying on the ground. As an old Jianghu, he immediately understood the situation.


    "Yin Shao, this happened in my land. I''ll give you an explanation and find out the details of these people." Zhao Chengqian said in a loud voice.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    He didn''t expect Zhao Chengqian to find out the gang of Gong Jiu, but only recognized his attitude.


    "Young master Yin, I traveled in Fusang with the elders of Pei family in my early years. I can recognize the sabre skills of these people. They come from Fusang Qianji road." Pei Mingming reminded.


    Lin Yin glanced at Pei Mingming and said positively, "today, you blocked the knife for my guest. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me."

 Chapter 546

    Naturally, he can recognize that these Fusang swordsmen are from Qianji Dao.


    Thanks to Zhao Chengqian''s considerate service, Pei Mingming took care of him and blocked the helper for a moment. Otherwise, ChuChu will die. I really have no face to tell the Chu family in southern Yunnan.


    "Zhao Chengqian, I''ll leave it to you."


    With that, Lin Yin left here with clarity.


    "Yin Shao, we''ll talk again when you come to Zhao''s house." Zhao Chengqian said with a fist.


    After Lin Yin and ChuChu left, Zhao Chengqian walked over coldly and looked at several people in black lying on the ground.


    "The Fusang people have been making more and more trouble in the imperial capital recently." Zhao Chengqian''s eyes shine and whispers to himself, "last time I missed the event of our Yangmen at Gongsun''s house in Gaoyang province and disturbed Ning''s house. Now, I provoke the Xu family against the Qi family. The imperial capital is becoming more and more restless."


    "Pei Mingming, did you see Lin Yin''s hand just now? Did you see some clues?" Zhao Chengqian asked.


    Pei Mingming said, "young master, I''m sorry. My subordinates have limited eyesight and can''t see any martial arts and body methods of Lin Yin."


    "These Fusang people are the elite of Qianji road. They are the people in black, and their martial arts attainments are not below me." Pei Mingming said slowly. "However, Lin Yin can deal with them more easily than killing chickens. When he finally chased the leader in black, I didn''t see how he rushed over."


    "Young master, Lin Yin''s martial arts are more powerful than we thought before. He has reached the state of perfection." Pei Mingming said in a deep voice.


    "Also, last time you asked me to go to the family to find the old man and ask about Lin Yin." Pei Mingming said, "my old man only said one thing. Don''t ask, don''t provoke."


    "Even the old master of the Pei family in Jizhou is so afraid of Lin Yin..." Zhao Chengqian sighed and murmured, "it seems that this man is not in the earthly pool after all. Sooner or later, he will fly in the hidden world circle for nine days. It is difficult for the Zhao family to stay..."


    "Fortunately, I can deal with this person in time. Lin Yin is very faithful. If you block the knife for his woman tonight, he will repay you." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "Pei Mingming, you have made great contributions tonight, and I will operate you to ascend the position of incense master of the branch of God''s Jingyang gate. When you go back, you can find old Ma to take medicine and have a good rest at the branch of Dijing for a while."


    "In addition, after taking charge of the Dijing branch, go and find out secretly where the Fusang people are hiding in Dijing tonight."


    Zhao Chengqian stroked the jade wrench and said slowly. The light of wisdom appeared in his eyes. It seemed that he had no small plan.


    "Please obey the orders of the young Lord."


    Pei Mingming nodded respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, lights have been restored in the building, and the distinguished guests at the venue have been evacuated.


    Lin Yin returns to the side hall with clarity.


    Ma Pingchuan looked at the door with a dignified face. Gongsun Qiuyu and Zhao linger sat in their seats.


    The two women looked at each other with a look that no one would disagree with each other.


    "Cousin, are you back? Are you all right? ChuChu, are you all right?" Gongsun Qiuyu immediately got up and asked anxiously when he saw Lin Yin and ChuChu returning.


    "Nothing, you don''t have to worry," Lin Yin said.


    "It''s all right." ChuChu also responded.


    In fact, she was frightened by the Fusang people who came to assassinate her tonight, and even left a shadow in her heart. However, Lin Yin''s presence gave her a great sense of security.


    Following Lin Yin, she didn''t have the slightest worry in her heart.


    "It''s all right. I''m too worried. The power went off suddenly. I thought something big had happened." Gongsun Qiuyu said with a sigh of relief.


    "But with my cousin, I believe ordinary people can''t deal with it," Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    Zhao linger sat alone at the table, pursing her lips, as if she had been left out and wronged.


    She looked at Lin Yin with beautiful eyes, got up and walked over.


    "You, what''s the matter?" Zhao linger walked beside Stalin''s invisibility and lowered his head slightly. Unexpectedly, he was surprisingly shy, and his voice was very gentle.


    Lin Yin moved his lips, paused and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Also, last time in Qingyun City, I wanted to formally tell you I''m sorry. I''m a small family. I made a mistake. I shouldn''t disturb Zhang Jia." Zhao linger lowered her head and said, with a crimson face.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak and frowned slightly. He found that Zhao linger seemed to have some subtle changes.


    This woman made him feel completely different from before.


    "You, do you see I''m so speechless? There''s nothing you want to say to me?" Zhao linger looked up at Lin Yin and asked.


    After a long silence, Lin Yin looked at Zhao linger and said, "I''ve told you before. I''ll go to Zhao''s house in two days."


    "You don''t know me. Don''t rely on me."


    With that said, Lin Yin stopped talking and turned to go.


    "Lin Yin! I really want to ask you, is my Zhao linger really worse than other women in your eyes?" Zhao linger asked in a deep voice, and her eyes were slightly red.


    Lin Yin was expressionless and didn''t look back.


    "Tell me! What should I do?" Zhao linger then asked, feeling quite wronged.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Zhao Chengqian came in and coughed twice.


    "Yin Shao, walk slowly." Zhao Chengqian said with a smile.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and walked out of the side hall, while Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu followed.


    Zhao ling''er was very unwilling, his chest seemed to hold a breath, and his throat was trembling.


    "Well, sister, there are many things in the world that can''t be forced."


    Zhao Chengqian came over, reached out his hand to caress Zhao linger''s eyes and took his sister. His eyes became deep. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed with regret.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Lin Yin takes Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu back to Zilong mountain.


    Gong Jiu''s gang are already staring at them. They are insidious and have everything.


    Therefore, he simply asked ChuChu to stay in Zilong mountain, which is the safest and safest place.


    ChuChu also readily agreed and was willing to chat with his old man in Zilong mountain.


    Gongsun Qiuyu also decided to live in a luxury house near Zilong mountain, which is the property of Gongsun''s family. It is heavily guarded. He plans to live here first with ChuChu and visit Grandpa in Zilong mountain every day.


    That day, after talking to the old man.


    Lin Yin left Zilong mountain and came to a crossroads.


    A black Bentley parked on the side of the road. In the driver''s seat, ye Hei, dressed in casual clothes, sat.


    "Ye Hei, go to the emerald alley in the east of the city."


    Lin Yin sat in the back seat of the car and ordered him to come down with a cold look.

 Chapter 547

    Ye Hei drove the vehicle calmly and galloped on the prosperous Avenue.


    "Ye Hei, you reported to me on the phone and found some eyebrows of Fusang people?" Lin Yin leaned against the back seat of the car and said slowly.


    Last night, Lin Yin received a short message from ye Hei, saying that he found out some things in Dijing.


    He immediately recalled Ye hei and asked Ye Hei to explain the situation to his face. At the same time, he went to the emerald alley to transfer the hidden experts of the whole family.


    The assassination of Lin Yin last night has aroused Lin Yin''s further vigilance.


    The Xu family and Gong Jiu started harder and faster.


    The plot against the old man hasn''t been figured out yet. They made clear their idea again. Obviously, they heard the intelligence news and knew that Chu was from the Chu family in southern Yunnan and wanted to kill with a knife.


    On my side, I must speed up and find Gong Jiu as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, Gong Jiu, a snake venom hiding in the dark, lurks in the imperial capital. I don''t know when it will jump out and bite again.


    "Fu junzun, my subordinates have found out that Dahe Yinghua club is a Fusang commercial organization on the surface, but secretly it is engaged in all kinds of gray activities." Ye Hei said slowly while driving the vehicle. "I took someone to track several senior managers of Yinghua club, found several strongholds, and had a group of Fusang people with good skills."


    "However, there are no particularly powerful experts among these Fusang people. The palace nine you said should not be among them," said Ye Hei. "I have people staring at several strongholds."


    Lin Yin tapped her knee with her fingers and said slowly, "have you found their stronghold? Can you tell what level these Fusang people are the best and can reach?"


    "This..." Ye Hei hesitated for a while and said positively, "my subordinates didn''t fight face to face. According to their eyesight, the leader of each stronghold and each group should have the strength of people list experts. At present, there are three groups of people monitored."


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deep and thought.


    Three groups of people, each group has a person list level expert to lead the team?


    Such fierce combat strength is not standard for a commercial club.


    It seems that the Taoist Qianji who met in Huyi building last night also led the team and a group of swordsmen


    "Ye Hei, can you see that they are from Fusang?" Lin Yin asked.


    "If you don''t fight in person, your subordinates can''t judge." Ye Hei replied, "but your subordinates are sure and level the three dens overnight."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. There is no doubt that ye Hei''s martial arts strength can go up to the existence of the land list of the Dragon kingdom.


    "Let your people keep an eye on you. Don''t act rashly for the time being. Keep an eye on the movements of these people at any time." Lin Yin said calmly.


    These Fusang people are dead men with poison in their teeth. They can''t catch alive.


    It''s better to stare first. If you can find Gong Jiu, that''s the main thing.


    "Yes." Ye Hei nodded respectfully.


    More than twenty minutes later.


    The car drove to the old city.


    East of the city, jade alley.


    This is the old urban area of Dijing, an ancient street full of old style.


    There are many antique collection shops on the street, as well as old jade and jewelry stores, which show a simple flavor.


    Lin Yin asks Ye Hei to park his car in the parking lot outside the street and walk into the street.


    After a while, Lin Yin came to a restaurant decorated with ancient style and charm with Ye Hei.


    There is an old-fashioned black background sign hanging on the restaurant, "drunk rivers and mountains".


    Into the restaurant, there are several tables of guests eating, which is not large.


    The receptionist at the front desk was a beautiful young woman wearing casual clothes and trousers. She looked like a college student.


    "Hello, how many?" asked the receptionist politely.


    "You two." Lin Yin said calmly, "in addition, I have something to ask you. Is your boss surnamed Huang?"


    "Yes, yes." the receptionist hesitated and looked at Lin Yin carefully. Her eyes were very confused. "Are you a friend of the boss? What are you doing with our boss?"


    Lin Yin said, "can you help me inform your boss? Just say that a friend surnamed Qi from Zhongtian district is looking for him."


    "Oh, oh." the receptionist nodded, "boss, he''s not in the store. Well, I''ll call and ask the boss. If you have dinner, please take a seat first."


    "Good." Lin Yin nodded.


    In this way, the two found a table and chair and ordered three dishes and one soup.


    After two or three minutes, the receptionist came over, looked at Lin Yin with an apology and said, "excuse me, sir, my uncle said he wouldn''t see you. He said, let you go back and tell Mr. Qi that he doesn''t care about the past anymore. I''m sorry for this."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin looked puzzled.


    What''s going on? I don''t see myself?


    At that time, the old man said the place was right. The emerald alley, zuijiangshan restaurant, and the boss''s surname was Huang.


    The code is also right.


    The boss Huang said he couldn''t see himself? What''s wrong with this?


    "Boss Huang is your uncle?" Lin Yin looked at the young woman. "Can I venture to ask, how old is your uncle? See if I''m looking for boss Huang."


    The receptionist thought and said, "my uncle is over fifty."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin had a number in her heart and didn''t find the wrong person.


    I just don''t quite understand. Is it difficult to use my old man''s love?


    After thinking, Lin Yin was about to say something.


    Zizizi!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of car tire drift.


    I saw a big black car parked at the door. Several tall young people came down from the car, one by one with a fierce temperament, the first one, with a face full of flesh and black sunglasses.


    "Huang Xiaomei, what about your uncle''s bad old man? He didn''t come to the store today and still hid from me, didn''t he?"


    As soon as he entered the door, the head Sunglasses man questioned the young girl with a fierce face.


    Huang Xiaomei turned around and saw these men. Her face suddenly turned pale and said nervously, "brother Bao, this... My uncle, he has been ill recently and hasn''t come to the store for a long time."


    "Sick? Don''t pay if you''re sick? Your uncle wants to die, doesn''t he? Even I dare to delay the money?" brother Bao took off his sunglasses and stared at Huang Xiaomei fiercely.


    "You don''t want to go here. Go to the alley to inquire. Who dares not to repay the money I owe in this street?" brother Bao said fiercely. "You''re challenging my patience. If your uncle doesn''t come and make it clear today, I''ll smash all his stores!"

 Chapter 548

    "No, brother Bao, just give me some time. My uncle really doesn''t mean to default on your money, but his business is not very good recently. Moreover, if you really smash the shop, you will have no money to pay you back." Huang Xiaomei said nervously.


    "Hum! Your family is shameless and doesn''t give you some color. Do you really think I''m good at talking? Brothers, smash all here!" Bao Hei said with a wave of his big hand.


    Suddenly, the seven or eight young men who followed behind him took out their swing sticks and scattered around. They knocked on the tables and chairs. They didn''t let go of the glass doors, windows and counters.


    "Ah! What is this?"


    "Beat someone! This meal can''t be eaten! Let''s go!"


    All of a sudden, the guests who were eating were scared and flustered. They didn''t eat a few meals and ran out one after another.


    Lin Yin looked at the scene with indifferent eyes.


    Just a few minutes after entering the door, brother Bao smashed the old store zuijiangshan into a mess, full of broken drinks, bowls and chopsticks, and scattered glass fragments on the ground.


    "Brother Bao! Please don''t smash it again. Do you want to force me and my uncle to a desperate situation?" Huang Xiaomei pleaded with red eyes.


    Facing such a little girl''s request, brother Bao sneered with disdain and looked at Huang Xiaomei with a trace of evil light in his eyes.


    "It''s only natural that you should repay the debt." brother Bao said with a sneer, "if you don''t pay back the money, I''ll smash the store. Can''t you? Or do you disagree?"


    "Of course, I told your uncle before to use other methods to subsidize." brother Bao smiled playfully, reached out and pinched Huang Xiaomei''s face, frightening Huang Xiaomei back a few steps.


    "You little girl is pretty smart." brother Bao said thoughtfully, "I heard you''re still in college? Well, I''ll stick your college expenses with brother Bao in the future. In addition, your uncle''s account will be cleared."


    "How''s it going? Following me is more promising than going to college. I''ll make sure you''re popular and spicy in the future. As long as you follow me now, I''ll return your uncle''s IOU to your face." brother Bao coaxed.


    Huang Xiaomei''s face was pale. Looking at brother Bao, she was trembling with fear.


    "Brother Bao, we''ll give you the money back. You don''t know. My uncle is a very honest man. He only lent you one million in total and mortgaged the store to you. The value of the store is definitely more than that?" Huang Xiaomei summoned up her courage and said, "moreover, my uncle also paid you six or seven million. Why are you so aggressive?"


    Lin Yin looked at them and frowned when he heard these words.


    He had a rough idea of what was going on.


    Is this the money that boss Huang owes others?


    This is obviously unreasonable super usury.


    Although zuijiangshan''s shop is old, it''s worth millions anyway? Actually, because he borrowed a million yuan, he mortgaged it out, paid back six or seven million yuan, and was forced to smash the store?


    Isn''t this a clear bully?


    This situation makes Lin Yin feel even more strange.


    Boss Huang, who was able to fall in love with the old man in those years, wouldn''t fall into this situation anyway? Humiliated by a gang of social scum?


    "Ha ha. Little girl, are you trying to reason with me?" brother Bao sneered with disdain on his face. "It''s written in black and white. Your uncle borrowed 10 million! How can it be a million in your mouth?"


    "Nonsense! That''s what you did. You changed the handwriting of the contract! My uncle only lent you one million!" Huang Xiaomei said wrongfully.


    "Hehe, anyway, in black and white, your uncle Huang Qingshan owes me 10 million. You can''t rely on it." brother Bao smiled proudly and shook the flesh on his face.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''m really greedy for your little girl''s body. What''s the matter? This is your blessing!" brother Bao said with an evil expression. "Take the girl into the car. If old man Huang doesn''t show up, I''ll get my daughter!"


    Just then, several young people rushed up to catch Huang Xiaomei.


    "Fu Jun, this......" Ye Hei asked Lin Yin softly. He couldn''t see it anymore.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    "If you do this again, I''ll call the police! Brother Bao, don''t do things too well!"


    Huang Xiaomei stepped back in a panic, her face full of despair.


    Such a charming little girl looks really distressing.


    Bao Da, but in the area of jadeite alley, there is a famous ruthless usurer who takes all black and white and has a lot of energy.


    Ordinary people like them who open shops and do small businesses can''t do anything at all.


    "Still call the police? I like you. That''s your blessing! Don''t give your fucking little paper mounting. Don''t be shameless!" Bao replied arrogantly and domineering, "hurry up and drag her into the car."


    Wow, several social youths came up and grabbed Huang Xiaomei''s clothes, no matter 37 or 21.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Ye Hei walked over, slapped several big ears and knocked several tall social young people directly to the ground.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Hei stood in front of Huang Xiaomei and shouted coldly.


    "Ah! You son of a bitch, dare you beat people? Do you want to die?"


    "Shit, brother Bao, some people dare to use force in front of you!"


    Several young people in the society were very unconvinced and shouted. They picked up the bench, tables and chairs and had to fight. Ye Hei went down with his feet and kicked several people over on the ground.


    "Well? Who are you? Mind your own business here?"


    Bao Da narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Hei. He noticed Lin Yin sitting on the side calmly drinking tea. He took a cold look.


    "Great! Huang Xiaomei, this is the man your uncle invited to block things?" Bao replied with a sneer. "How? Dare you play hard with me?"


    "No! Brother Bao, don''t get me wrong. It''s just a new guest. We don''t intend to fight you!" Huang Xiaomei said in a panic. She was quite afraid of bullies like Bao da.


    "Bao, get out of this place right away." Lin Yin put down her tea cup, looked coldly at Bao and replied, "it''s too late for you to regret."


    "Ha ha ha! You''re killing me with laughter. Are you a fucking little rabbit scaring me? I think you''re like a classmate from Huang Xiaomei university? A college student came to scare me?" Bao Da smiled arrogantly with a disdainful expression on his face.


    "You two bastards, don''t go to the street to find out who I am!"


    Then Bao Da took out his cell phone and dialed out, "bring me someone to the emerald alley right away. Yes, transfer everything to me!"


    "Brother Bao, forget it. Give me face. Don''t make a big deal. I''ll pay you back."


    At this time, a middle-aged man came down from the upstairs, full of vicissitudes, pleaded with Bao da.

 Chapter 549

    "Huang Qingshan? Hehe, you old man finally dare to show up?" brother Bao put down his mobile phone and squinted at the middle-aged man walking down.


    "Brother Bao, as you know, the operation of my shop is not satisfactory. I''ll give you the money back slowly." Huang Qingshan said solemnly.


    "You pay back the money? Can you afford it?" Bao replied with disdain. "Do I lack your money again? Old man Huang, let me tell you clearly that I just like your daughter. Don''t you know?"


    "Let her follow me later. I''ll make sure you''re both comfortable in Dijing, but don''t be unhappy."


    "Brother Bao, don''t deceive people too much. Leave me a way to live." Huang Qingshan walked up to brother Bao and said sincerely.


    "I lent you one million yuan at the beginning, but I''ve already paid back six or seven million yuan. I really can''t. I''ll give you the store. Don''t bother our family in the future, can I?" Huang Qingshan said humbly.


    "You bad old man, talk to me about terms here?" brother Bao sneered with disdain.


    Pop!


    Brother Bao looked hard, slapped Huang Qingshan on the face and beat him back a few steps.


    "You''ve got a bad horse, and you''ve got two lengtouqing against me? Did you face you?" brother Bao said coldly.


    "Cough..." Huang Qingshan coughed a few times and looked very weak. "Brother Bao, stay on the front line. I really don''t want to fight you. I don''t know these two people. You''ve squeezed enough profits from me. Why force me to die?"


    "Don''t talk so much to me. You can''t decide today!" brother Bao said angrily. "My people will be here soon. I''ll make a reservation for your daughter today. In addition, if you don''t pay back the money, I''ll close your shop!"


    "Also. These two little rabbits, don''t want to go out of this door today!"


    Then brother Bao looked at Lin Yin and ye Hei fiercely, with an unhappy expression on his face.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin and ye Hei, the lengtouqing invited by old man Huang, dare to beat him in the emerald alley? What a fool!


    "How much money does boss Huang still owe you?" Lin Yin looked at Bao and said calmly, "I paid it back for him."


    "Oh?" Bao answered, glancing at Lin Yin in surprise and wondering, "are you still? Can you afford it for him?"


    Lin Yin said faintly, "just say, how much does he owe you?"


    "Oh? That''s interesting, old man Huang. Do you still know the second generation childe who has a lot of silly money? Pay back the money for you?" brother Bao smiled playfully and looked at Lin Yin disdainfully. "If you want to calculate the interest, he owes me more than 36 million. Can you afford it?"


    "OK. I''ll transfer the money to you right away. In the future, you''ll never appear in front of me." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Oh, you have a big breath!" Bao Da said with a sneer, with a joking expression.


    "Young man, I don''t need you to take care of my affairs." Huang Qingshan glanced at Lin Yin, his eyes flickered for a while, and said faintly, "my friendship with your family has been exhausted. I don''t want your family to disturb my life."


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and felt that Huang Qingshan''s behavior was abnormal.


    It seems that Huang Qingshan is very unhappy about his arrival.


    He knew he was a member of the whole family, but his attitude was so cold. Is there any tortuous story in it?


    Moreover, Lin Yin can feel that Huang Qingshan is clearly an expert in martial arts. Why can he bear the slap of such a bully?


    "Brother Bao, I''ll find a way to solve the money I owe you. He''s just an ordinary person, and he doesn''t have so much money." Huang Qingshan said positively. "So, let''s talk upstairs. It has nothing to do with these two boys, and you don''t embarrass them any more."


    "Go away!"


    Brother Bao stretched out his hand and pushed Huang Qingshan aside. His face was joking. He went to Lin Yin and sat down with a golden dagger.


    He sat in front of Lin Yin with his eyes extremely arrogant. He looked at Lin Yin recklessly. His greedy eyes were like looking at a golden mountain, not a living person.


    "Don''t say yet, this boy is sitting here. He''s a bit of a rich childe." brother Bao joked. "I can''t say well. This boy can really help old man Huang pay back your money."


    Lin Yin said faintly, "the money in this card is enough. Take it."


    Then he threw out a bank card and threw it in front of Bao da.


    Bao Da sneered and didn''t even look at the bank card. He stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Old man Huang owes me 36 million. That''s right. But if you want to settle this matter, this money is not enough." Bao Da joked, "your boy''s bodyguard hit my man, which is hitting me in the face!"


    "According to my rules, I''ll waste at least one hand today."


    Bao Da said slowly, "so you have to take at least 50 million, a total of 80 million, otherwise, you don''t want to go out of the store today."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "What do you mean? Hehe, don''t you like to stand out? You think you can match up if you have a little money at home?" Bao replied fiercely, "I will eat your stupid thing today. If you don''t ask your family to take the money, you''ll be disabled!"


    He was sure that he had to pull out a layer of skin from Lin Yin, the rich childe!


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered and took a sip of tea.


    Bao Da narrowed his eyes slightly. The more he looked at Lin Yin, the more he felt uncomfortable. "Still drink tea? I''ll let you drink enough today!"


    With that, Bao Da pulled up the hot teapot on the table and poured it directly into Lin Yin''s face. It was quite fierce!


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Shua, Lin Yin reached out to fly the teapot, got up, grabbed the bag and pressed him on the table.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped Bao DA in the face and beat him to vomit blood on the spot.


    "You! How dare you slap me?" Bao answered fiercely, with an unconvinced look on his face.


    Lin Yin picked up the hot teapot, opened the mouth of the teapot, put it on Bao Da''s palm, and the boiling water went straight down,


    Zizizi!


    For a moment, Bao Da''s hand was swollen and deformed by boiling water.


    "Ah!"


    Bao Da uttered a bleak scream, which made him tremble all over.


    At this scene, Bao Da''s younger brothers were frightened and looked at Lin Yin, a strange young man.


    "Boss Huang, I won''t talk to you any more." Lin Yin looked at Huang Qingshan and said positively, "no matter what you have experienced in the past few years, I will help you."


    "Today, I''m here to invite you out of the mountain."


    Huang Qingshan sighed deeply, shook his head and said, "Yin Shao, please don''t force me anymore. I''ve been discouraged for a long time, and I don''t owe you the whole family..."

 Chapter 550

    "Don''t owe the whole family?" Lin Yin frowned and took a deep look at Huang Qingshan.


    "Yes." Huang Qingshan sighed, his face full of loneliness, "last time I have done a lot of things for your family. I also paid a great price. Since then, I don''t want to ask anything..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin''s face was slightly stunned.


    Listening to Huang Qingshan''s words, does he mean that he has done something for the old man?


    "Smelly boy! You still let go of our brother Bao! Do you want to die?"


    "Shit, you''re on that road? Dare you be so presumptuous in the boundary of feicui Hutong?"


    The strong young men knocked over by Ye Hei all turned over and stared at Lin Yin unconvinced.


    In their opinion, how much ability can a young man mixed with old man Huang have? Dare to move brother Bao on the territory? Still doing so hard?


    This is not looking for death. What are you doing?


    Lin Yin looked at a group of young people with flower arms, and a sneer came up at the corners of her mouth.


    "Er! Ah! Boy, you''re finished. If you''re not here today, I won''t be named Bao!" Bao answered, staring at Lin Yin angrily and yelling angrily.


    One of his hands had been scalded off a layer of skin by boiling water, swollen and deformed, and his whole face was distorted and red.


    "Old man Huang, you''re finished too! I''m definitely going to ruin your family!"


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped Bao DA in the face with a backhand, and his fat body flew up. He fell more than ten meters away, fell heavily on the ground, rolled several times, sobbed and shouted.


    Lin Yin said coldly, "in the future, if you dare to find trouble with the Huang Qingshan family and find something here, I will make you disappear in this world."


    "Ye Hei, throw these mobs out."


    "Yes!"


    When ye Hei got the order, he rushed up without hesitation, grabbed Bao Da, punched and kicked down, hit a group of social young people crying for their parents, bruised nose and face, and then roughly threw them into the street.


    "You! Wait for me, smelly boy, don''t go!"


    Bao Da was beaten all over with blood, still unconvinced. He sat on the black gallop, touched his cell phone and called there.


    Lin Yin ignored such a group of local chickens and dogs, turned around and looked at Huang Qingshan and Huang Xiaomei.


    Huang Qingshan''s face was heavy and full of worries.


    Huang Xiaomei hid behind Huang Qingshan and looked at Lin Yin in surprise, with a trace of worship and awe in her eyes.


    "Mr. Huang, what you said has returned the favor of the whole family. What''s the matter?" Lin Yin asked.


    Huang Qingshan was silent for a while. His eyes seemed to recall things from a long time ago. He said, "yinshao, you should be right when I call you so? You look similar to your father''s face and are carved out of the same mold as old master Qi in his youth."


    "Earlier, your father came to me and I came out of the mountain," said Huang Qingshan in a heavy tone. "The final result is very painful. Your father and the whole family were destroyed, and I also lost my best friends and love in my life and several adopted sons."


    "I''ve tried my best to save the whole family. I''m sorry I couldn''t save the whole family in a time of crisis."


    "So, Yin Shao, don''t force me again. I just want to take good care of my daughter and live an ordinary life for the rest of my life."


    With that, Huang Qingshan seemed to stop thinking about words and looked haggard.


    "That''s enough. Girl, send off the guests." Huang Qingshan said, reaching out to Huang Xiaomei.


    Hearing these words, Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    The last time the Qi family was in a crisis of extermination, did Qi Hetu find Huang Qingshan to go out of the mountain?


    At that time, when the old man was in a coma, he must not have known it.


    Huang Qingshan came out of the mountain, and the result of the whole family was still so tragic. This


    If Lin Yin remembered correctly, the whole family was destroyed, and the Black Dragon King of the Dragon mansion should stand behind the Wen family.


    It seems that there were many hidden things I didn''t know about the original murder


    "Gentlemen, my uncle doesn''t want to talk to you. Please come back." Huang Xiaomei said carefully.


    "Wait a minute."


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Yin said.


    "Mr. Huang. It seems that I took the liberty. I didn''t know that qihetu had been looking for you." Lin Yin said positively. "It''s presumptuous for me to come to the door. Dare Mr. Huang to elaborate on the process of that thing."


    Huang Qingshan looked a little disheartened and sighed, "there''s no need to mention the past. Yin Shao, it''s not that I don''t want to help old master Qi. It''s that I don''t have enough spare power. Now, not only my disciples are dead, but also my strong enemies are chasing my whereabouts everywhere. I''m just a bad old man half into the loess, and I can''t help the Qi family."


    "Besides, I don''t want my life to be disturbed any more. After today, I will leave imperial capital with my daughter forever. Yin Shao, don''t force others to make things difficult, just give me a chance to live a peaceful life for a bad old man."


    Lin Yin said expressionless, "Mr. Huang, you might as well tell me what happened to you after you left the mountain. If you really don''t want to ask about the world, I won''t force it."


    "But, Mr. Huang, since you lost so much, your disciples died, your beloved died, and you were chased and killed."


    "Just be willing to bear it?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Yin''s eyes glowed coldly and stared at Huang Qingshan.


    At this moment, Huang Qingshan''s eyes also burst into cold light, and his breathing became unstable.


    "Yin Shao. It''s no use saying anything. If you pull me, you may not only not help the old man, but also add more trouble to your family." Huang Qingshan said in a positive color.


    Then Huang Qingshan took Huang Xiaomei and turned to go upstairs.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Huang. No matter what you do today, you have to explain it to me." Lin Yin said positively.


    "What? Yin Shao? Do you have to force me?"


    Huang Qingshan suddenly looked back, his eyes were bright and full of power.


    It seems that he is really frustrated with the world. Lin Yin''s behavior even touched his bottom line.


    "Yin Shao, don''t force me to make an exception and send you out!" Huang Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Hei, show Mr. Huang a seat." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Shua, ye Hei suddenly took a step, his figure was like the wind, and rushed straight at Huang Qingshan.


    "Huh?"


    Huang Qingshan''s face changed slightly, and he also suddenly moved his body method. His old body was as fast as thunder, and he made friends with Ye Hei.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Then, the wind in the shop sounded like a dragon whispering and a tiger roaring, with an appalling momentum.


    I saw two human shadows coming and going, and the air roared.


    Three minutes later, there was a bang.


    The two shadows separated and each retreated more than ten meters.


    "You, your martial arts are the same as those of the passers-by?"


    Huang Qingshan''s face was suspicious and stared at Ye Hei, as if he had seen something incredible.

 Chapter 551

    Ye Hei''s face was also a little stunned. His face turned red and his breathing was a little short. It seemed that it was very difficult to walk down with Huang Qingshan.


    "The age of Qi and blood decay can press me..." Ye Hei whispered to himself, retreated to Lin Yin and reported, "Fu Jun, this man''s skill is never below me..."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. After all, Huang Qingshan is the ace of the whole family in the hidden world circle. He is valued by his old man. It''s no surprise that he has such martial arts strength.


    "You! Who the hell are you! Say!"


    Huang Qingshan glared at Ye Hei with bloodshot eyes and questioned angrily.


    "Mr. Huang, if you want to ask him something, at least tell me something about you." Lin Yin said faintly, "Ye Hei, serve Mr. Huang tea."


    Ye Hei nodded, picked up the teapot and continued a cup of tea. He was about to pass it to Huang Qingshan.


    "Yin Shao! I really don''t know what you''re sure of. I''m afraid the origin of keeping this man around you is not so simple!" Huang Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    He glared at Ye Hei, who was delivering tea. He looked like a sea of hatred and said, "today, I will take you!"


    Pop!


    Huang Qingshan flew the teacup and shook his hand to chop it down towards Ye Hei. The wind roared, and the air seemed to compress and burst for a moment, rolling up the air waves, roaring and thundering!


    As long as you witness it with your own eyes, no one will doubt that this palm is enough to overthrow a large truck at full speed. The visual impact is too shocking.


    Ye Hei''s face was startled. He was wearing a casual coat and was about to exercise his skills.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin also didn''t know when he appeared in front of Huang Qingshan and held his wrist.


    Suddenly, the overwhelming palm wind Gang strength disappeared without a trace.


    Huang Qingshan looked at Lin Yin with horror on his face. His eyes seemed to see some monster.


    He can understate it with his bare hands and take his angry palm. This, the young master of the whole family, who is sacred?


    He was stunned for a while and wanted to withdraw his hand, but he found that his wrist seemed to be welded to death and could not move at all.


    "You! Yin Shao, you!"


    "Mr. Huang, if you have any questions, sit down and say," Lin Yin handed over a cup of tea. "Drink tea and eliminate the fire."


    Huang Qingshan stared at Lin Yin. Before he could recover from the shock, he grabbed the tea cup in amazement and sat down slowly on the wooden chair.


    Lin Yin also took a seat. She twisted her tea cup and took a sip of tea. She met Huang Qingshan face to face.


    "It turned out to be tianbang''s face. I''m disrespectful."


    Huang Qingshan offered a cup of tea, looked at Lin Yin and said solemnly, the waves in his heart are boundless, and he can''t calm down for a long time.


    Yes, he was shocked by Lin Yin.


    Unexpectedly, the abandoned son of the Qi family was such a powerful expert.


    Huang Qingshan is an old Jianghu man who has been in the hidden world for many years. When he was young, he was known as a cruel man who can compete for the top of the world.


    It was the first time in my life that I was so easily dealt with by someone.


    In particular, he is still a young man in his early twenties.


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Huang. I remember your kindness to the whole family." Lin Yin said slowly. "So, tell me all your hatred and worries before."


    Obviously, Huang Qingshan is heartbroken about the past and is absolutely unwilling to speak.


    If you don''t show some strength, I''m afraid you can''t really lower Huang Qingshan.


    After a battle, Huang Qingshan decided that he was a top man in the tianbang. It can be seen that he had excellent eyesight.


    However, I''m afraid Huang Qingshan can''t imagine that he is more than the level of tianbang?


    "Yin Shao, I didn''t expect that you have such peerless martial arts. I''m out of my sight." Huang Qingshan thought for a long time and said solemnly, "it wasn''t my disrespect to the whole family before, but the painful memories of the past. I don''t want to mention it again."


    After Huang Qingshan retired, he seldom inquired about the news from the outside world and lived an ordinary life.


    Young master Yin of the Qi family was so famous in imperial capital that even guests who had dinner in the past often talked about the legendary event of young master Yin''s recovery of the Qi family. Only then did he know that the Qi family had set up a new flag.


    Originally, Huang Qingshan thought that Lin Yin, the son of the aristocratic family, only had extraordinary skills and there were other experts behind him.


    Therefore, he didn''t pay much attention to Lin Yin.


    But after this fight, he was really dormant by Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin, at least the martial arts strength on the tianbang, is still so young!


    Even in the hidden world, such a handsome talent is rare in a hundred years, and even spread only in legends.


    "Yin Shao, last time, your father came to the emerald alley and asked the old man to come out of the mountain." Huang Qingshan said slowly, "I didn''t hesitate. I immediately summoned the disciples who are still walking in the hidden world circle and several old friends to spare no effort to help."


    "At that time, I did help your father smooth out several aggressive branches of the Qi family. Later, I took advantage of the situation to pursue the main emissaries behind several branches..."


    "From then on, there was a terrible disaster. That night, all my seven disciples and disciples stood dead, and two old friends died. Coupled with the elite hands brought out by the old disciples and the old hairy wife, there were no less than 70 or 80 foreign experts, none of whom survived." Huang Qingshan said with a painful face, "That night, only I gave my life to escape with your father. Unfortunately, your father suffered serious internal injury, broken internal organs, unable to return to heaven, and died in the treatment process of the hospital..."


    "After that night, I wandered in the Jianghu for many years. All the forces I managed for most of my life died. My family broke down and was chased and killed by mysterious people. I can only hide in the market and just want to take care of this girl. He is the daughter of my dead old friend."


    Mentioning the past, Huang Qingshan''s old eyes turned red and almost burst into tears.


    Lin Yin listened carefully and fell into silence. He could also feel Huang Qingshan''s state of mind at this time.


    One night, he lost his wife who had been with him for many years, lost his close friends, and several disciples who regarded them as their own, together with the power to operate for most of his life.


    No wonder Huang Qingshan is so frustrated.


    "Mr. Huang, Lin remembered your kindness to the whole family." Lin Yin said solemnly, "I will avenge you for such a blood feud."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Qingshan suddenly looked up at Lin Yin. In his lonely eyes, there was pure light, as if he saw some hope.


    Lin Yin, a person of this level, opened his mouth. Maybe he can really avenge him.

 Chapter 552

    "Yinshao, I believe what you said. Qi''s family leader always has nine words." Huang Qingshan said positively, "but, yinshao, I don''t know one thing. Can you tell me where the young man around you came from?"


    "Why is he the same martial arts as the mysterious man who fought with me that night?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hei, standing behind Lin Yin, frowned and didn''t speak.


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deeper and deeper. He looked at Huang Qingshan and said, "Mr. Huang, are you sure that the person who fought that night is the same martial arts as ye Hei?"


    "Yin Shao, although I''m not as good as your martial arts, I still have some eyesight to walk in the hidden world for most of my life." Huang Qingshan said in a deep voice, "I have a deep blood feud with those people. How can I forget?"


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and probably understood the situation.


    Ye Hei was the head of the Black Dragon Guard at that time, second only to Yang XuanZhen, the leader of the black dragon hall.


    His martial arts are the most orthodox martial arts of the five gates and twelve halls of the Dragon mansion and the black dragon hall.


    Of course, some of Ye Hei''s martial moves are also common in the Dragon mansion.


    But anyway, Lin Yin can already conclude from the information Huang Qingshan said.


    A group of mysterious experts who broke the foundation of the whole family that night were definitely from the Dragon mansion.


    Even if it is not the Black Dragon Guard under the Black Dragon King, it is also an expert in other halls of the Dragon mansion.


    "Mr. Huang, ye Hei is my confidant. It''s not convenient for me to tell you his identity now." Lin Yin stares at Huang Qingshan and solemnly says, "I also know where the mysterious experts you said come from. However, it''s not time for you to know."


    "Yin Shao, are you......" Huang Qingshan''s face was slightly suspicious, but he looked at Ye Hei with uneasy eyes.


    However, seeing Lin Yin''s confident appearance, he didn''t ask any more.


    After all, Lin Yin and other powerful experts have reached the present level. How can they be below him in wisdom and strategy?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang. I''ll settle the account you said." Lin Yin said slowly, "but it''s not the time. I''ll ask you out of the mountain this time. It''s something else."


    "OK, Yin Shao, I have nothing else to say with your words." Huang Qingshan said positively. "Since you are so sincere, I don''t say much. But if you are useful, just give me an order."


    Huang Qingshan''s most unforgettable thing in his life was the bloody battle that year.


    Unfortunately, he knows that with his strength, he can''t get revenge all his life!


    Now Lin Yin personally promised to avenge him.


    There was no other thought in his heart, just for Lin Yin to follow suit.


    "Just, Yin Shao, I''m old. Now I''m just living alone, and I don''t have any power to use." Huang Qingshan sighed. "I''m afraid there aren''t enough Yin Shao''s power to help."


    "Mr. Huang, your strength alone is enough." Lin Yin affirmed.


    The real strength of Huang Qingshan should be ranked in the middle of the list of dragon countries, which may be better than ye Hei.


    Such a master, even in the hidden world circle, is lured by various forces.


    Although he has the strength against the sky, he still lacks experts in handling affairs and Huang Qingshan, who can be used in secret struggle.


    "I''ll arrange everything for you, ye Hei. I''ll act with you at the same time," Lin Yin said.


    "In addition, Mr. Huang, I want to know one more thing." Lin Yin asked, "you said that after that, someone was after you? Who was it?"


    Huang Qingshan hesitated for a while and said positively, "Yin Shao, I won''t hide anything from you. When I was young, I wandered in the hidden world, offended many people and made many enemies. After the bloody battle that night, many people were looking for my whereabouts."


    "Among them, the most frightening thing is the mysterious experts behind the Wen family. Later, those people chased me several times. Finally, I killed a group of people and broke the trace. Then it was over." Huang Qingshan said slowly, "After that, Lao Lao didn''t dare to reveal any means any more. His performance was no different from that of ordinary people. He was afraid that the exposure of means would spread the wind in the imperial capital and hurt Xiaomei."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "Mr. Huang can rest assured and work for me. In Dijing, I won''t let you and Huang Xiaomei have any more accidents."


    "Those people you said are still chasing you in Dijing? Do you remember any clues?" Lin Yin then asked.


    Huang Qingshan was the only insider who came into contact with the mysterious master of the Dragon mansion in the Wenjia war.


    Lin Yin doesn''t want to miss a clue about the Dragon mansion.


    After all, the Black Dragon King is still lurking in the dark.


    There is also the qinglongwei in Dijing. The last time I went to the general altar of qinglongwei in Longxing County, I found an accident.


    The black dragon guards in the port city have changed their masters for a long time. Then, what is the situation of the green dragon guards originally stationed in the imperial capital? Are there also cruel people such as the Black Dragon King, who have been secretly spying on their every move?


    This is a big event that Lin Yin has always kept in mind.


    "This, yinshao. There are no clues, but I can be sure that those mysterious experts definitely have a very strong network of relationships and intelligence in imperial capital." Huang Qingshan said positively, "they have a great influence in the dark of imperial capital."


    "At the beginning, my seven disciples'' children were all young and handsome talents on the list. My wife was close to the martial arts of the list, and the skills of two old friends for decades were not inferior to those at the end of the list." Huang Qingshan said slowly, "such a team of experts was killed overnight..."


    "Those people must be from the top ten big powers in the hidden world. However, I can''t guess which power it is. Since hidden young knows, I don''t think much anymore. Now, only hidden young ma takes the lead."


    Huang Qingshan said with emotion.


    Indeed, the team of experts brought out by Huang Qingshan can be called the peak, enough to sweep the secular world


    It was tragic to be destroyed overnight.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "Mr. Huang, pack up your things first. Tonight, I may take you to practice your hands and feet first."


    Zizi, Zizi!


    Just then, there was a sudden sound of vehicle tire drift outside the store.


    Beep, beep, beep, beep.


    I only saw that on the street outside the store, there were more than a dozen powerful black Mercedes, with a powerful black Maybach at the head.


    A young man in a cold black suit quickly opened the door and ran down,


    Thirty or forty people soon surrounded zuijiangshan restaurant.


    A middle-aged man with a big back in a flower shirt and a black jacket, with a cigar in his mouth, slowly walked into the store door surrounded by two strong bodyguards.


    Bao Da followed the man with a big back and stared at Lin Yin with resentment in his eyes.


    "Brother in law! That''s him! This smelly boy, I don''t know which childe he is, dares to bring people to make trouble here! Waste my hand!" Bao replied fiercely.


    "Are you a smelly boy? Dare to touch my men?"


    The middle-aged man with a big back, his face arrogant, holding a cigar, stretched out his hand and pointed to Lin Yin.


    "I''m not afraid of things whose hair hasn''t grown up. Go and hold the boy down."

 Chapter 553

    Just then, several strong bodyguards behind the middle-aged man Shua threw out several steel bars and walked towards Lin Yin angrily.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and looked at the man who came in.


    "Yo, I''m not convinced by your eyes, right?" the middle-aged man said with a cigar in his mouth and disdain in his eyes.


    "Hit me to death!"


    Shua!


    At this moment, five or six bodyguards holding steel sticks threw their sticks at Lin Yin''s head without hesitation. They started very hard, and the smoke was making a noise.


    Bang bang!


    At the moment when several bodyguards started, ye Hei stepped out and stood in front of Lin Yin. After shaking his hand, he cut down a few knife palms and tore several steel rods apart.


    "Ah? Who is this?"


    "Shit, this!"


    As the steel stick in his hand was interrupted by Ye Hei''s bare hands, several bodyguards were startled and looked thrilled.


    Pop! Pop!


    Ye Hei''s expression was cold and his backhand was slapped in the face.


    The strength of his hand was already very strong. He slapped it twice at random. These big men with sparse bones and muscles could not bear it. When they were beaten, they vomited blood on the spot, turned to the ground and rolled out for several meters.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    Face to face, several bodyguards were beaten and rolled on the ground. Their painful facial expressions were distorted and screamed loudly.


    "Hmm?" the middle-aged man frowned and stared at Lin Yin and ye Hei angrily. "Shit, you really have two skills. Boy, who''s your father? I''m Xia Jun! Few people dare to fight me in the emerald commercial city!"


    "Don''t think you can be wild with this bodyguard with some martial arts!"


    "Xia Jun?" Lin Yin shook his head and said calmly, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Hehe, haven''t you heard of my Xia Jun? How dare you touch me here?" Xia Jun threw away his cigar and stared at Lin Yin angrily.


    "I want to see how good the bodyguard around you can fight. Can he fight bullets!"


    With that, Xia Jun waved his big hand and clattered. Outside the zuijiangshan store, more than a dozen suit bodyguards came in. Each face had a cold expression. He put his hand in his coat pocket to take out the guy''s appearance, which was fierce.


    "You don''t look out. The streets are full of Laozi''s people. Don''t you have eyes?" Xia Jun stretched out his hand and pointed to Lin Yin, shouting, "how dare you fight back?"


    Lin Yin glanced out of the shop.


    At the gate, there stood twenty or thirty tall bodyguards in suits, staring coldly at the store, looking ready to move.


    On the side of the road, there were more than a dozen black cars running to the side, all standing bodyguards in black suits. The scene looked very big.


    Lin Yin sneered and said with interest, "there are many people, is it useful?"


    "Ha ha." Xia Jun also sneered, "boy, put it in this boundary, you still pretend with me? A little courage."


    "I''m a little curious." Xia Jun took another cigar from his men and smoked it. He said with great style, "what''s your name? You look like you have a lot of confidence. You think you have some background at home?"


    While talking, Xia Jun looked at Lin Yin from beginning to end.


    He is also a famous figure in the gray area of Dijing. He has seen the world and many of the second generation of the top dignitaries in Dijing.


    Especially in the emerald alley, he knows all the people with heads and faces, and he really has no impression of the young man.


    "Brother-in-law, I don''t know where the boy came from. He knows zuijiangshan''s boss. It''s estimated that he doesn''t have a big background." Bao Da said aside, staring at Lin Yin with resentment in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, this smelly boy will never have a big background. Otherwise, old man Huang owed me so much before. Why didn''t he come forward to help? He is probably the son of a small boss. He thinks he is very picky and owes to clean up!"


    Xia Jun listens to Bao Da talking aside and squints at Lin Yin.


    "Are you fucking deaf? I asked your name?" Xia Jun asked Lin Yin angrily.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and said calmly, "you don''t deserve to know my name. Who''s your boss?"


    The boundary of jadeite commercial city is located at the intersection of the old urban area and Zhongtian district.


    If he remembered correctly, the gray area of this land boundary had long been beaten down by Yu Zecheng, and he didn''t know who Yu Zecheng arranged to be in charge.


    It''s a mess. Is there a bully like Bao Da showing off? Engage in usury and bully the Huang Qingshan family like this?


    "Hahaha! I don''t deserve to know your name? Your voice is so big!" Xia Jun smiled angrily and said with disdain in his eyes. "Who''s my boss? I''ll say it. Don''t say you. Your father must be scared!"


    "Brother Xia, in my opinion, this kind of stupid green head who doesn''t know how to live or die is directly abandoned. He pulls it into the car and ties it up so that his family can pay for it!" Bao Da said with a cold expression and advice.


    "Brother Xia, brother Bao is right. He''s so fucking arrogant on our land. He moved so many brothers. If he doesn''t pull him into the river to wake him up, he doesn''t know how much he weighs!"


    "Brother, please speak. I''ll break his bodyguard''s leg now. Isn''t he very good at fighting? I''ll see if his fist is hard or my bullet is hard!"


    For a moment, all the people in Xia Jun''s hands shouted and stared at Lin Yin fiercely.


    Indeed, in their view, this street was stopped by their own people, with hard guys in their hands. This hairy boy takes a bodyguard who can fight with him. Can he kill out?


    As long as brother Xia has a word, you can arrange this stupid thing whatever you want!


    "OK, you''ll take it." Xia Jun waved his hand at will. "Since the boy doesn''t dare to report his family, take him to the river and teach him a lesson slowly!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several bodyguards in suits did not hesitate to take out guys from their coat pockets, and several muzzles wrapped in Black newspapers were directly exposed.


    Several gunmen raised their hands at the same time. When they were about to aim at Lin Yin, the wind moved!


    Ye Hei made a sudden move. For a moment, he rushed up like the wind and shadow. He swept the hall legs, kicked several bodyguards out of the gun for a few meters, smashed the glass door and rolled out of the door.


    Then, he grabbed Xia Jun with a cigar in his mouth, shook his hand 180 degrees, turned upside down, and fell to the ground.


    "Still dare to light a gun? I think you have eaten leopard courage!"


    Ye Heibang''s foot stepped on Xia Jun''s back, emitting murderous Qi all over, and said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 554

    "Uh! Ah!"


    Xia Jun screamed like a pig, looked at Ye Hei in horror, and looked at Lin Yin with a frightened look on his face.


    He never thought that Lin Yin''s bodyguard should have such a cruel means?


    Their own people have shot, but they haven''t done it as fast as others?


    Is that too cruel?


    "Let go of brother Xia!"


    "Shit, brother Xia dare to move? Believe it or not, I let you two die here today?"


    At the moment Xia Jun was taken by Ye Hei, all Xia Jun''s men outside the store were agitated. They all looked angry and wanted to draw a gun at any time.


    And all the people standing by the car surrounded quickly.


    There were several tall men who directly took out the fishing bag from the trunk of the car and put it in their hands.


    "I''ll ask you again. Who''s your big brother?"


    Lin Yin looked at Xia Jun coldly and asked coldly.


    Xia Jun looked at Lin Yin''s cold eyes. He couldn''t help sweating on his forehead and trembled in his heart.


    The mysterious young man in front of us is so calm! There was no sign of panic at all.


    In such a big formation outside the door, dozens of gunmen are ready to take their positions, as well as people carrying long guns.


    Can Lin Yin keep calm?


    This calmness can never be pretended.


    "You, who are you? Report your name!" Xia Jun said coldly, "I can tell you that as soon as I speak now, both of you will die..."


    Pop!


    Before Xia Jun finished, ye Hei slapped him in the face and beat him to spit blood.


    "Didn''t you hear what Mr. Lin asked you?" Ye Hei said coldly.


    His whole body was filled with terrible murderous spirit, just like an emotionless killing machine.


    "You! What are you? Dare you beat brother Xia?" Bao answered, surprised and angry, and stretched out his hand to point to Huang Qingshan. "Old man Huang, is this your friend? Do you know how big a thing your friend is? Brother Xia, do you dare to move?"


    "You quickly let your friend kneel down and apologize. Maybe you can avoid death! Call the boy''s family to come and end!"


    Huang Qingshan ignored Bao a, and his expression didn''t fluctuate at all.


    "Old man Huang, are you deaf too?" Bao answered angrily, scolding Huang Qingshan.


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Qingshan went up and kicked Bao DA on his knees. His knees hit the ground heavily, and even exuded blood.


    Huang Qingshan didn''t fight back against Bao before. That''s because he didn''t care about the world. He thought he was an ordinary person and didn''t dare to show his martial arts again.


    But now, I have promised to follow Lin Yin out of the mountain, so there is no taboo anymore.


    "Er! Huang, you!"


    Bao Da''s whole body trembled with pain, and he had more than cramps. He couldn''t believe it all over his face.


    At this time, he felt as if the whole world had suddenly changed.


    How come he had been wronged all the time before, and the yellow green shirt humble like an old dog in front of him suddenly became so fierce that even he dared to fight? A kick paralyzed his lower body?


    "No more nonsense, you''ll all die."


    Huang Qingshan said this sentence indifferently. The old voice was full of murderous spirit.


    This time, the whole audience was silent.


    The elderly old man Huang, whose whole aura became different, stood there and put enormous inner pressure on Baoda, a group of social youth.


    They have no doubt that with one more word, Huang Qingshan will really let them die.


    This is the momentum of the strong. In a word, like thunder, they dare not question it.


    "I... don''t go too far! No matter where you come from, you''d better take it easy in the boundary of Dijing." Xia Jun said in a deep voice.


    "If anything happens to me, my brother outside my door will definitely beat you into a sieve today!"


    "In addition, I can tell you that my eldest brother is Shi Tai!"


    Xia Jun confidently reported a name.


    "Shi Tai?" Lin Yin frowned and looked at Xia Jun.


    "Yes, my eldest brother is the leader of the old city, Shi Tai!" Xia Jun said with confidence. "It seems that you have heard of it? Think it over for me. You can''t afford to provoke this person!"


    He found that Lin Yin seemed to be filled with infinite self-confidence immediately after hearing Shi Tai''s reputation.


    After all, in the old urban area of Dijing, Shitai is the first place in the gray area!


    Shi Tai is not only powerful in the old city, but also influential in the whole imperial circle. The people on the road lined up four King Kong under Yu Zecheng, the leader of Zhongtian district. All of them are big men who call the wind and rain in the imperial city. Shi Tai is one of them.


    "Boy, are you afraid? No matter how old you are, give me some consideration in the old city. My eldest brother Shi Tai, but the confidant around boss Yu! Zhongtian boss Yu, that''s my eldest brother! I guess no one knows you when you''re in Dijing? That''s the top boss of the whole family!"


    Xia Jun said confidently, feeling that his words had shaken Lin Yin''s confidence.


    Lin Yin was expressionless and said faintly, "Shi Tai, right? OK, I want your eldest brother to deal with you."


    He remembered that Shi Tai was one of the four hard core confidants around Yu Zecheng, but he didn''t often work for himself like Tang Hui and Tu Shan.


    At the beginning, Ji Chongshan was doing business in Dijing. When he grabbed Yu Zecheng, he brought himself a coffin. In it lay Shi Tai, who was seriously injured. He also met him face to face.


    Shi Tai doesn''t look like a coward. I don''t know how to teach such a bunch of waste things. Maybe it''s time to rectify the portal.


    Thinking, Lin Yin has taken out an encrypted mobile phone to dial out the phone.


    "Master Yin, what can I do for you?" a very excited and nervous voice came over the phone.


    "Shi Tai, do you have a man called Xia Jun?"


    "Yinye, yes, I have such a little brother." Shi Tai was very nervous and said carefully.


    "Come to zuijiangshan restaurant in feicui Hutong immediately."


    After giving orders, Lin Yin hung up.


    If it''s not Shi Tai''s man, he''ll be ruined.


    But since it''s Shi Tai''s man, let Shi Tai deal with it himself. He''s just about to straighten out the atmosphere.


    "What? Do you know my eldest brother?" Xia Jun was startled and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    "Are you fucking bluffing me? Who do you think you are? Someone who dares to talk to my eldest brother like this in the old city? Do you think you can scare me by making a phone call?" Xia Jun was stunned at first, then sneered, and thought Lin Yin was pretending.


    "It''s really loaded! You have to call boss Shi when you call. How dare you hang up boss Shi first?"


    "Shit, brother Jun, I can''t watch it anymore. This boy is too arrogant! Brother Xia, can you bear it? The big deal is to handle the case here and kill him with a gun!"


    At this moment, all the people under Xia Jun''s hands shouted, as if they couldn''t help it.


    Didi.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Xia Jun''s pocket rang.


    Xia Jun looked at the caller ID of his mobile phone, then looked at Lin Yin with a frightened face, picked up his mobile phone, and his hands were trembling.


    "Shi, boss Shi, you... What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 555

    "Xia Jun, kneel down at zuijiangshan restaurant and don''t say anything! If you dare to talk more, I''ll go up the mountain and bury you!"


    There was a very angry voice over the phone.


    For a moment, Xia Jun''s face was pale and gray, and his whole body was paralyzed.


    With a drop, the phone hung up over there.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely depressed. Inside and outside, the audience was silent.


    All the Men Xia Jun brought closed their mouths, and no one dared to breathe.


    Everyone, with a look of awe and fear, secretly aimed at Lin Yin. They didn''t even dare to look at Lin Yin for fear of being stared at by Lin Yin.


    They couldn''t help but look at the guy, put it away and shrunk.


    Lin Yin sat there quietly drinking tea. The atmosphere of not being angry and self threatening had made everyone shudder and sweat.


    It''s so weird and scary!


    Even a fool can see the reversal of this situation.


    The young man sitting there drinking tea is not really scaring people. He can call boss Shi over!


    You know, boss Shi Taishi, that''s the first place in the old city!


    Not to mention the small emerald commercial city, the streets of the old city are all under boss Shi.


    Boss Shi, in the gray area of the old city, is the status of a godfather!


    ten minutes later.


    A black Rolls Royce drove into the emerald alley and stopped outside the zuijiang Mountain Gate.


    Wow, a bald middle-aged man with a strong body, a strong face and several terrible scars on his face didn''t dare to wait for the driver to open the door. He hurried out of the car and quickly ran into zuijiangshan store.


    "Yinye! I''m sorry! I''m late!"


    Shi Tai stood upright and bowed 90 degrees in front of Lin Yin, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He glanced at Xia Jun secretly with Yu Guang. His fierce eyes almost killed Xia Jun!


    Xia Jun, who is in charge, can make a lot of trouble. How dare you provoke me? I really don''t know how to measure my dignity!


    Master Yin, but he is the eldest brother of Shitai, Yu Zecheng!


    Lin Yin put down the teacup and took a deep look at Shi Tai.


    Shi Tai didn''t dare to look at Lin Yin, and his head bowed to death.


    "Shi Tai, this is your man. How do you deal with it?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Subordinates don''t dare. It''s all at the command of master Yin!" Shi Tai said respectfully.


    "Don''t you dare?" Lin Yin said expressionless, "how did you bring people?"


    "The old city is under your control. Is it such a mess? Can it still happen on the street? Can there be bullies who use your name, engage in usury and rob other people''s daughters?"


    Lin Yinbing''s cold words fell, like an iron needle stuck in Shi Tai''s heart.


    This made Shi Tai''s pressure rise suddenly, his whole body trembled and almost fainted on the spot.


    Master Yin was really angry and began to doubt his ability


    "Master Yin, it''s my subordinates'' wrong teaching! I''m sorry, I failed to live up to your trust." Shi Tai said with a nervous expression and sincerity, "my subordinates have recognized how you should punish me! My subordinates always remember the great kindness of master Yin. If it hadn''t been for you, my subordinates would have died long ago."


    Yes, if Lin Yin didn''t sit in Dijing, he and Yu Zecheng might have died if they were captured.


    Without Yin ye, he could not have today''s status.


    It''s all because the chickens and dogs ascended to the sky and Yu Zecheng got on the boat of Yinye''s family!


    Therefore, Lin Yin said that if he wanted to die immediately, he would absolutely obey.


    Lin Yin got up slowly, with his hands on his back, and looked at everyone present with deep eyes.


    At this moment, all the men in suits lowered their heads.


    Bao DA and Xia Jun were all soft with fear and fell to the ground and didn''t dare to move.


    They looked at Shi Tai''s respectful attitude towards Lin Yin.


    Plus the word Yin Ye shouted in Shitai''s mouth.


    I already understand that what is sitting in front of me is not others, but young master Dijing Yin!


    Speaking of, these people are walking outside, and sometimes they have to move out of Zecheng''s name to deter others. It is even reminiscent of Yu Zecheng as the spokesman of young master Yin on the road.


    The flag of the hidden young master of the Qi family. They haven''t used it less!


    This time, it provoked a real person!


    "Shi Tai, you let me down." Lin Yin said indifferently. "I''ll give you a chance to straighten out the people under your hand. If I find that there are such rules on the roads in the old city and people do evil. You, bring your head to me."


    With that, Lin Yin stopped talking and turned away from zuijiangshan.


    Ye Hei followed coldly.


    Huang Qingshan took her daughter Huang Xiaomei and followed her.


    Huang Xiaomei stared at Lin Yin with adoring eyes. She was too powerful!


    "Yes! Master Yin! My subordinates will never live up to your high expectations!"


    Shi Tai still bent down and bowed his head, and his voice was as sonorous as iron.


    While Bao DA and Xia Jun were as pale as death, and their faces were as ugly as dead parents.


    Young master Yin didn''t give them two opportunities to plead and admit their mistakes!


    So, indirectly sentenced to death!


    Even boss Shi was reprimanded and warned, and the two offenders


    According to boss Shi''s behavior style, Bao Da must be dead, and even if he doesn''t die, his life will be over


    Lin Yin walked out of the store. Outside, rows of suit bodyguards bent down and consciously made way.


    "Congratulations to master Yin! Please master Yin. Next time, my subordinates will rectify the door style."


    Shi Tai walked to the door, stood among the crowd and bowed his head to send him off.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    For a moment, the bodyguards who followed Xia Jun to find Lin Yin trouble knelt down in rows and worshipped Lin Yin from all directions.


    Everyone was frightened.


    A godfather like boss Shi has to bow 90 degrees and bow down so respectfully to see off young master Yin.


    Then they are such small miscellaneous fish. They have provoked Lin Yin before. How can they not kneel?


    Lin Yin ignored it and left with his hand, leaving only one figure behind.


    Ye Hei took the car and the party got on the bus.


    "Drive to the Zhao family in Shennong district." Lin Yin ordered, and then closed his eyes.


    "Yes!" Ye black nodded.


    Then, the black Bentley quickly left the emerald alley and ran to the prosperous Avenue.


    In the old city, Lin Yin plans to ask Shi Tai to come and report in person in a few days. How is it handled.


    Now, Huang Qingshan has been invited out of the mountain.


    What he wants to arrange for Huang Qingshan is to keep an eye on the people who help sang in Shennong district.


    Shennong district is also the territory of the Zhao family.


    He promised the invitation of the old prince of the Zhao family and wanted to straighten it out.

 Chapter 556

    Dijing, Shennong district.


    Shennong hotel.


    Ye Hei parked his car in the parking lot, and Lin Yin and his party went to the luxury suite of the hotel.


    When she came to the living room, Lin Yin took a seat at the table, with Ye hei and Huang Qingshan on both sides.


    Huang Xiaomei was arranged to rest in the next room.


    Lin Yin took the teapot in her hand and slowly added tea to them.


    "Mr. Huang, this is Ye Hei." Lin Yin said, "Mr. Huang is an old master in the Jianghu. Ye Hei, you should listen more when you work together in the future."


    "Yes!" Ye Hei took the teacup and nodded respectfully.


    "Yin Shao, you''re welcome. Mr. Ye''s strength is not under me. He''s still so young." Huang Qingshan took the tea cup and said modestly, "I haven''t been born for a long time. I''m afraid I don''t dare to tell Mr. Ye."


    After drinking a cup of tea, Huang Qingshan looked at Lin Yin and asked, "Yin Shao, I don''t know what can I do for you?"


    Lin Yin pondered for a while and said, "to tell you the truth, Mr. Huang, I need you to join hands with Ye Hei to help me keep an eye on a group of Fusang people in Dijing and find out a Fusang person named Gong Jiu."


    "Gong Jiu, the strength of martial arts is uncertain, but it is absolutely too poor. According to the known information, this person is from Qianji Dao in Fusang. He should be the principal of Qianji Dao in the imperial capital. Even this person may be the highest leader of Qianji Dao in the Dragon kingdom."


    With that, Lin Yin looked at Huang Qingshan and wanted to see his reaction.


    There is no doubt about Gong Jiu''s strength. Although he has not met with himself, he can see that he is a very difficult role with all kinds of cruel means and schemes.


    In particular, Gong Jiu almost controlled the whole imperial Jingning family in the dark, and had such a strong financial and power in the Dragon state. It can be seen that it is very likely that he is the highest leader of Fusang Qianji Dao in the Dragon state, which is by no means a small role.


    "Fusang Qianji road? Gong Jiu?"


    Huang Qingshan frowned and thought about what.


    "Mr. Huang, do you also know Qianji road?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Yin Shao, I wandered around when I was young and had contact with several dark forces in Fusang country." Huang Qingshan said positively. "I also killed a high-level leader of the eight snake society. Up to now, people from the eight snake society are chasing me."


    "As for Qianji Road, I have more contact with it." Huang Qingshan said slowly. "As far as I know, Qianji road has always been low-key and mysterious, and it is rarely known even in Fusang country."


    "All high-level leaders of Qianji road take numbers as codes. The larger the number, the higher the internal status."


    "I can judge that Gong Jiu is a high-level code in Qianji road."


    Huang Qingshan said slowly.


    "You want me to find out the palace nine hidden in the imperial capital. What''s the clue?"


    Lin Yin nodded. Huang Qingshan is worthy of being an old Jianghu man with rich experience.


    "I have mastered some of the strongholds of Fusang people lurking in the imperial capital." Lin Yin said, "Mr. Huang, your responsibility is to watch these people and wait for them to meet the leader Gong Jiu. When there are activities, take action."


    Then Lin Yin handed Huang Qingshan a black box with complete information.


    "Yin Shao, you can rest assured that if you keep an eye on a group of mulberry people, I can do it." Huang Qingshan said positively. "As for the palace nine you mentioned, it will take some time to find out the details for you."


    "Well." Lin Yin nodded, looked at Ye Hei, and then said, "Ye Hei, old Mr. Huang came out of the emerald alley and made a noise. The people who had been chasing him before may come by."


    "You, personally take someone to stare in the dark. If you find something strange, track and monitor it immediately."


    Huang Qingshan participated in the struggle between the Qi family and the Wen family. This time, it is likely to disturb the influence of the Black Dragon King in the imperial capital. Or be watched by the hidden green dragon guards in Dijing.


    Let Ye Hei look back and stare, maybe he can find clues.


    After all, the matter of imperial capital qinglongwei has always been stuck in Lin Yin''s heart, which is like a lump in his throat.


    At least the Black Dragon Guard has surfaced, while the Qinglong guard in Dijing has not been exposed. At the beginning, when he was at the Qinglong guard general altar, he saw two people commit suicide. For so long, there was no movement from the Qinglong guard, which is a very strange phenomenon.


    Often, the more there is no movement, the most terrible place is.


    "Yes." Ye Hei nodded respectfully.


    "Well, Mr. Huang, I have something to do these days. Just communicate with Ye Hei more." Lin Yin said positively. "And, your niece Huang Xiaomei, settle down first. If you need anything in imperial capital, just say hello to Ye Hei."


    "Please follow the instructions of Yin Shao." Huang Qingshan solemnly nodded his head.


    The matter was explained clearly, and Lin Yin didn''t say any more. He went back to the exclusive room next door, lay down and had a good sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Noon the next day.


    A black Bentley drove out of the parking lot of Shennong Hotel and drove to Chashan, a famous scenic spot in Shennong district.


    In the driver''s seat is Hades. Lin Yin leans against the back seat of the car and closes her eyes.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan want to deal with affairs for themselves in the dark.


    Yu Zecheng also works with Longyang in Huayang district.


    By his side, Hades, a full-time bodyguard driver, can take it with him.


    Didi.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, yinshao, are you busy? I''m Zhao Chengqian." a man''s calm voice came over the phone. "We''ve all been in place at Zhao''s house, just waiting for yinshao to arrive."


    "I''m already on my way. I''ll be there in half an hour," Lin Yin said.


    "OK. Yinshao, I don''t know what to say." Zhao Chengqian said solemnly.


    Lin Yin said, "speak."


    "Yinshao, I know you have no feelings for your younger sister, so you don''t ask for anything. However, the old prince and the old master don''t think the same as me." Zhao Chengqian said solemnly, "so I hope that yinshao will come to the Zhao family, even if it doesn''t work out. The friendship between the Qi family and the Zhao family should still exist."


    "I can tell you that Lao Taijun wants you to nod your head and recognize the marriage, so as to give all the strength of the Zhao family to help you fight the Xu family."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was interested. "You can''t be the master of the Zhao family. What do you mean?"


    He heard the implication of Zhao Chengqian''s words.


    Zhao Chengqian cannot be treated simply. He is not only the eldest son of the Zhao family, but also the young master of the Yangmen.


    Relatively speaking, the identity of the young master of Yangmen is more important than the heirs of the Zhao family!


    "Yin Shao, I can''t make a decision alone in the Zhao family. However, in my own name, I want to talk to you about the cooperation between Tianlong city." Zhao Chengqian said positively.

 Chapter 557

    "In your own name? Are you talking to me on behalf of Yangmen?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    Over the phone, Zhao Chengqian was silent for a while and said, "it''s true."


    Lin Yin said, "you personally talk about cooperation with me? How much energy do you have in Dijing?"


    "Yin Shao, I won''t hide anything from you. It''s no exaggeration to say that I''m alone, and I''ve got a Zhao family." Zhao Chengqian said positively, "I can''t share Tianlong City, a cake that determines the pattern of imperial giants in the future."


    "Together, you and I can easily take Tianlong city." Zhao Chengqian said slowly. "You account for the majority. I only need one third of an mu of land."


    "I can at least guarantee you that if you want the Seven Star Group to get out of Dijing, you won''t get any benefit in Tianlong city."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was very interested. "You have a lot of confidence. However, you can''t get a third of Tianlong city just to drive out a seven-star group."


    I have to say that Zhao Chengqian''s words aroused his interest.


    Zhao Chengqian always represents the Yang gate, and the power behind it should not be underestimated.


    You know, at the beginning, the Gongsun family seized power internally, and there was also a Yang gate secretly arranged.


    "Yin Shao, you and I are not secular people. There is no need to hide anything. I like the business of Tianlong city and am willing to help you. If you think it is not enough to deal with a seven star group, I can also deal with the Fusang people in imperial capital for you, and even suppress the Xu family for you." Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, it depends on how much interest you are willing to give."


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "neither the Xu family nor the seven star group can put pressure on me. What''s the matter with the Fusang people you said? What important information did you get from contacting several Fusang people in Huyi building that night?"


    Obviously, Zhao Chengqian spoke straight to the point. He came prepared.


    The Xu family and the Seven Star Group have already arranged that Ningke and Longyang are dealing with it. There is no big problem.


    It''s the palace nine of Fusang people. I haven''t got a clue. In particular, the old man''s poison must be solved by seizing Gong Jiu.


    Zhao Chengqian said, "I already know the daily whereabouts of Fusang people. If there is no accident, I will soon find out the ''gong Jiu'' you have been trying to find out.


    "Do you know Gong Jiu?" Lin Yin''s eyes became deep.


    "Yin Shao, I fought with Gong Jiu before you. I know him very well. This Fusang man is not easy." Zhao Chengqian said solemnly, "if I guess correctly, what do you need on him? Is it an antidote?"


    "You know too much?" Lin Yin said indifferently.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Yinshao, it''s not difficult to infer these things. I''ve been watching the struggle between you and the Xu family. Later, I learned that the woman assassinated that night was from the Chu family in southern Yunnan. In addition, there was a rumor that old master Qi was seriously ill in Dijing. It''s not difficult to guess." Zhao Chengqian said slowly.


    "Now that I know the inside story, I will naturally participate." Zhao Chengqian said positively, "Yin Shao, you should believe my sincerity of cooperation. When you arrive at the Zhao family, I will give you the daily whereabouts and addresses of the two Dharma protectors around Gong Jiu."


    Lin Yin has deep eyes and knows that Zhao Chengqian is throwing an olive branch.


    Zhao Chengqian knows himself very well. Before the situation is settled, he seems to regard himself as the biggest overlord of Tianlong city. He wants to come to Tianlong city and say hello to himself in advance.


    It''s a little too considerate.


    Lin Yin said, "I can let you occupy a place in Tianlong City, but if you want three points, you don''t give enough chips."


    "You''re seven and I''m three. I can help. I''m sure it will satisfy you." Zhao Chengqian said confidently.


    Zhao Chengqian has the final say that "the share of Tianlong city is decided by the Imperial General Chamber of Commerce, which has been hidden for some time." "I have several chips in my hand." there are also a couple of Sima''s family''s first-class families in Beijing. I can say what I can do.


    "Do you know Gongsun Feitian?" Lin Yin asked.


    Zhao Chengqian said, "he can be regarded as my subordinate. The chess piece of Yangmen in Gongsun''s house."


    "Yin Shao, I know the grudges between you and the Gongsun family. You ruined the layout of our Yangmen in the Gongsun family with your own hands." Zhao Chengqian said positively, "you went to the Gongsun family at that time, and there was chaos inside. That is, in the game of the Gongsun family, I had a fight with Gong Jiu."


    "Therefore, I was very familiar with Gong Jiu. I didn''t get some secret information until he appeared in the imperial capital and I stared at him."


    Lin Yin has deep eyes and doesn''t reply.


    Zhao Chengqian is not simple.


    As I speculated, the chaos of Gongsun family had something to do with Zhao Chengqian.


    I just didn''t expect Gong Jiu''s gang to be involved.


    He saved Gongsun Conglong and broke the game. Both of them failed in their calculations.


    "How''s it going? Yin Shao, you''re seven and I''m three. It''s easy for you and me to wipe out Tianlong city." Zhao Chengqian said, "I''ll use Dijing''s greatest strength to help you."


    "Of course, you give me a way. I will also share a way with you." Zhao Chengqian said slowly.


    "There''s an opportunity for the Pei family in Jizhou to control this hidden family at one stroke. I don''t know if you''re interested?" Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice. "To tell you the truth, I can''t eat alone. If you participate, you will win."


    Lin Yin was still thinking. Hearing Zhao Chengqian''s words, he was immediately interested.


    This is Zhao Chengqian''s main play in finding himself.


    Secular wealth industry, to tell the truth, is not attractive to him.


    If he wants to recapture the Dragon mansion, he can''t do it alone. He needs not only a strong enough foundation in the secular world, but also a strong enough hidden power.


    "The matter of Pei family in Jizhou can''t be settled until Dijing is settled. I can give you three points of interest in Tianlong City, depending on how much you can do." Lin Yin promised and showed his attitude.


    "Good!" Zhao Chengqian said in a excited voice, "Yin Shao, just wait for my good news."


    It seems that moving Lin Yin is a great good thing for Zhao Chengqian.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yin hung up the phone, leaned against the back seat of the car and closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Chashan villa group.


    This is the headquarters of the Zhao family in Dijing. The whole tea mountain is under the name of the Zhao family.


    A treasure land with clouds and good wind and water.


    Luxury and elegant villas were built on the hillside.


    Hades parked his car outside the villa. Lin Yin got out of the car and entered Zhaojia villa with his negative hand.


    At the gate of the villa, there are already rows of Zhao''s children dressed up in extraordinary clothes, lined up on both sides, waiting for Lin Yin''s arrival.


    "Welcome young master Yin to the door!"


    The moment Lin Yin stepped in, everyone lowered their heads and spoke respectfully. The scene was very spectacular.


    "Please!"


    A dignified middle-aged man raised his hand and respectfully invited Lin Yin into the Zhao family''s big house.

 Chapter 558

    In the main hall of the Zhao family mansion, several heavyweights sat on the left and right.


    On the high level of the lobby, there are three master chairs. There are three white haired elders sitting upright, talking and laughing and saying something.


    In addition to the Zhao family''s master and the old lady, the Qi family''s master Qi won the championship, and even stood out.


    "Grandpa, grandma, yinshao has come to the villa."


    At this time, Zhao Chengqian, dressed in a light yellow Tang costume, came in from outside the hall and reported respectfully.


    "Oh, well, well, dry son, let him go to the side hall to entertain him first. Master Qi and I haven''t had a good talk yet." an old woman with great dignity ordered him on the master''s chair.


    "Yes." Zhao Chengqian nodded, his eyes flickered for a while, and turned and walked out of the lobby.


    "Six elder brothers. Your proud grandson is coming." the old prince of the Zhao family said with a smile and emotion, "this child, I have heard of his deeds in Dijing. They all say that the whole family makes a dragon."


    Qi wending smiled, tasted tea and said, "Yingmei, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Yiner is very independent, and I can''t force him to do anything."


    Qi wending recuperated in Zilong mountain. He didn''t intend to go out again.


    However, he couldn''t stand the old man and missed the old time. The old cousin personally came to Zilong mountain to visit him and invited him to Zhaojia villa.


    Just in time, Qi wending also wanted to end the engagement he had made for Lin Yin, so he came in person.


    "Brother Liu, more than 20 years ago, we also sat here, talked about the marriage face to face, and made an engagement for yin''er and ling''er. This is well known in the imperial family circle." the old prince of the Zhao family said slowly, "Later, many changes took place in the whole family, and yin''er left home early. This matter has been delayed. But I am an old-fashioned man. I have been educating my granddaughter and making her think about it."


    "Up to now, linger''s girl hasn''t even touched a man''s hand. How many aristocratic children came to the Zhao family to ask for a marriage, but I didn''t turn them down?" the old lady of the Zhao family seemed to point out, "sixth brother, now yin''er is going to regret his engagement. It''s not very kind of you not to make a statement."


    Listening to the old cousin''s words, Qi Chengding brought tea and fell into thinking.


    "Hey, Yingmei, I really can''t take care of yin''er. I came here today to make it clear to my face so that the two families won''t fall ill." Qi wending said, "I follow yin''er''s own wishes. Let the young people go by themselves."


    "That''s not right. Brother six, what kind of family are our two families? Can this marriage be ruined? Will the Zhao family have face in the future? Can linger''s girl marry out?" said the old prince of the Zhao family.


    "Young man, this girl doesn''t listen to her advice now. Otherwise, we two old guys will have the cheek to invite you, brother six?"


    Qi wending is tasting tea. It''s hard to say anything.


    Lin Yin''s marriage is really not done well by the whole family.


    There are too many twists and turns. Lin Yin left home early and has no sense of belonging to the whole family.


    Qi won the throne and paid for it. It''s not good to brazenly force Lin Yin''s marriage.


    But it happened that he nodded and ordered it himself.


    "Brother six, we are all old. We have no hope, so we hope that future generations can live more smoothly." the old prince of the Zhao family said slowly, "you can''t let me watch my baby granddaughter on my deathbed like a living widow?"


    "Well, that''s important." Qi wending was embarrassed and said, "Yingmei, let''s talk about it..."


    "Or is it that the boy Yiner is so powerful in the imperial capital that he can''t even see the threshold of the Zhao family? He can''t even listen to you as a grandfather?" the old lady of the Zhao family said dissatisfied. "I''ve heard that the boy has a lot of romantic accounts outside, so he doesn''t pay attention to linger. What''s the matter?"


    "No, No. yin''er, he has a wife outside, so it''s hard to do." Qi wending pushed off and wanted to drink tea to ease his embarrassment. He found that the tea was empty.


    "Ling''er, renew your grandpa''s tea," said the old prince of the Zhao family.


    "Yes."


    Zhao linger came up with the teapot and respectfully added tea to Qi wending.


    Qi wending glanced at Zhao linger and took a sip of tea. He was also puzzled.


    Judging from his experience, Zhao linger is impeccable in her appearance and temperament.


    There is really nothing to be picky about.


    He also felt very satisfied, but yin''er just despised it.


    "Brother six, you''ve seen ling''er, too. To tell you the truth, is my baby granddaughter bad? Have you seen anything more handsome than this girl in your decades in Dijing?" said the old prince of the Zhao family. "Brother six, I''ve never asked you anything. This time, when I''m so old, I beg you to be an old brother and advise yin''er."


    "Lao Qi, we are old friends." Zhao Tianxiong, an old man of the Zhao family, also spoke, and his face was very dissatisfied. "We both spoiled the girl to enjoy our lives. Do you know how sad the girl was hiding in the room crying after we came back last time? I was both blocked."


    "You must persuade me about it."


    "Brother six. I also heard that yin''er is fighting with the Xu family now, right? Don''t worry. This time, we Zhao family will spare no effort and use all our strength to stand on the side of the whole family." the old prince of the Zhao family said decisively, "the last time the whole family had an accident, I didn''t have time to deal with it overnight. Alas."


    Qi wending sighed, nodded and said, "I''ll persuade yin''er."


    For this reason, he felt sorry, so he advised Lin Yin.


    After all, now there is a war with the Xu family. If the Zhao family were willing to help, it would be a wonderful thing.


    "OK." Zhao Tianjun looked happy and glanced at the Zhao family in the lobby below, "go and invite Lin Yin over."


    Soon.


    Lin Yin walked into the lobby, looked pale, looked at his old man sitting in the Taishi chair, nodded, and said, "I''ve seen Lao Taijun Zhao and Lao Taiye."


    As soon as Lin Yin entered Zhao''s house, Zhao Chengqian came up and asked him to wait in the side hall. It was about to happen at that time.


    It is said that the old man is talking with the second old man of the Zhao family.


    He sat down to drink tea and waited.


    Obviously, the Zhao family invited their old man out to suppress him.


    Originally, Lin Yin was going to make it clear and leave. He tore the engagement directly. The Zhao family loved to promise or not. No one in the Zhao family could stop him.


    But he really didn''t expect to move his old man here.


    "Xiaoyin, I heard that you have great influence in imperial capital? You don''t pay attention to the Zhao family anymore?" old Tai Jun Zhao glanced at Lin Yin and asked with a dignified appearance.

 Chapter 559

    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and said calmly, "the old gentleman is joking. There''s no power."


    Before coming, he knew what the Zhao family meant from Zhao Chengqian.


    I want to help myself deal with the Xu family as a chip.


    Then I asked my old man to persuade me.


    You have to bind yourself to the Zhao family.


    "You are very modest, boy." the old prince of the Zhao family smiled, narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Yin carefully.


    "Now, who doesn''t know the Yin young master of the imperial capital Qi family? He is more famous than anyone." the old prince of the Zhao family looked at Lin Yin and said slowly.


    She looked at Lin Yin again. The more she looked, the more satisfied she felt.


    I thought linger didn''t pick the wrong person.


    With her decades of life experience and the big scenes she has seen, we can naturally see the differences between Lin Yin.


    At the station where Lin Yin went, he had an awesome introverted aura.


    Although, Lin Yin has tried his best to show convergence.


    "Before, I heard that linger girl said that you didn''t give her a girl a face." the old prince of the Zhao family looked at Lin Yin with dissatisfied expression, "What''s more, I heard that you''re flirting outside. There are so many women around you. People in Dijing say you''re very romantic. But even so, you ignore linger''s girl and use your woman in Donghai Province as an excuse to perfunctory him. Why?"


    The old prince of the Zhao family listened to Zhao linger''s complaint about Lin Yin''s deeds and asked people to inquire outside. There are indeed many women around Lin Yin.


    This made her quite angry.


    When was the Pearl of the Zhao family in Dijing so cheap that it was ignored by others?


    Lin Yin had no mood swings on her face and said, "old Taijun, I''ve been married for several years, so I don''t want to be involved with Zhao linger. As for the gossip outside, it''s not credible."


    "Ha ha." the old prince of the Zhao family snorted coldly and shook his head. He didn''t believe Lin Yin''s words. "You don''t have to hide anything. I haven''t seen a man who doesn''t cheat for so many years. Besides, you are young and successful."


    "Come on, are you sure you want to ruin the engagement when you come to the Zhao family this time?" the old gentleman of the Zhao family asked solemnly, "there is no room for discussion?"


    Referring to this matter, the Zhao family present all focused on Lin Yin.


    Zhao linger''s expression was a little nervous, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Her eyes stared at Lin Yin.


    "Yes. I''m here to deal with the engagement and tell the Zhao family everything face to face." Lin Yin said flatly without hesitation, "I don''t want the Zhao family to talk about the engagement in the future."


    Hearing the speech, the old prince of the Zhao family narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Lin Yin.


    "Cough." Zhao Tianxiong coughed twice, looked at the same and won the championship, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Lin Yin''s words are too direct and not euphemistic at all.


    This is in the lobby of the Zhao family. There are no steps for the Zhao family at all.


    Qi wending frowned slightly, pondered for a while and said, "yin''er, I shouldn''t have advised you more about this. But grandpa still wants to say a few words."


    "We all know about you and the girl in Donghai province. It''s said that his family is trying to divorce you. In that case, there''s no need to think more."


    "Ling''er, that girl, you used to visit Qi''s family before you went back to the imperial capital and pay attention to your news. People are good." Qi wending said slowly, "in my opinion, you can think again and don''t be so hasty to come to a conclusion."


    Lin Yin fell into silence and didn''t refute his father.


    Anything else, as long as the old man opens his mouth, there is room for discussion.


    However, Lin Yin only recognizes one wife, Zhang Qimo.


    Before leaving the mountain, he decided in his heart that he would never live up to Qi mo.


    Now, even though he has some misunderstandings and estrangement with Qi Mo, he still doesn''t want to.


    As the saying goes, if you break your promise to a woman, why take the world?


    "Yin''er, grandpa doesn''t ask you to agree immediately, or to marry Zhao linger for a wedding." Qi wending said, "before you, you''ve always been indifferent to people. You might as well get to know each other and communicate with each other."


    "At least it''s not too late to make a decision after you understand linger''s mind and her character. It''s not that such an arbitrary will break the contract."


    Qi won the throne after careful consideration.


    He is also considering for Lin Yin.


    After all, the Zhao family is shameful. They can''t leave the steps behind the Zhao family.


    Moreover, he looks very pleasant to Zhao linger, and deserves his grandson.


    It''s just the key time for Lin Yin to fight with the Xu family. If the Zhao family comes forward to help, it can play a great role.


    "En. Lin Yin, your grandfather spoke, and what he said was good." Zhao Tianxiong said, "I heard that you didn''t even let linger''s girl get close to the side, and you threatened to warn her? What''s this? You just despised my baby granddaughter?"


    "If you two young people don''t think it''s appropriate, they really don''t want to return the engagement. At that time, we Zhao family had nothing to say." Zhao Tianxiong said positively.


    The old prince of the Zhao family also nodded and said, "yes, our elders, after discussion, that''s what they mean. The engagement can''t be destroyed casually. Some of our old people who signed the engagement are still there. If you do so, it''s against the law."


    "Xiaoyin, you should get along with the girl ling''er first. I''ll hold them down for you at the Xu family. She has no intention to say to you. If you get along well, you''ll pick a lucky day to do the wedding. If you''re not satisfied with her, you can come to me and talk to me. I''m your cousin anyway."


    "As for you, don''t play with those careful thoughts. Don''t tell me anything. You remember the woman in Donghai province. Do you still have little romantic accounts outside? I don''t care about you. Don''t play hard to get and hang linger''s girl."


    The old prince of the Zhao family said slowly and squinted at Lin Yin.


    In her opinion, her baby granddaughter was trapped by Lin Yin.


    Can a young master Yin, surrounded by so many women outside, really have no idea about Zhao linger? It''s obviously playing tricks.


    If it hadn''t been for the engagement, my baby granddaughter would have fallen in love with Lin Yin.


    In addition, Lin Yin is really extraordinary. She can''t find a better one among her peers. She has caught her eye.


    Otherwise, on the inside information of the Zhao family, why should we discuss it with a young man so well?


    Lin Yin was expressionless and silent.


    "How''s it going? The Zhao family has already given in. Xiaoyin, this is a very compromise way." the old prince of the Zhao family said solemnly, "if you agree, the Zhao family will naturally help you with all their strength. In the future, I''ll let ling''er girl follow you. You two have a good relationship and get along well with each other for a long time."


    Speaking of this, Zhao linger blushed and looked at Lin Yin.


    She thought, Lin Yin should agree to the concession of the Zhao family?

 Chapter 560

    Zhao linger didn''t know why. After seeing Lin Yin''s demeanor and looking at other men, she felt like a group of waste and couldn''t raise any interest at all.


    Moreover, when she was a child, she was taught to have a family engagement, and she was thinking about it.


    Then there is the noble birth. As a proud daughter of the emperor, few men can enter his eyes.


    But just now, her fiance from childhood is one of the few people who can move her heart.


    This is simply a moment of unilateral love, unable to extricate themselves.


    This time, Qi wending and the two elders of the Zhao family, all the Zhao family in the lobby, looked at Lin Yin.


    Waiting for Lin Yin to make a choice.


    In everyone''s opinion, the Zhao family''s requirements have been very low, almost giving Lin Yintian a big face.


    Just ask Lin Yin to keep her engagement and let Zhao linger follow her, so that Lin Yin can mobilize the power of the Zhao family.


    Has the son-in-law of the Zhao family enjoyed such noble treatment?


    "It''s no use persuading me."


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    "I''m here today to sort everything out. I''ll give up my engagement."


    "I also declare here that I don''t mean to look down on the daughter of the Zhao family, but I have a family." Lin Yin said slowly. "If the Zhao family thinks it''s abrupt to repent, then it can be announced that the Zhao family doesn''t look down on me, Lin Yin, and withdrew their engagement."


    "As for helping fight against the Xu family, this feeling is in the heart of someone Lin."


    With that, Lin Yin was expressionless and shut up.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the lobby became solidified.


    Lin Yin''s words were generous.


    But in the ears of the Zhao family, it was a thunder and absolute humiliation!


    Zhao linger was stunned directly. The loneliness in her eyes couldn''t be hidden. She hung her head and looked very wronged.


    "Presumptuous! Lin Yin, the Zhao family has made concessions again and again. You really don''t listen to what we old people say?" Zhao Tianxiong said in a deep voice, and his face was very unhappy.


    "Xiaoyin, in front of your grandpa, are you doing this to embarrass your grandpa? At the beginning, the two of US signed the engagement with your grandpa in person." the old prince of the Zhao family said angrily, "you should remember that you are so powerful now! We are always your close relatives and elders. Don''t float too high!"


    "I also know that forced twists and turns are not sweet. However, I''m an old woman. Let linger girl follow you and get along slowly. You have to repent! This is clearly bullying the Zhao family!"


    "Brother six, come on."


    Zhao''s old gentleman said angrily, clutching sandalwood crutches and drinking a cup of tea angrily.


    Lin Yin is really angry with her.


    If Lin Yin is really a dedicated person who wants to live with women in Donghai Province, that''s all.


    But Lin Yin was driven out by the small family in Donghai province and divorced. Even, he''s still drinking and drinking outside. He''s obviously followed several women. Secretly, he doesn''t know how much fishy it is!


    This kind of situation still doesn''t take her own girl seriously. Isn''t this what you despise?


    "Cough..." Qi wending coughed twice and said positively, "yin''er, make your own decision on this. Grandpa won''t advise you either."


    He could see Lin Yin''s determination.


    Lin Yin''s temper is very similar to that of his youth. He is arbitrary.


    No one can turn around what has been decided.


    "Brother six, you, you can''t get used to his temper. Hey!" the old prince of the Zhao family was very dissatisfied and said.


    "Xiaoyin, are you really not thinking about it? Linger''s girl is really so bad?" the old prince of the Zhao family looked at Lin Yin coldly. "You can be a door-to-door son-in-law in the small family of Donghai Province in the remote countryside, but you don''t want to be our son-in-law of the Zhao family?"


    "What''s the reason? Look down on the Zhao family? Look down on our two old men? And look down on ling''er, don''t you?"


    The more angry the Zhao''s old lady Junyue said, she lost her temper directly.


    "Your grandfather used to you. In the early years, your old man had to be used to me in the whole family. Just because you were so perverse in front of me, you dragged you to the lobby to enforce the family law!"


    "I''m so angry!"


    The old prince of the Zhao family pestled his crutches and snorted coldly. He was very dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s behavior.


    "Lao Taijun, you don''t have to tell me this." Lin Yin said calmly, "you are the elder of the whole family. I respect you."


    "If you have any orders, I will follow them." Lin Yin said slowly, "but there is no room for discussion about the engagement."


    "I announced here today, so I withdrew my marriage properly. Don''t let me go back and tell the imperial hidden world circle in person."


    "In addition, Lao Taijun, my grandfather is not feeling well recently and needs to rest at home. I don''t want anyone to disturb him."


    Lin Yin said these words indifferently, and there was a frightening momentum in his tone.


    Yes, the engagement is not negotiable.


    Lin Yin was also angry.


    The old man''s body was not yet healed, and he was invited out by the old prince of the Zhao family, which annoyed him.


    The old prince of the Zhao family is his own grandma, and he has enough etiquette and face.


    In his usual style, he had already left his words in the Zhao family and turned to leave to see who dared to make noise.


    "You! Are you trying to teach me a lesson?" the old prince of the Zhao family said angrily. "Since you say so, forget it! Linger girl, stop reading and think about it. Don''t have any dealings with this bastard in the future. You saw today that he despises you so much!"


    "When I look back, I''ll announce to the outside world that I''m quitting my marriage. It''s Lin Yin who doesn''t know what''s good or bad and doesn''t deserve my girl."


    "Lin Yin, if you break the contract and go out of this door today, don''t blame me for being unkind. At that time, even if the Zhao family doesn''t occupy the Xu family, we will make you look good!" Zhao Tianxiong said in a deep voice, more and more angry.


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Yin''s voice gradually became cold.


    "No!"


    Before Lin Yin finished, Zhao linger jumped out with an anxious face.


    "Grandma, Grandpa, don''t lose your temper with Lin Yin."


    Zhao linger pleaded, his face very anxious.


    "You..."


    "This..."


    Seeing Zhao linger jump out to help Lin Yin speak, the old prince of the Zhao family and Zhao Tianxiong all look angry.


    "You are not ashamed to pull her down." the old prince of the Zhao family was also angry and looked very angry.


    "Grandma, don''t lose your temper. Lin Yin, he doesn''t mean to disrespect you." Zhao linger hung his head and said, "can you let me talk to Lin Yin?"


    With that, Zhao linger''s eyes were slightly red, looked at Lin Yin and asked, "you must want to withdraw your marriage? I promised. But I hope, can you promise me a small condition?"

 Chapter 561

    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at Zhao linger.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t quite understand women''s minds.


    He has no feelings for Zhao linger.


    I can''t understand why Zhao linger looks like he belongs to him.


    Lin Yin asked, "what little conditions do you want to put forward?"


    "As long as you promise me, our Zhao family will ban the engagement."


    "I want someone to travel around the Rose Sea with me. I hope it''s you."


    "It only takes you half a month. I''ll wait until you get out."


    "I just want to satisfy my little wish. In the future, I won''t pester you anymore."


    "Okay?"


    Zhao linger looked forward to Lin Yin and asked sincerely.


    "Accompany you to swim in the Rose Sea?" Lin Yin frowned slightly. I don''t know what Zhao linger''s little wish is.


    He knows the Rose Sea.


    It is a large ocean across the Asia Pacific region and the Nordic region. There are many famous tourist attractions in developed countries along the coast.


    Rose Sea, which are all tourist routes for newlyweds to spend their honeymoon.


    "Can you?" Zhao linger looked at Lin Yin with great expectation.


    "If you promise, I''ll persuade my grandparents. We''ll break the engagement peacefully with the Zhao family." Zhao linger said, "I''ll never bother you again."


    "I am willing to persuade my grandparents, my brother, my father and all the Zhao family to use all my strength to help you and carry the struggle with the Xu family..."


    "I have only one request."


    Zhao linger summoned up her courage, her eyes were wet, and finished these words in one breath.


    For a time, the Zhao family in the lobby fell into silence.


    Even the three old people sitting in the master''s chair were somewhat silent.


    Qi wending looked at Zhao linger and couldn''t help feeling something in his heart.


    How humble!


    "Hey!" Zhao Tianxiong sighed, "Lin Yin, what my granddaughter said counts!"


    The old prince of the Zhao family also had a helpless face and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The second old man of the Zhao family has spoken. He really dotes on ling''er, the baby granddaughter.


    "Yin''er, since the Zhao family and ling''er girl have said so, they also promised to dissolve the engagement peacefully. Just nod your head. Don''t refuse this again." Qi wending said.


    He can''t bear it anymore.


    Lin Yin pondered for a while and said, "yes."


    "When I have spare time."


    "OK." Zhao ling''er nodded his head, showing joy in his eyes, hung his head, and looked a little complicated.


    "Well, Grandpa, I''ll wait for you in the side hall. You and old prince Zhao, sort out the rules of withdrawal." Lin Yin said.


    "Yes." Qi nodded.


    In those years, they signed the marriage contract. Naturally, they formally wrote one.


    In this way, it is also justified.


    Lin Yin turned to go out and walked to the side hall of the Zhao family.


    Looking at Lin Yin''s back.


    Zhao linger pursed her lips. She didn''t know whether it was empty or fruitful. Her mood was very complex.


    "Hey! Don''t look at it, linger girl. Go back and have a rest." the old prince of the Zhao family was very dissatisfied and said.


    "Qian''er, you go and talk to Lin Yin. We Zhao family keep our word and give him the greatest support." Zhao Tianxiong said in a deep voice and ordered Zhao Chengqian in the lobby.


    Five minutes later.


    In the side hall of the Zhao family.


    Lin yinduan sat on the tea table while Zhao Chengqian served the tea.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Zhao Chengqian looked at Lin Yin with dignified eyes and found that there was no sign of emotion from Lin Yin''s face.


    He looked down and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Yin''s approach did not surprise Zhao Chengqian.


    He is very clear about Lin Yin''s behavior style. It is estimated that there is no one in the Dragon Kingdom who can make the man bow his head.


    On the contrary, it''s my sister. I''m really surprised to do things today.


    Zhao linger, his own sister, was once so arrogant and arrogant. Today, she is so humble in front of a man! How humble!


    "Alas." Zhao Chengqian could not help sighing, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Lin yinpin took a sip of tea, looked at Zhao Chengqian and said, "you''re Zhao linger''s brother. When you go back, you can persuade her father. Some things will be broken if you make a decision. I''m not interested in her. Even if I reluctantly agree and stay with her, in the end, her ending will only be more unfortunate."


    "En... Yinshao, what you said is also true." Zhao Chengqian nodded approvingly.


    "When I get back, I''ll enlighten her."


    After a pause, Zhao Chengqian said again, "Yin Shao, would you like to exchange information about the Xu family with me? Our old man will help you if he does what he says."


    "Our private cooperation is another story."


    "Xu''s side, I will use Zhao''s power in Dijing to hold you back." Zhao Chengqian said positively.


    "No," Lin Yin said calmly, "I don''t want to owe you the favor of the Zhao family."


    "Moreover, I can also give you Zhao family a promise. In the future, if Zhao family is in trouble, I will help." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Chengqian looked a little stunned, then nodded, "yinshao, no wonder you can get to where you are today. My sister has eyes. It''s a pity that you and I can''t become a family."


    "If you say that, I''ll tell my second old man."


    With that, Zhao Chengqian looked dignified, and then said, "well, let''s talk about private cooperation."


    "This is the information of the two Dharma guardians around Gong Jiu, their daily whereabouts and their addresses in the imperial capital." then Zhao Chengqian handed over a small black box, "these two people don''t know what to do when I monitor him. You see what to do."


    Lin Yin put away the black box and said, "very good. I''ll arrange people to catch people tonight. You, let your people calm down first and don''t disturb them."


    "Besides, I don''t need you to deal with the Seven Star Group," said Lin Yin zhengse. "You want to get 30% from Tianlong city. Then, mobilize the people in Yangmen to clean Qianji road for me."


    Zhao Chengqian thought for a while and said, "no problem. As long as you can pave the way, I can sweep away all Fusang people in Dijing."


    Lin Yin said, "then wait for my news. Wait until I mention someone tonight and get the information."

 Chapter 562

    "OK. I''ll arrange it now and wait for yinshao''s good news." Zhao Chengqian said solemnly.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    The information provided by Zhao Chengqian is just right. Ye hei and Huang Qingshan are only monitoring some minions in Qianji road for the time being, but they have not dug Gong Jiu.


    Now, with the information and daily whereabouts of the two confidants around Gong Jiu.


    As long as it can be arranged properly, taking the Dharma protector of these two thousand machines at one fell swoop is equivalent to directly cutting off Gong Jiu''s arm.


    Taking advantage of the situation, there is still a great chance to dig out the whereabouts of Gong Jiu.


    "Young master Yin, eldest childe, the old prince has finished talking. Please go over there."


    At this time, a beautiful young woman came over and said carefully.


    Lin Yin got up, glanced and found that this was Gongsun Qiuyu''s friend, Zhao Laner.


    After Zhao Laner faced Lin Yin''s eyes, he immediately bowed his head, "Yin Shao, I''m really sorry about the last time. Can I invite you to dinner? My father also wants to compensate you face to face."


    She looked very nervous and looked surprised and scared.


    He met Lin Yin twice. This time, it was very different from the last time. Lin Yin is a person who dare not offend the whole Zhao family, and she is not even qualified to bring tea and water to Lin Yin.


    Since she offended Lin Yin last time, even her father was frightened when she returned to Zhao''s house. She always wanted to find a chance to apologize.


    Lin Yin shook his head, didn''t speak and walked out of the door.


    For a moment, Zhao Laner''s face was white and frightened.


    "Lan Lan, step back. Yinshao won''t quarrel with little people like you. Later, keep a low profile outside." Zhao Chengqian taught a lesson and followed Lin Yin.


    After a while, Lin Yin came to the Zhao family lobby. There were only three old people and Zhao linger present in the lobby.


    "Lin Yin, as you wish, the engagement with the Zhao family has withdrawn." the old prince of the Zhao family said in a displeased expression and a indifferent voice.


    Lin Yin said, "thank you for your understanding."


    "Well, Ying Mei, things are done. I''ll go back with yin''er first. If I''m free, I''ll visit the Zhao family again." Qi wending said.


    "Six elder brothers, let me send you." Zhao Tianjun nodded and stood up with a crutch.


    In this way, Lin Yin held his old man, left the Zhao family slowly and came to the door of Chashan villas.


    The two elders of the Zhao family also sent each other all the way.


    Qi wending again exchanged greetings with the old prince of the Zhao family. Finally, with the help of Lin Yin, he sat in the back seat of the car.


    "Keep it steady." Lin Yin ordered.


    Hades nodded and drove the vehicle down the tea mountain.


    The second old man of the Zhao family and Zhao linger looked at the sound of the car leaving, and their faces were complicated.


    "Ling''er, Grandpa did his best to worry about your marriage. The Zhao family really can''t hold him down. Even Qi won the championship, they respect his grandson''s idea." Zhao Tianxiong sighed, "it''s not empty talk to make a dragon out of the Qi family."


    Before Lin Yin came, Zhao Tianxiong had checked Lin Yin clearly.


    In order to let their baby granddaughter get what they want, it''s exhausting.


    What can I do? Lin Yin is too strong.


    On the bright side, Lin Yin holds the two main gate valves of Qi family and Ning family. It is said that even his old friend Ning Taiji was willing to retire and abdicate.


    In the dark, Lin Yin has great power. He not only wiped out the writers and stepped on the Xu family, but also destroyed the richest family in Hong Kong City.


    Dijing is unparalleled.


    "Hey. Ling''er, grandma helped you examine Lin Yin from beginning to end. He is really not controlled by ordinary women, and you can''t control him." Zhao Tianjun said painstakingly, "since you are determined to let Lin Yin accompany you on a trip abroad, you will die after you fulfill your wish. You know, this word of love is the most hurtful."


    Listening to the words of the second old man of the Zhao family, Zhao linger bowed her head, pursed her lips, and her eyes were complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the black Bentley is driving on the busy Avenue.


    "Grandpa, it''s not that my grandson is not obedient. It''s that I can''t force it." Lin Yin sat beside Qi wending in the back seat of the car and said positively.


    Qi wending smiled and said, "I wanted to find a good match for you at the beginning. Grandpa was engaged to get married in those years. Now you have grown up and have your own ideas. You should make your own decisions."


    "Don''t feel sorry for Grandpa''s face. I''m so old. I''ll be satisfied as long as I can see that you live happily." Qi wending said kindly. "After all, getting a wife is a lifelong event. If you don''t want to marry, it will ruin your event in the future. Grandpa can see through this."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "Grandpa, if only you could understand."


    "By the way, Grandpa, how are you recently?" Lin Yin said positively.


    "Very good. After I took the medicine you brewed me last time, my body was a little stronger than before." Qi wending said, "I know my body and it''s no big problem. On the contrary, you are besieged in imperial capital. So many aristocratic families take great care of you?"


    Lin Yin said, "Grandpa, you''re fine. Those aristocratic families in Dijing are not worth mentioning. I can deal with them."


    "OK, OK." Qi wending nodded and then said, "yin''er, what''s the matter between you and the girl surnamed Zhang in Donghai province? Grandpa seems to like that girl very much. How did this happen and lead to divorce?"


    "Speaking of it, you haven''t brought that Qimo to meet Grandpa." Qi wending said thoughtfully, "Grandpa, now there''s not much hope. I hope you can officially get married and want to hold your grandchildren."


    "You know, the younger generation of the whole family, now you are alone."


    "Yes, Grandpa. I''ll keep your words in mind." Lin Yin said.


    In this way, Lin Yin took his old man back to Zilong mountain.


    After chatting with the old man in Zilong mountain for a while, he left.


    Once out of Zilong mountain, Lin Yin got into the car and immediately dialed Ye Hei.


    "Ye Hei, what did you find in the emerald alley?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Fu Jun, I''m staring. There are no suspicious hermits in this land for the time being." Ye Hei reported on the phone.


    "You go to inform Huang Qingshan and do it at night. I will send you an intelligence information. You must take down the two Dharma protectors around Gong Jiu." Lin Yin said solemnly.


    "All hands, now come to Zhongtian Hotel"


    "OK! Fu Jun, I''ll go back to Zhongtian Hotel right away." ye heizhengse said.

 Chapter 563

    In half an hour.


    At Zhongtian Hotel, Lin Yin got out of the car, took Hades upstairs and went straight to the president''s office.


    Outside the office, ye hei and Huang Qingshan are waiting.


    "Yin Shao," said Huang Qingshan respectfully, "I don''t know what''s the arrangement when you suddenly summon me?"


    Lin Yin took a black box from his coat pocket, threw it to Huang Qingshan and said, "there are two whereabouts and addresses of the Dharma protector of Qianji road. After you read the detailed information, you can directly take the two Fusang people tonight."


    "The Dharma protector of Qianji road?" Huang Qingshan frowned slightly and looked dignified.


    He is a member of the Dharma protector level who has dealt with Qianji Dao. His martial arts strength is very strong.


    "That''s right." Lin Yin said, "this is the latest information I got. It will change later. We must take it as soon as possible and catch it alive."


    This information was obtained from Zhao Chengqian.


    This shows that Zhao Chengqian has been staring at Fusang people for a long time.


    I have just got the information. I must start as soon as possible, otherwise, I will be cunning as Fusang people. Zhao Chengqian''s men were withdrawn. His men might have been lost before they handed over the surveillance.


    "I''ve transferred all my staff and can act at any time," said Ye Hei.


    "Yin Shao, I can act at any time." Huang Qingshan said with a dignified look and a little excited tone.


    He knew in his heart that this was the first important thing Lin Yin gave him to do.


    The teams of Fusang people Lin Yin asked him to watch before are not strong enough. They can be destroyed every minute as long as they are willing.


    It''s the Dharma protector of Qianji Road, which can''t be underestimated.


    "I''ll go to the town myself tonight," said Lin Yin. "Mr. Huang, go and read the information first and let them go first."


    "Yes!"


    Huang Qingshan was ordered to walk into the office with a black box and prepare to extract all kinds of information inside.


    Didi.


    At this time, ye Hei''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He glanced at the caller ID and looked puzzled.


    "Yin Shao, this......" Ye Hei asked carefully.


    Lin Yin was a little strange. He glanced at Ye hei and asked, "whose phone is it?"


    Ye Hei is an encrypted mobile phone. He usually lurks in the dark and doesn''t communicate with outsiders at all. How can anyone call him?


    "Yes, it''s Yang Susu." ye heizhengse said, "you came back from Gangcheng last time and asked her to go to school in Dijing. I came to Dijing this time to visit the little girl."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "take it."


    Ye Hei didn''t mention it. He almost forgot it.


    After returning to Dijing, there were so many things that I couldn''t make clear.


    When Yang Susu was looking for Yang XuanZhen in Gangcheng, she sent her back to Dijing to go to school and asked Tu Shan to arrange a good school for Yang Susu.


    Yang XuanZhen''s daughter has no relatives in the world. It is estimated that ye Hei kissed himself.


    "Hey, Su Su, what''s the matter with you calling uncle?" Ye Hei picked up his cell phone and asked.


    "Wu Wu... Uncle Ye, can you come to my school? The teacher asked me to call my parents."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hei asked suspiciously.


    "You''re Yang Susu''s parent, aren''t you? Come to school right away! Your children are making a big deal!" a middle-aged man''s voice suddenly came over the phone in a very arrogant tone.


    "Who are you?" Ye Hei asked angrily.


    "Your stupid girl beat my child. You are the head of the family. You''d better come and apologize to me today!"


    Didi.


    The phone hung up.


    "This? Yinshao, you see..." Ye Hei asked with a nervous expression.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and heard the voice on the phone.


    He has to take care of the little girl.


    Yang XuanZhen and Shifu have a love of incense. If Yang Susu hadn''t kept the secret all the time, he couldn''t find Ye hei and reorganize the scattered Black Dragon Guard.


    "Yin Shao, why don''t I send a brother to Su Su''s school?" asked Ye Hei.


    "I''ll go myself," Lin Yin said.


    "You and Mr. Huang, take people first. I''ll take care of it at school and come right away." Lin Yin ordered.


    "OK! I''ll follow your arrangement." Ye Hei nodded respectfully and relieved.


    Ye Hei is Yang XuanZhen''s half disciple. He is very kind and always remembers the little girl. Fu Jun was willing to go in person, and he was a lot more secure in his heart.


    At this time, Huang Qingshan came out of the office.


    "Yin Shao, I have extracted all the information and locked the address." Huang Qingshan reported.


    "You and ye HEIDAI will go first. If the time is right and you''re sure, you won''t report it to me. You can start first." Lin Yin ordered, "if you''re not sure, wait until I''m in place."


    Then Lin Yin took Hades and turned down the stairs.


    Lin Yin did this with consideration in mind.


    After all, the little girl Yang Susu is too young and has no relatives alive. She can''t trust others. I just went to see her. What kind of life is it.


    ¡­¡­


    Old town, imperial Ivy League college.


    This is a very advanced private college. All aspects of the school are the top configuration, and the environment is also excellent. It is located in the most prosperous area of the old urban area. It is known as several noble schools in imperial Beijing.


    At the beginning, it was Lin Yin who arranged Yang Susu to go to primary school here and was still in the fifth grade.


    At this time, Ivy League college, the Academic Affairs Office of the primary school department.


    A little girl was crying and wronged. She was punished to stand in the corner with tears on her face and a red five finger print on her face.


    In the office, a female teacher and a middle-aged couple, a little boy, looked at the girl standing in the corner with joking eyes.


    "Miss Li, is this Yang Susu''s parent coming or not? The phone is not answered? What do you mean, my child has committed a crime, it doesn''t matter?" the jeweled woman looked at the female teacher with great dissatisfaction.


    "How can I hear that this stupid thing has no father and no mother?" the middle-aged man said coldly. "No wonder there is no education. Girls beat my son like this and scratched his face!"


    "Cough..." the female teacher surnamed Li coughed twice. "Mr. Hu, don''t worry. I''m looking for the information about Yang Susu, the child. Her parents didn''t leave their contact information. But just let her call, and her family will come."


    "Her family must come here! My son Hu BA''s face has been scratched and will be shameless in the future?" the man in suit surnamed Hu said arrogantly.

 Chapter 564

    Miss Li seemed to be very afraid of Hu BA''s power. She smiled and said, "don''t worry, President Hu, I''ll let her call her family. If her family doesn''t come, I won''t let Yang Susu have class. She has violated the school rules. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll fire her. At that time, her family will always come."


    "Hum! Mr. Li, you''d better understand this. Do you know what the relationship between chairman Xie of your college and me is? I don''t understand. Don''t hang around in this school." Hu Ba said arrogantly, sitting in the teacher''s chair and crossing his legs.


    "Well, I know, I know. Chairman Xie called me." Mr. Li said with a smile.


    With that, Mr. Li looked gloomy, turned to Yang Susu, and said with dignity, "Yang Susu, stand here!"


    Yang Susu walked over honestly.


    "Apologize to Mr. Hu and admit your mistake. Then apologize to Mr. Hu and admit your mistake. Hurry to let your family come, you know?" Teacher Li scolded and said with great dignity.


    "Li, Miss Li. I, I''m not wrong," Yang Susu said with tears. "It was Hu Jian who spilled his drink on me first. He kept scolding me with his classmates. He scolded me that I had no father and no mother. Sobbing..."


    "Teacher, I accidentally lost the drink bottle and hit him in the face. He also slapped me in the face." Yang Susu''s eyes slid tears, but her eyes were very firm. "Hu Jian scolded my father, so I won''t apologize to him. I don''t apologize!"


    "You strange child! What do you say Hu Jian scolds you?" Teacher Li glared at Yang Susu with great dissatisfaction. "Is it wrong that you have no father or mother in the alley theory? You have no father or mother, and others can''t tell the truth? You''re going to throw a bottle and hit others? You can hit people? You''re so ill bred! No wonder the students ignore you."


    "Besides, why does Mr. Hu bully you? He wants to throw dirty water on your head instead of bullying other students and scolding other students?" Mr. Li said solemnly, "a slap doesn''t ring. You don''t think about it yourself. Why? Who will deliberately target you?"


    "I... I!" Yang Susu looked wronged and didn''t know how to refute what teacher Li said.


    "Teacher, you, you are aiming at me." Yang Susu said with a mouth and unconvinced, "you are eccentric! It''s clearly Hu Jian''s fault!"


    "Oh! You dare to contradict the teacher''s words? You''re reading for nothing! Do you know what respect for teachers is? You''re so uneducated at a young age. When you grow up, you''ll get it? What else do you want to do?" Teacher Li said angrily.


    "Our Ivy League middle school is a famous noble school and high-quality school. Black sheep like you make people laugh when they say it. How can you teach such students!"


    "Come here! Put your hand out!"


    Mr. Li said with great dignity, pushed his glasses, took out an iron ruler and wanted to hit Yang Susu''s hand board.


    "No! Teacher, I''m not wrong! Why did you hit me!" Yang Susu shook her head again and again, looking wronged and unwilling.


    "Isn''t it wrong? Look at Mr. Hu, your face is bleeding!" Mr. Li said in a deep voice, pointing to the little boy standing laughing.


    "But, but, teacher, why don''t you look at my face? He slapped me several times just now, and I hurt so much." Yang Susu said wrongfully.


    "Yang Susu, you deserve it. Who let you throw a bottle in my face?" Hu Jian said proudly, leaning against his father, covering his mouth and secretly enjoying himself.


    "It''s amazing! Even the teacher is so disrespectful that he doesn''t listen to his words! This wild child has no education, no father, no mother, and doesn''t know what kind of rubbish it is to take care of his family." Hu Ba said with a cigar in his mouth.


    Mr. Li frowned when he saw that Mr. Hu was not satisfied.


    "Put your hand out!"


    She went up and grabbed Yang Susu''s hand. She just pulled down two yardsticks.


    "Wow!"


    Yang Susu shouted, and her palms were red.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just then, a cold and angry voice came in.


    Teacher Li stopped and looked sideways.


    At the door of the office, a young man dressed in a white snake shirt looked at her coldly.


    "Ah? Uncle Lin, you''re here. I..." Yang Susu was excited and incoherent when she saw Lin Yin beating. She hurried over, hid behind Lin Yin and hugged Lin Yin''s leg.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. Seeing Yang Susu''s poor appearance, she felt a little angry and touched her little head.


    "Don''t be afraid. Uncle is here." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    Yang Susu nodded.


    "This? Who are you, Yang Susu?" Teacher Li looked at Lin Yin and asked suspiciously.


    "I''m her uncle," said Lin Yin, glancing at several people in the office.


    "Uncle? Why didn''t his parents come?" Teacher Li said with dissatisfaction. "The child has poor grades in school, doesn''t respect the teacher and hits his classmates. We''ve decided to fire her. You''d better let his parents come in person!"


    "Look. This is the parent of her classmate Hu. I want to find Yang Susu''s parent and explain the matter clearly!"


    "Teacher, are you Yang Susu''s head teacher? The child''s parents are gone, and I''m her guardian." Lin Yin said positively.


    "Parents are gone? No wonder, you''re right! It''s really a child without parents. No wonder education is so rubbish!" Hu Ba looked at Lin Yin with disdain and said with a sneer. "Teach children like this. He doesn''t respect teachers and beat classmates at a young age? It can be seen that the person who teaches children is a waste with no quality."


    "Ha ha. He''s just a hairy boy and talks about education. I think he''s a low-level thing without quality. I don''t know how to send his children to such an advanced school?" the middle-aged woman sneered.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin frowned slightly, didn''t speak, and looked at Yang Susu.


    "Su Su, what happened to you at school? Tell Uncle." Lin Yin asked with a smile.


    "Yes..." Yang Susu told Lin Yin everything.


    "OK, uncle knows."


    Lin Yin looked at Hu Ba and the teacher Li. His face was expressionless, but his eyes were cold.


    "Miss Li. You said Yang Susu didn''t respect her teacher and beat her classmates?" Lin Yin said calmly. "Then I''d like to hear how such a child doesn''t respect her teacher and beat her classmates?"


    "Hey? What''s your attitude? Are you questioning us as teachers?" Teacher Li said angrily. "Find out. I''m a professional teacher. What are you? Do you know how to educate students better than me?"


    "This child is not saved at all! His grades are poor. Just now, he talked against me!" Teacher Li said very dissatisfied. "Anyway, I don''t want this child in my class. In addition, you''d better explain to Hu Jian''s parents and beat their children like this!"


    "Oh? That''s Mr. Li''s attitude, isn''t it?" Lin Yin said expressionless and looked at Hu BA in the twinkling of an eye.


    "You want to explain? Tell me, what did you beat your son like?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "I also want to ask, who slapped Yang Susu on the face? Who is dozens of years old and doesn''t want a little face?"

 Chapter 565

    Lin Yinbing''s cold words fell, showing a cold killing intention.


    In an instant, Hu Ba and Mr. Li''s faces changed and they trembled all over.


    "You stinky boy, what are you talking about? Who are you scolding?" the middle-aged woman pointed to Lin Yin and scolded angrily. "Don''t look at what she is! Teach something without parents, and dare to scold me here?"


    "Shit! Who did you just say is not a thing? Are you scolding my wife?" Hu BA was stunned at first, then suddenly stood up from his chair and glared at Lin Yin.


    "Did you admit it? Did you beat Yang Susu?" Lin Yin looked at the middle-aged woman coldly with cold eyes.


    "So what? My son is so precious. This stupid girl scratched my son''s face! Is it wrong for me to slap her two ears?" the middle-aged woman put in her waist and sneered. "If she wasn''t a child, I''d let someone break her hand!"


    "I said, where do you come from? You look like you''re not convinced?" Hu Ba said coldly with disdain. "You''re just in time. This uneducated girl hurt my son. I''m going to find her parents!"


    "Your son is very expensive? Then Yang Susu, the child is not expensive?" Lin Yin asked in a deep voice.


    He already knows exactly what happened.


    Yang Susu was bullied by her classmates at school. The boy surnamed Hu scolded her for having no father or mother, and discriminated against her with her classmates.


    Such a girl was scolded by her parents in public, bullied by splashing water on her head and throwing out a bottle. It was a normal reaction.


    After all, being bullied by classmates at such a young age will leave harm in my heart.


    In short, it''s a fight between children. It''s no big deal.


    However, the family surnamed Hu is rich and powerful, which makes the teachers favor him. On the contrary, it is wrong to blame Yang Susu?


    The most hateful thing is that the woman in her forties at least slapped a child like Yang Susu in the face? This nature is completely different!


    "Ha ha. Such a wild girl with no father and no mother to teach, and an uneducated thing, also deserve to be compared with my son?" the middle-aged woman said coldly, "I said it''s you smelly boy. Is there something wrong in your mind?"


    Hu Ba also laughed with disdain and said, "you are Yang Susu''s guardian, aren''t you? I say something unpleasant. Just Yang Susu, the girl, put it in the past. It''s not qualified to be a slave and a servant girl for my son!"


    "My son just scolds her. What''s the matter? Dare to throw things at people? What if my wife slaps her twice in the face?" Hu Ba shouted. "You stupid thing! Don''t say I hit the child. If you dare to shout again, I''ll waste you together!"


    Listening to Mr. and Mrs. Hu BA''s words, Lin Yin shook his head and looked colder and colder.


    He looked at the woman teacher with glasses, Yang Susu''s head teacher, Miss Li.


    "Mr. Li, are you a teacher and that''s how you handle things?" Lin Yin said coldly. "If your school can''t handle it well, then I''ll handle it myself!"


    "Hmm? How do you talk? Do you think there''s something wrong with my handling?" Teacher Li said in a tone of lesson. "I think you''re like this. You''re still a guardian? Do you have any quality? No wonder Yang Susu is so ill bred. She follows your uncle, so she becomes like this!"


    "I think you''d better not miss people''s children!" Teacher Li shook his head and said, "what a clever child. He has no father or mother, and he meets such an uncle who can''t talk."


    "Anyway, our school has decided that poor students like Yang Susu won''t stay. I''ll report to the academic affairs office when I go back." Teacher Li said with a dissatisfied expression, "why don''t you worry about how to explain to President Hu!"


    With that, Mr. Li stood aside with his arms in his arms and looked at Lin Yin with a sneer.


    It''s funny. A young boy doesn''t weigh his identity. He has to question the teacher and the school?


    The boy probably doesn''t know what will happen if he offends President Hu?


    President Hu Ba Hu, the boss of a company near the school, has a good relationship with President Xie, the president of the school!


    "OK, I see." Lin Yin nodded and looked at Hu Ba expressionless. "Let''s talk about how to deal with the child."


    "How to deal with it? Hehe, what qualifications do you have to talk to me? I don''t look at your shabby look!" Hu BA''s wife said with disdain, looking high above me.


    Hu Ba also smiled playfully. He looked at Lin Yin jokingly and said, "what? Do you feel unconvinced or dissatisfied?"


    Lin Yin said faintly, "I''m very dissatisfied."


    "Oh? I''m not satisfied. Well, I like to pick up a little thing like you who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!" Hu Ba joked in his eyes and threw his cigar at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin raised her hand and flew her cigar more than ten meters away. She took a deep look at Hu ba.


    "I wanted the girl''s parents to come over and make an honest apology and admit their mistakes! I''m very unhappy with your attitude and appearance!" Hu Ba said arrogantly, "you''re not satisfied, are you? I''m going to let you go out today!"


    With that, Hu Ba snapped his fingers.


    On the corridor outside the office, a bodyguard in a suit lined up. There were more than a dozen people. They looked at Lin Yin coldly, with great pomp.


    "You little bastard who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, come here, apologize to my son, admit your mistake, and then apologize to my wife, do you hear?" Hu Ba stretched out his finger to Lin Yin and scolded coldly.


    Lin Yin asked expressionless, "what if I don''t apologize?"


    "Don''t apologize? I''ll let my bodyguard beat you on your knees and apologize!" Hu Ba said with great authority.


    "Wait a minute! Mr. Hu, don''t be so excited. This is the school. Please don''t do it here, which will affect the reputation of our school." Mr. Li quickly persuaded, "if you want to hit this stupid boy, just wait until you get out of the school!"


    Hu Ba frowned and said, "that''s right. I''ll give you a face and don''t do it in the school."


    "Anyway, I remember you arrogant boy. When I get out of school, I''ll do whatever I want." Hu Ba stretched out his finger and pointed, looking like a powerful man.


    In Hu BA''s opinion, if he wants to deal with Lin Yin, he can deal with it. A hairy boy who talks foolishly and is still arrogant here?

 Chapter 566

    "Well, since I''m in school, I''ll talk to you." Hu Ba said slowly. "The stupid girl you raised hurt my son''s face. It''s very simple. Lose money."


    "After losing the money, I apologize. I''ll let you out of the school." Hu Ba looked at Lin Yin jokingly. "If I''m in a good mood, I''ll consider letting you go and leaving you a way to live."


    Lin Yin looked as usual and said, "lose money? Yes, how much do you want?"


    "Oh, boy, are you afraid of things? Very good, very sensible." Hu Ba sneered. He thought Lin Yin was afraid of him after seeing the bodyguard and wanted to admit counseling.


    "For your cunning sake, I''ll give you a chance. My son is so precious that he hurt his face. You should pay five million for it." Hu BA''s wife said, as if it was right to pay five million.


    "Let you pay five million for medical expenses and mental losses. Give you a step down, don''t be dissatisfied!" Hu Ba said coldly, "if you don''t lose money and apologize, you will make me angry. You may lose your life at that time!"


    "Mr. Hu, you''re really hard on him. Can you afford to pay five million for his appearance?" Mr. Li looked at Lin Yin disdainfully and said flatteringly.


    "Mr. Li, you''re right. You''re a teacher. You speak well." Hu Ba also looked at Lin Yin with a playful expression and said, "can you afford to pay five million? It''s reasonable that you can afford the child to go to the noble college. If you can''t afford to pay, just say, I''ll arrange you well."


    "Hit your son in the face and lose $5 million?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes! Yes, five million!" Hu BA''s wife sneered.


    "Take your bank card number." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Oh?" Hu Ba looked at Lin Yin with great interest. He didn''t know what Lin Yin thought.


    He wanted to amuse Lin Yin and make things difficult. He didn''t think that this lengtouqing was really going to lose money. That would be interesting.


    Then Hu BA''s wife gave Lin Yin the bank card.


    Lin Yin took out her mobile phone and transferred the money.


    Ding.


    "Hmm?" Hu BA''s cell phone rang. He took his cell phone and looked at it. Suddenly, his face was surprised.


    "One hundred million? Ha ha! Boy, you seem to have some wealth. You can have a future." Hu Ba said playfully, his eyes full of greed.


    "What? Husband, how much did he transfer?" Hu BA''s wife hurriedly went up and took a look, and then her face was also happy.


    Yes, Lin Yin transferred 100 million yuan.


    "You''re a wise boy. It seems that you know who Hu Ba is. Ha ha." Hu Ba smiled proudly, "for the sake of your boy''s understanding. Let''s forget it today. In the future, go back and educate the girl."


    "Go, wife, let''s go home." Hu Ba got up contentedly and took his wife and children ready to run away.


    "What a fool! I''m so wronged." Hu BA''s wife said with a snicker.


    "Ha ha." Hu Ba also smiled and looked at Lin Yin with a fool''s eyes.


    They both thought that Lin Yin was a 250 year old with IQ problems.


    I don''t know which imperial tycoon gave birth to the fool and black sheep.


    One hundred million is not a big fortune for Hu Ba, a man with a fortune of more than one billion.


    But it''s also a small windfall! It was a complete surprise.


    Hu Ba and his wife were about to leave happily. Suddenly, Lin Yin reached out and stopped him.


    "What are you doing?" Hu Ba looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Yang Susu beat your son. I''ll pay you for the money." Lin Yin said faintly, "but your wife beat Yang Susu. It''s not clear yet."


    "Also, your son''s face is worth five million, isn''t it? I gave you one hundred million." Lin Yin looked at Hu Ba coldly, "then your son still owes nineteen slaps."


    "Why? I want to go now?"


    "You! You''re talking nonsense! What are you talking about! You''re so cruel, let go of me!" Hu BA was very dissatisfied and shook his hand hard to get rid of Lin Yin.


    "Uh!"


    With a click, Hu BA''s arm shook, as if dislocated, making a sound of fracture.


    Lin Yin''s hand, like a mechanical pliers, stuck his wrist.


    Hu BA''s face suddenly turned white, and his painful face was sweating. He looked at Lin Yin with disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that the thin looking young man in front of him looked dozens of kilograms smaller than him, and his strength would be so great?


    "Let go! You fool, what do you want to do to my husband? Dare to beat people? Do you know how powerful my husband is in the old city?" Hu BA''s wife scolded.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yin sneered, Shua, turned his backhand, clasped Hu BA''s hands, turned upside down 180 degrees in the air, knelt on his knees, and clasped his hands behind his back.


    "Ah!"


    Hu Ba screamed in pain. His face was frightened and angry. Lin Yin grabbed his hand and paralyzed him for a moment.


    "Let go of President Hu!"


    "Young man, I warn you that you can''t afford to offend President Hu!"


    At this time, a group of bodyguards standing outside the office were anxious. Seeing that their boss was caught, they quickly gave a warning.


    "You, what are you doing? This is a school. If you dare to mess around, we''ll call the police!" Mr. Li said in a panic, for fear that Lin Yin would make things bigger and force President Hu.


    "If you make any more noise, I''ll abolish him." Lin Yin said faintly, glancing coldly at Hu BA''s wife. "You and Yang Susu''s account is calculated one by one."


    Hu BA''s wife looked anxious and panicked.


    Lin Yin suddenly started, which frightened her.


    Didi.


    Lin Yin took out her mobile phone and first sent a text message out.


    He looked at Yang Susu again and said, "Yang Susu, they bullied you and insulted your parents. Go over and slap Hu Jian in the face."


    "Ah? Uncle Lin, it''s not too good?" Yang Susu said with some fear.


    Lin Yin touched Yang Susu''s small head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Uncle paid."


    Yang Susu looks at Hu Jian with disgust on her small face.


    "Let''s go. If others bully you, you can take a step and explain the truth to them. However, if they insult your parents, you must call back!" Lin Yin said.


    How to punish and teach the Hu family a lesson are not the key.


    He wants Yang Susu to build up self-confidence and not live so low self-esteem.

 Chapter 567

    After all, self-confidence is very important.


    In particular, Yang Susu was so young that she was abused by her stepmother in her childhood. She had an obvious inferiority complex in her heart. At school, he was humiliated by his classmates, unfairly treated by teachers, and suffered such a disgusting thing.


    If such a little girl leaves a shadow in her early childhood and has not been taken care of by her mother and father, it will be difficult to look up all her life.


    "I see, uncle Lin." Yang Susu solemnly nodded his head, his eyes were firm, and walked to Hu Jian who was at a loss.


    "You! What do you want? Do you want that ill bred girl to beat my son?" Hu BA''s wife said in surprise, trying to protect her son.


    "Uh!"


    While she was talking, Lin Yin suddenly twisted Hu BA''s wrist and screamed in pain.


    "You took my money. Why, is there a problem beating your son in the face?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "No, no problem." Huba gasped. "Wife, let me, let the girl hit. It''s okay. Our son can''t suffer a lot."


    Pop!


    Yang Susu went over and slapped Hu Jian in the face.


    Hu Jian stood there, frightened and at a loss.


    "You slapped me before, and I''ll give you back. Uncle Lin asked me to slap you 19 times, and I won''t beat you more. In the future, don''t scold my parents." Yang Susu looked at Hu Jian and said, then turned and walked to Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, are you satisfied now? Can you let me go?" Hu bashen asked, holding a strong breath.


    He is now superficial and hates Lin Yin in his heart.


    I just hope that when Lin Yin releases his hand, he will transfer people and catch Lin Yin sooner or later and teach him a lesson.


    "I told you. The matter of your wife beating Yang Susu is not over yet." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "What else do you want?" Hu Ba asked angrily.


    "Who are you? You are so lawless that you dare to make trouble in our Ivy League school! Do you know who are the bosses on the board behind the school?"


    Just then, an angry cry came from outside the office.


    I only saw a middle-aged bald man with a tie and a formal suit coming with a dignified face.


    Behind the bald man, there are a lot of school security guards.


    "Headmaster sun. It''s this young man, who seems to be surnamed Lin and is Yang Susu''s guardian. Yang Susu beat President Hu''s son. The boy surnamed Lin is not convinced. Now he catches President Hu and is making trouble!" a female teacher hurriedly said next to the bald man.


    The female teacher with glasses, Miss Li, didn''t know when she slipped out and called someone over.


    "I''m the president of Ivy League college! I tell you, you make trouble in our school and dare to beat President Hu. You''re finished!" President sun glared at Lin Yin angrily and threatened to warn.


    "You let go of President sun right away. Otherwise, I''ll call director Li of the Municipal Bureau to arrest people! Director Li and director Xie of our college have a deep relationship!"


    Headmaster sun thrust himself into the waist and scolded Lin Yin in an ordered tone.


    The school security guards also entered the office and surrounded Lin Yin five meters away.


    "Xie is always right? You let your school manager come to see me." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Lin Yin is too lazy to explain to these people.


    All of them are indiscriminate. They treat the boss Hu Ba as their father.


    Still be a teacher and set up education? It''s terrible.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sun? You''re so angry. Who do you think you are?" principal Sun said very dissatisfied.


    "This is Ivy League college. You''re making trouble here. I see how sure you are! Black, white, whatever you want! See how capable you are!"


    "I only count three times. You still don''t let go of President Hu. President Hu''s bodyguard, the security guard of our school, will work together to take you down!"


    Looking at Lin Yin''s indifference, President Sun became more and more angry.


    "Three..."


    Wow.


    Just then, a burst of rapid footsteps came.


    Downstairs of the office building, a dozen black cars were suddenly killed.


    "Get out of here!"


    On the corridor, men in strong black suits rushed over and roughly took away the school security guards and Hu BA''s bodyguards.


    Men in black clothes of thirty or forty were in a neat line, all with fierce temperament.


    This, this battle, frightened everyone present.


    After a while, a bald man with several scars on his face and wearing leather clothes rushed upstairs with a nervous expression, followed by an extraordinary man in suit with a briefcase.


    "Yin Shao, I, I''m coming!"


    Shi Tai arrived with people. As soon as he wiped the sweat on his face, he went to Lin Yin and said respectfully.


    "Yin Shao, this is Xie Qing, the manager of the Ivy League college. Shi Tai respectfully introduced," if you have anything to do with him, just tell him. "


    Shi Tai was terrified. As soon as he received Lin Yin''s text message, he kept bringing people to the Ivy League college, and brought the chairman of the Ivy League college with him.


    "Yin, Yin Shao. You, what can I do for you?" Mr. Xie looked at Lin Yin with a smiling face, bent over and sweating.


    Xie Qing was also frightened.


    He has a bit of financial power in the old city, but his level is not much different from that of Shi Tai.


    The moment Shi Tai came to the door, he was frightened.


    I heard that young master Yin called for him? Xie Qing''s soul was scared away.


    "Here! Mr. Xie, why are you here..."


    "What''s the matter? This boy, this chief Xie is calling?"


    The whole audience was stunned and completely frightened by the battle.


    President Xie, the school director, is a figure who rarely appears in the college. He is not only a big man in the education industry, but also a billionaire who has invested in many industries. Even in the business circles in the old city, it is a man of the moment.


    How could such a person be humble in front of such a young man?


    "Are you the chairman of Ivy League? Xie Qing?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Yes! I am! What can I do for you, Jin Guang said." Xie Qing asked respectfully with a smiling face.


    "The teachers in your school have a lot of problems, and the atmosphere has a lot of problems," Lin Yin said faintly.


    "This female teacher surnamed Li is not worthy to be a teacher at all because of her social life and educational methods." Lin Yin said slowly, "and this headmaster, you can do it yourself."


    With that, Lin Yin found a chair to sit down and took out a cigarette. Xie Qing served the fire wisely and put out his hand to block the wind.


    "Yin Shao, don''t worry. I''ll deal with everything in Ivy League college!" Xie Qing patted his chest and said.


    At this moment, Hu Ba and his wife turned pale and looked at Lin Yin with an extremely awed look.


    They realized that Yang Susu''s uncle was not a fool, but a cruel man with all his wrists!

 Chapter 568

    "Thank you, Mr. Xie... What''s the matter with you?"


    Hu Ba, sweating on his forehead, hesitated to ask President Xie.


    "Mr. Xie, our family also has friends with you, and you have to help us." Hu BA''s wife also looked nervous and hesitated.


    "Help you? Do I know you well?"


    Xie Qing looked at Hu Ba angrily, and his eyes wanted to kill Hu ba.


    He has a little friendship with Hu ba.


    However, this time, Hu Ba got into trouble with young master Yin and other heavenly Buddha. Maybe it will bring him disaster.


    The friendship on the dinner and wine table is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Mr. Xie, my business is not small. Do you have to embarrass me? Who is the boy surnamed Lin that makes you respect so much?" Hu Ba asked reluctantly.


    He pays for himself. In the old city area, he is also a high-class man with a lot of money.


    Anyway, should Xie Qing give him a step down?


    "Mr. Xie, at least I''m a famous person nearby. I don''t have any face?"


    Pop!


    As soon as Hu Ba had finished speaking, Shi Tai walked up and slapped him in the face.


    "What face do you have? A man with a head and a face? Do you recognize me?"


    Shi Tai grabbed Hu BA''s head and glared at him angrily.


    "Uh!"


    Hu Ba looked at Shi Tai in front of him and was scared to death. He hesitated and couldn''t say a word.


    "Who are you? Why do you slap people in the face!"


    Hu BA''s wife said unconvinced.


    "This is Shi Tai, chairman of Taishan Group. Hu Ba, you should know who it is?" Xie Qing looked at Hu Ba coldly and said.


    "Ah? Shi Tai, boss Shi?"


    "What!"


    After Xie Qing said Shi Tai''s identity background, Hu Ba widened his eyes and was terrified.


    Even Hu BA''s wife, this despicable and arrogant old woman, was scared out of her eyes.


    Lin Yin''s unfathomable aura has not given them the most intuitive shock.


    But Shi Tai''s fame was heard by everyone present.


    The chairman of Taishan Group, the leader in the gray area of the old city, has a prominent identity.


    Almost all the people who live in the old city have heard of Shi Tai''s reputation.


    "Chairman Shi..."


    "Chairman Shi of Taishan Group? How can such a big man come back to our Ivy League college? Just because of the young man surnamed Lin?"


    "Who is this uncle of student Yang Susu?"


    At this moment, people inside and outside the office made amazing sounds. Everyone looked at Lin Yin in shock and felt cold all over.


    Especially the teacher Li and principal sun were so frightened that they turned pale and their lips were shaking.


    A young man in his early twenties.


    He calls himself Lin.


    It can also make Shi Tai, the leading man in the old city, so respectful.


    The identity of Yang Susu''s young uncle is ready to be revealed.


    Except for the famous young master Yin, no one has this style.


    Everyone didn''t expect that the niece concerned by young master Yin went to school in the small Ivy League college?


    "I''m wrong! I''m sorry! Chairman Shi, it''s all my fault!"


    "Chairman Shi, young master Yin, we made a mistake! Don''t kill us!" Hu BA''s wife, scared to speak incoherently, limped on the table.


    Shi Tai ignored it, his expression was cold, and his eyes stared at Mr. and Mrs. Hu Ba fiercely.


    If Yin Ye hadn''t said to let Xie Qing deal with things, it would be in a public place like school. According to his method, Hu Ba will not die today!


    "Principal sun, Miss Li, you two come here. What''s the matter with the student Yang Susu!" President Xie turned and looked at principal sun and the female teacher with a dignified look on his face.


    The two men, who were already frightened, bowed their heads and told the whole story in detail in the face of the questioning of the chairman of the school.


    "Mr. Xie, that''s what happened. There was just a little conflict between the two students." Mr. Li looked guilty and said respectfully.


    "Just a little conflict? You bastard!"


    "You don''t deserve to be a teacher at all." Mr. Xie scolded coldly. "You can''t even treat students equally? Hu Ba is rich and powerful, so you rely on favoring his son?"


    "Just like you, you are still a teacher and educate students. Morality doesn''t match. Go away! Our school doesn''t need teachers like you. You are dismissed. You won''t want to stay in the imperial teacher industry in the future." Xie Qingleng said.


    "In addition, President sun, you are the same. You have also been dismissed."


    "Ah! This..."


    "Mr. Xie, look..."


    Mr. Li and headmaster sun looked reluctant and wanted to plead with Mr. Xie.


    "Shut up! Get out of the college now!" Mr. Xie said decisively. "You two don''t belong to the staff of the school anymore. If you''re still wordy and naughty, don''t blame me for taking tough measures against you!"


    The tough attitude of the chairman of the college made Mr. Li and President sun look gray and dare not talk back.


    Their regretful intestines are about to turn green.


    Being kicked out of Ivy League college this time is not just losing your job.


    Not to mention young master Yin and other people with great skills, the power of Shi Tai and President Xie in the old city is enough to make them unable to get a meal in Dijing in the future, and no industry dares to take them in.


    The two men hated each other deeply. How could they offend a man like young master dijingyin.


    But they will never realize that what they did wrong is that place.


    "Mr. Xie, I, we understand." principal Sun said with a bitter face.


    After reprimanding president sun and teacher Li, President Xie turned and looked coldly at the Hu Ba couple.


    "Hu Ba, I really don''t like people like you. Your wife is so old, and she still feels bad about a little girl? She still beats people?" President Xie said coldly. "Do you have to ask other parents to come and explain to you? Now, do you still call Xiao Yang''s parents?"


    "I... Mr. Xie, I, I beg you to help me give young master Yin and Mr. Shi a favor."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Really, I shouldn''t have done anything to Yang Susu..."


    Hu Ba and his wife, with a bitter face, kept bending down and begging.


    "Xiao Yang, my aunt is wrong. Will you forgive my aunt? You can hit me."


    Hu BA''s wife forced a smile and pleaded with Yang Susu.

 Chapter 569

    The changed face of Hu BA''s wife only made Yang Susu feel sick.


    She stepped back and hid behind Lin Yin.


    "Young master Yin, you are a big man. Don''t quarrel with small characters like us. I''m sorry. I said something wrong and did something wrong. Would you forgive us?" Hu BA''s wife said with a smile and licked her face.


    "Yes, Mr. Yin, we are blind to offend people of your level. Please don''t take it to heart." Hu Ba licked his face and groveled.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He put out the smoke in his hand and said faintly, "come on. What should you do if your wife beat Yang Susu?"


    "Yinye, I, I will tell you about this!" Hu Ba said in fear and looked at his wife. "What are you doing? You owe your hand? Go quickly and let Xiao Yang call back!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll go." Hu BA''s wife was frightened and went to Yang Susu and licked her smiling face.


    "Classmate Xiao Yang, I''m sorry. My aunt owed her hand just now. Hit me! Help me ask your uncle for a favor, okay!"


    Yang Su Su looked disgusted, pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    For a moment, Hu Ba and his wife looked very embarrassed.


    Pop! Pop!


    No one did it. Hu BA''s wife slapped herself hard, and her five finger prints were red. She did it very hard.


    "My hands are cheap, master Yin. Don''t pursue it anymore?" Hu BA''s wife asked for mercy while pumping her mouth.


    "And you are not obedient and sensible! Stand here!" Hu Ba grabbed his son Hu Jian and slapped him in the face.


    Hu Jian blushed and burst into tears.


    Lin Yin frowned and looked at Hu ba. Hu Ba immediately stopped and was honest.


    This Hu Ba has no ability to take it out on children? The clamor was so fierce before, and the style of the whole body was that there were no two or two hard bones.


    "Master Yin, I took your 100 million just now. I''ll give it back to you and transfer the original account back!" Hu Ba said to Lin Yin with a smile and begged for mercy, "you see, otherwise, I can compensate you as much as I want!"


    "Now, your son is not valuable?" Lin Yin shook his head. He was too lazy to look at the ugly appearance of the two people and stood up slowly.


    "Not Jingui, not Jingui! Don''t dare! Master Yin! You, if you open a golden mouth, please forgive me!"


    Hu Ba looked frightened for fear that Lin Yin would kill him.


    After all, it''s the level of young master Yin. If you''re in a bad mood, just give a word. Shi Tai, the cruel man, said that if he wanted to kill him, he could do it easily!


    "I don''t want to see them in Dijing again."


    "Shi Tai, you can do it. Xie Qing, come here."


    Lin Yin said a few words faintly and walked out of the office with Yang Susu.


    "Yes!"


    Shi Tai said respectfully, looking coldly at Mr. and Mrs. Hu ba. His eyes were like wild wolves. One look was ferocious and scared the two people shivering.


    "You two are lucky. Yinye doesn''t like killing. Otherwise, you will die."


    Shi Tai said coldly, waved his hand, walked in outside the office door


    "Well, you are all scattered." Mr. Xie turned to look at the school security personnel and ordered him to say.


    Then, he looked nervous and hurriedly followed Lin Yin.


    Down the school administration building.


    Xie Qingcheng followed Lin Yin in fear, not daring to ask more questions.


    Lin Yin took a deep look at him and said, "Xie Qing, Yang Susu will go to school here in the future. I don''t want this to happen again."


    "Absolutely!" Xie Qing said without hesitation, "young master Yin, just take a hundred hearts! It was my omission before. Yang Susu will never be wronged when he studies in Ivy League college in the future."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    "Yang Susu, I heard that your grades are very poor in school. In the future, you should study hard. If you have any problems, you can call your uncle." Lin Yin touched Yang Susu''s head and said with a smile.


    Yang Susu''s academic performance was very poor, which was expected by him. After all, the child''s childhood was locked up in the villa by his stepmother. He didn''t go to school for several years. He can''t keep up with his study.


    The loss of parents in childhood, the experience of childhood, Yang Susu such a young age, it will take some time to recover.


    Yang Susu hesitated for a while, looked at Lin Yin and said firmly, "I, I don''t want to read."


    Lin Yin smiled, shook her head, looked at Yang Susu and said, "don''t read? What do you want to do?"


    "I want to be as powerful as Uncle Lin," said Yang Susu.


    "If you want to be powerful, you need to accumulate. If you don''t read, you won''t understand anything." Lin Yin said.


    "I''m not used to school. I, I want to avenge my parents," Yang Susu said seriously.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin''s eyes became deep and took a deep look at Yang Susu.


    Obviously, the child still has a lot of obsession about the death of his parents.


    "Uncle Lin, when I was just sensible, my father taught me something. He, he is a man with great martial arts. Uncle, you should be better than my father?" Yang Susu looked at Lin Yin seriously. "I don''t want to go to school. Uncle Lin, can you teach me martial arts?"


    Lin Yin looks at Yang Susu without expression.


    He vaguely saw the shadow of his childhood from Yang Susu.


    "Ah." Lin Yin smiled and touched Yang Susu''s head. "Your uncle will avenge your parents. Do you want to learn martial arts? Your uncle can teach you too."


    "But you must first learn to concentrate and be serious. You can''t even master the basic knowledge in school. How can you learn martial arts?"


    Yang Susu nodded with a seeming incomprehension.


    "I see. Uncle Lin, I believe you, I will improve my grades," said Yang Susu.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "if only you could understand."


    "Uncle has something to do. Go back and have a rest first. If you have something to do, call me and find Uncle Ye Hei."


    At the beginning, I specifically ordered Tu Shan to go down and ask him to give Yang Susu a place to live. The home nanny and the escort of the driver were all trustworthy people.


    "OK." Yang Susu nodded skillfully.


    At this time, Shi Tai came slowly with two bodyguards.


    "Mr. Yin, it''s done. My subordinates sent the Hu Ba family out of Dijing overnight to a mining company in Africa where boss Yu asked them to mine." Shi Tai stood behind Lin Yin and respectfully reported.


    "Last time I asked you to clean up the gray area in the old city, how was it?" Lin Yin asked calmly.

 Chapter 570

    Shi Tai sweated on his forehead and said, "master Yin, my subordinates have informed everyone under their control, but all things that exceed the rules are forbidden."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said calmly, "there are many ways to make money in the world. Don''t do it. You just need to keep control."


    "I understand. I''ll follow your instructions." Shi Tai bowed his head and said respectfully.


    Lin Yin''s words are point to point.


    Shi Tai also understood.


    Since his return to imperial capital, master Yin has supported boss Yu to become one of the top leaders in imperial capital. He has strictly prohibited all businesses that exceed the rules, not only by himself, but also by others.


    Because the death order of Yinye was strictly enforced by Yu Zecheng, boss Yu also got a very loud nickname, known as the underground Minister of Wu''an.


    "Well, step back. My niece is studying here at the Ivy League college. If I''m not free, you''ll take more care of me." Lin Yin said.


    "Don''t worry, master Yin," said Shi Tai.


    After explaining everything, Lin Yin walked out of the Ivy League college.


    In the parking lot at the entrance of the college, Hades is already waiting.


    Lin Yin gets in the car. Hades starts the car and turns to the prosperous Avenue.


    Didi.


    Lin Yin had just sat down. Soon, the encrypted mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Ye Hei.


    He answered the phone with great interest.


    I''m going to call ye hei and ask them what''s going on there.


    "Fu Jun, the information is correct. It is confirmed that there are two high-level Dharma protectors of Qianji road." Ye Hei''s dignified voice came over the phone.


    "The address is in Dijiang District, in an abandoned commercial building next to the Dijiang river. They are hiding here. My subordinates and Mr. Huang are staring at the helping mulberry people here." Ye Hei said slowly.


    "On the third roadside along the emperor river?" Lin Yin said faintly, "OK, then stare. I''m over now."


    "These Fusang people don''t know what they are carrying. They walk back and forth between several abandoned buildings. It seems that they have arranged their things and are ready to move the location," ye heizhengse said.


    "My subordinates are worried that once these Fusang people leave these abandoned buildings, there is a great risk of exposure. So... Ask you whether to start first."


    "If they are ready to leave, you should do it first. I expect to be in place in half an hour," Lin Yin said.


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yin looked cold and said, "Hades, drive to Dijiang District, Yanjiang No. 3 road."


    Then he slowly closed his eyes and leaned against the back seat to close his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijiang District, at night, under the moonlight, the river is rolling.


    There are several abandoned high-rise buildings along the river and several large garbage dumps nearby.


    On the top floor of a uncompleted building with more than 30 floors.


    The breeze blew and the moonlight scattered. Several tall and straight figures in black clothes stood on the roof. The scene looked very solemn.


    After talking on the phone, ye hei and Lin Yin put away the encrypted mobile phone and took out a pair of gloves that transmitted a faint silver light from their pocket.


    At the same time, five or six men in black around Ye Hei also had a tacit understanding. They took out gloves from their pockets and slowly put them on their hands.


    In the dark environment, the light reflected by several people''s gloves looks murderous.


    "This..."


    Huang Qingshan looked aside and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He saw this picture. It was his nightmare.


    At the beginning of the war with the forces behind the Wen family, the other side was dozens of experts in black, all wearing such silver gloves.


    The gloves made of this special material can be easily broken by pinching the sword. With a touch of it, people will splash blood everywhere and separate flesh and bones.


    The most terrible thing is that even sniper bullets can''t wear this pair of gloves. It''s cruel and terrible.


    "Brother Ye Hei, is this a special weapon of your origin organization? Do you recognize the people who attacked the writers?" Huang Qingshan still couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Hei looked in a trance and said, "Mr. Huang, this is our unique means. However, I have been separated from the organization for several years. My organization has changed."


    "I must know those people you said, and maybe they were close friends... But they betrayed Mr. Lin..." Ye Hei said coldly, without extending the topic.


    Hearing this sentence, Huang Qingshan''s pupils shrunk and a cold sweat came from behind.


    The amount of information in Ye Hei''s words is too much


    "All right, Mr. Huang. Mr. Lin called just now and asked us to act according to our circumstances." Ye Hei said positively, "the Fusang people seem to want to handle their goods and evacuate the building. Get ready and do it."


    "Well." Huang Qingshan nodded in agreement and looked at a building in the distance. The old man''s eyes also showed a cold light.


    From ye Hei''s high view, you can see that dozens of meters away, a low uncompleted abandoned building, lights are on, and dark shadows move in the rooms of the abandoned building.


    Shua!


    At this moment, ye Hei took the first step, jumped out, and the whole man jumped down from the roof.


    Several elites of the black dragon guard also followed, Shua jumped down.


    Huang Qingshan also stepped out from a height of more than 100 meters without hesitation.


    Their figures, in the night sky, like a gust of wind, jumped across a distance of tens of meters and landed in the abandoned building opposite.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, several heavy muffled sounds came out. The whole floor of the abandoned building was shaking and several big holes were pierced.


    "What''s the situation? Who is it?"


    "Quack..."


    In the brightly lit one storey building, there were immediately startling voices, and people who were carrying safes were eager to speak Fusang words.


    Ye Hei with people, rudely smashed the thick walls, and rushed to the people who helped sang like the wind and shadow.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    At the time of electric light and fire, Fusang people screamed in pain.


    The blood splashed everywhere.


    However, all Fusang people who encounter Shangye black fight face to face. They are all separated from flesh and bones and splashed with blood. They have no chance to react at all.


    "Inform the two leaders! Someone from the Dragon Kingdom has come in!"


    At this time, a Fusang man shouted and suddenly pressed a metal remote control in his hand.


    Bang bang!


    The abandoned building suddenly burst into terrible air waves. It turned out that there were bombs hidden in the abandoned building.


    After bursts of explosions, ye Hei avoided his edge and dodged for several times.


    Just this time difference.


    A black Fusang warrior with a cold knife rushed out of the long corridor.


    "Where did the dragon people come from? Dare to attack us?"


    A Fusang man wearing a ferocious mask, led by him, looked at Ye hei and his party and asked coldly.

 Chapter 571

    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan looked coldly at the two Fusang people wearing ferocious ghost masks.


    "Speak. Whose people are you?" said the masked Fusang man with a cruel look in his eyes.


    Ye Hei kept silent and seemed to be observing the movements of these Fusang people.


    Almost a dozen Fusang people in black, each holding a long knife with a sharp edge, and the handle is embroidered with precise chrysanthemum carvings.


    "The two Dharma protectors of Qianji Road, named Zuo Quan and Zuo song?" Huang Qingshan said, looking at them coldly.


    "Huh?" a cold light flashed in Zuo Quan''s eyes, revealing his intention to kill.


    "You know our code? It''s interesting." Zuo Quan seemed suspicious and guessed, "are you from Yangmen?"


    "You Yangmen ruined our business from Gaoyang province. How dare you come after us?" Zuo Song said with a sneer.


    Zuo song and Zuo Quan are both high-level figures deployed in the Dragon kingdom by Qianji Road, Fusang island country, second only to the Dharma protector level of big leader Gong Jiu.


    Participated in the deployment of various major plans.


    So, the moment Ye Hei killed him.


    What they think of is longguoyangmen.


    Because of the dispute between Gongsun''s family in Gaoyang Province, Qianji road fell into too deep. He had a positive confrontation with Yangmen and formed a beam.


    Moreover, Yangmen also knows the root of Qianji Dao and the code of the two of them.


    In addition, there is no hidden world force of the Dragon Kingdom who will do nothing and kill the door to find something.


    "Oh, take your time."


    Ye Hei also sneered and waved his hand violently. Suddenly, several elite brothers behind him rushed up.


    "Bastard! Die!"


    Zuo Quan said angrily, waving his hand. Behind him, several Fusang swordsmen holding a chrysanthemum knife rushed up like a dark shadow.


    Wow, the people under the hands of both sides met face to face.


    Only a dozen residual shadows collided back and forth in the field. The sword light and sword shadow were terrible.


    But Zuo song and Zuo Quan did not move at all.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan also didn''t look away for half a second, staring at the two Fusang people.


    That''s what a master does.


    They are all waiting for the opportunity to look for each other''s flaws, just like the state before the lion preys. They only wait for the hand and tear up the prey in an instant.


    After half a ring.


    About three minutes have passed.


    Zuo Quan and Zuo song press the scabbard. They can''t stand it. Their breathing rhythm accelerates.


    "Mr. Huang, you deal with the one on the right and I deal with the one on the left."


    Leaf Black said.


    The moment the words fall.


    Ye Hei''s figure has passed like a gust of wind. His hands move like the posture of catching and killing an evil tiger. His fists and claws change as if there were wind and thunder shaking, the air roaring and roaring.


    Jingling.


    Zuo Quan shook his hand and pulled out the chrysanthemum pattern knife. Each knife was a brilliant practice, which was cut on Ye Hei''s gloves, accurate and fierce.


    As soon as they got to know each other, there was continuous fire friction in the dark environment, and there was an endless stream of sound of metal collision.


    On the other side, Huang Qingshan also made hand with Zuo song.


    Huang Qingshan uses the heavy fist of the blade palm. The fist technique is thick and the blade palm is fierce. It is actually a sharp and unpredictable chrysanthemum pattern knife that can shake Zuo song''s hand with flesh and blood. It can be seen that its skill is profound.


    After a while, the four masters caught each other and fought with each other. Their figures were erratic. They came and went in the abandoned building, and inadvertently broke one concrete wall, and the cement floor they stepped on was also broken and shaking.


    meanwhile.


    In an abandoned building 100 meters away, in a high-rise building, people with good eyesight can just see the battlefield between Ye hei and Zuo Quan.


    On the floor, there were more than ten young men in Tang costumes, and a Taishi chair was placed in the middle.


    Zhao Chengqian, dressed in a white Tang suit, twisted a tea cup in his hand and squinted at the war in the distance.


    Beside him, he was also followed by Ma Pingchuan and Pei Mingming.


    "Young master, Lin Yin''s people and the Dharma protector of Qianji road have already handed in their hands. Lin Yin himself didn''t show up." Ma Pingchuan put down the military night vision telescope and reported positively.


    Zhao Chengqian''s eyes flickered for a while and said, "have you checked around? Are you sure Lin Yin wasn''t there?"


    "The investigation is clear." Ma Pingchuan said positively, "look at this situation, Lin Yin didn''t come at all. He is very relieved to leave the matter to the two hands."


    "So confident? I don''t want to take a look at the two powerful Dharma protectors of Qianji Dao?" Zhao Chengqian took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    "Just handed it in. Depending on the situation, Lin Yin''s two men are not empty at all. They helped sang people and even gained the upper hand." Ma Pingchuan said with some emotion on his face.


    "Old ma, if you and Pei Mingming are allowed to deal with Zuo Quan and Zuo song, what are your chances of winning?" Zhao Chengqian asked in a deep voice.


    "Well... Young Lord, if Pei Mingming and I really want to use our best, if we win, we have a 60% chance of winning, and the two Fusang people have a 40% chance." Ma Pingchuan analyzed and said, "it should be comparable."


    "However, we are absolutely not sure that we can win these two Fusang people. Even if they are defeated, they can retreat in front of us." Ma Pingchuan said positively, "if you do it, it will be easy to win."


    Zhao Chengqian didn''t answer. He stared at the battlefield and stroked the teacup. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Young master, in fact, I don''t quite understand Lin Yin''s intention. He would rather give up the interests of Tianlong city to exchange the information in the hands of the young master. But why do you start so hastily after you get the information?" Pei Mingming said with some confusion, "if you can''t take Zuo Quan and let them escape, wouldn''t you scare the snake?"


    Zhao Chengqian smiled and said, "that''s what I''m curious about."


    "Based on my understanding of Lin Yin, this man never does superfluous things or uncertain things." Zhao Chengqian said positively. "He dares to let the people around him do it, which shows that he has enough confidence in these two people."


    "So, I wonder what their backgrounds are."


    "Yes... What the little Lord said is very true." Ma Pingchuan thought, "but you should have absolute confidence and win Zuo Quan. At least you have to be two masters at the level of land list?"


    "I just observed for a moment and couldn''t recognize the martial arts skills of these two people. Their moves are completely different. They shouldn''t come from the same sect." Ma Pingchuan analyzed and said, "and almost all the peerless experts on the earth list and the people on the list have strategies. Basically, I can determine the source of martial arts."


    "It''s these two people. I can''t see a clue." Ma Pingchuan sighed.

 Chapter 572

    "Lin Yin is really mysterious." Zhao Chengqian also said with slight emotion. "Not only is his origin unpredictable, but even the people under his hand are so mysterious."


    "The land list level master who doesn''t know his origin is born in the sky." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "I''m really curious about how many cards Lin Yin still holds in his hand."


    A peerless expert at the level of Di Bang can easily become a guest of all aristocratic families in the secular world.


    It''s not difficult for an expert at this level to call the wind and rain in a big province if he is willing. How can he be willing to work under his command?


    In particular, Lin Yin is still a person who is not famous in the hidden world


    "Young master, can you see what martial arts skills these two people are?" Pei Mingming said aside, "old ma and I can''t see any clues."


    Zhao Chengqian pondered for a while and said, "the young man with silver gloves has quite strange and changeable martial arts. I haven''t seen it in my experience in the hidden world."


    "I can see that old man with powerful internal skills." Zhao Chengqian said with a smile.


    "The old man''s martial arts skills are very messy, especially his internal power is incomparable. He just seems to have suffered internal injuries. His moves don''t seem to be smooth and stable. When he was in full power, he definitely had the strength of the middle of the list!" Zhao Chengqian concluded. "Especially, if I''m right, the boxing used by the old man should be Tiangang boxing."


    "Tiangang fist?"


    Ma Pingchuan and Pei Mingming''s faces changed, their eyes were stunned and looked at each other.


    "Young Lord, what do you mean?" Ma Pingchuan said incredulously. "That old man is Tiangang fist Huang Qingshan, who was famous in the hidden world circle and ranked 32 in the earth list more than ten years ago?"


    "I''ve heard the name of Tiangang fist a little," Pei Mingming said slowly. "As far as I know, the yellow green shirt of Tiangang fist hasn''t appeared in the Jianghu for nearly 20 years. His name disappeared after the last change of the list. Only rumors are left."


    Twenty years ago, Tiangang fist Huang Qingshan was definitely a rookie and ruthless person in the hidden world circle. Five sects and five sects, and a Jianghu individual created a large force and made it into the hidden world list.


    But later, suddenly disappeared in the Jianghu.


    "Hehe, Ma, you''d better know more. Huang Qingshan and you should be Jianghu people of the same generation." Zhao Chengqian said positively, "at the beginning, it seems that you were higher on the ground list than you."


    Ma Pingchuan nodded and said, "although I haven''t seen Huang Qingshan face to face, he was more popular when I was young."


    "I remember that the Tiangang martial arts school established by Huang Qingshan a few years ago has a small reputation for having several disciples and disciples walking in the hidden world circle. In recent years, it has somehow lost its reputation." Ma Pingchuan said thoughtfully.


    Although Huang Qingshan retired early, he also established a Tiangang martial arts school. Several disciples walked in the hidden world circle, at least with a great sense of existence.


    Now, it''s completely disappeared in the hidden world.


    "Maybe only Huang Qingshan and Lin Yin know the changes." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "Huang Qingshan is also a peerless expert of the older generation. There are countless disciples, but Lin Yin can make him work. It''s not easy."


    "This. Young Lord, Huang Qingshan, is it possible that Lin Yin used the cards of the whole family? Please come out?" Ma Pingchuan continued to speculate.


    Zhao Chengqian smiled and said, "the last time the whole family was exterminated by the Wen family, what else is there?"


    "After Lin Yin returned to the imperial capital, the Qi family he got was just an empty shell, with a secular money industry. He had no rich family background at all, and he supported it all by himself." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "even if the Qi family had any background. Lin Yin''s father had already used human feelings in the war with the literati."


    Ma Pingchuan nodded and recognized Zhao Chengqian''s statement.


    "Don''t forget. The guy from Longyang also came to Dijing from the port city and was transferred to Huayang district by Lin Yin." Zhao Chengqian said slowly. "Lin Yin didn''t even transfer Longyang, even the hidden world expert at Ning''s house."


    "Young master, what do you mean? Do we want to find Longyang in Dijing? Give him a warning?" Pei Mingming suggested, "this man betrayed Yangmen and changed the court. If you don''t kill him, you should teach him a lesson."


    "Oh, Xiao Pei, you are still too young." Zhao Chengqian shook his head and said.


    "Lin Yin and the little Lord are now allies. How can the little thing of Longyang affect the little Lord''s plan?" Ma Pingchuan said in a deep voice, "you still have to take a long-term view."


    "Old horse, you are still steady." Zhao Chengqian nodded and said.


    "Don''t dare. Young Lord, you are still far sighted. You have already dealt with Lin Yin and decided to go to Jizhou in the future." Ma Pingchuan flattered.


    "What about Jizhou?" Pei Mingming said with a surprised look.


    "Old ma is right. I have planned to intervene in the Pei family in Jizhou and invited Lin Yin." Zhao Chengqian said positively.


    "Pei is nameless. Do you still think that Lin Yin''s strength will not be enough to intervene in the Pei family?" Zhao Chengqian smiled.


    Pei Mingming nodded and said, "sorry, my subordinates were short-sighted before. Lin Yin''s strength is qualified."


    Zhao Chengqian''s contact with Lin Yin is to win over Lin Yin and discuss major events in the future.


    Pei Mingming was strongly opposed before. He felt that an outsider''s rash intervention was not strong enough.


    Now, Pei Mingming is quite convinced.


    Lin Yin not only has an unfathomable martial arts strength, but also can dispatch two peerless experts at the local list level at any time. These forces can''t be despised in the hidden world.


    Bang!


    Just then, a roar came from the distant building.


    Only half of the building collapsed and hit the sky with dust.


    The fighting between Ye hei and Zuo Quan was white hot, and the erratic figures stopped to confront each other.


    "It seems that they are almost ready to fight. Young Lord, do we want to help? Or ask for a favor?" Pei Mingming suggested.


    "No," said Zhao Chengqian, "unless Huang Qingshan and he can''t resist it, don''t make trouble. It''s not only thankless, but also a taboo for Lin Yin."


    The three are talking.


    Suddenly, a ghostly figure seemed to fall from the sky, appeared on the floor of the abandoned building in the distance, appeared at the corner for a while, and then disappeared, as if running towards the roof.


    "Is that Gong Jiu?"


    After seeing the shadow, Zhao Chengqian''s pupils contracted sharply and suddenly stood up from the master''s chair.

 Chapter 573

    "What''s going on?"


    "Young master? You say that''s Gong Jiu?"


    As Zhao Chengqian stood up in shock, Pei Mingming and Ma Pingchuan were also surprised. Staring at the past, they found no trace of the dark shadow.


    "I once fought with Gong Jiu face to face in Gaoyang province. Naturally, I can''t forget his figure and body method." Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice. "It seems that there is an accident. How did Gong Jiu come here? Did I get the wind?"


    Zhao Chengqian felt strange and nervous.


    He gave the information to Lin Yin.


    According to the information, there are only two Dharma guardians of Qianji Road, Zuo Quan and Zuo song, in this abandoned building, and Gong Jiu has never appeared.


    If Lin Yin''s action fails this time, or the people under her hand are seriously injured and killed.


    Don''t think about it. Lin Yin''s anger will definitely shift to Zhao Chengqian. He thinks it''s him.


    Seeing that Zhao Chengqian paid so much attention to tension, Pei Mingming and Ma Pingchuan also looked dignified.


    "Little Lord, our people have been watching and monitoring here for so long and have never seen Gong Jiu appear. Why did Gong Jiu come as soon as Lin Yin started tonight?" Ma Pingchuan said thoughtfully.


    "Young Lord, Gong Jiu''s strength is unpredictable. Even you can''t take him. If Gong Jiu comes, I''m afraid they will suffer a lot." Pei Mingzheng said.


    Zhao Chengqian''s face was like submerged water, and his eyes gradually became cold and fierce, staring at the abandoned building in the distance.


    Just now the ghostly shadow flashed by, he was absolutely sure that it was gong Jiu, because he was too familiar.


    Ordinary experts definitely don''t have that weird body method.


    "It seems that things are in trouble," said Zhao Chengqian in a deep voice.


    "You, let me go..."


    "Young master, are you sure you want to fight with Gong Jiu?" Ma Pingchuan hesitated. "Gong Jiu is a poisonous snake. He will bite every time he appears. We lost a lot of elite when we fought with him last time."


    "Even if we were in the past, we couldn''t win Gong Jiu. On the contrary, it would arouse Lin Yin''s suspicion." Ma Pingchuan thought about human nature and said.


    Pei Mingming also said positively, "don''t enter. Lin Yin is only when our information is wrong."


    "Admission is not only unclear in the future. Maybe, we will lose a lot of elite... It may not be worth it."


    In their cognitive range, Gong Jiu is coming, so the group of Huang Qingshan must have suffered heavy losses.


    Moreover, they used to deal with Gong Jiu and were well aware of Gong Jiu''s habits.


    Gong Jiu is an old poisonous snake. He is cunning and insidious. Either he can''t find anyone, or he takes the initiative to come out. That is, he bites it down hard, which is unbearable.


    Last time in Gaoyang Province, Yangmen was disheartened. Many brothers died in Gong Jiu''s hands.


    In addition, Gong Jiu''s martial arts strength is terrible. Young master Zhao Chengqian fought with Gong Jiu last time. If it weren''t for the help of the two Dharma elders of Yangmen, I''m afraid it would be more dangerous and less auspicious


    "Go!" said Zhao Chengqian decisively, with a murderous tone.


    "I''ve practiced my unique skill recently, and I''m looking for Gong Jiu to fight again."


    With that, Zhao Chengqian looked dignified, with a murderous intention in his eyes. He jumped out first and ran straight to the abandoned building in the distance.


    Pei Mingming and Ma Pingchuan looked at each other.


    "Pei Mingming, you take people to keep up with the little Lord. Be sure to ensure the safety of the little Lord. I''ll contact the master of Dijing branch......" Ma Pingchuan said in a deep voice.


    meanwhile.


    In the abandoned building, ye hei and Huang Qingshan stood side by side.


    Several elite dragon guards behind the two men were bleeding with knife wounds. They looked badly injured.


    On the other side of Zuo Quan and Zuo song, there were seven or eight corpses lying down, and several chrysanthemum knives fell to the ground.


    In terms of the elite strength of his subordinates, Qianji road is obviously a little worse. He was killed at the cost of a little trauma.


    After all, the people around ye HEIDAI are the Elite Black Dragon guards of the Dragon mansion, which can never be compared with the elite of ordinary forces.


    In terms of hard power, Qianji Dao is not worthy to be compared with the former dragon mansion.


    "Cough..." Zuo Quan coughed twice, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "You are not from Yangmen? Who the hell are you?" Zuo Quan said in a deep voice. "You are eyeing this batch of medicine? Our thousand machine goods are not so easy to rob!"


    Today''s situation is quite unfavorable to Zuo Quan and they have a lot of pressure in their hearts.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan are two masters who can suppress them.


    This surprised Zuo Quan, the Dharma protector of Qianji road.


    Inexplicably, how did someone find the top secret hiding place, or two such powerful experts come forward?


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan didn''t speak and stared at Zuo Quan and Zuo song coldly.


    Hoo


    If you have heard people, you can hear the rapid breathing sound like thunder when standing next to Ye Hei.


    These two people also suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Stop, don''t talk, just adjust your breath.


    "Why? With your strength, you should know the thousand opportunities of Fusang. If there is no hatred in the past, I''d better advise you to step down. You''ll die if you take our goods." Zuo song threatened, obviously a little fierce and weak.


    "You two should know. You can''t stop me from leaving. I can also help you. This building hides dozens of kilograms of explosives. Once detonated, both sides will lose..."


    "Really?" Ye Hei sneered, and a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Their goal is to win Zuo song and Zuo Quan 100%.


    The two suffered internal injuries. I don''t know what the injuries of Zuo Quan and Zuo song are.


    So there was no rash action.


    After hearing the threatening words of two Fusang people.


    Ye Hei already knew that Zuo Quan and Zuo song were at the end of a powerful crossbow after a battle.


    Shua!


    At this moment, ye hei and Huang Qingshan had a tacit understanding and burst into action at the same time.


    With the power of thunder, they were like an electric light. They raised their hands with the strength of the mountain collapse and tsunami. The shocked air roared more than once. With their palms as knives, they slashed Zuo Quan and Zuo song.


    In a hurry, Zuo Quan and Zuo song were shocked and fought with a knife.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two heavy muffled sounds reverberated, and the dust flew away.


    I only saw that two Fusang people were shocked and flew the chrysanthemum knife in their hands, and the whole person flew more than ten meters away.


    "Uh!"


    Zuo Quan screamed and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Go ahead. Your leader, where is Gong Jiu? What are the goods of this building you said?" ye heileng said in a voice.


    "Woo! Woo!"


    Zuo Quan and Zuo song suddenly made a shocked voice, as if they couldn''t speak. They couldn''t believe looking at Ye Hei.


    They were about to bite the poison bag behind their teeth and kill themselves, but they didn''t expect that they were paralyzed and even their teeth and tongues were frozen at this moment.


    Obviously, the other party is already ready, this is to catch the living mouth!


    "Don''t whine... I have experience in dealing with you Fusang people." Huang Qingshan said slowly. "When you fight, you have been hit by soft tendon powder, internal strength penetrates the body, and the medicinal power diffuses. You don''t have a chance to react."


    Hoo!


    Just then, I saw two people.


    Suddenly a gust of wind surged, and a dark shadow jumped out like lightning.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan''s pupils shrink sharply. They obviously don''t realize that someone is hiding in the dark.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the battle between lightning and flint, the shadow of Ye hei and Huang Qingshan being suddenly attacked directly flew tens of meters away, broke through two concrete walls and fell to the ground.


    I only saw a short middle-aged man in white ronin clothes, with a dark and fierce face, staring at Ye hei and Huang Qingshan.


    "Isn''t Lin Yin too arrogant? He only sent you two and dared to touch me?"

 Chapter 574

    "Cough. You! Who are you? How do you know? We are sent by Yin Shao..."


    Huang Qingshan coughed two mouthfuls of blood and looked at Gong Jiu with a pale face. He looked very dignified and asked.


    "What''s going on..."


    Ye Hei also stood up, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, staring at Gong Jiu like a great enemy.


    The sudden emergence of Fusang man is really too strong and unfathomable.


    Just a slap, immediately beat them back, and their strength is not at the same level.


    This made them feel a great sense of crisis.


    "Ha ha... Two miscellaneous fish are really bold." Gong Jiu smiled coldly, as if he didn''t pay attention to Huang Qingshan and ye Hei.


    He slowly turned around, grabbed Zuo Quan and Zuo song''s chin, and twisted his muscles and bones.


    After two clicks.


    Zuo Quan and Zuo song seemed to recover their strength, slowly stood up and bowed their heads in front of Gong Jiu.


    "Mr. Gong. I, we..."


    "Mr. Gong, I''m sorry that I couldn''t finish the business for you."


    Zuo Quan and Zuo Song said sorry, their faces full of fear.


    If the leader Gong Jiu didn''t arrive in time, they would be completely lost.


    "You two losers, don''t even know you''ve been stared at!" Gong Jiu scolded with a grim expression, and then turned to Ye Hei, with a killing intention in his eyes.


    "Your boss, Lin Yin, hasn''t been looking for me." Gong Jiu sneered. "I''m gong Jiu. You''re here to catch my men. Don''t you just want to find me?"


    Gong Jiu looked like he was in control of the overall situation. He seemed to know these things like the back of his hand.


    After hearing this.


    The faces of Ye hei and Huang Qingshan became extremely ugly.


    Gong Jiu, this is the highest leader of Qianji road whom Lin Yin ordered them to find.


    This man is quite powerful in the existing intelligence information.


    The most important thing is that ye hei and Huang Qingshan came to do it at the first time after they got the information, and there was no chance to leak the news at all.


    Why did Gong Jiu suddenly come here?


    How did Gong Jiu know that they were sent by Lin Yin?


    "You two are good masters. You can beat the two Dharma protectors around me like this. You are really cruel and fast enough." Gong Jiu sneered. "It''s a pity that I expected the first opportunity."


    Then Gong Jiu suddenly pulled out a chrysanthemum knife and rushed up like the wind.


    His figure was as erratic as a ghost. His walking pace seemed to be very slow, but he stepped more than ten meters in a moment, leaving only dazzling remnants.


    "You guys, step back!"


    Ye Hei shouted to several elite, and rushed up with internal strength.


    Several elite of the original black dragon guards immediately retreated to one side and did not participate in the battle of experts at this level.


    After all, in the scuffle, several elite may not be able to help, and they may lose their hands in vain.


    In this way, ye hei and Huang Qingshan pressed the internal injury and hardened their scalp to pick up the move with Gong Jiu.


    Dang Dang!


    The sound of metal collision reverberated continuously, and the fire was splashed in the dark environment, which was frightening.


    Huang Qingshan and ye Hei did their best. One of them killed with a strong fist, and the other took the knife with a sharp palm. Under the attack from the left and right, they were forced to retreat by Gong Jiu.


    It was only seen that Gong Jiu suppressed them. The chrysanthemum pattern sabre in his hand was superb. One Sabre was skilled and brilliant. It was like a storm and a waterfall. The killed Ye hei and Huang Qingshan could only retreat passively and resist with deep internal strength.


    An overwhelming situation.


    Gong Jiu''s hard power is obviously better than ye Hei. Both internal strength and body method are far better than ye Hei.


    One against two is effortless.


    However, in just two minutes, ye hei and his men were chased and killed nearly 100 meters away.


    Tear!


    Poof!


    Suddenly, Gong Jiu waved his knife and changed his moves. He turned his hand and split the two knives. The sharp knife light separated the shadow, tearing Ye Hei''s long clothes into pieces, and there were two muffled noises in the air.


    Boom! Boom!


    Taking advantage of the situation, Gong Jiu kicked out with his legs, right in the chest of Ye hei and Huang Qingshan. The two people kicked out like balloons, splashed out tens of meters away, crashed and fell tens of meters away, smashing two huge pits.


    "Er!"


    Ye Hei made a muffled noise, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and a color of pain appeared on his face.


    Huang Qingshan was also pale, holding the ground with one hand and bleeding all over.


    Gong Jiu used two knives and decided the outcome.


    A knife cleaved on Ye Hei''s shoulder and tore a long knife mark. The wound was shocking and blood dripped like rain.


    He stabbed Huang Qingshan in the ribs. The wound was very deep, like a blood hole, and white bones could be seen.


    You know, with Ye hei and Huang Qingshan''s martial arts strength and strong internal strength, even if they are run over by a large truck, they will suffer a little skin injury at most.


    And Gong Jiu, unexpectedly, hit two masters hard in just a few minutes.


    Gong Jiu smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, put his hand on the blood on the chrysanthemum knife, and took a bite on his lips. It looked very ferocious.


    "Lin Yin sent you to catch my men and torture them for information?" Gong Jiu sneered at Ye Hei. "It''s a pity that he made a wrong calculation. I''ll catch you two and slowly torture him for Lin Yin''s secret information..."


    "Oh."


    With that, Gong jiuleng hummed, clutching the chrysanthemum knife, walked step by step and slowly approached Ye Hei.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan looked at each other with heavy faces.


    Several Elite Black Dragon guards stood behind them, their eyes were dignified and clenched their fists.


    Their two wounds are not fatal, but even with several elite around them, they must have no strength to fight back against Gong Jiu


    Whoosh.


    At this time, there was a faint wind surging.


    "Huh?"


    Gong Jiu frowned slightly, his eyes were full of killing intention, and looked sideways to the right.


    "What? Are you going to wade in this muddy water?"


    Gong Jiu looked at the empty right stairs and asked coldly.


    Da, Da, Da.


    In the lonely environment, several footsteps came.


    Zhao Chengqian, with a cold face, came out of the stairs with Ma Pingchuan and Pei Mingming.


    A group of young people with extraordinary bearing came out from behind and lined up in line.


    "Oh?" Gong Jiu looked at Zhao Chengqian with great interest. "Young master of Yangmen? Are you here in person?"


    "The painful lesson I gave you last time is not deep enough? Dare to provoke us?" Gong Jiu asked coldly.


    "We haven''t figured out the account for the last time. When did we eat such a heavy loss in Yangmen?" Zhao Chengqian narrowed his eyes and asked, "Gong Jiu, where did you get the information and come here?"

 Chapter 575

    The appearance of Gong Jiu here tonight made Zhao Chengqian feel a great sense of crisis.


    It''s reasonable to say that Gong Jiu can''t come to this place, let alone know that Lin Yin sent someone over.


    Something went wrong.


    Gong Jiu definitely received a tip. He knew something would happen tonight.


    The information was provided to Lin Yin by Zhao Chengqian.


    Lin Yin immediately sent someone to attack when he got the information. He was quite decisive and could not leak it.


    Well, of course, it''s him. Zhao Chengqian has a problem here.


    Zhao Chengqian has understood that there is a ghost inside. When he was staring at Gong Jiu, Gong Jiu was also staring at him.


    "Hehe, you didn''t admit defeat the last time you suffered a loss." Gong Jiu smiled playfully, "you don''t want to die without seeing the Yellow River. Zhao Chengqian, if I wasn''t afraid of provoking the anger of Yang Lord of Yangmen and causing unnecessary trouble, you would have died in my hands..."


    "Kill me?" Zhao Chengqian''s face was slightly angry. "Gong Jiu, do you have any other skills besides sneaking attacks and wounding people in the dark? How much can you beat me in terms of martial arts?"


    "Ha ha!" Gong Jiu laughed wildly and looked at Zhao Chengqian with a fierce look in his eyes. "I think you Yangmen are looking for death. This is the gratitude and resentment between me and Lin Yin. Are you standing with Lin Yin?"


    "How about my alliance with Lin Yin?" Zhao Chengqian said coldly, "you really think Yangmen will be afraid of your thousand machine way? This is the Dragon kingdom!"


    Whether it''s the gratitude and resentment with Gong Jiu or the transaction with Lin Yin.


    Now that he''s here tonight, he''ll have to bite the bullet.


    After all, Lin Yin''s weight is there.


    If you sit and watch Gong Jiu, take Lin Yin''s people away.


    Then, afterwards, Lin Yin''s anger was faced.


    There have been too many examples before.


    Wen Jia, Ning Jia, Xu Jia, Ji Chongshan


    But under Lin''s concealed shock and anger, no one can carry the edge.


    "Ha ha," said Gong Jiu with a sneer, "Zhao Chengqian, you have to figure out whether it''s worth helping Lin Yin."


    "Oh." Zhao Chengqian sneered and shook his head, "Gong Jiu, are you afraid of saying so much?"


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid of you?" Gong Jiu smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. "If your master Yang Lord is here, I''ll retreat immediately without saying a word. You Zhao Chengqian can''t scare me!"


    "I knew you Zhao Chengqian had returned to Dijing, and I also knew the trend of your branch of the Yangmen in Dijing. I just didn''t want to have some senseless fights with your Yangmen." Gong Jiu said slowly, "do you think you can hide your little moves from me?"


    "If you don''t show up tonight, I won''t go to Yangmen''s trouble."


    "But now that you show up, you still don''t know. Then, die with Lin Yin''s stupid thing!"


    Speaking of the last word, Gong Jiu''s expression became ferocious.


    The moment the words fell, a fierce knife light had fallen.


    Gong Jiu had turned into a dark shadow and came to kill him.


    Zhao Chengqian was also ready. He stepped out step by step and greeted him like the wind.


    He chopped off with one hand and accurately stuck Gong Jiu''s blade. His wrist shook with strength, and the shocked chrysanthemum knife shook and trembled.


    The ghost like figure of Gong Jiu also stopped.


    Two people face to face confrontation, mutual stalemate, with the knife as the medium, struggling with internal strength.


    "Ha ha, no wonder you dare to challenge. It''s because you''ve improved a lot of martial arts." Gong Jiu said coldly, narrowing his eyes and turning the chrysanthemum pattern knife.


    The blade changed in an instant. The light of the blade was like pear blossom. The rainstorm swept through. Zhao Chengqian put his hands together, and the wind was blowing under his palms, rattling the blade.


    In an instant, two people were killed and the wind moved everywhere.


    "You guys, help me. Work hard and take this Fusang man!"


    Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the words were finished, Pei Mingming and Ma Pingchuan rushed up with a tacit understanding, set up a move and surrounded Gong Jiu with Zhao Chengqian.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan looked at each other. A cold light flashed in their eyes. Shua rushed up at the same time to help Zhao Chengqian and his party. The five masters besieged at the same time.


    They both know very well that they can''t give the slightest chance to a super strong person like Gong Jiu.


    Even if Zhao Chengqian can resist Gong Jiu, he may not be able to win Gong Jiu.


    Five people siege together, the odds are naturally many.


    "It''s interesting, five experts. I haven''t felt such pressure for a long time."


    Gong Jiu said jokingly, with a crazy expression.


    It seems that in the face of the siege of five people, he has not caused any psychological burden.


    Shua Shua!


    Gong Jiu holds a sharp chrysanthemum knife, which is as fast as lightning. One knife divides the shadow. The light of the wind and rain forces the people to retreat.


    Each knife failed, cutting deep wounds on the cement ground.


    Even if Zhao Chengqian had strong internal strength, he did not dare to carry his blade with flesh and blood.


    In a sense, the lethality of this knife is more terrible than bullets.


    After a chaotic battle, Gong Jiu was caught in the middle, gradually narrowing the range of body method rotation, and was stuck.


    He just stopped one move after another with his fierce ghost knife technique.


    Seeing that he was about to force Gong Jiu to a dead end.


    Shua.


    Gong Jiu''s figure, like a flying fish, drilled a flaw and escaped close to the boxing style, distancing himself from the crowd.


    Bang.


    Pei Mingming also suffered a heavy blow. He was beaten back by Gong Jiu for more than ten meters, injured his viscera, coughed and vomited two mouthfuls of blood.


    Gong Jiu''s figure seems short, but it is unusually flexible and rapid.


    "Tut tut. But that''s true." Gong Jiu said thoughtfully. "You guys are so mean. Zhao Chengqian, with your strength, maybe you can fight with me. But it''s far from winning me."


    Zhao Chengqian''s face is like submerged water.


    The five of them joined hands, but they couldn''t help Gong Jiu. On the contrary, one of them was injured.


    The average strength of five people is also the top strength of the five ranking levels


    Such a luxurious and powerful lineup was so easily dissolved by Gong Jiu.


    "Zhao Chengqian, I''ll give you a time to think about it now. Do you take your people and go away immediately, or do I kill all the people around you and leave calmly?" said Gong Jiuyin Leng.


    When he spoke, Gong Jiu gave a sign to Zuo Quan and Zuo song.


    They hurriedly retreated to an abandoned floor next door, as if they were going to get something very important.


    Zhao Chengqian''s eyes flickered for a while. He knew that Gong Jiu had something important to take away in this building.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to say what you want to take people away.


    "Rampant!" Ye Hei looked at Gong Jiu coldly and said, "are you sure to take everyone?"


    "Up to now, you still know nothing about my strength." Gong Jiu shook his head and sneered, looking like a winning ticket.

 Chapter 576

    "Others don''t say much. Today, you boy, I have to cook it." Gong Jiu said coldly, slowly drawing out the chrysanthemum pattern knife.


    His purpose is clear.


    The person who protected the bottom of the hand took the goods in the building, grabbed one of Lin Yin''s hands and tortured the information.


    As for Zhao Chengqian, Gong Jiu didn''t want to pay much attention to them. They were worthless.


    "Little Lord, now, do we..." Ma Pingchuan whispered beside him.


    Zhao Chengqian stared at Gong Jiu and said nothing.


    Does Ma Pingchuan mean to take people back and protect Lin Yin''s people.


    It seems unrealistic to win Gong Jiu.


    "Ha ha." Gong Jiu looked at Zhao Chengqian with a playful expression and glanced at Ye Hei.


    "Lin Yin himself can play with me." Gong Jiu sneered, and his joking eyes were looking at a group of prey.


    While talking, Gong Jiu walked forward step by step with a chrysanthemum knife in his hand.


    After a battle, Gong Jiu already had a number in his heart.


    Because of Zhao Chengqian''s existence, he is afraid.


    So, you can''t kill them all.


    But at least, you can kill one or two people and then walk away.


    Zi!


    Just then, the sound of vehicles came, and a high beam was thrown to the abandoned floor of the building to illuminate the line of sight.


    "What is this?"


    Zhao Chengqian and ye Hei all cast their eyes on the past. They only saw a vague figure of a man in a slender black vehicle.


    "Huh?"


    Gong Jiu stopped and frowned.


    The man who got out of the car, wearing a simple white shirt on his upper body, looked over without expression.


    "Lin, Lin Yin?" Gong Jiu''s pupils shrunk and recognized the young man getting off the bus.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, the wind surged, and a sharp sound wave resounded through the sky.


    Gong Jiuzheng dodged to hide, and a palm sized stone hit him heavily in the abdomen.


    Boom!


    For a moment, Gong Jiu''s body was like a discouraged ball, flew dozens of meters away, pierced a concrete wall, fell to the ground and retched two mouthfuls of blood.


    His cold face suddenly became panic.


    Zhao Chengqian, however, had a cold sweat on his forehead, and his expression was unbelievable.


    In their sight, they only saw Lin Yin kick a stone on the ground and burst out the sound wave. The explosive force was even more terrible than the bullet!


    After a distance of 100 meters, a stone shook Gong Jiu and other experts in the air. Did Gong Jiu fly out upside down?


    What a terrible internal force is this?


    When Zhao Chengqian came back, Lin Yin had already disappeared.


    WOW!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gong Jiu rushed out and smashed a concrete wall. The whole man jumped down from the abandoned building and ran away in a hurry.


    Even his two men didn''t take care of it.


    After three interest rates.


    Lin Yin''s figure appeared on the abandoned floor of the building.


    His face was as usual. Only the killing intention in his eyes made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Where''s Gong Jiu?" Lin Yin asked.


    In the short message received a few minutes ago, ye Hei had briefly sent a word, and Gong Jiu appeared.


    At the moment of getting off, the stone that Lin Yin flew out, although it was hitting in the air.


    But it was a blow with all his strength.


    Even if ye Hei was hit by this stone, he had to fall to the ground and spit blood. It was impossible to get up at all.


    Therefore, he knew in his heart that it was gong Jiu.


    "Yin Shao, the palace nine jumped down from the and ran away..." Huang Qingshan said with a ashamed face.


    Lin Yin glanced at the broken cement wall in the distance, caught up, and jumped down in the direction of Gong Jiu''s escape.


    The remaining few people looked at each other.


    "Follow me to catch the two Fusang people." Ye Hei said in a deep voice without hesitation.


    Then ye hei and Huang Qingshan rushed to the abandoned floor where Zuo Quan went.


    "Go together."


    Zhao Chengqian ordered and followed Ye Hei''s steps.


    Gong Jiu ran away, but the two Dharma protectors of Qianji road are still there. They must be taken.


    They all know that Lin Yin won''t stop until he catches Gong Jiu tonight.


    The party was still in a state of shock, with lingering palpitations and did not return to consciousness.


    Gong Jiu can easily deal with them. The five of them work together, but they can''t stand Lin Yin''s blow


    The most intuitive impact force almost made them doubt their martial arts strength.


    Especially Zhao Chengqian, the only trace of pride left in his heart is almost broken.


    Zhao Chengqian thought to himself, with regard to Lin Yin''s strength, can he cooperate with Lin Yin on an equal footing in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, under the abandoned building, by the emperor river.


    The rolling river water is flowing and clattering.


    By the river, Gong Jiu''s short figure stopped, turned and looked into the distance.


    Lin Yin ran wildly 100 meters away.


    After five breaths.


    "There''s no way to go. Where else do you want to escape?"


    Lin Yin stood by the river with a negative hand and looked at Gong Jiu without expression.


    Gong Jiu stared at Lin Yin with a bitter smile on his lips.


    His abdomen was covered with blood and the corners of his mouth were still bleeding.


    "Cough... Lin Yin, you really surprised me." Gong Jiu coughed twice and said in a deep voice, "do you want to kill me? Or do you want me to give your grandpa an antidote?"


    "With the medicine of Chu family, do you think I will need your antidote?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Ha ha." Gong Jiuyin laughed, "if you really didn''t need my medicine, you would have killed me, wouldn''t you? If I guessed right, you were thinking, how should you catch me alive? Want to stay alive?"


    Lin Yin looked at Gong Jiu with cold eyes.


    Gong Jiu''s mind is very clear.


    This man knows his handle.


    In this situation, he is still playing tricks.


    "Do you have a way to stop me?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "It''s hard to say." Gong Jiu said with a smile, "your martial arts strength is still above my expectation."


    "But I''m curious. Who are you? Lin Yin? It''s impossible. There''s no such person as you in the hidden world of the Dragon kingdom." Gong Jiu said slowly, "do you want me to understand?"


    Lin Yin''s martial arts strength really exceeded Gong Jiu''s expectation and exceeded too much.


    Gong Jiu thought that Lin Yin should be different from him. He won by up to three points.


    But I never thought that when I saw Lin Yin face to face, flying stones in the air hurt him seriously.


    This is obviously not on one level.


    If ranked according to the sequence of the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom.


    The strength of his palace nine is infinitely close to the tianbang level.


    There are only 12 seats in the long Guotian list. They are all old monsters and antiques, all of which are world-famous decision-makers.


    Looking through the list of heaven, earth and people, Lin Yin has never been so personal.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered, "you''re caught. I''ll make you understand and make you happy.

 Chapter 577

    "Ha ha ha! Hold your hands and get caught?" Gong Jiuyin smiled several times, "Lin Yin, do you think you will eat me?"


    "You''re afraid that your grandpa is hopeless. Don''t you dare to kill me? Don''t you dare to kill me. How sure are you that you can take me?" Gong Jiu sneered.


    When fighting, the most taboo is to look forward and backward.


    Gong Jiu thought he had caught Lin Yin''s biggest flaw.


    Lin Yin doesn''t dare to kill him, so his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    If he is in the ninth palace, he may not be able to escape from heaven.


    Lin Yin looked at Gong Jiu indifferently.


    This Fusang man is really cunning and hateful.


    "Do you think you are the only one who has the antidote? Qianji Dao is not the only one in your palace."


    "Hehe. After all, Lin Yin, you''d better hesitate?" Gong Jiu said thoughtfully. "You''re afraid to do it. Aren''t you just worried that you can''t get the antidote?"


    "If you want to get the antidote, do as I said before and honestly quit the imperial capital." Gong Jiu said proudly, "come hard, you can''t play with me. At most, it''s just a loss to both sides."


    Gong Jiu holds the handle and squints at Lin Yin.


    He paid for it. It was right to act safely before.


    If you hadn''t poisoned the old man of Lin Yin''s family first, you wouldn''t be Lin Yin''s opponent.


    Although we calculated Lin Yin''s various achievements and evaluated Lin Yin''s strength. In the end, I underestimated the cruel young man who was not famous in the hidden world.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yin''s mouth showed a cruel meaning.


    Shua!


    At the next moment, Lin Yin''s figure had already crossed more than ten meters. He came to Gong Jiu''s side and raised his hand to chop it. The fierce vigorous wind swept in, and even burst out sound waves, which made people''s ears ache.


    Qiang!


    Gong Jiu suddenly pulled out the scabbard. The Ghost Head Ju Wen Dao reflected the cold light, cut the wind and welcomed Lin Yin''s fierce palm.


    When the palms and knives collided, the sound wave exploded, and the body of the chrysanthemum pattern knife trembled and shook. It seemed as if it was bearing an unparalleled force, and the body even broke into a turtle crack.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    An invisible air flow ran through the chrysanthemum blade, and the blade seemed to be cut. It broke all the way, turned into iron dust and scattered on the ground.


    "This!"


    Gong Jiu looked shocked and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    His Sabre is made of the most sophisticated scientific and technological materials. In the experiment, even tanks can''t crush the blade.


    Unexpectedly, he was broken by Lin Yin''s palm?


    WOW!


    Lin Yin turned his palm, and the fierce palm techniques had killed him endlessly. The wind was rolling.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Gong Jiu hardened his head and worked hard with Lin Yin''s palm.


    With each palm, the sound waves burst, the weeds and trees shook in all directions, and the broken mud flew. The formation was quite frightening.


    Gong Jiu was beaten by Lin Yin and retreated.


    "Poof!"


    With Lin Yin''s strong move, the suppressed Gong Jiu vomited blood one mouthful after another, and his whole body seemed to be loosened by internal force. Even his running body method was crooked and unstable.


    After thirty moves.


    Gong Jiu was shaken back by Lin Yin''s palm and slid out tens of meters along the soil. His short figure leaned against the rolling river, bleeding all over and looked miserable.


    "Cough... What a cruel palm technique."


    Gong Jiu coughed two mouthfuls of blood. He looked at Lin Yin with venomous eyes. His bones twisted and rattled like thunder.


    Lin Yin frowned and stared at Gong Jiu.


    It''s not difficult to kill Gong Jiu, but it''s tricky to catch him alive.


    Just now, he deliberately left his spare strength to penetrate the muscles and flesh of Gong Jiu, forcibly abolishing the Fusang man''s martial arts, so that he had no chance to commit suicide.


    However, unexpectedly, Gong Jiu could resist this unique skill and digest the internal strength he poured into his body.


    It can be seen that the martial arts methods of Fusang Qianji road are quite strange.


    "Lin Yin, do you still want to catch me alive? Dream!"


    Gong Jiu smiled grimly, turned over and jumped, and the whole person turned into a dark shadow and jumped into the rolling river.


    At the same time, a terrible cold light flew from his sleeve.


    Lin Yin was about to pursue. In the air, diamond shaped darts swept through the sky like rain. They were all terrible and fierce concealed weapons!


    With a wave of his big hand, like a general waving a whip, he shook out the mighty wind. One poisoned dart cracked into ash and landed on the ground.


    At this time, Gong Jiu''s figure had fled like a dragonfly on the torrent of the rolling emperor river.


    Wow, wow!


    Not far away, a medium-sized cruise ship speedboat came flying in the river and rolled up the spray and waves.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Then, the speeding cruise ship was splashed with fire, and bullets rained towards Lin Yin by the river.


    More than a dozen Fusang people in black wearing black sunglasses, carrying heavy firepower, fired indiscriminately at the position of Lin Yin by the river, flying soil and splashing water. The firepower was quite shocking.


    Obviously, this is the express ship prepared by Gong Jiu Long ago. It''s a group of people to help him.


    For the few breaths Lin Yin was involved in, Gong Jiu had crossed the river 100 meters away and jumped on the express ship.


    "Hehe. Lin Yin, I admit that I underestimated you. In terms of martial arts, I''m not your opponent. In terms of planning, you''re still one notch behind me."


    "Wait! I''ll let you die miserably in Dijing!"


    The clipper swung its tail and ran away. On board, there was a vicious voice of Gong Jiuyin.


    After a change, Lin Yin stepped on the bullet shells all over the ground and reached out to sweep the dust on her shoulders.


    Hearing the voice from Gong Jiu, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, with a desperate chill in his eyes.


    Gong Jiu''s lightness skill and body method are really superb, reaching the level of crossing the river with a reed.


    However, just because of this, you want to escape under your own eyes?


    Lin Yin stepped out and stepped on the river.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the river burst, stirring waves more than ten feet high.


    Then, only a remnant shadow walked on the waves, as fast as thunder, and rushed to the express ship where Gong Jiu was located.


    Along the way, the waves splashed wildly and the river reversed. It was just as spectacular as a warship sailing!


    "Ah! This is the leader. The dragon people are catching up!"


    "How could there be such a terrible person?"


    Several Fusang people on the express ship were stunned and made a sound of surprise.


    All the people on board looked frightened and their eyes were full of panic.


    Lin Yin''s behavior has gone beyond the scope of normal human cognition.


    Even if they are from the dark forces and are used to seeing experts who can dodge bullets, they have never seen such a terrible strong man!


    "What''s going on!"


    Gong Jiu turned around and saw the surging river and the chasing figure. He was also scared out of his mind.


    His pupil shrinks fiercely. He looks at Lin Yin who is chasing after him with the momentum of the sky. His face can''t calm down anymore. There is panic in his eyes.

 Chapter 578

    "Come on! Find a way to stop him! The boat will drive faster!" Gong Jiu angrily scolded his men, and his face had gradually turned white.


    Gong Jiu is most proud of his lightness skill and body method, as well as his concealment.


    These are the housekeeping skills of Fusang Qianji road.


    Even a person stronger than him may not be able to catch him.


    Just by crossing the river with one reed in one hand, Gong Jiu is not afraid of anyone under the heaven list of the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom.


    But today, it opened my eyes


    Lin Yin''s strength on all sides is crushing him!


    Bang bang!


    Under the command of Gong Jiu, a group of people helped sang again carry their long guns, shoot wildly and roar in the sky.


    A shuttle''s bullet, like being blocked by the strong wind and swallowed by the rushing waves and torrents, did not play any role.


    The people who helped sang looked desperate and watched the tornado like water flow getting closer and closer.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the tornado water on the river suddenly dispersed, and a thundering figure fell from the sky and landed on the clipper.


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar.


    The Clippers weighing more than ten tons shook fiercely, as if they could not bear Lin Yin alone, and suddenly froze in the middle of the river.


    Then, a burst of sound wave explosion shook the whole audience along the ship!


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    A bleak scream rang out.


    Lin Yin fell on the clipper, expressionless and stood with his hands in the wind.


    More than a dozen Fusang people on board were all cramped and limping on the ground. Their ears, nose, mouth and seven orifices were gushing blood.


    The moment Lin Yin fell, they were shattered by the sound wave, and the internal strength broke their viscera!


    "Er..."


    Gong Jiu stood more than ten meters away from Lin Yin, covered his head and made a very painful roar.


    His whole body was trembling, and his body seemed to bear incomparable strength.


    "Say the antidote, you can die quietly." Lin Yin said expressionless, and the killing intention in his eyes made people dare not look directly at him.


    Gong Jiu is unwilling to look at Lin Yin, and his eyes are full of resentment.


    Lin Yin, who is in a rage, is so terrible.


    This is what Gong Jiu never calculated. He really underestimated this person''s terrible.


    If he had known that Lin Yin had such terrible fighting power, he would never dare to appear in person!


    "You''ll never get the antidote from me!" Gong Jiushen said.


    Boom!


    Lin Yin rushed up and kicked, and Gong Jiu fell on the ship, causing the deck to shrivel.


    "Poof!"


    Gong Jiu is still alive, spitting blood.


    His short body is twisting and deforming at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the body, every bone was forcibly kicked off, and the cartilage tissue was crushed.


    Such pain is unimaginable to ordinary people!


    "Ah! You devil, kill me!"


    Gong Jiu growled in a low voice, and his facial expression was painfully distorted,


    "Do you want to die?" Lin Yin said with a touch of cruelty.


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped Gong Jiu in the face and hit him with his head tilted aside. His neck was instantly deformed.


    Then Lin Yin grabbed Gong Jiu''s head and looked at him without expression.


    "If you don''t want to let go, you will really regret being born in this world."


    Lin Yin''s indifferent words revealed a chilling sense of despair.


    Gong Jiu beat a cold cicada, and then roared in pain.


    This degree of injury, ordinary people have long died. For people who practice martial arts like him, it is an absolute means of torture!


    "Ha ha... Lin Yin, you are cruel enough!"


    "Just die with me!"


    Gong Jiu smiled grimly, his eyes full of unwilling despair.


    The moment the words fell, the dazzling fire filled the whole ship.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the clipper on the river suddenly exploded, stirring up vast waves, rolling black smoke, and burning a huge fire


    "This?!"


    At this time, in the distance, an exclamation came from a dark forest by the river.


    Two vague figures in black, standing in the woods, were peeping into the river.


    One of them, tall and straight, stood with his hands on his back. The other man stooped and bowed aside like a slave.


    "Lord Black Dragon, Gong Jiu of Qianji road has such a vicious plan that explosives are buried on the ship. Lin Yin, won''t he be killed?" the man in black bent over said carefully.


    "If you were on the boat, would you die?" the Black Dragon King said faintly, making a hoarse and low voice.


    "This... In this case, subordinates are only 20% sure that they can survive. Even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured." the man in Black said respectfully.


    "If Lin Yin dies so easily, he doesn''t deserve this seat to speculate on him in such a vain way."


    "Don''t forget. This is supposed to be our Lord... Ah."


    The Black Dragon King sneered, and his voice was very frightening.


    "Well, sir, why don''t you take advantage of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to take Lin Yin?" the man in Black said carefully.


    "It''s too easy for you to think. When your martial arts reach the level of tianbang, you will know how much difference there is above tianbang." the Black Dragon King said slowly,


    "It''s the lack of insight of my subordinates." the man in black bowed his head and said.


    "You can watch the Imperial Green Dragon?" asked the Black Dragon King.


    Man in Black: "my Lord, the emperor Qinglong didn''t know we were coming. He didn''t notice the hidden young master of the emperor Qi family."


    "According to my intelligence surveillance of Qinglong, the last time they had trouble with the imperial Qinglong guard, two masters of a branch rudder in the imperial capital killed themselves. According to my guess, it should be Lin Yin''s death." the man in Black said slowly, "Qinglong has been secretly mobilizing the Qing emperor''s Dragon and Wei to trace this matter. His suspicion is like Zhao''s home. He suspected that he was doing the purple gate Kirin Zhao.


    "Well." the Black Dragon King nodded, "you should guide the green dragon in the wrong direction of doubt. Lin Yin''s true identity can''t be known to him, otherwise, it will ruin our great event."


    "Yes, sir," said black, bending over respectfully.


    "In addition, has Lin Yin recorded every move and every move?"


    "My Lord, I can clearly record every change of Lin Yin''s move and Gong Jiu''s reaction."


    "Very good. Maybe you don''t have to wait too long to infer when Lin Yin''s reincarnation period is..."


    "Yes."


    In the dark woods, after they talked, they disappeared without trace and left no trace.

 Chapter 579

    In the Dijiang River, the torrent rolled, and a fast ship burning a fire stopped in the middle of the river.


    In the smoke.


    A shadow of a man flew down like a meteor, jumped in the air and landed by the river.


    Lin Yin looked back at the wreckage of the clipper with an expressionless face and cold eyes.


    After the explosion, his whole body was spotless, not even a drop of water.


    Gong Jiu died after all.


    The antidote hasn''t been obtained yet.


    This is the difficulty of the dark forces in Fusang.


    Extreme insidious, extreme insidious.


    "Yin Shao, have you taken palace nine?"


    Just then, Zhao Chengqian and his party rushed over from the abandoned building.


    Zhao Chengqian looked at Lin Yin with a dignified look.


    "Gong Jiu died on the ship."


    Lin Yin looked back at several people and said faintly


    Zhao Chengqian glanced at the wreckage of the clipper on the river, his eyelids jumped, his eyes flashed a look of surprise and remained silent.


    Ma Pingchuan''s face was full of shock.


    With their eyesight, seeing the wreckage of the river express, they naturally guessed what happened immediately.


    Then he looked at Lin Yin standing here unharmed. He was wearing a white shirt without any wet marks and even dust.


    Everyone was extremely frightened and fell into silence.


    They already understand.


    Lin Yin standing in front of him is like a God.


    "Mr. Lin, Zuo Quan and Zuo song, the two Fusang people, have won." Ye Heijing reported. "These two people, in this abandoned building, are helping Gong Jiu take care of a batch of precious highly toxic medicinal materials."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin looked at it with great interest.


    Beside Ye Hei, two Fusang people kneel.


    Zuo Quan and Zuo song, already covered in flesh and blood, were covered with various instruments of torture by Ye Hei. They were tortured like people and ghosts, leaving only one breath.


    The two Fusang people, their eyes full of fear and fear, looked at Lin Yin dryly and hesitated to speak.


    "Ye Hei, did you torture anything?" Lin Yin asked.


    "The two Fusang people opened their mouth and said they knew how to detoxify Jiujie sea snake venom. They also said that it was the poison formula they studied when Gong Jiu was poisoned." Ye Hei said respectfully, "but my subordinates didn''t dare to judge whether they were true or false."


    "The two said they were willing to hand over the antidote formula, just to give them a happy way to die."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin looked very excited.


    "Ye Hei, speak to both of them."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Hei nodded his head, walked over and grabbed Zuo Quan''s throat, with a clattering twist and a clattering sound of muscles and bones.


    "Cough!"


    Zuo Quan spilled several mouthfuls of blood and gasped for several times.


    "Kill me! I, I know the formula of nine sea snake venom..." Zuo Quan panted, "please, I tell you, give me a good time!"


    "Speak."


    Lin Yin looked at Zuo Quan with cold eyes and spit out a word coldly.


    "Yes, in the safe labeled 566 in the abandoned building, there is a formula named code C. that is the cure antidote of nine sea snake venom." Zuo Quan said, "I, I didn''t lie. You, you are also an expert in medicine, you can try it."


    Zuo Quan has been tortured by Ye Hei. His eyes are full of expectation. Looking at Lin Yin, he just wants to die happily.


    Ye Hei, as the head of the Black Dragon Guard in those years, was in charge of life and death and was in charge of punishment. The means of punishment was simply heinous.


    Even a dead man like Zuo Quan can''t stand being pressed as long as he holds the living mouth.


    "Ye Hei, take someone to find out all the drug goods in this building and take them! Then transfer someone to clean up the site." Lin Yin solemnly ordered, "Mr. Huang, you hold these two people first and give them medicine to continue their lives. Don''t kill them. It''s still useful to keep them."


    "Yes!"


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan nodded respectfully and immediately acted according to Lin Yin''s instructions.


    One person rushed back to the abandoned building with several elite, and one dragged Zuo Quan and Zuo song back.


    After ordering them, Lin Yin felt much better.


    Looking at Zuo Quan like this, I should not be wrong.


    It is possible for Zuo Quan and Zuo song to know the antidote formula as the right arm of Gong Jiu.


    After you go back and debug it yourself, you will know whether it is true or false.


    If the antidote of nine section sea snake poison is confirmed, the trip will be a complete success.


    Thinking, Lin Yin looked at Zhao Chengqian with deep eyes.


    Zhao Chengqian looked dignified and understood Lin Yin''s meaning.


    "You step back first."


    Zhao Chengqian gave an order.


    Ma Pingchuan and Pei Mingming, who were very sensible, retreated to a distance of 100 meters, together with more than a dozen elite Yang men in the distance.


    "Yinshao, this time, I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with the information I provided." Zhao Chengqian said solemnly, "Gong Jiu never appeared in advance."


    "The appearance of Gong Jiu tonight was an accident. Moreover, I guess I made a mistake when Gong Jiu arrived. It was my fault to leak the news." Zhao Chengqian said straight to the point.


    He knew that at Lin Yin''s level, there was no need to hide in front of Lin Yin, but it would arouse suspicion.


    Lin Yin pondered for a while and said faintly, "there is something wrong with you. You''d better find out by yourself."


    "In addition, when Gong Jiu is dead, Qianji Dao may not give up." Lin Yin said slowly, "there are still a group of Fusang people lurking in Dijing."


    "Yes, qianjidao organization has lost a general like Gong Jiu. It will definitely send someone from Fusang island to take his place." Zhao Chengqian said solemnly.


    "Inside the Yang gate. I''ll clean up the gate and find the ghost. I''ll personally hand it over to Yin Shao."


    "I will use my hands to clean the Fusang people in Dijing. Wait for your people to pry out all the information from Zuoquan and zuosung."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. Zhao Chengqian was a transparent man. He understood it at the mention of it.


    "Yin Shao, Gong Jiu died. I want to congratulate you on taking Tianlong city." Zhao Chengqian complimented.


    "Yes, without Gong Jiu''s force support in the dark, the Xu family and the seven star group can''t support themselves." Lin Yin said calmly, "you''re going to send someone to settle in Tianlong city. I''ll take over everything soon."


    It''s nothing to worry about just relying on the Seven Star Group and the Xu family. Even if the Xu family has hidden experts, they can''t stir up any waves.


    However, we should take advantage of the fact that Qianji road has not sent another person to arrange the layout, and settle the two forces as soon as possible by sweeping away the fallen leaves in the autumn wind, so as not to create new problems.


    "Now, Zhao Chengqian, you can tell me about the Pei family in Jizhou." Lin Yin said, "what happened to the Pei family in Jizhou. Can you have the opportunity to annex it in one fell swoop?"


    This is something Lin Yin cares about.


    He knows that the Pei family in Jizhou plays a big role in the hidden world.


    There are six martial arts families in the hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom, which have been inherited for hundreds of years.


    The Pei family in Jizhou is one of the six aristocratic families in the hidden world.


    Pei Xueyi, the ancestor of the Pei family, also occupied a seat in the long Guotian list. In his early years, he also dealt with the ancestors of the Pei family.

 Chapter 580

    "Pei''s family..." referring to Pei''s family in Jizhou, Zhao Chengqian''s face became dignified and pondered for a while.


    "Yin Shao, there has been a lot of trouble in the Pei family in Jizhou." Zhao Chengqian said positively. "I have top secret and reliable information. The ancestor of the Pei family is dying. I will screen the heirs of the Pei family within the family."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was very interested.


    Zhao Chengqian''s intelligence information obviously came from the Pei nameless around him.


    The ancestor of the Pei family is dying. This is a big event. The change of aristocratic family will naturally affect the rise and fall.


    "Do you want to support Pei Mingming to take charge of the Pei family?" Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Not bad." Zhao Chengqian nodded and said positively, "Pei Mingming has many competitors in the Pei family in Jizhou. I hope you can help boxing then."


    "Yin Shao should know the power and influence of the Pei family in the hidden world." Zhao Chengqian said positively. "After everything is done, you and I will have the power of the Pei family."


    Lin Yin said faintly, "it''s such a big thing. Where''s your Lord Yang?"


    The Pei family in Jizhou is such a huge thing that Zhao Chengqian can''t swallow alone, so he will find himself.


    However, Zhao Chengqian is the identity of the young master of Yangmen, and there is the Yang master standing behind him.


    "Well," said Zhao Chengqian in a deep voice, "to be honest, yinshao. The Pei family is also a major test given to me by Lord Yang."


    "Yang Lord will not put down his body and come forward with his own identity."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said faintly, "in that case, wait for me to calm down the imperial capital. It''s a big matter and take a long view."


    "Nature obeys the meaning of yinshao," said Zhao Chengqian.


    After talking with Zhao Chengqian for a while, Lin Yin got the antidote formula provided by Zuo Quan, took Hades and left here by car.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan are responsible for counting the drugs in the abandoned building.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Dijing, Zilong mountain.


    No. 2 military convalescent villa.


    Qi wending sits in his bedroom. Lin yinduan comes with a bowl of medicine soup.


    I studied all night last night and personally tested the medicine all night.


    Lin Yin has determined that the prescription provided by Zuo Quan is the antidote to Jiujie snake venom.


    The medicinal materials of the antidote are not particularly precious. Tell the people in charge to get together and match them soon.


    However, it takes more than half a month for the old man to drink the medicine soup on time in order to slowly remove the toxicity.


    "Hoo!"


    After drinking the medicine soup, Qi wending breathed hot air and said kindly, "yin''er, this medicine is extraordinary. The medicine you gave me last time seems to have failed to understand the toxicity?"


    The master of the whole family is also a person who has seen the world. When he takes a sip of medicine soup, he naturally knows that this medicine is not simple and is of great benefit to his body.


    Lin Yin nodded. Up to now, he can''t hide it from his old man.


    "Last night, I found the man who poisoned grandpa you. It''s a Fusang man. He''s dead."


    Qi wending''s eyes flashed and frowned.


    "Fusang people..." Qi wending said thoughtfully, "was it the Xu family?"


    Lin Yin said, "yes. The Xu family collaborated with a gang of sangren and Koryo people. There is no bottom line."


    "Yin''er, it seems that you took the lead in this fight." Qi wending said, "in the morning, Huang Qingshan came to see me. I also heard him say that your father once invited him out of the mountain..."


    "It seems that I''m really old. I don''t know a lot of things yet." Qi wending said solemnly. "Up to now, the Xu family, if you have a chance, don''t be considerate and don''t leave future troubles."


    When he said these words, there was a sense of killing in Qi''s old tone.


    "Grandpa, I understand." Lin Yinzheng focused his head.


    He knew that his old man was also angry.


    "By the way, Grandpa, recently, you should take medicine on time. I will make Wang Long''s medicine on time." Lin Yin said.


    Qi wending nodded and said, "yin''er, you don''t have to worry about these trifles. I''m also very leisurely in the purple dragon mountain. The girl in autumn rain often comes to see me."


    "That''s good." Lin Yin nodded. "Well, Grandpa, I have some things to arrange. Let''s go first."


    "Yes." Qi nodded.


    With that, Lin Yin turned and walked out of the convalescent villa.


    Outside the door, the captain and Gongsun Qiuyu are still waiting for him.


    "Take good care of the medicine and give it to the old man on time." Lin Yin looked at the captain and ordered him to say.


    He had already handed over the ingredients of the medicine to the captain for safekeeping.


    "Don''t worry." the captain nodded respectfully.


    "Cousin, I heard you came back to Zilong mountain this time." Gongsun Qiuyu said with a smile, "I heard clearly, but I''m waiting for you outside."


    Standing on one side, his face flushed.


    Lin Yin said, "wait for me? What''s up?"


    "Oh, cousin, you didn''t worry about such a big accident last time?" Gongsun Qiuyu said with a smile, "there''s someone at ChuChu''s house, but someone came to Dijing."


    "Here comes the Chu family?" Lin Yin looked at Chu Chu and asked, "is that your father?"


    One night, after ChuChu was assassinated, he had a phone call with Chuxiong mountain, ChuChu''s father.


    "It''s my grandpa and my two cousins," he said clearly. "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Lin. they are also worried about my safety and come to take care of me."


    "Oh," said Lin Yin, "it was an accident last time. Clearly, go back and tell them that nothing will happen to you in Dijing."


    "Well, Mr. Lin, I told them." he said plainly, "my little Grandpa wanted to see you. I said you were busy, so don''t bother. Now they are waiting in Dijing, waiting for Mr. Lin to meet my grandpa in southern Yunnan Province."


    Lin Yin nodded and understood what the Chu family meant.


    "Also, cousin, I heard that you went to Zhao''s house?" Gongsun Qiuyu said mysteriously, "I heard you withdrew your engagement with Zhao linger?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at Gongsun Qiuyu.


    "Ha ha. Cousin, you''ve done a great job. I admire you." Gongsun Qiuyu pushed gold wire glasses and said with a smile, "cousin, when will you let her come to the imperial capital to see Grandpa? Grandpa specially asked me what kind of personality model my sister-in-law is."


    "These things are not what you should ask." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Gongsun Qiuyu''s character is too gossip.


    Didi.


    Just then, Lin Yin''s encrypted mobile phone rang.


    He took a look and called rather short.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, are you busy? Your subordinates have something to report." there was a respectful voice over the phone.


    Lin Yin said, "what''s the problem, you say."


    "There is a little trouble in Tianlong city. We have a big project, and we are not allowed to develop it now." Ning zhengse said, "we have started to push the mountains photographed with real gold and silver. However, it was blocked."

 Chapter 581

    Lin Yin frowned slightly and said, "development is not allowed? Who is not allowed?"


    Serious business, projects won with real gold and silver, can''t be developed yet?


    What''s the reason?


    "Mr. Lin, it''s a long story. It''s the land of Changqing mountain in Tianlong city." Ning Wuzheng said, "we used to buy those mountains through bidding, but the nearby area is at the junction with Sima''s mountain. Sima''s family is also arguing there and forbids workers to start construction."


    "Moreover, the Xu family came to the scene in person and invited a director of the industrial and commercial system of the government to come. The situation was very stiff." Ning que reported slowly, "if we can''t start construction for a long time, it will affect our layout in Tianlong city. Therefore, I''ll report to you and see how to deal with it."


    "The land of Changqing mountain?" Lin Yin frowned. "OK. You watch it in Changqing mountain first. I''ll go and see the situation later."


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yin''s eyes became deep.


    He knows the land of Changqing mountain.


    It is the most central piece of land in Tianlong city. It is quite large and is the strategic core of the project.


    In order to capture this land, Lin Yin asked Ningke to do whatever it takes.


    Moreover, the Zhao family also helped.


    It took so much effort to get the land.


    Now, Sima family dare to argue? And the Xu family?


    "Cousin, what''s the matter? Are you busy again?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked suspiciously.


    "ChuChu has booked a hotel and plans to have dinner with the three of us." Gongsun Qiuyu said, "won''t you be busy again?"


    Lin Yin said, "it''s a little urgent. Let''s talk about dinner next time."


    Then he looked at it clearly and said, "I''ll take your heart."


    "Mr. Lin, your business is important. Go ahead and get busy first." he said plainly.


    "Cousin, what are you going to do? Otherwise, take us to see the world." Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    Lin Yin said, "there is something wrong with the land of Changqing mountain in Tianlong city."


    "Changqing mountain? I know that land! Is it the land you integrated from me, cousin?" Gongsun Qiuyu suddenly thought of something. "I remember that my second uncle also has a share in Changqing mountain."


    The large-scale land of Lin Yinchang Castle Peak is integrated, including the cost of rather lacking, the way of the Zhao family and the profit of the Gongsun family.


    "Your second uncle also has a share? Gongsun Feitian?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    Gongsun Qiuyu said positively, "yes. My second uncle came to Dijing two days ago. He knows what happened to Gongsun Shi last time."


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "what does he want to do when he knows?"


    "My second uncle didn''t seem very happy, but he didn''t say anything," Gongsun Qiuyu said.


    "Cousin, since it''s about the land of Changqing mountain, you can take us to have a look. Maybe I can help." Gongsun Qiuyu turned the conversation, said coquettishly, and glanced at it clearly, "clearly, do you think so. Last time you told me you wanted to go to the scenic spots in Dijing. Changqing mountain is a good scenic spot."


    "Will this... Affect Mr. Lin..." he said carefully with expectation in his eyes.


    Lin Yin thought and said, "then go."


    With that, Lin Yin turned and walked to the special parking space. Hades sat in the driver''s seat and waited.


    "OK."


    Gongsun Qiuyu smiled and pulled ChuChu up.


    Soon, the black Bentley drove out of the warning line of Zilong mountain and onto the prosperous Avenue.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlong City, evergreen mountain.


    This is a famous scenic spot in Dijing, with continuous green mountains and towering mountains.


    At the foot of Changqing mountain, a part of the hillside has been flattened, and the exposed pieces of loess appear empty and boundless.


    Several personnel of large construction teams were rushed outside the cordon, and several large excavators that stopped were smashed into pieces.


    At this time, there are a large number of personnel in confrontation. World-class luxury cars are parked by the road. The attached luxury car fleet is lined with a group of suit bodyguards. The scene looks very big.


    After taking changqingshan, Lin Yin''s plan for Ningke is to transform the land into a scenic villa area, and open a commercial city and several commercial streets at the foot of the mountain.


    This is a good plan.


    However, someone made a way and had to stop work.


    "Oh? Mr. Ning, you came here in person? Didn''t our Sima family tell you? This mountain can''t be pushed!"


    A grandiose young man, with a cigar in his mouth, stood in the cordon, shouting wildly.


    Beside him stood a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing.


    This is Sima Feng and Sima feiwu of Sima family, father and son.


    After Lin Yin taught Lin Yin a hard lesson last time at Grand Glory Hotel, he seemed unconvinced.


    Behind them, there were still dense figures, all of them Sima''s family.


    Rather short face is not very good-looking, followed by two business personnel in suits.


    He stared at simafei fog.


    "Is this your attitude towards Sima''s family in Jiangzhou?" Ning que asked in a deep voice.


    "President Ning, you don''t have to scare me here. Your Ning family is powerful, but you always have to make a truth? You bully others, and our Sima family may not be afraid of you." Sima Feng said.


    Ning Shao sneered. He didn''t even look at Sima Feng and said, "Sima feiwu, how did you educate your son? What is he? Talking to me?"


    Are you kidding? The Sima family in Jiangzhou is just an aristocratic family at the top of the line in Dijing, which is still a grade away from the Ning family in Dijing.


    According to his status, he would rather at least have an equal talk with Sima''s old man.


    When was it Sima Feng''s turn to shout?


    "Ning! What are you arrogant about here? You''re just Lin Yin''s......" Sima Feng said angrily.


    Before he finished, Sima feiwu covered his mouth and stared.


    "You step back." Sima feiwu said slowly, "Ning always face to face. Don''t talk here."


    Sima Feng looked bleakly and retreated behind his father.


    "President Ning, let''s talk about the matter. This is what your Ning family did wrong. If you want to develop and push the mountain, you have to ask our Sima family." Sima feiwu said solemnly, "this evergreen mountain, the villagers for generations, are taken care of by our Sima family. Our Sima family''s ancestral temples are all built on the mountain!"

 Chapter 582

    Ningque said, "Sima feiwu, you don''t have to deal with those empty mountains with me. I took pictures of these mountains with real gold and silver, and there are formal procedures."


    "Ha ha. The formal procedure you said is not formal at all!" Sima feiwu sneered. "The land you collected from the original residents, right? But some of them are not qualified to transfer the use right."


    "There are two acres of land on that mountain, which is the land of Sima family. It is also the place where Sima family ancestral hall is built. No matter how powerful your Ning family is, you can''t push others'' ancestral hall?" Sima Fei said in a deep voice.


    Ning Duan''s face became slightly angry and said, "Sima feiwu, you want to play tricks, don''t you? Play such a famous hall? Your ancestral hall was temporarily built on the mountain last week. What do you say about it?"


    He didn''t know what medicine Sima''s family had taken wrong.


    Everyone in Dijing knows that changqingshan in Tianlong city is a project developed by Ningjia. The largest shareholder behind it is the young master of Dijing Yin.


    Sima''s family went crazy and temporarily set up a Sima''s ancestral temple on Changqing mountain. They quarreled here.


    "Oh, Mr. Ning, don''t worry about when Sima''s house was built. The two acres of land belong to our house. We can build it whenever we want." Sima feiwu said slowly.


    Rather, he said, "OK. How much do you Sima family want? I took your two mu of land."


    How large is the scale of the changqingshan project? Looking around, there are several mountains!


    Sima''s family occupies two mu of land and keeps two mu of land from being moved?


    But it''s a little interesting.


    "President Ning, that''s bad." Sima feiwu said thoughtfully, "although our Sima family is not as big as your Ning family''s business, it doesn''t have as much power as the hidden young master behind you."


    "But not so poor as to sell ancestral land for money."


    "Master Ning Taiji and my master are also a little friendly. Who can see that your Ning family does this? It''s unreasonable, isn''t it?"


    Smelling the speech, Ning Bu''s eyes were full of coldness and said, "OK. Then keep your Sima family''s ancestral hall. Our architectural design team still has this level. We can keep the ancestral temple well for you!"


    "Tell the construction team to drive in all the excavators for me and prepare for construction!"


    I''d rather be angry.


    Just then, Ning Jia''s elite behind rather lack, and more than a dozen young men in suits stepped onto the cordon and were about to clean up.


    "Stop us! See who dares to move!"


    Sima Fei said coldly, without fear.


    As he spoke, the shadows behind him gathered, and strong young people came up one by one.


    "The ancestral temple is related to the feng shui of Sima''s family. I don''t think anyone dares to move this land! If the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t move changqingshan!"


    Sima Fei said with great momentum.


    "Mr. Ning, if you want to open the mountain, step on my body! I don''t think you dare!"


    Rather, he flew into a rage and said, "Sima Fei fog, don''t give face to Sima family. Don''t be shameless! Do you think I can''t kill you?"


    If it weren''t for the fact that the evergreen Mountain project was too big, it would be a public place.


    With Sima feiwu''s clamoring posture, he really wanted to order Ning''s dark guard to take out his gun and kill it.


    After all, business is business. It''s still a big project ordered by Lin Yin. We can''t make mistakes.


    Sima family''s reckless behavior will really kill them. The gains outweigh the losses, but will affect the project process.


    After all, so many people are staring in broad daylight. Celebrities in the media of the business community also pay attention to the dynamics of Tianlong city.


    Sima''s family has precisely grasped this point.


    I know I''d rather not be serious here, so I''m unscrupulous!


    "Oh. President Ning, you''re bluffing our family?" Sima Feng smiled. "Then you shoot me and my father. Anyway, your Ning family is so powerful, isn''t it? People under your hands can kill me. Come on, kill me."


    "Hum!" ningduan Leng snorted, "Sima feiwu, you know who I''m working for. Don''t you remember the last lesson? You Sima family can afford the anger of young master yin?"


    "Don''t tell me, Mr. Ning. It wasn''t the last time that young master Yin was so angry that our Sima family didn''t dare to shout like that." Sima Feng said coldly, "what about young master yin? You can tear down people''s ancestral temple without reason? It''s funny! Who does he think he is?"


    When it comes to Lin Yin, Sima Feng and his son are angry. That''s the rage.


    Lin Yin humiliated Lin Yin so badly last time. I went back to discuss with the Sima family, plus the high interest of the Xu family.


    The Sima family was determined to stand on the side of the Xu family and bet their lives on the Xu family!


    Then Sima feiwu also smiled, looked at Ning Wei and said, "President Ning, don''t forget, director Liu is drinking tea in the back room. Your procedures are not formal, or do you want hard construction and development? Hehe."


    Rather lack a deep voice: "your Sima family is not on the road. Take two acres of land and think you are the king of the mountain?"


    "Oh, Mr. Ning, that''s not what I said. What happened to the two mu land?" Sima feiwu said with a playful smile. "Otherwise, Mr. Ning, I''ll give you a solution. How much is the land of Changqing mountain? Our Sima family paid double the land money and took it back. How about it?"


    "In this way, I won''t lose you. Ning''s family is making money in vain."


    "You''re fucking Farting!"


    I''d rather yell and be angry.


    Are you kidding? Dijing is so big that you can buy it with money? Can money work?


    Young master Yin didn''t know how much effort and energy he used to take it down.


    Money?


    Who else speaks with that kind of number in the aristocratic family at this level?


    "I''ll give you three minutes to take your Sima family away immediately." I''d rather say in a cold voice, "otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "Oh. Mr. Ning, you are so powerful. It''s amazing to push Sima''s ancestral temple!"


    At this time, two bodyguards came to Sima feiwu with a wheelchair.


    Xu Baihe, the owner of the Xu family, is here.


    He was in a wheelchair, with a playful look on his face, looking up and down at Ning.


    "What''s the matter? Ningke, you younger generation, think you can shout in front of us if you rely on Lin Yin?" Xu Baihe said coldly, "try pushing the mountain today!"


    "I can tell you. The old man of Sima''s family is drinking tea and talking with a group of leaders of director Liu in the back room." Xu Baihe said slowly. "There are leaders at the Department and bureau level in the industrial and commercial system, law enforcement system and building planning system. You''re making a mess here today to see how you can do business in Tianlong city in the future!"

 Chapter 583

    "Is there a leader?" Ning que frowned and looked at Xu Baihe coldly, feeling that things were a little tricky.


    "Yes, several leaders are talking about things in the room, that is, the development of changqingshan." Xu Baihe said slowly with a look of confidence and fearlessness. "Would you rather lack, and you have to break through? You shouldn''t be so swollen that you can be tough on the leader in charge?"


    "This..." I''d rather frown and think about something. I can''t make up my mind for a moment.


    Since ancient times, the people have not fought with officials.


    No matter how big the business is, it can''t cross the border.


    As one of the five gate valves in the imperial capital, Ningjia has great official energy.


    However, it is better to be in charge now than to be in charge now. Hell is easy to see, kid is hard to deal with.


    The leaders of the departments mentioned by Xu Baihe are the people directly in charge of the Tianlong city project.


    Once you offend these people, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    As Ning Ke, I am not afraid to offend several leaders, that is, I am afraid that the construction period will be seriously delayed. Once delayed, it will cause huge economic losses, disrupt President Lin''s layout in Tianlong City, and even affect Lin Yin''s prestige in the imperial capital.


    "Ha ha. Rather lack, do you think business is so easy? Do you still want to eat such a large piece of meat in Tianlong city?" Xu Baihe sneered and looked very proud. "Let your people go. Evergreen mountain, you can''t move!"


    Ning Que''s face sank and said, "Xu Baihe, you''re too arrogant. The land of Changqing mountain was photographed by our Ning family. How can we develop it? Can you stop it by force? Really, if only you Xu family can invite people out from the official?"


    "Yes, of course there are people in your official face." Xu Baihe said thoughtfully, "you also photographed the land of Changqing mountain. Yes, I have no right to stop you from developing it."


    "But I let your project run aground for more than half a year. That''s no problem," said Xu Baihe with a proud expression.


    "Oh, that''s right. Go back and tell Lin Yin that the leader of the construction planning system in Changqing mountain feels that there are some problems that need to be detected and may have to bid for the land again." Xu Baihe said jokingly.


    "The Xu family is also willing to make peace with Lin Yin. As long as he nods and agrees, we''ll double the price and take back changqingshan. What''s the matter? Is there enough sincerity?"


    I''d rather have no face than sink into the water. I know that the Xu family is going to play three indiscriminate means.


    Xu Baihe wanted to drag it by force to prevent the changqingshan project from going on normally.


    A typical project that harms others but does not benefit oneself will not be developed by others.


    Now, the project of Tianlong city is in full swing. Once changqingshan is stranded for more than half a year, it misses the best opportunity, and the impact can''t be predicted.


    "Xu Baihe, don''t be complacent too early. Still bidding again? You''re dreaming!" Ning Ke said in a deep voice, "since you said that the leaders of relevant departments spoke. All right, let those leaders speak."


    "Without evidence, you want to stop such a big project?" Ning Leng snorted, "you think you wrote your law? Do what you want?"


    "What a big breath! Let several leaders come out to talk to you?" Xu Baihe sneered. "Whose land is the last? It''s hard to say! You dare to be your own? Do you think you''re a feudal landlord?"


    "You don''t want to give up until you see the Yellow River, do you? OK!" Xu Baihe sneered. "Sima feiwu, please invite some leaders."


    "I see your leaders face to face. Do you dare to be so arrogant!"


    With that, Xu Baihe leaned leisurely in his wheelchair. The people around him lit him a cigar and smoked leisurely.


    After a while, from an antique house on the back hillside, several middle-aged men in suits and extraordinary bearing came out. Surrounded by bodyguards, they seemed to be surrounded by stars and the moon.


    In the middle, there was a white haired old man talking and laughing with several middle-aged people around him.


    "Old man, slow down."


    Sima feiwu helped his old man to the cordon step by step.


    In addition, three middle-aged men stood with a face and dignity on their hips.


    As soon as these people entered, they showed a very strong atmosphere.


    Sima Xiao, the old man of Sima family, is a figure of the older generation in Dijing. He has a head and a face.


    "Master Sima, director Jin. This is the ningkuang of the Ning family in Dijing. We have to start construction by force and push the Changqing mountain." Xu Baihe said, looking at ningkuang proudly.


    "Oh? You''re Ningke?" Sima Xiaowei squinted at Ningke and said with a smile, "Ningke, Ningjia master. You''ve gone too far. Your grandfather Ningtai Chi is an admirable figure. How can you do such an unreasonable thing as pushing people to the ancestral temple?"


    As soon as he came up, Sima Xiao put on the shelf of seniority and pointed fingers at Ningke.


    "Sima Xiao, don''t talk to me about things here." Ning Ke said rudely, "you know what the ancestral temple built by Sima''s family means."


    "You''re clearly forcing enclosure. I can sue you!"


    "Ha ha ha." Sima Xiao smiled twice. "Tell me? You have a big breath."


    "Rather lack, let me introduce these leaders to you. See what the leaders say, and you sue me?" Sima Xiao said slowly. "This is director Tang of the Construction Department of the state government, director Li of the Engineering Planning Bureau, and director Qin of the industrial and commercial system."


    "Hello, Mr. Ning."


    When he spoke, the middle-aged man, headed by him, stared at ningxu and said hello.


    "Hello, director Tang." Ning que said, "Ming people don''t talk in secret. Do you have to feel bad with emperor Jing Ning and young master yin?"


    It''s better to be too lazy to be hypocritical and polite.


    These people clearly came to support Sima''s family.


    "Mr. Ning, you''re wrong. What''s wrong? We do things according to the rules." said the Chief Secretary solemnly, "It''s true that you took this land with real gold and silver, which is in line with the procedures. However, we received a report that you Ning''s group took improper and illegal means when collecting the land. Therefore, we need to stop your construction and investigate and confirm before allowing you Ning''s group to develop it."


    "What improper illegal means? Director Tang, I ask your relevant departments not to make things out of nothing!" Ning Shu said in a deep voice as soon as his face changed.

 Chapter 584

    "Something out of nothing? No, this is a real name report!" director Tang said categorically. "In the process of land resumption, you threatened the original residents and caused others to become insane. This is a serious harm to public order and seriously undermines the rules!"


    Rather, he said, "director Tang, you also need to talk about evidence when you do business! If there is no evidence, don''t pollute people''s innocence. Why should we stop our group at will?"


    Secretary Tang said, "evidence? Of course, we have conclusive evidence. There is evidence!"


    ¡±


    "Several former residents have reported your Ningshi group in their real names and taken tough measures to threaten personal safety." director Tang said slowly.


    "The original resident? I''m afraid Sima''s family paid for it? It''s against the law to commit perjury!" Ning Duan said in a deep voice. "If there is a witness, please also ask Secretary Tang to invite people out and speak face to face!"


    "Hey! I''d rather be short of food than talk." Sima xiaoleng hum said, "your Ning group and that Lin Yin have always been domineering, disobeying rules and threatening the people. People have reported such a thing in their real name, and you still say it''s perjury?"


    "You old man, I''ll figure it out with you sooner or later when you play with this small hand!" Ning Duan gave Sima Xiao a cold look.


    Are you kidding.


    The land of Changqing mountain is the resource integrated by the elder Lin Yin from the Zhao family and Gongsun family.


    Another part is that he personally paid a high price and took it in his hand.


    In this process, there has never been any dark means, and the price is absolutely conscience.


    After all, Lin Yin arranged for him to win the Tianlong city project. He didn''t consider the temporary profit at all. It was Jinshan Yinshan who smashed it inside. Does that still need to be hard?


    "I said, you young man, don''t be too arrogant. Your grandfather Ning Taiji is so powerful that he is not as arrogant as you in front of our old friends!" Sima Xiao said with a sneer, "don''t stand in the wrong team and think you can really go to heaven by relying on Lin Yin of the whole family."


    "Cough!" director Tang coughed twice and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Ning, please pay attention to your words. We have absolute evidence, otherwise we won''t intervene. Everything is done in accordance with the articles of association. The relevant informants, the Economic Investigation Bureau, have filed a case and are taking evidence for investigation."


    "Before the verification results of the economic investigation department come out, the land of changqingshan cannot be moved because your Ning group is involved in the case."


    "Before the investigation of the economic investigation department?" Ning que held back his anger.


    What time did the case end, and did they has the final say?


    A fool can see what cards Sima family is playing.


    Looking for someone to give false testimony, trivial things, making a mountain out of a molehill, and getting the Department of economics to file a case.


    "Mr. Ning, our department will distribute the relevant official seal documents to your Ning group." Secretary Tang said with a business appearance, "I have also informed you. Now, I ask your group to stop all projects in changqingshan. Withdraw the construction team immediately and drive all construction machines back! Otherwise, you are illegal construction!"


    Ning que said, "stop the construction? Can you be responsible for the losses caused, director Tang?"


    Director Tang said in a deep voice, "Mr. Ning, pay attention to what you say. The land of Changqing mountain has been reported to the economic investigation department. No one can move until the investigation results of the case come out."


    "In addition, if the investigation results are true, you will have a big deal. Let alone construction and development, your Ning group will stop all operations and accept the investigation of the Department of economics."


    "You!" rather lack some scalp numbness, feel thorny.


    These people are definitely prepared.


    But he can''t help taking Director Tang.


    This is a conspiracy.


    The economic investigation bureau is quite high-level. It belongs to the Department directly under the central government of the state government and is specially established for commercial and economic crimes.


    No business group is willing to deal with this department.


    "Ha ha, you''d rather die. Take your people away quickly." Sima Xiao said coldly, "our Sima family are not dead yet. No one can push the Changqing mountain if you want to."


    Then Sima Xiao and his party looked at Ning Wei with a sneer.


    Rather, I was in a dilemma for a while. My face became a little embarrassed. I took out my mobile phone and was about to call Lin Yin again.


    Zizi.


    At this time, a black Bentley turned the corner and drove rapidly to the cordon.


    A tall, cold faced foreigner opened the door.


    A expressionless young man in a black shirt slowly got out of the car.


    Lin Yin is here.


    "Mr. Lin, here you are. These are the leaders of relevant departments, as well as the Xu family and Sima family." Ning que said solemnly.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, didn''t speak, and glanced coldly at simaxiao and his party.


    "This is the young master Yin in the rumor?" Sima Xiao said to himself with a dignified look and looked at Lin Yin.


    "This... Dad, Lin Yin is here..." Sima Feng looked a little flustered after seeing Lin Yin and leaned behind Sima feiwu.


    Sima''s family, although they have long made up their mind to fight Lin Yin, also know that Lin Yin is likely to come to changqingshan in person.


    However, when the master Lin Yin arrived, they couldn''t help but raise awe and fear.


    Where Lin Yin''s people go, a frightening momentum arises spontaneously.


    In particular, Sima Feng was severely taught by Lin Yin some time ago, leaving a shadow in his heart.


    "Lin Yin will come when he comes. What are you afraid of?" Sima Fei said in a deep voice. "Now we are working with the Xu family, which is opposite to him."


    "Hmm?" Lin Yin looked at Sima Feng coldly, and then took a deep look at Sima Fei fog. "Did you forget what I told you at that time?"


    "Yin Shao, I really forgot. I don''t know what you have to teach?" Sima Fei said bravely.


    At first, Lin Yin said, don''t let Sima Feng appear in his sight.


    Sima feiwu also remembered that he had promised to send Sima Feng abroad immediately.


    But now the situation is different.


    At the beginning, they didn''t dare to fight Lin Yin.


    Now, on the side of the Xu family, with the support of the Xu family, we may not be able to fight!


    "Oh." a sneer appeared at the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth, "your Sima family''s courage has grown fat."


    Shua!


    Then Lin Yin shook her legs and kicked a stone off the road.


    "Ah!"


    For a moment, Sima Feng made a scream like killing a pig. The whole person seemed to fly out of thin air, fell more than ten meters, fell to the ground and fell into several big somersaults, covered his stomach with a bruised nose and face, and kept spitting blood in his mouth.


    "Lin Yin! You! You!" Sima Feng gasped and said with a frightened look on his face.

 Chapter 585

    This time, everyone was stunned.


    They all didn''t expect that Lin Yin came and, without saying a word, was such a cruel threat.


    Beat Sima Feng half dead in the air?


    "Presumptuous! What are you doing? You are lawless in broad daylight!" Sima Xiao said angrily.


    "Several leaders of relevant departments are here. Do you dare to commit murder in the daytime?" Sima feiwu also said angrily, "Lin Yin, do you still have a king''s law?"


    With that, Sima feiwu ran over with concern on his face and looked at his son Sima Feng''s injury.


    "Er ah! Dad, my stomach hurts!" Sima Feng said with a painful look on his face. His stomach was like tumbling over rivers and seas, with bursts of colic.


    "Hurry! Call the doctor quickly, it''s hurt the viscera!" Sima feiwu anxiously ordered the bodyguards around him, then turned his head and looked sinister.


    "Lin Yin, our Sima family and you will never die! Don''t think you can cover the sky in the imperial capital with one hand!" Sima Fei roared like fog.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "next time he appears in my sight, he will be a dead man."


    "Several leaders, you''ve seen it face to face. This is the hidden young master. It''s crazy to beat people like this in broad daylight!" Sima Xiao said in a deep voice. "He''s behind the dijingning group and the one who bought Changqing mountain. It''s definitely a problem to see his way of doing things!"


    "Hum!"


    Director Tang snorted coldly. Several middle-aged men around him didn''t look very good. They stared at Lin Yin with a gloomy face.


    Yes, as soon as Lin Yin came up, he didn''t give them all face. It can be said that he didn''t pay attention to them!


    "You are the biggest boss behind Lin Yin? Ning''s group?" the chief secretary said in a deep voice. "I have heard of your reputation and know that you are rich. But you can''t be so arrogant? Do you know that if the son of Sima family is seriously injured, you will be arrested!"


    "Oh." Lin Yin shook his head and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "If you really know who I am, how dare you make my way here?"


    Lin Yin looked at Director Tang with cold eyes, showing a frightening and powerful aura.


    "You!" director Tang could not help but retreat two steps.


    At this moment, in the eyes of secretary Tang and his party, it seemed that there was not a person standing in front of them, but a giant dragon taking off, which frightened them and made them cold all over.


    After stabilizing his mind, director Tang hardened his head and said, "Lin Yin, pay attention to your words. What is your way? We are doing things impartially."


    "Handle affairs impartially?" Lin Yin chuckled. "Well, tell me how to handle affairs impartially?"


    Director Tang said, "about the land of Changqing mountain, I''ve told you that I''d rather do things. I''ll repeat it for you and emphasize it again!"


    "Stop all construction on Changqing mountain!" director Tang said forcefully. "Just wait for the notice, wait until the investigation results come out and get permission to start work. If you have any questions, go to the economic investigation department."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was interested. "What if you have to push the mountain?"


    "Dare you!" said Director Tang angrily, "you are really lawless. Don''t you have a king''s law in your eyes?"


    "Now, I order all of you to leave Changqing mountain immediately!" director Tang said forcefully. "In addition, Lin Yin, you stay! You hurt people maliciously just now. I''ll call the Wu''an Bureau and ask someone to review you!"


    With that, director Tang winked at the Secretary around him and immediately dialed the phone.


    "Maliciously wounding? Your eye saw me maliciously wounding?" Lin Yin smiled and looked at the Sima family. "I stood here and didn''t move. How did he get hurt?"


    "Lin Yin, do so many people still want to deny you? If you beat people in front of the leader, do you think you are bigger than the law?" Sima Xiao said angrily.


    Lin Yin said, "do you have any evidence?"


    "I don''t care if there is any evidence! Anyway, you don''t want to get out of Changqing mountain easily today! Wait for the people from the Wu''an bureau to arrive!" Sima Xiao said angrily, with a look of authority.


    Lin Yin shook her head and sneered, "don''t button your hat again. Those little tricks you play are useless to me."


    "Sima Xiao, I just got off the bus. I heard you say you want to push the long green mountain unless your Sima family dies, right?" Lin Yin took a deep look at Sima Xiao with cold eyes.


    "If you do something here again, I promise to help you complete this vision!"


    Lin Yin''s cold words fell.


    Suddenly, the Sima family''s faces changed and they trembled.


    They can hear that this sentence is by no means a threat.


    "Master Sima, don''t be afraid. Who is this threat?" Xu Baihe said coldly in a wheelchair. "With our Xu family, no one dares to move your Sima family!"


    "Director Tang, please let your law enforcement personnel handle affairs impartially. Clear out the people of Ning group." Xu Baihe suggested.


    "Well." director Tang nodded, looked at Lin Yin with a dignified face and said in a deep voice, "Lin Yin, I know you have great influence in Dijing. But everything should be reasonable and legal."


    "Don''t say I don''t give you face. You threaten this, threaten that, and hurt people here."


    "I must act according to the rules. Please leave changqingshan for all the people of Ning group. In addition, you should stay, cooperate with our work and wait for the personnel of Wu''an bureau to come!"


    Lin Yin sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    "Rather lack, let your people do it and throw all these people out."


    "Then, work immediately."


    "Evergreen mountain is the land I photographed. Whoever wants to make trouble, just throw it out. I''ll be responsible for any problem."


    "Yes!" Ning Wei nodded respectfully.


    With that, Ning Wei waved his hand. Behind him, more than 20 young people in black walked coldly to the gang of people on the warning line.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to be tough?" Sima Xiao said incredulously.


    The chief secretary''s face also changed and said, "Lin Yin, what are you talking about? You''re going to throw us out? You''re still responsible for interfering with the office? Can you be responsible?"


    "For office work, ask Minister Wu at your head to talk to me. You are not at the level." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Wow.


    Just then, several Ning family dark guards had rushed over, picked up the crowd, grabbed several Sima family people, and just threw them out of the warning line, just like throwing garbage.

 Chapter 586

    "What are you doing? What are you doing? You''re just fooling around!"


    The soup secretary looked flustered and scolded quickly. He saw the bodyguards around him carried out one by one by Lin Yin''s people.


    "This is, this?"


    Xu Baihe and Sima Xiao also looked at each other, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    They didn''t expect that as soon as Lin Yin came over, his style of behavior was so overbearing?


    Dare to ignore even the official authority in full view of the public?


    "Stop these people! I see who dares to beat people in front of your leaders!" Sima Xiao said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the Sima family''s old man ordered, the Sima family''s hands rushed over and stopped in front.


    Wow, wow!


    The elite of both sides directly handed in their hands and fists, and the scene was chaotic.


    Lin Yin gestured to Hades.


    Hades rushed up with a cold look in his eyes, kicked over the lead Sima''s bodyguard, kicked a man somersault in the air, and then roughly threw him out of the warning line.


    Three times five divided by two, several bodyguards leading the team were put down, and the rest of Sima''s family were frightened.


    Then, Ning''s dark guard quickly started and threw all the people out.


    "This is my land. I said it for the last time. I buried him who stood here to affect the project." Lin Yin said faintly, with irresistible dignity in his indifferent tone.


    "Lin Yin, you are too arrogant! Is there any law in your eyes?" Xu Baihe said in a deep voice, turning to look at Director Tang. "Director Tang, you see. Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to the relevant departments at all! He openly threatened the office staff!"


    The head of the soup was livid and felt very shameless.


    Although it is said that the identity of the director of the Ministry may not be able to live in big people such as Lin Yin.


    However, he came on behalf of public officials, and behind him stood ministries and commissions!


    Director Tang said coldly, "Lin Yin, I warn you! If you dare to mess around again, I''ll poke all this to the top! Don''t say that your changqingshan project can''t succeed, you don''t have to do business in Tianlong city!"


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to let your people leave immediately!"


    With that, director Tang stood in front of the crowd on his hips and looked at Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, you also have some people in Dijing. Don''t you understand this rule? Don''t even pay attention to the Ministry and commission?"


    "What did you say that we were not high enough? Who do you think you are?"


    The two relevant leaders next to Secretary Tang were also angry.


    Lin Yin''s remark that your level is not enough has stimulated the psychology of several of them.


    It''s so arrogant!


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered and looked at Director Tang calmly. "You''re really not good enough to talk about business."


    "You should know what you have in mind." Lin Yin said slowly. "My project in Changqing mountain is clear. You have to do this little action. Don''t blame me for copying your bottom and getting off your chair!"


    "You speak wildly!"


    The soup secretary was so angry that the green veins on his neck were coming out and stared at Lin Yin with dignity.


    How dare such a young man threaten them face to face and ask for a position?


    As a dignified official in the imperial capital, no matter how rich he is, he is respectful to his face!


    I''ve never been so angry face to face!


    "You wait, just for your behavior today..."


    "Take it out."


    What more cruel words does director Tang have to say? Lin Yin has given orders calmly.


    Before his words were finished, Hades went up and grabbed Director Tang directly. He carried them out like a chicken.


    "You, you!"


    In full view of the public, when he was "invited" out in this way, director Tang''s face turned red and felt that he was dignified and sweeping the floor.


    Lin Yin coldly looked at Xu Baihe and said in a cold voice, "Xu Baihe, Sima Xiao. Today in Changqing mountain, I don''t want to dirty my land."


    "Get out!"


    Spit out a word coldly, just like thunder on the two men''s chest, making their faces change greatly.


    "This..."


    "OK! Lin Yin, you are cruel! Take everyone out!"


    Sima Xiao said with a cold face and slightly narrowed his eyes. His eyes were quite unwilling.


    Soon, Sima Xiao and Xu Baihe came out with a group of people and stood outside the cordon of the construction site.


    "Lin Yin, even if you force us out, what''s the use? Do you think your changqingshan project can proceed as usual? If you make the situation like this today, I''ll see how you end!" Xu Baihe said coldly in a wheelchair.


    Sima Xiao looked at Lin Yin and said coldly, "do you really think you can solve all problems by force? The official procedures are not perfect. Your land is illegal possession! See how you can hold it!"


    Sima Xiao and Xu Baihe kept sneering.


    In their opinion, although they lost face, they didn''t lose to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin still has to exploit it by force, that is, he is digging a hole for himself.


    The bigger the trouble, the greater the impact on Lin Yin''s company group!


    Annoyed the relevant departments and wanted to develop the changqingshan project normally? It''s a dream!


    "Lin Yin, I''ve called director Wu. The minister will come right away! Let''s see what you say!" the chief secretary said in a deep voice.


    Lin Yin was expressionless and said, "well, I''d like to see what your director Wu said about it."


    "Rather lack, you let people work normally." Lin Yin turned around and said, "I''ll live in Tianlong city these days. See who''s going to make trouble here."


    "Yes!"


    Ning Wei nodded respectfully and immediately ordered the staff to enter the cordon and start measuring and preparing to push the mountain.


    Director Tang felt more uncomfortable when they looked at Lin Yin''s fearless appearance.


    After all, I am used to maintaining authority all year round and can''t stand being challenged by others.


    "Hum! That''s nonsense!" director Tang said coldly, "Lin Yin, you''re illegal enclosure and illegal occupation! Things are big. You''re ready to go to court!"


    Lin Yin looked coldly at Director Tang and shook his head.


    "I don''t know."


    It''s not that he doesn''t respect Director Tang, but that these people simply cooperate with the Xu family and forcibly delay the construction period.


    "You!"


    Director Tang was choked. He was choking in his throat and wanted to say something.


    A few long beeps.


    Suddenly, a low-key black Audi came from a distance, and several official cars followed.

 Chapter 587

    From the car, a middle-aged and elderly man with a Chinese character face, calm and not angry, looked like he was in his fifties.


    The middle-aged and elderly people in old-fashioned suits, followed by a secretary and entourage, came slowly.


    "Director Wu! You''re here!"


    Xu Baihe said hello with a happy face.


    Director Wu nodded slightly without saying much.


    "Leadership."


    "Leadership."


    Director Tang said hello honestly, restrained his anger and followed behind the immediate boss.


    "Director Wu, welcome... Ha ha ha." Sima Xiao smiled twice and walked up to shake hands.


    When shaking hands, he looked at Lin Yin proudly.


    Director Wu, who is directly in charge of the Tianlong city project, has an old friend with him.


    At the beginning, he also gave up his old face, and old man Xu of the Xu family appeared in person, which made director Wu nod and acquiesce in the practice of director Tang.


    Otherwise, just relying on the identity of director Tang, I really don''t dare to force to find Lin Yin.


    "Leader, I came to changqingshan in accordance with the regulations of the ministries and commissions. I normally came to changqingshan to check the progress here." Secretary Tang said carefully, "I received a report, so I asked Ningshi group to stop construction until the investigation results come out."


    "However, Lin Yin, Mr. Lin, the biggest boss of the construction party, ignored the rules and regulations, refused to listen to advice, and forced us out. He said that he had photographed the land and did not allow others to make trouble."


    "Leader, look..." Secretary Tang said slowly, describing the situation.


    Director Wu''s face was like an ancient well. He didn''t reveal any emotion, but nodded slightly.


    "Report? Who reported it?" director Wu asked.


    Secretary Tang was stunned and said, "leader, this is a report from the original residents. The Economic Investigation Bureau has intervened in this matter and reported the case. Otherwise, we will not interfere in the affairs of these private enterprises."


    "Also. Leader, Lin Yingang just hurt people in public and seriously injured a young man of Sima family, so I reported the case and asked the Municipal Bureau to deal with it." director Tang zhengse said, "Sima family, everyone is watching here."


    Speaking of this, Sima Xiao hurried up and said, "director Wu, I really complain to you. This Changqing mountain is our Sima family''s ancestral temple. Lin Yin doesn''t talk about any rules and has to push the mountain. If we don''t push, he will beat people."


    "My grandson can''t stand up after being beaten by him. This definitely constitutes a serious injury!" Sima Xiao said. "You are the leader in charge of the relevant department. Please be fair."


    Director Wu looked as usual, nodded slightly and said, "I understand these situations."


    With that, director Wu ignored Sima Xiao and his party, smiled on his serious face and walked towards Lin Yin.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin." director Wu offered his hand.


    "Hello." Lin Yin also stretched out his hand.


    The two shook hands.


    Suddenly, the whole audience was shocked and his face became extremely surprised.


    Director Wu, the head of the Ministry, why did he take the initiative to shake hands with Lin Yin?


    What''s going on?


    No matter how strong Lin Yin is, he won''t let such a big man take the initiative to put down his body, will he?


    Sima Xiao and Xu Baihe were even more frightened.


    At the beginning, director Wu had a private conversation with the old men of their two families and was angry.


    However, he has promised that he will not take charge of this matter and let Secretary Tang handle it. As long as he doesn''t go too far, everything will follow the normal procedure.


    But now, why did you take the initiative to tell Lin Yin?


    "Mr. Lin, it''s not convenient to talk here. Why don''t you go to my car and talk about it?" director Wu said positively.


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Lin Yin said faintly and took a deep look at director Wu.


    "This will not be the case."


    Director Wu''s face changed slightly. After hearing Lin Yin''s words, his expression stiffened.


    His forehead was even dripping with sweat.


    The meaning of Lin Yin''s words put great pressure on him.


    Originally, he agreed with the Xu family''s old man to help lead the way. He didn''t intend to come forward and let Director Tang quarrel in Changqing mountain.


    In his heart, Lin Yin may be a little worse than Xu Jiuling''s weight.


    Thinking, it''s just such a small thing, and it won''t offend Lin Yin too much.


    After all, no matter how powerful and financial Lin Yin is, he won''t threaten him.


    However, just today, Emperor Jing ordered LV Gong to make a red phone call, which made him flustered. He hurried to Changqing mountain and wanted to make it clear to Lin Yin face to face.


    The tone revealed by LV Gong, the identity of Lin Yin, is archived in the military headquarters of the Dragon state


    In terms of rank, it is no less than the imperial capital order LV Gong


    At that time, director Wu was frightened.


    This is not the problem of offending Lin Yin, but the problem of making trouble on his own initiative!


    If one doesn''t do well, it will really cause great harm.


    "Mr. Lin, I understand. Such an Oolong thing will never happen again." director Wu said solemnly and turned away.


    "You immediately withdraw people. What you reported was just an accident. The Tianlong city project is related to the development strategy of Dijing city. You should not interfere with the normal construction of these enterprises."


    Director Wu said with a straight face to Sima Xiao and his party.


    "Leader, this..." asked the secretary with a puzzled face.


    "Director Wu, what''s the situation? You can''t ignore the situation." Xu Baihe said in surprise.


    They didn''t hear what director Wu said to Lin Yin.


    I only heard Lin Yin say, not for another example?


    Originally, I thought director Wu would be furious. As a result, I forbeared and helped Lin Yin speak?


    What''s going on? Can Lin Yin bluff the big man like this?


    "Don''t say any more! It''s right for you to carry out normal inspection!" director Wu said in a deep voice. "You continue to check the situation of changqingshan project according to the procedures! If there are no major problems, it must not affect the normal operation of private enterprises!"


    "If you find a major problem, report it to me! Business is business!"


    "But..." Xu Baihe said reluctantly, "leaders, some people have reported Lin Yin''s group, saying that they are illegal and restrained, intimidating and threatening to collect land. Isn''t this a serious problem?"


    "The Economic Investigation Bureau has already got the results of this problem, and I have received an official letter. It''s just a misunderstanding. Those families have recognized the wrong person," director Wu zhengse said.


    "Mr. Lin''s procedures are all formal. You have no reason to interfere with their construction here. If you hinder the normal construction again, you will violate the law."

 Chapter 588

    "With the investigation results? How could it be?" Xu Baihe said with disbelief on his face.


    Are you kidding? He arranged the person and gave false testimony. How could he change his mouth?


    How did the Bureau of economic investigation get the results so soon?


    This, this Lin Yin, the energy to run in the official face is so large and the work efficiency is so fast?


    "What are you talking about?" director Wu looked at Xu Baihe calmly. "Do you still think the evidence collection results of the economic investigation bureau are wrong? If you don''t agree, appeal."


    "I......" Xu Baihe didn''t dare to refute director Wu''s authority, holding a breath in his heart.


    "Then, leader. My grandson was badly injured by Lin Yin on the construction site. Do you sit back and watch?" Sima Xiao asked reluctantly.


    Director Wu took a deep look at Sima Xiao.


    "In this matter, I suggest Mr. Sima, you report to the Municipal Bureau. This kind of thing is not managed by our department."


    "This......" Sima Xiao was also choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Well, you guys, take care of yourself."


    Director Wu said slowly. For this reason, it''s enough.


    With his secretary, he quickly got on the black Audi and drove away from Changqing mountain.


    Director Tang, with his head bowed and disheartened, followed him, got into the official car and left Changqing mountain.


    The rest of Sima Xiao and Xu Baihe were livid.


    Obviously, the big backer they invited was not on their side at all.


    I don''t know what method Lin Yin used to make the big leader look scared.


    "Have you all heard clearly?" Lin Yin looked at Sima Xiao and Xu Baihe calmly.


    "The leaders of relevant departments have spoken. There is no problem with the changqingshan project. If you hinder the construction again, you are the one who violates the law."


    Sima Xiao and Xu Baihe looked gloomy, and their eyes were still very unwilling.


    But they have to recognize a reality.


    Officially, they can''t fight Lin Yin.


    This game was a complete defeat.


    "OK! Lin Yin, you''re great! But let me see how long you can hop!" Xu Baihe said a cruel word and ordered the bodyguard to push his wheelchair back.


    "Cough." Sima Xiao coughed twice and looked gloomy, "let''s go!"


    They looked very ugly. In full view of the public, they were beaten in the face and kicked out.


    Today, when it came out, it was definitely a joke in the streets of Dijing.


    In this way, simaxiao took a group of Sima''s people and left Changqing mountain by car.


    Xu Baihe also got on the bus and left in despair.


    If you stay, you will only be ashamed and conspicuous in front of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked at the car leaving, with an expressionless face and a sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Hello, yinshao, what can I do for you?" the voice of Huang Qingshan''s vicissitudes came over the phone.


    Lin Yin asked calmly, "how are the two Fusang people tortured?"


    "It''s going well. The two of them have spit out all the information they know." Huang Qingshan said positively. "Now, we have all the deployment of qianjidao organization in Dijing."


    "Very good. Go to find Zhao Chengqian, give him the information and let him act immediately and remove all the hands of qianjidao in Dijing." Lin Yin ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yin''s eyes gradually deepened.


    Gong Jiu is dead. Qianji road has no head at present. It must be solved all the time.


    Without Qianji Dao''s knife in the dark, the Xu family has lost their head.


    Just a few days later, the Dijing General Chamber of Commerce held a showdown to break up all the influence of the Xu family accumulated in Dijing for many years at one time.


    That''s when the Xu family died


    Just then, two stunning women came down from a Maybach parked next to the construction site.


    Gongsun Qiuyu came over with a clear smile.


    "Hee hee." Gongsun Qiuyu said with a smile. "Cousin, you were really powerful just now. Such a big leader gives you face?"


    Lin Yin came with them and told them to stay in the car when talking. They also witnessed the whole thing.


    "By the way, cousin, can we ask you for a small gift for the project development of changqingshan?" Gongsun Qiuyu suddenly thought of something and said.


    Lin Yin frowned and said, "you say."


    "I just saw it with ChuChu. The scenery here is really good." Gongsun Qiuyu said positively, "so I discussed with ChuChu whether we can set aside a piece of land for us. I plan to set up a coffee library here with ChuChu to witness our friendship."


    Lin Yin said, "you are the principal of Gongsun''s family in Tianlong city. Do you want to say hello to me for such a small matter?"


    "We want you to leave an inscription, but I''ve seen your handwriting. It''s very good." Gongsun Qiuyu said coquettishly, "and it''s so majestic to leave the words of young master Yin. Cousin, how about it?"


    Lin Yin took a deep look at Gongsun Qiuyu and said, "let''s talk about it then."


    With that, he turned around and went to find Ning Wei to discuss things.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    The construction and development of changqingshan in Tianlong city is in full swing.


    The conflict in Changqing mountain that day was also spread all over the imperial capital celebrity circle.


    On the scene, the Xu family seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    Yanhuang District, Xu''s villa.


    In the Xu family lobby.


    Xu Baihe and the elders of the Xu family were sitting on wooden chairs dejected, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    They all received relevant news. Now, the Xu family has almost lost the capital to fight Lin Yin in the market of Tianlong city.


    Xu Jiuling sat in the central master''s chair with a gloomy face and said, "Bai He, you contacted director Wu these days. Is he still unwilling to answer the phone? He doesn''t even give me face?"


    "Dad, he doesn''t want to deal with the Xu family at all." Xu Baihe said positively. "Lin Yin has too much energy in official affairs. We can''t compete with him in this respect."


    "What about Mr. Gong Jiu? I can''t get in touch?" Xu Jiuling said with a sinking face.


    Xu Baihe wondered, "it''s strange to say that Mr. Gong has completely disappeared. Even his carrier pigeons can''t be contacted."


    "Hum!" Xu Jiuling snorted coldly, "I received an international call from Fusang this morning. He said he was a man of Qianji Dao and claimed to be the senior brother of Gong Jiu. His tone was very bad."


    "They said that Gong Jiu had lost contact with the organization. They suspected that he had died in Dijing. They also said that their organization in Dijing had been seriously damaged. They had sent someone to Dijing to find out the situation with our Xu family." Xu Jiuling didn''t look very good and slowly said a big news.


    "Now, Qianji Dao is furious. What do you think of this? Is Gong Jiu really dead?"

 Chapter 589

    "Isn''t it? How can mysterious and powerful people like Mr. Gong die easily?" Xu Baihe''s face changed greatly and said in doubt.


    "Yes, Dad, is the news wrong? We have seen Mr. Gong''s skill and strength with our own eyes, which completely exceeds the limit of normal human beings!" Xu Changqing also said.


    As Xu Jiuling revealed the news, the Xu family present looked shocked and felt unbelievable.


    Gong Jiu is dead?


    How is that possible.


    Mr. Gong Jiu, who comes and goes without a trace, has superb skills and surpasses the limits of human beings. He is a peerless expert in the hidden world.


    How can people of this level evaporate in the world without warning?


    "However, Gong Jiu hasn''t replied to you yet. In addition, there is such a rage in Fusang Qianji road." Xu Jiuling said calmly, "moreover, the imperial capital Qianji road organization has suffered serious damage. It is estimated that Gong Jiu probably has encountered an accident."


    "Otherwise, we will not lose contact and let the organization be destroyed."


    "This..." Xu Baihe''s face was livid. "Dad, is the information you received accurate? Is the organization of Qianji road in Dijing being suppressed?"


    "Of course. This is the most accurate information provided by our Xu family dark guard. It is certain that last night, all the Dijing strongholds of Qianji road were empty." Xu Jiuling said slowly, "there are also several high-level figures on the side of Dijing Cherry Blossom club."


    "This! The situation is so bad?" said Xu Baihe with a shocked expression. "Who did it? Was it Lin Yinhe?"


    "However, Lin Yin was still supervising the project in changqingshan two days ago, and Lin Yin himself appeared in Tianlong city these two days." Xu Baihe said in some doubt, "who did it?"


    Xu Jiuling sighed and said, "on the surface, Lin Yin himself didn''t go out. And Yu Zecheng, under Lin Yin''s hand, was also secretly fighting with the Seven Star Group in Huayang district."


    "But, besides Lin Yin, who else would be so cruel to Gong Jiuhe Qianji?"


    "Hiss!"


    Xu Baihe took a breath, and drops of sweat fell from his forehead.


    Not only he, but also the Xu family present all looked gloomy and realized the seriousness of the situation.


    All the forces of Qianji Dao in the dark of the imperial capital were destroyed, and Gong Jiu died


    This means that they have lost a great help to the Xu family and Lin Yin


    In particular, when Lin Yin himself didn''t make a move, he didn''t surprise the wind and rain and extinguished the thousand machine road. The strength of Lin Yin in the dark is really terrible!


    The nightmare news cast a shadow over the hearts of the Xu family.


    "Dad, does the Xu family''s dark guard find out who is helping Lin Yinqing wash the thousand machines?" Xu Baihe asked positively.


    Xu Jiuling shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "In terms of strength, the Xu family''s dark guard is still a grade behind. There is no trace of those people at all." Xu Jiuling said slowly and narrowed his eyes slightly. "What Lin Yin can use is nothing more than the hidden forces of Ning family."


    "It seems that I need to invite an expert out of the mountain."


    "Dad, the chain has fallen from Gong Jiu, and the knife in the dark is gone. It depends on your network..." Xu Baihe said positively.


    Xu Jiuling is the master of the Xu family''s hidden forces and networks.


    However, the hidden forces of powerful families will not be used easily until their families are broken.


    "HMM. I have my own arrangements." Xu Jiuling nodded and said slowly, "Baihe, you just take care of the business industry of the Xu family. You alone can''t fight Lin Yin. I''ll go to the Dijing General Chamber of Commerce in a few days."


    "Yes! Dad, to hold the summit, you have to come forward in person to hold the scene." Xu Baihe said positively.


    "By the way. Seven Star Group, chairman park. Did you ask him to come to the Xu family to discuss major issues?" Xu Jiuling suddenly remembered something and asked suspiciously.


    "Dad, I informed chairman park this morning. He was also very concerned about Mr. Gong''s affairs and said he would come to the Xu family. It is estimated that this time will soon come." Xu Baihe said positively.


    "Well, the Tianlong summit is about to be held. This matter must be agreed with the Seven Star Group." Xu Jiuling said slowly.


    The Xu family in the lobby was silent.


    Wow.


    Suddenly, outside the lobby came rows of young people in suits and uniforms. Everyone''s face was rigid and solemn.


    A dignified middle-aged man, surrounded by bodyguards, stepped into the lobby of the Xu family.


    "This is the man of the seven star group?"


    "Chairman park is here? Take your seat!"


    With the arrival of the middle-aged man, the Xu family in the lobby quickly got up to welcome him.


    Park jinxun''s face was dignified, with a straight face. It seemed that he was not in the mood to say hello to Xu Baihe and his party, and walked to Xu Jiuling''s Taishi chair.


    "Mr. Xu, I have also received information. Mr. Gong, it should be dead..." Park jinxun said bluntly, with a heavy face.


    Xu Jiuling nodded and said positively, "Chairman Park, I have received the news from Fusang Qianji road. I wonder if you have also received it?"


    "Yes, it''s the call from qianjidao headquarters." Park jinxun said solemnly, "so I hurried to the Xu family to discuss with you."


    Xu Jiuling pondered for a while and asked, "I heard on the phone that someone from Qianji road will come to Dijing and claim to be gong Jiu''s senior brother. Chairman Park, you and Mr. Gong are old friends. Do you know the specific situation?"


    Park jinxun paused and said, "that''s good. The person I spoke to was gong Jiu''s senior brother. The code name in Qianji road was Musashi 12lang."


    "Gong Jiu and his elder martial brother are brothers and sisters. They have said that they want to avenge Gong Jiu. They want me to prepare the intelligence information of young master dijingyin. This Wuzang twelve Lang is a giant in Qianji Dao headquarters, and his strength is stronger than Gong Jiu."


    "When this person comes to Dijing, it is estimated that he will also annoy our seven star group and your Xu family. Therefore, be prepared to deal with it." Park jinxun said in a deep voice.


    "Wuzang twelve Lang?" Xu Jiuling frowned. In his impression, he had never heard of this man.


    However, he knows the rules of Qianji road. The higher the number of the code, the higher the status in Qianji road.


    "That''s good!" said Xu Jiuling flatly. "The three of us jointly deal with Lin Yin. Gong Jiu''s death is a great loss to us. But it''s definitely a great help to have his senior brother come."

 Chapter 590

    In Xu Jiuling''s view, this is definitely good news.


    He was worried that Gong Jiu was dead and lost a strong force support behind him.


    However, Gong Jiu''s senior brother wants to avenge Gong Jiu, which definitely increases his confidence in dealing with Lin Yin.


    Park jinxun nodded and sneered: "it''s certainly our great help for Musashi twelve Lang to come. Who makes Lin Yin so arrogant that even Gong Jiu dares to kill, which makes Qianji Dao angry. It''s because we don''t die with him..."


    "Just, before Musashi Shiro arrives in Dijing, how to deal with the upcoming Tianlong summit?" Park jinxun said positively, "Mr. Xu, you are qualified to lead the summit in Dijing. It depends on your ability."


    The Tianlong summit, which will be held in two days, is a business event that attracts the attention of the whole imperial capital.


    Held by Dijing General Chamber of Commerce, representatives of five gate valves, including all first and second rate families, came to the meeting.


    The purpose is to discuss how to divide the Tianlong city project.


    In a way, this is a Wulin meeting for the imperial family circle to reshuffle.


    This is also the time for the final showdown.


    But in today''s situation.


    Lin Yin has more chips in his hand and has the upper hand.


    Xu Jiuling narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "I naturally understand this. Chairman Park, what is your layout in Huayang district and Tianlong city?"


    When it comes to this, park jinxun''s face is not very good-looking. He said, "I suffered heavy losses in Huayang district and my business is not happy. The Tianlong city project originally negotiated a business with the Zhao family. In the end, it was destroyed by Lin Yin, and the Zhao family took back the cooperation agreement."


    Xu Jiuling''s words poked Park jinxun''s pain.


    Think of him as an international chaebol and chairman of the Seven Star Group. He can''t walk in Dijing!


    Celebrities in the local business circles in imperial Beijing were afraid of Lin Yin''s dignity and did not give him face.


    Even the negotiated Tianlong city project was robbed by Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Xu!" Park jinxun said in a deep voice, "although I can''t help Lin Yin in imperial Beijing, I have organized overseas chambers of Commerce. With the international influence of my seven star group, I can let all foreign-funded enterprises block Lin Yin."


    "As long as Lin Yin wins the Tianlong city project, there will never be a foreign-funded enterprise," Park jinxun said confidently. "There are such restrictions. I think those who are willing to support Lin Yin will weigh it carefully at the Tianlong summit."


    "Oh?" Xu Jiuling looked surprised. "Chairman Park, have you really organized all foreign-funded enterprises in Dijing to exclude Lin Yin''s group together?"


    "Of course!" Park jinxun said confidently, "I not only want all foreign-funded enterprises to restrict Lin Yin. In addition, I have mobilized sufficient funds and am ready to smash into Tianlong city at any time."


    "These two points are the chips for you, Mr. Xu, to challenge Lin Yin at the summit."


    "OK!" Xu Jiuling nodded and swept away the previous haze. "Chairman Park, you are so supportive. In business, we are already in an invincible position."


    Although Park jinxun could not deal with Lin Yin in Dijing, after all, the influence of the international chaebol was there.


    For overseas enterprise groups, it is a echo.


    Think about it, the whole Tianlong city is so big that it involves all walks of life, and all foreign-funded enterprises block and restrict it.


    Who else can Lin Yin call to do business with him? How to develop Tianlong new town in the future?


    "Mr. Xu, you have to deal with the local forces in imperial capital." Park jinxun smiled. "I believe you can suppress Lin Yin with your prestige in imperial capital for so many years."


    "That''s natural." Xu Jiuling nodded. "I''m angry with those first-rate and second-rate aristocratic families in Dijing."


    "What we have to do now is to regroup and wait for the opportunity." Xu Jiuling said slowly, "Chairman Park, since you''re here, let''s go after lunch..."


    After the two discussed the plan, they had a premeditation.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlong City, evergreen mountain.


    On the hillside, there is a row of luxury multi family villas built.


    A villa in the center is decorated with ancient style and elegant decoration.


    There are two seats beside the table of Huang Huali.


    Lin yinduan sat with a cup of black tea in his hand and was slowly tasting it.


    Across from him sat Zhao Chengqian, picking up a teapot and continuing his tea.


    "Yin Shao, I have cleaned all the Fusang people in Qianji road of the imperial capital." Zhao Chengqian took a sip of tea, put down his tea cup and said slowly.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. He was not surprised by Zhao Chengqian''s fierce means.


    Put aside their own strength.


    Zhao Chengqian''s influence in the dark of the imperial capital, and the number of elite under him, may be more fierce than himself.


    After all, Zhao Chengqian is the first childe in Dijing. He has operated for many years. He not only has the dark guard of the Zhao family, but also has the power of the Yangmen.


    It''s not too simple to clean up the thousand Lane Branch of known intelligence.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Yin looked at Zhao Chengqian and said, "I listened to the report of my subordinates and tortured the two Fusang people. He said that Gong Jiu has a high position in qianjidao headquarters, and several giants in qianjidao headquarters are fellow teachers."


    "Do you know that?"


    "Well," Zhao Chengqian hesitated and said, "it''s true. Gong Jiu has a high position in the headquarters of Qianji road. If you kill him, you can''t get around Qianji road in your life."


    "I''ve received the latest information. On the other side of Qianji Road, someone has been sent on the way to Dijing." Zhao Chengqian said positively. "Moreover, the old man of the Xu family also invited people from the hidden world circle out of the mountain."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was interested. "Didn''t the Xu family panic after Gong Jiu died?"


    Lin Yin was not surprised that the Xu family mobilized the hidden forces.


    It was all within his expectation.


    "The Xu family has converged a lot on the surface and cancelled many commercial actions. However, they have secretly contacted the owners of many imperial aristocratic families. The old man has given up his old face and has great influence." Zhao Chengqian said solemnly, "many imperial aristocratic families have actually been secretly inclined to the Xu family and don''t think much of you."


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "let them stand in line."


    The influence of the Xu family is deeply rooted in Dijing.


    In contrast, the Qi family valve in charge can only be said to be a "new" Qi family.


    The war with the Wen family really hurt the foundation of a gate valve, and its prestige in people''s hearts was also shaken.


    Although after his return, the writer disappeared in the imperial capital, showing an absolute strength.


    But in the hearts of imperial people, the details of qijiamen valve are not enough to compare with the traditional four.


    This time, with the change of Tianlong City, the aristocratic family shuffled.


    He must be real, and set up the dignity of the whole family again, so that the imperial family can experience the unforgettable depth.

 Chapter 591

    "Yin Shao, I take the liberty to remind you," Zhao Chengqian said solemnly. "I''m afraid the Tianlong summit in two days will be a hard battle."


    "After all, the aristocratic families and chaebols in the imperial circle look at interests. Whoever gives enough interests, they will follow." Zhao Chengqian said slowly. "The old man of the Xu family came forward and has a lot of financial support from the Seven Star Group. It''s hard to say the outcome of the summit."


    "Well." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    Zhao Chengqian is right.


    Tianlong City, this is the replacement of the imperial circle pattern, and countless people are watching.


    Relying on force alone cannot convince people.


    In the dark battle, Gong Jiu died, and the Xu family failed completely.


    Things on the table, but there are still variables.


    "Yin Shao, as far as I know, the Seven Star Group has united all the foreign-funded enterprises and foreign chaebols in imperial capital." Zhao Chengqian confided a message, "unite to restrict you. This may shake everyone''s confidence in you in running Tianlong city..."


    "I''ve heard it a little," Lin Yin said faintly. "I''ve heard it reported to me before."


    "Those foreign-funded enterprises, transnational chaebols. Oh." Lin Yin sneered, "if you don''t know what''s good or bad, let them all go."


    "Without foreign investment, Tianlong city can still develop and grow."


    "Yin Shao, I believe you have the courage and strength." Zhao Chengqian looked stunned for a while and then nodded, "but most people in the world don''t have that long-term vision and courage."


    Lin Yin said faintly, "since it''s a big reshuffle, it''s necessary to be thorough and let some out."


    "Many of the chaebols and aristocratic families in the imperial capital have decayed. They worship foreign countries and flatter foreign countries. It''s time to eliminate them..."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Chengqian looked slightly surprised and his heart surged.


    He thought Lin Yin was simply fighting with the Xu family.


    Now it seems that Lin Yin is more ambitious.


    This is to take advantage of the great event of Tianlong city to change the court and change the dynasty of the imperial capital.


    Zhao Chengqian was moved by it.


    He remembered that Lin Yin had done such a thing in Gangcheng.


    In Hong Kong City, Lin Yin overturned Ji Chongshan, the richest man for decades, changed the order of Hong Kong City and was exclusive in the business community of Hong Kong City.


    Now, I actually want to take charge of the whole financial order and aristocratic family order of Dijing.


    The difficulty between the two is very different.


    No matter how developed the economy of the port city is, it is still far from the details of the imperial capital!


    It''s almost difficult to ascend to heaven.


    "What? You think it''s hard?" Lin Yin noticed the change in Zhao Chengqian''s face and asked calmly.


    Zhao Chengqian said positively, "I dare not talk nonsense."


    If someone else said this, Zhao Chengqian must think he was joking.


    In a place like Dijing, where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers, I don''t know what giants are hidden. Even Zhao Chengqian, such a powerful and conceited man, did not dare to think of being the boss in the imperial family circle.


    However, Lin Yin is different.


    Lin Yin has shown and done things that others dare not think of.


    The strength of this man is almost unimaginable.


    "By the way, yinshao, I have found the ghost in the last time Gong Jiu appeared." Zhao Chengqian pondered for a while and changed the topic. "It''s a man at the branch of Yangmen who was bought by Qianji Dao. He passed the news to Gong Jiu when he learned that I met you that day."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "I already know."


    Hearing this, Zhao Chengqian was relieved. He knew that Lin Yin no longer doubted him.


    "Yinshao, there''s another thing. Recently, a group of mysterious people appeared in Dijing." Zhao Chengqian said solemnly, "I''m not sure about the origin. It seems that they are staring at me."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin looked at Zhao Chengqian and became interested.


    "The group you mentioned is very powerful? With your influence in Dijing, you don''t know the origin?"


    "Yes. I''m watched by them," said Zhao Chengqian. "Although there was no face-to-face fight, I''m sure that the group had high combat quality and strong strength."


    Lin Yin''s eyes became deep and frowned slightly.


    In Dijing, you have an eye on Zhao Chengqian himself?


    And make Zhao Chengqian afraid?


    Forces with such strength


    Lin Yin subconsciously thought of the Black Dragon Guard and the green dragon guard who had never appeared in Dijing.


    After all, the gang who chased Huang Qingshan in the imperial capital have not yet surfaced.


    When Ji Chongshan was forced to die, heilongwei didn''t show up


    Zhao Chengqian looked at Lin Yin and fell into meditation. His face also became dignified.


    "Yin Shao, when I tell you this news, I want to ask you to help me when necessary." Zhao Chengqian said positively, "if I really ask you to help me, I will pay the corresponding price."


    Lin Yin thought for a while, nodded and said, "yes."


    He said to Zhao Chengqian that the mysterious crowd was very vigilant, had a hunch and was very curious.


    The sudden appearance in Dijing can also give Zhao Chengqian so much pressure to breathe with himself first.


    It can be seen how strong those people are.


    "Thank you first, yinshao." Zhao Chengqian hugged his fist and said respectfully.


    Indeed, in recent days, Zhao Chengqian has been under great pressure.


    It''s no small matter who''s after him.


    The most terrible thing is that I don''t know the origin at all


    Dong Dong.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    Hades walked into the door and said respectfully, "President Lin, Anna has come to Dijing."


    Lin Yin frowned and asked, "the woman of Anna cromeer family?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin. Miss Anna has arrived at Evergreen hill and is looking for you." Hades reported respectfully. "She also brought people from the cromeer family and said she wanted to talk to you about business."


    "Talk about business?" Lin Yin''s eyes became deep. He didn''t know what cromeer Anna was up to.


    Come all the way from the port city to Dijing to find yourself?


    "Where is she?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Er. Mr. Lin, Miss Anna met Miss Gongsun at the entrance of Changqing mountain. The two clashed and deadlocked outside the door..." Hades said carefully, "Mr. Lin, these two don''t know what''s wrong. Miss Gongsun transferred all the elite of Gongsun''s family, and Miss Anna was not convinced. The bodyguards of both sides called in, and the matter was a little big."


    "It''s hard for the rest of us to dissuade. Why don''t you go and see the situation?"

 Chapter 592

    Lin Yin frowned. She didn''t know what the hell the woman was doing. Why did she fall in love with Gongsun Qiuyu.


    "I see. Let''s go."


    Lin Yin said faintly and glanced at Zhao Chengqian.


    "Yin Shao, your business is important." Zhao Chengqian also stood up and followed behind.


    In this way, they went out of the villa and went to the entrance of changqingshan.


    Zhao Chengqian followed Lin Yin with complicated eyes and uncertain complexion.


    Cromel Anna.


    He also met this woman when she was in Gangcheng. It seems that she has an unclean relationship with Lin Yin.


    Did you run from Gangcheng to Dijing to find Lin Yin?


    You know, the cromil family in the Western dark world is as powerful as thunder overseas.


    Changqing mountain, at the foot of the mountain, the cordon at the entrance.


    At this time, a black Bentley stopped at the intersection and a grand fleet of luxury cars was lined up.


    A group of tough foreign bodyguards lined up in pairs, surrounded by a blonde and a young man with golden curly hair and sunglasses.


    On the other side, a group of bodyguards in suits are confronting them.


    On both sides, the atmosphere was very tense.


    "Oh, sister Anna, it''s so interesting. This dragon girl is really hot and wants to use force with us?" the curly haired man took off his sunglasses and looked at Gongsun Qiuyu with a playful look on his face.


    "Hey, quison, you''re so annoying. This is the Dragon kingdom. You should learn to restrain yourself," cromeer Anna whispered next to the curly haired man, touching her forehead.


    The curly haired man, named cromel quison, is Anna''s cousin and a powerful childe in the cromel family.


    Anna has no way to help her cousin''s deeds. She is too frivolous and arrogant. She likes to flirt with some beautiful women.


    This time she came to find Lin Yin. Before anyone saw him, quison caused something because of lust.


    "Convergence? No, no, No. sister Anna, we are distinguished guests of Lin Yin. Isn''t Lin Yin very powerful in Dijing? It''s still his territory. Should we act according to other people''s faces?" quison said proudly. "This chick hit me. Although it didn''t hurt, I''d better teach her a lesson."


    Anna had no words and looked up and down at Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu.


    "You still want to teach me a lesson? Who do you think you are?" Gongsun Qiuyu said in a strong tone with a very dissatisfied face. "Don''t think you can fool around here if you know my cousin!"


    "Hehe. Lin Yin is your cousin?" Kuisen looked at Gongsun Qiuyu thoughtfully. "Don''t you know? Your cousin owes us a favor. If we hadn''t helped him a lot at the beginning, how could he call the wind and rain in the Dragon Kingdom like now?"


    "What can I do for you? I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gongsun Qiuyu retorted immediately. "I don''t care who you are, I''d better apologize immediately!"


    Gongsun Qiuyu was very polite to a group of foreigners who suddenly visited.


    However, this young man named quessen was flirting, making rude remarks, and wanted to do something.


    In his anger, he slapped quinson in the face, and the foreign man was angry.


    Just now, the bodyguards of both sides have been fighting and deadlocked here.


    "Apologize? Are you kidding?" quison shrugged and looked indifferent. "She should apologize to me. No, she should compensate me with her body to calm my anger."


    "I just praised her a few words and wanted to give her a kiss, but she hit me in the face?" quison said coldly. "In the words of your dragon Kingdom, it''s really impolite."


    "Also, I tell you, I''m from the cromeer family. Maybe you should ask what this family represents," quison said proudly.


    "What about the cromier family? I haven''t heard of it." Gongsun Qiuyu said in a deep voice with his arms in his arms. "It''s clear that he is my cousin''s distinguished guest. You are still so arrogant in my cousin''s territory! My cousin has a bad temper! Wait for him to come and see how you explain."


    "Explain?" quison shrugged and looked indifferent. "If it weren''t for Lin Yin''s face, I would have grabbed you two chicks and threw them on the bed."


    "Just wait for Lin Yin to come. Let''s see how he gives us an explanation! Our cromeer family has the dignity of our family!"


    As he said this, quison looked at Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu with unbridled eyes.


    In his opinion, he has been very restrained. He just said a few words and flirted with two chicks. He didn''t do it.


    If I met these two best chicks overseas, I would have taken them away and played as much as I wanted.


    Anna looked at quison, shook her head, and didn''t persuade her.


    This cousin''s nature is like this. No one can manage it. He is naturally arrogant.


    Who made him come from the cromeer family?


    The Western dark world, the first family in the West.


    This title can scare even the yuan capital of some small countries overseas!


    Just when the two sides are deadlocked.


    Lin Yin came slowly, followed by Hades and Zhao Chengqian.


    "Cousin, you''re here!" Gongsun Qiuyu hurried up as soon as he saw Lin Yin. "Someone bullied me and ChuChu. Cousin, it''s these two foreigners who said they came to find you!"


    "Mr. Lin." clearly and shamefully, he greeted Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "I''ll deal with it."


    With that, Lin Yin looked deeply at Anna and quison.


    At this glance, quison frowned slightly and couldn''t help straightening his posture. He didn''t dare to look arrogant again.


    For the first time, quinson felt a sense of fear when he saw Lin Yin and his grandfather.


    He was afraid of the dignity of not being angry and self threatening.


    "Dear Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I specially flew to you from the port city."


    Anna saw Lin Yin coming and smiled. She came up without hesitation and opened her hands to give Lin Yin a hug.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and reached out to block Anna.


    "Watch your behavior."


    "What''s the matter? Dear Lin, we used to be like this in Hong Kong City?" Anna looked wronged and Han Jiao said.


    Suddenly, Anna was on the back of Lin''s hand when Lin didn''t pay attention


    "Well, dear Lin, this is the highest meeting etiquette I give you, only for you." Anna said with a smile.


    "This!" Gongsun Qiuyu looked at the scene, his face turned blue and looked at Lin Yin angrily.

 Chapter 593

    And in the side of the clear, curling his mouth, his eyes also become delicious.


    Even Zhao Chengqian, who was standing behind Lin Yin, was surprised. He looked at Anna and muttered in his heart. What was the difference between his sister Zhao linger and the foreign girl?


    In terms of beauty, kromil Anna is an exotic country.


    But the spirit is not bad?


    Or does Lin Yin like this?


    Lin Yin looked at Anna without expression,


    "Don''t do these fancy things."


    He had seen this woman''s bold behavior in port city.


    Anna smiled and played with the taste: "Dear Lin, what does it matter? It''s not the first time anyway."


    Then she glanced at Gongsun Qiuyu and moved her eyebrows, as if she were provoking.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Gongsun Qiuyu''s face was livid and stood beside Lin Yin. "Cousin, what''s the matter with you and this foreign girl? Why is she so arrogant?"


    It''s too ambiguous. It seems that I have a very deep relationship with my cousin!


    In such a public place, kissing is so natural and casual? It''s not the first time?


    This makes Gongsun Qiuyu look at Lin Yin more and feel that his cousin Lin Yin is so cold and cold that he hides deeply.


    "Just a business partner." Lin Yin said faintly, without much explanation.


    Some things, and women can''t explain.


    A casual action, a word, often they have to ponder for a long time.


    "Hum!" Gongsun Qiuyu snorted coldly and stared at Anna, very unhappy.


    "Dear Lin, is this your cousin? She''s very arrogant." Anna said coyly. "Just now she asked the bodyguard to beat me and my brother. People came to you from Hong Kong City. Your cousin is too much."


    Lin Yin looked at Anna and said calmly, "what are you looking for me?"


    Anna turned her eyes and joked, "Dear Lin, of course I miss you. You haven''t even called anyone since you left the port city for so long."


    Lin Yin looked at Gongsun Qiuyu and said, "Qiuyu, what''s the matter with you and them just now? Who bullied you and ChuChu?"


    "Hum!" Gongsun Qiuyu snorted coldly, looking very unhappy. "Cousin, you just want to ask what happened now. I thought you were going to take this foreign girl back to the villa to talk about the past."


    "Get down to business." Lin Yin said coldly.


    After a pause, Gongsun Qiuyu''s face was livid, and then said, "just now, Anna''s brother flirted and kissed ChuChu''s hand. ChuChu slapped him. Later, their bodyguards came around and wanted to do it, so I asked someone to fight him. I''ll wait for you to deal with it."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and looked at Chu Chu calmly.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s like this..." he carefully described what happened.


    "I see."


    After listening to the two people''s narration, he was fully aware of what happened.


    It''s the brother brought by Anna. He is arrogant, domineering, flirting and wants to do something.


    Is Dijing his home?


    "You just wanted to do something about ChuChu. What''s your name?"


    Lin Yin looked at cromel quison with cold eyes.


    "I, my name is cromel quisen." quisen was stunned and said in a strong tone, "are you Lin Yin? Mr. Lin, I hope you pay attention to your words. I didn''t touch that woman, but she dared to hit me in the face!"


    "If you don''t hit your face, are you going to do something?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    Quison looked a little dissatisfied and said, "Mr. Lin, I think you should give me an explanation. Sister Anna and I came to see you. We are your guests. We were beaten when we came to the door. Do you still come to scold me?"


    Lin Yin said faintly, "I''ll ask you again. Did you talk and flirt with this girl?"


    "I, I have said, can''t I say two words? Will she lose a piece of meat?" said quison unconvinced.


    "Mr. Lin, this is your territory. I''ll give you enough face!" quison said in a deep voice. "If these two women dared to be so arrogant in front of me overseas, I would have..."


    "What have you been doing?"


    Lin Yin interrupted and stared at quison with cold eyes.


    Kuisen was furious and wanted to scold. However, there was a frightening momentum in Lin Yin''s calm tone.


    "Nothing!" said quison stoutly. "Mr. Lin, is that your attitude towards your friends who have helped you?"


    "Dear Lin, don''t be so cruel to my brother, will you?" Anna said with a wronged look in her eyes. "They did it first and hit my brother in the face. It''s totally disrespectful to us!"


    "My brother is also a man of status. He pays attention to gentleman''s demeanor and doesn''t care about women. If a man dared to do it, he would have killed him!" Anna said wrongly, as if she had been wronged by heaven. "This is also respect for you. How can you press my brother like this when you help us deal with it."


    Lin Yin ignored Anna and took a deep look at quisen.


    "You. Here, she, apologize"


    Cold words spit out, showing an irresistible dignity.


    Lin Yin didn''t explain, and there was no room for queson to explain.


    At this moment, Gongsun Qiuyu and ChuChu looked at Lin Yin, and the brilliance flashed in their eyes.


    "Why? She''s a woman who doesn''t respect me. She slapped me and I''ll apologize to her?" said quison angrily, unable to help her anger.


    "Mr. Lin, you have to find out what kind of rank our cromeer family is! You helped you so much in port city last time. According to the words of your dragon Kingdom, are you going to be treacherous? Don''t you know how to be grateful?"


    Quison looked at Lin Yin with a very dissatisfied expression.


    In his opinion, the young master of the great cromier family, overseas, is the existence of dignitaries of all countries who should respect three points and send out guard to pick up the plane!


    This time I came to Dijing to find Lin Yin. Is it such a treatment?


    Lin Yin not only doesn''t give them face, but also asks him to apologize to an unidentified little dragon woman?


    "Gratitude? Do you think I want to be grateful to your cromeer family?" Lin Yin frowned and asked coldly.


    "Isn''t it?" quison said in a deep voice. "Last time in the port city, you forced Ji Chongshan to death and cleaned the power of the bertley family! If our family didn''t come forward, the bertley family would easily let you leave the port city?"


    "I tell you, Lin Yin. Last time the bertley family sent someone to the high seas, I killed those miscellaneous fish myself!" quison said proudly. "I''m your benefactor. That''s how you treat me?"

 Chapter 594

    Quisen Li said these words boldly and looked at Lin Yin.


    Yes, in his opinion, he helped Lin Yintian a lot!


    Lin Yin has great influence in the Dragon Kingdom, but he is also qualified to be on an equal footing with the young master of the cromier family.


    As for those people around Lin Yin, those dragon country chicks are just a group of low-level garbage!


    Lin Yin offended him because of some rubbish? I don''t know what''s good or bad.


    "This... Cousin, what he said." Gongsun Qiuyu frowned slightly. When he heard Kuisen''s words, his face became complicated.


    She suddenly remembered what kind of existence the cromeer family was and what power the bertley family was.


    Not only Gongsun Qiuyu, but also Zhao Chengqian and ChuChu who were present responded.


    The cromil family and the bertley family are the peak family forces in the Western dark world.


    One is the first family in the West and the other is the first family in the north.


    Overseas influence is much stronger than Dijing five gate valve.


    "Ah..." Lin Yin sneered and looked at quison as usual. "Do I have to thank you?"


    "If you want to thank me, you don''t have to," quison said naturally. "If you really want to thank me, give me that chick."


    "Anyway, there is no shortage of women at our level, right?" quison said positively. "To tell you the truth, Mr. Lin, except you, those people are just rubbish."


    Bang!


    As soon as quison''s voice fell, he suddenly made a dull noise.


    At this moment, Lin Yin''s figure was approaching. He kicked him to the ground, fell heavily on the cement and hit a small hole.


    "Er!"


    Quison screamed in pain, suddenly turned up, looked angry and roared.


    "Lin Yin, how dare you treat me like this! Do you think our cromeer family is easy to bully?"


    Wow.


    At this time, the group of foreign bodyguards surrounded with cold faces and looked ready to move.


    "Dear Lin, how can you do this to my brother?" Anna complained with a worried expression.


    "Lin Yin, we came to Dijing to see you this time. It was our family who wanted to talk about business with you!" quison said coldly. "Do you know that you have been restricted and blocked by all overseas chaebols! Let''s give you a chance. You are so ignorant!"


    "You see your family too high." Lin Yin said faintly.


    This quison, he doesn''t even have his position right. He hasn''t figured out the situation yet.


    When she was in the port city, kromil Anna begged to come to the door. Under her own balance, she gave way to do business for the kromil family.


    In exchange, the cromil family wanted to put the pinbertley family.


    As a result, today I took a high attitude and regarded it as a great kindness to myself?


    Their family is to help themselves solve the problem, but also get the due profits in the port city.


    Who is this?


    Lin Yin may not be afraid of the bertley family.


    "Today, if you don''t give us an answer, don''t blame us for turning over!" quison almost threatened. "You can''t bear the anger of the cromeer family!"


    "Let me tell you. Oh."


    Lin Yin sneered.


    "Your grandfather dare not say that."


    "Then wait and I''ll make you regret it!" said quison angrily.


    Lin Yin''s cold eyes were opposite, and his face was expressionless. "I won''t apologize for dozens of seconds. I''ll kill you."


    "You are too arrogant! Mr. devil! I......" said quison angrily, and he was about to burst into action.


    At this time, the figure of an old man quietly appeared behind quison and covered his mouth.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. Young master quison doesn''t know how to be human and worldly. Please forgive me."


    Mr. Mo bent slightly, saluted and made a hoarse voice.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at the foreign old man.


    This Mr. devil should be the powerful master around cromil Anna.


    The old man had a very dangerous smell all over him.


    It can be said that except the black dragon king who never showed up.


    Mr. Mo is the most powerful expert Lin Yin has met.


    Even such masters have brought the imperial capital. Lin Yin can''t help but wonder what Anna''s purpose of coming to the imperial capital this time.


    "Lin, forget it. My brother is not sensible. I''ll teach him a lesson. Don''t be angry." Anna also looks wronged and pleads.


    "Master quison, you are not Mr. Lin''s opponent. Follow Mr. Lin''s orders and apologize to the lady." Mr. Mo put down his hand and said in a low voice.


    "But, but..." quison was still very reluctant.


    "This is Sir Alex''s order. You should maintain absolute respect for Mr. Lin," Mr. Mo said in a deep voice.


    On hearing the words of Sir Alex, quison''s face changed greatly. He held back his breath and lowered his head.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I offended." quison walked up to Lin Yin, honestly lowered his head and bent down to apologize.


    Then he walked up to ChuChu and bowed down to apologize.


    "Madam, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. Please forgive me for taking the liberty."


    Quison almost clenched his teeth and said so.


    He was slapped and bowed his head to apologize. He wondered when his grandson, Sir Alex, had suffered such humiliation overseas!


    Lin Yin said faintly, "if this happens again, I will let you disappear in the imperial capital."


    As soon as the words fell, quison cluttered in his heart and retreated honestly.


    Seeing the reversal of this scene, the faces of the people present changed slightly.


    They know that Lin Yin has great power and energy in Dijing.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yin has such a terrible influence overseas! Even western giants such as the cromier family are so awed.


    Especially Zhao Chengqian, his eyes were shocked and uncertain.


    Among the people present, he is the one who knows the weight of the cromil family best.


    That''s a family that can dominate the whole western dark world, not an ordinary plutocracy family.


    The Western dark world is opposite to the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom.


    Like his Yangmen, his overseas influence can''t compare with the cromier family


    "Mr. Lin, take the liberty to say, are you free? The old Sir asked me to send you a letter and have something to tell you." Mr. Mo said humbly.


    "Lin, I came to Dijing this time to talk to you about something. I hope you can give us a chance." Anna also said, looking forward to it.

 Chapter 595

    "Talk about things?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and looked at Mr. devil.


    According to Mr. magic, did the old lord of the cromil family notice himself?


    Obviously, the devil came with the special mission of the old Sir in the dark world of the West.


    Lin Yin had dealt with Sir Alex when he fought overseas on behalf of the military headquarters in the early years.


    After that war, there was an agreement that the forces of the whole western dark world should not touch the Dragon kingdom.


    However, the cromeer family now treats their abnormal performance, which makes Lin Yin suspicious.


    Sir Alex probably guessed his identity and knew that he was the founder of the overseas war.


    "Exactly. Mr. Lin, we are very sincere," Mr. Mo said humbly.


    Lin Yin thought and looked at ChuChu and Gongsun Qiuyu.


    "You two go back and have a rest first. I''ll take care of everything here."


    Gongsun Qiuyu frowned, glanced at cromear Anna, his face was not very happy, and whispered beside Lin Yin, "cousin, you have to guard against that foreign girl. There''s nothing to be courteous. She has a problem."


    In her heart, she was quite hostile to cromilanna.


    The first impression was very bad. He had a lustful and rude brother and flirted with Lin Yin.


    Even if I beat Anna''s brother, I still feel angry.


    Lin Yin didn''t explain anything more to Gongsun Qiuyu. She looked at Mr. magic and said, "let''s go."


    Then he turned back to the villa area on the hillside.


    Five minutes later.


    Hillside Villas, in the middle of a luxury villa.


    Lin yinduan sat on the big chair and placed plates of exquisite snacks and a pot of black tea on the luxurious long wooden table.


    Li servant stood by and waited on the tea.


    Mr. Mo and Anna stood at the table and looked around for a while.


    While quison was arranged in the reception hall. He seemed to be afraid of Lin Yin and didn''t dare to meet Lin Yin again.


    "Sit down." Lin Yin said faintly, raising his hand.


    Mr. Mo and Anna saluted politely and sat upright in their chairs.


    "Mr. Lin, the decoration here is very good. It has the characteristics of your dragon country. You are really a man with taste." Anna smiled and boasted.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "what''s the matter? Come straight to the point. My time is limited."


    "Cough," said Mr. Mo with a dry cough, "Mr. Lin, first of all, on behalf of Sir Alex, I would like to thank you for your help in Hong Kong City last time."


    "Sir Alex said that if you hadn''t nodded your head, the cromeer family wouldn''t develop business in the port city so smoothly. Therefore, Sir Alex specially sent me to do something for you as a reward for the last time."


    Lin Yin was very interested and said, "work for me? What''s the matter?"


    He didn''t expect that the old Sir would be so active and considerate and send experts such as Mr. magic to help himself?


    "We heard some news about Dijing overseas. We know that Mr. Lin is doing a big project in Dijing, which is Tianlong new city." Mr. Mo said slowly, "just now, there are some international consortia developing in Dijing overseas, which have some contacts with our cromier family. I heard that they have joined forces to block and restrict Mr. Lin."


    Lin Yin''s eyes became deep and said, "you go on."


    The cromeer family, obviously prepared, did their homework.


    Even their own developments in Dijing and even targeted by overseas consortia have received rumors.


    I just don''t know what medicine they sell in their family gourd.


    Mr. Mo said solemnly, "Mr. Lin, please don''t misunderstand this. You are a valued partner and respected friend of our cromeer family. We just keep an eye on your developments at any time and know it by chance."


    "As far as we know, it''s a Federation organized by the seven star group of gaoliguo," Mr. Mo said slowly. "The Seven Star chaebol is robbing business with you in Dijing."


    "That''s right." Lin Yin nodded and asked suspiciously, "your old lord asked you to come here to help me settle this matter?"


    "Mr. Lin is really powerful." Mr. Mo humbly flattered, "in order to repay my last help in Hong Kong City, Sir Alex asked me to represent my family and deter overseas consortia."


    "Please believe that the prestige of our family is far beyond the Seven Star chaebol in the world."


    Lin Yin''s face was full of interest.


    There''s no pie in the sky.


    The cromeer family took the initiative to find it. It must be in need.


    But indeed, as Mr. Mo said, the clomeer family''s influence in the world is a big grade higher than that of the Seven Star chaebol.


    As long as their families say a word, none of the overseas chaebols in Dijing dare to quarrel with themselves again.


    "What do you want?" Lin Yin said quietly.


    Mr. Mo said, "Mr. Lin, nothing can be concealed from you. We think there will be a lot of room for cooperation between you and our family in the Tianlong city project."


    "Overseas chaebols, no matter what industry, including technology, we can give you the best commercial resources."


    At this point, Mr. Mo''s face became very dignified, stared at Lin Yin and said, "we cromeer family just want to occupy a place in the imperial capital."


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became cold and took a deep look at Mr. devil.


    "Is that what your old Lord wants to achieve?"


    "Did you cromeer forget the agreement after the first World War?"


    Lin Yin''s glance made Mr. Mo''s face slightly changed, some unnatural.


    He knows what Lin Yin said about the agreement.


    A few years ago, there was a great chaos in the dark world of the West.


    The family forces of all parties in the Western dark world surge, and the dragon and snake land, all want to extend their forces into the Dragon kingdom.


    Finally, the military headquarters of the Dragon Kingdom sent experts representing the strongest combat power to win the first World War at an overseas agreed place.


    The top experts in the Western dark world have suffered countless deaths and injuries. They all died at the hands of an unknown young man. They are called the supreme of the Dragon kingdom.


    The post-war agreement is that the forces of the Western dark world are not allowed to step into the Dragon kingdom for five years.


    Since then, the Western dark forces were also in awe of the mysterious boy''s terrorist combat power, and did not dare to set foot in the Dragon Kingdom according to the agreement.


    Mr. magic knows. The old Lord told him face to face.


    The mysterious young man is probably Lin Yin standing in front of him.


    "That agreement..." Mr. Mo was silent for a while and said slowly, "Mr. Lin, didn''t you let us cromeer family set foot in the port city last time? Can you open up a little bit?"

 Chapter 596

    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin looked at Mr. devil with cold eyes. Expressionless, he said, "port city, I only allow you to operate business normally."


    In terms of the port city, Lin Yin allowed the cromeer family to settle in, because he was absolutely sure to control the port city.


    Even if the cromil family wants to make big moves, they can restrict themselves.


    Moreover, the victory of that war defeated the treaty.


    That''s what Lin Yin fought down!


    Whether he can do it or not is only between his thoughts.


    Mr. Mo''s forehead burst out sweat and said, "Mr. Lin, please don''t get me wrong. Our cromeer family settled in Dijing just wants to develop business normally. There will be no other signs."


    "There''s no need to talk about it." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "This..." Mr. Mo frowned slightly, his eyes were dignified, and he was under great psychological pressure.


    As the capital of the Dragon Kingdom, Dijing has an important place in the world. Such a prosperous metropolis hides countless business opportunities.


    As a world-class family valve, but limited by the loser Treaty of that year, it could not set foot in the development of imperial capital.


    This makes the cromeer family very unwilling.


    "Mr. Lin, the world pattern is changing, and the time limit of the treaty is approaching..." Mr. Mo said slowly, "do you really not give any room for negotiation in this matter?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were deep and her fingers tapped the table.


    Obviously, the cromier family had the idea of Dijing and wanted to take root and develop here.


    Once such a powerful and unparalleled world-class gate valve has a firm foothold in Dijing, it will have an unpredictable impact on the future situation.


    "The world pattern is changing..." Lin Yin said slowly, "what change?"


    To tell the truth, after the war, he closed down and retired, and even the whole dragon house was dormant.


    Now, after coming out of the mountain, I have never taken over the world-class intelligence network of Longfu. I have no eyes for the hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom and the dark world overseas.


    Mr. Mo said solemnly, "you should know that the deadline agreed in those years is coming. Now, the family forces in the Western dark world are ready to move. In the hidden world circle of the dragon country, no representative has stood up."


    "No one in the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom or the military headquarters is willing to come out to fight and renew the contract. In this case, the Western dark world will naturally step in one after another. Under the situation, our family is also forced to give up such a strategic place as the Dragon Kingdom. Of course, please believe that our family has absolutely no malice towards the Dragon kingdom."


    "No representative came forward..." Lin Yin whispered to herself, as if recalling a long memory.


    For a long time, the hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom has an antagonistic relationship with the dark world of the West. There is a life struggle and secret war between the two, seizing all secular resources.


    Five years ago, Lin Yin represented the Dragon Kingdom, laid down half of the country and won the first World War.


    He seems to have become a national boundary, virtually defending the territory in his supreme name, which makes the dark forces in the West terrified.


    This is also why Lin Yin enjoys such a noble status in the military headquarters of the Dragon Kingdom, although she is not in the military headquarters.


    Now, how can there be no one in the Dragon kingdom?


    "You mean. Your family doesn''t set foot in the Dragon Kingdom, and other Western family forces will act?" Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Yes." Mr. Mo nodded and said positively, "this is an inevitable dispute. According to your dragon Kingdom, it is called the hidden world circle. The struggle between the hidden world has always been the law of the jungle."


    "Five years later, the hidden strength of the Dragon Kingdom has no qualification to be feared by the western world."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin looks at Mr. Mo coldly.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lin!" Mr. Mo quickly stood up with sweat on his forehead. He suddenly realized that he was standing in front of the God of war of the Dragon kingdom. His words were inappropriate.


    "Mr. Lin, our family is absolutely in awe of you," Mr. Mo said in a deep voice. "But, still that sentence, other Western family leaders may not maintain their awe."


    In that war, the cromeer family suffered the most serious trauma. Sir Alex deeply understood Lin Yin''s power, so he sent Mr. magic to inquire about the situation.


    "I can even tell you. Many Western forces have made plans in the provinces of the Dragon kingdom. Some even cooperate with them." Mr. Mo said positively. "This is not a strange thing. No one will question your open cooperation with our family."


    "What''s more," Mr. Mo bowed his head and added, "as far as I know, dear Mr. Lin, you are not listed in the list of heaven in the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom."


    "Ah." Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    From Mr. Mo''s words, he already knew what the situation was.


    The hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom has indeed declined.


    The significance of the existence of the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom is to contend with the dark world of the West.


    In the years of silence, I couldn''t even see the invisible door.


    Funny to say, the Dragon mansion is no longer under Lin Yin''s control.


    Lin Yin is an unknown person in the hidden world circle. He has no weight and can''t represent anyone.


    "Dear Mr. Lin, I dare not speculate about you. I just hope you can accept the friendship of our cromil family. We have great sincerity." Mr. Mo said solemnly.


    "This is a letter written by our Lord. Please read it."


    Then Mr. magic bowed his head slightly and respectfully handed over a black crystal box.


    Lin Yin, without expression, took the box and took out a letter from it.


    The letter is a foreign language written in pen.


    Lin Yin is proficient in all kinds of languages and can understand them.


    After half a ring.


    Lin Yin put down the envelope, took a sip of tea slowly, and tapped the corner of the table with her two fingers.


    The old lord of the cromil family, the meaning of the letter is very euphemistic and clear.


    He was suggesting whether he was willing to conspire with the cromeer family.


    Suggest to yourself whether they need power support, and their family is willing to give full support


    The cromeer family wants to take root and grow in the Dragon kingdom. And I need to stand at the peak of the hidden world again.


    As the basis of mutual trust, the old Sir Alex made it clear that he would give cromil Anna to himself, plus various benefits and conditions


    "Oh, you old Sir, you really have some eyesight." Lin Yin looked at Mr. devil with an expressionless face, and there was a terrible killing intention in his eyes.


    The kromil family has a strong intelligence capability.


    Plus the great wisdom and eyesight of the old Sir.


    In the envelope, I have determined that I am the one who has lost the general trend in the hidden world. I also mentioned if there is nothing. I mentioned Mr. Gu Da, the current king of the Dragon mansion, to test myself


    Lin Yin''s most taboo is that others try to figure out his identity.


    In particular, the most important identity of the Dragon mansion

 Chapter 597

    "Mr. Lin, you..."


    Mr. Mo said with a sweat on his forehead. He clearly felt the fierce killing intention revealed by Lin Yin, and couldn''t help shivering.


    On this occasion, Lin yinruo was really moved to kill.


    He must die.


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t know what the old Sir told me in his letter. If there is anything that makes you dissatisfied, please say it clearly." Mr. Mo bowed his head and said humbly.


    He didn''t know what the old lord said in his letter to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin was killed.


    However, the old Lord told Lin Yin that after reading the letter, he must meet all the conditions of Lin Yin anyway.


    Lin Yin''s eyes moved and there was no language.


    "Lin, what did my grandfather say to make you so unhappy?" Anna said carefully. "Don''t look so fierce in your eyes. I, our family must have no malice."


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t speak, he didn''t say anything.


    Anna and Mr. magic sank down and felt very nervous.


    The atmosphere was quiet and repressed for a moment.


    Lin Yin looked at Mr. devil and said faintly, "where are you, Sir of your family?"


    Mr. Mo was stunned for a while and said, "Mr. Lin, the old Sir''s family manor in country M. what do you mean?"


    "Go back and tell your old Sir. If you want to talk, let him come to the Dragon kingdom to see me in person." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "I didn''t see the words in the envelope. However, I don''t want him to test me again."


    Lin Yin''s insipid tone showed a very strong cold killing intention.


    Mr. Mo nodded solemnly and said, "Mr. Lin, I''ll tell the old Sir."


    He has understood the meaning of Lin Yin''s words.


    Lin Yin felt that the cromeer family was insincere, and his representative was not qualified to talk.


    At least Sir Alex had come to the Dragon Kingdom himself before he could talk about big things.


    For another person, with such a big tone, he dares to make the old Sir of the dark world of the West condescend to come to him. I''m afraid he has already provoked Mr. Mo to get angry and start.


    However, in the face of mysterious figures such as Lin Yin.


    Mr. Mo dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    After a pause, Mr. Mo changed his subject and then said, "Dear Mr. Lin, I will settle the alliance of Dijing overseas consortia for you. Please don''t get me wrong. This is just what our Crowe family should do for your distinguished friend. You don''t need anything in return."


    "Yes, Lin. we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I came to Dijing to help you deal with some small problems," Anna said.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "what do you want to do? That''s your business."


    "Just let me remind you. In Dijing, follow my rules."


    "Yes! Mr. Lin, Dijing is your boundary. We won''t cross the boundary." Mr. Mo said humbly and agreed immediately.


    "Well, Lin, I''d like to invite you..." Anna seems to have something else to say.


    "Well, it''s time to talk. Go back." Lin Yin said faintly, interrupting Anna''s words.


    Anna pursed her mouth, unwilling to say anything, and Mr. magic pulled her sleeve.


    "OK, Mr. Lin. you are busy first, so we won''t disturb you."


    Mr. magic bowed slightly, then left the living room with Anna and walked out of the villa.


    After the two left, Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deep, twisted the tea cup on the table and tasted it carefully.


    He had understood the purpose of the cromil family.


    Obviously, it is to test your identity and attitude.


    That old Sir, it''s not easy.


    Lin Yin doesn''t want to take care of other things, as long as the cromeer family doesn''t make any moths in Dijing.


    On the other side, after Anna and Mr. magic left the villa, they came to the reception hall of the villa next door. Quison was fidgeting and smoking a cigar on the sofa.


    "Mr. magic, why don''t you let me make it clear?" Anna asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Grandpa said. Let me pursue Mr. Lin boldly, and I''d better win his favor. He said he was qualified to marry the family." Anna said suspiciously. "Moreover, my father agreed to it. Why did you stop me from talking?"


    Mr. Mo was silent for a while and said, "Miss Anna, you can''t worry about this. The dragon people''s concept of love between men and women is different from our western concept."


    "Moreover, today, Lin Yin has moved to kill. It''s not suitable to talk about it at this time. We can''t make him angry anymore." Mr. Mo said solemnly, "According to my investigation, Lin Yin is not short of excellent women. He seems to have a hairy wife, but there are still many women outside. Miss Anna, with your excellent conditions, you are likely to get him."


    "However, Lin Yin has always maintained a very strong vigilance against our cromeer family."


    "If he violates the warning line in his heart at this time, he will only dislike Miss Anna more and more, and there will be no chance."


    With that, Mr. magic took a meaningful look at Anna.


    "This..." Anna nodded vaguely, reaching out to her jaw, wondering what she was thinking.


    "I see. Mr. magic, I''ll listen to you." Anna said positively.


    Mr. Mo is a military strategist within the cromil family. He is like a think tank. He has old eyes and excellent wisdom.


    Moreover, he is also a dark strong man with mind reading.


    Therefore, Anna absolutely believed the analysis of the wise old man in her heart.


    "I don''t know what the old Sir said in his letter. Lin Yin was so disgusted that he even killed him." Mr. magic whispered, "I''ll call the old Sir and report the situation."


    "Mr. Mo, are you too cautious? Why do we think Lin Yin''s status as a dragon nation man is so high?" quison said with a cigar in his mouth.


    "Lin Yin seems to be very great in the Dragon kingdom. But he has no power in the world." quison said with a dissatisfied expression. "Isn''t sister Anna worthy of him? I''m afraid he''ll be disgusted?"


    As soon as he heard what Mr. magic said, he was very upset.


    I really respect Lin Yin, who is a member of the Dragon kingdom. Put your side so low?


    It is reasonable to say that it is his great blessing that the cromeer family makes an exception to choose a dragon national and is willing to marry the noble Miss Anna to him!


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he was. He was also very dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s attitude. He even let him lose such a big man in public and arranged to receive him in the side hall. Even the servant didn''t send one to serve.

 Chapter 598

    "Master quison, you don''t know the details." Mr. magic frowned and said in a straight face.


    "What''s the details?" said quison with a very unhappy look. "How did you and sister Anna talk to that Lin Yin? What''s his attitude?"


    "My father''s side, but all the funds are ready. He is ready to set up a group in Dijing at any time."


    "No settlement has been reached for the time being. The plan for the comprehensive development of the family in the Dragon Kingdom has been put on hold for the time being." Mr. Mo solemnly said, "master quison, you have to go back and tell your father about it."


    "What? No agreement? Hasn''t Lin Yin allowed our family to settle in imperial capital?" quison said discontentedly. "Mr. magic, I doubt your ability now."


    "Why should a dragon national show off in front of our cromeer family?" quison said in a deep voice. "He humiliated me. I can bear it. However, I can bear to stop our business. I''m afraid my father can''t bear it!"


    Quinson''s visit this time was originally on behalf of a senior member of the cromeer family to investigate the situation and prepare to set up a large number of business opportunities in Longguo.


    Partner, Lin Yin was chosen.


    But the result is such a situation?


    Besides, when did the cromil family find someone to cooperate with?


    In his capacity as Kuisen, if you go to any country in the western world to invest and develop, you must be accompanied and received by senior officials of the Ministry of Commerce!


    "Master queson, I ask you to pay attention to your emotions," Mr. Mo said in a deep voice. "Your attitude may affect Sir Alex''s strategy towards the arrangement of the Dragon kingdom."


    "What do you mean? Oppress me with the old Sir again? I don''t believe the old Sir will tolerate Lin Yin''s attitude!" quessen said unconvinced.


    "If Lin Yin doesn''t agree, we''ll go to find other important people in Dijing!" quison said in a deep voice. "Isn''t Lin Yin competing for Tianlong city with several major forces in Dijing? I''ll go to cooperate with those imperial aristocratic families. I think he can be so arrogant."


    Speaking of this, Mr. magic suddenly gave a cold light in his eyes and gave him a hard look.


    "Master quison, you are committing suicide by doing that," Mr. Mo said in a deep voice. "There is no great Lin Yin when talking about business in Dijing."


    "If the family wants to develop its layout in the Dragon kingdom for a long time, it can''t get around him."


    "Well, whatever you want, I''ll tell my father anyway," quison said slowly. "By the way, Mr. magic, I want you to do something for me."


    Mr. Mo asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Secretly catch the woman who slapped me today. I want to revenge her," said quison with a cruel expression. "With your strength, everyone can''t notice."


    Mr. Mo''s eyes were gloomy and sharp.


    "Master quison, you have lost your mind. If you dare to do that, we will all die in Dijing."


    "I suggest that you don''t show up in front of Lin Yin during this time, young master quison," Mr. Mo said solemnly, "I''ll let the dead waiter watch you."


    "What? Mr. Mo, why are you so afraid of Lin Yin? No one will know if you secretly do it!" quison''s eyes were surprised and his expression was very uncomfortable.


    Mr. magic ignored quison and turned around.


    "Master queson, you wait to answer the old Sir."


    At this point, quison''s face was stiff and unconvinced, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Miss Anna, please explain the situation to master quison." Mr. magic said solemnly, "in his heart, if he still thinks about Lin Yin like this, something big may happen."


    After the explanation, Mr. Mo went to the room, took out his encrypted mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    After two drops.


    "Sir, Lin Yin has received your letter to him," Mr. Mo said respectfully, speaking a foreign language.


    "What''s Lin Yin''s reaction after reading the letter?" a hoarse voice came over the phone.


    Mr. magic said, "he moved to kill."


    "Oh. What did he say?"


    "Lin Yin didn''t say anything. He just told you that he wanted to talk about things and asked you to come to the Dragon kingdom to find him in person."


    The old Sir on the phone seems to be in silence.


    "Sir, what should we do next?" asked Mr. magic.


    "You stay in the Dragon Kingdom and take good care of Anna. Don''t make any small moves under Lin Yin''s eyes."


    "I''ll take care of my affairs and go to the Dragon kingdom."


    "Yes!" Mr. magic''s face was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the old Sir decided to put down his body and come to the Dragon kingdom to find Lin Yin in person.


    This is so rare.


    Sir Alex, who has attracted much attention in the dark world of the west, may go to the Dragon kingdom in person, which may cause a change.


    ¡­¡­


    Evergreen peak, central villa.


    In the big living room, Lin Yin was expressionless, twirling the tea cup and sitting on the master''s chair at the end of the Huangli long table.


    Ye Hei stood respectfully behind him.


    Sitting on both sides of the long table, Yu Zecheng, Ning Duan, Huang Qingshan and Longyang.


    Almost all the people working under Lin Yin gathered together.


    This is also the first time Lin Yin has called together the core personnel of Dijing.


    Because two days later, the Tianlong summit will be held. He must attend the meeting.


    The parties have also settled.


    These people have more or less met each other because they handle affairs jointly.


    Lin Yin took a sip, put down his tea cup and said faintly, "tell me, what''s the matter for you to do?"


    Yu Zecheng said positively, "master Yin, Huayang district has stabilized. Longyang and I have also settled most of the second-rate aristocratic families in Dijing. This is the list. It is decided to support your aristocratic family at the Tianlong summit."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. He asked Yu Zecheng to deal with the local forces in Dijing and the Xu family forces who were making trouble in Huayang district.


    Obviously, Yu Zecheng handled it properly.


    "Mr. Lin, there are no problems in Tianlong City, and all the integration has been completed." Ning Wuzheng said, "I have made a big proposal at the Tianlong summit."


    "Two days later, the Tianlong summit will be held." Lin Yin said slowly. "You go with me to the meeting and get everything ready."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were deep and looked into the distance of the green mountains.


    Now, the overall situation of Dijing is in his own hands.


    Secretly, the hands of Fusang Qianji road have been cleaned up.


    The Seven Star Group and the Xu family did not dare to compete.


    Tianlong city has occupied most of the gates.


    Even the overseas chaebols and the cromeer family will settle it.


    As long as we win it at the Tianlong summit at one time and pull the Xu family down from the altar.


    This family will disappear in the long history of Dijing.

 Chapter 599

    A day later.


    An international flight stopped at Dijing airport.


    A low-key Fusang man got off the plane with a silver suitcase.


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight.


    Old city, chairman of Shitai group, office.


    "Er!"


    A scream rang through the corridor.


    "You, who are you?"


    In the general office, Shi Tai and Tu Shan looked frightened and looked at a group of black figures coming in.


    Outside the office, a group of strong bodyguards in suits lay on the ground.


    There was a smell of blood in the air.


    "Do you dare to make trouble here? Do you know who we are?" Tu Shan said angrily.


    Tu Shan and Shi Tai just handed over their work at the group headquarters.


    Lin Yin is preparing for the Tianlong summit tomorrow to prepare important business documents.


    As a result, he was suddenly bypassed by the camera and quietly killed into the office. Even the elite gatekeepers were put down.


    "Of course I know. You two work for Lin Yin."


    A smiling voice came and saw a wheelchair pushed in.


    In the wheelchair, Xu Baihe, with a gloomy expression, looked at TU Shan and Shi Tai.


    "Xu Baihe?" Shi Tai''s expression was slightly surprised.


    "What do you want to do? Is it useful to play this small means? Your Xu family is gone. What else can you do?" Shi Tai said coldly, without much fear.


    "Ha ha, the trend is gone?" Xu Baihe shook his head and smiled proudly. "Do you really think your young master Yin will win?"


    "Master Musashi, these two people are the elite of Lin Yin''s men. From them, you should be able to get the information you want."


    As he spoke, Xu Baihe looked into the shade and said respectfully.


    From the dark place, a tall and straight Fusang man with a chrysanthemum knife at his waist came out slowly.


    Behind him was a Fusang swordsman wearing a ferocious ghost mask.


    "This!"


    After seeing these people, Shi Tai and Tu Shan''s faces changed greatly.


    The two of them knew that there were a group of Fusang people behind the Xu family. When they followed boss Yu to save Tang Hui in Huayang District, they also had a fire.


    But didn''t you hear from the boss that the Fusang people have been settled by Yin ye?


    Is there a fish that has escaped the net.


    "Dragon people, what are you surprised at?" Musashi Shiro looked at Shi Tai coldly and said the strange dragon language.


    Shi Tai and Tu Shan didn''t talk.


    Shua!


    Musashi Shiro suddenly waved his knife out of the scabbard and split one knife on each of them. Suddenly, he was bleeding.


    "Lin Yin, the dragon who killed my younger martial brother, is your boss?" Musashi shigiro said with a gloomy expression.


    "Don''t force me to use cruel means. Tell me yourself, what is Lin Yin''s route to Tianlong city tomorrow?" Musashi asked coldly.


    Tu Shan and Shi Tai bite their teeth. They each have a terrible knife wound.


    They have made it clear that this Fusang man wants to torture information and ambush Yin Ye.


    "Well? Won''t you speak?" Musashi shigero sneered. "Drag them down and pry open their mouths."


    "Check all the documents here."


    Musashi twelve Lang waved his hand and ordered the people under his hand to do things.


    Hua La, several ferocious Fusang people quickly started to put down Shi Tai and Tu Shan in twos and threes, and dragged them to the next room to be tortured.


    More than a dozen other people quickly searched the office documents and forcibly destroyed several safes.


    "Mr. Musashi, I have a suggestion. I don''t know what you think?" Xu Baihe said with a flattering face.


    Musashi Shiro sat down in the boss''s chair and took a faint look at Xu Baihe.


    "What advice can you make with your stupid brain?" Musashi shigero said coldly, "even a strong man like my younger martial brother can''t help the mud like your Xu family. Are you willing to give me advice?"


    "I tell you, after killing Lin Yin to avenge my younger martial brother, I will settle this account with your Xu family!"


    "Of course. And the Seven Star Group! Your chairman park is still hiding from me?"


    With that, Musashi shigero glanced coldly and let a middle-aged man in a suit and a seven-star badge be hairy all over.


    "Mr. Musashi, please calm down. I''ll tell the chairman what you said when I go back." the middle-aged man said with a sweat on his forehead.


    Xu baiheqiang held up his smiling face and wiped his sweat.


    "Mr. Musashi, please calm down. The Xu family will give you a satisfactory explanation. The most important thing now is to find Lin Yin for revenge."


    This Musashi Shiro, who just arrived in imperial capital today, is definitely a cruel man.


    It''s not as easy to talk as Mr. Gong Jiu before.


    Musashi Shiro, as soon as he went to the Xu family, asked about the situation, and even killed several Xu family dark guards who were in the way.


    Moreover, he was decisive and took action immediately. He was going to attack Lin Yin that night.


    If it weren''t for Lin Yin''s presence in Changqing mountain, gather the core personnel around him.


    The Musashi twelve Lang is not just catching a Tu Shan and Tang Hui.


    "Mr. Musashi, Lin Yin will definitely attend the Tianlong summit tomorrow." Xu Baihe said carefully, "you plan to ambush and kill Lin Yin on his travel route. This is a very clever layout."


    "What I want to say is that I want you to organize relevant assassinations against the people around Lin Yin."


    "Oh?" Musashi seemed to be interested and looked at Xu Baihe. "People around Lin Yin? Do you know he cares about those people? Do you have accurate information?"


    "Lin Yin''s grandfather is in Zilong mountain, which is the military forbidden area of the Dragon kingdom. He can''t move him." Musashi twelve Lang said slowly, "Lin Yin has no other relatives. Will there be anyone else who will let him care?"


    Xu Baihe said, "Mr. Musashi, I know one. That is a woman named ChuChu. That woman is the daughter of the Chu family in southern Yunnan. You must have seen Mr. Gong Jiu''s assassination against this woman before."


    "I''ve found out that the Chu woman settled in the imperial capital." Xu Baihe said positively. "This delicate woman usually lives in an apartment near Zilong mountain with the daughter of Gongsun''s family. There are Gongsun''s dark guards there. You need your help."


    "Oh? The gold of Gongsun''s family? Is it Gongsun''s family of the five gate valve in Dijing?" Musashi asked suspiciously.


    "Yes." Xu Baihe nodded his head, looking like a traitor, and said repeatedly, "as long as you kill these two women, you''ll kill two birds with one stone. Gongsun''s family and Chu''s family in southern Yunnan will account for Lin Yin!"

 Chapter 600

    "Mr. Musashi, there is another key point." Xu Baihe continued: "now, the Gongsun family fully supports Lin Yin. At the Tianlong summit tomorrow, the Gongsun family will definitely vote for Lin Yin. As long as something happens at this time, the Gongsun family may turn their guns to deal with Lin Yin."


    Musashi shigero''s expression was cold and said, "what I want is Lin Yin''s life!"


    "What you said is just to contain Lin Yin and make your Xu family achieve results at the Tianlong summit. Do you think I can''t kill Lin Yin?"


    "This..." Xu Baihe turned his eyes and said carefully, "Mr. Musashi, you know, Lin Yin''s combat effectiveness is very important. Moreover, he must have many experts to protect him when he goes to the Tianlong summit tomorrow."


    "I really believe in your strength. However, we may not be able to behead Lin Yin at one time." Xu Baihe said positively. "As long as we win it at the Tianlong summit tomorrow, Lin Yin won''t have much drama."


    With that, Xu Baihe looked at Musashi twelve Lang nervously.


    The Xu family bet their treasure on the Tianlong summit. The Xu family''s father personally took the seat and made all the preparations.


    He didn''t expect Musashi Shiro to kill Lin Yin by force.


    Ambush assassination is the best way to kill Lin Yin.


    Even if Lin Yin can''t be killed, it can make Lin Yin unable to attend the Tianlong Summit on time, disrupt all the previous layout of Lin Yin and make him fall short of success.


    In this way, the Xu family is naturally in an invincible position.


    Therefore, Xu Baihe came up with this poison plan, which is the most secure plan.


    While intercepting Lin Yin on the way, he sent someone to assassinate the Chu women without Lin Yin''s protection and Gongsun''s daughter, which completely disrupted the situation.


    Even though Lin Yin has three heads and six arms, he can''t take into account so many people at the same time!


    "Hmm..." Musashi Shigeru frowned slightly and pondered, as if thinking about something.


    "Unfortunately, you Xu family don''t know the specific combat effectiveness of Lin Yin, nor how my younger martial brother Gong Jiu died." Musashi twelve Lang said in a deep voice, "otherwise, I can make a more perfect plan."


    Anger is anger, hatred is hatred.


    Musashiro still keeps a cool head.


    After all, he came to the Dragon kingdom from the headquarters of Qianji Dao in Fusang. In addition to helping his younger martial brother revenge, he also shouldered the responsibility of the highest leader of Qianji Dao in the Dragon kingdom.


    You know, Qianji road has a huge plan in the Dragon kingdom. Several actions to interfere with the door valve family were directly or indirectly damaged by Lin Yin.


    Moreover, all the core organizations operated by Gong Jiu in Dijing were destroyed and cleaned by Lin Yin.


    In addition to revenge, Musashi has to consider the overall situation of Qianji road.


    In terms of the overall situation, tomorrow''s Tianlong summit is of great importance.


    "Xu Baihe, your suggestion is reasonable." Musashi Shiro said in a deep voice, "go on, you want to use my power? What are you going to do?"


    Musashi Shiro also had a measure in his heart and prepared with both hands.


    If you can''t bury Lin Yin in an ambush.


    Then, at least let Lin Yin break his muscles and bones, confuse the situation in Dijing, and help the Xu family take the initiative in Tianlong city.


    In this way, you can advance and retreat freely.


    "Mr. Musashi, you are so wise." Xu Baihe said cheerfully, "as far as I know, the daughter of the Chu family and the daughter of the Gongsun family. These two women usually like to follow Lin Yin. This time Lin Yin wants to lead a team to the Tianlong summit. He must have no time to take care of these two women."


    "The girl of the Chu family was assassinated last time. I found out that the Chu family in southern Yunnan sent someone to protect it. There are also a group of dark guards of Gongsun family. These are a group of more powerful elite." Xu Baihe said slowly, "with the dark forces of our Xu family, we may not be able to win it. We need Mr. Musashi to support the two teams of elites."


    "There''s no problem with this. I''ll send someone to organize the assassination." Musashi twelve Lang said flatly, "but I''ll lead the team to kill Lin Yin. I hope your Xu family and the Seven Star Group will send the people with the highest combat effectiveness. Don''t hide any more."


    "OK!" Xu Baihe nodded excitedly. "Mr. Musashi, you can rest assured. My old man has invited an expert to go out of the mountain to cooperate with your actions. On the other side of the Seven Star Group, the personal escort of chairman park''s family will also help you."


    Musashi Shigeru nodded with satisfaction and said slowly, "in this way, I can look at my head."


    He also knew that he was the chief guard of the pujiacai valve of the Seven Star Group. He was a famous master in Gaoli country, and his martial arts strength was not weak.


    As for the experts invited by the Xu family, it must be no worse. At least it''s the last person in the Xu family to press the bottom of the box.


    "Xu Baihe, I won''t be there when the Tianlong summit is held. However, you Xu family should think it over. After winning this game, I will occupy more than 50% of everything in the imperial Tianlong city." Musashi twelve Lang said coldly.


    Xu Baihe nodded obediently and said, "don''t worry, this is our Xu family''s compensation for your organization. There''s no problem with the share of more than 50%


    "Hum!" Musashi 12 Lang snorted coldly and said confidently, "I can definitely stop Lin Yin from participating in the Tianlong summit. I can''t say well, I can kill him. You Xu family and seven star group, don''t make any mistakes at the summit!"


    "Mr. Musashi, please believe us." as long as Lin Yin can''t be admitted on time, that day, we will definitely has the final say, "Xu Baihe said.


    Dada dada.


    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps outside the corridor.


    Several Fusang swordsmen with blood all over came over, bowed their heads and respectfully said, "Lord Musashi, the two dragon people have finished their interrogation."


    Musashi shigero nodded and asked, "what did they say?"


    "The two dragon people are stubborn. They use ecstasy to make them nervous. However, they don''t know any useful intelligence information." the masked Fusang man bowed his head and said, "from these two populations, only Lin Yin''s itinerary is arranged in an encrypted safe."


    "Here is the itinerary from the safe. Please have a look." the man in black handed over a document.


    Musashi Shiro took it and glanced slightly.


    "Very good." Musashi shigerang sneered, "now you start, follow Lin Yin''s route, find a suitable ambush and sniping place on the way, and arrange everything."


    "Yes!"


    Zheng, a man in black, focused on his head and soon led a group of thousand machine elites, carrying a black suitcase, quickly ran out of the corridor and took action immediately.

 Chapter 601

    "Mr. Musashi, what are you going to do with the two Lin Yin''s men?" Xu Baihe asked.


    "Kill them. Two worthless waste things," Musashi said faintly,


    Xu Baihe said, "Mr. Musashi, these two people still have great use value. Why don''t you give them to me."


    "Oh?" Musashi twelve Lang squinted at Xu Baihe, "what''s your idea?"


    Xu Baihe said, "although these two people are not Lin Yin''s confidants, they still have a lot of energy in the gray area of Dijing."


    "If you give them to me, I can quickly swallow up the old city. Even at the Tianlong summit, I can throw them out to deter the plutocrats who want to support Lin Yin." Xu Baihe said positively.


    "Well, I''ll leave these two to you," Musashi said casually.


    In his eyes, ordinary people like Shi Tai and Tu Shan are just weak like mole ants, and they don''t pay attention at all.


    "I''m going to arrange the action. When you go back, let your family experts and the guard captain of the Seven Star chaebol come to see me immediately." Musashi twelve Lang slowly got up and commanded with great dignity.


    "Yes! I wish Mr. Musashi success," said Xu Baihe, with a happy face.


    In Xu Baihe''s opinion, this time will definitely make Lin Yin stumble.


    One time, bring the whole situation back.


    There are such peerless experts as shigero Musashi, as well as the experts invited by the old man, and the captain of the guard of the Seven Star Group. With such a careful plan, how can Lin Yin Parry?


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Dijing, Tianlong city.


    In the new city under construction, the whole city was cleared, and there was no one on the street.


    Because the Tianlong summit is held today.


    This is a top-level summit that has attracted the attention of everyone in Dijing.


    Almost all dignitaries and celebrities in the imperial capital have to attend.


    Of course, the bottom line of participating representatives is also the second-class family in Dijing.


    Ordinary rich and powerful people are not even qualified to appear on tianlongcheng street.


    At this time, there are teams of world-class luxury motorcade driving in all urban areas of Dijing, which has attracted the attention of countless pedestrians.


    It can be said that the limited number of cars that Dijing can say are famous have almost all been dispatched, and the scene is quite huge.


    All the motorcades in the major urban areas are heading in one direction.


    That''s Tianlong city.


    At this time, Zhongtian District, under Zhongtian Star building.


    Black luxury cars parked solemnly beside the road.


    A cold-blooded and frightening suit bodyguard was listed beside the car.


    Inside the building, Lin Yin walked out slowly without expression.


    Around him, follow rather lack and Yu.


    Ye hei and Longyang waited by the vehicle as early as possible.


    "Yin Ye."


    "Yin Ye."


    A line of bodyguards greeted respectfully at the same time.


    "Mr. Lin, all the personnel are in place and can start at any time." Hades stood next to the car and reported.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    After Hades opened the door, Lin Yin sat in the back seat of the car and preferred to sit in the co pilot.


    Yu Zecheng got into another car and followed behind the team.


    Soon, the vehicle started, and the team kept up and headed for Tianlong City calmly.


    "Mr. Lin, the Zhao family and Gongsun family called just now." Ning que turned his head and said, "they said they have arrived in Tianlong City, waiting for you to arrive."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly with deep eyes and asked, "where are the Xu family?"


    "It''s said that the Xu family''s old man came out in person. The Xu family''s team is already on the way to Tianlong city." Ning Wuzheng said.


    Lin Yin sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    After all, the Xu family doesn''t give up. At this stage, they have to carry out their old man. They are really not afraid of the destruction of their world fame.


    In this way, the team drove for about ten minutes.


    When I came to a lonely and slender tunnel, there was no traffic everywhere.


    Just halfway through the tunnel, several large trucks stopped in front of the tunnel, blocking the way like an accident.


    "Mr. Lin, there seems to be something wrong. There are several big cars in front that hit and blocked. It doesn''t look like an accident, it looks like man-made." Hades stopped the car, looked alert, turned his head and reported.


    "En?" Lin Yin frowned and looked coldly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, several big cars in front suddenly exploded, and the fire wave filled the whole tunnel instantly, sweeping the whole tunnel with a violent impact.


    "Get out!"


    At this moment, Lin Yin suddenly reacted, kicked the flying car door, grabbed Ning, and the whole person flew out and opened a distance in an instant.


    At the same time, the young men in suits in several cars in the rear also reacted quickly and escaped with alert broken cars.


    Bang bang!


    The fire wave swept all the way, and the violent impact shook the black luxury cars out and fell on the side of the road. The scene was quite heroic!


    "Uh!"


    "Ah!"


    Several young men in suits screamed. Even if they escaped at the first time, they were invaded by fire waves and burned several people on the spot.


    In the tunnel, billowing black smoke and thick fog were lifted.


    Lin Yin''s figure fell tens of meters away, and his eyes looked at the scene coldly.


    By his side, I''d rather have a frightened face, gasping for air, and a frightened face.


    "Who did this? How dare you ambush President Lin in the imperial capital!" Ning que was shocked and said angrily.


    "It''s lawless to organize blasting operations here? President Lin, do you want me to call the Municipal Bureau?" Ning asked.


    "No. It''s too late."


    Lin Yin stared at the black smoke and fog in the tunnel, with a strong killing intention in her eyes.


    "Yinye, are you all right?"


    "President Lin......"


    After the explosion, the bodyguards all reacted and immediately ran around Lin Yin.


    The bodyguards in suits who followed the car were led by several Elite Black Dragon guards, all of whom were ancient martial arts experts.


    In a hurry, although several people were killed by the aftershock of the explosion and most of them died, their lives were saved.


    "I''m fine, you step back." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the elite around him, with a dignified face, stepped back as ordered.


    "Are you Lin Yin? Did you kill my junior brother Gong Jiu?"


    Suddenly, a strange voice with a strange tune and a gloomy and frightening voice came back from the tunnel.


    In the thick fog of black smoke at the entrance of the tunnel, black figures carrying samurai swords came out

 Chapter 602

    "Is this the Fusang people?"


    Ning que made a suspicious voice and stared at a dark figure coming out of the tunnel.


    A total of more than 30 people, each holding a cold light transmission chrysanthemum knife.


    The leader, a typical Fusang man, has a sinister look, stiff facial features and a very ferocious temperament.


    "It came quite quickly."


    Lin Yin sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    He has judged that this is the man of Fusang Qianji road.


    When he killed Gong Jiu, he expected that Qianji Dao would not give up, but he didn''t expect the personnel to come so quickly.


    This is obviously prepared in advance. When I went to Tianlong city to attend the meeting, I ambushed during the journey.


    "You are the man of Qianji road?" Lin Yin looked at Wuzang twelve Lang indifferently and said indifferently, "Gong Jiu died in my hand. Do you want to avenge him?"


    "Ha ha..." Musashi Shigeru looked at Lin Yin angrily and made a gloomy voice. "When you kill my junior brother, you should think that Qianji Dao will never let you go."


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and a cruel meaning appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "You will perish sooner or later."


    How dare the people of Fusang Island act so arrogantly in the imperial capital, the metropolis of the Dragon kingdom?


    If you don''t break the two bones of this tissue, they don''t know what to do.


    "Ha ha!" Musashi twelve Lang laughed wildly, and a disdainful expression appeared on his face. "Let Qianji road perish? Lin Yin, you are really an ignorant frog at the bottom of the well."


    "You are doomed today! Are you still talking wildly here?"


    Lin Yin sneered and glanced at the two people next to mopuzashi.


    On the left of musashiro, a middle-aged man in a white martial arts suit stood with sharp eyes and a capable and sophisticated temperament.


    On his right stood a man in a formal suit, with a stiff expression, facial features and temperament, obviously with the style of a Korean.


    Lin Yin could see it at a glance.


    These two people, with extraordinary means, are not secular people.


    "Yinye, the meeting will be held on time at noon. I''m afraid it will be too late if they delay it." Yu Zecheng came from the rear and said with a dignified face.


    The Tianlong summit will be held on time and will never wait.


    It seems that this is the trick of the Xu family.


    The interception on the way can at least make Yin Ye unable to attend the meeting on time. In this way, Yin Ye''s previous layout in Tianlong city will fail.


    The Xu family must be sophisticated.


    "Yu Zecheng, rather lack. You two take a detour and take a bus to Tianlong city for a meeting." Lin Yin said faintly, "I''ll be there later."


    "Yinye, what about you? These people are extremely ferocious." Yu Zecheng said anxiously.


    "You can''t help me if you stay here," said Lin Yin. "Don''t delay Tianlong city."


    Yu Zecheng and Ning Ke looked at each other and nodded solemnly.


    "As you ordered."


    With that, the two men quickly retreated back with a group of elite to follow Lin Yin''s arrangement, bypass the tunnel, find a car and rush to Tianlong city to control the scene first.


    "Do you still want your people to go? Hehe."


    Musashi Shigeru sneered twice and waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a Fusang man with a long gun in the tunnel opened fire instantly, the tongue of fire erupted and bullets swept in.


    Bang bang!


    Yu Zecheng and Ning are frightened and dodge under the cover of dark Wei''s elite.


    The people on Lin Yin''s side also took out guns.


    All of a sudden, the two sides made fire directly.


    "Uh!"


    After a disorderly battle, bursts of screams came out.


    Lin Yin didn''t know when he disappeared in situ, and the figure rushed into the tunnel.


    His body was as agile as Youlong''s lightning. He raised his hand and strangled them. Fusang people with guns fell in front of him.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, Musashi shigiro was surprised and killed with a knife.


    At the same time, the two masters around him also started at the same time and surrounded Lin Yin.


    Dang!


    Wuzang twelve Lang cleaved down with a knife, the terrible knife Gang turned into light and shadow, and the cut ground gravel flew up and cut straight to Lin Yin''s throat, but suddenly there was a clanging metal sound.


    Unexpectedly, the seemingly invincible chrysanthemum pattern Dao was broken by Lin Yin''s high hand and folded into two pieces on the spot.


    Boom!


    When the three were still in a trance, Lin Yin clapped them with his backhand, which was as terrible as a raging wave. The violent strength ran through the void. The shocked people were stiff and flew out on the spot.


    "Er!"


    Musashi Shiro was shaken back more than ten meters, and his face changed slightly. The other two people looked at Lin Yin in horror, and their breathing became short.


    In the first confrontation, the superior has been sentenced.


    Together, the three of them can''t take any advantage of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s palm power is as deep as the sea.


    Give them endless pressure.


    "No wonder my younger martial brother Gong Jiu died miserably in your hands. At a young age, his skills are so profound." Musashi twelve Lang Chensheng said, looking more cautious.


    At this time, ye Hei appeared behind Lin Yin like the wind.


    "Mr. Lin, Gongsun''s house called and said that there was something wrong with MS. ChuChu''s house. Someone broke in." Ye Hei said solemnly.


    "Hmm?" Lin Yin showed his murderous intention in his eyes and glanced at the twelve Lang of Musashi.


    ChuChu lives with Gongsun Qiuyu. It is the property of Gongsun''s family and has the handle of Gongsun''s Secret guard. Ordinary people don''t dare to move at all.


    When something happened at this time, it was obvious that this was another sinister plan carefully planned by qianjidao.


    "Ye Hei, you should go to ChuChu right away. You can''t let her and Gongsun Qiuyu have any problems." Lin Yin said positively, "don''t stay for a moment."


    Ye Hei hesitated slightly. Seeing Lin Yin''s firm face, he didn''t have the slightest concern any more. He immediately turned around to go.


    Shua!


    At this moment, the middle-aged man of the Dragon Kingdom next to Musashi shigero jumped up to stop Ye Hei who turned back.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Lin Yin shouted angrily. His body exploded like an arrow. He hit the middle-aged man like a discouraged ball, flew out tens of meters and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    The middle-aged man spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at Lin Yin with a pale face. His eyes were full of shock.


    "As a person in the hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom, you should mingle with this Fusang and Koryo people? Do some dirty things for them?" Lin Yin said coldly with cold eyes.


    This time, musashiro and the Koryo beside him also looked at each other with a dignified look.


    One punch killed the expert invited by the Xu family


    Lin Yin seems to be more fierce and powerful than they thought.

 Chapter 603

    "I, I''m he Sanjin, from CHENFENG valley." he Sanjin panted, "Lin Yin! Who are you?"


    He Sanjin is a master of the Xu family. He Sanjin is a top expert invited from the hidden world circle and has the strength of the ranking level.


    In the secular world, we can basically go sideways by force.


    Just at that moment, he wanted to sneak in and drag Ye Hei.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s combat effectiveness was so terrible that a furious blow nearly broke his meridians and lungs


    "CHENFENG Valley?" Lin Yin''s face was expressionless.


    He has heard a little about this secluded force. There are not many members, but all of them are experts. They are famous for practicing hard skills. No wonder they can resist their own rage with their only rank strength.


    "With you local chickens and dogs? Dare you assassinate me?" Lin Yin glanced coldly at the three Musashi twelve Lang, and a strong intention of killing appeared in his eyes.


    "Rampant!"


    Wuzang twelve Lang was furious. With a big hand, sharp concealed weapons flew out of his sleeves, like a pear blossom rainstorm.


    Bang!


    With a wave of Lin Yin''s big hand, the terrible vigorous wind shook out, crushed metal concealed weapons into ash in the air, and crashed to the ground.


    At this moment, two sharp knife lights were thrown over.


    Musashi Shiro and the Koryo are close, and their body method is unbelievable.


    One man wielded a knife, and the other shook a soft sword transmitted by silver light.


    Ding! When!


    Lin Yin stretched out her arms like a Peng. First she grabbed the chrysanthemum knife in Wuzang''s twelve Lang''s hand, and then she grabbed the soft sword stabbed by the Korean.


    Then, through the sword, he stifled the two people with internal force.


    Musashi Shiro and Koryo were stiff in place, their faces changed greatly, their foreheads were sweating, and their bones made a clicking sound, as if they were bearing the strength of Mount Tai.


    Soft sword and chrysanthemum knife, buzzing and trembling.


    Lin Yin looked cold, his arms shook, and the two men flew into the air with a bang.


    Whew.


    Seeing that Musashi Shiro and his wife were shocked to fly out, they turned their bodies back in mid air and chopped down with a sharp knife light.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. In a hurry, he just twisted his fingers and clamped the blade, but a cool wind suddenly appeared behind him.


    Koryo people have been around the back, and a soft sword stabbed straight into the back spine.


    Listening to the wind, Lin Yin did not change his face. He stretched out his backhand and grabbed the edge of the sword with a click.


    But just then, it seemed that his strength had miscalculated. The Koryo swung his wrist, and the soft sword swam like a poisonous snake. The blade of the sword slid hard from Lin Yin''s wrist.


    Tear!


    The cuffs of the shirt burst in an instant.


    Lin Yin''s face was slightly moved. He twisted his body and waved his hands with angry palms.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two dull thunder sounds.


    The three of them were facing each other with their palms opposite. The fierce wind swept through the whole tunnel. The cement wall cracked and the gravel flew in pieces, as if it was about to collapse.


    After taking over, musashiro and Koryo were beaten back to tens of meters. They fell heavily on the wall and turned over, which slowed down.


    Lin Yin''s figure also retreated for several steps, and the breath rhythm did not start to be so stable


    "En? Lin Yin''s stamina is gone?" Musashi Shigeru''s eyes twinkled, his face was slightly happy, and looked at the Korean.


    There was a sharp light in the eyes of the Korean people. Nod slightly.


    They noticed that Lin Yin was far less powerful than he was at the beginning


    It is not an overwhelming force.


    This is their chance to kill Lin Yin.


    "This is..."


    Lin Yin''s eyes were deep. He looked at the deep blood marks scratched by the soft sword on his wrist and whispered to himself.


    In its heyday, the soft sword of the Koryo could never leave any trace on him


    Musashi shigero and his two people work together, and it is impossible to beat him back


    "Hoo!"


    Lin Yin slowly spits out a long turbid breath, and his eyes become dignified.


    He felt the changes in his body.


    This is the first round of decline after he came out of the mountain.


    Lin Yin''s divine skill is the unique legend of the Dragon mansion.


    This is an almost perfect magic skill and unique skill at the peak of the hidden world circle. There is only one defect, that is, each layer has a decline period, just as heaven and man have five declines.


    This is also the reason why Lin Yin had the strength to kill the hidden world tianbang when he was a teenager, but his master still wanted the dragon house to hibernate and make him retreat for latent cultivation.


    The original Lin Yin was 365 days a year, and more than 180 days were in the cycle of reincarnation, so he was unable to work.


    It was not until he reached great success and came out of the mountain that the reincarnation period was significantly reduced, and the reincarnation period still had a certain combat effectiveness, rather than being unable to work.


    But Lin Yin was not perfect after all. The cycle of reincarnation still exists, and there is no law.


    Today is the time of reincarnation


    "You dragon people seem to be bluffing." the Korean sneered twice. "I thought you had a great ability to destroy he Sanjin with one palm. Now it seems, that''s all."


    "Ha ha... Lin Yin, if you only have this ability, your life can only stay here." Musashi Shigeru also smiled darkly.


    Musashi Shiro''s face was full of confidence. In his opinion, Lin Yin''s amazing palm was just a bluff to scare people. He used most of his strength to destroy he Sanjin.


    And how much power can Lin Yin have next?


    With his continuous and profound internal skills, he works with the Guard commander of the Pu family wealth valve to pester Lin Yinmo and kill him here!


    "You take your life to pay for my younger martial brother''s life!"


    Musashi''s twelve Lang smiled grimly, rushed out in a Shua, and shook his knife to kill Lin Yin.


    The Korean also followed closely. The soft sword in his hand spread out like a drizzle and came to kill,


    The two of them are going to work hard and drag Lin Yin to death without giving him a chance to breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Tianlong City, Tianlong building.


    A long cordon was drawn on the Tianlong square downstairs.


    There was no one on the nearby street.


    Only a limited edition world-class luxury car and a bodyguard in a suit were parked in the square.


    The scene was quite spectacular.


    A well-known middle-aged man walked into Tianlong building in an orderly manner.


    In the exhibition hall of Tianlong building, an 88 story high-rise building, the arc-shaped conference hall has arranged seats and hung the names of each guest.


    The next seat is now full.


    Everyone has a prominent status, including representatives of Dijing small aristocratic family, the principal of Dijing chaebol and the chairman of giant group enterprises

 Chapter 604

    In the conference hall, absolute silence was maintained, and almost no one spoke nonsense.


    Each of them knows how important the Tianlong summit is, which determines the pattern of imperial Beijing in the next 20 years.


    Moreover, it was the last showdown of the chaotic war between the Xu family and the Qi family.


    The final outcome of the meeting will determine everyone''s vital interests, future destiny and road.


    Almost all of them set their eyes on the arc negotiation table on the high platform on the second floor.


    There are five imposing seats, and there is no one in this time and space.


    These five positions belong to Dijing five gate valve respectively, and only the highest representative of the five gate valve is qualified to sit on it.


    "The summit will be held soon. What''s going on? Yinshao''s phone can''t get through?"


    At the gate of the conference hall, Zhao Chengqian held his mobile phone and frowned.


    He didn''t know what had happened. All the people who came to get the gate valve arrived. The old men who came to get the Xu family were present in person, but they still didn''t see Lin Yin''s people coming.


    And even Lin Yin''s number can''t be dialed.


    This is really weird.


    Lin Yin had done so much before that he had forced the Xu family to the edge of the cliff.


    The last push of the Tianlong summit pushed the Xu family into the abyss.


    At this critical moment, with Lin Yin''s style of conduct, he will never fail to attend the meeting.


    There must have been an accident.


    However, with Lin Yin''s skill and strength, and the experts around him, can someone stop him?


    Zhao Chengqian looked worried and worried. He walked back and forth at the door.


    In Tianlong City, he and Lin Yin are tied to a chariot. They are a community of interests.


    Lin Yin''s business, that''s his business.


    What''s more, he managed to attract a peerless expert like Lin Yin. In the future, he will rely on Lin Yin to deal with the mysterious forces who secretly spy on himself and deal with the affairs of the Pei family in Jizhou.


    "Elder brother, can''t Lin Yin get through? Has anyone around him been contacted?" Zhao linger asked with a worried face.


    Zhao Chengqian stopped, frowned and said, "they all hit. Yu Zecheng would rather be short. These two people can''t contact. I''m afraid there''s something unexpected."


    "Ah?" Zhao linger was surprised and worried. "Brother, you should send someone to find out the situation. You can''t let Lin Yin have an accident..."


    Zhao Chengqian sighed and said, "I''ve already sent someone to Zhongtian district to see if something''s wrong."


    "Don''t worry too much. With Lin Yin''s ability, there should be nothing wrong." Zhao Chengqian looked at Zhao linger''s anxious appearance and persuaded him.


    "This..." Zhao linger was very worried. Lin Yin''s every move affected her heart at any time, let alone such a strange situation.


    "It''s no use worrying. We can only control the situation of the Tianlong summit before Lin Yin arrives. Don''t let the Xu family succeed." Zhao Chengqian said solemnly.


    If Lin Yin can''t deal with it, he Zhao Chengqian, I''m afraid he can''t.


    "None of Lin Yin''s representatives came." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, with a decisive look in his eyes. "Now, only the Zhao family can help him suppress the field first."


    At this time, at the entrance of the conference hall, a group of bodyguards in suits lined up.


    An old man with a cane came in slowly with the help of two middle-aged men.


    "The Xu family is coming..." Zhao Chengqian looked sideways, and his eyes gradually became dignified.


    Xu Jiuling, the old man of the Xu family, was present in person.


    Xu Jiuling was followed by Xu Changfeng and Xu Baihe in a wheelchair.


    "It''s master Xu Jiuling coming! Master Xu and his noble status are present at the meeting in person. It seems that the Xu family attaches great importance to the project of Tianlong city!"


    "That''s for sure. The Xu family and the hidden young master of the Qi family fought so fiercely. How can the Xu family master sit still?"


    "If you want me to say, ginger is still old and spicy, or the master of the Xu family is better! Don''t you find that none of the representatives from young master Yin came here. What does this mean? It means that there is a big problem!"


    "That''s right. We''ve all noticed that young master Yin didn''t come... It must have been the move of the Xu family..."


    With the arrival of the Xu family sent by Xu Jiuling, the scene suddenly became a sensation. Everyone talked and guessed what to do.


    There are also a large number of people, although they do not talk, but their faces change when they hear what others say.


    Yes, they all found that none of young master Yin''s people were in place.


    It is impossible for the whole family not to attend the Tianlong summit.


    This situation can only show that you can''t come.


    Why did the Xu family come, but young master Yin couldn''t come?


    Among them, it is thought-provoking.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, most of the people present stood up and looked at Xu Jiuling with respectful faces.


    "Master Xu, please slow down."


    "Mr. Xu, everyone is waiting for you to come and decide the major events of Tianlong city in person."


    Looking at this situation, Zhao Chengqian''s face changed slightly, and the Xu family''s face showed complacency.


    "Cough..." Xu Jiuling coughed twice, slowly raised his hands and put his hands down twice. "Everyone sit down, sit down."


    "When I come to the meeting, I will naturally straighten out the affairs of Tianlong city for you."


    With that, Xu Jiuling glanced slightly, narrowed his old eyes and stared at Zhao Chengqian.


    "Oh, are you the Qilin son of the Zhao family? Zhao Chengqian?" Xu Jiuling said slowly. "I heard that you are helping Lin Yin fight the challenge arena and do things for him?"


    "At the beginning, I thought you were a young hero." Xu Jiuling shook his head and said in a tone of teaching, "he''s just a muddle boy who doesn''t know the current affairs. The company doesn''t understand, and it''s difficult to become a big weapon. Following Lin Yin to fight the rivers and mountains will only drag you Zhao family into danger."


    Zhao Chengqian kept his face unchanged and said, "master Xu, you have something to say. I can''t take your advice on how to do things."


    Xu Jiuling sneered and said, "I''ll just sound an alarm for you. I tell you, Lin Yin has no head to do. I advise you to know yourself a little and don''t hinder my important affairs when we have a meeting later."


    "Is it your has the final say?" Zhao Chengqian also smiled and laughed. "Too early," said Yin, "if you are in the audience, what will you do with your family?"


    "Hehe, be there?" Xu Jiuling smiled proudly. "I can tell you plainly that Lin Yin is lucky if he doesn''t die."

 Chapter 605

    "Hmm? What are you talking about?" Zhao Chengqian frowned and stared at Xu Jiuling. "Did you start with yinshao?"


    Looking at Xu Jiuling''s wild and confident appearance, he vaguely felt that something bad was going on.


    "Ha ha, Lin Yin''s son is so conceited that he thinks he is invincible in the Imperial City, so he is so pressing on our Xu family. If the old man does not teach him a lesson, is he really emperor has the final say?" Xu Jiu Ling sneered, saying that the old face was full of the spirit of spring.


    "Boy surnamed Zhao, you''ve been in Dijing for so long, can''t you see the situation now?" Xu Baihe also smiled proudly in his wheelchair, and his face was very playful. "Lin Yin has lost a lot. After the summit, he will have no place in Dijing. He''ll only be ruined or die..."


    Zhao Chengqian squinted at them, and countless thoughts sprang up in his heart.


    The Xu family dare to shout so openly, which shows how confident they are.


    Moreover, Lin Yin is really out of touch.


    This made Zhao Chengqian feel a little shaken. Did Lin Yin really suffer a plot?


    "What are you talking about? How could Lin Yin lose to your Xu family?" Zhao linger said with worry in her eyes and a very uncomfortable face.


    "If you dare to harm Lin Yin, the Zhao family will never let you go!"


    In her eyes, Lin Yin is absolutely the supreme existence and can''t lose to anyone.


    Xu Jiuling snorted coldly, glanced at Zhao linger and said, "you Zhao girl, you are no big or small. What do you look like shouting in front of me?"


    "When you were young, you carried the name of the Zhao family in front of me? I really don''t know what to say."


    "I heard that Lin Yin came to the door and ruined your Zhao family''s engagement? You Zhao family don''t even want to paste Lin Yin upside down?" Xu Baihe said jokingly. "What a joke? Do you really worship Lin Yin as a Bodhisattva? Think he is an omnipotent immortal?"


    "At this time, don''t believe Lin Yin is dead? Do you want to help Lin Yin?" Xu Baihe shook his head proudly. "You Zhao family are really stupid."


    Some time ago, Zhao Jiaming has been secretly helping Lin Yin, standing on Lin Yin''s side to suppress the Xu family.


    Therefore, the Xu family are dissatisfied with the Zhao family.


    Now, the general situation has been decided. Lin Yin has been restrained by the gang of Musashi twelve Lang, and may even be killed.


    The Xu family present had a pleasant feeling of coming out of the water and breathing, completely getting rid of the shadow of Lin Yin''s strong suppression.


    "You!" Zhao linger''s face was livid, and what else to say.


    "Get out of the way! The Tianlong summit is about to officially start!" Xu Jiuling scolded and gave a cold look at Zhao Chengqian''s brothers and sisters. "I warn you Zhao family that the overall situation of Tianlong city has been determined. If you still know yourself a little, I can let you Zhao family get some sweets in Tianlong city. If you have to challenge, I''m sure you''ll get nothing in this big project!"


    After warning and threatening the two people, Xu Jiuling strode forward and walked to the seat with a group of high-heeled Xu family.


    At the same time, a group of young men in suits came into the rear, all wearing bright seven-star badges.


    The first one, a middle-aged man with a dignified face, often appears on various programs of international business TV talks.


    "Is this park jinxun, chairman of the seven star group?"


    "Yes, I was lucky to have met in Korea. This is indeed chairman park. In Korea, that''s a giant who covers the sky!"


    "It''s said that the Xu family has an absolute cooperative relationship with the Seven Star Group on the project of Tianlong city. The big plan jointly put forward by the Xu group and the Seven Star Group is quite attractive..."


    With the admission of the Xu family and the Seven Star Group, the celebrities present were all talking and thinking.


    Even more, some people who maintain a neutral attitude have a little 99 in their hearts.


    Although the hidden young master of the Qi family had the upper hand on the scene, and forced the Xu family and the Seven Star Group to lose face on all sides; However, on this most important day, young master Yin didn''t show up.


    In the face-to-face meeting, it was obvious that the Xu family had a great impact on the hearts of the people present, and seemed to be a winner to preside over the summit.


    After a while, Xu Jiuling sat on the big chair of the arc-shaped negotiation table. Park jinxun and Xu Baihe stood beside him. He sat alone with his crutches folded in his hands and full of style.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as agreed, the summit will officially begin in five minutes." Xu Jiuling leaned back on the big chair and said slowly, "please also invite the representatives of Dijing General Chamber of Commerce and several families to take their place quickly."


    "Before that, I specially introduced to you a distinguished guest, chairman Pu jinxun of seven star group. This time, the development plan of Tianlong city jointly formulated by Xu group and seven star group, you guys, have a good look at this proposal, which is related to your vital interests..."


    After Xu Jiuling finished, park jinxun smiled and waved his hand, indicating that the business team under the seat began to move around, distributed copies to the distinguished guests present, and made a special introduction.


    "This proposal has been signed by dozens of large multinational enterprises overseas. As long as you are willing to participate with us, you will enjoy the best treatment and share the resource channels of all walks of life, including technology..." Park jinxun said slowly with confidence on his face.


    The business plan he provided is absolutely perfect.


    The signature of dozens of multinational groups is tantamount to dozens of cornucopias in front of us. Individuals should know how to choose.


    Especially in the absence of Lin Yin.


    The Xu family didn''t know how to lose this summit of the imperial business community.


    In this way, the people''s Congress of the Xu family began to operate the summit and control the situation in their hands.


    "Brother, you have to find a way. If you go on like this, everything will be finished. Tianlong city will be pocketed by their Xu family." Zhao linger said with worried face.


    Zhao Chengqian kept silent, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Five gate valve, Lin Yin didn''t come, nor did the representative of Ning family.


    He is the representative of the Zhao family.


    Gongsun Feihong, the representative of Gongsun''s family who came to the summit, sat silent and kept a low profile.


    It can be said that the representatives of the four gate valve are people who support Lin Yin, holding four votes.


    However, Lin Yin is the leader of the Tianlong city project, and all the cores are in his hands.


    They did not prepare relevant information and proposals.


    Lin Yin''s backbone didn''t come. The match was lost without fighting.

 Chapter 606

    "Well, it''s time. All representatives of aristocratic families, come to the negotiation table." Xu Jiuling suddenly said, looking at the people present with dignity.


    "You should have read chairman park''s proposal. According to the normal process, your representatives voted on the resolution. Those who did not come should be regarded as abstaining."


    Then a group of supporters of the Xu family stood up under the table.


    "I absolutely support the joint plan of Xu group and seven star group."


    "I also support it. At present, only master Xu''s plan is most popular and is considered for everyone''s interests. Young master Yin has no sincerity and even no one is present."


    "Everyone here is very busy. What hope do you have for the Lin group that doesn''t even come to the summit? With such an attitude, do you dare to bet your fortune on their group?"


    A large group of people responded positively, slandered Lin Yin and flattered the Xu family.


    There are also some people who remain silent and dare not talk nonsense.


    Gongsun Feihong looked dignified, walked over with two attendants and took a seat at the negotiation table.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhao Chengqian suddenly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "master Xu, two seats are empty for the five representatives of the Dijing General Chamber of Commerce. Do you want to sing a monologue alone?"


    "I advise you to make a decision after yinshao arrives at the meeting."


    Zhao Chengqian stood up and said these words, which made many celebrities who were hesitating to wait and see hesitate.


    Boom!


    Xu Jiuling suddenly patted the big table. He was full of momentum. He blew his beard and stared at his face. He said coldly, "what''s the boy Lin Yin? Everyone is waiting for him? How big is his face?"


    "Hum!" Xu Jiuling snorted coldly and said with great dignity, "it''s just a shame. If you don''t come, it means that he has no ability! Wait for him? Start the process and vote immediately."


    "Oh. Zhao Chengqian, are you out of your mind?" Xu Baihe said with a sneer. "All of you, together, have mastered more than half of the wealth of imperial capital. You let so many dignified people wait for him. Lin Yin alone? What''s his virtue and ability?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao, you are also one of the standing representatives of the Dijing General Chamber of Commerce. If you think there is a problem with the proposal of Mr. Xu and our group, you can also come up with your plan and let everyone compare it." Park jinxun said with a joking expression, "instead of making trouble here without reason and without foundation, you want you to refuse the easy benefits?"


    These words are quite heartbreaking.


    As for the grand plan of Tianlong City, only the Xu family took it out. It is real gold and silver, and all parties have signed it face to face.


    Lin Yin didn''t show up, and no one else prepared the relevant plan


    Who else can I choose besides the Xu family? In particular, the proposal of the Xu family is so attractive.


    "You!"


    Zhao Chengqian''s face sank. He knew that Xu Jiuling and park jinxun could not live with his prestige on this occasion.


    For such a big benefit cake of Tianlong City, prestige alone can''t hold people down. We must take some practical measures.


    But where did he come up with a real and reliable plan to compete with the Xu family. I don''t dare to make a decision for Lin Yin and make a promise


    This moment, it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    "Well, Zhao Chengqian, you''re too young to be sensible. I''m too lazy to argue with you. It''s up to you Zhao family to support it. Anyway, whoever leaves Tianlong city will still have to turn!" Xu Jiuling said decisively.


    "In the same way, I''ll give it to all of you." Xu Jiuling stood up slowly and said with dignity on her face, "you love to support, but you don''t support reservations. If there is no other plan and no objection, we will finalize the procedures according to the process of Dijing general chamber of Commerce. In the future, our Xu family will preside over the planning of all business affairs of Tianlong city."


    With that, Xu Jiuling brushed a circle indifferently.


    "Is there any objection?"


    After hearing Xu Jiuling''s strong and domineering speech, most of the people who had planned to stand in Lin Yin''s faction fell silent.


    The Sima family, including some representatives of the small aristocratic family chaebol of the Xu family, showed a happy look.


    Wow.


    Just then, at the entrance of the conference hall, a group of bodyguards in suits and a group of business teams hurried in.


    Rather lack of harmony, Yu Cheng hurried in.


    "Wait, everyone. Please read the proposal of Dijing Lin Group first."


    Rather short ran to the negotiating table, facing the crowd, said positively.


    "Send it to others." Ning que commanded a group of business teams and said slowly, "sorry, gentlemen, there was an accident on the way. Young master Yin has something to do. Wait a moment and will be there in person."


    "Huh?"


    With Ning Que''s presence, Xu Jiuling showed a look of surprise and doubt, and her eyes were not good at staring at him.


    A group of business teams brought by Ning que also took action quickly and distributed a document to all of you.


    "You see clearly, this is the proposal that young master Yin asked me to prepare for you. I advise you to make a careful choice before young master Yin arrives and don''t stand in the wrong team." Ning Wuzheng said, then relieved and sat down at the negotiation table.


    The atmosphere suddenly became stalemate, and the faces of the people present became complex.


    The atmosphere on the negotiation table was even more tense.


    "Mr. Yu, Lin Yin, what''s the accident?"


    At this time, Zhao linger found Yu Zecheng and asked with concern.


    "This..." Yu Zecheng hesitated for a while, looked at Zhao linger and Zhao Chengqian, and said in a deep voice: "master Yin encountered an ambush on the road, and a group of people who helped sang stopped him. Let''s come first to delay the process of the meeting, and he will come later."


    "Fusang people?" Zhao Chengqian looked surprised and uncertain. He suddenly realized what happened. He knew that this was the aftereffect after killing Gong Jiu last time, and the people of Qianji road came.


    Otherwise, ordinary experts can''t stop Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Yu, in that case, we will suppress the scene for him according to Yin Shao."


    Zhao Chengqian''s face was positive. He took Zhao linger and Yu Zecheng to the negotiation table.


    On the other side of the negotiation table, Ning Que and Xu Baihe are already in dispute. They are red in the face and speak ill of each other.


    "Rather lack, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. At this stage, you dare to disagree with the Xu family? Do you think Lin Yin can cover you?" Xu Baihe shouted coldly, his face very unhappy.


    Seeing that everything was about to be settled, Ning Wei ran over to stir up the game?


    Could it be that there was an accident and a fish escaped from the net?


    According to the information stolen before, Ning que came by car with Lin Yin.


    "Xu Baihe, don''t think you can succeed with your dirty means." Ning que said in a deep voice, his eyes full of killing intention.


    If he didn''t ride with yinshao to escape, he would be killed on the spot by Xu Baihe, a group of lunatic people!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Xu Jiuling patted the big table, she stared angrily at Ning Wei.


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate? What status do you have to sit at the negotiating table on an equal footing with me?"

 Chapter 607

    Xu Jiuling looked angry, dignified and deep, staring rather short.


    Rather short didn''t avoid his eyes and sneered.


    "You''re an old dog surnamed Xu. You''re still pretending here when you''re dying? What identity are you holding for me?" Ning que yelled, "I''m in charge of Ning family for young master Yin. I''m also the executive representative of Dijing General Chamber of Commerce. What''s wrong with you here?"


    "You!" Xu Jiuling gasped and angrily said, "you young man, after the summit, I will take care of your Ning family first!"


    "Your Ning family has long been in the sunset. Ning Taiji can''t be home. Let a little thing like you wave flags and shout behind Lin Yin''s ass? Shameless!"


    Xu Jiuling was scolded by Ning Duan. She was a little angry.


    I wonder what his status is. He is over 80 years old. He has never been scolded as an old dog in Dijing in his life!


    Especially on such occasions as the Tianlong summit.


    "Ha ha." rather short sneered, "are you still holding your identity here to scare me? You old man, don''t be ashamed and collude with Fusang people to do some dirty things at an old age?"


    "Secretly, I let someone assassinate ChuChu and Gongsun''s little girl? You really don''t want any face!"


    Rather short deliberately spoke loudly, his face full of disdain.


    On his way here, he has received the relevant information provided by Ye Hei.


    "What?"


    Suddenly, sitting at the negotiating table, Gongsun Feihong, who kept silent, was suddenly surprised.


    He suddenly looked at Xu Jiuling and asked, "master Xu, what''s going on?"


    "Mr. Gongsun, call Gongsun dark Wei at Gongsun Qiuyu''s residence right now and you will know the situation." Ning que said in a deep voice, "there is no lower limit for the Xu family to deal with yinshao."


    "You''re talking nonsense! You''re spitting blood! Things that have no evidence are framed in our Xu family?" Xu Jiuling said angrily. "How can we do such a thing?"


    This time, Xu Jiuling was also flustered.


    Unexpectedly, Ning que brought all the news! And deliberately tell it to everyone.


    Originally, the Xu family''s plan was to quickly assassinate the daughter of Gongsun''s family and kill the clear one without leaving a handle on anyone.


    But now it seems that there is a big problem in handling affairs at Fusang Qianji road.


    "Hehe, you''re still dead and don''t admit it?" Ning que sneered. "The people you Xu sent to assassinate are controlled by our people. Do you still want to argue?"


    Yes, before coming to the big venue, ye Hei called and said that he had rushed there at the first time. He had controlled the situation, killed the killers and left two alive.


    Throwing this thing out is to stir up the situation and mess up the scene first.


    Didi.


    Gongsun Feihong took a fierce look at Xu Jiuling, looked anxious and quickly dialed the phone.


    "Hey, Qiuyu, what''s wrong with you?" Gongsun Feihong asked nervously.


    He is such a precious only child, which is regarded as a sweetheart.


    "Hello, Mr. Gongsun. Miss Gongsun Qiuyu is all right. She''s just lost her scent and has passed out. I''m escorting her to the hospital." a young and steady voice came over the phone.


    "But I have some unfortunate news to tell you. All of your Gongsun''s dark guards have been killed..."


    "You, who are you?" Gongsun Feihong asked suspiciously, "who did it?"


    "I''m Yin Shao''s man. My name is Ye Hei." Ye Hei said truthfully, "I''ve caught people, including the dark guard of the Xu family."


    "OK, OK. Thank you for your help." Gongsun Feihong nodded repeatedly and hung up the phone.


    It was urgent to send several text messages, which seemed to inform Gongsun''s family to rush there.


    Then, Gongsun Feihong suddenly got up and glared at Xu Jiuling.


    "What do you Xu family want to do? Don''t talk about any rules? When we Gongsun family are bullied casually?" Gongsun Feihong almost roared and questioned, and didn''t give Xu Jiuling any more face.


    Xu Jiuling''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "Gongsun Feihong, pay attention to your attitude! Just such a phone call, you believe it? Things without any evidence are fabricated."


    "In my opinion, this is Lin Yin''s trick for your Gongsun family. Why don''t you think about it? Did Lin Yin send someone to do something to frame up our Xu family?"


    Xu Jiuling''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Gongsun Feihong.


    "Xu Jiuling, at this time, you still have to pretend to be garlic?" Ning Duan said coldly, "the ugly face of your Xu family has been exposed to the world. What else do you want to hide?"


    "Hum!" Xu Jiuling snorted coldly, "you''re making trouble here. Where are you talking about? You just want to shake people''s hearts? You want to mess up my plan? Is Lin Yin unable to catch up? You''ve been badly hurt? Right?"


    "You''re far from playing this little trick."


    Xu Jiuling said with disdain.


    "Today, whatever you say. Our Xu family must take Tianlong city. You dare to help Lin Yin sing a different tune. After that, I will settle one by one!"


    "Chairman Park, you start counting the votes immediately. Ask clearly, who has objections here?"


    Xu Jiuling was overbearing and released these words, just like a gambler who lost his red eye and put aside everything.


    Yes, he''s too flustered to sit still.


    The situation is getting more and more out of control. I don''t know how the war is going on there.


    The only way is to cut the mess quickly. No matter what the result is, sign the contract quickly before Lin Yin comes over.


    "Yes." Park jinxun nodded and said slowly, "today is the Tianlong summit. Please settle your personal grievances in private. Don''t disturb your chance to make a fortune here. Do you understand?"


    "I believe that all of you here only think about how to create greater interests, right?"


    "Who cares about your black and white right and wrong? Do you want to frame master Xu''s morality without giving everyone here full benefits? It''s ridiculous."

 Chapter 608

    Park jinxun said these words very strongly, and then looked sideways at the distinguished guests present.


    "You should have a clear idea of which is more important and how to make a decision," Park jinxun said slowly. "Today, but those who oppose the Xu family and the Seven Star Group will be liquidated in the future!"


    With that, park jinxun held his head high, his eyes proudly, and put on a winner''s posture.


    "This..."


    "It seems that I can''t stand in line today. I wanted to follow young master Yin, but I''m afraid I''m in a dilemma..."


    "Yes, the Xu family is bound to win. It''s estimated that it''s difficult for young master Yin to turn around."


    In the face of Park jinxun''s naked threat, the faces of the people present were very complex.


    Lin Yin can compete with the Xu family and the Seven Star Group, but they can''t.


    Today, the Xu family is so aggressive. If they vote against it, the dust of the Tianlong city project will be settled in the future, and they will have no good fruit to eat.


    "Park jinxun, what do you mean? Are you openly threatening the members of the chamber of Commerce?" Ning que said angrily.


    "Mr. Ning and Mr. Gongsun and I are still sitting at the negotiating table. Do you really think you are the principal of the summit?" Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice, looking coldly at Xu Jiuling and park jinxun.


    "Ah." Xu Jiuling snorted coldly and looked at Ning Qian and Zhao Chengqian with some disdain. "Don''t you know what the situation is? You''re no longer qualified to challenge me at the summit! Just you, you still negotiate with me here? It''s almost like letting your old man come out."


    "Well, I''ll write a letter to your elders when I look back, and let them discipline you unworthy children!" Xu Jiuling said with a posture.


    "Hum!" Gongsun Feihong got up and glared at Xu Jiuling angrily.


    "Mr. Xu, my daughter''s business. If you don''t give me an explanation, I won''t let you succeed so easily today!" Gongsun Feihong said in a deep voice.


    He maintained absolute trust in Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin doesn''t have to deal with her daughter at all, nor does she have to deal with Gongsun''s family.


    On the contrary, it was the Xu family who mingled with a group of Koryo and Fusang people. They could play any sinister Yin moves.


    From the perspective of the situation, Lin Yin was intercepted halfway. From the phone call he just received, he can basically conclude that it was the Xu family.


    "Gongsun Feihong, you have no evidence. You''d better not talk casually." Xu Baihe said coldly, "what''s my father? I''m wise. How can I plot against that little girl?"


    "If you want to know the situation, go down to investigate privately. There is a meeting here, not when you are wild!"


    "Be careful if you don''t do well, you will offend all the people present. It will be difficult to move in Dijing in the future!"


    "You!" Gongsun Feihong''s face sank. He was very angry. He turned to make a phone call to ask his father''s meaning.


    Zhao Chengqian and rather lack looked at each other, and their faces were very dignified.


    They also got up to make a phone call and began to operate. They couldn''t watch Xu Jiuling bewitch people and control the situation here.


    "Oh." Xu Jiuling sneered, and his old face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    He waved, called Xu Baihe to his side, and said softly, "Baihe, what''s the matter with he Sanjin and Wuzang twelve Lang? Let Ning que come over? Didn''t they stop Lin Yin?"


    Xu Baihe frowned and whispered in Xu Jiuling''s ear, "Dad, I just sent a text message to Chairman park to ask about the situation. He Sanjin replied that Musashi twelve Lang and guard general park have dragged Lin Yin and are likely to win."


    "Oh? Hold on?" Xu Jiuling''s face was slightly happy, and some nervous emotions were put down a lot. "That''s good, that''s good."


    He was very worried that the three masters could not make Lin Yin.


    Now that the news has come that Lin Yin has been delayed, you can do it without consideration.


    "The daughter of Gongsun''s family, and the clear side, the action failed?" asked Xu Jiuling.


    "Well... The assassination should have failed." Xu Baihe whispered, "all the people we sent have lost contact. It seems that Lin Yin left behind and arrived in time to kill the two women."


    "However, Dad, you don''t have to worry too much. If the assassination of those two women fails, it won''t affect our overall situation." Xu Baihe said, "even if they catch the living, what if our Xu family did it? As long as we win Tianlong City, get the general trend of Dijing and combine the Seven Star Group and Qianji Road, no one in Dijing will be our opponent."


    "Well, that''s good." Xu Jiuling nodded with satisfaction. "As long as Lin Yin can''t get through. There will be no problem. It''s best to bless Lin Yin to die, so that our Xu family won''t have any threats and obstacles."


    As they were talking, park jinxun leaned over and said, "master Xu, the people at the meeting are basically inclined to our side. They are counting everyone''s signatures."


    "It''s just that I think Ningke and Zhao Chengqian are very unwilling. They went out to make a phone call. I don''t know if they will lift the table."


    "Oh? Lift the table? There are so many people in Tianlong city. Can they move by the two of them?" Xu Jiuling said coldly, narrowing his eyes and looking at the figures of ningque and Zhao Chengqian in the distance.


    "It''s hard to say. Dogs will jump off the wall when they are anxious." Park jinxun said solemnly. "I suggest you arrange personnel and arrange everything in Tianlong building, so as not to want that group of people to play hard and force the situation to collapse."


    "Well, be careful to sail for ten thousand years." Xu Jiuling nodded. "I had expected this and made arrangements."


    "White crane, you go to inform the members of the dark guard and gather in the Tianlong building immediately. Keep an eye on the group of people who would rather be short of." Xu Jiuling ordered.


    "Yes."


    Xu Baihe nodded, immediately took out his encrypted mobile phone and called the contact person.


    As for the Tianlong summit, all parties have considered and prepared for all possible situations.


    Under the negotiation table, Ning Que and Zhao Chengqian are negotiating.


    "Yin Shao''s phone still can''t get through?" Zhao Chengqian asked positively, looking at Ning Shao.


    Rather lack a dignified face, put down his cell phone and said, "I still can''t get through. Yinshao hasn''t handled the person who helped sang..."


    "I can''t look at the Xu family and successfully preside over the summit to achieve my goal." Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice, "how about mobilizing people to surround Tianlong building?"


    I''d rather blink my eyes, think for a while, nod positively, "OK, I think so, too."


    "No matter what they do, before yinshao arrives, everyone can''t go out of the Tianlong building." Ning Kuang said in a deep voice, flashing a decisive color in his eyes, took out his mobile phone to make a call, gave orders to Ning''s dark guard outside the building.

 Chapter 609

    "That''s it!" Zhao Chengqian nodded and made up his mind.


    They hit it off.


    Zhao Chengqian looked at Ma Pingchuan at the entrance.


    Soon, Ma Pingchuan turned and walked out of the big venue to dispatch personnel.


    Up to now, it can only be a forced break.


    Only when Lin Yin is present can we deal with the Xu family.


    The pictures of people from both sides coming and going were seen by a white old man wearing a black hat.


    "Mr. magic, do you see anything? Lin Yin hasn''t been there yet. How can the people under his hand stop the Xu family and the seven star group?" Anna sat aside and asked curiously.


    Mr. Mo lowered his hat brim and said in a deep voice: "Lin Yin''s men are ready to transfer people to play hard. They plan to surround the Tianlong building. The Xu family and the Seven Star Group also expected this. It is estimated that there will be a chaos in the building later..."


    "Do you think Lin Yin''s men can handle the situation?" Anna asked solemnly.


    "If you want to be serious, the Xu family may have the upper hand." Mr. Mo said positively. "The young man surnamed Zhao is not ordinary. He has good strength. I can''t read him."


    "However, at such a cutting-edge business summit, whoever uses force first will be inferior." Mr. Mo said slowly. "Now, the Xu family has won. Only Lin Yin himself can break the game."


    "This..." Anna thought and said, "Mr. magic, the Xu family really has some experts. Even Lin Yin can stop it. Do you think there will be no problem with Lin Yin?"


    "No." Mr. Mo affirmed, "Lin Yin''s strength is unimaginable. No one in Dijing should be able to kill him, which is for sure."


    Mr. Mo was also puzzled. Lin Yin''s force was deeply afraid of even the old Sir. How could he be stopped or seriously injured?


    Unless, Sir Alex is out of sight. Or there''s something else.


    "Hey, it''s really boring," said quison uninteresting. "Mr. magic, this is Lin Yin you are very optimistic about? This? This strength? I think I gave him a high look."


    "I knew he was such a rubbish. We shouldn''t have given him face like this when he was in Changqing mountain." quison said carelessly. "I can''t even make a capital gate valve. I still want to take Tianlong city? And let sister Anna marry him?"


    "Quinson, Mr. Lin won''t be so miserable," Anna said solemnly.


    "I think you''ve taken him too seriously. It''s out of sight," said quison with a sneer. "I thought he was really powerful. He was good at catching him. As a result, in the big scene, he was a soft legged shrimp. Even people were cut off halfway. In this situation, Tianlong city can''t change its master?"


    "Why should our family find such rubbish and become a partner in dragon country?" quison shook his head and said.


    "Quison, shut up," Anna said unhappily. "Things haven''t come to the last step. How do you know the final result?"


    "If Mr. Lin settles this game, in the future, I ask you to always shut your mouth and stop nagging in front of me." Anna taught me that she was very dissatisfied with queson''s slandering of Lin Yin.


    "OK, sister Anna. If he is unfair, then I hope you will allow me to punish him. Of course, I may not have a chance. It''s hard to say whether he is alive or not." quison shrugged.


    "Hum!" Anna snorted coldly, ignoring her stupid brother.


    "Mr. magic, should we help in this situation?" Anna asked.


    Mr. Mo pondered for a while and said, "No. if Lin Yin can''t handle this game, I''ll report it to Sir Alex and judge him again. If he can handle it, we''ll only arouse his suspicion."


    "After all, Sir Alex didn''t break the original agreement. We cromil family can''t use the dark forces in the dragon country."


    "All right." Anna nodded, her eyes flashing, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    In the open and lonely high-speed tunnel.


    Black smoke billowed, thick fog floated, and the three figures jumped up like lightning.


    The whole tunnel trembled and echoed like three terrible beasts fighting in it.


    Boom!


    With a dull thunder, the sound waves in the tunnel burst and the terrible impact, the three shadows flew tens of meters away and rolled to the side of the road.


    In the fog, Lin Yin came out in a white shirt, spotless and expressionless.


    He swept the dust on his shoulders, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    Lin Yin fought one against three and held a stalemate for more than 20 minutes.


    He looked a little embarrassed against the enemy this time.


    There are more than a dozen wounds on the clothes, and there are terrible blood marks on the exposed skin.


    During the period of reincarnation, the restrictions on his strength were quite large, and his combat power decreased sharply.


    "Cough..."


    He Sanjin coughed two mouthfuls of blood, stared at Lin Yin and said in a deep voice, "guys, I can''t support it anymore. Next, it''s up to you two to take this son."


    Musashi Shiro''s face is dignified, holding the Ju Wen Dao,.


    Captain Park, holding the soft sword full of cracks, looked pale.


    I don''t know how many rounds they took. They all left internal injuries. Some of their internal strength was out of support and their physical strength was more than half exhausted.


    But Lin Yin''s physical strength is like an endless sea. The three sieges can''t bring him down


    "How long can you last?" Lin Yin asked expressionless.


    "Oh. I should ask you that." Musashi shigero sneered. "How long can you support it?"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth, "your ways have been exhausted. Is there any way?"


    Although he was in a period of decline, and his combat effectiveness in an instant was far less than that in his heyday, he had a good foundation. Even if he dragged his dry consumption, his martial arts heritage was more powerful than the twelve Lang of Musashi.


    "Ha ha. You don''t have to bluff. This is your usual trick." Musashi shigero said coldly, "how many moves can you take when it''s time to be exhausted?"


    Words fall, Shua.


    The figures of Musashi twelve Lang and guard general park came like lightning.


    The two thunderous lights have fallen from the sky. The sword light and sword shadow are extremely sharp.


    Boom!


    Lin Yin''s fist burst out, the air turned back, the sound waves roared, and the terrible force seemed to run through the void.


    Musashi Shiro and guard general park were pushed back more than ten steps, staggered and changed their faces.


    And Lin Yin''s figure has caught up and chopped it down with a fierce palm.


    Click, click!


    Guard general park seems to be weak. His body method is not as flexible as before. There is a flaw. Lin Yin''s sword palm was hit on his neck. His body suddenly burst into a sound of bone cutting. The whole person was like falling apart, paralyzed and cut off his vitality!


    "This!"


    Musashi twelve Lang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that after a hard battle, Lin Yin could seize the opportunity to kill guard general park at one time.

 Chapter 610

    "How dare you leave some strength?"


    Wuzang twelve Lang clutched the chrysanthemum knife, stared at Lin Yin, and retreated with a wary look on his face.


    At this time, sweat kept falling on his forehead.


    He was flustered and had lost his confidence in dealing with Lin Yin at the beginning.


    After a hard struggle, the internal strength of Musashi Shiro has consumed 7788. He is not in the peak state, and even his moves can''t exert their power.


    I thought that the three sieges could drag Lin Yin down.


    But as a result, Lin Yin still maintained absolute combat effectiveness, and they gradually stopped supporting


    "It''s good for you to spend so long on me," Lin Yin said lightly, walking slowly towards Musashi twelve Lang step by step.


    Lin Yin''s martial arts strength has dropped to the tianbang level in the weak period, and his state is fluctuating. He doesn''t have the explosive power to kill several people in Wuzang twelve Lang.


    However, such martial arts strength is still able to despise the secular existence.


    It is quite extraordinary that several people of Musashi Shiro can be forcibly consumed to this point.


    "You..." Musashi shigero retreated step by step.


    "You''re better today. But don''t think you won. Even if I didn''t kill you, my goal was achieved!" Musashi said with a cold light in his eyes.


    "On the other side of the Tianlong summit, the Xu family has finished all the situation. You missed the best opportunity!" Musashi shigero sneered. "Lin Yin, the future is long. One day, you will die in the hands of Qianji Dao."


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered, with a strong killing intention in his eyes, "do you think you can walk away?"


    "Hahaha!" Musashi Shigeru laughed wildly, "want to stop me? You''re far from it!"


    Shua!


    At the moment when the words fell, Lin Yin''s body was like a tornado raging away. The momentum was quite frightening!


    "Well?"


    Musashi Shiro''s face was shocked. In a hurry, he waved his knife to cut the wind. The slender chrysanthemum pattern knife reflected the cold light, and the light of the knife divided the shadow. The sharp cold awns spread like the wind and rain!


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound and shock, the rubble flying everywhere and the dust floating. Where the two people stood, they seemed to be in the center of the impact vortex of the explosion of hundreds of kilograms of bombs.


    Buzzing.


    Musashi Shiro''s chrysanthemum pattern sabre, which was held in both hands, was shaking wildly.


    Lin Yin holds the white blade empty handed and pinches the chrysanthemum knife with an expressionless face. The air vibrates and the internal force of the sound wave blows through the blade.


    "Er..."


    Musashi twelve Lang growled in a low voice, with distorted facial expression, painful eyes, trembling hands, and even a burst of blood on the tiger''s mouth.


    "How could it be! You still have such details!" Musashi Shiro said with disbelief on his face, "Lin Yin, what level of expert are you?"


    Musashi''s eyes were full of fear and wanted to escape, but his whole body seemed to be absorbed by an invisible force and could not move at all!


    This situation is too strange.


    According to his previous judgment, Lin Yin''s combat effectiveness should be infinitely close to tianbang, so he has the confidence to consume Lin Yin to death.


    However, Lin Yin''s inside information seems endless, which is even more exaggerated than tianbang level experts. No matter how many rounds of fighting, he still remains strong.


    This is a situation that Wuzang twelve Lang has been wandering the Jianghu for decades, killing countless people and has never met before


    Lin Yin looked cold, ignored the words of Musashi twelve Lang, and spit out a word coldly.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    Then, Lin Yin''s wrist shook and suddenly burst out a sound wave enough to pierce the eardrum!


    A fierce internal force shook out, instantly smashed the chrysanthemum knife with extraordinary origin in Wuzang twelve Lang''s hand, turned into a trace of ash powder and scattered on the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Musashi Shiro uttered a scream. The whole person was like a discouraged ball. He flew tens of meters away and fell heavily to the ground.


    "You! You... Cough!"


    Musashi''s eyes were full of horror. Looking at Lin Yin, he wanted to say something, but suddenly spit several mouthfuls of blood out of his mouth.


    His body, at the speed visible to the naked eye, is frantically shriveled, clattering, and his bones are broken.


    "Er!"


    Musashi finally uttered a voice of despair and pain. His eyes were full of regret and unwilling. He fell heavily to the ground and completely cut off his vitality.


    A generation of qianjidao giants died.


    Until his death, he couldn''t understand what level of existence Lin Yin was.


    Why do you despise Lin Yin''s unfathomable master!


    If you give him a chance to do it again, he will never collide with Lin Yin


    Unfortunately, his life has been ended


    "Ah ah ah!"


    He Sanjin made a terrified voice. He looked at Lin Yin with both eyes frightened. He was trembling wildly. He was completely frightened by the scene that had happened in front of him.


    Lin Yin at the moment is terrible


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold. He walked to he Sanjin step by step.


    "No, don''t kill me! Young master Yin, I, I just can''t help myself!" he Sanjin said in incoherent panic. "You know, Jianghu people can''t help it! I have no grievance with you. I don''t mean to feel bad with you. I can''t help the Xu family!"


    "Please spare my life!"


    He Sanjin kept begging for mercy. He was frightened by Lin Yin.


    In his eyes, the mysterious man standing in front of him was an incomparable existence like a demon king.


    "Are you from CHENFENG Valley?" Lin Yin said expressionless,


    "Yes! Young master Yin, I''m from CHENFENG Valley, and my master is old man CHENFENG! Please look at his old man''s face and give him a way to live. Don''t do things too well..." he Sanjin said with a sweat on his forehead, with a strong desire for survival.


    "Old man Shen Feng, I have dealt with him." Lin Yin said lightly, "what if I don''t give that old man face?"


    Old man Shen Feng is a famous antique in the hidden world and a peerless expert who has been on the list.


    However, later, for some reason, his strength was greatly damaged and he was knocked down.


    At the beginning, when Lin Yin killed tianbang, the old man Shen Feng was one of his losers.


    "You, do you know my master?" he Sanjin said with an uncertain face, as if he saw the hope of survival. "Young master Yin, you let me go today. I''ll tell my master that we will repay CHENFENG Valley in the future..."


    "If you really don''t give my Shifu this face, it won''t do you any good. My Shifu is such a wonderful face. If you kill me, he will seek your revenge." he Sanjin said in a trembling voice, "you don''t want to be watched by a peerless expert at tianbang level?"

 Chapter 611

    He Sanjin''s words were accompanied by threats in his plea for mercy.


    "Tianbang master? Oh."


    Lin Yin sneered at he Sanjin.


    "Do you know who interrupted your master''s left hand?"


    "What! You, you!" he Sanjin looked at Lin Yin with a frightened face.


    Old man Shen Feng shocked the hermit circle with his left sword. Finally, someone forcibly abandoned the left hand of the sword, so he fell on the throne of tianbang and went downhill.


    This is a secret that only Shen Feng''s insiders and old man Shen Feng''s confidants know.


    How did Lin Yin know? How could you say that?


    Moreover, the tone and attitude in Lin Yin''s words did not pay attention to his master at all


    He Sanjin''s face was extremely frightened and suddenly realized what


    "Let me ask you, you collude with Fusang people. Do you have no rules in CHENFENG Valley?" Lin Yin asked faintly, "old man CHENFENG, didn''t teach you?"


    The reason for the existence of the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom for hundreds of thousands of years is to fight against foreign dark forces


    Whether Fusang Island, Gaoli, or even the dark world of the West.


    They are opposed to the hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom, and there is absolutely no room for relaxation.


    "Well... I, I..." he Sanjin hesitated. "Young master Yin, what are your rules? Can''t you cooperate with the overseas dark forces? Well, there''s no such rule for a long time..."


    Click!


    He Sanjin''s voice just fell.


    Lin Yin shook his hand and broke his neck.


    He Sanjin fell heavily to the ground, and his eyes were full of despair.


    Lin Yin, expressionless, turns around, sweeps the dust in his hand, takes out his mobile phone, dials a phone, and then slowly leaves the tunnel.


    He will never let go of the forces of the Xu family.


    Whether it''s Qianji road or CHENFENG Valley, kill one by one.


    However, during the period of reincarnation, you may have to think about your actions


    Today, I almost missed a big event when dealing with the Musashi Shiro.


    He left scars on his body.


    Lin Yin''s left figure fell into the eyes of a black man in the distance. He stood on a hidden mountain with a military telescope in his hand.


    "Lord Black Dragon King, Lin Yin is gone... Sir, are you sure you don''t do it? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    The man in black turned around, bent over and reported respectfully to a mysterious man in black.


    "Don''t worry for a moment." the Black Dragon King made a low and hoarse voice and looked at the distance with his gloomy eyes under the ferocious mask.


    "Lin Yin''s decline is coming... But this is not the time when he is weakest." the Black Dragon King said slowly, "there is only one chance to deal with Lin Yin. We must have a 100% grasp, catch him alive in one step and never suffer from future trouble."


    "My Lord, Lin Yin has just dealt with Wuzang twelve Lang for such a long time. You can see that his strength is not as good as before." the man in Black said solemnly, "my subordinates have recorded every move and every form of their fight just now. We can draw a conclusion."


    "Lin Yin, there is only the martial arts strength of tianbang level at most. It''s nothing to win him with your strength." the man in black flattered.


    The Black Dragon King smiled darkly and said, "it''s just an appearance. Your observation is not thorough enough."


    "Lin Yin''s apparent combat effectiveness seems to be close to tianbang. However, his state is fluctuating, and his powerful martial arts heritage is still there. Even if we take action now, we are not sure to capture him alive."


    "What I want is not Lin Yin''s death. It''s Lin Yin''s Dragon mansion secret story..."


    "It''s my subordinates'' oversight. Or are adults thoughtful and visionary." the man in black stooped and flattered.


    "Lin Yin''s reincarnation period should be just the beginning of these two days. He is in good and bad condition. He can play his combat effectiveness. No one is sure. Wait a few more days, when the decline period of reincarnation is the most violent, he can start." the Black Dragon King said slowly.


    After a pause, he then said, "is there anything dynamic over the green dragon?"


    Man in Black: "my Lord, under the wrong guidance of his subordinates, the Green Dragon King has begun to arrange actions. He may attack Zhao Chengqian of the Zhao family these days."


    "Moreover, the Green Dragon King seems to have an eye on the project of Tianlong city in Dijing and have an idea about it." the man in Black said with concern, "my subordinates guess, will this lead to the contact between the Green Dragon King and Lin Yin?"


    "Oh? Qinglong also has ideas about Tianlong city?" the Black Dragon King said slightly surprised. "No! You can''t let Qinglong and Lin Yin have any positive contact. Whether it''s hostility or business cooperation, it may expose something."


    "Qinglong''s eyesight is no worse than this seat."


    The man in black respectfully said, "Sir, what should my subordinates do next?"


    "You poke something at the Yangmen side, so that Qinglong can''t be distracted to take care of Tianlong city and provoke a dispute between him and Yangmen." the Black Dragon King said lightly.


    "Yes! As you ordered." the man in black nodded respectfully.


    The Black Dragon King nodded slightly and said, "just tell your men to do it. After you go back, go to Donghai province first and do a good job."


    "To Donghai province? Do you mean?" the man in black asked.


    "There are only two people Lin Yin cares about most in the world. One is his grandfather and the other is his hairy wife Zhang Qimo." the Black Dragon King said slowly, "Qi has won the throne in Zilong mountain. It''s not easy to target him. However, Zhang Qimo, only Lin Yin''s waste men take care of him in the dark, so he can easily take it down."


    "Use Zhang Qimo to force Lin Yin out and let him fall into the net."


    "This card has been held in my hand for a long time. Now, it''s time to play it..."


    "Your Excellency is wise!" the man in black nodded. "My subordinates will do it when they go back. It''s easy to take such a woman!"


    When Lin Yin returned to the imperial capital, the Black Dragon King stared at Lin Yin''s every move and knew the existence of Zhang Qimo in Donghai province for a long time.


    Before, I was just looking for Lin Yin''s flaws. I didn''t have full confidence. I didn''t dare to take Zhang Qimo to threaten Lin Yin, so as not to ruin the overall situation.


    Now, if Lin Yin is determined to enter the period of reincarnation, he can follow the trend.


    "Maybe it won''t be long. Our plan will be completed." the Black Dragon King said in a low voice.


    "My subordinates congratulated you in advance for obtaining the secret of the Dragon mansion." the man in Black said respectfully, "it''s no problem to unify the hidden world circle in the future..."

 Chapter 612

    Tianlong building, summit site.


    On the negotiation table, Xu Jiuling held the leading crutches in his hands, and his entourage waited on the tea. He looked at the people under the stage with a relaxed look.


    "Well, Mr. Xu and chairman park have been counted clearly!"


    At this time, a director representative of the Seven Star Group came up, followed by a group of business personnel, each with a document in his hand.


    "OK, let me see." Park chin Hoon said with satisfaction. He reached for a document list and held it in his hand for details.


    "More than half of the members and representatives of the imperial chamber of commerce present have signed and agreed to our proposal." Park jinxun said to Xu Jiuling with a proud smile on his face, "master Xu, according to the rules of your imperial chamber of Commerce, Tianlong city will be presided over by us after that."


    "Not bad!" Xu Jiuling narrowed her eyes slightly and looked elated. "They all signed. In the future, we will take full charge of everything in Tianlong city. Lin Yin wants to make things again and will be rejected by all members of the chamber of Commerce."


    "Lin Yin, a young man in the Qi family, thinks he can fight the world with his fist. It''s too tender." Xu Jiuling said proudly.


    Xu Jiuling was quite proud and had a feeling of elation. In the past, the humiliation of the Xu family suppressed by Lin Yin''s humiliations is all washed away today!


    What''s the use of Lin Yin''s strength?


    Just a reckless man.


    Today, more than half of Dijing General Chamber of Commerce, aristocratic families, chaebols and overseas consortia have signed contracts.


    Everyone''s interests are tied together.


    Even if Lin Yin has great power, how can he turn the tables?


    What''s more, Lin Yin doesn''t know whether he can carry the interception of Musashi twelve Lang


    "Everybody! Be quiet for a moment!"


    Xu Jiuling stood up slowly and announced with dignity.


    "The results of the Tianlong summit have come out. More than half of the major meeting the standards here have supported our Xu family." Xu Jiuling said slowly. "I''m here to thank you for your trust and support. Cooperating with our Xu family will be booming in the future."


    "Next, I will hold a press conference to announce the results of the Tianlong summit." Xu Jiuling said slowly. "Then, when you go back, you can start to hand over all the business resources related to Tianlong city to our Xu family."


    "Good! With master Xu in charge, we can rest assured that Tianlong city will develop smoothly in the future."


    "That is, with the prestige of master Xu, the prestige of the Centennial Xu family and the strong support of the Seven Star Group in overseas resources, we can definitely have a good harvest!"


    "Right, apart from Mr. Xu and other people, who else is qualified and authoritative to take charge of Tianlong city? Lin''s group still wants to take charge of cattle ears? It''s ridiculous!"


    Crackling, crackling.


    After Xu Jiuling finished speaking, more than half of the people under the stage stood up, slapped happily, and talked flatteringly.


    And half of the people who didn''t get up kept their complexion complex, their eyes were still hesitating, and their hearts were shaking.


    "Cough..." Xu Jiuling coughed twice and looked at the people present with dignity. "Of course, I also said ugly words ahead."


    "Today, many people remain suspicious of me and the Xu family. They are unwilling to sign or vote."


    "Now, the dust has settled at the Tianlong summit, and I''m too lazy to care about these small things. But I''ll give you a day. If you don''t come to the Xu family to make amends and seek cooperation."


    "Then, don''t blame me for being rude! It will be settled one by one!"


    With that, Xu Jiuling sat down contentedly and drank tea slowly.


    The distinguished guests sitting under the stage looked even heavier.


    Hula.


    Just then, at the entrance of the conference hall, a group of young people in suits suddenly rushed in. Everyone''s expression was extremely cold and threatening. It looked like a cruel killer.


    Zhao Chengqian and Ning que stood in front of the team and glared at Xu Jiuling on the negotiation table.


    "Xu Jiuling, you''re playing a little early!" Ning que said in a deep voice. "What do you think of tianlongfeng club? The one-man show for the Xu family? The four executive representatives of Dijing General Chamber of Commerce didn''t nod their heads. Your proposal is a joke!"


    "Hum!" Xu Jiuling snorted coldly, looking at Ning Duan coldly, "why? You Ning boy, are you still unconvinced?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether the four standing representatives agree or not. You''ve been kicked out." Xu Jiuling said strongly, "Tianlong city doesn''t need you to intervene."


    "I really want to represent the attitude of the aristocratic family. You are not qualified!"


    "Oh." rather than sneer, "Xu Jiuling, can''t you get out of the game? Has the final say been made by you?" today, the hidden young master was not present. The public Sun family, Zhao family, Ningjia did not nod, and your proposal was not worth it.


    "More than half of the representatives here have signed, and it''s a matter of certainty. What are you still struggling with?" Xu Baihe looked at Ning''s party with a joking expression and said, "is it difficult? Do you want to feel sorry with more than half of the representatives here? Think clearly, do you want to hang out in Dijing in the future?"


    "You guys, quit right away. A press conference will be held here to announce the final results." Xu Baihe said proudly.


    "This result doesn''t count. It''s impossible for you to announce it to the public." Ning Ke said firmly.


    More than half of the representatives of the chamber of commerce were won by the Xu family.


    Up to now, it can only be forced to lift the table.


    Otherwise, all the dust will settle, and there will be no good.


    "Why? If you say you won''t let it? What are you?" Xu Jiuling flew into a rage and stared at Ning Duan. "Do you still want to play hard? Do you want to take people around the Tianlong building?"


    "So what?"


    Ning Wei said strongly and waved his hand.


    "Surround the venue for me. No one can give money!"


    Then, a group of elite dark guards immediately took action and surrounded all the channels in all directions.


    "Hum! I see how confident you are!" Xu Jiuling slapped the big table.


    Wow, this time, a group of suit bodyguards also rushed out from the entrance of the high platform stairs above and the safe passage, and a group of people poured in.


    The Xu family''s elite arrangements also arrived one after another, ready to go.


    This time, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense.


    The faces of the distinguished guests here changed slightly and became a little nervous.

 Chapter 613

    "What is this? This situation is not very good..."


    "Is it difficult that the Ning family and the Zhao family are really going to mess around at the Tianlong summit? Are you crazy?"


    "I''m so angry that I want to reverse the situation. But I don''t think about who will break the rules and the consequences in the Tianlong Summit..."


    At this moment, all the guests present did not look very good and whispered.


    If Ning Que and Zhao Chengqian really upset the situation at the Tianlong summit, they will affect the major events.


    Then, in the future, their two major gate valves in Dijing virtually lost their prestige.


    Those who break the rules and order are naturally unpopular.


    Unless you really have the absolute strength to suppress everything and clean up the mess, you will be convinced.


    Obviously, Zhao Chengqian and Ning are short of the ability to stir up the situation and have no strength to end with the dignity.


    "Ning''s children and Zhao''s children, have you two figured it out?" Xu Jiuling narrowed her eyes slightly and said coldly, "you really dare to make a big deal here?"


    "Do you think you two can lift today''s stage? Will I prevent you?"


    Xu Jiuling said confidently, holding a leading crutch and narrowing her eyes slightly.


    Behind them, a group of cold-blooded young men in suits lined up in the stands, and a middle-aged man with a solemn and rigid expression wearing a seven-star badge.


    Ningque frowned and sweat came out of her forehead.


    Obviously, Xu Jiuling, an old man, had already planned everything, prevented them from disturbing the situation and transferred all the personnel.


    At the moment, rather lack of inner pressure is quite great.


    In the situation of the Tianlong summit, it really takes great courage to forcibly disrupt the situation. If it doesn''t work well, it will be doomed.


    If it weren''t for Lin Yin''s support, Ning que wouldn''t be so bold.


    He was also forced to a desperate situation. He had to harden his head and wait for Lin Yin to come to the rescue site.


    Zhao Chengqian, with a cold light in his eyes, glanced at a group of Xu''s dark guards and sneered.


    "Xu Jiuling, you''ve gone too far. What do you mean we break the rules? Your proposal didn''t get the consent of several executive representatives at all. You broke the rules first!" Zhao Chengqian said in a deep voice. "If you let your proposal pass today, our big door lords won''t have to mix in Dijing!"


    "I still say that. No one can leave this door until yinshao arrives!" Zhao Chengqian said decisively. "You can go. Your Xu family''s proposal is invalid!"


    "Hum, what a smart mouth!" Xu Jiuling snorted coldly and said slowly, "it''s clear that you don''t understand the rules and still want to buckle your hat for me?"


    "Don''t mess around here, you Zhao children!" Xu Jiuling said with a slight anger in her eyes. "If you dare to stop again, I''ll kick you out! Don''t think I dare not touch you."


    "Also, you Ning family child and Zhao family child, wave the flag and shout for Lin Yin today. Another day, there will be great disaster!"


    Xu Jiuling uttered the threat, and then gave Park jinxun a look.


    Park jinxun nodded slightly and waved his hand. Suddenly, a group of elite guards from the Seven Star Group in the rear ran down the stairs in an orderly manner, walked into the venue and surrounded the negotiation table.


    "You see, the Ning family and the Zhao family, including the Qijia Lin group, completely did not follow the procedures of the Dijing General Chamber of Commerce and did not pay attention to everyone."


    At this time, Xu Baihe also began to incite.


    "Everyone has signed. The final outcome of the Tianlong summit, the Tianlong city project, is related to everyone''s vital interests. This makes them block the venue, which is cutting off your wealth!"


    "Even if the Xu family can bear such a thing, can you bear it?"


    "Yes! This really doesn''t take us seriously!"


    "It''s arrogant!"


    With the instigation of Xu Baihe, several representatives at the table stood up.


    "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Ning, I don''t understand the rules of your dragon kingdom. However, all international business summits solve problems through negotiation. How can you use violence to solve problems at such a high-level cutting-edge summit?" a foreign white man in a suit, with an uncomfortable expression on his face, stood up and accused.


    "Oh, that''s a terrible situation. These two gentlemen, you are also famous figures in the imperial capital of the Dragon kingdom. How can you use such an extreme way to solve the problem?" another blonde woman got up at the seat and accused, "our solomi group will pull their group into the blacklist of business cooperation. It''s too much!"


    "Yes, you''ve affected everyone''s development opportunities by doing so, which will only make your two big sects lose credibility in the imperial family circle! I advise you to stop fighting tenaciously. You''ve lost completely at the negotiation table." Sima feiwu stood up and said with a playful expression.


    As several people came forward to criticize, the venue was a sensation and chaos. Many celebrities got up dissatisfied and expressed their opinions.


    Seeing that they can''t control the scene, Zhao Chengqian and Ning Shao''s faces are all turning blue.


    "Ha ha, have you seen it?" said Xu Baihe with a proud expression. "Our Xu family is in charge of Tianlong city. It''s popular and popular! You''re going against the general trend! You''re killing yourself!"


    "Even foreigners know the etiquette and rules of our dragon country, and you two, as the executive representative of the Dijing General Chamber of Commerce and a famous family, are not afraid to make people laugh when you do such unreasonable things on this occasion?"


    Xu Baihe joked wantonly, his face full of joy and satisfaction.


    "Do you still want to wait for Lin Yin to come over? Don''t dream. The boy surnamed Lin is finished."


    "Well," said Xu Jiuling slowly, glancing at the two people who would rather be short. "Chairman Park, let people start clearing the scene and let your people invite the reporter team outside the building in. We will announce the results of the meeting directly at the venue."


    "Get ready to break up."


    After Xu Jiuling finished his command, he got up slowly with a cane.


    Toot! Toot!


    Just then, outside the building, there were bursts of sharp car sounds.


    The faces of the people in the venue changed slightly.


    "What''s this? Go outside and have a look. What''s the situation?" Xu Jiuling''s face was also suspicious and hurriedly ordered his entourage to check the situation.


    At this time, outside Tianlong building.


    On the broad avenue, two green military vehicles opened the road, followed by a green SUV. In the middle of the row was a reserved black Audi.


    The captain wore a solemn black uniform and carried a badge representing his special identity on his shoulder.


    After he opened the door, Lin Yin got off without expression and walked to Tianlong building.


    The gang of bodyguards in suits who were waiting outside the building were all surprised and suspicious. They couldn''t help but make way one after another.

 Chapter 614

    At the summit site, the sharp sound of cars was still ringing, and everyone was uneasy.


    "There''s a motorcade outside..." an attendant ran to Xu Jiuling and said nervously, "the old man, it seems, is a man in the face of an official."


    "The official face?" Xu Jiuling frowned slightly. "Who will come here?"


    "I don''t know. It seems to be threatening, and the people we arranged outside the building dare not stop..." the entourage said nervously.


    "Don''t panic. In the face of imperial officials, who can''t give me some face?" Xu Jiuling said proudly. "Maybe it''s some younger generation who came to celebrate our Xu family."


    "Dad, it sounds like the car of the Department of health and safety of the military headquarters. Our family is in the Department of health and safety, and there is no network... How can these people appear in Tianlong building at this time?" Xu Baihe was surprised and uncertain, but he also didn''t understand the situation.


    "Wei an Si?" Xu Jiuling''s pupil contracted slightly and his face changed slightly.


    Wow.


    At this time, at the entrance of the venue, a valiant young man with heroic temperament entered the venue in two separate rows.


    Each young man was wearing a solemn black uniform, wearing black military boots and carrying a badge representing a special department on his shoulder.


    This group of personnel entered the site one after another, lined up in the arc-shaped venue, stood upright and stood guard. No one dared to get in the way and quickly retreated.


    This posture completely calmed the scene. The people present were also prominent figures in the imperial capital, but for a moment, they almost dared not breathe.


    "Department of health and safety..."


    "What''s going on? It''s a big thing..."


    The people in the meeting hall have recognized the identity of the visitor. The atmosphere is too heavy! In the whole outfit of these people, the gods and ghosts have to give three points when they see them.


    After all, this is a special department of the Dragon kingdom. The Department of health and safety, which is only responsible to the supreme commander and only handles major cases, shoulders the mysterious existence of special tasks and missions.


    In particular, such a large-scale and open mobilization.


    It can be seen that what a big thing has happened!


    After dozens of members of the Department of health and safety were in place, a young man in a black shirt and expressionless face slowly entered the hall and stood with his hands down.


    Lin Yin is here.


    Beside Lin Yin, a dignified captain followed.


    At this moment, the whole audience could hear the sound of breathing.


    At the moment Lin Yin entered the hall, everyone gathered their eyes.


    Zhao Chengqian and Ning Duan, as well as Mr. Mo and quisen, changed their faces in a moment. Ning Duan looked excited. Zhao Chengqian looked shocked, while Mr. Mo showed dignity.


    Zhao linger and Anna almost burst out light when they looked at Lin Yin.


    Only Xu Jiuling and park jinxun had their pupils constricted and looked frightened.


    "Lin, Lin Yin, why are you here?" Xu Baihe looked at Xu Jiuling in fear. "Dad, what''s going on? You, you..."


    At the moment, Lin Yin''s appearance gives Xu Jiuling a lot of pressure in his heart.


    They thought that Lin Yin should have been dragged, or even killed.


    I didn''t expect such a strong admission, or was it escorted by the security department?


    This is a situation that no one expected.


    Xu Jiuling ignored Xu Baihe''s inquiry and completely lost his previous self-confidence. He stared at Lin Yin, and his hand clutching the leading crutch was trembling slightly.


    "Did Musashi Shiro fail in their action?" said Xu Baihe, sweating on his forehead, turned around, took out his mobile phone and was about to make a call.


    "Turn around and put down all your communication equipment."


    The captain next to Lin Yin took a step forward, stared at the Xu family on the negotiation table and shouted loudly.


    At the same time, several infrared rays aimed at Xu Baihe''s forehead.


    "Ah? This!"


    Xu Baihe was blinked by infrared rays and was so frightened that his mobile phones fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the people present suddenly found that the personnel of the health and safety department standing beside the arc platform had set up sniper guns.


    The atmosphere suddenly became incomparable.


    "You, what are you doing?" Xu Baihe raised his hands and said in panic. "Dad, you have to speak? How can you point a gun at your head?"


    "Lin Yin, what on earth do you want to do? How dare you make such a big scene for no reason?" Xu Jiuling tried to keep calm and asked in a deep voice.


    To tell the truth, only Xu Jiuling, an old antique, can keep calm at the moment.


    Few people were lucky to have seen this battle. Even park jinxun standing next to him turned pale with fear.


    "Young master Yin, what are you doing? No matter what you do, you can''t mess around here?"


    "Here, this is the Tianlong summit. Who can shoulder the responsibility if something big happens?"


    Several delegates at the table spoke boldly.


    "You are Mr. Lin of Lin''s group. Your behavior is a violation of human rights!" a foreign white man said discontentedly. "Even if you are dealing with a case, you can''t do this. I will go to the embassy to complain!"


    "That''s right! We are citizens of country m and are protected by the laws of country M. you can''t use such acts to restrict and intimidate us and affect our business decisions."


    "Whatever, we have to go out! Let''s leave!"


    A group of foreign representatives of international consortia stood up and wanted to leave.


    The Captain stood in front with a cold expression, straightened his clothes, and said in a cold voice: "the Department of health and safety handles the case. Sit down for me if you don''t want to die!"


    The cold words fell, and the personnel of the health and safety department quickly cleaned up the guys in their hands and were ready to go. Suddenly, the whole audience was silent.


    Wow.


    Those representatives of foreign consortia who still wanted to make a noise also sat back honestly, and their faces turned white and were frightened.


    "Handling the case..." Xu Baihe muttered to himself, scared to hide behind Xu Jiuling.


    "Do you have a business trip? What is this? Who is it?" Xu Jiuling asked in a deep voice, retracting her trembling hand into her sleeve.


    The captain snorted coldly, ignored Xu Jiuling, turned around and stood upright.


    "Sir Lin, please speak."


    Lin Yin, expressionless, walked slowly up the negotiation table along the red carpet steps of the venue.


    The captain, with several people, followed closely behind him.


    In this way, in full view of the public, Lin Yin stepped onto the negotiation table step by step.


    In the face of this aura, Xu Baihe and park jinxun burst into a cold sweat on their foreheads, and their backs were wet with cold sweat. They didn''t even dare to look up and look at Lin Yin.

 Chapter 615

    "Lin Yin, what exactly do you mean?" Xu Jiuling asked in a trembling voice.


    He could hardly bear such a power. He was so frightened that he vaguely felt that something big was bad.


    A cruel sneer appeared at the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth and took a deep look at Xu Jiuling.


    "Xu Jiuling, I wanted to keep your Xu family decent." Lin Yin looked at the distance with deep eyes and said lightly, "you wait, you are to blame."


    "Xu Baihe, park jinxun, all the people involved, take them away."


    Lin Yin ordered him to go down lightly.


    WOW!


    At this moment, the captain and several elite of the health and safety department began to work quickly.


    Catch Xu Baihe and park jinxun directly and buckle them to the ground on the spot. They buckle their hands and can''t move.


    "You! What do you want? Arrest people for no reason?"


    "I''m from Gaoli country. Why should you arrest me? What evidence? I''ll go back to the international court to sue you!" Park jinxun said angrily.


    Lin Yin sneered, pulled back the master''s chair and sat down at the negotiation table.


    "Tell them what happened."


    Lin Yin gave a faint command.


    The captain nodded slightly and looked at the group coldly.


    He deliberately lowered his voice and said coldly, "Xu Baihe, you are suspected of treason! Is this reason enough?"


    "No! No!" Xu Baihe was so scared that his face was sweating and his heart was about to jump out. "You''re talking nonsense."


    The captain looked at Park jinxun again and said, "Koryo, park jinxun, you are involved in the big case of assassinating retired dignitaries of the Dragon Kingdom and winning the old gentleman. It is useless for any of you Koryo to come forward, secretly appointed by the military headquarters."


    Park jinxun''s face was livid. He didn''t expect to make this situation.


    He had thought that with his identity in Korea, even the official organization of the Dragon kingdom would have scruples.


    But I didn''t want to fight, and things went to heaven.


    Even the leader of his overseas international chaebol can''t bear this crime


    "This, this is a false accusation, this is a misunderstanding..." Park jinxun''s head turned white, incoherent, hesitated, "absolutely impossible, you absolutely misunderstood!"


    This will be brought back to longguowei security department. Park jinxun will be finished even if he has good hands and eyes.


    His regretful intestines are turning green now.


    I thought that the most important thing to come to the Dragon kingdom to deal with Lin Yin was to lose some property. If it''s not good, I can retreat.


    In this situation, Lin Yin wants to push their whole seven star group into the abyss!


    The man''s energy is unimaginable.


    "Everything is about evidence. Can''t you give evidence and say it casually?" Xu Jiuling asked reluctantly.


    The captain looked at Xu Jiuling coldly and said in a deep voice, "do you think there will be no real evidence for the case appointed by the military headquarters?"


    "Several Fusang people who poisoned master Qi have confessed everything, mentioned the recording and certification. Your Xu family harbors and cooperates!"


    "In addition, your son Xu Baihe, together with Fusang people and Koryo people, engaged in a series of major violations of the law. I won''t list them one by one."


    "Mr. Xu Jiuling, if you hadn''t been a man of great status in official circles, you should have been handcuffed."


    After the captain said these words, Xu Jiuling''s eyes were frightened and his old face was full of despair.


    Boom!


    As soon as Xu Jiuling''s body softened, he suddenly sat back on the senior teacher''s chair. His eyes were as if he had suddenly aged for decades. A pair of lamps were sick and dry, and he was completely different from what he had just been in high spirits.


    Xu Jiuling knew that the Xu family was really dead.


    This is not only the loss of a Tianlong city project, but also the loss of business status.


    The foundation of the whole Xu family was cut off by Lin Yin!


    What the captain said is true... He also has absolute evidence. Otherwise, the health and safety department can''t go out


    The Xu family''s generation has been put in prison. In the future, the Xu family will sweep the floor for hundreds of years of accumulation and prestige in Dijing!


    If you press down on the crime of treason, the backbone of the Xu family will be broken!


    "Wait, wait a minute. I want to call you. Call the deputy commander..." Xu Jiuling said in a trembling voice.


    "Xu Jiuling, you don''t have to take chances anymore. The supreme commander has said hello." the captain said in a deep voice, "you old gentleman, you can rest assured in the future. No one can stop this matter."


    "This is the result of Mr. Qi''s conversation with senior officials in the military headquarters. If it wasn''t for Mr. Qi''s words, maybe you didn''t even have the last dignity..."


    Xu Jiuling suddenly raised her head and looked at the captain. Then she was shocked and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin was expressionless and looked at Xu Jiuling.


    "Ha ha." Xu Jiuling laughed miserably, his eyes full of despair and pain, "the whole family has a wonderful character..."


    "I ask myself, I won''t accept him all my life. Future generations are thousands of times worse!"


    "That''s all, that''s all." Xu Jiuling said to himself sadly, "up to now, it''s always my fault. I''m ashamed of the ancestors of the Xu family. Hundreds of years of world and hundreds of years of fame... Are destroyed."


    "If you hadn''t killed your hand again and again and challenged the bottom line again and again," Lin Yin said indifferently, "my grandfather would also remember the old love and give you Xu family a way to live."


    "Heaven''s iniquity can still be forgiven. If you commit iniquity yourself, you can''t live."


    Lin Yin looked at Xu Jiuling and said calmly.


    "Old, old man! Cough, cough!"


    Xu Jiuling''s face was full of resentment, his eyes were full of despair and unwilling, suddenly vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and fell heavily to the ground.


    This 90 year old man of the imperial capital died of hatred and fell to the ground.


    "Dad!"


    "Old man!"


    "Old man, you can''t have an accident!"


    A group of Xu family ran up with shocked faces and surrounded Xu Jiuling. Everyone looked panic and painful.


    Lin Yin looked at the scene without expression and turned slowly.


    "Count the people on the list and take them down."


    After this command, the captain immediately waved his hand, and an elite member of the grandstand immediately ran up to catch people.


    No one dares to resist and no one dares to stop.


    The whole audience was shocked to see Xu Jiuling forced to death by Lin Yin on the spot.


    The eyes they looked at Lin Yin were full of fear and awe. They were like gods!

 Chapter 616

    Everyone felt a sense of shock.


    Especially those representatives of the aristocratic family who have signed to cooperate with the Xu family, their hearts are already mixed and half cold at the moment.


    Obviously, the Xu family is gone. Even Xu Jiuling is forced to death, and there is no room for maneuver.


    Lin Yin''s strength is too strong.


    This is an unexpected reversal.


    Seeing the dust settled at the Tianlong summit, Lin Yin finally brought people in and knocked the Xu family down to the abyss.


    Who else will compete with Lin Yin in Dijing?


    "Old man, I''m out of breath..."


    "This! Can this still be sent to the hospital for treatment?"


    "Well, what the hell is going on?"


    A group of Xu family members gathered around Xu Jiuling, all of whom were shocked and looked very frightened.


    The Xu family all looked at Lin Yin''s back with a frightened look


    They don''t know what case Lin Yin is handling.


    I don''t know what the captain of the Wei''an department around Lin Yin said to the old man.


    After that, the old man died of resentment?


    Wow.


    Before the Xu family recovered, a member of the health and safety department went up and put a Xu family down on the spot and handcuffed them directly.


    Some senior executives of the seven star group were also tortured on the spot.


    Everyone present was stunned and frightened, watching the scene silently.


    After a while, a large group of senior figures of the Xu family and the seven star group were taken away.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became depressed.


    "Mr. Lin, I, my daughter Qiuyu, should have nothing to do?" Gongsun Feihong asked carefully.


    The big man of Gongsun''s family can''t bear the prestige and speaks carefully in the face of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin said positively, "there''s nothing wrong with Qiuyu. My people have controlled the situation. It''s just that she''s a little confused. She''s recuperating in the hospital. It''s no big deal. You can call now and ask about the situation."


    "Good, good! Mr. Lin, I want to thank you for your help. I''ll be in Dijing in the future, but if there''s anything, Mr. Lin just tells me." Gongsun Feihong said happily and quickly took out his mobile phone to call his daughter.


    "Yin Shao, congratulations on the success of the event." Zhao Chengqian came over, hugged his fist and said respectfully.


    His face was full of prudence. Lin Yin''s strength refreshed his cognition again.


    Zhao Chengqian did not expect that Lin Yin would end the Xu family in this way


    Although he didn''t hear what the dialogue between Lin Yin and Xu Jiuling was, he didn''t know what case attracted the Wei''an department.


    But Lin Yin was unstoppable. He not only won Tianlong City, but also destroyed the Centennial foundation of the Xu family and forced Xu Jiuling to death on the spot.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "you can follow the trend in the next remnant. I''ll give you 30% of the share as promised."


    "Yes, yinshao, this time, thank you for raising your hand." Zhao Chengqian nodded.


    Then Lin Yin stretched out his hand and called Ning que.


    "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?" Ning Wei hurriedly ran to the negotiation table and said excitedly.


    He didn''t expect that Lin always came here with such a big battle


    Before, I was worried about whether there would be an accident if Mr. Lin helped the sangren fight. It seems that everything is settled.


    "You''ve done a good job," Lin Yin said faintly. "The Xu family is gone. You, then preside over the Tianlong summit."


    "Yes!" Ning Ke nodded respectfully.


    After the explanation, Lin Yin turned around with the captain and walked out of the Tianlong building in full view of the public.


    Everyone couldn''t help standing up and seeing Lin Yin leave.


    Out of the Tianlong building, Lin Yin slowly felt out a cigarette, and the captain continued the fire nearby.


    "You have to deal with the Xu family''s case." Lin Yin, with deep eyes and a mouthful of smoke, said slowly, "I won''t come forward at this time. I''ll talk to the commander in chief in a few days."


    "Yes. You can rest assured that the Xu family''s case will be handled properly." the captain said positively. "Now the evidence is conclusive, and the Xu family can''t decide."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, got in the car and went back to Zhongtian district.


    After this step, Xu Jiuling was gone, several senior members of the Xu family were jailed, and the chairman of the seven star group was also jailed.


    The enemies on the emperor''s face have all been settled.


    For the rest, the affairs of Tianlong City, rather lack and Zhao Chengqian are enough to clean up the situation.


    The overall situation is settled.


    But Lin Yin was a little uneasy.


    The Qi and blood in my body are volatile and fall into the period of reincarnation, and my state is constantly weak.


    This is a fatal defect period for Lin Yin.


    What Zhao Chengqian said about the Pei family in Jizhou and even the Chu family in southern Yunnan must be stranded.


    Now Lin Yin''s strength is not suitable to deal with people in the hidden world.


    It is also not suitable to open up and expand land in the hidden world.


    In particular, the dark black dragon king has never appeared.


    I don''t know if those people are aware of their weakness


    The other side.


    Wait until Lin Yin leaves Tianlong building.


    The people in the meeting hall slowly recovered, and their hearts were relieved.


    Lin Yin''s arrival was like the arrival of a dragon, and everyone was out of breath.


    Until Lin Yin left, they suddenly realized that a mountain seemed to have been removed from their head.


    That man.


    It really makes people dare not face it.


    "Cough!" Ning Bu coughed twice, stood on the negotiating table and said with a dignified look, "ladies and gentlemen, the Xu family and the Seven Star Group are involved in a big case and have been taken away by the health and safety department. Do you still want to choose to cooperate with them?"


    "Young master Yin has explained it. All the mistakes are in the Xu family. If the people who followed the Xu family defected in time, let bygones be bygones." Ning que said.


    When he said these words, some pale people in the meeting suddenly showed surprise.


    "Mr. Ning? Young master Yin really said that? OK! I''ll change the contract immediately. We absolutely support the proposal of Lin Group in Tianlong city!"


    "Since the Xu family committed a case, the contract with the Xu family must be invalid! We all decided to cooperate with the Lin group."


    "Mr. Ning, please tell us about hidden young master. Everything was wrong before. After that, there was hidden young master in Tianlong city has the final say."


    Everyone stood up and patted his chest. Without hesitation, he stood on Lin Yin''s side. He didn''t even look at Ning''s proposal carefully.


    Yes, they have no choice.


    Even the giants like the Xu family and the seven star group were easily crushed by Lin Yin. How dare they feel bad about Lin Yin?


    This time, the Xu family is scattered.


    The situation was completely reversed, and everyone unconditionally supported Lin Yin.

 Chapter 617

    At this time, Xu Jiuling''s body was also carried out by the remaining Xu family dark guards.


    Everyone looked in the eyes, and their hearts were filled with sobs and panic.


    This is the power of emperor Jing Yin Shao and Lin Yin!


    They all know that in the future, the Xu family will be removed from Dijing


    Lin Yin is the absolute order controller in the reshuffle of Dijing.


    I''m afraid that the pattern of the next decade will not be surprising. No one in Dijing can oppose Lin Yin.


    The Tianlong summit has established Lin Yin''s absolute position as emperor of Beijing.


    Soon, in the action of a group of business teams, all the people in the field signed the contract, handed over the contract, determined the attitude, and only waited for the handover of work after they went back.


    Mr. Mo and Anna sat in the corner and looked at the scene. Their faces were very complicated.


    "Miss Anna, no wonder Lin Yin would have despised our help..." Mr. Mo said slowly with a light in his eyes. "The prestige of our cromil family is dispensable to him. He doesn''t need our help to suppress the blockade of overseas consortia. He can also deal with the Tianlong summit by himself."


    "Yes. Mr. Lin''s strength and wrist are stronger than what we see on the surface." Anna said with emotion, and the light in her beautiful eyes flickered.


    While quison sat on one side, uneasy and not very good-looking.


    Anna glanced at the cousin and said coldly, "queson, now, do you still think Mr. Lin is just superficial?"


    "I..." quison hesitated, blushing.


    Lin Yin''s strong behavior is more than beating him in the face.


    It made him want to find a crack to get in.


    Lin Yin, whom he despised, was such a powerful figure with the absolute strength to turn the world around.


    "As agreed, shut your mouth and don''t speak ill of Mr. Lin in front of me." Anna looked a little proud and taught her a lesson.


    "I see, sister Anna," said quison dejectedly. "By the way, sister Anna, please help me say some good words in front of Lin Yin. I don''t want to be hated by him. It''s terrible, this man."


    Fortunately, Mr. Mo stopped him and didn''t let him play tricks in the dark to cooperate with the Xu family against Lin Yin.


    Otherwise, it is really possible that his body will be carried out today


    "Queson, you need more experience. Your idea is still too childish," Mr. magic taught.


    Then Mr. Mo said to himself with deep eyes, "I want to tell the old sir what happened today. Miss Anna, maybe you should think more about Lin Yin."


    Anna looked slightly changed. The figure of the man appeared in her mind, and her cheeks could not help blushing.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    The imperial family circle almost exploded.


    Countless sensational news are spreading everywhere, and countless people are amazed.


    Xu Jiuling, the old master of the Xu family, was angry and died at the Tianlong summit.


    It was the hidden young master of the whole family who drove this prestigious antique to death.


    This matter has made everyone in the imperial power circle deeply feel the horror of Lin Yin.


    And Tianlong city has been absolutely controlled by young master Yin. Countless people are ready to pay a generous gift and go to meet Lin Yin''s spokesperson in the aristocratic family circle. Rather, they want to show their obedience and please Lin Yin.


    Another thing is that several senior members of the Xu family, including Park jinxun, chairman of the Seven Star Group, have been jailed by the health and safety department of the Military Ministry.


    As for the reason, it has not been announced.


    But everyone can think of how big a crime such heavyweights have committed in prison or in the Department of health and safety?


    Everyone felt that the so-called heavenly power was unpredictable.


    Offending Lin Yin is like offending Tianwei!


    The rest of the Xu family disappeared in Dijing overnight.


    The huge industry controlled by the Xu family is said to have been unconditionally sent to young master Yin. This is also the way for the Xu family to escape and save their lives.


    At this time, Zhongtian Star City, Star building, President''s office.


    Lin yinduan sat on the big chair with a cup of boiling black tea on the table.


    He took a slow sip.


    Dong Dong, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in."


    Yu Zecheng came in.


    "Master Yin, Tu Shan and Shi Tai found it. It was sent by the Xu family''s dark guard." Yu Zecheng reported respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "let them rest for a while before taking charge of the affairs."


    Earlier, Musashi Shiro ambushed and assassinated himself. Presumably, the itinerary was exposed. Later, it was found that Shi Tai and Tu Shan were arrested, and the confidential information was also searched by Fusang people.


    The main core figures of the Xu family die, those in prison are in prison, and the remaining people are also knowledgeable and know how to send people back.


    "Yin ye, the people of the Xu family handed over all the family''s property to me last night. Their people left imperial capital overnight and went overseas. I monitor them at any time in the high sea area of the Rose Sea." Yu Zecheng said positively, "do you want your subordinates to order to solve all the people of the Xu family on the high sea?"


    "My subordinates arranged for all members of the Xu family to mine in Africa. If you want to eradicate the root, you only need one idea."


    Lin Yin put down the teacup and said softly, "keep them alive for the time being. The Xu family has been removed from the imperial capital and there is no threat. If they still have any thoughts, you can find a reason and blow up the mine."


    The core members of the Xu family, Xu Changfeng''s father and son, Xu Tanzhou''s father and son, have all been secretly killed, and the rest are just followers of the Xu family. Yu Zecheng is monitoring the mineral companies in Africa at any time.


    Lin Yin didn''t like killing, so he left them to survive.


    "Yes, I''ll abide by your arrangement," Yu Zecheng said respectfully. "By the way, Yinye, I have a few things to report to you."


    "Tianlong city has been successfully constructed without any obstacles. As for Jiangzhou Sima family, we haven''t had time to do it yet. In order to please you, other aristocratic families have done it first and killed Sima feiwu and his son." Yu Zecheng reported.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, which was expected.


    "In addition, miss ChuChu and Miss Anna came to Zhongtian Star City today to talk to you." Yu Zecheng said positively, "the family elders of the two women have come. Their subordinates dare not make decisions and settle them in two reception halls."


    "You see, how do you entertain these two people?"

 Chapter 618

    "Chu family and cromeer family..." Lin Yin said to herself with deep eyes, drinking black tea.


    Both families are in trouble.


    In the Chu family in southern Yunnan, I still owe a big favor and took the Chu family''s medicine.


    Chu Jicang, the old medicine king, meant to set himself up with his granddaughter ChuChu.


    This trip to southern Yunnan is to go.


    It''s just that it''s not appropriate now.


    On the other hand, Lin Yin kept vigilant in her heart.


    The old lord of the cromil family knows a lot about himself.


    After all, he had a face-to-face fight with the old man. The old Sir is a peerless expert on the list of heaven and a ruthless man to suppress the dark world in the West.


    So far, Lin Yin can''t figure out what Sir Alex really thinks.


    In his heyday, he can handle these affairs calmly.


    In the current situation, if the old Sir came to the Dragon kingdom in person, I''m afraid the chaos and turbulence caused would be out of control.


    "Invite them all in. Arrange them in two reception halls, and I''ll receive them." Lin Yin ordered.


    "Yes!" Yu Zecheng nodded respectfully.


    ten minutes later.


    Star building, in the reception hall.


    Clearly fidgeting on the edge of the sofa, two dignified middle-aged men sat upright.


    Li servant was on the side, serving tea for several people.


    At this time, the door opened, Lin Yin came in, opened the master''s chair and took his seat with a golden dagger.


    He looked at Lin Yin with a crimson face, then got up and said, "Mr. Lin, my two uncles have something important to talk about. I''ll avoid it."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    In this way, ChuChu and Li servant walked out of the door.


    In the reception hall, only Lin Yin was left. Opposite him sat Chu Yunshan, the boss of the Chu family, and a middle-aged man with a steady face.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with you two coming from afar?"


    Lin Yin said slowly, picked up the teapot and slowly added tea to himself.


    "Lin Yin, I won''t tell you anything else." Chu Yunshan looked at Lin Yin and said carelessly, "I''ve heard a little about your recent deeds in Dijing."


    "Last time, I can forgive your recklessness. You are qualified to enter our Chu family." Chu Yunshan said slowly, "I talked to the old man when I came to Dijing this time."


    Chu Yunshan always keeps an eye on the trend of the imperial capital.


    After coming to the imperial capital this time, I also knew Lin Yin''s fierce achievements.


    In my heart, I recognized Lin Yin.


    At least not like before, I don''t like Lin Yin as a secular layman.


    After a pause, Chu Yunshan then said, "let me ask you first, what''s the matter with Chu Chu in Dijing? How he has been assassinated by others twice in a row? It''s said that it''s a gang of mulberry people? What''s the origin?"


    Lin Yin pondered for a while and said, "I apologize to the Chu family for the assassination. The Fusang people came for me."


    "Well." Chu Yunshan said, not knowing what he was thinking, "this is in Dijing. You should be responsible for it. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise, our Chu family will not spare you."


    Chu Yunshan is dissatisfied with this, which means beating Lin Yin.


    After all, Lin Yin is too powerful.


    My father wants Lin Yin to be the son-in-law of the Chu family, so we can''t let Lin Yin be too strong.


    Lin Yin remained silent and didn''t speak.


    He knew that Chu Yunshan was still holding the attitude of the Chu family.


    "By the way, what is the origin of those Fusang people? How dare they attack our Chu family? We must fight back." Chu Yunshan asked positively.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "the people who help mulberry come from the thousand machine road of mulberry."


    "Thousand machine way?" Chu Yunshan frowned slightly, and his look became a little dignified.


    As a person in the seclusion circle, he naturally heard of the existence of Fusang Qianji Dao.


    That is one of the three dark forces in Fusang island.


    Although Fusang island is only a small country, the dark forces in China have a long history and can be ranked in the world pattern.


    "What''s the matter with you? Chu Yunshan asked suspiciously.


    After Lin Yin took Lin Yin face to face in the last fight, he had an in-depth investigation into Lin Yin.


    On the surface, Lin Yin has no background or fame in the hermit circle.


    But it was able to claim the throne in the imperial capital and wipe out some hidden forces in the imperial capital.


    And he has great skills. Even his father said he had some roots with him.


    This is really incomprehensible, which makes Chu Yunshan very curious.


    "No comment." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Chu Yunshan snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t say it, Qianji road has offended our Chu family, and the Chu family will naturally find their trouble."


    "It''s you boy. When are you going to visit my father at Chu''s house?"


    Lin Yin said, "I just want to tell Chu Jiaming about it."


    "There are still some things to deal with in Dijing. I''m not free for the time being," Lin Yin said. "In a few days, I''ll bring a generous gift and go to the Chu family in person to show my gratitude."


    "So please take ChuChu back to southern Yunnan and say hello to Master Chu for me."


    "What? You''re not free for the time being?" Chu Yunshan''s face changed slightly and his expression was quite dissatisfied. "Lin Yin, what do you mean? When we Chu family play?"


    "You forcibly took the medicine, and the Chu family hasn''t settled this account with you. Do you want to cross the river for demolition? Don''t you even give the Chu family face?"


    Lin Yin quietly felt a silver card from his arms and said, "this is the keepsake of my Lin group. Take this and go to Tianlong city to find Ning que or Yu Zecheng."


    "In Tianlong City, I left a place for the Chu family. In the future, you can go in and out of the pharmaceutical business in Dijing at will. This is my gift for helping the Chu family last time."


    "Do you think our Chu family is short of some smelly copper money?" Chu Yunshan snorted coldly, and his face became more dissatisfied. "Lin Yin, the old man called his name and asked you to come to southern Yunnan with me. If you don''t want to go now, take this thing to prevaricate me? How do you do it?"


    Lin Yin glanced at Chu Yunshan and said calmly, "I have something to do. I''m sorry it''s difficult to accompany you."


    "The gateway of Tianlong city is not just a pile of smelly copper money."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yunshan frowned and thought secretly.


    Indeed, if the Chu family can enter the pharmaceutical business of Tianlong City, it will open the situation of the imperial capital and expand the influence of the Chu family in the north of the Dragon state.


    After all, the former sphere of influence of the Chu family in southern Yunnan was limited to the southeast of Longguo and Nanyang.


    It is of great significance to enter the imperial Tianlong city and occupy a place.

 Chapter 619

    "Lin Yin, even if I promise. I''m afraid my father won''t accept your refusal." Chu Yunshan said in a deep voice.


    He already knew that he was not Lin Yin''s opponent and could not hold Lin Yin down.


    Can only be carried out of their own old man.


    Lin Yin said flatly, "I''ll tell the Master Chu. I also remember the kindness of the Chu family."


    "It''s no use talking more."


    With that, Lin Yin got up slowly and showed his attitude.


    "This......" Chu Yunshan was about to stop talking. He was dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to be rude.


    Lin Yin''s tone revealed irresistible dignity.


    This moved an old Jianghu like him.


    "You two, I have something else to do. Excuse me."


    "If you return to southern Yunnan, I have ordered my subordinates to escort you."


    Chu Yunshan frowned and knew that it was useless for Qiang to say anything, so he had to say, "OK, Lin Yin, look back, my old man will talk to you."


    Lin Yin didn''t stay any longer, so he turned and walked out of the reception hall.


    Just tell the Chu family about it. He doesn''t want to say anything more.


    This is also based on the human feelings of the Chu family, specially came to explain in order to make the friendship of the host.


    Out of the reception hall, Lin Yin looked at another reception hall, where Yu Zecheng was entertaining the cromier family.


    After a look, Lin Yin turned around, got on the elevator and returned to the president''s office.


    In the second reception hall.


    Mr. Mo and Anna are sitting on the sofa, and Yu Zecheng is entertaining them.


    "You two, yinshao has already said that he doesn''t have time to meet you." Yu Zecheng said positively, "so I ask you not to stay more. Yinshao''s attitude has been shown."


    "Young master Yin''s meaning is very clear. He told you what to say before. In the future, he doesn''t want your family to intervene in the affairs of the imperial capital."


    "Well, Mr. Lin, doesn''t he even have time to talk?" Anna frowned and looked at Mr. magic.


    Mr. magic coughed twice and said, "Mr. Yu, Yin Shao clearly went to meet the people of the Chu family, but said he was not free. Is this his attitude?"


    "This?" Yu Zecheng frowned slightly and looked at Mr. magic. He didn''t know how the foreign old man knew these things when he stayed in the room.


    The foreigner''s eyes are as deep as a black hole and full of magic. It seems to suck people in.


    After only one look, he immediately avoided his eyes.


    "You two, I don''t know what Yin Shao means," Yu Zecheng said. "I''ve heard what young master Yin said. He just hopes that your family will act carefully and cooperate well in the port city according to the previous agreement."


    "In addition, that is to say, let the old Sir of your family not come to the imperial capital. Yinshao has no time to receive him."


    With that, Yu Zecheng remained silent.


    Mr. Mo narrowed his eyes and said, "Mr. Yu, go back and tell yinshao. We know what he means."


    "That''s the best." Yu Zecheng nodded, got up and said, "goodbye."


    With that, Yu Zecheng walked out of the reception hall.


    When he walked out of the door, he found that his back was wet and sweating.


    The foreign old man beside Anna seemed like a terrible monster with infinite power. Invisibly, it gave him great pressure.


    Yu Zecheng has practiced the body killing fist of the Dragon mansion. He stepped into the ancient martial arts with half a foot. He is very sensitive to such people.


    Thinking, Yu Zecheng enters the elevator and is ready to go upstairs to report to Lin Yin.


    After Yu Zecheng left, Mr. Mo''s eyes became more profound in the room.


    "Mr. Mo, this is too much. Lin Yin went to receive the family called ChuChu woman and didn''t come to meet us. It''s too shameful." Anna said with some dissatisfaction and tasted.


    Mr. Mo said positively, "Miss Anna, it''s not simple. She came from a famous family in the hidden world of the Dragon kingdom. Her family has a weighty position in the Dragon kingdom."


    "As far as I know, the Chu family has helped Lin Yin a lot. So it''s understandable for Lin Yin to receive their family in person." Mr. Mo said slowly. "Moreover, the Chu family seems to want to marry Lin Yin. This is not good news for you, Miss Anna."


    "Ah?" Anna was slightly surprised and said with a pursed mouth. "Then, Mr. magic, don''t I have a chance? Lin Yin is so vigilant towards our family and so indifferent to me."


    "Although the Chu family is not as powerful as the cromier family, its influence in the Dragon kingdom must surpass our family," Anna said dejectedly.


    The existence of clarity has somewhat dampened her superior self-confidence.


    Mr. Mo said in a deep voice, "not necessarily."


    "You need Lin Yin''s strong support as the heir of the family. Lin Yin also needs allies like the cromier family in the world pattern." Mr. Mo said slowly, "the Chu family is not enough to help Lin Yin."


    "It just needs time to wait." Mr. Mo said solemnly, "Miss Anna, you should be patient. We will stay in the Dragon kingdom for the time being and keep an eye on Lin Yin at any time."


    "Sir Alex, I will collect the latest intelligence and report it again. Wait until Sir Alex makes arrangements."


    Anna nodded and said, "that''s the only way. Look what grandpa said."


    The highest roof of the star building.


    Lin Yin leaned against the railing with deep eyes and looked at the prosperous imperial metropolis in the distance.


    Looking down, it is full of prosperity in the world.


    Looking back, it is Nuo Da''s star shining light building.


    This is what he did for Qimo.


    I don''t know how Qimo is in Donghai province.


    Before things were clear that day, he hurried to Dijing to deal with affairs.


    To tell the truth, he misses the pure and flawless girl


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern Longguo, coastal, Cangzhou province.


    Langya city.


    In the endless Langya mountains, there are ancient buildings, large houses and palaces like a paradise, set up side by side, with a magnificent atmosphere.


    Langya Mountain is a little-known holy land, detached from the secular world.


    In the hidden world circle, it is called the holy land of martial arts.


    Langya Lin family.


    In the hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom, it is the head of the six hidden world families, known as the first family, and belongs to the hidden world power at the level of Optimus Prime.


    This is a real hidden family, free from worldly dust.


    In the secular world, ordinary people don''t know the existence of Langya Lin family at all.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Lin family.


    An old woman clutching an emerald stick sat on a high teacher''s chair with dignity on her face. There were also several old people sitting on the bench next to them.


    In the lower position, there was a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing.


    "Lao Taijun, the old man Shen Feng from CHENFENG Valley has come to Langya Mountain and asked to see him outside." a young man in Tang costume reported.


    "The old man Shen Feng is here?" the old prince of the Lin family said with a slight squint. "What''s the hidden young master in the imperial capital that I asked you to check, Lin Yin. Is he the son of the girl Shuqin?"


    The young man in Tang costume hesitated for a while and said, "I''ve checked it. It''s true. Now the young master Yin in imperial Beijing, who is at the peak of the secular world, is really aunt Shuqin''s son."


    "Hum!" the old prince of the Lin family snorted coldly, "that girl Shuqin would rather break off the relationship with the Lin family than marry the child of the Qi family in the secular world? In the end, she was driven out of the house and refused to go back to the Lin family to recognize her. But she asked her son to be surnamed Lin. isn''t it a clear regret? She wants her son to recognize his ancestors and return home, but she still refuses to go back to the Lin family to admit her mistake?"


    "This time, Lin Yin, the wild boy born to the girl, killed the people in CHENFENG valley. Do you still want our Lin family to wipe his ass?"

 Chapter 620

    After talking, the old prince of the Lin family looked very dissatisfied and swept the people present.


    The Lin family in Langya has the highest seniority and seniority.


    After all, the old prince of the Lin family is the hairy wife of the ancestors of the Lin family.


    Lin Yin''s mother, Lin Shuqin, is her granddaughter.


    "Er... Lao Taijun, the old man of CHENFENG valley came to ask, what are you going to do?" the Tang youth in the lobby asked carefully.


    The old prince narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Lin Qian, have you found out? Did the disciple of old man Shen Feng die in the hands of the Wild Boy Lin Yin? What''s the matter?"


    Lin Qian pondered for a while, looked dignified and said, "tell the old Taijun that according to the collection and investigation of his grandson in the secular intelligence network, this is the case..."


    "Lin Yin, who represents the Qi family, fought with the Xu family in the imperial capital." Lin Qian said slowly, "the Xu family couldn''t bear the pressure at that time. He Sanjin, the disciple of old man Shen Feng, was invited from the hidden world. As a result, he Sanjin was planted in Lin Yin''s hands."


    "Now, Lin Yin is the king in Dijing. He has wiped out the Xu family in Dijing, and he controls the other four gate valves. He seems to be the local overlord in Dijing."


    "Oh?" the old lady of the Lin family looked very interested and her eyes twinkled. "It seems that Lin Yin is a great wild boy. Has she made such achievements at a young age?"


    "No matter how bad old man Shen Feng''s apprentice is, it should be the strength around the local list. It''s so easy to be destroyed by Lin Yin?"


    The old prince of the Lin family thought about something and said, "I''ve heard that the secular imperial capital has five gates, with strong foundation and strong financial resources. Although it is much worse than our Lin family, Lin Yin can be wiped out at a young age. Is there anything strange?"


    Although the imperial five gate valve is a famous family in the secular world, it is much worse than the Big Mac in the seclusion circle such as Langya Lin family.


    But at least he is also standing at the peak of the secular world. Lin Yin is only in his early twenties, but he can all wipe out and dominate the imperial capital?


    It can be seen that this son is also an individual dragon and Phoenix.


    This made the old lady Jun of the Lin family interested.


    "It''s a little strange." Lin Qian said respectfully, "old Taijun. As far as my grandson knows, aunt Lin Yin and Shuqin disappeared for more than ten years after they were driven out of the gate of the Qi family. It''s said that they lived in seclusion in Qingyun City, Donghai province."


    "Aunt Shuqin died of illness a few years ago, and Lin Yin was originally in a small place in Donghai Province, serving as a door-to-door son-in-law for a small family."


    "Later, the Qi family suffered a massacre. Lin Yin returned to the imperial capital and regained the power of the Qi family. He not only destroyed his rival Wenjia, but also did a series of major events. Now he is at the height of the sun, bringing the Qi family to the peak of the imperial capital."


    The old gentleman listened carefully and nodded slightly. His face was a little complicated.


    "The girl Shuqin was going to marry the boy of the Qi family. Her name is qihetu? Hey."


    "Although the Qi family is prosperous and noble in the secular world, how can he climb the high branch of our Langya Lin family? The girl Shuqin is not sensible, has ruined the family style, and has cut off relations with the Lin family. She doesn''t communicate with each other when she is old or dead."


    "It''s ridiculous. Lady Shuqin doesn''t dislike that the Qi family is a secular gate. In the end, she is despised by Qi Hetu. She has no family background and is driven out of the Qi family? Hehe."


    The old gentleman of the Lin family shook his head and sneered. His face was dissatisfied.


    In that year, Lin Yin''s mother, Lin Shuqin, married qihetu, a secular emperor.


    In the eyes of the langyalin family at that time, it was a disgrace and a matter of losing the family reputation.


    Everyone in the Lin family thought it was a disgrace and strongly opposed the marriage.


    But Lin Shuqin didn''t listen to advice and would rather break off the relationship with the family than marry qihetu.


    Lin Shuqin broke up with the Lin family because she fell out with the Lin family. She never told anyone about her identity and hid her identity. Even Qi Hetu didn''t know that Lin Shuqin had such an amazing background that she disliked Lin Shuqin''s identity and background and married a woman of the literary family.


    Later, when the Langya Lin family learned that Lin Shuqin had been driven out of the Qi family and disappeared, they were even more angry. They covered up all the news for fear of losing the Lin family''s reputation.


    The old prince of the Lin family regards Lin Yin''s mother Lin Shuqin as having no such granddaughter.


    Until recently, Lin Yin became popular in the imperial capital, which attracted the attention of the Lin family.


    "The Shuqin affair really lost the face of our Lin family. If we hadn''t covered up the news as soon as possible, once it reached the hidden world circle, we wouldn''t know how to make people laugh at our Lin family."


    "Lao Taijun, Shuqin has cut off relations with the Lin family for more than ten years. I think we don''t need to help the Lin family in this matter, and there''s no reason to help."


    Several Lin family members stood up and said that they were still dissatisfied with or looked down on Lin Yin''s mother, Lin Shuqin.


    After all, when Lin Shuqin married the secular Qi family, she was driven out of the Qi family. It really hurt her dignity!


    "HMM." the old Lin Taijun narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly, "the girl Shuqin has left. People die and everything stops. There''s no need to worry about things in those years."


    "It''s the son of girl Shuqin. He''s really extraordinary. He has the style of our Lin family children." the old lady of the Lin family said thoughtfully, "since that boy has made a name in the imperial capital, he can be regarded as a little achievement."


    "Well, Lin Qian, you arrange for the people to go down the mountain and go to the imperial capital to call Lin Yin back to the Lin family and tell him about his mother."


    "Ah?" Lin Qian was a little surprised and asked, "old Taijun, have you decided?"


    "Don''t worry, old lady. It''s a big deal. How can we Langya Lin family step in casually? How can we deal with it easily?"


    "Lao Taijun, when Lin Shuqin was determined to go with the Qi family and cut off the relationship with our Lin family, there was no family rule! How could we Lin family let her son come back and recognize her ancestors again?"


    "Yes, Lao Taijun, you have to think carefully. Lin Shuqin broke off the relationship with the Lin family. What qualifications does her son have to come back and what face does she have? What achievements Lin Yin made in the secular imperial capital can count for us Langya Lin family? Just ordinary people!"


    As the old prince said these words, he said he wanted to call Lin Yin back to the Lin family.


    The Lin family present immediately expressed their opposition and looked down on Lin Yin''s mother and son from the bottom of their hearts.


    The old lady of the Lin family frowned, thought for a while, and said, "the girl Shuqin, since she gave her son the surname Lin, it shows that she regretted it in the end. But she can''t afford to go back to the Lin family. I think Lin Yin has some real talent. He deserves the identity of our Lin family. I''ll call him to the Lin family. I''ll try him first. How many kilograms and Liang is he?"

 Chapter 621

    The old prince of the Lin family said these words. The Lin family present didn''t look very good.


    "Lao Taijun, do you think Lin Yin has any real talent?" an elder of the Lin family said with a dignified face. "As Lin Qian said, Lin Yin lived in a small place as a door-to-door son-in-law? What real talent can he have?"


    "Later, Lin Yin suddenly returned to the imperial capital and wiped out several gate valves. Now he is dominating the imperial capital. Even the disciples of old man Shen Feng can kill, which is obviously a problem!" the elder Lin speculated, "Lao Taijun, in my opinion, Lin Yin is clearly just a puppet tool on the table. There must be powerful forces behind him. He has no ability."


    "The Lin family can''t easily trust such people with unknown origins and recruit the Lin family at will."


    "Lao Taijun, what the third brother said is not unreasonable. The Qi family was destroyed and had no details. Lin yinben was driven out of the Qi family for more than ten years and hid in a small city in front of his worthless door-to-door son-in-law. How could he suddenly return to the imperial capital and have such a powerful force?"


    "There is only one possibility. Lin Yin is at the mercy of an expert. He is just a chess piece!"


    At this moment, another elder of the Lin family stood up and said.


    The arrival of the old man CHENFENG in CHENFENG Valley made the Lin family pay attention to Lin Yin in the imperial capital. Many powerful figures of Langya Lin family investigated Lin Yin in private.


    In their eyes, Lin Yin is just a chess piece manipulated by others. He is definitely not as strong as he appears.


    Although the secular imperial capital is not as powerful as the hermit family, it is still the existence of the secular peak. The financial resources have reached the peak, which can not be matched by the efforts of ordinary people for several generations.


    Even if such a powerful family as Langya Lin family really wants to interfere with the aristocratic family circle in Dijing, it may not be as crisp and smooth as Lin Yin.


    And Lin Yin, how can he turn the world around and settle in the imperial capital alone?


    If Lin Yin really had that ability, why would he be unknown in a small place in front of his son-in-law?


    "Cough..." the old king of the Lin family coughed twice. His face was dignified and deep, and his eyes were shining with wisdom. He said slowly, "I''ve considered what you said. Don''t talk about it. I''ll make my own decision."


    Then the old gentleman glanced at Lin Qian and said faintly, "Lin Qian, where is the old twelve now?"


    The old twelve of the Lin family is Lin Shuqin''s biological father and Lin Yin''s grandfather.


    At that time, the ancestors of the Lin family took wives and concubines. They had more than 20 children, lived together for five generations, and their family branches were quite large.


    The Lin family is too old to take care of many of their children.


    "Report back to the old prince. The 12th uncle was also punished in Cangzhou City. According to the records in the archives, the 12th uncle was engaged in hard work and self-reliance in a secular factory. The 12th uncle himself also strictly abided by the family rules, did not engage in business and did not do business." Lin Qian said respectfully.


    Lin Xuanye, Lin Shuqin''s biological father and the second-generation elder of the Lin family, was so angry that his daughter Lin Shuqin married a secular man that he punished him and sent him to Cangzhou City.


    According to the clan rules, Lin Xuanye is not allowed to engage in business and obtain secular wealth all his life. He can only work hard and support himself honestly.


    To put it bluntly, you are not allowed to enjoy the glory and wealth of the world, but only the poverty of the world.


    Moreover, Lin Xuanye has martial arts attainments and can''t show his skills.


    As the Lin family said, all his skills come from the Lin family. The Lin family said that if he was not allowed to use them, he could not use them.


    This is the rule of the hidden world!


    "Hmm..." the old prince of the Lin family nodded with satisfaction. "The old twelve is also doing his duty. He is willing to be punished for not teaching his daughter well."


    "It''s been hard for him for more than ten years. Lin Qian, please arrange someone to invite the old twelve back to the Lin family and tell him that the family punishment period has expired and the ban has been lifted." the old prince of the Lin family ordered him to say.


    "Yes!" Lin Qian nodded respectfully.


    "Since you want to call Lin Yin back to the Lin family to recognize his ancestors, his biological grandparents are naturally not very good-looking." the old gentleman said slowly.


    Hearing Lao Taijun''s arrangement, a group of elders of the Lin family present looked even worse.


    "Lao Taijun, are you going to invite old twelve back and recall the wild boy born outside Shuqin to the family? Are you going to help him stop the old man?" old Lin asked.


    "Lao Taijun, this is not good for our Lin family. We should not only offend old man Shen Feng, but also help him clean up the mess caused by Lin Yin in the secular world. No matter how excellent he is, do we lack young talents in the Lin family? Do we lack him alone?" the third Lin family was dissatisfied.


    "I''m afraid many young people in the family will not be convinced by your decision."


    "Ha ha ha." the old prince of the Lin family laughed twice, his eyes full of old wisdom said, "old man is to recall Lin Yin to the Lin family and let their generation of young people see what they do."


    "If they are not convinced, they will do better than Lin Yin and prove themselves. Otherwise, they will think they are great. Without secular training and struggle, it is difficult to become great."


    The old prince of the Lin family looks like a scheming man. Obviously, it is meaningful to invite Lin Yin back to the Lin family.


    "But..." the third Lin family still stopped talking, not very happy.


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. You are all born by Lao Jue. Can I know what you think? Lao Jue can consider everything you can consider in your heart." the old Taijun of the Lin family interrupted.


    "The purpose of calling Lin Yin back to the Lin family is to let us Langya Lin family enter the imperial capital and expand the influence of Langya Lin family. As you all know, the hidden world is not peaceful recently. All forces are interfering in the secular world, and our Lin family should take the lead." the old prince of the Lin family said slowly, "Second, I don''t know who is playing behind Lin Yin. As long as I see him, I''m afraid I can''t hold him?"


    With that, the old prince of the Lin family waved his hand and said, "it''s settled. Lin Qian, according to my arrangement, invited the old twelve back to Langya Mountain, and then ordered them to go down to the imperial capital to tell Lin Yin."


    "In addition, you all step back. Invite old man Shen Feng to the main hall. I want to talk to him about how to deal with the death of his apprentice."

 Chapter 622

    "This..."


    The Lin family present all turned rather ugly. They were very reluctant to make the decision.


    For no reason, they are not willing to let Lin Yin, such an outsider, suddenly return to the Lin family.


    "Huh?"


    The old king of the Lin family snorted coldly and glanced coldly at the Lin family present.


    This time, everyone felt the dissatisfaction of the old gentleman and dared not disobey her meaning.


    "Lao Taijun, we''re leaving."


    Then a group of Lin family members left unhappily.


    They absolutely disapprove of recalling Lin Yin.


    However, the ancestors of the Lin family are closing the door to life and death. All family affairs are handled by the respected old prince.


    The majesty of the old prince was there, and no one dared to challenge the authority of the old prince.


    After a while, the core of the Lin family came out of the lobby. Everyone looked at each other, and their faces were very complicated.


    This group of people can be said to have their own thoughts.


    "The old prince wants to call back the wild grandson of the old twelve. He also wants to lift the family punishment period for the old twelve. What do you think of this?" the old three of the Lin family said with a gloomy face.


    "This, this is not good news." a Lin family thought something and said, "you took control of the old twelve because of his daughter Lin Shuqin, took his power in the Lin family, and suffered in the secular world for more than ten years. I''m afraid his hatred for us has accumulated for a long time."


    "This time, the old twelve will return to the family. It must make waves."


    "Hum!" the third Lin family snorted coldly, and his face became more gloomy when he mentioned it.


    The reason why he strongly opposes Lin Yin''s return to the Lin family is that he has made a big tie with Lin Yin''s grandfather Lin Xuanye.


    In those years, both of them were young Juncai of Langya Lin family. They fought tit for tat and gained a great reputation in the hidden world.


    However, more than 20 years ago, Lin Xuanye''s daughter Lin Shuqin married the imperial capital Qi family in the secular world, and broke off relations with the Lin family.


    This matter made the ancestors of the Lin family and the old Taijun quite angry.


    He just seized the opportunity to knock Lin Yin''s grandfather, Lin Xuanye, to the bottom of the valley at one time. He was severely punished by the family and stripped of his identity and power.


    For more than 20 years, Lin Xuanye had no chance to look up.


    However, this time, Lin Yin even attracted the old prince''s attention and asked the old prince to make an exception to Lin Xuanye''s punishment?


    "For more than 20 years, I can imagine how much the old twelve hates me." the third Lin family said slowly,


    "If Lin Yin knew about his mother and his grandfather''s heavy punishment, he would hate us and come to our trouble."


    "Yes, third brother, the old accounts have been turned over by the old prince." an elder Lin frowned and said thoughtfully, "if we don''t prepare well, I''m afraid we''ll suffer a lot of losses. It''s said that the emperor Lin Yin still has some skills and can toss around. I don''t know who is behind him."


    "Old eight, you''re right," agreed the third Lin family. "We must be prepared for this."


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve already found out what emperor Jing Lin Yin is. He himself is just a hairy boy. I just care about the expert behind him who can straighten out the circle of emperor Jing aristocratic family." the old third of the Lin family said slowly.


    "As for the old twelve, he hasn''t set foot in the hidden world for more than 20 years. He''s working hard in the secular world. It''s estimated that his spirit has been exhausted." the third Lin family guessed, "even a peerless sword should have rusted in more than 20 years."


    "In our Langya Lin family, the old twelve has lost his influence in the past. After more than 20 years of his attainments in lunwu, he can only stop, maybe even retreat."


    "So, you don''t have to worry about the return of old twelve. Now, he is not my opponent at all."


    With that, the third Lin family looked at several people and looked confident that the situation was under control.


    "What the third brother said is very true. Maybe the old twelve is not worried. With the third brother''s power and ability, it''s nothing to win the old twelve." a Lin family flattered.


    "Yes, the old twelve is not what he used to be, and his grandson is just a hairy boy. If they are obedient, teach them a good lesson if they are not obedient. The third brother can beat the old twelve to the bottom in those years, and now he can do the same!"


    "Ha ha ha." the third Lin family smiled proudly, with a hint of cold in his eyes.


    "I have a plan for how to deal with old twelve and his wild grandson."


    Then the third Lin family looked coldly at Lin Qian and said, "Lin Qian, this time go down the mountain to the imperial capital to find Lin Yin, you let the fifth go to their house. You must give Ma Wei a foot and let Lin Yin know that his secular achievements in front of Langya Lin family are not worth mentioning."


    "In addition, I will arrange for myself to recall the old twelve. I think the old twelve can go back to Lin''s family and must pay him a painful price to make him clear who has the final say."


    The words of the third Lin family showed a very solemn and cold meaning, which made the Lin family standing nearby shudder.


    "Yes, third uncle, it''s all up to you." Lin Qian bowed down and said respectfully.


    The second generation of the Lin family is the third and the eldest of the Lin family. They are the most powerful and powerful. Both of them are the most likely successors of the Langya Lin family.


    Lin Lin is not in Lin''s family now has the final say.


    Lin Xuanye, Lin Yin''s grandfather, is also a leader in the Lin family. However, he was knocked to the bottom of the valley more than 20 years ago and was secretly framed by the third brother of the Lin family. He has become a waste in the eyes of the Lin family.


    Soon, Lin Qian began to arrange and arrange personnel to go down the mountain to find Lin Yin in Dijing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, inside the main hall of the Lin family.


    The old lady of the Lin family sat on the master''s chair above. There was a white haired old man sitting below. His face was very dignified.


    "Old Taijun, my apprentice he Sanjin, has confirmed that he died in the hands of Lin Yin, the Qi family in Dijing." old man Shen Feng looked at the old Taijun of the Lin family and said in a deep voice.


    "There are hidden world rules in the hidden world circle. Lin Yin, I investigated his background and found nothing. This son''s origin is quite mysterious and has never left a trace in the hidden world circle. But it is certain that he has a strong hidden world background behind him."


    "Oh?" the old prince of the Lin family said quietly, "so, do you du CHENFENG suspect that Lin Yin is from Langya Lin family? Did we assign him to kill your apprentice?"


    "No, I don''t dare!" said old man Shen Feng solemnly. "Old prince, I came to Langya Lin''s house to confirm this. Is Lin Yin related to the Lin family? If it is confirmed that this son has nothing to do with the Lin family, then I will kill God Jing and avenge my disciple."


    "Ah." the old prince of the Lin family smiled and said, "Du CHENFENG, Lin Yin is our Langya Lin family, and he is an old great grandson. You should weigh it yourself."

 Chapter 623

    "Ah?" old man Shen Feng was surprised and looked at the old Taijun of the Lin family in disbelief. "Old Taijun, do you say that Lin Yin is your great grandson?"


    Old man Shen Feng thought that the imperial capital Lin Yin was so rampant that he must have a huge background in the hidden world circle, and there must be experts behind him.


    Therefore, after learning that his beloved was killed, old man Shen Feng did not rashly go down the mountain to find Lin Yin trouble in Dijing, but inquired in detail in the hidden world circle.


    As a result, there is no trace left by Lin Yin in the hidden world circle. He is an unknown person without fame.


    Lin Yin''s surname is Lin, which makes old man Shen Feng lock his target at Langya Lin''s family. Therefore, he personally comes to the door for verification and wants to ask whether Lin Yin has anything to do with Langya Lin''s family.


    But unexpectedly, the old prince of the Lin family would tell him face to face that Lin Yin is the great grandson of the old prince?


    How could a great grandson also be surnamed Lin?


    "Laotaijun, can you tell me the truth?" old man Shen Feng said positively. "As far as I know, the young generation of Langya Lin family has no such person as Lin Yin. He is really your blood related descendant?"


    The old lady of the Lin family said faintly, "Du CHENFENG, do I need to tell you a lie? Lin Yin is an old great grandson. What''s wrong with his mother''s surname Lin?"


    "This..." old man Shen Feng frowned and weighed something in his heart.


    Originally, I thought that Lin Yin was only a chess piece and pseudonym of Langya Lin family in the secular world, so I came to the Lin family to test and ask. But I never thought it was the descendant of the old prince of the Lin family.


    Doesn''t that mean Lin Yin is also the great grandson of the ancestors of the Lin family?


    Old man Shen Feng pays for himself. As a worldly expert who has been on the Dragon Kingdom list, he has a wide range of students in the hidden world circle and has great prestige.


    However, compared with the ancestor of the Lin family, it''s just a small Witch, and it can''t be compared at all.


    Langya Lin family, he can''t afford to offend.


    Not to mention that the old man Shen Feng has abolished the sword''s left hand. He has no martial arts strength at tianbang level. Even when he is at his peak, he doesn''t dare to compete with Langya Lin family.


    After all, Langya Lin family is the first of the six aristocratic families in the hidden world circle and one of the forces standing at the peak of the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom.


    In particular, the ancestor of the Lin family has been recognized as a God who can rank among the top five in the Dragon kingdom! And those top forces, the masters of Lingxiao hall in the Dragon Kingdom and the kings of the Dragon House in the past, are big people who keep pace with each other.


    It is a mythical existence in the hidden world.


    "Lao Taijun, I have an old friendship with Langya Lin family. I dare to ask Lin Yin why he doesn''t care about his feelings and has to kill my apprentice." Du CHENFENG said positively, "I dare to ask you, Lao Taijun."


    The old prince of the Lin family frowned slightly, pondered for a while and said, "Du CHENFENG, don''t ask about something you shouldn''t ask."


    "If you lose your beloved, I can understand your feelings, but this is not the reason why you come to the Lin family to question."


    After a pause, the old gentleman then said, "well, you stay in Cangzhou City for the time being. Laodie has recalled Lin Yin to Langya Mountain. At that time, Laodie will ask this son to offer you tea face to face and make a mistake."


    "This......" old man Shen Feng''s face is not very good-looking, and his mood is very complicated.


    Langya Lin''s family''s power is here. He doesn''t dare to challenge, but he is a little unwilling to give up revenge on Lin Yin.


    He also knew that this was under the steps given to him by the Lin family.


    A respectable cup of tea changed his apprentice''s life. He was unwilling to think about it.


    "Du CHENFENG, your master and the old man were also a little friendly. Otherwise, the old man wouldn''t bother to tell you these little things." the old prince of the Lin family said with dissatisfied face, "you have died an apprentice. I''ll ask Lin Yin to compensate you. In the future, I''ll ask him to do something for you as compensation."


    "Well, that''s it. I''m old and tired. Don''t discuss it again."


    The old prince of the Lin family said these words with dignity, and then narrowed his eyes slightly and stopped talking.


    Old man Shen Feng''s face was dignified, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. He nodded and said, "then, as the old gentleman said, dare to ask the old gentleman to make decisions for the younger generation. I won''t disturb the old gentleman..."


    With that, old man Shen Feng saluted, left and turned away.


    Yes, if Du CHENFENG''s master had not made friends with the ancestors of the Lin family, he would not have the courage to go to Langya Lin family to test and question.


    Old Taijun of the Lin family looked at the figure of old man Shen Feng leaving. His old eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was planning.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Dijing, Tianlong city.


    In the Tianlong city of Nuo University, commercial streets are under construction, a scene of prosperity.


    The streets that are open to the outside world are already in an endless stream, with people coming and going, and the weather is magnificent.


    Grand Tianlong building, in the president''s office.


    Lin Yin leaned against the railing and looked at the bustling scene in the distance.


    After rejecting the cromier family and the Chu family in southern Yunnan, he immediately set about arranging the affairs of the imperial capital.


    Now, the situation of imperial capital is under Lin Yin''s control. Countless aristocratic family representatives come to send congratulatory gifts every day.


    Lin Yin''s personal reputation has also been pushed to the peak.


    And he himself, of course, thanked the guests behind closed doors.


    Didi.


    Suddenly, just then, the encrypted mobile phone on the desktop suddenly rang.


    Lin Yin turned around and glanced at the caller ID. it was Yu Zecheng who called and answered the phone.


    "Yu Zecheng, what''s up?" Lin Yin asked faintly.


    "Mr. Yin, a group of people claimed to be your relatives and looked for you at the door of the building." Yu Zecheng''s solemn voice came over the phone, "these people are so fierce that they can''t be stopped by the people under their hands. Their subordinates don''t dare to make a decision casually, you see..."


    "My relatives? Where did they come from?" Lin Yin asked.


    He was also curious. When did a group of more relatives come out? Is it from Zhangjiakou, Donghai province?


    "Well, Mr. Yin, my subordinates asked. They said that my subordinates don''t deserve to know." Yu Zecheng said positively. "The elites guarding the gate of the building have been hurt, and my subordinates can''t see their depth. It seems that their background is not simple."


    "Is there such a thing?" Lin Yin frowned slightly, with a cold light in her eyes.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, there was a scream on the phone.


    "Watchdog, dare you get in the way? Get out of the way!"


    A strange and cold man''s voice came over the phone.


    "Lin Yin, right? I''ll give you a minute and come downstairs to see us right away! It''s too late, you can''t afford it!"


    "Who are you?" Lin Yin asked indifferently.


    "Go downstairs and you''ll know. By the way, let the people under your hands have longer eyes and don''t get in the way." over the phone, the strange man''s tone was rampant and domineering.

 Chapter 624

    Five Minutes.


    Lin Yin got off the elevator and came to the door of Tianlong building.


    At the entrance, young men in suits were lying everywhere, beaten black and blue.


    Yu Zecheng was also laid down on the ground with distinctive five finger marks on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yin''s face showed a trace of coldness.


    Yu Zecheng and these elite guards at the gate of the building have excellent skills on the ground. They have a level of one against ten against ordinary people.


    So easily put to the ground?


    Who dares to run so rampantly to their own territory and hit people at the door?


    "Yinye, you''re here..." Yu Zecheng said with a ashamed face, "sorry, my subordinates failed to stop them."


    "These people will come to you face to face. They don''t obey the rules at all..."


    "I see. Please step back first." Lin Yin nodded slightly and looked sideways at the side of the sofa in the reception hall.


    On the leather sofa, there was a middle-aged man in dark green Tang clothes. He swaggered against him and crossed his legs. He looked arrogant.


    Beside him were two young men with strong bodies.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yin looked at several people and asked without expression.


    The middle-aged man in dark green Tang costume glanced at Lin Yin carefully from top to bottom.


    His appearance was not strange, but his eyes showed an unusually fierce temperament.


    The whole person gives a feeling of readiness.


    "Are you Lin Yin?"


    "It looks like this. It''s not very good. The breath is vain, like being seriously ill." the middle-aged man took back his eyes and said carelessly, "my name is Lin Jue. According to the seniority, you should call me uncle."


    "Lin Jue?" Lin Yin frowned slightly, with a cold light in her eyes.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Have you heard of Langya Lin family? Didn''t your mother tell you?" Lin Jue said with great interest.


    "Never heard of it." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "No matter where you come from, you rashly come to the door to cause trouble and move my people. Today, you must give an explanation."


    "Presumptuous! Lin Yin, do you understand the dignity and inferiority and the rules? Uncle Lin Jue, how dare you speak in such an arrogant manner?"


    "My uncle doesn''t shout? You really take yourself seriously? Haven''t you heard of Langya Lin family?"


    At this moment, the two young people standing next to Lin Jue immediately began to scold Lin Yin, looking very dignified.


    "I said, Lin Yin, we went down the mountain to find you in Dijing. That''s a great face for you. Don''t think you''re right here." Lin Jue put on airs and said coldly, "I asked you to go downstairs in one minute. You''ll be there in five minutes. You''re still showing off in front of my uncle? Tell me, what''s your attitude?"


    Lin Yin sneered and shook his head.


    "I''ll give you thirty seconds to explain your origin."


    "Why do you hit people?"


    "If you can''t say one, two or three, you all leave one hand."


    Lin Yinbing''s cold words fell, and the atmosphere suddenly became very solemn.


    The two young people around Lin Jue felt Lin Yin''s exposed aura and couldn''t help retreating two steps.


    "Ha ha." Lin Jue Leng snorted twice and narrowed his eyes slightly at Lin Yin. "It''s a bit of style. Look at this breath, you should also have the strength of the land list level. Before that, I underestimated you. You were a useless embroidered pillow."


    "Since you have this strength, you are also qualified to know some things." Lin Jue maintained a proud attitude and said slowly, "I can tell you that we came from Langya Mountain in Cangzhou and came from Langya Lin family."


    "Your mother Lin Shuqin, in the Lin family, is my sixth sister according to seniority."


    "I came to Dijing to see you this time. The old prince ordered you to go back to Langya Lin''s house."


    With that, Lin Jue looked at Lin Yin with great interest, as if he wanted to see what kind of attitude and reaction Lin Yin had.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin was surprised and took a deep look at Lin Jue.


    Langya Lin family, Lin Shuqin.


    How could this person know his mother''s name.


    My mother died a few years ago and had no close friends in her life.


    These people in front of us are obviously experts from the hidden world circle and claim to be Langya Lin family?


    And his mother''s brother? Call yourself your uncle?


    What the hell is going on?


    Lin Yin thought carefully and was confused.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yin asked in a deep voice, "how do you prove that it has something to do with my mother? And what evidence?"


    Langya Lin family.


    Lin Yin has never heard of it.


    In the hidden world circle, Langya Lin family can be regarded as a prestigious force. Its reputation is only inferior to the top three forces. It can be regarded as a peak force in the hidden world.


    However, he never had any contact with langyalin family.


    I never thought that I would have a relationship with this family.


    "It''s very simple. When you go back to the Lin family with us, the old Taijun will naturally tell you everything, which is easy to prove." Lin Jue said slowly. "It seems that your mother Lin Shuqin has never mentioned the Lin family to you?"


    "In those days, despite the opposition of the family, your mother would rather break off the relationship with the family and marry your father qihetu."


    "You know what happens in the end."


    "Now, Lao Taijun looks like you. You have made some achievements in the secular world. It''s also because your mother is poor and plans to let you go back to the Lin family to recognize your ancestors."


    "Recognize one''s ancestors and return to one''s ancestry?" Lin Yin shook his head, only feeling a little funny.


    The attitude of the Lin family is really like the style of the hermit family.


    Their identity and status are too high.


    "Why? Don''t you like it? Do you know that it''s a blessing for you to let the Lin family recognize you in your previous life!" Lin Jue said proudly. "Don''t think you''ve laid a big foundation in the world. But in front of the Lin family, you''re nothing."


    "Don''t think you can sweep the world in Dijing and be proud of nothing. Your poor achievements are not worth mentioning in our eyes."


    Lin Jue pointed and said with a high attitude.


    "By the way, I have to tell you this little nephew. Your imperial property has been accepted by the family. You can arrange it immediately and count the imperial Tianlong city and the secular property under your name and give it to me."


    "This is the reward and sacrifice you should make to the Lin family as a condition for your return to the Lin family."


    Listening to the proper tone, Lin Yin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you guys here to be funny?" Lin Yin said coldly. "Do you think Langya Lin family can frighten me?"

 Chapter 625

    Lin Yin really doesn''t understand. Where do Lin Jue''s people come from? They have to hand over all their industries in Dijing?


    Do you know the number of your own property?


    Or should we give the Lin family a return and sacrifice?


    To tell the truth, Lin Yin doesn''t know what he has to do with Langya Lin family until these people come to the door.


    I''ve never heard my mother mention it before.


    When she was young, her mother Lin Shuqin only said that she was an orphan. Her adoptive parents had long passed away and had no background.


    "Funny? Ha ha." Lin Jue''s expression was playful and his eyes were gloomy. "Lin Yin, do you really think we''re kidding you?"


    "Can you challenge the majesty of Langya Lin family?"


    "If it''s not for your mother''s blood relationship with the Lin family, you''re not qualified to be our Lin family''s children!"


    Lin Jue said with superior confidence on his face.


    "Up to now, you don''t believe in the relationship between your mother Lin Shuqin and the Lin family?" Lin Jue said slowly. "You should know this thing?"


    "This is a keepsake from the old prince to the younger generation of the Lin family. You can see it clearly!"


    Then Lin Jue shook his hand and flew out a jade Bi.


    Lin Yin waved and took a look. It was a flawless white Goufeng jade with a very unique vein on it.


    "This..."


    Lin Yin looked at the jade, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and her eyes gradually became deep.


    He also has a piece of the same jade in his hand.


    Lin Yin is also an expert in jade carving. From the texture of this jade, it can be concluded that it is matched with the jade left by her mother in those years, which was made by the same famous craftsman.


    At first, my mother left a piece of jade to herself without saying anything.


    Lin Yin just collected it as her mother''s relic.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a long history in it.


    Lin Shuqin''s mother came from the Langya Lin family?


    For a time, Lin Yin''s mood was complex and unspeakable.


    Because he remembered that his mother was expelled from the Qi family, just because Qi Hetu wanted to take advantage of it


    But I didn''t expect that his mother Lin Shuqin had such a great background, or because he was Qi River map, he broke off his relationship with Lin Jue.


    In the end, this is the result.


    Lin Yin shook his head.


    "Why? Lin Yin, it seems that you recognize this thing." Lin Jue observed Lin Yin''s every move and mood change, and found Lin Yin''s abnormal expression,


    "Now you should know that your mother Lin Shuqin is from Langya Lin family?"


    "So what?"


    Lin Yin returned to his senses, looked at Lin Jue and asked calmly.


    He is not very interested in Langya Lin family.


    Even if her mother Lin Shuqin is indeed from the Lin family, it has nothing to do with herself.


    After all, my mother never mentioned anything about Langya Lin family to herself from beginning to end.


    This also shows that mother didn''t mean to go back to Lin''s house to recognize each other.


    What''s more, what is the Langya Lin family?


    After her mother Lin Shuqin was driven out by the Qi family, the Langya Lin family never asked, and no one came to look for her whereabouts.


    Now, I''m in the imperial capital and send someone to look for it?


    If you open your mouth, you have to go back to the Lin family, recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors, and give the industry to the Lin family?


    What a joke!


    "Oh? Don''t you want to go back to the Lin family to recognize your ancestors?" Lin Jue asked grimly, "what is it? Lin Yin, do you understand some rules?"


    "Logically speaking, you are also a person who has practiced ancient martial arts. You should know how strict the rules of the aristocratic family in the hidden world are. You should also know what kind of Langya Lin family exists."


    Lin Jue has some doubts about Lin Yin''s attitude.


    With his eyesight, it is natural to see that Lin Yin himself has the martial arts strength at the rank of the land list, which shows that Lin Yin has definitely been in contact with the hidden world circle.


    Langya Lin''s powerful recluse family, such a big backer, Lin Yin has no movement in her heart?


    Don''t Lin Yin want to climb the big tree of Langya Lin family?


    "How Langya Lin''s family is has nothing to do with someone in Lin." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Isn''t your surname Lin? Isn''t your mother from langyalin? It has nothing to do with you?" Lin Jue asked in a deep voice, dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s tough attitude.


    Normally speaking, he represents the Langya Lin family and is appointed by the old prince of the Lin family. Lin Yin should be overjoyed and respectful at the dispatch!


    How can a little ordinary person use a proud attitude?


    Is Lin Yin really able to challenge the Langya Lin family with his money in Dijing?


    "My surname is Lin. I follow my mother, not your Langya Lin family."


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "I don''t want to know about your Langya Lin family, let alone involve anything."


    With that, Lin Yin looked coldly at the two young men beside Lin Jue.


    "No matter where people come from, they have to abide by my Lin Yin''s rules when they arrive in Dijing."


    "Just now, did you two move your hand?"


    Lin Yinbing''s cold words fell. The two young men beside Lin Jue raised their eyebrows and looked at each other with displeasure and vigilance.


    "It''s our hands. What''s the matter?"


    "Who gives you courage?" Lin Yin looked at the two men with a blank face.


    "Lin Yin, according to the seniority, you have to call us big brother. Those people under your hands are just servants of the Lin family. Do you dare to stand in the way in front of us? Let''s teach the slaves a lesson. What''s the problem?"


    Lin Yin sneered and said nothing.


    "I gave them the courage!" Lin Jue said forcefully. "What do you want to do? You don''t want to mix in the Dragon Kingdom, do you?"


    "As your elder uncle, I sit here on behalf of the Langya Lin family. Do you think your wings are hard? Can you bear the anger of the Lin family?"


    Pop! Pop!


    Lin Jue''s voice just fell, and suddenly there was a dull noise.


    Lin Yin''s figure suddenly appeared next to the sofa.


    He slapped Lin Jue in the face, and the two young men next to Lin Jue flew more than ten meters away, fell heavily and rolled on the ground.


    "Er!"


    "How dare you beat us?"


    The two young men shouted, lying on the ground, convulsed like an electric shock, his face swollen like a pig''s head, and his mouth sprayed with blood.


    The two men looked at Lin Yin with shame and anger.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yin suddenly started to fight, and he had such terrible strength. He beat their two little masters without fighting back. He was filled with internal strength and almost died on the spot!


    "Presumptuous! How dare you beat someone in my face?"


    Bang.


    Lin Jue was furious. He stood up at the big table and glared at Lin Yin with dignity.


    "Lin Yin, I''ll try your martial arts today! Dare you be so arrogant!"

 Chapter 626

    "Uncle, Lin Yin is so lawless that he dares to do it in front of you! You must teach him a good lesson!"


    "Yes! Uncle, this son is rebellious. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he thinks he is invincible! No one dares to ignore him!"


    Two young men hid behind Lin Jue, covered their faces and said viciously.


    They all stared at Lin Yin with extremely vicious eyes, and their faces were very ashamed and angry.


    Don''t think about it. As a child of Langya Lin family, when was he slapped in the face by outsiders?


    How many people have the courage? The Lin family said to fight?


    Lin Jue stares at Lin Yin with a gloomy face. His clenched fists click. He wears Tang clothes and robes without wind and has an extraordinary momentum.


    "It''s up to Lin''s family to save your life for those who hit me." Lin Yin swept away coldly. "If you have to find something, you can''t stop."


    He never likes to make trouble.


    In particular, now is in the period of their reincarnation and weakness, they should hide their capabilities and bide their time.


    Langya Lin family has many experts.


    If the Lin family were not in front of them, they were really rampant and domineering, wounding Yu Zecheng several people indiscriminately, and he didn''t intend to provoke them easily.


    "To slap you two in the face is to let you know what respect is." Lin Yin said coldly.


    Then Lin Yin glanced at Lin Jue coldly and said, "do you want to try my martial arts? Do you deserve it?"


    "You!" Lin Jue''s eyes almost burst into flames, and he couldn''t stand Lin Yin''s arrogant attitude.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin''s status and strength should be honest and respectful!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Lin Jue laughed angrily and said three good words.


    "I''d like to see how good you are. You don''t even pay attention to the Langya Lin family!"


    With that, Lin Jue suddenly stepped out, and his figure came like a gust of wind.


    Wow, wow.


    As Lin Jue''s figure came, bursts of fierce palm wind roared out, and fierce Qi burst out. The terrible palm strength was full of killing opportunities, all locked in the key points of Lin Yin''s body.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Yin also responded. Her figure became erratic and shuttled back and forth.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the two men fought close, fought with palm strength, and the sound waves exploded. The cement floor split in four or five, and the roar continued. The scene was quite sensational.


    In other people''s eyes, they can only see the residual shadows of Lin Yin and Lin Jue shaking, and their shadows can''t be captured with the naked eye.


    Even, if an ordinary person stands in the reception hall, he may be pierced by the sound wave of the explosion and stunned by the terrible wind.


    The battle of such level experts is not unimaginable at all. It is even more terrible and tragic than the scene of terminator fighting in the film.


    That Lin Jue is worthy of being a ruthless man from Langya Lin family. His martial arts strength is quite fierce. He not only has the martial arts of the local list level, but also has exquisite and profound moves and excellent fighting skills.


    His palm path is continuous. Each palm has the terrible power of breaking through boulders, mixed with a series of routines. One palm after another, swept like a wave, as if it has infinite afterforce support, which is impossible to prevent.


    On the other hand, Lin Yin handled it with ease. His strange body method and ethereal palm path completely resisted Lin Jue''s fierce attack.


    Boom!


    A sharp sound wave shook out and the gravel flew. Lin Jue was shocked and retreated more than ten meters away. He staggered and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin stood in place with his negative hand. His face was like an ancient well. He couldn''t see any clue.


    At the moment of the electro-optic flint fight, the two people had hundreds of palms and disassembled more than a dozen palm techniques.


    They also have a certain understanding of their martial arts attainments.


    "What kind of martial arts are you? Who taught you?" Lin Jue looked at Lin Yin solemnly and asked in a deep voice.


    He didn''t expect that he didn''t get half a dime in Lin Yin''s hand for the first time, but was beaten back.


    Even, he didn''t know the martial arts methods of Lin Yin''s moves.


    What does that mean?


    Lin Yin''s inner strength is deep. At least he is better than him in martial arts.


    Lin Jue can''t believe that a young man in his early twenties has more profound and brilliant martial arts attainments than a person who has been a famous reclusive family for decades and has been famous for a long time?


    Lin Yin glanced at Lin Jue without expression and said, "as I said, you don''t deserve to try my martial arts."


    What he cultivates is the highest secret and unique skill of the dragon house. It is a secret that is not passed on. Only the house kings of previous dynasties have the right to know.


    For example, Mr. Gu Da usurped the general trend of the dragon house while his master was closed and retired. He still doesn''t know what the unique skill of the dragon house is.


    What''s more, how can Lin Jue, a reclusive figure of this level, see through his martial arts skills?


    If you are not in the period of reincarnation, such a role as Lin Jue.


    Lin Yin only needs one hand to kill him in ten seconds.


    "It''s really arrogant! Don''t think you can shout in front of the Lin family after learning some martial arts from others outside." Lin Jue Leng said, "Lin Yin, you are only three points better than me at most."


    "I''m just a small role in the Langya Lin family. There are so many experts in the Lin family. How many can you resist? With your strength, do you dare to challenge the dignity of the Lin family?"


    Lin Jue refused to admit defeat either in his mouth or in his heart.


    Lin Yin is in her early twenties. It can be said that she is very amazing to have such combat effectiveness. But if you dare to despise the Lin family, it can only be said to be ignorant and childish.


    He knew that personal force might be worse than Lin Yin.


    However, within the Langya Lin family, the strong are like clouds, hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and there are more than a few peerless experts on the tianbang!


    In his opinion, the majesty of the Lin family is absolutely enough to suppress Lin Yin!


    "Aren''t you convinced?" Lin Yin shook his head, and a strong sense of killing appeared in his eyes.


    "If you make any more noise, I''ll kill the three of you."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Jue''s face changed and felt the terrible murderous spirit of Lin Yin.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Jue laughed wildly. "You''re so young. I don''t know what to do! If you beat me by half, you dare to fight and kill me?"


    "Young man, don''t be too crazy!" said Lin Jue with a sneer. "I told you what to say. Do you really think you can be an enemy of the Lin family? Honestly, listen to the imperial edict and follow me back to the Lin family, and you can eat fruit!"


    "Annoyed me, all your worldly glory and wealth will come to naught under the wrath of the Lin family!"

 Chapter 627

    Listening to Lin Jue''s threatening words, Lin Yin just sneered, and there was no emotional fluctuation on her face.


    If an ordinary person is warned and threatened by the Langya Lin family, he will be moved.


    But he, after all, is Lin Yin, the descendant of the Dragon mansion.


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Yin sneered. "Do you really think I dare not kill you? I want to kill you. Can the Lin family cover you?"


    "As for your actions today, say less, Lin will also abolish your martial arts, so that you will not rely on your martial arts to show off."


    Lin Jue''s arrogant attitude and door-to-door beating attitude have made Lin secretly kill.


    "Lin Yin, Lin Yin, you really have the style of your grandfather when he was young. You are very overbearing."


    Just then, an ethereal and profound voice came from the door.


    A man in Tang costume, aged about 50, came in with his hands down and squinted at Lin Yin.


    The visitor has an extraordinary style all over his body. His face is dignified and deep. His eyes are as sharp as a blade. At first glance, he knows that he is not a good man.


    "Brother five, you just saw that Lin Yin was so unruly that he beat the two younger generation in front of me." Lin Jue said positively when he saw someone coming, "look, what should I do with this son?"


    "I see that this son is more rampant than expected. Even you can''t take him, which surprised me."


    The visitor said slowly and looked at Lin Yin with great interest.


    "Lin Yin, my name is Lin Wuwei. I''m your mother''s fifth brother. I took her when your mother was still in the Lin family."


    Lin Wuwei said slowly.


    "For the sake of your youth and ignorance, as an elder, I can forgive your collision." Lin Wuwei said with dignity, "now, you apologize to your uncle Lin Jue face to face. Then, honestly hand over the affairs of the imperial capital and follow me back to Langya Lin''s house. Everything will be fine."


    Lin Yin smiled without saying anything, and her eyes showed a trace of cold meaning.


    He has almost lost his patience and is too lazy to communicate with the Lin family again.


    The people of Langya Lin family are more arrogant and conceited than others.


    Maybe it''s because they haven''t suffered yet,


    In their eyes, everything in the secular world may be just vanity. No matter how powerful power and wealth are, they are useless under the control of absolute strength.


    "What if not?"


    Lin Yin looked at Lin Wuwei and asked with great interest.


    He can see that Lin Wuwei''s martial arts strength is still above Lin Jue.


    These two people are at the level of the earth list, but Lin Wuwei''s breath is deeper and longer, close to the level of the heaven list.


    This person should also be the strongest expert sent by the Lin family to Dijing.


    "Can''t you tell?" Lin Wuwei smiled with confidence on his face.


    "Lin Yin, I didn''t show up just now. I just wanted to see what kind of attitude you have." Lin Wuwei said slowly. "The battle between you and Lin Jue has exposed your martial arts strength."


    "You are not my opponent. Don''t let me take you and tie you back to Lin''s house. It will be very ugly."


    Lin Wuwei looked full of wisdom, as if he had seen through everything about Lin Yin.


    Because, just now, Lin Yin and Lin Jue had a war. Every move of Lin Yin fell into his eyes.


    He has determined in his heart that Lin Yin is the martial arts strength of the middle class in the local list, and can never be his opponent.


    However, Lin Yin''s martial arts skills are very strange and unpredictable.


    "Lin Yin, you should have hurt yourself secretly. Your breath is vain. When you fought with Lin Jue just now, you were barely supporting it?" Lin Wuwei said with a ponderous expression, "I don''t want to bully you with a big bully."


    "Moreover, even when you are in your heyday, the martial arts can''t surpass the tianbang?"


    "What I''m most surprised about you is that your martial arts skills are really wonderful. I haven''t even seen a clue from my experience."


    "Also, you have to be honest. Who else is behind you? Who is working for to settle the imperial capital?"


    Lin Wuwei said these words slowly and stared at Lin Yin.


    These words are straight to the point.


    Lin Wuwei was only surprised at Lin Yin''s two points.


    First, I didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s martial arts strength was extraordinary and his martial arts methods were amazing.


    Second, I wonder what expert is behind Lin Yin. After all, Lin Yin is unknown in the hidden world. This skill can never come out of thin air.


    Lin Yin took a deep look at Lin Wuwei, and a sneer came out of the corners of her mouth.


    Sure enough, in the eyes of the langyalin family, he is not good enough to be a Taoist. He thinks that there are people behind him to sweep the imperial capital.


    After all, I underestimated myself in terms of age.


    "It seems that you are not willing to hand over your power in the imperial capital? Are you reluctant?" Lin Wuwei said jokingly, "or do you think you can disobey the will of Langya Lin family?"


    "It''s no use struggling in front of absolute strength. Even if you don''t want to hand over everything in Dijing, the Lin family has some ways to win you." Lin Wuwei sneered.


    Lin Yin almost lost his smile and said, "with the you, do you dare to claim absolute strength?"


    "Oh, let''s try. If I don''t give you some real things, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Lin Wuwei said in a deep voice.


    "Lin Jue, cooperate with me, take this son directly and tie it back to the Lin family!"


    Lin Wuwei suddenly ordered with a cold drink. The whole man was very powerful. He burst out a fierce and terrible wave, turned into a lightning light and shadow, and killed Lin Yin.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Jue also violently attacked Lin Yin from another direction.


    These two masters move like thunder, and their body methods are amazing.


    Lin Yin, who knew what the two men were up to, had been prepared and paid attention to their movements at any time.


    This moment.


    Lin Yin''s arms shook, and the sound waves sounded like thunder. The terrible vigorous Qi swept away like the roar of the sea. The shaking air exploded, and the internal strength was almost as solid as the essence, as if it turned into two invisible big hands to grasp the two people.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two loud noises came out. Lin Wuwei and Lin were blocked by the space. Their body shape was stiff. Three feet away from Lin Yin, it seemed that they were swept by a fierce hurricane. Their clothes and robes fluttered wildly, and their muscles, bones and skin membranes were crackling!


    Crackling!


    The ferocious vigorous Qi raged throughout the audience, and the earthquake floor was broken, the turtle crack road was spread out.


    Even the explosion-proof glass in the reception hall broke instantly and fell to the ground


    "This!"


    Lin Wuwei and Lin Jue looked frightened and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s internal strength burst out in an instant, so terrible?

 Chapter 628

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    There were terrible sonic booms in the reception hall.


    Lin Wuwei and Lin Jue exert their strength at the same time. Waves of fierce strength burst out between their palms, trying to attack and force Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked cold and stern. He arched from left to right, and took both hands together. At the same time, he grabbed them and expended internal strength.


    Around him, invisible air waves roared and exploded, and the shaking Lin Wuwei shook their bodies, making a thunderous sound between their muscles and bones.


    Then, in the hall, there was a sharp sound wave like the roar of the dragon, roaring for a while.


    Boom!


    It was like a bomb exploded, causing quite a lot of noise. A violent invisible force instantly burst the whole reception hall on the first floor, the four walls collapsed and broken, and the rubble flew.


    All of a sudden, the venue also set off a rolling fog, almost covering everyone''s sight.


    Yu Zecheng and a group of elite dark guards were also shocked back to tens of meters away by the aftershock and fell out of the door.


    A group of people looked at the tragic scene in the hall, rolling fog flying everywhere, and their faces were frightened.


    "Yinye! Are you all right?"


    "President Lin!"


    Yu Zecheng rushed in with a group of elite dark guards. Everyone''s expression was very eager.


    Lin Yin is their backbone and leader, but there must be no accident.


    In particular, those who call themselves Lin family are all cruel characters. I really don''t know what kind of situation Yinye is.


    "Cough, cough..."


    A few dry coughs broke the silence.


    At this time, the fog in the field gradually dispersed, revealing two staggering figures.


    Lin Wuwei and Lin Jue were beaten back to the corner and leaned against the rotten cement wall. They were covered with blood and stained with a lot of lime powder. They looked very embarrassed.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Wuwei vomited a mouthful of blood, his face was pale and weak, and his eyes looked shocked.


    Lin Yin, expressionless, came out of the fog slowly and stood in place with his negative hand.


    He swept the dust on his shoulders and looked coldly at Lin Wuwei.


    "Is this strength? Do you dare to shout?" Lin Yin asked faintly.


    Under the plain tone, there was a terrible killing intention, which made Lin Wuwei and Lin shudder.


    "You! How can you have such deep internal strength at your young age!"


    Lin Wuwei''s eyes were full of panic. He couldn''t believe it and asked.


    On the surface, Lin Yin said that breaking the sky was the top expert in the earth list.


    However, Lin Yin''s internal strength broke out in an instant, which was as profound as the sea. In an instant, it gave them a sense of almost suffocating submergence, endless and overwhelming.


    This is definitely beyond their several levels of martial arts!


    Lin Wuwei couldn''t believe it.


    How old is Lin Yincai? In his early twenties, even if he practiced martial arts in his mother''s womb, he couldn''t practice such unfathomable internal strength, could he?


    Funny, he had guessed that Lin Yin was hurt and his breath was vain. He had seen through everything.


    After the fight, I knew what a terrible monster Lin Yin was hiding under the calm water!


    "Five, five brothers... I, I can''t hold on. I really can''t. please ask for support..." Lin Jue''s face was pale and said tremblingly.


    His whole body trembled wildly, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, as if he had suffered an irresistible terrible blow.


    With a puff, after saying these words, Lin Jue couldn''t support his body, collapsed to the ground, and his hands and feet were still twitching.


    At this time, his expression was full of pain and horror. He had no superiority and arrogance at all, and was completely defeated by Lin Yin.


    Even Lin Jue didn''t even have the courage to look up and look at Lin Yin.


    How cruel!


    Lin Yin''s internal strength just broke out at that moment, which was just like destroying the withered and decaying. For a moment, it ran through his muscles, bones, skin and membranes, internal organs and flesh. He is still bearing the remaining strength and trembling all the time.


    He''s a whole man, and he''s still terrified.


    "Well... Lin Yin, what kind of adventure did you get? Can you have such martial arts?" Lin Wuwei stared at Lin Yin and asked, "even if you have strength, do you really want to tear your face and quarrel with Langya Lin family?"


    The existence of Lin Yin is unimaginable.


    Both Lin Wuwei and Lin Jue have the upper martial arts strength in the list, and they are definitely a hero in the hidden world circle.


    But it was just a face-to-face meeting. He was almost disabled by Lin Yin, a younger generation!


    Moreover, when Lin Yin''s breath is vain


    How high is the real realm of Lin Yin?


    Lin Yin just sneered and walked towards Lin Wuwei step by step.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Lin Jue looked at Lin Yin in horror and said.


    Lin Yin walked up without expression, ignoring the frightened Lin Jue.


    "I, I''m your blood uncle. Do you want to kill me?" Lin Jue said with a pale face, half scared to death.


    "I said that if you want to abolish your martial arts, you will do it naturally."


    Lin Yin said indifferently.


    After that, Lin Yin took out his whip leg and severely pulled it at the position of Lin Jue Dantian. He took off from the ground in an instant, flew more than ten meters away, and fell heavily on the concrete wall, smashing a hole.


    Dong!


    Lin Jue fell to the ground, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and roared in pain.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "You, how dare you destroy my martial arts!"


    Lin Jue roared up to the sky with a hysterical expression, desperate and unwilling.


    For a hermit expert like him, it''s more painful to waste his martial arts than to kill him!


    Because it means that he will lose everything he has.


    "Lin Yin! You''re crazy! Langya Lin family, how dare you say waste is waste?" Lin Wuwei looked at Lin Yin in shock and was frightened by such a crazy move.


    The people of Langya Lin family are the existence that ordinary people dare not face up to!


    Waste martial arts? This, this is stepping on the face of the Lin family!


    "You simply don''t understand some rules! Lin will never be wrong again. That''s your elders! You have no respect for elders, and the Lin family will catch you and enforce the family law!" Lin Wuwei said with surprise and anger.


    "You two are not as skilled as others, but also talk about rules with me?" Lin Yin looked at Lin Wuwei expressionless.


    "Not only him, but also your martial arts."


    Then Lin Yin walked slowly towards Lin Wuwei.


    Langya Lin''s family came up with a high attitude. In a word, they wanted the rivers and mountains they had been beaten down in the imperial capital?


    Without saying a word, you will take away people''s foundation?


    Without giving them a painful lesson, the Langya Lin family did not know how to talk to themselves.


    "No! No!" Lin Wuwei looked frightened and couldn''t help retreating. "Lin Yin, don''t mess around! I''m your uncle and your grandmother''s grandson at least. Even if you don''t give me face, should you give the old prince a face? We came to find you on behalf of the old prince!"

 Chapter 629

    "The old prince of the Lin family?" Lin Yin looked at Lin Wuwei with interest.


    The reason why he knew the Langya Lin family was because he had heard of the reputation of the ancestors of the Lin family.


    When I was young, master taught me that there were only a few masters in the world who could enter master''s eyes. The ancestor of the Lin family was one.


    It is well known that the ancestors of the Lin family have not been out of the mountain for decades.


    The old prince of the Lin family in Lin Wuwei''s mouth should be the hairy wife of the ancestors of the Lin family.


    To tell the truth, Lin Yin didn''t think of it.


    I will have something to do with the famous ancestor of the Lin family.


    "Yes! The old prince asked us to come to you!" Lin Wuwei said quickly. Seeing Lin Yin''s hesitation, he immediately said one after another.


    "Lin Yin, old Taijun called your name and sent us down the mountain to find you. You can''t take us seriously. Don''t you even pay attention to your grandmother?"


    "We may speak directly, but we definitely don''t mean any harm to you. Lin Yin, if you want to be clear, old Taijun called you back to Langya Lin''s house. It''s your talent. This is a great opportunity for you and a great good thing."


    "Don''t make such a big good thing into a disaster because of a moment''s anger! You are also a person who has experienced the Jianghu. You should know how to weigh the pros and cons?"


    Lin Wuwei changed his arrogant attitude and spoke softly with Lin Yin.


    He was really frightened by Lin Yin.


    Who dares to be rude to a local list expert who is so cruel?


    He couldn''t accept that his martial arts were abolished.


    Originally, Lin Wuwei listened to the orders of the third uncle of the Lin family and wanted to come to the imperial capital to take Lin Yin away. Before Lin Yin entered the gate of Langya Lin family, he came down to the horse to kill Lin Yin''s spirit and prestige.


    If it is even possible, directly settle Lin Yin''s foundation in dijingnuo University and swallow it all at once.


    However, the current situation was unexpected before coming.


    The two of them not only can''t put Lin Yin under threat, but also can''t protect their own lives!


    Not to mention the spring and autumn dream of swallowing Lin Yin''s foundation.


    "Big chance?" Lin Yin smiled, and a touch of coldness came out of the corners of her mouth.


    Lin Wuwei''s respectful attitude makes people laugh.


    At this stage, you are still talking like a spring of wisdom, thinking that some soft words can avoid disaster?


    It''s not that he can''t see Lin Wuwei''s careful thinking.


    If they were really sincere, they would not come up and hurt themselves. The lion opened his mouth to take over his property in Dijing.


    Of course, Lin Yin can also guess how complicated the internal situation will be in a family as big as Langya Lin family.


    Even if the old prince of the Lin family is sincere enough to invite himself back to the Lin family.


    But what about the rest of the Lin family? Will you be willing to let a young man out come back later?


    When the order of the old prince of the Lin family comes down, the executor is in another situation, isn''t it?


    Lin Yin can''t understand these doors.


    "Of course it''s an opportunity! Lin Yin, I can tell you that the old Taijun is very satisfied with your secular performance. Even because of you, he recalled your grandfather to the Lin family." Lin Wuwei hurriedly said, "are you satisfied with dominating the secular world and don''t want to be famous in the hidden world?"


    "Moreover, you are so young and have such profound martial arts attainments. In the future, as long as you perform well in the Lin family, you can obtain better martial arts!"


    Lin Wuwei said, with a strong desire for survival.


    "Langya Lin''s martial arts? Ah." Lin Yin shook his head.


    Lin Wuwei''s words are really attractive to others.


    After all, it''s the martial arts of Langya Lin family. It''s an opportunity that countless young generations dream of.


    But he, as a descendant of the Dragon mansion, has made great achievements. How can he look up to him?


    "Lin Yin, don''t be impulsive!" Lin Wuwei said nervously. "Calm down. Today''s thing is really my elder''s mistake. When the next day, I''ll give you wine and apologize!"


    "Also, Lin Yin, you killed old man Shen Feng''s Apprentice he Sanjin in Dijing last time, didn''t you? Old man Shen Feng went to Langya Lin''s house in person to avenge you. Finally, old Taijun said to stop old man Shen Feng in Cangzhou. I also begged for your favor in this matter!"


    "If the Lin family didn''t stop you, you can also think of what a bloody situation would be if old man Shen Feng killed God Jing?"


    "In love and reason, please forgive me. Next time, I''ll give you a toast and make amends."


    Lin Wuwei looked at Lin Yin with a smile. He was almost quick witted. He made it clear that all the interests were good for Lin Yin. He stood in the perspective of Lin Yin to help with the analysis.


    At the moment, he put his posture very low and dared not put on any airs.


    Seeing the tragedy after Lin Jue''s martial arts were abolished, Lin Wuwei gave up his face. Even if he knelt down and begged for mercy, he should keep his martial arts.


    After all, it''s a long time coming. Now, when I return to Langya Lin''s house, I''m afraid I won''t find a chance to get out of today''s evil spirit?


    "Lin Wuwei, your mouth is like a lotus today. If you talk about the hype, you can''t escape."


    Lin Yin looked cold, and Bing said these words coldly.


    "Don''t waste your martial arts. You Lin family don''t know how to put your posture right."


    Then Lin Yin stepped up and trampled on Lin Wuwei''s chest.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a thunderous noise came out, and the shaking air roared.


    Lin Wuwei was unwilling. His flesh and bones burst into a crackling sound like fried beans, and tried to shock Lin Yin with internal strength.


    However, Lin Yin''s foot was like a dragon trampling on ants, which didn''t give Lin Wuwei any chance to struggle.


    For a moment, Lin Wuwei sank down on the floor where he was lying, and a huge pit collapsed, tearing open ground cracks one by one.


    "Uh ah!"


    Lin Wuwei made a roar of pain, sprayed a blood rain in his mouth, and his expression was ferocious and distorted to the extreme.


    Lin Yin took back her feet and turned around with her negative hand, leaving only Lin Wuwei lying on the ground and roaring wildly.


    His eyes were full of despair. There were panic, malice, fear and all kinds of complex eyes in his eyes, staring at Lin Yin''s back.


    When Lin Yin stepped on it, Lin Wuwei''s muscles and bones were broken, his meridians were torn, and his martial arts for decades were forcibly wasted


    "Lin Yin! How dare you! You, you will definitely regret it!"


    Lin Wuwei''s distorted roar threatened.

 Chapter 630

    "Regret?"


    Lin Yin sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    "With you, you don''t have this ability to make Lin regret."


    Then Lin Yin glanced at Lin Wuwei coldly.


    "Get out of the imperial capital immediately. Later, if you appear in the imperial capital again, I will make you disappear in the world."


    Lin Yinbing''s cold words fell.


    Both Lin Wuwei and Lin Jue were shocked. Their eyes were vicious and unwilling to look at Lin Yin.


    They are absolutely unconvinced, and they are not willing to pay such a heavy price and leave Dijing in dismay.


    So they abandoned their martial arts and returned to Langya Lin''s family. They don''t know what punishment they will bear from the third uncle of the Lin family.


    However, if you are not convinced, what can you do?


    "Lin Yin, don''t think that things will come to an end..." Lin Wuwei said in a deep voice with a ferocious expression.


    "If you abandon my martial arts, you will be liquidated by the Lin family! I see how you can tell the old prince face to face about this matter today!"


    Lin Wuwei said cruel words, but the man retreated slowly.


    Lin Jue was also careful. He took two younger Lin family members with a nervous face and stepped back towards the door.


    They want to escape from this terrible place before Lin Yin changes his mind.


    After all, if Lin Yin wants to kill her.


    Just a few breaths can make them lie on the ground and die.


    After the fight, Lin Yin put too much pressure on the two of them. As long as this man exists, I''m afraid it will become a nightmare for both of them in the future.


    "Explain? Oh."


    Lin Yin sneered and turned to see Lin Wuwei, who were retreating.


    He knew in his heart that the two men had been broken courage, but they were hard spoken.


    "After you return to langyalin''s house, tell old Taijun. You want to talk to me and send someone who can talk. Pay attention to discretion and attitude."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "As for the old people like Shen Feng, Lin doesn''t need the Lin family to help stop people."


    "You... Don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    Lin Wuwei swallowed his anger for a moment.


    Lin Yin''s attitude is very obvious.


    The Langya Lin family was almost dismissive.


    The Lin family helped to stop the old man. He didn''t look like he was grateful.


    You know, old man Shen Feng is the valley master of Shen Feng Valley and a peerless expert who has ascended the throne of the heaven list.


    Even if the Langya Lin family has such a strong foundation, they will not be willing to form a deep blood feud with such a level of experts.


    After all, tianbang level masters, that is, the existence of reborn, completely beyond the cognitive scope of ordinary people.


    These levels are rare in the Dragon kingdom. Once you have a death feud, even if you can''t do anything, you can secretly plot against you.


    And Lin Yin, unexpectedly, looks like she doesn''t care?


    "Well, Lin Yin, don''t you care about your grandfather''s affairs in Langya Lin''s family? You have abandoned me! Look at your grandfather Lin Xuanye, how to tell the old prince!" Lin Wuwei said in a deep voice.


    Lin Yin looked at Lin Wuwei without expression, and his eyes were cold.


    He never knew the existence of his grandfather Lin, and his mother never mentioned it.


    However, if it is true, it is naturally impossible not to take into account blood grandparents.


    Langya Lin''s family, Lin Yin is going back.


    However, there is a big difference between being forcibly invited to Langya Lin''s house or taking the initiative to ask for advice.


    "If my grandfather is still in the Lin family, if anyone dares to give him a penny, you will be his end." Lin Yin said coldly. "When you go back, tell the old prince that Lin has nothing to do with the Langya Lin family. If you want to use your seniority to oppress people, don''t blame Lin for being rude."


    "Get out!"


    With that, Lin Yinbing spit out a word coldly.


    This word, like thunder, blew up on Lin Wuwei''s chest, which made them jump with fear and feel the killing in their tone.


    "OK, Lin Yin, wait. I''ll tell old Tai Jun exactly what you say. At that time, old Tai Jun will be angry. It depends on whether you can be so arrogant!"


    Lin Wuwei made a cruel remark, and soon withdrew from the Tianlong building with Lin Jue, and soon disappeared into Lin Yin''s sight.


    After these people left, Lin Yin looked at Yu Zecheng and said, "repair the hall."


    "Pay attention to the trend of various industries in imperial capital recently. If there are such strangers, inform Huang Qingshan to let him deal with it."


    "Yes!" Yu Zecheng nodded respectfully with a puzzled expression and asked, "Yinye, are you going to leave Dijing recently?"


    He could hear the meaning of Lin Yin''s words. It seemed that he would not stay in Dijing recently.


    Otherwise, I won''t tell him that he has something to do with Huang Qingshan.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "I''m going back to the East China Sea in the near future."


    "During my absence, you have full authority to handle the affairs of Tianlong city on my behalf. I''d rather help you. If there''s anything else you don''t know, just find Huang Qingshan and ye Hei." Lin Yin zhengse ordered.


    "Yinye, I see." Yu Zecheng nodded respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, her eyes slightly complicated, and walked out of the Tianlong building.


    Dijing''s affairs have been arranged clearly. He decided to go back to the East China Sea to find Qimo and explain what he didn''t say clearly last time.


    As for the people of langyalin family, after such a big loss this time, they should understand that their foundation in Dijing is not so easy to pry into.


    Moreover, although he is not there, there are two experts, ye hei and Huang Qingshan, sitting in the imperial capital.


    As long as the Langya Lin family is not in full swing, it must be able to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the high-speed entrance of Dijing, a black car picked up Lin Wuwei and Lin Jue.


    Two people were sitting in the back seat of the car, their faces were gloomy and blue, and their eyes were full of resentment.


    "Brother five, it''s so oppressive for us to leave the imperial capital with our martial arts abandoned! I can''t bear this evil spirit!" Lin Jue said in a deep voice, clenching his fist and his eyes are full of unwilling.


    Lin Wuwei''s eyes are insidious and more unwilling than Lin Jue.


    "Go back to Lin''s house first and take revenge on Lin Yin. In the long run, we will definitely have a chance in the future." Lin Wuwei said slowly, "when I come to imperial capital next time, I must kneel down in front of us and plead guilty!"


    "Yes, brother five, if Lin Yin doesn''t kneel down and kowtow to us, how can we swallow this evil spirit! Our decades of skills have been wasted!" Lin Jue said fiercely.


    "It''s just, brother five, the mission to Dijing has failed. Even the mission given by Uncle three to us privately has not been completed..." Lin Jue said slowly, "are you going to tell the old prince about it and uncle three?"


    Lin Wuwei said coldly in his eyes, "report Lin Yin''s arrogant attitude to the old prince truthfully, and be sure to give Lin Yin a very bad impression in front of the old prince. In addition, tell sanbo how dangerous Lin Yin is. With sanbo''s character, he will find an opportunity and destroy Lin Yin!"

 Chapter 631

    Hearing Lin Wuwei''s analysis, Lin Jue''s eyes twinkled, as if he suddenly understood something.


    "Brother five, you still have a brilliant idea," said Lin Jue zhengse. "The old lady had better face. Lin Yin swept the Lin family''s face like this. As long as we add fuel and vinegar, we will send someone to the imperial capital to catch Lin Yin."


    "The third uncle has a feud with Lin Yin''s grandfather. If he knows that Lin Yin has such strong martial arts strength, he will certainly find a way to abolish Lin Yin and avoid future trouble."


    Lin Wuwei nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "This time, we must figure out how to explain when we go back to the Lin family. As long as we operate well, even if our martial arts are abolished by Lin Yin, we can kill Lin Yin with a knife and erase Lin Yin, so as to be ashamed before snow!"


    Then Lin Wuwei showed a very cruel look and said, "moreover, Lin Yin''s grandfather Lin Xuanye was recalled to the Lin family. Even if he can''t deal with Lin Yin temporarily, he can find Lin Xuanye to export his evil spirit!"


    "Hmm? Brother five, that''s a good proposal." Lin Jue''s eyes moved and sneered. "No matter how powerful Lin Yin is in the imperial capital, he can''t change his grandfather Lin Xuanye''s low position in the Lin family. We''ll find a way to force him. When Lin Yin returns to the Lin family, he will end up with his grandfather."


    "Hum." Lin Wuwei snorted coldly and said maliciously, "abolish our martial arts. Even if I die, I will make Lin Yin pay a painful price..."


    "It''s a pity that the two of us were not ready before and underestimated the strength of Lin Yin. Otherwise, why did we fall to such a point."


    Lin Wuwei and Lin Jue were both quite unwilling and very regretful.


    This trip to the imperial capital has bred endless malice in their hearts.


    In my heart, I was full of resentment against Lin Yin and wanted to kill him quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Dijing International Airport, entrance.


    Lin Yin got out of the car with Hades.


    Zhao Chengqian, with two masters, is waiting for him.


    "Yin Shao, I heard that you''re going on a long trip. I''m going to practice here for you." Zhao Chengqian said politely as soon as he saw Lin Yin get off the bus.


    Lin Yin glanced at Zhao Chengqian and said, "just tell me what''s wrong."


    Yesterday, Zhao Chengqian called to talk to himself.


    Lin Yin didn''t have time to receive him, so she ordered Zhao Chengqian to wait at the airport today and breathe in person.


    He also knew that Zhao Chengqian wanted to talk about going to Jizhou province.


    We settled this matter with Zhao Chengqian before. Originally, we also intended to go to a big fight to settle the Pei family in Jizhou and expand our influence in the hidden world.


    However, now that they are in the period of reincarnation and the force is not in its heyday, if they really want to intervene in the Pei family, they must make a plan first.


    Moreover, Lin Yin can''t put Zhang Qimo in her heart.


    I plan to go back to Donghai province first and put other things aside first.


    "Yin Shao, I won''t talk more about that gossip." Zhao Chengqian pondered for a while and said, "the situation in Jizhou is not very clear. Without your support, I don''t dare to intervene easily. Now I''m in a wait-and-see state."


    "I want to ask Yin Shao, when can we decide and go to Jizhou together?" Zhao Chengqian asked solemnly.


    The Pei family in Jizhou is a big deal.


    In terms of profit gains and losses, it is bigger than Tianlong city.


    Well done, he and Lin Yin can have a bumper harvest and get what they want.


    Lin Yin was silent for a while, and said, "the short is half a month, the long is a month."


    The matter of the Pei family in Jizhou is related to his plan to recapture the Dragon mansion in the future, and it is also the first step in the hidden world.


    This has to be cautious.


    However, after going to the East China Sea, I have to go to the Chu family in southern Yunnan.


    This will take some time.


    Zhao Chengqian nodded and said, "yinshao, it''s almost a month. I''ll keep an eye on Pei''s house. If there''s any big news, I''ll tell you in time."


    "Then wait for the good news of yinshao."


    Zhao Chengqian knew that Lin Yin had many things to do, and did not dare to urge Lin Yin.


    After all, he is asking Lin Yin to do things, and Lin Yin''s strength is also above him.


    "By the way, Zhao Chengqian, do you have any eyebrows about the mysterious crowd that you said about Dijing last time?" Lin Yin suddenly thought of something and asked suspiciously.


    "Oh?" Zhao Chengqian was surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Yin to pay attention to it,


    "Yin Shao, there are some eyebrows..." Zhao Chengqian frowned and said, "those people should be the top five giants in the hidden world circle. I used the most elite spies of Yangmen and couldn''t find any trace of them in the imperial capital..."


    "The top five giants?" Lin Yin was interested and did not doubt Zhao Chengqian''s judgment.


    If so, it would be interesting.


    Dijing is not as simple as it seems.


    On the table, I am in control of the overall situation of the imperial capital. Secretly, I don''t know what kind of powerful forces are hidden.


    "Yin Shao, if you are also interested in this matter, I will share the information with you when there are results in the future." Zhao Chengqian said solemnly.


    "Good." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    Zhao Chengqian hesitated for a while, looked at Lin Yin and said, "Yin Shao, there''s something I don''t know what to say or not..."


    Lin Yin glanced at Zhao Chengqian and probably knew what he was trying to say.


    "Speak."


    Zhao Chengqian said, "yinshao, my sister ling''er, she asked me to give you a message. I hope yinshao still remembers the promise she made to her at the Zhao family."


    "I know about it," Lin Yin said faintly. "Lin never breaks his promise. When I make time, I will meet her wish."


    "Yinshao, the spirit is not very urgent. I also advised her that you are busy. How can you spare time to accompany her to the Rose Sea?" Zhao Chengqian said positively. "When Jizhou is settled in the future, Zhao is willing to personally escort yinshao around the Rose Sea."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    As they spoke, they gradually became silent. Lin Yin went to the airport, while Zhao Chengqian took people to see them off.


    In a corner of Dijing International Airport, a middle-aged man in a black suit sat on a bench, his eyes under black sunglasses were extremely cold, looking at Lin Yin from a distance.


    Until Lin Yin got on the plane, the man in black felt out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "There was an accident in the plan. Lin Yin now got on the plane back to the East China Sea, informed him and immediately took Zhang Qimo. He should deal with it before Lin Yin went to the East China Sea. There should be no mistakes. This is the dead order given to us by adults!"

 Chapter 632

    Jiangyue County, Donghai province.


    This is a remote small county in Donghai province and the hometown of Zhang Qimo''s grandparents.


    Riverside street, Liuyue community.


    15th floor, building 6, unit 3.


    A middle-aged man sat in the living room of the luxurious house.


    Zhang Qimo''s family were all among them, sitting around a dinner table.


    Jiangyue county is Zhang Qimo''s mother and Lu Yahui''s mother''s home.


    This house is also the house of Lu Caixia, Lu Yahui''s cousin.


    Lu Yahui''s family recently returned to their mother''s house from Qingyun city.


    Mainly because Zhang Qimo was in a bad mood and didn''t want to stay in Qingyun city. He wanted to go out and relax, so he followed his parents back to Jiangyue county.


    Qingyun city has too many memories of her and Lin Yin.


    Whenever Zhang Qimo walks in the street, he will see things and think of people, and he can''t control his emotions.


    Today, Zhang Qimo still can''t adapt to Lin Yin''s absence.


    She even gave up Qi''s jewelry group and never went to the group to attend a meeting again. Even Shen San and Jiang Qi refused to come to the door.


    Together, Lin Yin gave her the villa in Xuelong villa and the house in Shuiyuan garden. Zhang Qimo also moved out and didn''t go back.


    On the contrary, their parents Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng insisted on staying in Xuelong villa.


    After all, after getting rich at first sight, they always couldn''t stand a little poor life. They had been working for Zhang Qimo and wanted to get good from Lin Yin.


    Lu Yahui''s attitude has changed greatly since she knew that Lin Yin was the eldest young master of the imperial capital.


    "Hey, Qimo, my aunt heard that you don''t have a job now, and the company failed in Qingyun city before?" suddenly, a middle-aged woman said at the dinner table. She was dressed in expensive clothes, wearing gold and silver, as if she was very rich. She looked at Zhang Qimo thoughtfully. "Aunt, I have an idea to introduce you a job, see if you want to."


    Zhang Qimo buried himself in his meal and seemed to have no mind to pay attention to these things.


    "Thank you, aunt. I don''t want to work for the time being."


    "No intention to work? How can this work? Your parents don''t do business anymore. They always have to eat and drink at home?" the middle-aged woman continued, "I heard that you divorced that loser Lin Yin, didn''t you? My aunt has a good relationship in Jiangyue county. I know several rich boss childe. Last time people looked at you from a distance and were very satisfied. Do you want to meet?"


    Zhang Qi Mo Mei''s eyes drooped slightly, shook her head and said, "aunt, these things don''t bother you."


    "Hey, how can you not worry about it? My aunt also saw that your parents were anxious all day. They all ran back to their mother''s house and stayed in Qingyun city." the middle-aged woman glanced at Lu Yahui and said with a playful look.


    Hearing this, Lu Yahui''s face was not very good-looking. She knew that the cousin was deliberately picking things up.


    This is Lu Yahui''s cousin, Lu Caixia.


    Lu Caixia married the engineering boss of a local construction company in Jiangyue County earlier, and has always been the most powerful peer in Lu Yahui''s family.


    Until later, after Zhang Qimo opened a company in Qingyun City, Lu Yahui became quite influential and had the right to speak in my mother''s family.


    Moreover, her character is vanity, and she is not less ostentatious in front of Lu Caixia.


    Now something has happened at home. I ran back to my mother''s house to avoid being criticized.


    "Cough, third sister, that''s not what I said. It''s not that our family can''t stay in Qingyun City, but that Qimo is in a bad mood recently and just comes out to relax." Lu Yahui coughed twice and said positively, "when Qimo is in a good mood, she will continue to run the company back in Qingyun city. Qishi Jewelry Group is still in business and hasn''t gone bankrupt."


    "Oh? Is that so?" Lu Caixia smiled and looked at Lu Yahui. "I said Yahui, you don''t want to lose face. My old money doesn''t have contacts in Qingyun city. I''ve heard that Qi''s Jewelry Group has changed shareholders for a long time, and it''s not yours."


    "You can''t hide it from me." Lu Caixia said with a smile. "Otherwise, according to your character, how can you be willing to move out of the villa in Xuelong villa because you can''t afford it?"


    "This..." Lu Yahui''s face was very ugly. She said so frankly that she had no face.


    "Third sister, you don''t understand what''s going on here. The name on the house property certificate of the villa in Xuelong villa is still Qimo''s." Lu Yahui said with a guilty look, "and the company is also under Qimo''s name. It''s not as ugly as you think. You must have heard wrong."


    "Did you hear me wrong?" Lu Caixia smiled and looked at Zhang Qimo and Lu Yahui with a flash of disdain and contempt. "I said, Yahui, our old Lu family are honest people. Don''t always think about going to heaven. It''s not good for Qi Mo to learn about those big money things."


    "I''m an aunt. It''s also kind-hearted. I want to find a good home for Qimo, arrange a good job and let her have a good home for the rest of her life." Lu Caixia said with a kind look, "when the family is down, it''s down. If you say it, the whole family will be willing to help. Why do you always take yourself?"


    "No! Aunt, what do you mean by a rich man? Are you?" Zhang Qimo suddenly reacted, looked up at Lu Caixia and asked with a blue face.


    "Oh, Qimo, I''m sorry. My aunt said it bluntly, but it''s also for you." Lu Caixia joked in her eyes and said, "I know and understand your mother''s character, right? I won''t say that much."


    "Your family has always been ordinary. You suddenly made a lot of money and set up such a big jewelry company. People in your hometown are talking about it. They all come to ask me if you have found a big boss."


    "The company has gone bankrupt again. I can''t figure out why, so I''ll ask. When Lao Lu''s family asks again, I''ll have an explanation." Lu Caixia seems to point out and ponders.


    Yes, when Lao Lu''s family wanted to come, Zhang Qimo must have had some adventure. For no reason, why did he make such a great name in Qingyun city.


    Isn''t this a gentleman?


    "Third sister, you''ve completely misunderstood. It''s not what you think!" Lu Yahui said positively. "Qimo is innocent. Don''t talk outside."


    "Qimo Jewelry Group, what other villas are run by my son-in-law? Where are there big money? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Son-in-law? That son-in-law? The son-in-law of the waste, Lin Yin?" Lu Caixia asked suspiciously.


    "It was bought by Lin Yin," said Lu Yahui. "My son-in-law is the eldest young master of a famous imperial family."


    "Ha ha!" Lu Caixia couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh, "Yahui, don''t talk nonsense with us. The reputation of Lin Yin''s waste son-in-law has spread from Qingyun city to Jiangyue county. Return to the eldest young master of Dijing?"


    "Old sister Yahui, you used to talk in front of us about Lin Yin''s cowardice, waste and unbearable. Why? Now you''re the eldest young master of Dijing? Is that true or false?"

 Chapter 633

    As Lu Yahui mentioned Lin Yin, the Lu family at the dinner table, men and women, all covered their mouths and laughed.


    Because Lu Yahui used to complain at Lao Lu''s house all the time. Lao Zhang''s family found Qimo a worthless son-in-law. It''s so useless that it''s worse than raising a dog at home.


    As a result, what do you say now that Lin Yin is the young master of Dijing? rich and powerful?


    Didn''t you hit yourself in the face?


    "Hey, third sister, I''m serious. Lin Yin is not so simple on the surface. He''s a young man with great connections in imperial capital. At the beginning, he was the old man of Zhang Jia. He has good eyes and sees people accurately. No wonder he asked Qi Mo to marry him." Lu Yahui said with a red face.


    "Yahui, don''t talk about it. You''re using that kind of loser man as a facade? What''s your good intention?" Lu Caixia said thoughtfully. "I''ve heard of Lin Yin''s reputation as a loser in Qingyun City, and you often tell it in front of us. Now, it''s really no card. Take Lin Yin''s kind of loser as a card? Isn''t it a joke?"


    "Third sister, don''t say this in front of Lin Yin, otherwise there will be problems." Lu Yahui said with an iron blue face, "Lin Yin, I despised him before. If you say this in front of him, you won''t have any fruit to eat. Last time, the childe brother of the Zhou family in Qingyun city was forced to kneel by Lin Yin!"


    "Oh, don''t talk about those who have nothing. What about the Zhou and Wang families in Qingyun city? We are all ordinary families. We don''t understand and haven''t heard of them." another middle-aged man said impatiently, "old sister Yahui, who has money and power in Qingyun City, it''s not up to you to say?"


    "Well, if Lin Yinzhen is a famous young master from imperial capital, can he see your family? Can he be a son-in-law for Zhang Jia? Xiufeng, don''t you think so?"


    Hearing these words, Zhang Qimo''s eyes flickered for a while, and her face became more ugly.


    This sentence pierced her heart.


    Yes, Lin Yin is such a young master from Dijing. Why do you like yourself?


    "Er... Lao Qian, that, that Lin Yin, seems unusual. We don''t know the specific situation, but we do have strength. Several business leaders in Qingyun City listen to him." Zhang Xiufeng said with a red face.


    "Hahaha, Lao Qian, did you hear that? If people say so, let''s take it seriously." Lu Caixia said with a playful smile, "since you are so powerful, the leaders of Qingyun City listen to your son-in-law''s arrangement, then introduce some projects to Lao Qian and let our family get some light?"


    "Brother-in-law Qian, it''s easy to say." Lu Yahui said hard, "Lin Yin has something to do in Dijing. When he comes back, I''ll let him arrange it."


    Whether Lin Yin will return to the East China Sea or not, Lu Yahui has no bottom in her heart.


    Even if Lin Yin returns to Donghai Province, she can''t command Lin Yin.


    In the past, she was too hard on Lin Yin. How could she arrange it.


    "What''s the arrangement? Hum!" Lao Qian snorted coldly, with some disdain in his eyes, and said seriously, "sister Yahui, it''s better to be practical. Don''t be too floating, and don''t look fat. Everyone knows what conditions your family has. Everyone knows who Lin Yin is, and everyone in Lao Lu''s family knows."


    "Last time, the son and daughter of the sixth family were bullied by Lin Yin in Qingyun city? And the daughter of the eighth family went to school in Dijing. Was she bullied by the shameless Lin Yin? She slapped the little girl in the face in Gangcheng?"


    Lao Qian said coldly, "I''m too lazy to talk about a lot of shit about your son-in-law who comes to the door. Lin Yin is a soft eater. He not only relies on Qi Mo, but also looks for women outside. He doesn''t have anything promising."


    "Are you really bullied by Lao Lu''s family? I''m getting more and more angry. Next time I''ll catch Lin Yin, I''ll ask him to apologize to our Lao Lu''s family one by one."


    Lu Caixia''s husband Lao Qian is a little famous boss in Jiangyue county.


    At least in the eyes of Lao Lu''s family, he is a great boss and has a great voice. He can arrange anything in his family.


    In the past, the people of Lao Lu''s family went to Qingyun city and Dijing. After arguing with Lin Yin, they went back to their hometown and said it again. They complained to Lao Qian again.


    "Uncle! Stop talking! Lin Yin is not what they say!" Zhang Qimo said coldly with a slight anger. "I don''t want you to slander him like this again."


    Even if she is not with Lin Yin, she doesn''t want to hear others slander Lin Yin like this.


    "Slander? Are so many people lying?" Lao Qian looked at Zhang Qimo with a bad face. "Qimo, don''t blame me for not giving your family face. As long as Lin Yin dares to come to Jiangyue County, I have to ask him to apologize face to face. He doesn''t do things like that."


    Zhang Qimo looked even worse and said, "uncle, I hope you respect me. Don''t talk about Lin Yin''s right and wrong in front of me."


    "Oh? Qimo, you still protect that waste man?" Lao Qian snorted coldly. "I heard that you divorced him? Still care about that kind of man?"


    "Yes, Qimo, why are you so angry? Your uncle said so, it''s also for you, you know." Lu Caixia said with a round face.


    "Yes, Qimo divorced Lin Yin." Lu Caixia pretended to react suddenly, looked at Lu Yahui, changed the topic and said, "that Yahui, why do you want to divorce Lin Yin?"


    "This..." Lu Yahui swallowed for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "Lin Yin is such a loser that he is despised by your family. That''s what you said before." Lu Caixia then taunted, "otherwise, he''s really a young master of imperial capital. He doesn''t like your family?"


    "I say, if you''re divorced, don''t use Lin Yin as a facade." Lu Caixia joked, "if you really want to have the ability, let him come to Jiangyue County for a walk. For so many years, Yahui, you don''t dare to let that waste son-in-law go back to my mother''s house. Isn''t that guilty and afraid of losing someone?"


    Lu Caixia tried her best to ridicule and satirize. She spared no effort to attack Zhang Qimo''s family.


    "I won''t eat."


    Zhang Qimo couldn''t listen anymore. She put down the dishes and chopsticks, suddenly stood up and walked out the door with an iron face.

 Chapter 634

    "What''s going on? Qimo, why are you still angry?" said Lu Caixia with dissatisfaction. "It''s not easy to come to my aunt''s house for dinner and break chopsticks? What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Qimo''s eyes were wronged. He took a long breath and said, "aunt, I don''t have a good appetite today. I''m full. Go out for a walk. Take your time."


    "Oh, some people really think they are the boss of a listed company. Talking to their elders at home is like teaching their subordinates." Lao Qian said strangely. "I''ve been wandering in the society for so long, and I haven''t seen the boss. I speak at this level on the table."


    "As an old saying goes, the more promising you are, the more modest you are in front of your elders. The more incompetent you are, you love to pocket and lose your temper. That''s right."


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Qimo''s clenched fists were trembling slightly, and she wanted to turn around and get angry.


    Of course she can understand. Uncle Lao Qian is satirizing her.


    However, her character and accomplishment determine that she will not fight with such a group of people like her mother Lu Yahui.


    "Well, Lao Qian, what are you talking about? People are people who have been bosses, luxury cars and big villas. If our family doesn''t have this ability, don''t talk about people, right?" Lu Caixia said in a strange way.


    "Yes, it''s a good job. I don''t even understand the company, I don''t have a job, and my husband doesn''t know where to go." Lao Qian pointed to sang zhaohuai and said, "it''s a family. The family wants to help her and still has a shelf."


    Lu Caixia and his wife went too far.


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng sat awkwardly at the dinner table, and their faces were also very ugly.


    The two of them wanted to refute, but they didn''t have the confidence.


    After all, their family is really down without Lin Yin.


    There is no man who can afford a day. He is criticized outside and can''t challenge.


    Zhang Qimo couldn''t listen at all. Her angry body trembled and didn''t reply. She opened the door and went out.


    After the clattering footsteps, Zhang Qimo took the elevator and walked out of the building alone.


    In the community, Zhang Qi''s Mo Mei''s eyes flashed tears, her eyes turned red, rubbed her eyes, and a trace of helplessness and grievance appeared in the slightly shriveled corners of her mouth.


    At this moment, she really missed Lin Yin.


    If Lin Yin were around, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed, would she?


    She would not feel so helpless and helpless.


    Lin Yin, surely she won''t be wronged like this?


    In the past, whenever Lin Yin stood beside her, she would feel infinite security in her heart. No matter what happens, Lin Yin can always downplay and defuse it.


    Zhang Qimo couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone from her bag and turned out Lin Yin''s number.


    She just stared, but she didn''t dare to call.


    During this time, such pictures have happened countless times.


    Zhang Qimo wants to call Lin Yin, but he doesn''t want to take the initiative


    She doesn''t know whether Lin Yin will return to the East China Sea


    Even, Zhang Qimo still wondered whether Lin Yin remembered such a woman.


    After all, Lin Yin has so much power and financial resources, so much background and contacts, so excellent and outstanding in Dijing. Will he lack women?


    What qualifications do you have that Lin Yin prefers so much?


    Thinking, thinking, Zhang Qimo walked out of Liuyue community and walked along the road.


    Zizizi!


    Just then, a black car suddenly turned sharply and stopped in front of Zhang Qimo.


    Wow, several cold-blooded young men in suits came down from the car and rushed up to catch people.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Qimo was startled and hurried back.


    At this time, several black SUVs parked not far from the road suddenly lit up double flashing lights.


    "Brother Jun, someone is looking for Mrs. Lin''s trouble!"


    "What? What a big dog! Get out of the car and escort Mrs. Lin!"


    At this time, the door was opened and closed with two pops, and a group of strong bodyguards jumped down quickly from several SUVs.


    Liu Jun personally led the team, with more than a dozen good players, and a group of people quickly gathered around.


    These are the elite backbone brought by Shen San in Qingyun city.


    Usually when he was in Qingyun City, Shen San strictly followed Lin Yin''s instructions and was the driver of several cars at any time. He kept a low profile and followed Zhang Qimo to secretly protect Mrs. Lin''s safety.


    This time, Zhang Qimo came to Jiangyue county. Shen San also put down all his affairs and came to Jiangyue county with a low profile. He arranged for Liu Jun, who can beat him best, to take someone to protect Mrs. Lin at any time.


    "Mrs. Lin, lean back. Mr. Lin asks us to protect your integrity at any time."


    "Liu, Liu Jun?" Zhang Qimo heard this. Mrs. Lin looked surprised for a while, looked at Liu Jun, recognized it, and suddenly looked in a trance.


    At the moment, her mood is very complicated.


    She knows that Liu Jun and Shen San are both Lin Yin''s people.


    It turned out that Lin Yin still cared about herself and even let Liu Jun follow them all the way to Jiangyue county.


    In Zhang Qimo''s heart, a warm current surged.


    "Who are you? Do you dare to trouble Mrs. Lin for death?"


    Liu Jun stood in front and glared at a group of young men in suits who came down from the black car.


    Those cold-blooded young men in suits didn''t seem to hear what Liu Jun said, and their eyes didn''t change.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a young man in a suit, led by him, suddenly started to fight. His figure was as fast as lightning. He rushed up and kicked Liu Jun into the air with one foot, instantly shaking back tens of meters.


    "Er!"


    With a scream of pain, Liu Jun broke through the cement wall next to the community, smashed a big hole, fell heavily to the ground and vomited blood.


    He vomited blood in his mouth and looked over in horror.


    Liu Jun in the East China Sea province is already quite a master at fighting. He has the ability to break a knife with empty hands! But he never thought that these people should be so powerful?


    "This!"


    "Stop now!"


    At this moment, more than a dozen bodyguards brought by Liu Jun reacted in an instant and drew their guns at the young men in black.


    Bang bang!


    In this Kung Fu between lightning, fire and stone, several young people in black quickly began to work, dividing three into five, and put more than a dozen armed bodyguards to the ground.


    They had no power to fight them. They didn''t even have a chance to shoot.


    "You..." Zhang Qimo was also frightened by this scene, and some couldn''t believe it. He covered his mouth.


    But before she finished, she was stunned by the cold looking young man in black, grabbed and threw into the back seat of the black car.


    Soon, the black car ran out of the street and disappeared into sight

 Chapter 635

    Qingyun City, Donghai province.


    Qingyun international hotel.


    In the president''s office, Lin yinduan sat in an office chair, twisting a cup of black tea in his hand, his face as heavy as water.


    Jiang Qi was a little fidgety and sat in the opposite chair with a nervous expression.


    After Lin Yin returned to Donghai Province, she went to Xuelong villa. As a result, no one was found. Even Lu Yahui and his wife did not live in the villa. According to the security company, they moved out.


    Then Lin Yin went to Shuiyuan garden and jiangchi community again. No one was there.


    Until Jiang Qi was called, he didn''t know that Zhang Qimo''s family had gone far and returned to his mother''s home, Jiangyue county.


    Two drops.


    At this time, the cell phone in Jiang Qi''s pocket rang.


    "President Lin, Shen San called..." Jiang Qi looked at Lin Yin and asked respectfully.


    "Connect."


    Lin Yin said faintly, twisting the teacup and drinking.


    He had heard that Jiang Qi said that Shen San personally went to Jiangyue county to escort Qi Mo, so he asked Jiang Qi to contact Shen San and ask what the situation was.


    "Yes."


    With Lin Yin''s permission, Jiang Qi was relieved. He stood up and turned his back to answer the phone.


    After a minute.


    After the call, Jiang Qi suddenly turned around and looked very nervous,


    "President Lin, Mrs. Lin, she..."


    Jiang Qi''s face was a little white, and he was not confident enough.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yin frowned and asked coldly.


    As soon as he saw Jiang Qi''s appearance, he felt very wrong.


    Jiang Qi wiped Han on his forehead and said, "President Lin, Shen San just called and said that Mrs. Lin disappeared in Jiangyue County... It seems that she was taken away."


    "What?" Lin Yin swept away with cold eyes, and a surge of anger surged up in her heart.


    "Sorry, it''s my subordinates who have done something wrong." Jiang Qi lowered his head and didn''t dare to look up at Lin Yin. His face was very guilty.


    At the moment, Lin Yin''s eyes can almost kill.


    Jiang Qi dared not look at each other.


    Moreover, when such a thing happened, Jiang Qi was really ashamed of Lin Yin.


    President Lin supported him to today''s position and is a big man in the business circles of Donghai province.


    But in Donghai Province, even Mrs. Lin''s Zhou can''t take care of it... It''s really shameless.


    Lin Yin calm face, put down the teacup, eyes gradually become deep.


    Qimo was captured in Jiangyue county?


    What on earth is this?


    In a small place like Jiangyue County, Shen San, the first in the East China Sea, personally brought people to the scene. How could such a thing happen?


    Who can have the courage in Jiangyue county?


    Unless it''s for yourself.


    Lin Yin couldn''t help thinking about who would stare at Qi mo.


    Fusang Qianji Road, Langya Lin family? Or


    The most dangerous situation, even who is secretly spying on his writer and the Black Dragon King


    In that case, I''m afraid things will be quite difficult.


    "What''s the specific situation? What about the people Shen San sent to protect Qimo?" Lin Yin looked at Jiang Qi and asked positively.


    Jiang Qi said positively, "Mr. Lin, I listened to Shen San''s report. It means that he sent Liu Jun and several people in cars to protect Mrs. Lin secretly at any time. However, yesterday afternoon, everyone suddenly lost contact."


    "It happened at the door of Mrs. Lin''s mother''s community. There were no witnesses. Liu Jun''s gang were all seriously injured and sent to the hospital. They are still in emergency rescue."


    "Shen San said that the situation at the scene was very tragic. Liu Jun broke through the wall when he was beaten. He was not the enemy of the person who did it. It is estimated that the person who did it came from quite a big source."


    After the report, Jiang Qi stood uneasy.


    Lin Yin tapped the table with her fingers, and the killing machine surged in her eyes.


    After listening to Jiang Qi''s report, he probably understood the situation.


    Liu Jun''s skill is quite cruel in the secular world.


    If you are beaten by someone, it means that it is the people in the hidden world who did it.


    "Let Shen San continue to wait in Jiangyue county. Start right away and go to Jiangyue county." Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    With that, Lin Yin immediately got up and walked out of the president''s office.


    Jiang Qi also hurriedly followed up and dialed his mobile phone to arrange personnel and vehicles.


    The news that Qimo was kidnapped has made Lin Yin unable to sit still, and her anger can''t be restrained.


    Didi.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    He stopped, his eyes moved, and took a look. The number showed that Zhang Xiufeng called.


    Lin Yin has two mobile phones, one encrypted and one not commonly used. I didn''t take this ringing mobile phone with me at ordinary times. I took it back to the East China Sea this time.


    "Hello, is that Lin Yin? I''m Zhang Xiufeng. Can you hear me?" a very reserved man''s voice came over the phone.


    Now, in the face of Lin Yin, Zhang Xiufeng''s attitude is uncertain, and she is even afraid.


    "What''s up?"


    Lin Yin picked up her cell phone and asked positively.


    "Lin Yin, I, we want to ask you to do something..." Zhang Xiufeng hesitated over the phone.


    Lin Yin said quietly, "speak."


    "Well, Lin Yin, we all know your feelings for our family Qimo. I''d like to invite you back to the East China Sea to have a meal and clarify the previous misunderstandings." Zhang Xiufeng said, "in addition, Qimo has been unhappy and has no intention to work recently."


    "Oh, can you speak? Let me tell."


    Just then, Lu Yahui''s voice came over the phone, interrupting Zhang Xiufeng''s words.


    "Hey, Lin Yin, we all know. Jiang Qi and Shen San in Qingyun city are your men, aren''t they? Just say hello and let Jiang Qi do something for our family. It''s a small thing." Lu Yahui said slowly, "Qimo has been looked down upon by people when she went back to her mother''s house recently, and you have no face. Today, I think Qimo is very angry. She ran away from home and can''t be contacted. Therefore, please do me a little favor. When you are free, often go back to Donghai province and have dinner with her family."


    Lin Yin was expressionless and said, "Qi Mo ran away? Don''t you know what happened to Qi Mo?"


    Now he has no intention to care about the trivial things of Lu Yahui''s old mother''s family.


    I don''t know what Lu Yahui thinks. At this time, I don''t know that Qi Mo was kidnapped. I thought she was angry and ran away from home?


    Parents don''t understand Qi Mo''s character at all. They are still worrying about face in their hometown. I really don''t know what they are doing.


    "Ah? What happened? Qi Mo was angry when she had dinner in her hometown today and left. What else can I do?" Lu Yahui asked in a daze.


    "Lin Yin, we both did wrong before. Once you go back to the East China Sea, our two elders will immediately give you a drink and apologize. Don''t worry about it with us?" Lu Yahui licked her face and said cautiously, with a 180 degree turn in her attitude compared with before.


    "This time, please do me a little favor. Just say hello to your men. It''s no trouble. At least it''s a family. You can''t bear to watch Qi Mo being bullied and despised by my family?"

 Chapter 636

    "I''m in the East China Sea. I''ll go to Jiangyue County myself."


    A drop.


    With that, Lin Yin hung up the phone and didn''t want to say more to Lu Yahui.


    At this time, I still think she can''t lose face in front of my mother''s house


    Soon, Lin Yin took Jiang Qi downstairs.


    Hades picked up the car from the parking lot. Lin Yin got on the black Bentley and went to the high-speed entrance of the provincial highway


    On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin closed her eyes and looked dignified. She was worried about the safety of Qimo.


    The man who tied Qi Mo hasn''t replied to himself yet, and he doesn''t know what the idea is.


    If Qi Mo has a little accident, whoever it is, it will cost him an unforgettable price forever


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiangyue County, Liuyue community.


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng looked at each other after Lin Yin hung up.


    "What did Lin Yin say?" Zhang Xiufeng asked.


    "Lin Yin said he was in the East China Sea and would come to Jiangyue County in person." Lu Yahui said with a puzzled face. "He also asked me what happened to Qimo. Is it difficult for Qimo to have anything?"


    "Lin Yin is in the East China Sea? Did he promise to help?" Zhang Xiufeng asked.


    "Why don''t you help? Lin Yin still has nothing to say to Qimo. As long as he comes forward, I''m afraid we haven''t got anything in our family." Lu Yahui said casually.


    "Hey, old sister Yahui, who are you calling? Your son-in-law is really so powerful?" Lu Caixia said with a thoughtful expression. "Don''t take what you said last time seriously. I just mentioned it casually. Don''t have to save face for yourself. What do you say? Your son-in-law is a major shareholder in Donghai Ocean Group..."


    "Moreover, they are not your son-in-law. They both say it."


    Lu Caixia looked at Lu Yahui and his wife jokingly, as if she wanted to see the two make a fool of themselves.


    "Hey. Let Lao Zhang and Ya Hui call. If people have to think they are capable, let them prove it." Lao Qian said slowly, "I''d like to see how capable I am. I dare to throw chopsticks out when I eat at home. Oh, I really think I''m the boss?"


    Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng looked even worse when they heard what Lu Caixia and his wife said, and they held their breath.


    The two couples have been bickering all day. Neither of them will accept the other. They can''t be sarcastic.


    Qi Mo just couldn''t stand the sarcasm of these two people. She threw her chopsticks out and couldn''t get through the phone so far.


    "Her aunt and uncle, you have to say that. We''re really serious. We don''t look at anyone." luyahui said unconvinced. "Linyin answered the phone and said he would come to Jiangyue county. Then you''ll wait and see."


    "Hey, that''s not what you said. We didn''t say anything to look down on the family." Lao Qian said in a strange voice. "As for what you said about Lin Yin, it''s amazing. Let him come. In Jiangyue County, I really want to see how capable he is."


    "If Lin Yin dares to come, I''ll ask him why he bullies our old Lu family. It''s not good at that time. Don''t blame me for not saving face for your family."


    Lao Qian said coldly, his face disdainful.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Jiangyue County, Jiangyue mountain.


    This is a deep mountain and old forest, sparsely populated ecological forest.


    It''s a poor mountain that hasn''t even developed a highway.


    Deep in Jiangyue mountain, on a low mountain peak, there is a temporary construction building.


    The interior of the ordinary work building is decorated with luxurious style, covered with red carpet and various valuable oil painting antiques, highlighting a distinctive western style.


    Near the work building, a young man in black walked around orderly, and everyone exuded a very dangerous smell.


    There are also various high-tech equipment arranged in all directions, just like a temporary combat base.


    In the big room on the third floor.


    The western style chandelier emits a light yellow light. On the big sofa sits a middle-aged woman with extraordinary dress and elegant demeanor, shaking a glass of red wine in her hand.


    Zhang Qimo, slumped on a big old board chair, is still in a coma.


    "Here is..."


    Zhang Qimo slowly opened his eyes and looked around confused.


    "You''re awake." the middle-aged woman smiled at Zhang Qimo and said, "Zhang Qimo, don''t panic. I''m just inviting you as a guest."


    "This!"


    Zhang Qimo looked shocked and wanted to get up. He suddenly found that his hands and feet were locked on the seat and couldn''t move at all.


    She looked at the middle-aged woman and asked, "who are you?"


    "I don''t know you. Why did you catch me?"


    Zhang Qimo only remembered that after leaving Liuyue community, he was hijacked by a group of mysterious people. Even the bodyguard Liu Jun arranged by Lin Yin for him was severely taught and couldn''t resist.


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Wen Tianfeng." Wen Tianfeng kept smiling and said, "from a certain identity, you can also call me Feng mother."


    "Wen Tianfeng?" Zhang Qimo looked at Wen Tianfeng with a puzzled expression. In her impression, she had never seen this mysterious middle-aged woman.


    Wen Tianfeng took a sip of red wine, smiled mysteriously and said, "I''m Lin Yin''s stepmother. Of course, he can''t recognize me. He hates me too."


    Wen Tianfeng said to herself, looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "Lin Yin likes you very much, right?"


    "I, I don''t know..." Zhang Qimo said nervously.


    She could feel that the middle-aged woman in front of her was very dangerous and had a frightening aura, just like facing a poisonous snake.


    "Ha ha." Wen Tianfeng sneered, "Lin Yin is very good at picking women. He has extraordinary beauty and temperament. A woman like you will make men feel at ease."


    "I''m also curious. How could a ruthless man like qihetu give birth to a son with completely opposite temperament like Lin Yin..." Wen Tianfeng seemed to be thinking about this and said to herself.


    "What on earth do you want to do when you catch me?" Zhang Qimo asked.


    She could also feel that these people grabbed themselves and came to Lin Yin.


    And claim to be Lin Yin''s stepmother?


    Before, Lin Yin never told him about his family background.


    In Zhang Qimo''s mind, the arrival of these people may be the struggle between Lin Yin''s family.


    Wen Tianfeng smiled coldly, with a very vicious look in her eyes and said, "I''ll catch you, of course, to build a tomb for Lin Yin."

 Chapter 637

    "What?"


    Listening to Wen Tianfeng''s extremely gloomy words, Zhang Qimo felt cold and shocked.


    "Do you want to kill Lin Yin?" Zhang Qimo asked in horror. "It''s against the law to kill."


    "Ha ha, what a naive child." Wen Tianfeng smiled and slowly added a small glass of red wine to herself.


    "Do you know that Lin Yin killed my brother?" Wen Tianfeng looked at Zhang Qimo fiercely.


    With that, Wen Tianfeng took out a knife from the table and slowly walked towards Zhang Qimo.


    "You, what do you want?" Zhang Qimo asked in horror. Looking at Wen Tianfeng''s morbid appearance, she was very frightened.


    In front of this middle-aged woman, the appearance she showed was obviously abnormal in her heart.


    Wen Tianfeng sneered and scratched around Zhang Qimo''s face and neck with a sharp knife.


    "It''s really a handsome face. Many women will be jealous. If it''s not for your sake, I''ll destroy your face."


    Wen Tianfeng lowered her head, looked at Zhang Qimo with a cruel look in her eyes, and said coldly.


    "Come on, do you know Lin Yin''s Secret in the years you''ve been with Lin Yin?" Wen Tianfeng said slowly, playing with a knife. "Have you seen him learn martial arts? Have you seen what he collects?"


    "I, I don''t know..." Zhang Qimo tried to keep calm and said positively.


    She really doesn''t know Lin Yin''s secret.


    And even if she knew, she would never say it to her.


    Lin Yin occupies a very important position in her heart.


    "If I don''t know anything, I''ll tear your face with a knife." Wen Tianfeng said coldly, putting a small knife on Zhang Qimo''s face and sliding slowly.


    Zhang Qimo had a cold sweat on his forehead, and his expression was nervous and frightened.


    She has never encountered such a dangerous scene since she was born.


    There was a thud.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and a man in black and a ferocious mask came in.


    "Mrs. Wen, stop teasing this woman." the man in Black said in a deep voice. "It''s important to do business. If you scratch her and make an accident in the adult''s plan, you can be responsible at least?"


    "Oh." Wen Tianfeng took the knife, turned around and looked at the man in black with a playful expression, "I just want to see Lin Yin''s woman, panicked. What are you so nervous about? Do you like her?"


    "You men. If you have a lust, let you fuck her. I''ll give you the room." Wen Tianfeng said with a playful expression.


    Zhang Qimo listened to Wen Tianfeng''s frightening words, and his face gradually turned blue. He knew that these people were definitely not good stubbles.


    "You should make it clear that you can''t do anything to this woman until Lin Yin is in the game. This is a dead order given by an adult." the man in black is indifferent and his tone is cold like a robot.


    "Madam Wen, I know you and Lin Yin have a deep blood feud, and I hate him very much. However, the adult''s situation is more important than you." the man in Black said coldly.


    "My Lord wants to get Lin Yin''s things, which requires Lin Yin''s cooperation, rather than forcing Lin Yin to die together."


    "Of course I know." Wen Tianfeng gnashed her teeth and said, "if I didn''t follow the adult''s instructions, I would have asked more than a dozen men to turn Lin Yin''s woman, and then let Lin Yin see this scene with his own eyes! Then destroy his woman''s face, and let Lin Yin know what would happen if he fought against me!"


    These words were so gloomy that the man in black could not help frowning. He only felt the most poisonous woman''s heart.


    "Mrs. Wen, please keep calm and control your emotions. Later, you will talk to Lin Yin." the man in Black said coldly.


    "Moreover, there are only absolute interests and no absolute enemies in the world. You should understand this very well."


    "Lin Yin is also likely to become the confidant of adults and the right arm of Lord Black Dragon King..."


    "As long as Lin Yin is willing to submit to the Lord, the Lord needs such a cruel man to fight everywhere."


    The man in Black said coldly, "don''t make any drastic measures before the situation is settled."


    "Oh, are you teaching me a lesson? My snake general?" Wen Tianfeng sneered. "I want to flatter your future boss so early? I''m afraid Lin Yin will become an adult''s confidant and your superior leader in the future?"


    "I tell you, don''t dream. I know Lin Yin''s character very well. He will never yield to anyone. Even the Black Dragon King can''t subdue him."


    "This is an adult''s plan. I just carry it out truthfully." the snake general said with great dignity. "I''ll give you a minute to calm down immediately. We''ll give Lin Yin an ultimatum."


    "According to the latest information, Lin Yin has returned to Donghai province and is coming to Jiangyue county. Don''t delay any more and affect the layout of adults."


    Wen Tianfeng didn''t speak any more. She sat down and drank a mouthful of red wine. Her breath was uncertain. She closed her eyes and adjusted her mood.


    She knew that the snake general in front of her was the elite captain under the Black Dragon King.


    The group of people under the Black Dragon King are indifferent, just like robots. They have no human feelings at all, and only obey orders.


    Three minutes later.


    The snake set up several pieces of scientific and technological equipment and pulled down a screen from the room.


    After the two buzzing sounds of Didi.


    The electronic device seems to have sent a signal and dialed a phone.


    "Who?"


    A cold young man''s voice came from the loudspeaker in the room.


    "Wen Tianfeng."


    Wen Tianfeng said calmly.


    "Lin Yin, don''t you want to know where your wife is?"


    "Did you take Zhang Qimo?"


    Lin Yin''s tone was cold, and there was a strong sense of killing in his low voice.


    "Yes, I have Zhang Qimo. Do you want to save your wife?"


    "What do you want from doing this?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Guess?" Wen Tianfeng sneered.


    "If Zhang Qimo gets a little hurt, I''ll make you regret forever." Lin Yinbing said coldly.


    "Hehe, at this time, do you dare to threaten me?" Wen Tianfeng sneered. "If you want to save your wife, listen to our arrangements and instructions."


    "Of course, before that, I can let you listen to Zhang Qimo''s voice." Wen Tianfeng said slowly, "I can also let you see her. What kind of state..."

 Chapter 638

    On the highway, on the back seat of a speeding black Bentley.


    Lin Yin''s face is like drowning water, holding a mobile phone in his hand.


    In his cold eyes, there was a very strong killing, and the aura of his whole body made Hades and Jiang Qi on the car feel a burst of cold.


    "What''s the matter? Lin Yin, are you flustered?"


    At the other end of the phone, Wen Tianfeng''s gloomy voice came.


    Lin Yin kept silent. His anger at the moment was to pour out all three rivers and lakes.


    He didn''t expect to talk to the poisonous woman Wen Tianfeng again.


    This writer is like a hundred footed insects that die without stiffness.


    After wiping out the Wen family in Dijing.


    The Wen family hid in the dark, and then set off a storm by taking advantage of Ji Chongshan in the port city.


    To this end, he committed suicide in Hong Kong City, forcibly moved down Ji''s house and forced Ji Chongshan to death.


    But this writer can still produce such a big thing.


    "Lin Yin, if you don''t speak again, I''ll let Zhang Qimo speak forever!"


    Over the phone, Wen Tianfeng said darkly, his tone full of threat.


    "Let Qimo talk to me."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Oh, Lin Yin, I thought you could be as ruthless as your father qihetu. It seems that you are far less determined than your father in treating women."


    Wen Tianfeng said in a funny voice.


    She turned around, smiled, looked at Zhang Qimo and took the phone to her side.


    Yes, in Wen Tianfeng''s opinion, Zhang Qimo is Lin Yin''s biggest weakness.


    Lin Yin is a mysterious and powerful man with almost no weaknesses.


    There is no defect in character, almost impeccable.


    The only flaw is that he cares too much about his hairy wife.


    This is far from his biological father qihetu. How can you be passionate about women when you become a major event?


    "Speak, your man still cares about you. Don''t you want him to save you and watch you be destroyed?" Wen Tianfeng lowered her head and looked at Zhang Qimo jokingly.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was complicated and he was locked in his chair and couldn''t move.


    At the moment, her heart is also very complex.


    She could hear Lin Yin''s words and imagine how painful Lin Yin would be at this time.


    At the same time, she is also very moved. Lin Yin still cares about her


    "Qimo, can you hear me?"


    "I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    Lin Yin''s voice came from the phone.


    Hearing this long lost and familiar voice, Zhang Qimo''s heart moved for it.


    Yes, just hearing Lin Yin''s voice, she felt full of security, as if all the threats in front of her were just vanity.


    Zhang Qimo''s eyes turned red.


    "I, I can hear," said Zhang Qimo.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me." Zhang Qimo couldn''t help saying so, and didn''t want Lin Yin to worry about her again.


    "OK, I''ll pick you up."


    Lin Yinping''s gentle voice reached Zhang Qimo''s ears.


    At the moment, she was stunned and felt that her heart was warming.


    "I, I..." Zhang Qimo was in a trance and didn''t know what to say.


    "OK." Wen Tianfeng picked up her cell phone and said in a cold voice, "Lin Yin, have you heard your wife''s voice? She is now taken good care of by me without any loss."


    "However, if you don''t follow our arrangement next, I can''t guarantee whether something will happen to your wife Zhang Qimo."


    "What do you want?" Lin Yin asked indifferently.


    "Of course I want you to die!" Wen Tianfeng said with resentment.


    "But adults don''t want you to die yet. They give you a chance."


    "Sir? Your sir, is it the Black Dragon King?" Lin Yin asked in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, Lin Yin, you already know the existence of Lord Black Dragon King." Wen Tianfeng sneered. "Then you should know what a powerful existence you are staring at."


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deep.


    This is consistent with his previous speculation. There is indeed a Black Dragon King behind the Wen family.


    Zhang Qimo was kidnapped this time. The man behind the scenes was the black dragon king who had been spying on himself.


    "The adult wants you to hand over your secret and unique skills." Wen Tianfeng said coldly, "you know what the adult is thinking, and you don''t have to pretend to be stupid."


    "Moreover, my Lord has given you a chance. As long as you are willing to hand over your secret and unique skills, take heart medicine and bow down to be a minister, my Lord can give you a chance to revenge and let you enjoy the glory of half your life."


    Hearing these words, Lin Yin''s mouth aroused a cruel smile.


    He knew that the Black Dragon King came to his own dragon house.


    It''s a masterpiece, but even Mr. Gu Da took the whole dragon mansion and didn''t get it.


    It is also Mr. Gu Da''s unique skill.


    With that, you can be regarded as the real dragon mansion king, which is the core of the Millennium inheritance of the Dragon mansion.


    From the attitude conveyed by Wen Tianfeng to the Black Dragon King.


    Lin Yin can be analyzed and judged.


    The Black Dragon King spied on himself. Only the Black Dragon King knew it.


    Other people in the Dragon mansion, even Mr. Gu Da, did not know the Black Dragon King''s independent action.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to develop so stably in Dijing, but to face the thunder blow of the whole dragon mansion.


    In other words, this time, I have to face only the Black Dragon King, not the general trend of the whole dragon house.


    In this way, there may not be no chance of winning.


    Moreover, Lin Yin almost inversely inferred the Black Dragon King''s plan to spy on himself.


    Instead of looking for himself, he went to tie Zhang Qimo away.


    And it happens to be in their own weakness.


    The black dragon king knows that he has a period of reincarnation, accurately judges that he is in a period of decline, and then binds people to make a good layout. It can be said that he has a deep intention.


    "How''s it going? Lin Yin? Are you kind enough? I''m not going to drive you to death." Wen Tianfeng said in a playful voice.


    "As long as you are a good dog for adults. You won''t have any danger, and your wife can be safe. Otherwise, your wife will be very miserable..."


    Wen Tianfeng threatened with a gloomy tone.


    "Lin Yin, don''t listen to them. Don''t affect your major events because of me, I......"


    Zhang Qimo shouted, his voice very worried.


    But before she finished speaking, she was stunned by the Snake standing next to her.


    "Hehe, you''re a nice woman, Lin Yin. I''m still thinking about you at this time." Wen Tianfeng said with a sneer.


    "If you come to the top of Jiangyue mountain alone, we will contact you halfway."


    "If you dare to play any tricks, I will destroy your wife immediately."


    After the threat, Wen Tianfeng hung up.


    Lin Yin sat in the back seat of the car, his eyes full of killing intention.


    This time, he must go.


    He promised to live up to Qi Mo in this life.


    A man''s promise will never expire.

 Chapter 639

    On the top of the mountain.


    In the empty valley, the breeze is gentle and the atmosphere is lonely.


    A middle-aged man covered in black robes stood proudly on the top of the valley.


    He is tall and straight. From a distance, the whole person is like a long gun that is ready to pierce the sky at any time. It is awe inspiring and inaccessible.


    Under the light moonlight, the man in black has an unspeakable temperament.


    It''s like a fierce beast ready to kill its prey at any time, giving others a feeling of extreme danger.


    This is the famous black dragon king of the Dragon mansion.


    Behind the Black Dragon King, a masked young man in black stood with a straight body, maintaining a respectful posture.


    A hundred meters away, there are dense figures in black, and everyone shows a rather frightening smell of danger.


    This group of people, each wearing a pair of gloves emitting a faint silver light, showed a strange and fierce temperament, and looked like they were ready to go.


    "My Lord, all the elite of the Black Dragon Guard have been ordered, just waiting for Lin Yin to throw himself into the net." the young man in black bent down and reported respectfully.


    The black dragon king didn''t turn around. His eyes looked at the distance, like looking at the moonlight.


    "Is everything ready?"


    The Black Dragon King opened his mouth lightly and made a gloomy and hoarse voice.


    "Report back to your excellency. Everything is ready." the snake general respectfully reported, "there is no smoke within a hundred miles. Any exit of Jiang Yueshan is strictly blocked, and there will never be any trouble that can hide our eyes and ears."


    "As long as Lin Yin comes alone, his subordinates promise that he can''t leave the top of Jiangyue mountain, and don''t even bother adults to do it himself."


    "Very good," said the Black Dragon King lightly.


    "We have planned for such a long time and given up the great interests of the imperial capital and the port city. What we have to do is the arrival of the reincarnation period of Lin Yin. With so much effort, there must be no accident in this action."


    "If something goes wrong. The snake will, and this seat will take your head."


    The Black Dragon King spoke with great dignity, and his tone showed absolute dignity that people dare not refute.


    The snake broke out a cold sweat on his forehead, bowed his head and said, "please rest assured, everything is carried out according to your layout, and there will be no flaws."


    He has been with the Black Dragon King for more than ten years and understands the adult''s temperament very well.


    Absolutely cold, absolutely calm, absolutely cruel.


    It is not allowed to have any flaws. You must be 100% sure of what you do, otherwise you won''t do it easily.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.


    This is the style of the Black Dragon King.


    What''s more, in the face of Lin Yin''s cruel role.


    In particular, it is related to the most important opportunity and plan of Heilong Wang''s life.


    He counted almost everything that happened and calculated every step accurately.


    Lin Yin''s secret of the Dragon mansion is something that the Black Dragon King can give up everything, give up everything and get at all costs.


    After all, that''s a secret that Mr. Gu Da, the current king of the Dragon House, can''t get!


    The Dragon kingdom is the most supreme treasure in the hidden world.


    It is the dream of countless ancient martial arts masters, so that countless hidden world giants can lose their calm supreme secret code.


    If the identity of the descendant of Lin Yinlong mansion is announced in the hidden world circle, spread the news that he is pregnant with the highest secret code of the Dragon mansion.


    Then, it is bound to cause endless bloody rain in the hidden world circle, and even destabilize the whole world pattern. Even the overseas dark world will hunt Lin Yin.


    But only Lin Yin and the Black Dragon King know this secret.


    After learning Lin Yin''s true identity, the black dragon king didn''t tell Mr. Gu Da, the current king of the dragon house. Even the Qinglong king near the imperial capital didn''t know Lin Yin''s true identity.


    His purpose is to swallow Lin Yin''s secret code alone, and to bring Lin Yin under his command.


    The ambition of the Black Dragon King is very big.


    Big enough to want to dominate the hidden world circle of the dragon country, and want to go against the chaos of the dragon house.


    Lin Yin is the most critical person to realize his ambition.


    "Snake general, how did Lin Yin reply to Wen Tianfeng?"


    Suddenly, the black dragon king turned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Report back to your excellency. When Wen Tianfeng asked Lin Yin, Lin Yin was very calm, but in fact, his subordinates can hear his inner movement." snake will calmly analyze and say, "Lin Yin cares about his hairy wife Zhang Qimo very much. This may be his breakthrough."


    "Lin Yin also said that he would come to the top of Jiangyue mountain in person. A man like him can''t give up his beloved woman."


    Snake will dare to say so. He also knows the behavior of the giants in the hidden world.


    However, those who have reached a certain level of ancient martial arts must have their own spirit.


    If you lose your mind and Qi, you are breaking the martial arts.


    If Lin Yin is sitting and watching his woman be destroyed, there will be defects in Wu Dao''s state of mind, and it is impossible to make further progress in the future.


    "Your analysis is good. Lin Yin is so powerful that we are afraid of him." the Black Dragon King said slowly. "If we didn''t know his two fatal defects, we wouldn''t dare to compete with them."


    In the eyes of the Black Dragon King, Lin Yin is an almost perfect supreme power, with only two fatal defects.


    One is the period of reincarnation of martial arts, which is difficult to be caught, and its strength is weak.


    The other is Lin Yin''s nature of mind, which is too affectionate.


    "How''s that Qimo? Have you seen it?" the Black Dragon King then asked.


    "My Lord, my subordinates strictly followed your instructions and didn''t let Zhang Qimo suffer any damage." snake will report respectfully.


    "Whether you can take Lin Yin, the fierce general, depends on how much effect Zhang Qimo can play." the Black Dragon King said slowly, "if you can do this perfectly and kill two birds with one stone, then we will soon be able to plan to seize the Dragon House..."


    The Black Dragon King expected the most perfect ending, that is, to subdue Lin Yin and get the secret code of the dragon house.


    Then, as Lin Yin''s only descendant of the Dragon mansion, he can immediately take out a response and really challenge Mr. Gu DA in the Dragon mansion to seize the control of the Dragon mansion.


    After all, the influence of Lao Fu Jun was still there, but he was strongly suppressed by Mr. Gu Da, and no one dared to stand up.


    Afterwards, you can control Lin Yin as a puppet, take advantage of the situation, control the whole dragon house and sit on the general trend of the world.


    "Your Excellency is planning strategies. This is bound to happen," said the snake general respectfully.


    "Oh." the Black Dragon King sneered and shook his head, "there is no double everything in the world."


    "This is just a calculation of the outcome of the situation. Lin Yin is knowledgeable, and we can give him a good result. If he is not knowledgeable, he will lose his wife and martial arts. He will be tortured forever and will be in pain all his life."


    When he said these words, the tone of the Black Dragon King was extremely gloomy and frightening, which made people feel a burst of panic.

 Chapter 640

    "Sir, it''s a foregone conclusion to take Lin Yin. You don''t need to worry. You can rest assured that as long as Lin Yin comes to jiangyueshan, his subordinates can guarantee that he can''t leave easily." snake reported confidently.


    After a pause, he then said: "Lin Yin''s strength is weak now. He even works so hard to deal with the Wuzang twelve Lang of Qianji road. He can''t escape from Jiang Yueshan''s endless net with this strength."


    Yes, in the heart of the snake general, Lin Yin is quite confident and almost sure in the face of the decline.


    After all, he saw with his own eyes how hard Lin Yin fought against Wuzang twelve Lang in Dijing, which killed several people.


    You know, snake general himself is the closed disciple of the Black Dragon King. He has been carefully cultivated. His martial arts strength is infinitely close to tianbang. He has great hope to impact the tianbang level in the future.


    To turn the age and seniority, the snake general himself is definitely a young handsome talent in the hidden world circle of the dragon country. He has a rare existence and has his own pride.


    "Snake general, don''t be too confident. Although Lin Yin is in decline, he will never be underestimated." the Black Dragon King said slowly, "at least, you can''t deal with him."


    "This... Sir," said snake general in a puzzled tone, "judging from the performance of the last fight between Lin Yin and Musashi twelve Lang, his strength is definitely not at the level of tianbang."


    "According to the level of that day, one of his subordinates is also very confident that he can take Lin Yin," said the snake.


    "Snake general, Lin Yin''s state is fluctuating during the period of reincarnation." the Black Dragon King said slowly, "no matter how weak Lin Yin''s state is, it is impossible to win him without tianbang''s strength."


    "Even in the decline period, you can''t win without tianbang''s strength..." snake will fall into thinking and can''t help asking, "Sir, what was the state of existence when Lin Yin was in full bloom?"


    Snake will know that Lord Black Dragon King has the strength of tianbang level, and may even be above tianbang.


    Lord Black Dragon King is also the most powerful martial artist he has ever seen in his life.


    As for Lin Yin in his heyday.


    Snake will secretly spy on Lin Yin''s countless hand battles. It is still impossible to determine which level the young mysterious strong man is at.


    Because Lin Yin won almost every battle, he couldn''t see any depth of martial arts at all.


    Just seeing Lin Yin on the emperor River, chasing Gong Jiu through the wind and waves, crushing the ship and coming out spotlessly from the explosion, fire and rain, you can feel the horror of this man.


    That scene left a deep shock to the snake''s heart.


    "The prosperous Lin Yin..." the Black Dragon King whispered to himself, as if he were in a state of thinking.


    How powerful is Lin Yin at his peak?


    This is a difficult problem that the Black Dragon King dare not determine.


    At least, the Black Dragon King was afraid. He would rather give up many interests and retreat than face-to-face confrontation. He could only hide in the dark and calculate slowly.


    Lin Yin, a mysterious young man, is the only designated successor of the Dragon mansion.


    Even in the Dragon mansion, only some high-level officials know his existence. No one in the Dragon mansion knows his specific deeds, which is a very mysterious existence.


    Moreover, in the hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom, the name Lin Yin is also unknown, just like a cruel man born in the sky.


    However, the Black Dragon King can also think of it.


    The last Laofu monarch was a peerless God and man who oppressed the world. How could the heirs be bad?


    Lin Yin lived in seclusion for several years. After he came out of the mountain, he didn''t know how powerful he had cultivated that divine skill.


    "Lin Yin at his peak must not be an enemy." the Black Dragon King said slowly, "this man has reached the realm above the tianbang..."


    "What kind of state is it above the heavenly list?" the snake asked curiously.


    In the hidden world circle, the strength of tianbang level is almost legendary.


    It is recognized that the only person who can surpass the list of heaven is Mr. Gu DA and the recognized king of heaven.


    "On the sky list..." the Black Dragon King said slowly, "that''s a realm you can''t imagine or guess..."


    "Snake general, that''s not something you should guess. Now, what you should think about is how to reach the level of tianbang and find a strength to break through the realm of tianbang..."


    "Wu Dao, the most taboo is to aim high."


    Listening to the instruction of the Black Dragon King, the snake general couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    "Yes, sir, my subordinates understand," said the snake respectfully.


    He couldn''t imagine how Lin Yin was so talented and gorgeous that he could reach the strength of tianbang in his early twenties.


    Snake Jiang himself can''t guess what kind of existence is on the tianbang, but he can clearly realize how difficult it is to step into the tianbang level!


    In the hidden world circle, the rare existence of tianbang experts is an insurmountable gap. Once you step into it, it is a reborn change.


    Tianbang level is already a strength that can''t be understood by secular vision, and has all kinds of incredible super power means.


    "Snake general, when Lin Yin comes to jiangyueshan, you may be able to see what is the struggle of tianbang level strength..." the Black Dragon King said slowly, with a profound tone.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Jiangyue county.


    In an old and prosperous street, there is an old restaurant.


    In the teahouse box on the second floor, Lin yinduan sat in the right position. His face was expressionless, and his eyes showed a frightening cold meaning.


    Opposite, sitting uneasy Shen San and Jiang Qi.


    The two were a little embarrassed and nervous.


    The two of them can feel how terrible murderous spirit is hidden under the calm surface of President Lin.


    The kidnapping of Mrs. Lin is definitely against President Lin''s wishes.


    "Lin Ye... This is a dereliction of duty. Please punish me." Shen San first opened his mouth, looked ashamed, got up and said, "all my subordinates are made by Lin Ye. If Lin Ye is angry, punish my subordinates. My subordinates are willing to bear all responsibilities."


    "Mr. Lin, I am also responsible for this matter... My subordinates have nothing else to say and let Mr. Lin handle it."


    Jiang Qi also fiercely stood up, looked ashamed and bowed his head.


    Both of them are powerful figures in Donghai province. As a result, even Mrs. Lin can''t take good care of them. It''s a shame to say it.


    Lin Yin had no words. He took a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    He did not punish Jiang Qi and Shen San.


    Because it was the Black Dragon King, a powerful force from the hidden world circle, even the imperial capital and Qi family could not bear the fierce momentum, and the whole door was destroyed, not to mention the two of them.


    People in the secular world have no room to fight back in the face of the existence of the Black Dragon King.

 Chapter 641

    "You two don''t have to apologize any more." Lin Yin said slowly. "Things have happened. How to deal with it for now."


    "Shen San, did your Liu all wake up in the hospital? Did you tell you what happened?" Lin Yin looked at Shen San and asked suspiciously.


    Shen paused for three times and said, "Lord Lin and Liu woke up in the hospital, but they were seriously injured. It was difficult to recover without half a year''s cultivation. According to his dictation, he went to stop the man who did it. He was punched and flew away, and almost died on the spot."


    "And the brothers under their hands, who didn''t even have a chance to touch the gun, were all put down."


    Lin Yin slowly put down the tea cup, and her eyes gradually became deep.


    "Shen San, how many people can you organize in Jiangyue county?" Lin Yin asked.


    "This..." Shen San thought for a while and said respectfully, "Lord Lin, I didn''t lead many people in Jiangyue County, but I can arrange for the leaders of the county. I can mobilize many backbone elites from here."


    "Personnel is not a problem. It''s just that, Lord Lin, my subordinates are worried about dealing with those gangsters. It''s difficult for my brothers to help."


    Lin Yin said faintly, "I know. Shen San, you can mobilize a group of trusted people, prepare things and wait for my news at any time."


    "Lin Ye, there''s no problem with this. I don''t know. Does Lin Ye want his subordinates to arrange personnel to go there?" Shen Sanzheng said.


    "After receiving my notice, I''ll come to the end. At that time, I''ll give you a place." Lin Yin said.


    You can only go to jiangyueshan alone.


    If you annoy the Black Dragon King, I''m afraid Qimo will have an accident.


    Shen San was asked to organize people in order to clear the scene afterwards.


    "You go and mobilize people now," Lin Yin ordered. "Now, you and Jiang Qi go out first. I have something to talk to."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Shen San and Jiang Qi nodded respectfully and walked out of the room full of worry. According to Lin Yin''s instructions, they called immediately after they went out and began to transfer personnel.


    Wait until they leave.


    Lin yinduan took a sip of tea, and there was an incomparably strong killing intention in his eyes.


    Qi Mo''s arrest angered him.


    Just trying to control his emotions and keep calm.


    Because the opponent is the strong existence in the hidden world circle such as the Black Dragon King. If you can''t maintain a calm state, you can''t beat this one and save Qimo.


    In the face of a peerless strong man at least at tianbang level, we have to save Qimo safely.


    This is a major test for Lin Yin.


    This is also the first hard battle he has faced since he came out of the mountain.


    He is alone and can compete with the Black Dragon King and his elite black dragon guards.


    Especially when the other party holds the hostages, if you want to break the situation, you must calmly arrange everything.


    Lin Yin''s only worry is whether Qimo''s safety can be guaranteed.


    As for the Black Dragon King and the elite of the black dragon guards, Lin Yin was not afraid. Although he was in the period of reincarnation, his limit could also burst out his combat effectiveness at its heyday.


    He has the confidence to win the Black Dragon King. At most, the process may be very difficult.


    In Lin Yin''s judgment, the strength of the Black Dragon King should be the peak of tianbang level.


    Because Mr. Gu Da, the current king of the Dragon House, suppressed tianbang and was the only heavenly king in the hidden world.


    As a fierce general under his command, the strength of the Black Dragon King should be slightly inferior and at the upper and middle levels of the list.


    Knock on the door twice.


    "Come in." Lin Yin said faintly.


    From the door, an old man in an antique white Tang suit came in. He was about 50 or 60 years old. The whole man walked like a tiger and was spirited.


    Although the visitor looks old, his eyes are unusually sharp.


    "Ning family, Hu Canghai, meet the elder."


    Hu Canghai saluted respectfully, bent over and bowed, and then looked at Lin Yin with a positive face.


    "I don''t know what''s the arrangement for the elder to call his subordinates to Jiangyue county?"


    Lin Yin looked at Hu Canghai without expression and looked at him deeply.


    Hu Canghai is the only expert of dijingning''s family in Donghai province.


    Lin Yin is also the strongest expert who can be mobilized within the scope of Donghai province among the forces she has mastered.


    He is one of the ancient martial arts experts of Ning family, but he seldom cares about secular affairs.


    The purpose of inviting this person here this time is to let him handle a key business for himself.


    After all, Lin Yin is sure to deal with the Black Dragon King when he goes to jiangyueshan alone.


    However, to save Qimo, you have to ask an expert to do it. No matter how you can fight, you can''t act separately.


    Moreover, as long as Qimo is controlled by the Black Dragon King, he can''t fully show his fist and foot, and will be restrained with scruples.


    This is a knot that must be solved by someone


    "Hu Canghai, I want you to save the next person." Lin Yin ordered, "you have to face one or more seriously injured land list level experts and several elite ancient martial arts experts."


    "How sure?"


    Hearing the speech, Hu Canghai looked upright and said, "elder, if you are a seriously injured land list level expert, your subordinates are fully confident that you can save people in front of them."


    As he spoke, Hu Canghai''s body suddenly shook, and a surging air flow broke out all over his body, blowing the whole Tang suit.


    Lin Yin glanced at him and said, "very good."


    He has judged through the Qi field that Hu Canghai is an expert who has initially entered the ground list level. He may be a notch worse than ye Hei, but he can also deal with a group of seriously injured black dragon guards.


    Lin Yin''s plan is simple and straightforward.


    Take advantage of the situation to hurt the people under the command of the Black Dragon King, and then forcibly hold the Black Dragon King, let Hu Canghai sneak in in another place, save people in the chaos and keep Qimo''s safety.


    "On the way, I''ll tell you the details and follow my instructions," Lin Yin said.


    "Yes! Elder, everything is in accordance with the elder''s arrangement." Hu Canghai said positively.


    He knows how strong Lin Yin is and all Lin Yin''s strong achievements in the imperial capital. He absolutely believes in the young elder''s words.


    With that, Lin Yin stood up and walked out of the door.


    Hu Canghai followed closely.


    Soon, Hades went to pick up the car. Lin Yin sat in the back seat of the car. The car drove to the prosperous Avenue and went straight to the remote Jiangyue mountain.


    Hu Canghai also got into the back seat of the car and slowly communicated with Lin Yin about the specific action plan.


    At the moment, under the light moonlight, the deep mountain and old forest of Jiangyue mountain reveals an extremely solemn atmosphere

 Chapter 642

    More than half an hour later.


    Jiangyueshan, on the rugged mountain road, stopped a black Bentley.


    Hades opened the door, Lin Yin got out of the car and walked up the mountain alone.


    On the other side, Hades sat in the driver''s seat, waiting for Lin Yin''s return.


    Hu Canghai dived into the mountains from another direction and soon disappeared into sight.


    The task Lin Yin assigned to Hu Canghai was to sneak down and wait for the opportunity.


    This dark chess is to save Qi Mo at a critical moment and play an important role.


    Slowly, Lin followed the mountain path and walked up a hillside valley. Under the faint moonlight, he could vaguely see a temporary house in the distance.


    On the open flat road, a young man in black stood, all of whom cast fierce eyes at Lin Yin.


    There were thirty people, each wearing a pair of gloves reflecting a faint silver light.


    There was also a middle-aged woman dressed in elegant clothes. She stood in the crowd and looked at Lin Yin with a smile.


    Lin Yin recognized it at a glance. It was Wen Tianfeng with a deep blood feud.


    Beside Wen Tianfeng, a man in black with a bronze mask stood.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and there was no emotion fluctuation on his face.


    "Where''s Qimo?" Lin Yin asked faintly.


    "Hehe, Lin Yin, you''re really here." Wen Tianfeng said thoughtfully, "I didn''t expect that it would be like this when we meet again."


    "Do you remember how you killed my brother Wen Tianjiao in Dijing?" Wen Tianfeng said coldly.


    Lin Yin sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    Wen Tianfeng is a poisonous woman. He doesn''t want to talk to this person at all.


    To question her brother''s death?


    When he was in the imperial capital, Wen Tianjiao was killed by someone arranged by Wen Tianfeng in order to kill people. He was afraid that Wen Tianjiao would be captured by himself and forced to confess secret information.


    This woman, on the contrary, was counted on her own head by her brother''s death. It''s really interesting.


    "Lin Yin, you want to see your wife, don''t you? If you want to see her, please come to me." Wen Tianfeng said coldly with a playful expression.


    Lin Yin sneered, "you are not qualified to negotiate with me and let the Black Dragon King come out to see me."


    To tell the truth, he didn''t pay attention to anyone present.


    Only the Black Dragon King can speak on this matter.


    Lin Yin knew very well.


    The black dragon king didn''t speak. Absolutely no one dared to touch Qi mo.


    The Black Dragon King''s eyes are very clear. He wants to get his own dragon house inheritance.


    After careful calculation for so long, how could he make mistakes at the critical moment.


    The Black Dragon King did not dare to provoke himself before he got the inheritance of the dragon house.


    "Hehe. Lin Yin, how dare you be so arrogant at this time?" Wen Tianfeng looked at Lin Yin coldly. "When you get to jiangyueshan, do you think you can retreat all over? You still think it''s up to you?"


    Lin Yin shook his head and ignored Wen Tianfeng. He glanced at the man in black wearing a bronze mask.


    "Are you the current black dragon leader?" Lin Yin asked faintly.


    The snake blinked his eyes for a while. He was a little nervous. I don''t know why. When he faced Lin Yin face to face, he always felt a little uneasy and had the feeling of startling meat.


    This feeling is like facing the fierce dragon and tiger. The aura is awe inspiring.


    "So what?" said the snake in a deep voice.


    He is indeed the current head of the Black Dragon Guard. It is not surprising that Lin Yin inferred this.


    After all, if Mr. Gu Da hadn''t usurped, the young strong man standing in front of him should be his respected Fu Jun Zun.


    In the face of such figures, although he knew that Lin Yin was still in a weak period, he still had a lot of pressure in his heart.


    "Lin Yin, have you brought what your excellency wants?" the snake turned the conversation and asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "what the black dragon king wants is engraved in my mind."


    "If he wants to get it, he has to ask me."


    "Hmm?" the snake said in a deep voice, "Lin Yin, you should know what your adult wants. Don''t try to play tricks. Otherwise, your wife will definitely die!"


    "Moreover, if adults don''t appreciate you and want to cooperate with you, tonight, we can take you down and force those secrets out of your mouth!"


    Listening to the threatening tone of the snake, Lin Yin''s face was like an ancient well.


    "Cooperation? I''d like to hear what your Black Dragon King''s cooperation method is?" Lin Yin said coldly, "take my wife and force me to hand over something. Do you still want to cooperate?"


    The snake said positively, "Lin Yin, your Excellency has a crush on your identity and your strength. If you are willing to cooperate honestly and hand over what you want, everything will be fine."


    "Your wife, we will release her intact. In the future, you can also use the power of adults to recapture the dragon house."


    "Your promise is to divide the Dragon mansion equally in the future."


    "Divide the Dragon House equally?" Lin Yin looked at the snake general with great interest. He didn''t know what the Black Dragon King was playing.


    It''s really a good idea to share the Dragon mansion with yourself. I know I must want to turn over and reverse the situation of the Dragon mansion.


    The Black Dragon King, obviously an ambitious man, was unwilling to be subordinate to Mr. Gu DA in the dragon house.


    Otherwise, he would not have planned to deal with himself alone without telling Mr. Gu DA and the senior management of the Dragon mansion.


    "In the current situation of the Dragon mansion, Mr. Gu Da''s group are not afraid of the return of the old gentleman?" Lin Yin asked faintly.


    He didn''t know the whereabouts of master now, that is, to test.


    "Lao Fu Jun?" the snake hesitated for a moment and said, "Lao Fu Jun has lost the news for a long time, mostly because he failed to close the door and died..."


    "You don''t have to frighten people with the name of the old mansion king."


    "I can even tell you that Mr. Gu Da''s hands are mostly on you. If you want to avenge your master, it''s definitely a wise choice to cooperate with adults," said the snake slowly.


    Lin Yin was expressionless, but there was a huge wave in his heart.


    Will Shifu be plotted to death?


    To tell you the truth, Lin Yin doesn''t believe it.


    Master''s martial arts realm has long been supernatural and has reached an unimaginable level.


    Only possible, it is the failure of closure impact and the elimination of death.


    "It''s OK to talk about cooperation. You don''t have the qualification to let the Black Dragon King come out to see me." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Oh, Lin Yin, at this point, you''re still holding the shelf on the master of the house?" the snake said with a sneer.


    "If you want to see adults, see what skills you have left!"


    With that, the snake waved his big hand, and the group of young people in black behind him suddenly turned into a wind shadow and rushed up to Lin Yin!

 Chapter 643

    Faced with the rush of young people in black, Lin Yin was expressionless, and there was a desperate cold in his cold eyes.


    Shua!


    The wind suddenly rose, and the elite of a black dragon guard suddenly approached him and reached out to Lin Yin''s throat.


    His hands, wearing silver gloves full of evil and strange breath, can be broken in an instant as long as they are stained with human flesh and separate human flesh and bones.


    Lin Yin grabbed the man''s wrist with his backhand, and his arm shook. A nearly solid air flow shook out, and suddenly burst into a sonic boom.


    With a bang, one arm of the Elite Black Dragon Guard suddenly burst and burst into bloody rain.


    One of his hands cracked and damaged at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like being blown off. The whole person was shocked and flew tens of meters away by an invisible impact.


    "Ah!"


    The elite of heilongwei, the first one who rushed over, gave a bleak scream. The whole person was paralyzed like an electric shock, one arm was completely scrapped, and even the special gloves he was wearing were turned into powder and broken,


    The remaining dozens of Elite Black Dragon guards are all sluggish in shape and seem to be stunned for a while.


    Then, the group broke out at a lightning speed and went to Lin Yin.


    It seems that the elite of the first black dragon guard killed in battle did not affect their combat effectiveness.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yin''s mouth evokes a cruel meaning.


    He knows that Longwei''s quality is definitely the top in the world. No matter what dangerous situation, he will strictly follow the order.


    Lin Yin stepped out in one step, and the whole person disappeared in place like the wind and shadow.


    Then the scene fell into chaos.


    Lin Yin began an overwhelming killing battle.


    His whole person, like a murderous God who reaps life crazily, turns into a streamer and wandering dragon. He shuttles among a young man in black. Every time he passes, he will splash a rain of blood and kill several Elite Black Dragon guards on the spot.


    His body method speed is not what these black dragon guards can guess. Basically, people have closed their eyes and died before they can see Lin Yin''s figure.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Uh! Ah!"


    A scream came out, and a black dragon Wei elite fell in a pool of blood.


    However, Lin Yin''s figure still cannot be captured with the naked eye. Every time he shows up, he will start a terrible sonic boom, which will hurt everyone''s eardrum, and then a personal figure flies out.


    The situation is completely one-sided.


    Obviously, these elite black dragon guards can''t contain or consume Lin Yin at all.


    "This..."


    Wen Tianfeng''s face was slightly shocked. Looking at Lin Yin who was as helpful as God, she couldn''t help frowning and looked at the snake general.


    "Didn''t you say that Lin Yin has no combat effectiveness? How can he fight so?" Wen Tianfeng said suspiciously.


    "I didn''t expect that the elite of the Black Dragon Guard couldn''t stop him." the snake said solemnly, staring at Lin Yin.


    The task assigned to him by the Black Dragon King is to lead the elite of the Black Dragon Guard and force Lin Yin out of the bottom line.


    The best thing is to play a role in restraining consumption and make Lin Yin hard.


    However, now the situation is one-sided, one after another black dragon Wei elite are killed by Lin Yinsheng, which makes the snake feel a sharp increase in pressure and some heartache.


    You know, every elite of Black Dragon Guard is carefully cultivated. The lives of these experts can''t be exchanged with money.


    Just watching a famous elite die, the snake will be bleeding in his heart.


    "Step back! I''ll experience this man!"


    The snake gave a cold drink, and then stepped out. The whole person turned into a meteor, causing a violent wind and rushed to the center of the crowd.


    With the snake coming into play, the defeated soldiers of the black dragon guard who fought with Lin Yin retreated one after another.


    Each of them, with blood stains on their bodies, walked down with Lin Yin for several rounds, and none of them was seriously injured.


    Some even didn''t get to Lin Yin''s side. They were shocked by the terrible Gang Qi, hurt the viscera and meridians, and bled in their mouth.


    Boom!


    At this time, the moment the crowd retreated, a thunderous roar burst out in the center of the venue.


    The snake fell from the sky like a terrible machine and hit the center of the field, shaking the dust all over the sky.


    With a palm in the air, he broke out a terrible wave of vigorous Qi, and his powerful strength instantly collapsed the Ping earthquake within tens of meters nearby.


    The strength of this palm almost stunned the people present, which was completely beyond the scope of ordinary people''s cognition.


    In particular, Lin Yin, who stands in the center of the venue with a negative hand, bears the brunt.


    Facing such an aggressive attack, Lin Yin was not moved at all, and his backhand was a palm to meet him.


    One in the sky, one on the earth.


    The two people palmed each other, and the whole body was shocked into a fierce and violent wave, which swept and spread all the way. The turtle crack road was caused by shaking the nearby ground, which was a frightening scene of flying sand and stones.


    The snake was stunned in his eyes, a cold sweat came out on his forehead, and his body was stiff in the air. He only felt the inner strength of his palm, as if he had encountered a bottomless hole and was slowly sucked in.


    He looked imposing and struck such a terrible scene with one hand.


    But in fact, the moment he faced Lin Yin, snake Jiang knew that he lost completely.


    Because Lin Yin held it out with one hand, and the negative hand stood in place, motionless, easily holding his powerful palm power.


    But he didn''t even know the depth of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked at the snake with indifferent eyes and sneered.


    "You are not strong enough."


    The words fell, Lin Yin''s wrist shook, a roar, and the vigorous Qi of the void burst out in waves like the tide, and instantly penetrated the snake''s body. His body was stiff and trembled slightly in the air.


    "You, what kind of internal strength are you cultivating? It''s so strange?" the snake said in surprise, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    From the moment the internal force entered the body, his meridians trembled, his internal force fell into chaos and began to bite himself.


    It''s obvious that Lin Yin''s internal strength is not only unfathomable, but also has strange changes. He can penetrate into others'' bodies and instantly reverse the meridians.


    At this moment, the snake''s inner pressure is so great that his mind is blank that it almost becomes panic.


    Because if he goes on like this, he is likely to be exhausted by Lin Yin and waste more than ten years of skill!


    Lin Yin looked as usual. His eyes were filled with a strong killing opportunity. As soon as his wrist turned, he took the snake general''s wrist and pushed it again. The snake''s muscles and bones clicked, and the bones resounded.


    "Er, er, er, ER!"


    The snake will be confound all over the body, and a white foam will emerge in its mouth. The cry of pain and despair will be heard. Lin Yin''s eyes are full of panic.


    At this time, he regretted that he should not ask Da to face Lin Yin.

 Chapter 644

    "Uh, uh!!"


    The snake will make a low roar. The whole person is like a machine that can''t bear the load. His body is buzzing and vibrating, and his whole body is crackling.


    He has been held by Lin Yin. The violent internal strength is thorough in his body, and his strength can''t resist it at all.


    Lin Yin was expressionless. He grabbed the snake general''s wrist with one hand, and his internal strength burst out, as if to gradually tear his body.


    If the snake will dare to reach out so conceited to catch himself, it must teach him a profound lesson.


    Close combat contact is a martial arts heritage.


    Although Lin Yin is in a weak period, his powerful inside information is not comparable to that of a young expert like snake.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lin Yin suddenly pulled out a whip leg and pulled it in the belly of the snake general. A thunderous sound exploded.


    At random, the snake shook the whole person, and the bones rang through for a while. It seemed that several bones were broken in the body, and the body was distorted and deformed.


    "Oh!"


    Then, the snake will be unable to help vomit several big mouth blood, the mouth corner overflow a white foam.


    Obviously, he can''t bear Lin Yin''s strong blow.


    It''s totally hard.


    "Lin, Lin Yin, please let go!" the snake said in a panic. "If I die, your woman won''t come to a good end!"


    "Don''t you care about the safety of your wife Zhang Qimo?"


    Listening to the snake''s threatening tone, Lin Yin kept his face unchanged, but his eyes were full of murderous opportunities.


    Yes, if not worried about Qimo''s safety.


    Now, he can kill the snake without any room for resistance and kill it alive.


    "Do you think your life can be put on the negotiation table between me and the Black Dragon King as a chip?"


    Lin Yin sneered and raised his hand to pinch it.


    Suddenly, another terrible sonic boom came out.


    "Er!"


    The snake will scream again, like suffering unbearable torture, with a pale face and a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Lin Yin almost burst his arm with this pinch. His hands were dripping with blood and white bones were exposed one by one. He was seriously injured.


    His protective vigorous Qi could not stop Lin Yin''s violent internal strength at all. He pierced it in an instant and hit his body hard.


    This is the gap between the two.


    "Show mercy! Lin Yin, if you still negotiate with adults, don''t be so aggressive!" snake Jiang couldn''t stand such pressure in his heart and begged for mercy.


    This fight made him fully understand his level of strength and how far he was from Lin Yin.


    At this moment, he knew why Lord Black Dragon King was so afraid of Lin Yin. Even Lin Yin, who was in a weak period, said that he couldn''t win it without tianbang level strength.


    Yes, the vigorous Qi internal strength cultivated by Lin Yin is completely different from him.


    It has absolute repression.


    The internal strength cultivated between them is very different.


    "Oh." Lin Yin snorted coldly with an expressionless face.


    He dares to beat the snake like this, which is naturally measured.


    The Black Dragon King is holding Qimo as a hostage, so he can''t kill the snake general, otherwise it will really lead to a bad ending.


    But just hurt the snake general, the Black Dragon King will never be angry and do something to Qi mo.


    Because the Black Dragon King hasn''t got the Dragon House inheritance he wants.


    As long as he still holds the inheritance of the Dragon House, Qimo is absolutely in a safe situation.


    Moreover, beating the snake to serious injury is also a part of the plan.


    How can Hu Canghai sneak in without first subtracting some of the wings of the Black Dragon King and successfully save Qi Mo when he drags the Black Dragon King.


    "Lin Yin, can''t you hear me? Or don''t you care about your wife''s safety?" the snake asked eagerly, feeling a little flustered.


    Whatever he says.


    The strength in Lin Yin''s hand never slowed down.


    A violent internal force hit, and the snake''s body was on the verge of collapse.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t last long. Lin Yin will burst his flesh


    "Black Dragon King, don''t you want to talk?"


    Lin Yin said expressionless and twisted his backhand.


    The roar was like the sound of thunder. The snake suddenly fell from the air and knelt down on the ground.


    With a loud thud, the snake will kneel down in front of Lin stealth. He is covered with blood and flesh and his breath is chaotic. He can''t operate his internal skills normally to counter Lin Yin. His face turns blue and white.


    At the moment, he completely lost his fighting ability and was beaten half to death by Lin Yinsheng.


    Even, the serious injury on his arm has affected his martial arts foundation and the opportunity for the snake to impact the tianbang level in the future.


    This is the most unbearable thing for snake Jiang. A young man like him has valued the future of martial arts more than his own life.


    "Uh, uh, ah!"


    The snake could no longer bear the inner pressure and roared with panic.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and his eyes were full of murders. He slapped his backhand under the cover and directly patted the snake general''s tianlinggai.


    This slap will kill him.


    The snake shrinks its pupils and looks at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    He knew in his heart that this palm was enough to kill him.


    Hoo!


    At this most critical moment, there was a sudden gust of wind in the venue, which rang through the eardrum piercing sonic boom.


    A figure like streamer lightning suddenly rushed from the dark.


    Boom!


    The mysterious figure entered and took the palm instead of the snake.


    The muffled sound came out. When the two people were palming each other, Lin Yin was shocked back to more than ten meters away and shook his body.


    On the other side, after the mysterious figure saved the snake general, he threw the snake general dozens of meters behind him.


    And he himself stood with his hands down, facing Lin Yin.


    "The serpent general, retreat. The generals, take care of him."


    The Black Dragon King made a cold voice and gave an order.


    Soon, a group of Elite Black Dragon guards behind him acted quickly, dragged the seriously injured snake aside and disappeared under the dark curtain.


    "You are the Black Dragon King?"


    Lin Yin looked at the mysterious figure in black and asked.


    He can judge from the smell of this man that this is the black dragon king who set up the Bureau.


    This person''s breath is like an abyss, like a prison, unfathomable, and has reached the level of tianbang.


    "Exactly."


    The Black Dragon King replied positively, looking coldly at Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, since you still have some strength left, you can talk about the inheritance of the Dragon mansion..."

 Chapter 645

    "The inheritance of the Dragon mansion..." Lin Yin looked at the Black Dragon King coldly.


    The Black Dragon King was tall and shrouded in a slender black robe. Under the light moonlight, a heroic face was faintly exposed.


    He is about 40 years old, looks dignified, has a high bridge of nose, deep sunken eyes, and looks sharp and divine.


    "How much do you know about the inheritance of the Dragon mansion?" Lin Yin said faintly and stared at the Black Dragon King.


    After a glance, Lin Yin was sure that the Black Dragon King was not originally from the Dragon mansion.


    Because Lin Yin had seen the portraits of all the high-level people in the Dragon mansion, even if he had never met them. He knew all the high-level people in his heart.


    In my impression, there is no such person as the Black Dragon King.


    This person is probably an expert dispatched from outside after Mr. Gu Da entered the dragon house.


    I don''t know how to know the secret of the inheritance of the Dragon mansion and how to know the period of their reincarnation.


    "Ha ha..." the Black Dragon King laughed coldly and stared at Lin Yin coldly. "I can tell you that the purpose of entering the Dragon mansion is to inherit the Dragon mansion."


    "As early as more than ten years ago, we had the honor to see the power of the Dragon mansion''s inheritance secret code."


    The Black Dragon King said slowly, "for this reason, we have studied for countless years, collected countless intelligence, speculated and learned, and finally learned the defects of the Dragon House secret code. After so many years of hard work, we finally have a reward and harvest."


    Yes, the Black Dragon King does not belong to the people of the Dragon House, but has interest cooperation with Mr. Gu Da to help Mr. Gu Da clean the old Department of the Dragon House and enter the power of the dragon house.


    However, he himself has an evil heart and is not absolutely loyal to Mr. Gu da.


    As early as more than ten years ago, the Black Dragon King followed a top giant in the hidden world circle and saw the old mansion King make a move. It was shocking to see the towering power.


    In the aftermath of the old master''s action, the Black Dragon King was seriously injured, so he remembered the supreme secret code of the dragon house.


    Over the years, the timing has changed. By chance, the Black Dragon King just met the chaos in the dragon house. He not only sneaked into the Dragon House and became one of the top leaders, but also mastered the intelligence information of Lin Yin.


    In his opinion, it was just that God wanted to pass on the Dragon mansion to him.


    Lin Yin looked at the black dragon king without expression and said, "do you think anyone can spy on the inheritance of the dragon house?"


    "Even if I give it to you, can you catch it?"-


    "Ha ha ha!" the Black Dragon King laughed wildly for several times and looked at Lin Yin with a look in his eyes. "Can I take it?"


    "Lin Yin, you know everything about us. Don''t put on airs here. You are not our opponent in the weak period."


    "Handing over the Dragon mansion inheritance is good for you and me."


    "At this point, you have no choice."


    The Black Dragon King uttered such words with an irresistible dignity.


    "Hand over the inheritance of the Dragon mansion?" Lin Yin shook his head and smiled.


    The inheritance secret code of the Dragon mansion was engraved in his mind.


    As long as he wants, he can tell the Black Dragon King in good condition.


    However, Lin Yin would never do such a stupid thing.


    In this war, regardless of the victory or defeat, the inheritance of Longfu is his absolute card.


    If you hand it over casually, you will lose any right to speak, and you can''t even guarantee the safety of Qimo.


    "Lin Yin, what are you worried about?" the Black Dragon King asked coldly, "are you afraid that after handing over the inheritance of the Dragon House, this house will cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    "I can tell you that as long as I get the inheritance of the Dragon mansion, I will not only release your wife Zhang Qimo, but also give you a great future and a chance to avenge Mr. Gu da."


    "You need to know a truth. Every man is innocent and can overcome his sin. In your current state, you don''t deserve to master the highest secret code of the dragon house." the Black Dragon King said slowly, "taking him will only bring you endless harm."


    "It''s better to hand it in and share it with us. We will not only take risks with you, but also clear the obstacles for you and re ascend the throne of the Dragon mansion king. Wouldn''t it be wonderful for you and me to divide the country equally in the future?"


    Said the Black Dragon King.


    His words are very provocative and seductive.


    In the current situation, Lin Yin''s choice to cooperate with him seems to be the only appropriate and wise choice.


    Besides, what else can Lin Yin do?


    Shopping with him? Lin stealth is in a period of decline. Do you have this confidence?


    What''s more, Lin Yin is very concerned about his wife''s safety. Where can he leave everything behind?


    Even ten thousand steps back.


    Today Lin Yin also needs strong allies like his black dragon king to resist the pursuit of the dragon house.


    Otherwise, if you really want to make the fish die and the net break, you don''t need his black dragon king to take action. You just need to spread the news of Lin Yin, and the whole dragon house will run and hunt Lin Yin crazy.


    Moreover, those hidden forces will never miss such an opportunity to rob Lin Yin of the Dragon mansion inheritance.


    "Cooperate with you?" Lin Yin said faintly, "it''s not impossible."


    "Let my wife go first. Let me see how sincere you are."


    The Black Dragon King smiled coldly and said, "do you want to see your wife? No problem."


    Then the Black Dragon King waved his big hand.


    Suddenly, several Elite Black Dragon guards quickly started to start the mechanical equipment in the rear. Soon, a screen was pulled down from the house, showing the picture of Zhang Qimo sitting in the room.


    As can be seen from the screen, Zhang Qimo slept in the boss''s chair, looked normal and didn''t suffer any harm.


    "You see, your wife, I didn''t touch her at all." the Black Dragon King said slowly, "but if you are stubborn, I can''t guarantee her safety..."


    Lin Yin tried to keep calm and looked at Zhang Qimo on the screen.


    His wrists trembled slightly, and he could hardly control his anger.


    What he hated most in his life was that someone threatened him.


    "How about Lin Yin?" the Black Dragon King said slowly. "I have given you enough time to think about it. I have also left you enough room. I have given you the right to choose whether to turn fighting into friendship or fish and death."


    Lin Yin was silent for a while, and the air was surging all over, sending out a terrible killing intention.


    "I''d like to see how good you are. You dare to ask for the inheritance of the Dragon mansion."


    Lin Yinyun''s killing words have just fallen.


    He turned into a ray of light and killed the Black Dragon King.


    "Hum!"


    The Black Dragon King snorted coldly, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    He also knew that Lin Yin could not be persuaded by his mouth alone. He had to be captured in actual combat in order to subdue him.


    Moreover, he also has a strong sense of war for such a strong opponent!


    Boom!


    The Black Dragon King stepped out one step, and the whole man turned into a terrible wind and rushed to Lin Yin.

 Chapter 646

    Two peerless strong men collided in an instant.


    The rumble was like thunder.


    There was a violent whirlwind in the site, rolling up gravel and flying, filled with fog.


    From a distance, we can only see two lightning figures shuttling back and forth, the ground collapses constantly, and bursts of thunderous sounds are startled.


    The body method of the Black Dragon King is as fast as thunder, fast and cruel. He chases Lin Yin and kills him. Every time he goes out, there will be a gust of vigorous wind and tornado, tearing the veins of the nearby ground and cracking.


    He was dressed in a black robe without wind, and there was a vigorous Qi tide surging around him.


    Such fierce and domineering vigorous Qi will be split into flesh and blood bones as long as ordinary people get a trace of it.


    Lin Yin also broke out a terrible body protecting vigorous Qi. His body method was flexible and erratic. He walked with the Black Dragon King for dozens of rounds.


    The battle between the two has been unimaginable. The electro-optic flint room makes huge holes in the field within a radius of 100 meters. The scene is quite heroic.


    The people nearby could not see clearly the movement between the two people, and even the residual shadow could not be captured with the naked eye.


    It is impossible to guess who has the upper hand.


    All I know is that the fierce gusts of the oncoming wind made all the spectators dare not approach and retreated to a hundred meters away.


    Because they all knew that the battle between Lin Yin and the Black Dragon King, even if it was the aftereffect, was enough to kill them. They had to retreat.


    Boom!


    The battle in the middle of the field has been carried out to an appalling extent.


    Just a few breaths, the ground seemed to have been blasted by dozens of kilograms of explosives, layers of cracks and collapses, and huge holes were shaken by vigorous Qi, while the two figures were still fighting and playing waves of strong wind.


    "Just at the beginning, there was such a tragic situation. Is this the battle at tianbang level..."


    More than 100 meters away, the snake spilled blood from the corners of its mouth and was supported by two Elite Black Dragon guards. He looked at the scene with shocked eyes and whispered something to himself.


    At the moment, in his mind, he was shocked except shock.


    The combat effectiveness of Lin Yin and the Black Dragon King is too strong, almost beyond his imagination.


    If he takes two moves, it won''t take ten rounds and he will be defeated miserably.


    The Black Dragon King and Lin Yin are as simple as drinking water and eating.


    You know, this is just a preliminary test of the fight. Neither of them used their trump card.


    But it has caused such a terrible situation.,


    What would it be like to wait until the crucial moment of the duel between the two?


    "Tianbang level..." Wen Tianfeng thought about something and squinted at the battle between the Black Dragon King and Lin Yin. The horror in her eyes could not be concealed.


    She is just an ordinary person. There is no such a strong person in her world view.


    Living people with flesh and blood can play such terrible destructive power.


    This is superman in the movie.


    "Snake general, tianbang level, what does it mean?" Wen Tianfeng asked curiously.


    "Tianbang, you won''t understand," said the snake in a deep voice. "This is the sacred symbol of the highest honor in the hidden world."


    "Anyone who can reach this level can be called a master, a real master." the snake will say slowly, with a light in his eyes.


    The realm of Lin Yin and the Black Dragon King is exactly the realm he is now struggling to achieve, and it is his pursuit in martial arts.


    "I really don''t understand," Wen Tianfeng said slowly. "Then, snake general, can you see any clues? Does the adult have the upper hand?"


    The snake squinted at the lightning and fire shadow of the two people and said in a deep voice, "I can''t guess the battle at this level. The naked eye can''t see the actions of adults and Lin Yin unless I practice magic eyes. It''s a pity that I haven''t reached that level."


    "However, with your excellent strength, it''s not difficult to win Lin Yin. We can only see the result after a few more moments." snake said calmly, but he was very nervous.


    He seldom sees adults do it.


    In the past, follow the right people to deal with those masters at the local list level. When adults make a move, it is almost killing and instant killing.


    Under the heaven list, they are as pathetic and humble as ants in front of adults, and there is no room to fight back.


    Lin Yin, who was in decline, still showed strong combat power and was able to fight with adults in the same wind and autumn.


    This surprised the snake, and his heart wavered in his invincible worship of the Black Dragon King.


    Lord Black Dragon King, can you really eat Lin Yin?


    There is definitely a suspense.


    If the adult loses, he will be finished


    "Yes, I''ve witnessed the adult''s means with my own eyes, walking on the ground in a hail of bullets." Wen Tianfeng said with great confidence in her eyes.


    "Listen to you, Lin yinben is hurt. He can only support for a moment at most. If he continues to fight, he will definitely lose more than adults."


    "You''re right. According to your adult''s information, the strong people at the bottom of the ordinary list dare not compete head-on, not to mention the injured Lin Yin." the snake will agree and add confidence to his heart.


    "Hey, you have to catch Lin Yin alive. If you act according to the original plan and directly threaten Zhang Qimo with your life, Lin Yin may be caught and hand over things obediently. It''s not so troublesome now." Wen Tianfeng said with some dissatisfaction.


    In her heart, she was extremely unwilling to make such a plan step, which was too risky. Moreover, she is absolutely unwilling to let Lin Yin enter the power of the Black Dragon King.


    Because if Lin Yin really cooperates with the Black Dragon King, her status must be above her.


    Wen Tianfeng''s purpose is to torture Lin Yin to death.


    "Don''t complain. Can you figure out the adult''s choice?" the snake looked coldly at Wen Tianfeng and scolded coldly.


    Wen Tianfeng looked dissatisfied, but didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "We''d better act according to the previous arrangement of adults. Go and watch Zhang Qimo first." the snake will slowly say and turn to the house behind him.


    "Uh!"


    Just then, the house holding the hostages suddenly lost all its electricity and fell into darkness, as if the power supply had been cut off.


    At the same time, a scream came from the house.


    "This!" the snake''s face was frightened. Suddenly he realized something. Regardless of his injury, he rushed into the dark building.


    "Snake general, an expert broke in and tried to save Zhang Qimo..."


    Inside the building, there was a voice of several Elite Black Dragon guards asking for help. It seemed that they had encountered a strong enemy.

 Chapter 647

    "Lin Yin plays this trick?"


    Wen Tianfeng looked surprised and looked at the building urgently, revealing a trace of cruelty in her eyes.


    "What do you eat? The surveillance arrangement near Jiang Yueshan didn''t find anyone sneaking in?" Wen Tianfeng looked at several black dragon Wei Jingrui and scolded coldly.


    Before, Mingming made all preparations for Lin Yin.


    Some black dragon guards were arranged to watch in jiangyueshan, stare at all the intersections, and moved a pile of radar machinery and equipment. As a result, Lin Yin''s people sneaked in.


    She also understood. Lin Yin fought with the Black Dragon King to stop the adult. Then she set up a special soldier and sneaked in to save the hostages.


    "Mrs. Wen... It was an accident. There was definitely a mistake in the intelligence." a Black Dragon Guard said nervously. "We didn''t expect that Lin Yin had hidden world experts to help in Donghai Province..."


    According to the previous investigation on Lin Yin, we know that Lin Yin has several hermit experts in the imperial capital.


    However, in Donghai Province, Lin Yin''s power is limited to the secular world. There are two men dealing with business and gray areas, but there has never been a hermit expert.


    Now, the sudden hostage taking shows that Lin Yin is well prepared for this trip.


    Because it is impossible for a group of elite experts to hide such strict security from Jiang Yueshan. Only a certain level of hermit experts can sneak into Jiang Yueshan and hide from the elite of black dragon guards.


    This is definitely a major intelligence mistake.


    Before the incident, they didn''t expect that Lin Yin had such a master around him in the small Jiangyue county.


    You know, Lin Yin got off the plane alone and arrived in Qingyun city. This is the information they can confirm.


    "It''s really a bunch of waste. There are such big mistakes in handling affairs. After adults solve Lin Yin, they are angry. See how you waste should explain and bear responsibility!" Wen Tianfeng said angrily, and her expression has begun to get nervous.


    Lord Black Dragon is at the critical moment of fighting with Lin Yin.


    At this time, if such an important hostage as Zhang Qimo is rescued, they will fall into passivity.


    The most important thing is that it has affected the Black Dragon King''s plan. I''m afraid none of them will come to a good end.


    "What are you doing? A bunch of waste! Go and support the snake general! If the hostages are rescued, you are all ready to die!" Wen Tianfeng said angrily, scolding several Elite Black Dragon guards around him.


    "Yes..."


    Several Elite Black Dragon guards spoke nervously, then jumped up and turned into a gust of wind shadow one after another, killing the building in the rear.


    meanwhile.


    In the three storey building, the dark corridor was in a mess, and the walls everywhere were made with collapsed holes.


    Another young man in black fell to the ground, collapsed on the ground, trembling and twitching, one by one, as if he had suffered a great blow and was dripping with blood.


    Obviously, there has been a tragic contact battle here.


    A group of Elite Black Dragon guards in charge of guarding Zhang Qimo were quickly contacted and taken down and put to the ground.


    Dada.


    The snake walked along the corridor pale, his eyes full of anger and surprise, but also a little nervous.


    Bang!


    The snake kicked open the door of the room. The luxurious room was empty, leaving only two or three young men in black who fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    Zhang Qimo, who was originally locked in his position, has disappeared.


    The wall not far away was forcibly broken into a big hole. It seemed that it was forcibly opened by someone, or escaped with hostages from here.


    "This!"


    The snake stared coldly at the big hole in the wall. The expression on his face was both anger and horror.


    "Waste! It''s all waste! Can''t even see a woman?"


    The snake suddenly looked at the black dragon Wei Jingrui lying on the ground, reached out and grabbed a man, severely pinched the throat of the young man in black, and asked in a cold voice.


    "How did you do it? Who saved Zhang Qimo?"


    "Snake general... Yes, he is an old man. His martial arts strength is quite strong. His subordinates estimate that he is at least an expert at the local level." the young man in black looked frightened and hesitated, "several subordinates tried their best to stop him, but they can''t stop him..."


    "An old man? A master of the land list?"


    The snake darkened his face and felt that the situation was a little tricky.


    "Snake general, my subordinates didn''t expect such an expert to break in. After he swept the man away, he broke the wall and ran out. Just a few minutes ago, the man should not have gone far... My lord..." the young man in Black said in a very nervous tone.


    "Just escaped?" the snake flashed a sharp cold light in his eyes.


    "You waste, you can''t even hold people. What''s the use of keeping it?"


    "Uh!"


    With that, a sharp scream came out of the room.


    The snake raised his hand and twisted the neck of the young man in black. The means was very cruel and the expression was very cruel.


    "Catch up with me right away. I have to cut people off today. If Zhang Qimo is rescued from Jiang Yueshan, you''ll all die!"


    The snake said these words in a gloomy voice. The black dragon Wei elite around him immediately took action, broke the wall one after another, jumped out of the building and chased after him.


    The snake will also move, turn into a gust of wind, and chase the past all the way along the trace.


    At the moment, the pressure inside him was enormous.


    Just ask big to fight Lin Yin, which has hurt the foundation, and the strength is less than 50% of the heyday.


    Unfortunately, the chain fell again at the critical moment, and Zhang Qimo was rescued?


    Or is it a master sneaking in?


    If you don''t save people, when the battle between Lord Black Dragon and Lin Yin is over, the first one will cut him


    However, in the state of serious injury, the snake will have no bottom in his heart when he has to face a local list master.


    In a minute.


    On the mountain path behind the tall building.


    Hu Canghai ran all the way with Zhang Qimo. He wanted to escape from this boundary as soon as possible and go down the mountain to the place where the vehicle met.


    "You, are you?" Zhang Qimo just woke up, looked at Hu Canghai vaguely and said with doubt.


    "Mrs. Lin, don''t ask any more. I''m Mr. Lin''s subordinate and came to rescue you." Hu Canghai said positively, "those people have caught up with you. You''re not absolutely safe now."


    "Lin Yin''s subordinates?" Zhang Qimo responded. His face looked a little better. He suddenly remembered something and asked, "what about Lin Yin? Where is he?"

 Chapter 648

    "Mr. Lin... Mr. Lin is still dealing with their leaders. I can''t get away at once." Hu Canghai said with a dignified look. "If Mr. Lin hadn''t dragged the man, I wouldn''t have helped you out so easily."


    As he spoke, Hu Canghai recalled the battle scene between Lin Yin and the mysterious figure, and felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    Just now, when peeping in the dark, the battle scene between Lin Yin and the mysterious giant was really shocking, which completely exceeded his cognition and imagination.


    If Lin Yin hadn''t delayed the mysterious leader and seriously injured the snake and a group of young people in black in advance.


    Hu Canghai paid for it. With his martial arts strength alone, it is difficult to save Zhang Qimo under such a lineup.


    "Lin Yin hasn''t escaped yet? He, is he in danger?" Zhang Qimo said anxiously. "Who is fighting with him? What is the origin of these people?"


    Zhang Qimo has too many questions in her heart.


    The sudden encounter gave her a great fright. So far, her mood has not eased.


    The woman who talked to her claimed to be Lin Yin''s stepmother. During the conversation, it revealed a very terrible appearance, a cruel poisonous woman alive.


    If he hadn''t left the ghost place, Zhang Qimo was afraid when he thought about it. He didn''t know what terrible things would happen.


    As for Lin Yin.


    In Zhang Qimo''s impression, Lin Yin''s skill is almost a Wulin expert in the film. Ordinary people can''t stand his three fists and two feet at all.


    How can you be dragged down?


    "Mr. Lin, he..." Hu Canghai said hesitantly. "He shouldn''t be in any danger."


    With his eyesight, he couldn''t tell whether Lin Yin could carry the terrible and fierce attack of the mysterious giant.


    Those figures are definitely masters and experts on the list of heaven. They almost exist as legends in the hidden world.


    So he''s not sure what to say.


    "Mrs. Lin, don''t worry. Mr. Lin always has a sense of propriety. Since he dares to stop the mysterious expert alone, he has confidence." Hu Canghai said positively, "the task Mr. Lin gave me is to take a bus down the mountain after saving you and wait for him to return safely in the County city."


    "This, this doesn''t work. I want to leave with Lin Yin. He took such a big risk to save me. I can''t leave alone." Zhang Qimo said flatly.


    "Since you are Lin Yin''s subordinate, just listen to my arrangement. Now turn back and help Lin Yin. I''ll go back with him." Zhang Qimo said anxiously, in an imperative tone.


    "This..."


    Hu Canghai hesitated, and some fell into a dilemma. He didn''t know how to make a choice.


    "Mrs. Lin, even if my subordinates go back to help Mr. Lin, they may not be able to help." Hu Canghai said solemnly, "Mr. Lin is risking such a big risk to save you. At this time, please forgive him and don''t take any more risks."


    Hu Canghai was very clear in his heart. To tell the truth, he could not help Lin Yin at that level. Once he entered the arena, he might not be able to carry it for two minutes, and he would be forcibly killed and torn by the mysterious giant with his bare hands.


    "The more so, the more impossible it is for me to leave Lin Yin alone." Zhang Qimo said decisively, "if he can''t leave safely, what''s the point of leaving alone?"


    Zhang Qimo has an iron heart and must go back with Lin Yin.


    She was very worried about Lin Yin''s safety and didn''t want Lin Yin to take such a big risk for her.


    If Lin Yin makes any mistakes, it''s something she absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    "This......" Hu Canghai looked hesitant and eager.


    "You two, do you still want to go?"


    At this time, a gloomy voice came from a distance. It sounded numb.


    Under the light moonlight, a man in black wearing a bronze mask came along the mountain corridor. He was tall, full of explosive force, showing a terrible killing intention.


    At the same time, people in black gathered around Zhang Qimo in all directions nearby.


    Silently, the elite of the Black Dragon Guard has come after him.


    "Is this?" Zhang Qimo looked at such a group of murderous people, his expression was also a little nervous, but his eyes were resolute.


    Because I thought Lin Yin was still fighting hard for her.


    She can no longer be afraid and hold back Lin Yin.


    "Hehe, Mrs. Lin, we are all old friends of Mr. Lin Yin. We just talk to him about something. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    The snake looked cold and said, and his eyes focused on Hu Canghai, looking ready to go.


    Zhang Qimo didn''t reply and took a look at Hu Canghai.


    "Mrs. Lin, don''t worry. My subordinates will stop these people for you." Hu Canghai said positively, his eyes also focused on the snake general.


    Among so many people present, only the snake will give Hu Canghai a sense of danger.


    "Stop us? Ha ha..." the snake smiled coldly. "You little old man, you have a big voice. You even want to save people under my eyes?"


    "Do you know what a stupid thing you are doing? Do you know who we are? How dare you intervene in such a big thing?"


    Hu Canghai''s face sank like water, stared at the snake general and said, "you are also a dignified master of the land list. How can you do such a dirty thing as kidnapping women? Don''t you want a little face?"


    After coming to jiangyueshan and seeing the shocking battle and the other party''s strong expert lineup.


    Hu Canghai was also confused.


    Logically speaking, with the strength of the snake general and the mysterious giant, they are definitely prominent figures in the hidden world. How could they put down their body and kidnap an unarmed woman?


    "Lower three indiscriminate? No, no, no," said the snake general with a sneer. "You can''t deal with Lin Yin only by ordinary means. Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details."


    "You little old man, where on earth are you from? You might as well tell me. I''d like to know who dares to help Lin Yin against us without eyes."


    The snake said playfully.


    "Green mountain, Hu Canghai." Hu Canghai said in a deep voice, "where are you from?"


    "Green jade mountain?" the snake looked interested and threatened coldly. "Green jade mountain, such a small force, dares to interfere in the affairs of the Dragon mansion. Are you tired of living?"


    "Surnamed Hu, you put down Zhang Qimo and turn around and leave. I can treat it as if nothing has happened." the snake said coldly, "otherwise, you will not stay in a few days!"

 Chapter 649

    The snake will know green hill.


    Bi Cui mountain is a middle-class force in the hidden world circle. It is a third rate sect with small inheritance. It is also a little famous.


    Compared with the giants such as the Dragon mansion, the forces at this level simply exist like ants.


    There are five gates and twelve halls in the Dragon mansion. You can easily suppress the green mountain with one hall entrance.


    "Dragon mansion?"


    Hearing the speech, Hu Canghai''s pupils narrowed sharply, looked frightened and looked a little unbelievable.


    He was frightened by the name that the snake would announce.


    This is the only one who dares to think of himself as a dragon in the hidden world circle of the dragon country.


    Only from the word longfu, we should know what a supreme existence it has


    This is definitely a day in the hidden world. No one dares to fight.


    Hu Canghai knows that the great elder Lin Yin''s realm is unpredictable and his strength is quite strong.


    But I didn''t expect that the elder would provoke such a strong enemy as the Dragon mansion!


    "What? Hu, you know how to be afraid?" the snake sneered. "Do you know what kind of existence you have violated?"


    "I''ll give you 30 seconds to release people immediately and get out of the river, moon and mountain. There''s still room for maneuver!"


    Hu Cang''s sea was like a deep water, and his thoughts flew through his head.


    "It''s impossible to let people go," Hu Canghai said decisively. "Don''t think any name can scare me."


    "How magnificent the Dragon mansion is, how could it do such dirty things like you?"


    Hu Canghai had doubts about the origin of the group of snake generals.


    Judging from the strength of the mysterious giant, he knew it was definitely a great source, but he never thought it was the Dragon mansion.


    However, as the pillar of the hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom, the Dragon mansion has been inherited for thousands of years.


    How could you kidnap a woman?


    You know, the Dragon mansion is the belief revered by countless experts in the hidden world.


    "Ha ha... It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." the snake said coldly, "what''s a dirty thing? Do you really think the world is so open and aboveboard?"


    "I''m the head of the Black Dragon Guard of the Dragon mansion, snake general," said the snake general coldly. "You can go to the hidden world circle to find out if there is anyone like me."


    "The matter tonight is of great concern. If you are involved, you will be killed!"


    Such a threat is also because the snake is not sure to take Hu Canghai.


    In the first battle with Lin Yin, he was hit with serious internal injuries, and his combat power decreased sharply.


    If it were in its heyday, he would have started to kill. It would still be easy to kill Hu Canghai, a character who has just been listed as the bottom of the list.


    Snake''s inner thoughts are very insidious. He wants to frighten Hu Canghai with words. It''s best to let Hu Canghai let him go.


    There was nothing to do but spare Hu Canghai''s life for the time being.


    When we look back, tracking down the person of bicui mountain will not only destroy Hu Canghai, but also eliminate all relevant personnel and completely block all information.


    Hu Canghai''s eyes were cautious and his expression was more dignified in the face of the threat of the snake general.


    What the snake will say is true. The matter involved tonight is too big.


    The bloody battle between the two celebrants spread to the hidden world circle, which was a sensational event.


    Tianbang level masters are as mysterious and unpredictable as nine heavenly dragons.


    In the secular world, it is difficult for them to do anything to make people at this level act.


    Moreover, it happened in such a secret small place, which shows how much interest dispute it is related to.


    "You have no confidence? You want to bluff me with words?" Hu Canghai said in a deep voice, staring at the snake. "No matter who you are, no one can be bad for Mrs. Lin tonight!"


    "You''re an expert. You''re better and stronger than me." Hu Canghai said slowly, "but you''ve been badly hurt by Mr. Lin and less than half of your strength. Can you still rob someone from me?"


    These two people, you come and go between words, are attacking their hearts.


    Snake will be a soldier who wants to subdue people without fighting, and Hu Canghai doesn''t know this person''s mind. He also wants to delay time. It''s best to drag it to Mr. Lin to solve the battle there and free up his hands.


    "Hehe... Do you know I''m stronger than you?" the snake said coldly, "even if I''m hurt, it''s nothing to take you down."


    "I''ll give you a way to live. Don''t cherish yourself."


    "Give me a way? Ha ha." Hu Canghai also sneered, "Mrs. Lin, you dare to kidnap. I think you''re looking for your own death."


    "When Mr. Lin solves your head, all of you can''t escape!"


    "Really? Do you think your Mr. Lin can surpass adults? It''s naive and ignorant." the snake said tit for tat, "not to mention that Lin Yin is about to lose his support. Even if he can surpass adults, can he surpass the whole dragon mansion?"


    "In today''s world, who else can compete with the Dragon mansion?"


    "Surnamed Hu, you''d better see the situation clearly. Can you mix with Lin Yin, what can you do?"


    "Is the general trend of the Dragon mansion reversible by ordinary people?"


    This sentence is full of threatening pressure.


    To tell the truth, Hu Canghai''s heart would have been shaken if he had changed in peacetime.


    But the situation is here.


    He can''t hand over Mrs. Lin.


    Lin Yin and the group in front of him, Hu Canghai decided to die with Lin Yin.


    Because Lin Yin''s invincible demeanor has left a deep impression on her heart and gives people an absolute trust. I feel invincible.


    "Whoever you are, you want to take Mrs. Lin unless you step on my body. You don''t seem to have the ability."


    Hu Canghai said coldly.


    "I would advise you to run for your life before Mr. Lin can spare his hand."


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The snake will be furious and green veins will appear on his forehead.


    He already knew that Hu Canghai could not be bluffed with words and had to take it.


    "Do it! Take down the little old man. I''ll frustrate him!"


    The snake gave a cold drink, and then the whole man went to kill Hu Canghai.


    With his loud drink, a dozen black dragon guards nearby also started together.


    For a moment, in the face of the siege of more than a dozen experts, Hu Canghai''s body was shocked, and a thunderous roar broke out. There was an invisible air wave and an explosive sound around him.


    Obviously, he was ready and ready to do it at any time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the mountain forest path, bursts of muffled noise came out. The snake general and Hu Canghai also handed in their hands. The wind was blowing, and the nearby trees burst and debris flew.

 Chapter 650

    Hu Canghai and snake handed over a group of black dragon guards led by them. They immediately hit like wind and thunder and roared everywhere.


    Facing the Elite Black Dragon Guard with strange body method and silver gloves, Hu Canghai made a decisive attack and shot a series of palm paths. Each palm hit a black dragon guard with unparalleled accuracy.


    "Uh!"


    In the Kung Fu between lightning and flint, more than a dozen black dragon guards who came to kill were forcibly pushed back by Hu Canghai. They spit blood and fly upside down. They fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    Not only that, even several elite who wanted to sneak into Zhang Qimo from behind were caught by Hu Canghai. They abandoned their martial arts on the spot and flew out with one palm.


    As for the snake general, he just wanted to catch the flaw and attack and kill Hu Canghai. A killing move, the blade palm, fell from the sky and shook the mighty vigorous wind with great momentum.


    However, due to the serious injury, the power and speed of the move were inferior. Hu Canghai saw through it and slapped his backhand.


    There was a bang.


    When the two palmed each other, the snake would be defeated. The whole person was shaken back to tens of meters away, staggered down, and the breathing rhythm was extremely unstable.


    Obviously, the snake general who had been beaten internally by Lin Yin was more than willing to face Hu Canghai at this time.


    After a battle.


    Hu Canghai, an immortal local level master, is outnumbered by the crowd and is not inferior at all.


    He is like a strong city wall, defending Zhang Qimo in front of him, making all elite experts inaccessible.


    "Well, you little old man, you really have two skills." the snake said in a cold voice and stared at Hu Canghai with extreme disgust.


    This man surnamed Hu is really in the way.


    The strength is just enough to make the list level. In peacetime, it is an insignificant small role for him.


    The snake general who has not been seriously injured by Lin Yin is absolutely confident to win Hu Canghai in 30 rounds and beat him half dead.


    But now, he is hindered by such a small role!


    "I''d like to see how long you can protect this woman? How much physical strength do you have under the wheel battle?" said the snake.


    "Come with me. I''ll drag him to death here today!"


    At the command of the snake, those injured black dragon guards took a pill one after another, just like a medicine that can make people forget the pain for a short time.


    Soon, the group stood up quickly, as if they were not afraid of death, and killed Hu Canghai with blood.


    The eyes of each of them, under the medication, became extremely fanatical, and their expressions were distorted, just like the green eyes of wild wolves.


    In this scene, Zhang Qimo, who was standing behind, frowned and felt a little flustered.


    Hu Canghai also frowned slightly, and his eyes showed a dignified color.


    "Mrs. Lin, you don''t have to panic. If you have subordinates, you won''t be hurt at all."


    With that, Hu Canghai stepped out, his clothes and robes were shaken by the airflow.


    Then, his whole body burst out like an arrow, with terrible explosive power, and killed with a group of young people in black.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    On the top of Jiangyue mountain, in the middle of the battlefield.


    The duel between Lin Yin and the Black Dragon King intensified.


    The ground within a radius of 100 meters has been broken. It''s like having been baptized by war ammunition. There is a wolf sister everywhere. It''s terrible.


    In the rolling dust and fog, the two great figures are facing each other in the distance.


    The two men had hit the hillside from the flat ground to the top of the mountain.


    All the traces left along the way are fragmented ground fissures and collapsed pits.


    The Black Dragon King looked as usual. His eyes were calm and calm. There was no clue from his expression. He could not see that he had just experienced such a dangerous battle.


    A hundred meters away, he looked at Lin Yin from a distance and didn''t move.


    Lin Yin has no joy or sorrow on her face. The towering murderous opportunity in her eyes has long been introverted and completely absent, such as Gu Jing bubo, calm and profound.


    "Lin Yin, your plan is very good. Unexpectedly, you can temporarily dispatch a local expert from Donghai province to rescue..." the Black Dragon King spoke slowly, and his tone did not reveal any emotional change.


    "But what''s the use of this? Do you think you can calm down by holding me down tonight and taking the opportunity to save your wife?"


    "If you don''t hand over the Dragon mansion inheritance, you will face endless pursuit..."


    "Now, only one of us comes to you for a good negotiation. Once your news is opened in the hidden world, you can imagine how boiling it will be."


    The Black Dragon King finished these words slowly and looked at Lin Yin calmly.


    Lin Yin smiled with a radian at the corner of her mouth.


    "If you really don''t care, just now, how can you die trying to get rid of me and want to stop the experts arranged by me to save people?"


    "You panicked, didn''t you?"


    "Without hostages threatening me, you are not sure to fight me."


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Ha ha!" the Black Dragon King laughed wildly and looked down at Lin Yin, "are you sure you will fight?"


    "I just don''t want to make things so complicated. Without hostages, it will be much more difficult for you to hand over the Dragon mansion inheritance."


    "But it''s not a big problem."


    "If you are captured alive, everything will be solved easily."


    The Black Dragon King said he was confident, but his actual behavior was quite cautious towards Lin Yin.


    After a fight, he did not dare to go out easily, afraid to show his flaws.


    One flaw is enough to kill the fight between experts.


    Lin Yin''s current martial arts strength can''t see the depth at all.


    The black dragon king even doubts and wavers. Is Lin Yin really in a weak period?


    Lin Yin in the period of reincarnation can not be separated from his peak, and even give him an extremely strong sense of crisis.


    "Capture me alive?"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "you have calculated everything, but you can''t calculate my strength."


    "You think you have insight into my reincarnation."


    "But do you know what level of combat power I have in the period of reincarnation?"


    These words spoke to the heart of the Black Dragon King.


    That''s why he''s a little upset.


    Lin Yin''s strength is as unfathomable as the sea.


    Even if it has obvious air, vanity and weakness, it still has super cutting tactics.


    Lin Yin''s current state can also suppress tianbang experts!


    "Don''t force me to use my mace. I won''t be able to accept it."


    The Black Dragon King said slowly.


    "If you really want to kill the fish and break the net, what good results can you have?"


    "We have your information. If we operate it casually, we can make the whole hidden world chase you."


    "More directly, we will report your existence to Mr. Gu Da, and the senior management of the Dragon mansion has made a decision. Countless tianbang masters have come to chase you and kill you, making you have no place in the Dragon kingdom. Will that be the result you want?"


    "Even tonight, I will let you go safely. What will you take to face those bloody storms in the future?"


    "Handing over the inheritance of the Dragon mansion and cooperating with this seat is your only choice."


    With that, the black dragon king stood still, his eyes glowing with cold light, stared at Lin Yin, waiting for an answer.


    He has broken the situation.


    With Lin Yin''s mind, it''s impossible to know the situation.


    "What you said is very right. The information you have can bring me great trouble." Lin Yin sneered, "but when I came, I never planned to leave easily."


    "If I kill you tonight, nothing will happen?"

 Chapter 651

    "Ha ha!" the Black Dragon King laughed wildly and looked at Lin Yin with cold eyes, "kill this seat?"


    "You really have a big breath!"


    Lin Yin''s words seem to have angered the Black Dragon King and violated his majesty.


    "Lin Yin, do you really think you''re a high king?" the Black Dragon King sneered. "You''re just a lost dog, surviving in the secular world."


    "Without a strong ally, what will happen to you? Don''t you have points in your heart? Dare you shout in front of this seat?"


    As one of the top five Dragon Kings in the Dragon mansion, the Black Dragon King is famous in the hidden world circle and has his own dignity.


    Lin Yin, however, is just a despondent Prince of the Dragon mansion. His power base has been robbed and pursued. He is an unknown person in the hidden world and a rebel of the Dragon mansion.


    Even if Lin Yin''s martial arts strength is not at its peak, how dare he threaten to kill him?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "As you said, you know too many secrets." Lin Yin said lightly, "if you don''t die, how can I feel at ease?"


    Lin Yin came to jiangyueshan to save his wife Zhang Qimo.


    Now Qimo is out of danger.


    Then the most important thing left is to destroy the Black Dragon King and kill him forever.


    The Black Dragon King, such a strong enemy, has been spying on himself for so long.


    This time, the appearance of the Black Dragon King caught Lin Yin''s flaw and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Lin Yin. Relatively speaking, for Lin Yin, this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    After all, as long as the Black Dragon King keeps hiding in the dark, Lin Yin can''t take him. With Lin Yin''s intelligence network, it''s impossible to find people at the level of the Black Dragon King.


    In particular, the Black Dragon King also knows that Lin Yin is the king of the Dragon House, which is a great hidden danger.


    Lin Yin didn''t intend to challenge Mr. Gu Da of the Dragon mansion when her wings were not full.


    At this critical moment, if the news is released and endless troubles hit, it will be a very difficult situation for Lin Yin.


    At least, Lin Yin''s fluctuating state can''t suppress the whole hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom.


    "Good, good." the Black Dragon King sneered. "It''s good for young people to have self-confidence, but you have to have that strength!"


    "Your strength is no better than the top of the list." Lin Yin stood with his hands down and said slowly, staring at the Black Dragon King with deep eyes.


    "With you, at the peak, you can only beat me with one hand."


    After a fierce battle just now, both sides were testing their own details.


    Lin Yin has a final conclusion about the martial arts strength of the Black Dragon King.


    This person is conservatively estimated to be in the upper class of the list.


    If you want to sit on the top of the list, you can sit in the top six.


    The great masters and giants at this level can already be proud of the peak in the world.


    But for Lin Yin, it''s still not enough.


    In its heyday, Lin Yin, who was in the best state, was an existence above the heavenly list and reached the realm of legend.


    After all, in earlier years, when Lin Yin was 17 years old, he killed tianbang alone and took over the throne of Dragon House king.


    How can he take the upper class realm in the list of heaven to heart.


    "Ha ha..." the Black Dragon King laughed coldly, "what a good one can only defeat your hand."


    "Lin Yin, we recognize that you have absolute strength in your peak period, which makes us all afraid of it."


    "However, the moon is cloudy, clear, round and short. How can people be good for thousands of years?"


    "The highest secret Scripture of the Dragon mansion you have cultivated gives you unparalleled strength. Similarly, the decline in the period of reincarnation is the price you pay."


    "This shows that you have not yet achieved perfection, and you can''t control this supreme secret Scripture."


    The Black Dragon King said slowly.


    "Your strength has not reached the level of your madness..."


    Lin Yin''s mouth made a radian. What the Black Dragon King said was true.


    The highest secret code of the Dragon mansion is an unimaginable and supernatural unique skill, which has reached a level that ordinary people can''t guess.


    Even he only practiced this code halfway.


    Otherwise, he would not have gone into seclusion for several years and would have to endure the reincarnation period of the secret code.


    "Even in the period of reincarnation, it''s not difficult for me to kill you." Lin Yin said calmly, with a detached self-confidence in his calm tone.


    The Black Dragon King frowned slightly and stared at Lin Yin.


    To tell the truth, he couldn''t see through Lin Yin''s realm more and more.


    This person, it seems that no matter what kind of crisis, what kind, can safely face it.


    Moreover, he accurately judged that his martial arts realm was the upper class in the tianbang.


    Is Lin Yin in decline really so strong?


    As the saying goes, a tiger is bullied by a dog.


    He the Black Dragon King is by no means a dog, and what kind of tiger is Lin Yin?


    "Since you are so confident, let''s do it."


    The Black Dragon King said calmly.


    "I also want to see what level you have reached in cultivating that secret code..."


    Lin Yin smiled.


    In his cold eyes, there were faint golden lines, which looked magnificent and magical.


    Hoo!


    At the moment, the wind was blowing, the plants and trees were shaking, and the clothes and robes of the two people were fluttering.


    Under the calm breeze, there was a terrible killing machine.


    Between heaven and earth, silence, silence.


    A faint breeze, like a blade and an iron needle, pierced the Black Dragon King, causing pain in every pore of his body, as if he had entered his heart.


    Invisibly, a great pressure came, like a Mount Tai pressing on the body of the Black Dragon King.


    He was so stiff that his hands and feet could not help trembling slightly.


    Lin Yin is angry.


    It''s like a killing machine!


    "This... This atmosphere..."


    The Black Dragon King''s voice trembled slightly, and his eyes looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized how great and powerful the man standing in front of him was.


    The feeling of the Black Dragon King is like going to take the initiative to wake up the sleeping dragon, offending Tianwei, and exciting the Jiaolong under the lake. I don''t know what kind of towering fire to face.


    Lin Yin''s aura is almost legendary.


    Every move is like synchronization with heaven and earth.


    When he was angry, heaven and earth seemed angry.


    The breeze within a hundred meters is like venting Lin Yin''s emotions and turning into steel needles. The stabbing Black Dragon King is in pain.


    The Black Dragon King knew in his heart that such a realm could only be reached above the heavenly list


    "Hiss."


    The Black Dragon King took a breath of cold air, and his eyes became very dignified.


    He was shocked, and a terrible airflow broke out under his black robe.


    Zizizizizi!


    Invisible, a vast wave of air in the void, tearing up with the wind and waves, like countless invisible blades cutting.


    "Lin Yin, your realm is very high, but how many layers of power can you exert?"


    "But if you don''t believe it, you can take this seat!"


    The black dragon king shouted angrily, and then took a sudden step, shaking a force under his feet. The ground he stepped on instantly tore the cracks in the turtle road in all directions.


    "Take it!"


    Then the Black Dragon King clapped it in the air.


    Boom!


    Just like God''s anger, a roaring sonic boom exploded in the void!


    With one palm of his hand, a ferocious and terrible invisible air storm rolled out in the air. With the sonic boom, it swept the sky and killed Lin Yin!


    At this moment, black dragon Wang Shi exhibited his real unique skills of killing and cutting.


    This is also the most critical moment for the two great powers to fight!

 Chapter 652

    Void concussion.


    The sonic boom roared.


    Lin Yin, with no joy or sorrow on his face, stood in place with his negative hand.


    The mighty internal strength was almost as solid as the essence, like a ferocious beast, which was slaughtered in front of him.


    Lin Yin''s wrist moved and his backhand crossed out.


    His whole body burst out vigorous Qi, and his overbearing and fierce palm strength burst the air waves and pierced away.


    Two peerless strong men, palm to palm across the air.


    Boom!


    With an earthquake, the mighty air waves in the air broke one after another, turned into waves of terrible strength, and the ground gravel suddenly turned into powder and cracked.


    The violent strength came to Lin Yin''s face, and the afterwave spread. Lin Yin was bearing incomparable strength all over, and his body trembled slightly.


    Such terrible strength is no longer weaker than that of a high-speed train.


    Even Lin Yin can''t carry it.


    After three breaths, they said to each other in the air that the fierce air wave covered up the whole audience and pushed everything.


    Lin Yin retreated more than 30 meters away from where he was.


    He stumbled, and a trace of dignity appeared in his deep eyes.


    The corner of Lin Yin''s mouth, at the moment, slipped a trace of blood.


    The strength of the Black Dragon King''s palm has caused great damage and threat to Lin Yin in the weak period.


    For the first time since he came out of the mountain, he faced people face to face and suffered internal injuries.


    "Er!"


    At the other end, the black dragon king suddenly made a low roar.


    He was in the center of the power explosion and was washed by the fierce vigorous Qi. It was like being cut and killed by countless blades. His whole body was soaked with blood, and his black robe was torn.


    Under the black robe, there was also a very strange gold silk armor, which also burst a large part.


    His bare skin was dripping with blood.


    "Hehe..."


    After the deep and painful roar, the Black Dragon King laughed again.


    After the palm fight, his injury was more serious than Lin Yin, but he was relieved.


    "We haven''t met such a strong enemy for a long time. The crisis brought by this palm is really exciting and unforgettable." the Black Dragon King said with a ferocious expression.


    "Lin Yin, how many palms can you hold? How long can you maintain your current state?"


    Lin Yin stared at the black dragon king without expression. The hand behind him was still trembling.


    Yes, tonight, he also felt unprecedented pressure.


    If we continue to fight, the outcome is unknown, and he is likely to die.


    The Black Dragon King''s martial arts strength is very hard.


    In his declining period, he was completely desperate to maintain the state of tianbang level.


    "Lin Yin, I''ll ask you again for the last time! Will you hand in the Dragon mansion secret code? Are you really sure you don''t want to cooperate with me?"


    The Black Dragon King asked in a deep voice, with anger in his tone.


    It was the first time for him to be beaten to pieces and covered in flesh and blood.


    His injury is quite serious.


    If his physical quality had not exceeded the limit of ordinary people, he would have been beaten by Lin Yin just now.


    If the war continues, the Black Dragon King will have no bottom in his heart.


    He is as powerful as Lin Yin in his declining period


    "I don''t want to say the same thing a second time."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    "If you want the Dragon mansion secret code, you can. I''ll ask you if you can answer it!"


    At the moment when the words fell, Lin Yin''s body was already out. He turned into a lightning shadow and killed the Black Dragon King quickly.


    Qi Mo is out of danger. Lin Yin has completely let go.


    This man deliberately plotted against him and kidnapped Qimo again.


    Moreover, he also holds the secret of his identity.


    Tonight, either the Black Dragon King dies or he dies!


    This war will never die!


    Kill this man at all costs!


    "Hum!"


    The Black Dragon King snorted coldly, and a monstrous killing opportunity appeared in his eyes.


    "You are stubborn! I have given you too many opportunities to make your boy so rampant."


    "Since you have to die, I will abolish your martial arts today and slowly torture the supreme secret code! You are waiting to endure endless pain!"


    After the Black Dragon King roared and drank, the whole man turned into a wind shadow and met Lin Yin.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    When two people meet face to face, they are killing each other.


    Between them, they continue to use the most deadly killing tactics to attack each other, and there is a constant dull sound.


    But the fight between lightning and flint splashed blood in the air.


    Lin Yin slapped it hard and hit the Black Dragon King''s body. His flesh and bones were torn and bloody.


    The Black Dragon King is also strong enough to be fearless of pain. He is hard. Then Lin Yin''s palm strength reaches out and grabs it hard.


    In less than a minute, dozens of rounds of counter attack came down.


    Lin Yin''s whole body was also exposed with flesh and blood wounds. A piece of meat was torn on her shoulder, and the white bones were clearly visible.


    The two peerless masters fought in blood, regardless of all the wounds of their bodies. They all killed red eyes and forced each other to die.


    When their martial arts strength is balanced, they can''t kill immediately. If they both want to win each other, it will only be such a tragic scene.


    Chop, hang, hook, catch, take, kick.


    The Black Dragon King uses both his fists and feet. With the body method, the fist path has been launched. All kinds of insidious moves greet Lin stealthy.


    The failed killing move directly lifted layers of broken mud on the ground and broke the dust.


    The way to hit is to splash the torn forest hidden blood rain.


    Lin Yinqiang endured all the pain and did not let the black dragon king go.


    His blade was even sharper than the blade. The vigorous Qi cut off the Black Dragon King''s body, leaving another blood mark, rolling hot blood on the ground.


    The air burst and the ground shook around the two men''s fight, which had reached a white hot state.

 Chapter 653

    The fierce battle lasted nearly ten minutes.


    On the field at the top of the mountain, there was blood on the ground.


    From time to time, there was a roar like the roar of a beast, and the movement was quite loud.


    Even the hillside was shaking, as if it could not bear the power of the Black Dragon King and Lin Yin.


    There was a bang.


    The sonic boom rang through the sky and the fog filled the air.


    Lin Yin and the Black Dragon King hit each other hard. They both retreated to tens of meters away and opened a distance.


    At the moment, the black dragon was embarrassed. His bare skin was full of fuzzy flesh and blood. His muscles and bones were discounted several times, and his body seemed a little stiff.


    In his expression, there was a trace of fatigue and some spare strength.


    There was no absolute confidence in his eyes.


    The Black Dragon King''s eyes were a little flustered, and there was some lack of confidence.


    Yes, after a hard battle, he is almost exhausted. His internal strength is exhausted and his physical strength is almost worn out.


    Lin Yin, who was stained with blood, stood in place with his negative hand, and his deep eyes were full of determination to kill.


    His breathing rhythm is extremely unstable, and the natural exhalation vibrates like thunder.


    Lin Yin, almost to the limit


    His current weak state is not enough to support such a high-intensity battle. He is supported by his spirit and will.


    As long as you are a little careless and relaxed, you will immediately fall in place and completely fall asleep.


    "Cough..."


    The black dragon king suddenly coughed twice and sprayed several mouthfuls of black congestion in his mouth.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Lin Yin, do you want to play with your life? For this reason, your breathing rhythm has explained that you can''t hold on..." the Black Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    He was extremely shocked by Lin Yin''s fighting ability.


    Lin Yin in the weak period can fight with him to this point? Drive him to the end?


    Moreover, Lin Yin is clearly at the end of a powerful crossbow. Under normal circumstances, he can''t carry it.


    Lin Yin was so badly hurt that he should have fallen to the ground long ago.


    Unexpectedly, can you hold on with a spirit?


    Is this the realm above the heavenly list?


    When the body is heavily loaded, can the essence, Qi and spirit support the action?


    Lin Yin said nothing. His eyes were a little erratic. He seemed to shake his mind, but he was particularly bright. There was a huge killing opportunity in the depths of his eyes.


    The blood from the corners of his mouth kept overflowing, slipped to his chest, dyed the whole white shirt red, and looked very tragic.


    Even, Lin Yin''s internal organs were bleeding, and his internal strength was chaotic. His bones made a crackling sound like fried beans, which was exploding like thunder.


    He has carried too much strength of the Black Dragon King and still remains in his body.


    Lin Yin said that the trauma was more terrible than the surface.


    However, the corners of his bloody mouth showed a faint smile.


    "You failed," Lin Yin said calmly, raising a confident smile.


    "I''m defeated? Ha ha......" the Black Dragon King laughed darkly, "Lin Yin, are you kidding?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t move now."


    "And this seat, as long as you adjust your breath for a moment, you can catch you alive."


    As he spoke, the black dragon king showed a fanatical look.


    He looked at Lin Yin as if he were looking at a treasure.


    Because he has seen the dawn of victory.


    Lin Yin''s state at this moment is almost on the verge of physical collapse, and even the most basic breathing rhythm can''t be controlled.


    As long as you slow down for another two minutes, you can walk over and take Lin Yin easily.


    Thus, he harvested the longfu inheritance he dreamed of.


    The Black Dragon King dreams and is waiting for this moment.


    "Do you still have a chance to slow down?"


    Lin Yin smiled faintly. His eyes showed his determination to kill and burst into cold light.


    A moment of words.


    The wind is everywhere.


    The cold wind swept my face as if it were a storm.


    Lin Yin''s figure has flashed like a meteor.


    Boom!


    The next moment, his figure suddenly appeared above the Black Dragon King and slapped him in the air.


    The thunderous sonic boom rang out, and a terrible force shook the four directions!


    The power of this palm made the whole hillside turbulent, resulting in turtle cracks and falling rubble.


    "How could it be! Ah!"


    The Black Dragon King''s eyes were startled and roared with despair and pain.


    In a hurry, the Black Dragon King fiercely turned his palm, forcibly released vigorous Qi, and took Lin Yin''s almost perfect palm power.


    He never thought that Lin Yin could explode such terrible power when he was on the verge of death?


    "Uh, ah!"


    With his overbearing internal strength, he immediately sank the Black Dragon King for more than ten meters, broke a huge pit and made him sink with the mountain.


    At the same time, a stream of dust shook and filled with fog.


    The hillside also collapsed and fell apart


    The scene was incomparably vast and tragic.


    The black dragon king kept roaring in pain, and Lin Yin fell from the sky and suppressed all the way, forcing the Black Dragon King into the earth.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After several thunderous explosions, everything returned to calm.


    The hillside where they fought has been razed to the ground


    Only to see, one stone after another slipped down, raising a dusty fog all around, unable to see the shadow.


    Surrounding environment, silence, silence, silence.


    After half a ring.


    A great figure came out slowly from the fog.


    "Cough..."


    A cough broke the peace.


    Lin Yin came out of the fog, pale and coughed several mouthfuls of blood.


    He took out a white handkerchief from his coat pocket and wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth.


    Although his whole body was stained with blood, his deep eyes still showed a sharp edge that people didn''t dare to look directly at.


    The battle is over.


    The Black Dragon King, a peerless expert, died in a different place.


    The strong man didn''t even leave his body. He was beaten into powder by Lin Yin and turned into a pool of ashes


    The other side.


    In the mountain forest road, a group of Elite Black Dragon guards who had taken medicine were beaten to the ground again by Hu Canghai. Everyone had almost fatal severe wounds.


    Hu Canghai himself is in a fierce battle with the snake.


    Snake will seem to do not want to fight again. After forcing Hu Canghai back with one palm, he turned and opened a distance.


    His face was uncertain, his eyes were flickering, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Hu, you should have heard something just now. It seems that Lord Black Dragon has taken Lin Yin."


    "Do you still have to resist?"


    The snake will bluff.


    Just now, a roar came from the battle field between the Black Dragon King and Lin Yin.


    These two masters heard it.


    Naturally, we also know that the battle over there has come to an end.


    Just, I don''t know who wins and who loses

 Chapter 654

    "Oh, how do you know Mr. Lin didn''t win?" Hu Canghai said in a deep voice.


    "How can Lin Yin be an adult''s opponent?" the snake will sneer. "He is just a poor and weak man. How can he compete with the Black Dragon King?"


    The snake is very confident in what he will say, but he is uneasy in his heart.


    He had no idea who had won.


    He looked forward to it in his heart that the Black Dragon King came to save Lin Yin after he solved it.


    Otherwise, if he continues to fight like this, he may be forcibly killed by Hu Canghai.


    Hu Canghai''s face was deep and did not answer, but there was a huge wave in his heart.


    He was also afraid of such an unknown.


    The final result tonight can only be decided by the war between Lin Yin and the Black Dragon King.


    Whoever wins will dominate everything here


    What Hu Canghai can do is to expect Mr. Lin to win.


    "Hu, before Lord Black Dragon King comes, you can hand over Zhang Qimo now, and maybe you can be forgiven by your adults... Otherwise, you will be left in the green mountain." the snake will threaten.


    "Really? Do you still want to tie people?"


    Just then, a cold voice came.


    In the mountain forest, a young figure came.


    Lin Yin is here.


    He was bleeding all over and exuded a frightening murderous spirit. The whole person was like a Shura God of war who came out of the sea of corpses.


    "Ah! You, Lin Yin!"


    When the snake saw Lin Yin, his eyes were frightened, he made a frightened sound, and couldn''t help but step back two steps.


    He wanted to run, but his legs were scared soft by Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looks terrible at the moment.


    This scene also completely shocked the snake general''s heart.


    Lin Yin came here.


    That doesn''t mean that Lord Black Dragon lost


    Or, Lord Black Dragon King is dead


    This is the result that the snake can''t imagine, and the heart can''t believe it.


    In his mind, the invincible Black Dragon King was defeated by Lin Yin


    "Er!"


    Lin Yin rushed up, slapped the snake general on the chest with a quick thunder, hit him, flew more than ten meters away, fell to the ground and vomited blood crazily.


    "You, you..." the snake breathed quickly and spoke incoherently. His heart was full of fear. He didn''t even dare to look up at Lin Yin.


    "The woman who dares to bind me, you can only die."


    Lin Yinbing said this coldly and trampled on the chest of the snake general.


    With a roar, the snake broke the lying ground and opened more than ten meters of turtle cracks.


    "Woo!"


    The snake will make a dull sound, break its breath, widen its eyes, and lie on the ground in peace.


    "Lin Yin, are you okay?"


    Zhang Qimo hurried over and couldn''t help hugging Lin Yin from behind.


    Her tears came out unconsciously and covered Lin Yin''s head.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s blood stained appearance, Zhang Qimo was very distressed and even guilty.


    She knew that Lin Yin was injured because of her.


    Lin Yin turned her face. Her eyes were full of tenderness. She reached out and stroked Zhang Qimo''s face. With a gentle smile, she said, "I''m fine. If you''re fine..."


    "I, I..." Zhang Qimo sobbed. He didn''t know how to speak. He could only hear his heart beating.


    This man gave her infinite sense of security.


    Plop.


    At this time, Lin Yin seemed to want to say something. He suddenly fell down and fell to the ground in a coma.


    He closed his eyes tightly, his face was pale and his breathing was as fast as thunder.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Qimo was startled and bent over to hold Lin Yin''s hand. She looked very worried.


    "Mr. Hu, Lin Yin, he, what''s the matter with him?" Zhang Qimo asked eagerly.


    Hu Canghai''s face was complicated and he had just recovered from his shock.


    He went to Lin stealth, looked at it carefully, and said, "Mrs. Lin, don''t worry too much. Mr. Lin has suffered internal injury, is out of strength, and has passed out in a coma. He has no worries about his life."


    "Well, that''s good." Zhang Qimo breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Hu, please contact him quickly and send Lin Yin to the hospital as soon as possible!" Zhang Qimo said eagerly.


    "Yes!"


    Hu Canghai didn''t dare to delay things. He took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a phone and ordered Shen San to bring people to the end.


    Lin Yin had already made arrangements and asked Shen San to stand by at the foot of Jiangyue mountain at any time.


    After the call, Hu Canghai looked coldly at a group of black dragon Wei Jingrui lying on the ground.


    He went up and slashed the black dragon guards who had been knocked unconscious and died one after another.


    This is what Lin Yin ordered before.


    As long as Lin Yinsheng won, no one was left alive that night.


    More than twenty minutes later.


    Three black cars rushed into the top of Jiangyue mountain.


    Shen San took people to the scene and picked up Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo.


    At the same time, Hu Canghai also caught Wen Tianfeng, who was almost stupid. He caught the woman alive and took her back. He planned to make arrangements when Lin Yin woke up.


    Wen Tianfeng witnessed the battle between Lin Yin and the Black Dragon King.


    Later, he was knocked unconscious by Lin Yin''s two palms and sealed the acupoints on the ground.


    After the first World War of jiangyueshan, Wen Tianfeng was almost confused by Lin Yin''s terrorist strength.


    Such a failure is not acceptable to her at all


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Jiangyue County, County Central Hospital.


    In the intensive care room, Lin Yin lay on the hospital bed, as if unconscious and motionless.


    His whole body was full of various medical instruments, and several doctors were trying their best to rescue him.


    Outside the intensive room, Shen San and Jiang Qi walked around anxiously with a group of bodyguards in suits.


    Zhang Qimo grabbed his heart and sat in a chair.


    She is waiting for the result of Lin Yin''s operation


    According to the doctor, Lin Yin''s injury is very serious and dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijing.


    In a villa in the suburb of Longxing county.


    A middle-aged man with long hair wearing Buddha beads sat at the tea table, twisting the tea cup and tasting the tea carefully.


    On the wall behind him hung a magnificent chart of the blue dragon making trouble.


    Suddenly, an old man in Tang costume appeared silently in the villa room.


    "Lord green dragon, according to my investigation, the disappearance of Lord Black Dragon and Black Dragon Guard has something to do with your green snake..." said the old man in Tang costume.


    "It has something to do with the green snake? What''s going on?"


    "The green snake disappeared at the same time as the Black Dragon Lord. At present, it is not sure whether the Black Dragon King defected with the Black Dragon Guard..."


    "However, the matter alerted Mr. Gu da."


    "Mr. Gu DA has paid attention to this matter overseas. Now, let me come to Lord Qinglong. What should I say?"

 Chapter 655

    "Mr. Gu DA has paid attention to this matter?"


    The green dragon frowned and showed an extremely dignified look. He put down his tea cup and looked up at the old man in Tang costume.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu Da attaches great importance to the disappearance of the Black Dragon King and his black dragon guard," said the old man in Tang costume.


    "According to the existing information, the disappearance of the Black Dragon King has a great connection with the green snake under your command." the old man in Tang costume said slowly. "Moreover, there is no trace of the recent whereabouts of the Black Dragon King. We can''t find out what he did and where he went with people."


    Hearing the speech, the Green Dragon King narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were very complex.


    The old man in Tang costume who came to report information is Mr. Gu Da''s special messenger, known as Sikong messenger.


    His every move, word and deed represent the will of Mr. Gu Da, the current king of the dragon house.


    Mr. Gu Da maintains absolute authority inside the Dragon mansion.


    Even, in the whole hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom, Mr. Gu Da is also the world-renowned Gu Tianwang. He flattened the tianbang alone and was named Tianwang.


    It is conceivable that such a legendary figure came to speak to Qinglong.


    It should be noted that Qinglong, as a senior member of the Dragon mansion and one of the Five Dragon Kings, has only met Mr. Gu Da a few times.


    The king Gu kept a secret inside and outside.


    "It has something to do with the green snake..." the Green Dragon King whispered to himself, thinking about something.


    Si Kong''s envoy didn''t say much, but the amount of information revealed was too huge.


    Green snake, a young talent carefully cultivated under his command, won his trust and was regarded as a confidant.


    However, the messenger said he was closely related to the green snake and the Black Dragon King?


    Right under his eyes, the Black Dragon King put hands in?


    As the Five Dragon Kings of the Dragon mansion, the Green Dragon King and the Black Dragon King do not interfere with each other, perform their respective duties and have their own sphere of influence.


    There is no friendship between the two, and there is even a relationship of competitive power within them.


    "Lord Qinglong, please explain the gratitude and resentment between you and the Black Dragon King. If there is any secret, please let us know." Sikong emissary said positively.


    "Also, what do you think of the disappearance of the Black Dragon King?"


    "Si Kong emissary, it''s a big matter, and I dare not discuss it." the Green Dragon King said in a deep voice, "I have never asked about everything about the Black Dragon King, nor have I paid attention to his movements."


    "You know, the Black Dragon King is the principal of the longfu Longguo District appointed by Mr. Gu Da..." the Green Dragon King said slowly, "he is in the port city and has the right to handle all affairs in the Longguo territory on behalf of the longfu."


    "This seat and him, the well water does not violate the river, and never exceeds his sphere of influence. Therefore, I don''t know the truth."


    King Qinglong, who is in charge of managing the metropolis of imperial capital, is the force in charge of imperial capital. The Black Dragon King dominates everything when he sits in the port city. He is responsible for docking overseas affairs and also serves as the head of Longguo district.


    In terms of strength and power, the green dragon is not inferior to the Black Dragon King.


    However, Qinglong is a little inferior in the position of authority within the Dragon mansion.


    Therefore, he always strictly abides by the rules and observes his one-third of an mu of land.


    He was only surprised and surprised at the disappearance of the Black Dragon King. At the same time, he was angry because the Black Dragon King had put people under his command.


    "Lord Qinglong, you''re right. The Black Dragon King is the principal of the Longguo district and was appointed by Mr. Gu Da to give him the power." Sikong envoy said slowly, "it seems that you wanted to compete for this position at the beginning, because he sat up and felt dissatisfied..."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the Green Dragon King took a deep look at the Sikong messenger and said in a deep voice, "Messenger, what does this mean?"


    "You can rest assured that this is not what I mean, but what Mr. Gu Da means." Sikong envoy said positively, "Mr. Gu Da intends to let you take over the position of the leader of the Dragon state."


    "Huh?"


    The Green Dragon King''s eyes burst with light, showing his sharp eyes like a blade, and stared at Sikong emissary.


    Sikong emissary smiled, opened his seat, sat down opposite the Green Dragon King, slowly poured himself a cup of tea and tasted it slowly.


    He was not in a hurry and said, "Lord Qinglong, don''t be too surprised."


    "Your martial arts strength and ability are not under the Black Dragon King. At the beginning, Mr. Gu Da also intended you to preside over the affairs of the Dragon kingdom. However, Mr. Gu DA has a special task and mission to the Black Dragon King."


    "That special secret task is more suitable for the dark and cunning character of the Black Dragon King. That''s why Mr. Gu Da asked the Black Dragon King to preside over the affairs of the Dragon Kingdom, not that you are weaker than him."


    "You know, Dijing, the base camp, is much more arduous than sitting in the port city. Mr. Gu Da is assured that it is also your recognition to hand over Dijing to you."


    Sikong messenger comforted Qinglong with words for a while.


    The Green Dragon King, with no change in mood on his face, was cold like a machine.


    After mentioning the replacement position, great changes have taken place in his whole aura.


    "What''s the special task?" asked the Green Dragon King in a deep voice.


    Sikong emissary put down the tea cup, looked at the Green Dragon King with a serious expression and said, "track down the heirs left by the old master!"


    "We should not only find the rebel of the Dragon House, but also capture him alive and give him to Mr. Gu da. This is the special mission that the Black Dragon King had to perform."


    "You should have heard a little about it?" Si Kong''s envoy asked tentatively.


    "Emissary, you don''t have to be suspicious of me. I have received the kindness of the old mansion king, but I have paid off the favor for the Dragon mansion for half my life."


    "As for the descendant of the old lord, I have nothing to do with him, and I don''t know his origin."


    The Green Dragon King said flatly.


    He could hear the implication of Si Kong''s envoy''s words.


    The Green Dragon King is an old man of the Dragon mansion. He has been in charge of the Green Dragon Guard for more than ten years, following Lin Yin''s master.


    At the beginning, before Mr. Gu Da rose to power, when he was the leader of the Tianmen sect of the Dragon mansion, he was almost the same as Mr. Gu DA in terms of identity and status.


    Therefore, after Mr. Gu Da ascended the throne of the Dragon King, although he also entrusted an important task to the Green Dragon King, there was always a trace of suspicion.


    Otherwise, he would not help the foreign Black Dragon King to the position of the leader of the Dragon state, but put him, a more powerful veteran of martial arts, aside to guard the imperial capital base camp.


    "Oh." Sikong emissary smiled, "Lord Qinglong, listen to what you mean, I''m glad to take over this job, take over the position of the Black Dragon King, and hunt down the Hei Fu Jun''s successor for Mr. Gu Da?"


    "That''s nature," said the Green Dragon King.


    "I have understood what I should say. I have long ended the kindness of the old gentleman. At the beginning, I also suppressed the riots in the Dragon mansion for Mr. Gu, and I admire Mr. Gu from the bottom of my heart."


    "As for tracking down the whereabouts of the heirs of the old mansion, we have been doing it all the time, and even found some eyebrows."

 Chapter 656

    "Lord Qinglong, have you found some eyebrows?" Si Kong''s envoy looked at the Qinglong king in surprise.


    "That''s right. Last time, the two Qinglong Wei altar leaders in Dijing were forced to death. It happened on your territory. You should be alert and investigate it according to the situation." Sikong emissary suddenly thought of something and said thoughtfully.


    "So, what happened in the aftermath of that incident?"


    The Green Dragon King closed his eyes slightly, with a dignified face and said calmly, "the original clues are all directed to the eldest young master of the Zhao family in Dijing, that is, the famous young master of the Yang gate, qilinzi and Zhao Chengqian in the hidden world."


    "Well, I''ve heard of Zhao Chengqian, the young leader of Yangmen. He''s a good young man." Si Kong''s envoy nodded.


    "Have you identified clearly? Is it related to Zhao Chengqian?"


    "Hoo!"


    The Green Dragon King breathed a long breath, slowly opened his eyes, and the light of wisdom twinkled in his eyes.


    "The green snake did it."


    "The green snake and the Black Dragon King disappeared at the same time."


    "Emissary, do you think the information provided by the green snake is still valuable?"


    Speaking of this, the Green Dragon King exuded a terrible murderous spirit, which seemed to be an abnormal anger.


    Qinglong knew that things had come to this point.


    He was fooled by the Black Dragon King.


    From beginning to end, his intelligence network was infiltrated by the Black Dragon King.


    His eyes and ears are completely untrustworthy.


    "This......" Si Kong''s envoy frowned slightly and hesitated for a while.


    "Your inference is very correct." Sikong emissary said positively. "The Black Dragon King deliberately put eyedrops on you. He is afraid that you know the truth."


    "It''s the same as Mr. Gu Da''s explanation. The Black Dragon King is selfish and wants to capture the heirs of the old mansion and get the highest secret code of the Dragon mansion."


    "Lord Qinglong, you always have the title of the military division of the Dragon mansion. I don''t know what you think of this?" the envoy of Sikong looked at the king Qinglong and asked.


    Yes, the Green Dragon King is a think tank of the Dragon mansion. He is thoughtful and thoughtful. He is known as a military master.


    Inside the Dragon mansion, we all know that the green dragon is so wise.


    "Now that we have determined the intention and purpose of the Black Dragon King," the Green Dragon King then speculated, "now the Black Dragon King and all the black dragon guards are missing and cut off all traces."


    "Two results can be inferred."


    "First, the Black Dragon King caught the Hei Fu Jun''s descendant and got the supreme secret code, so he hid."


    "Second, the Black Dragon King was killed on his way to hunt down the Hei Fu Jun''s descendants..."


    "Then, Lord Qinglong, which of these two situations do you think is more likely?" Sikong emissary asked sternly.


    The Green Dragon King shook his head and said, "it can be speculated, but it can''t be determined."


    "Even if this seat is good at calculation, it is difficult to predict such a situation."


    "But," said the Green Dragon King, "if you look at it according to the subjectivity of this seat, the Black Dragon King is probably dead."


    "I have followed the old master for many years and know the strength of the old master. Would it be too bad to be the successor selected by the old master?"


    "Although the Black Dragon King is gloomy and cunning, he is good at intelligence and dark affairs. But if there is a frontal confrontation, he may not be able to defeat the mysterious successor."


    "It''s reasonable." Si Kong''s envoy nodded. "I''ll report your opinion to Mr. Gu da."


    "In other words, I think what is more noteworthy is why the Black Dragon King is afraid that you know the truth, deliberately hoodwinked your intelligence network and planted green snakes to lurk around you?" Sikong emissary narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Is it true that the Heilong King found out that the descendant was in the imperial capital?"


    "The scope can be bigger." the Qinglong King drank a cup of tea and said slowly, "in addition to the imperial capital, our intelligence network is also spread all over the 11 provinces in Jiangbei."


    "The Heilong King found out that the descendant must have moved within this range and have entered the sight of this seat."


    "Well." Si Kong''s envoy agreed and applauded slightly, "wonderful, Lord Qinglong, you are really thoughtful and quickly speculate such useful information."


    "Mr. Gu Da asked you to take over and track down the heirs of the old mansion. It''s really the right person."


    The Green Dragon King''s face was like a drowning water and ignored the words of Sikong messenger.


    He knew in his heart that this was Mr. Gu Da''s microphone.


    Therefore, he must be accountable and speak his inner thoughts frankly.


    "Jiangbei 11 provinces, plus God Beijing. Who are the young Juncai who can enter Qinglong''s sight?"


    "Who do you think are the most suspicious?"


    "Zhao Chengqian is a suspicious son," said the Green Dragon King.


    "Oh? But Zhao Chengqian is the young leader of the Yang clan and the closing disciple of the Yang clan. I''m afraid it doesn''t match the identity of the heir of the old mansion?" Sikong messenger said slowly.


    "Moreover, Zhao Chengqian is still the eldest young master of the Zhao family in the imperial capital. He has such a great reputation that he swaggers through the market in the secular world, which is not consistent with the behavior of the descendants of the Dragon mansion."


    King Qinglong said, "no one will know who the old master chose. No matter the people of the Zhao family in imperial capital or the young master of Yangmen, who can know when the old master preached his secret Scripture?"


    "The foreshadowing left by the old master and the people selected must not rule out the suspicious because of their background."


    "That''s reasonable." Si Kong''s envoy agreed. "So Zhao Chengqian is very suspicious. Have you mastered this son''s whereabouts recently?"


    The Green Dragon King sneered and said, "emissary, you don''t have to sell the key anymore. Mr. Gu Da sent you to help me. Didn''t he let you do your homework?"


    "Do you know what Zhao Chengqian has done during this period?"


    The Green Dragon King said slowly.


    "Just say it directly. What is the list of doubts in your heart? This seat is a pair with you."


    "Ha ha." Sikong emissary smiled and said, "Lord Qinglong, if you are really a second person, you have everything in mind."


    As he spoke, Sikong''s emissary looked positive, took an envelope from his arms and placed it on the tea table.


    "Lord Qinglong, this is the object of my suspicion. I''m sure that the descendants of the old mansion king are among them. I spent a lot of effort to find out."


    The Green Dragon King quietly took the envelope and looked at it in his hand.


    "Come on, who do you doubt most? You need this seat to screen and investigate?" Qinglong Wang said calmly.


    "Lin Yin."


    Sikong emissary looked coldly at the Green Dragon King and spit out a name coldly.

 Chapter 657

    "Lin Yin?"


    Hearing the name, the Green Dragon King frowned.


    "Which Lin Yin?"


    Sikong emissary narrowed his eyes slightly and asked suspiciously, "Lord Qinglong, can''t you see such a famous man as Dijing Linyin?"


    "Emperor Jing Lin Yin?" the green dragon king thought for a while and reacted.


    "This son has something to do with Zhao Chengqian," said the Green Dragon King slowly. "In my opinion, he may not be as suspicious as Zhao Chengqian."


    "Lord Qinglong, it seems that your intelligence network in Dijing is not strong enough." Sikong emissary said positively.


    "In the Tianlong City Project in Dijing, Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian joined hands, but they dominated this huge industry. Moreover, they joined hands to destroy the Xu family. In this matter, Lin Yin is the leader, and Zhao Chengqian is willing to take the lead."


    "It can make the young leader of tangtangyang gate willing to be his deputy. From this point, we can see that Lin Yin''s ability can''t be underestimated."


    King Qinglong said, "Lin Yin doesn''t get involved in the hidden world, but dominates the secular world. Why does the messenger doubt him?"


    Sikong emissary said, "Lin Yin''s actions in the secular world have reorganized the whole family, flattened the Xu family and destroyed the Ji family in the port city."


    "Behind everything, there are obviously hidden world experts involved. Don''t you doubt how strong his background in the hidden world circle is?"


    "Moreover, Lin Yin has been to the port city. Maybe at that time, he was found by the Black Dragon King in the port city."


    Sikong emissary said in a positive tone.


    Obviously, in his suspicion, young master Dijing Yin is likely to be the descendant of the old mansion that Mr. Gu Da asked the Black Dragon King to look for all the time.


    The Green Dragon King took a sip of tea and said, "we have already known the things Lin Yin did, and we have all investigated them clearly."


    "This son can destroy Ji Chongshan in the port city because of the intervention of the Chu family in southern Yunnan."


    "He was able to destroy the Xu family by uniting Zhao Chengqian and various aristocratic family forces in the imperial capital. He only took the name of the leader."


    "The most important thing is that Lin Yin came from the Qi family in the imperial capital. Huang Qingshan, the reclusive expert of the Qi family, is working for him. He also uses the background relationship of the Qi family in the military headquarters."


    The king of the green dragon knows Lin Yin''s deeds as many as he knows. Obviously, he has screened and investigated the deeds of the young master of imperial Beijing Yin long ago.


    "Oh? Lord Qinglong knows so much and seems to have investigated?" Si Kong''s envoy asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, all the outstanding young talents in Jiangbei''s 11 provinces and Shenjing have been investigated by our family," said Qinglong Wang zhengse.


    Si Kong''s envoy said, "it seems that I underestimated Lord Qinglong''s determination."


    "Emissary, just say it. Who do you doubt most? Is this Lin Yin?" the Green Dragon King asked slowly.


    "Yes, the person I most doubt is Lin Yin in Dijing." Sikong envoy said positively, "I have investigated this son in detail. A few years ago, he was unknown in Donghai province and was the door-to-door son-in-law of the little rich family. He suddenly returned to Dijing, but he was so strong."


    "His dormancy in Donghai province for several years, and then the outbreak of his return to the imperial capital, is very consistent with the cycle of the supreme secret code. He is weak and returns to normal," said Sikong''s envoy.


    "It is precisely Lin Yin''s deeds as a door-to-door son-in-law in Donghai province that makes us not doubt him." Qinglong Wang said slowly. "He is not dormant, but he is mediocre. After great luck, he just meets no one in the whole family and receives all the resources of the political and business circles of the old man of the whole family. Only in this way can he rise up."


    Si Kong''s envoy frowned and asked suspiciously, "the inside information of the Qi family alone is not enough to support Lin Yin to do so many great things? How should he explain the hidden strength he used to destroy the Ji family in the port city and the Xu family?"


    "Oh." the Green Dragon King smiled gently and asked suspiciously, "emissary, you haven''t mentioned so many young Juncai from the hidden world family on the list. Why did you stare at Lin Yin, a man of secular origin?"


    "Because Lin Yin is like a man born in the sky, his deeds are very suspicious." Sikong messenger said flatly.


    "No, no, No." the Green Dragon King shook his head.


    "Lin Yin was not born in the sky, but really hit the big luck. If you know his background, you won''t look too high at him."


    "At first, this seat, like you, also noticed the sudden emergence of such a figure in emperor Jing, and has been secretly investigating all of him."


    "However, a recent incident in Dijing has completely dispelled our suspicion of Lin Yin."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Si Kong''s envoy asked suspiciously.


    "The Langya Lin family came to the imperial capital..." the Green Dragon King said slowly.


    "Lin Yin''s mother is from Langya Lin family. She made a joke in the hidden world because she ran away from home."


    "What? Lin Yin is from Langya Lin family?" Si Kong''s envoy asked in surprise.


    "That''s right. The people of Langya Lin family came to the imperial capital this time to receive everything Lin Yin arranged in the imperial capital." the Green Dragon King took up the tea cup and said slowly, "this shows that all Lin Yin''s actions in the imperial capital are just the inspiration of Langya Lin family and an important chess piece of Lin family."


    "This......" Sikong emissary looked a little surprised, thought about something and glanced at the Green Dragon King.


    "I haven''t received relevant information. Lord Qinglong, I''m surprised by your skill." Si Kong''s envoy thought something and said.


    "If Lin Yin is from Langya Lin family, it''s not surprising what he shows."


    "Maybe I should change the direction of my investigation."


    "Lord Qinglong, you should be vigilant when you sit in the imperial capital and face the people of Langya Lin family."


    The Green Dragon King smiled and said, "if the people of Langya Lin family come to Dijing, it''s OK for them to keep their own land and manage their own land. If they want to intervene in other affairs, we will leave them dead."


    "Don''t worry, emissary. The imperial capital has its seat, and the Dragon mansion will always occupy absolute dignity here."


    "The worldly trifles can''t affect the overall situation."


    "Lord Qinglong, it''s your duty. I won''t say much. However, Mr. Gu Da asked me to come to Dijing to help you. The main purpose is to trace the disappearance of the Black Dragon King and the descendants of the old prince."


    "Even if Lin Yin is not suspicious, you have to re investigate his recent movements."


    King Qinglong said, "no problem, no details. We will re investigate all the characters on the list."


    Sikong emissary nodded and said, "apart from Lin Yin, the person I most doubt is Pei Qingyi of Pei family in Jizhou province."


    "I don''t know. Has Lord Qinglong investigated this son?"


    "Pei Qingyi......" the Green Dragon King said slowly.


    In the secret room of the attic, the Green Dragon King and Sikong emissary had a secret conversation.


    A shocking storm is happening quietly.


    At the same time.


    Dijing, Zhongtian District, Star building.


    In the conference hall, several men were lying on the ground, sobbing and screaming.


    Among them, Tang Hui, who was in charge of the business affairs of imperial capital for Lin Yin, had been knocked unconscious and died. There was also Longyang, a level master, who was beaten all over with blood and lying on the ground panting.


    A young man in an embroidered antique shirt sat on the boss''s chair with a golden dagger and a proud look.


    "Where''s Lin Yin? Don''t you come out to see me? Do you want me to wipe out all his foundations in the imperial capital one by one?"


    "A few days ago, your master was very arrogant. People of Langya Lin family said they would fight. Why, now they are hiding?"


    The young man with sword eyebrow star looked at Longyang coldly and asked coldly.

 Chapter 658

    "You, who on earth are you? Dare to mess around in yinshao''s territory?"


    Tang Hui was pale and stared at the young man with dignified eyes.


    "Cough..."


    While talking, Tang Hui coughed a few mouthfuls of blood and covered his abdomen. He looked seriously injured.


    "Oh, yinshao? Is Lin Yin great?" the young man sneered and said with disdain in his eyes, "don''t think Lin Yin is very famous in the imperial capital and can frighten me."


    "His Lin Yin can dominate the imperial capital, and so can my Lin Qingye."


    Lin Qingye said proudly, his expression was full of rampant bullying, and he didn''t seem to pay attention to everything.


    "Lin Qingye..."


    Tang Hui whispered to himself, thinking about something carefully.


    He had never heard of or seen the name of this powerful young man in Dijing.


    I don''t know where he came from. His skill is terrible. Even yinshao''s great power in Dijing doesn''t care.


    "Lin Qingye, no matter how strong you are, you should also know the truth that a strong dragon does not pressure a local snake. When young master Yin goes out to do business, you mess with people in the imperial capital. How should you explain when young master Yin returns?" Long Yang said in a deep voice, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    As the former helmsman of Yangmen, Longyang has also been in the hidden world circle. He knows the existence of Langya Lin family and Lin Qingye.


    Lin Qingye is a famous leader of the younger generation of Langya Lin family. He was killed on the list at a young age. He is famous in the hidden world and has unlimited potential.


    In particular, this person also has such a strong background as Langya Lin family.


    Longyang knows that the Langya Lin family is the first of the six families in the hidden world circle. It has a rich background. There is also the ancestor of the Lin family, a legendary figure of the Dragon kingdom. His status and strength in the hidden world circle are above the Yang gate and can rank in the top ten.


    "Explain? Do I need to explain to Lin Yin, such a wild seed?" Lin Qingye sneered, and his expression was very arrogant.


    "Do you know that your boss, Lin Yin, is from Langya Lin family?" Lin Qingye said proudly. "His position in the Lin family is not enough to challenge me."


    "In addition, Lin Yin doesn''t understand dignity and inferiority. Last time he beat several elders in Dijing. This time I went down the mountain to ask him for guilt."


    "You guys, tell me, where has Lin Yin gone? Hide, he can''t hide."


    Lin Qingye asked strongly.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll break all your hands and feet!"


    "This..."


    Tang Hui and Long Yang were surprised and looked at each other.


    Both of them were shocked by the news revealed by Lin Qingye.


    Is young master Yin from Langya Lin family?


    Is this true or false?


    There was a strange light in Longyang''s eyes.


    He had been speculating about Lin Yin''s reclusive background before, but he didn''t expect that Yin Shao''s background was so strong. He was the son of Langya Lin family?


    It''s no wonder that you can have such strength.


    The Langya Lin family is much stronger than the five chaebols in the imperial capital.


    After all, this is the peak aristocratic family that has stood in the hidden world for hundreds of years. In ancient times, it has the terrible energy to change the secular Dynasty.


    In particular, this time Lin Qingye came on behalf of Langya Lin family.


    This seems to involve the internal affairs of yinshao family.


    This made Longyang and Tang Hui difficult. They were at a loss. They didn''t know how to deal with it, and couldn''t stop the scene.


    "Lin Qingye, even if what you said is true. But, Emperor capital is the territory of young master Yin. Don''t you care at all?" Longyang asked in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Qingye laughed jokingly.


    "Young master Yin''s territory? What can Lin Yin be?" Lin Qingye said proudly. "We Lin family will take back everything he has in the secular world if we want to take it back."


    "You have made it clear that Lin Yin has to rely on the power of the Lin family. Can''t you see the direction of the wind when you are little brothers?"


    "I''m about to be impatient with you." Lin Qingye said impatiently. "Tell me Lin Yin''s whereabouts quickly, and then hand over his industry in Dijing to me."


    "Otherwise, shoot to death."


    Speaking of this, Lin Qingye stared at Tang Hui with sharp eyes, showing a strong killing intention.


    Tang Hui and Longyang sweat on their foreheads and bear great pressure in their hearts.


    Didi.


    Just then, Lin Qingye''s mobile phone rang, and the attendant standing by handed it over.


    "Nine childe, it''s uncle Qi calling."


    Lin Qingye received his mobile phone and asked, "Uncle Qi, how''s the situation over there?"


    "Green leaf, don''t waste time on those two wastes. I already know Lin Yin''s whereabouts. Now go downstairs."


    "Yes."


    Lin Qingye hung up his cell phone and sneered at Tang Hui.


    "Take these two ignorant waste things down and take strict care of them. In addition, arrange for me to receive all Lin Yin''s industries in Dijing within one day."


    Lin Qingye ordered his entourage, and then swaggered downstairs.


    Star building, downstairs square.


    At this time, more than a dozen imposing black luxury cars stopped.


    A group of young men in suits gathered around, and Yu Zecheng took people to the scene.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan are also impressively listed.


    At this time, the three elites of Lin Yin who stayed in Dijing to guard their hometown were facing off with several strangers.


    An elderly middle-aged man, wearing a simple black suit, looked down at Ye hei and Huang Qingshan.


    "Lin Yin has some experts in his hands. Your Kung Fu is good, but it''s not good enough." the middle-aged man said slowly, "when you go back, inform Lin Yin to go back to the imperial capital to find me in three days. Tell him that I''m his seventh uncle."


    The speaker is Lin xuantu, the seventh uncle of Langya Lin family, and Lin Xuanye, the grandfather of Lin Yin.


    The strength of martial arts is also quite strong.


    The purpose of going down from Langya Mountain this time is to find Lin Yin. Do you want to take Lin Yin back to the Lin family to find the place where Lin Yin even abandoned the Lin family''s martial arts last time.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan kept silent and stared at Lin xuantu.


    Just now, the two of them have had a fight with this man.


    Together, Lin xuantu could not be shaken at all.


    This is an absolute strong man, who is about to touch the level of tianbang.


    "Uncle Qi, did you find out? Do you know where Lin Yin is hiding?"


    At this time, Lin Qingye came out of the building and asked.


    "Lin Yin went back to Donghai province. It is said that he was looking for his wife." Lin xuantu said, "Qingye, you should arrange someone to go to Donghai province and catch Lin Yin."


    "Dijing, I will clear everything."


    "I''d like to see when Lin Yin can hide. Will it hurt to see his business empire and foundation taken away by us?"


    Lin xuantu said with a playful face.


    "OK, uncle Qi, I''ll let you clean up the miscellaneous fish in Dijing. I''ll go to Donghai province to catch Lin Yin right away." Lin Qingye said lightly.


    It seems that in his eyes, catching Lin Yin is a very simple and easy thing.


    Listen to the defiant conversation between the two.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan''s face was livid and ready to go.


    "Why? Are you two still unconvinced? Your boss is hiding. What waves do you want to turn over, some house dogs?"


    Lin Qingye glanced at Huang Qingshan and joked.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, Lin Yin. I''m ready to eat."

 Chapter 659

    "Eat less?"


    Listening to Lin Qingye''s appalling words, Huang Qingshan and ye Hei all changed their colors.


    What international joke is this?


    Young master Dijing Yin and other powerful people dare to say that they are ready to eat?


    Of course, while Huang Qingshan and ye Hei were shocked, they couldn''t help but sweat for Lin Yin.


    After all, the young and the old in front of us are all peerless experts with strength close to tianbang level.


    In particular, they came from their own family. They both came from the hidden family, langyalin family.


    The reputation of Langya Lin family, Huang Qingshan and ye Hei, have been heard.


    In particular, young master Yin seems to have come from Langya Lin family. According to these people, he still has a close relationship with Langya Lin family.


    The situation here is quite complicated.


    In Huang Qingshan''s mind, he always thought that yinshao had an amazing hidden world background, but he never thought that it was related to Langya Lin family and even had a conflict of interest.


    These two Lin family experts appeared in Dijing. With them, they couldn''t resist.


    In Ye Hei''s heart, although he was surprised, he was not too moved.


    Because he knew the identity of Lin Yinlong''s house king, but he was their house king.


    Lin Yin''s martial arts strength has reached an incredible level.


    Even against the whole Langya Lin family, there is no big problem.


    However, now that young master Yin is not in Dijing, perhaps Dijing will be turned upside down and cause great trouble by the two people in front of him.


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk to these two little miscellaneous fish. I''ll leave everything about Uncle Qi and Dijing to you."


    Lin Qingye said carelessly, looking like he didn''t pay attention to the two people at all.


    With that, Lin Qingye took several attendants and swaggered into the car. He was ready to go to Dijing airport immediately. He couldn''t wait to fly to Donghai province to clean up Lin Yin.


    After all, he came down the mountain from the Lin family with a task.


    The old prince of the Lin family has given a death order. He must take Lin Yin back to the Lin family as an example.


    Even at all costs.


    In addition to their two obvious experts, the Langya Lin family also sent a team of elite hidden world experts to sit in the dark, all of whom have shocking martial arts strength.


    Such a strong lineup can push the general second rate seclusion forces.


    Lin Qingye wants to come and deal with Lin Yin alone. There is no great suspense.


    Moreover, Lin Yin''s return to the Lin family is bound to give him enough power.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how arrogant it will be to return to the Lin family by abolishing several Lin family elders before Lin Yin.


    "Green leaf, don''t worry. I''m here in the imperial capital. Everything is carefree." Lin xuantu said confidently.


    With that, Lin xuantu looked coldly at Huang Qingshan and ye Hei, with a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "Give you two a chance to kneel down and surrender, and I can give you a broad road."


    Lin xuantu said domineering and pressed Ye Hei.


    The leaves were black and yellow, and his face was like water, with sweat on his forehead.


    Yes, they have felt great pressure.


    At which station Lin xuantu went, his whole body exuded a cold sweat soaked aura.


    "You don''t pay much attention to us? It''s easy to want us to surrender?"


    "Besides, young master Yin is so easy to clean up? You can handle it as you want? You''re not afraid to go out like this in Dijing?"


    Ye Hei said angrily, also moved the real fire.


    The people of Langya Lin family are too arrogant.


    Such a lofty attitude did not pay attention to them at all.


    "Oh? Can''t afford to go? Really?"


    Lin xuantu chuckled, then his eyes were cold, and the whole person turned into a lightning shadow and jumped at Ye Hei.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the air vibrated and burst into sharp sound waves.


    In the room of lightning and flint, the three have handed in their hands and played bursts of terrible vigorous Qi fluctuations. The shaking square ground is divided into four or five.


    Looking at this terrible scene, all the bodyguards in suits showed their frightened expressions.


    They didn''t even dare to take out the gun in their pocket.


    Because it''s terrible to fight at this level.


    A master of this level can never play any role with a pistol.


    Shua Shua!


    After a change of body shape, Lin xuantu and ye Hei have gone down for more than 50 moves.


    A thunderous wave.


    There was a loud noise in the air, and all the window glasses near the earthquake turned into debris and debris.


    Ye Hei''s figure was also shocked by Lin xuantu''s fist, flew 50 meters away, fell on the ground and staggered.


    After a while, the corners of their mouths had spilled a trace of blood.


    Obviously, they couldn''t fight Lin xuantu head-on.


    "Mr. Yu, take someone first! We can''t defeat this person..." Huang Qingshan said in a deep voice, his face was iron green.


    "This..."


    Yu Zecheng looked at this scene and his expression became extremely embarrassed. He didn''t expect this to happen at all.


    The sudden strong crowd directly overturned all the layout of Yinye in Dijing. Even experts like Mr. Huang couldn''t deal with it.


    "But what about Yinye''s industry in the imperial capital? The foundation can be taken away by them?" Yu Zecheng hesitated.


    "The future is long. When Yin Shao returns to the imperial capital, there will be a definite number." Ye Hei also said in a deep voice.


    Then they took Yu Zecheng and quickly disappeared and left the square of the star building.


    After the fight, ye Hei made a tacit decision and decided to avoid his edge.


    With an expert like Lin xuantu, they can''t start a storm. If they fight hard and lose their lives, it will affect the overall situation of Yin Shao in the future.


    Lin xuantu stood in place with his negative hand, squinted at Ye hei and his party leaving, and didn''t stop or chase them.


    "Oh, it''s quite sensible."


    Lin xuantu looked at the sound of several people fleeing in the distance and sneered. His eyes were full of disdain.


    His purpose is to force Lin Yin to stay in the imperial capital.


    Then, slowly liquidate all the industries of Lin Yin in Dijing.


    Next, the reputation and influence of the Langya Lin family will be deeply rooted in the imperial capital.


    Through the good soil bred by Lin Yin, we can breed the influence of the Lin family.


    It can be said to be a clever strategy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the personnel of Langya Lin family settled in Dijing.


    He took over all Lin Yin''s previous business in Dijing, and even held a meeting of the Dijing aristocratic family circle to announce the absolute authority of the Lin family.


    After they declared that Lin Yin had committed a crime, they had been caught and punished by the Lin family.


    After that, all the affairs of Lin Yin in the imperial capital were handled by the Lin family.


    After the news came out, the people in the imperial circle were not only shocked, but also confused. What kind of existence is the Lin family?


    In short, everyone knows that Dijing is in great trouble


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangyue county.


    In the intensive care room of the County Central Hospital.


    Lin Yin is out of danger, but he hasn''t woken up yet.


    Zhang Qimo sat beside the hospital bed with a haggard face. His eyes were looking forward to Lin Yin''s awakening.

 Chapter 660

    Lin Yin lay quietly on the hospital bed, covered with bandages, and hanging bottles on the hospital bed.


    , the injury looks quite serious.


    He had only a cold face, well preserved and undamaged.


    Even if he was lying in bed with his eyes closed, he still showed a dignity that was inaccessible.


    Zhang Qimo''s face was worried and his eyes were complex. He just looked at Lin Yin quietly and had thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    Lin Yin became so seriously injured because she went to save her.


    This makes her always hold a heart and secretly pray for Lin Yin, hoping that Lin Yin will wake up as soon as possible.


    According to the attending doctor.


    Lin Yin''s injury was very strange. His internal organs were seriously injured. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago.


    However, Lin Yin rarely has a heartbeat and vitality, but his consciousness is in a coma.


    Moreover, with scientific and technological medical equipment, it was impossible to find out the cause of Lin Yin''s injury and coma.


    But there is a great probability that he will become a vegetable and it will be difficult to leave the hospital bed for the second half of his life.


    At present, Lin Yin is hospitalized for observation.


    "Ms. Zhang, please go out first. We''ll change your lover''s dressing and have a physical examination."


    At this time, a middle-aged doctor in a white coat came in with two nurses carrying tea tool trays, and said solemnly.


    "OK, OK." Zhang Qi Mo was stunned for a while and quickly stood up, unwilling to disturb the doctor''s care of Lin Yin.


    "By the way, Dr. Liu, what is Lin Yin''s condition now? Has her body improved after the operation?" Zhang Qimo asked with concern.


    Dr. Liu frowned and said, "Ms. Zhang, you have asked this question many times."


    "I can understand the feelings of your patients'' families, but I still have to tell you directly so that you can be prepared."


    "Mr. Lin Yin''s injury is too serious, and his physical condition is very complex. It is impossible to diagnose the specific cause. According to the medical level of our county hospital, there is no way to wake him up."


    "The only thing we can do is to ensure the safety of Mr. Lin Yin''s life."


    "Ms. Zhang, I also suggest you contact the major hospitals in provinces and cities to see if you can help Mr. Lin Yin''s injury."


    Doctor Liu solemnly finished these words.


    "OK, thank you, Dr. Liu." Zhang Qimo nodded.


    With that, Dr. Liu walked into the ward, pulled up the isolation door and began to help Lin Yin change her dressing and check her body rhythm.


    Zhang Qimo took a look at Lin Yin, his eyes were slightly red, then walked out of the ward and came to the corridor.


    Lin Yin fell.


    Her head was blank and she was in a trance for several days.


    Lin Yin, in her impression, has always been so calm and calm. It seems that nothing can beat him and any problem can be solved.


    Now, because of her, she lies unconscious in the hospital bed and may even become a vegetable for life.


    Zhang Qimo fell into remorse and guilt at the thought of this.


    "Qimo, what happened to Lin Yin?"


    At this time, Zhang Xiufeng, sitting in the corridor seat, asked.


    "Yes, Qimo, what''s the matter? Where have you been these days? When did Lin Yin come to Jiangyue county? How could he be seriously injured like this?" Lu Yahui asked suspiciously.


    Lu Yahui and his wife are still completely confused about the situation.


    After they received Lin Yin''s call that night, they felt a little confused. They only heard that Lin Yin returned to Donghai Province, which made them very excited.


    After all, with her daughter Qimo, Lin Yin can''t watch her daughter being bullied.


    Lu Yahui even imagined that when Lin Yin came to Donghai Province, they would return to Dijing and enjoy the life of the top giants in Dijing.


    But she didn''t expect this to happen?


    Lin Yin was admitted to the hospital of Jiangyue County, or was he seriously injured and unconscious?


    What happened when my daughter disappeared these days?


    "Daughter, don''t be bored. What happened these days? I think you are haggard. What''s the matter?" Lu Yahui asked.


    "Yes, Lin Yin has so many contacts in Qingyun city and bodyguards follow him. How could he be seriously injured and hospitalized in a coma?" Zhang Xiufeng asked.


    Zhang Qimo wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    A series of events in Jiang Yueshan have impacted her world outlook.


    It''s terrible.


    It is not only the dark and evil of Wen Tianfeng''s Gang, but also the terrorist fighting effectiveness shown by those people.


    As long as a normal person has experienced that scene, he will be shocked to his heart.


    Zhang Qimo wanted to tell his parents everything, but he was afraid that his parents couldn''t understand.


    Moreover, the matter involved Lin Yin''s personal secret.


    Even the old man surnamed Hu told her, Mrs. Lin, not to divulge Mr. Lin''s affairs, so as not to lead to death.


    Especially when Mr. Lin is still in a coma, he should be careful and vigilant.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Lin Yin clashed with others, and then something went wrong... It''s like this." Zhang Qimo thought of an excuse and said vaguely.


    "Clashed with people? Where are they? Did you call the police?" Lu Yahui asked.


    "Don''t worry about it, mom and dad. Lin Yin''s people are dealing with it..." Zhang Qimo said.


    "Oh, yes. The people around Lin Yin must be able to handle it well." Lu Yahui nodded slightly.


    After witnessing Lin Yin''s strength with her own eyes, Lu Yahui did not dare to say that Lin Yin was not good again.


    After all, even if she doesn''t like Lin Yin, she has to rely on Lin Yin''s wealth.


    "I just heard from the doctor that Lin Yin was seriously injured and could be a lifelong disabled person? Is there such a thing?" Zhang Xiufeng asked.


    Mentioned, Zhang Qimo slightly lowered her eyes and said, "that''s what the doctor said..."


    "Hey, I just don''t know if Lin Yin can wake up." Lu Yahui sighed. "Daughter, you''re really out of luck. It''s useless to marry Lin Yin before. It''s been hard for several years."


    "It''s not easy to see Lin Yin hit the big luck, return to the family and become a vegetable again. Hey..."


    Lu Yahui sighed, which seemed a great pity.


    "By the way, Qi Mo, when Lin Yin''s family comes, you must behave better. Anyway, the wealth of Lin Yin''s family is still there. As long as you satisfy their family, our family will be guaranteed for the rest of our life..."


    Lu Yahui is still calculating something


    "Mom, it''s such a time. Don''t forget those money undertakings, will you?" Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    "Oh, Yahui, Xiufeng, your family is here."


    Just then, a woman''s playful voice came from the corridor.


    Cousin Lu Yahui, the Lu Caixia family are here.


    He was carrying a fruit basket or something, and his face was full of schadenfreude.

 Chapter 661

    "This..."


    As soon as Zhang Qimo saw Lu Caixia''s family, her face was not very good-looking.


    The last time I was in their house, I had already broken up unhappily.


    "Oh, Qimo, I heard that your wonderful son-in-law, Lin Yin, came to Jiangyue county?" Lao Qian looked at Zhang Qimo with a playful expression.


    "Doesn''t it mean that Lin Yin has great ability? How come Jiangyue county was badly beaten and hospitalized? What''s the matter?"


    "You, why are you here? What are you doing here?" Zhang Qimo asked in a deep voice.


    She was in a bad mood because of Lin Yin''s injury.


    Seeing the family''s strange comments, Lin Yin was angry and didn''t fight at all.


    "What''s the matter? Qimo, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I don''t even have the title of my elders?" Lu Caixia said strangely. "It''s not true that your powerful son-in-law came and floated to heaven? Defiant?"


    "Return it to you, who are you? Don''t know us?" Lao Qian said coldly, dissatisfied with Zhang Qimo''s attitude.


    "Dad, mom." Zhang Qimo looked at luyahui and his wife and asked angrily, "did you tell them I was here?"


    "No, you said you and Lin Yin were in the hospital..." Lu Yahui said vaguely, "I just thought, take your aunt and them to say hello to Lin Yin..."


    Lu Yahui wanted to let Lu Caixia and his wife see Lin Yin''s contacts and use Lin Yin''s potential to raise face.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yin was in the hospital because he was seriously injured and unconscious?


    Now, the situation is very embarrassing. Even she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Hey!" Zhang Qimo sighed angrily, and her face was very irritable.


    "Ouch, what''s the matter? Sister Yahui, what''s the matter with your family?" Lu Caixia asked. "Our old money heard that your son-in-law was seriously beaten and was hospitalized, but he specially asked the old Chinese medicine to prescribe a prescription and bought fruit to visit."


    "What''s your attitude? We''re so unwelcome to visit Lin Yin?"


    "Or are you afraid of losing face? I feel that my son-in-law is injured and hospitalized, and I have no face?"


    With that, Lu Caixia looked at Lu Yahui with a playful expression, gloating on her face.


    She thought it was funny to think about it. Two days ago, Lu Yahui was still bragging in front of them about Lin Yin''s great background, identity and influence.


    What else did you say you came to Jiangyue county and arranged a big project for your family.


    What happened? In a small county, I was beaten unconscious. I can''t even settle this matter. What young master from the imperial capital?


    This is blowing the cow leather to the sky, isn''t it?


    "Well... Lin Yin just had a little problem. He wasn''t hurt. His people will deal with it." Lu Yahui said with some embarrassment.


    "Oh, old sister Yahui, don''t hide it from me. I know president Liu of the hospital and have inquired about it." Lu Caixia said, "people say that Lin Yin was seriously injured and was beaten into a vegetable."


    "I also said hello to the Dean, saying that it''s my relatives and take more care of them. It''s not like you. You''re always hiding."


    "Whatever it is, don''t be afraid to lose face. Just say it. Who beat it?" Lao Qian said. "Sister Yahui, let alone, I still have a little face in this mu of land in Jiangyue county."


    "Just tell me, did that group of people do it? Beat Lin Yin like this? Anyway, it''s all relatives of the family, or in my place. It can''t be ignored."


    "As long as you are reasonable, I must ask for an explanation for your family!"


    Lao Qian said with an all encompassing appearance, and his words were very elegant.


    He speaks very well.


    However, the tone of pondering has changed.


    As soon as it reached the ears of Zhang Qimo''s family, it was quite harsh and full of irony.


    This is the obvious irony.


    "You, you''ve gone too far!" Zhang Qimo said angrily. "Our family has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Oh, Qimo, what are you playing with? That''s not what you said."


    "At the beginning, your family also said that Lin Yin was so powerful. What''s the matter? He had a great door-to-door son-in-law. He also had to arrange a big project for our old money." Lu Caixia said jokingly, "no, our family is grateful. I got this feeling in my heart."


    "As soon as I heard that Lin Yin was beaten and hospitalized, Lao Qian of our family put down his work and came to see him."


    "Old sister Yahui, your family''s attitude is really chilling for her family."


    "This. Qimo, you, you talk well, don''t talk too blunt to your elders." Zhang Xiufeng advised.


    "What elder? I don''t care. I don''t want to hear anyone speak ill of Lin Yin in front of me." Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    "Hum." Lao Qian snorted coldly and said, "there''s something wrong with Lin Yin?"


    "Qimo, if you really let me tell you that Lin Yin is not right, I can''t tell."


    "Lin Yin, are there few people who bully our old Lu family? Was the girl of the eighth family slapped in the face by Lin Yin''s little three? Did Lin Yin hit the son of the fifth family?"


    "I haven''t settled this matter with him yet! Look at him. He''s lying in the hospital and has become a vegetable. I''m too lazy to argue with him."


    "Otherwise, if others don''t beat him up, I''ll beat him up!" Lao Qian said coldly, with a wild tone.


    Zhang Qimo was livid and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Those things are fake. Lin Yin didn''t do them at all!"


    "Lin Yin didn''t do it? What he did, he still doesn''t admit it?"


    Lao Qian said with a sneer, "just Lin Yin''s virtue. If he didn''t work for others, he would be made like this? Beaten into a vegetable?"


    "Obviously, this is Lin Yin''s moral character. Otherwise, how could he attract so much hatred and let others beat him to death?"


    "I was beaten into the hospital in Jiangyue county. Is that all I can do? Let you cry?"


    "To put it bluntly, Lin Yin is a waste son-in-law. There is nothing wrong outside."

 Chapter 662

    "You! Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    She can''t stand these two people. She slanders Lin Yin like this.


    "Here''s the matter. Did we say something wrong?" Lao Qian sneered. "If Lin Yin is not a bad man, how can he end up like this? It''s clear that there is a problem with virtue!"


    "All of them have been seriously injured and hospitalized. You still refuse to admit the fact that Lin Yin is a waste?"


    "Then why was your son-in-law Lin Yin beaten into the hospital and how did he end up?"


    Lao Qian taunted, his eyes full of disdain.


    In his opinion, Zhang Qimo''s family was completely bragging about Lin Yin''s ability before?


    It''s just a joke. If people make it like this, they''ll become vegetative and die with a hard mouth?


    "What does this have to do with the you?" Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    "You are not welcome here. Don''t disturb Lin Yin''s rest. Please leave!"


    "Oh? We''re not welcome. What''s the matter? Do you think the county hospital belongs to your family? Others are not allowed to come and walk around?" old Qian said coldly, with a very arrogant attitude.


    "President Liu of the county hospital is very close to me. If you are so disrespectful again, believe it or not, let president Liu arrange it for your family?"


    "Oh, what else you say has nothing to do with us. You really don''t regard us as your own people." Lu Caixia said strangely.


    "Don''t say anything. Lin Yin doesn''t rest. He has become a vegetable. How can he rest?"


    Lu Caixia said with a playful expression, saying more and more vigorously.


    "Qimo, aunt, I''m worried about your future. Your son-in-law has become a vegetable and is lying in the hospital. How can you live alone in the future?"


    "If I say so, I''ll introduce you to some good people and find you a good family. Don''t say that your son-in-law Lin Yin is very capable. Waste is waste. It''s a clear fact."


    "He is not only a waste, but also a vegetable paralyzed in bed. He can''t do anything and wastes rations. Your family is not afraid of making jokes?"


    "You, you..."


    Zhang Qi''s whole body trembled with foam gas. She wanted to go up and slap Lu Caixia.


    It''s too much. I went to the hospital to gossip!


    In particular, he still ridiculed Lin Yin who was seriously injured in bed.


    "Get out! I told you to get out of the hospital immediately!"


    Zhang Qimo pointed to Lu Caixia and said angrily.


    Zhang Qimo was really angry and lost his temper rarely.


    She has always been a quiet and gentle girl. She has even lived for more than 20 years and has never had a quarrel with anyone.


    However, today she was furious because of Lin Yin.


    She doesn''t allow anyone to slander and insult Lin Yin again.


    In the past, Lin Yin was always protecting her.


    Now, Lin Yin is seriously injured in bed because of her. She also wants to do what she can for him to protect Lin Yin.


    "Hum!"


    Lao Qian snorted coldly, and his face showed a very unhappy face.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Zhang Qimo. He said coldly, "do you want us to go away? Do you understand some rules? What kind of quality is this? I came to see your patients with good intentions, and you told me to go away?"


    With a crash, Lao Qian threw the fruit gift box in his hand in front of Zhang Qimo.


    "I''m going to disturb Lin Yin today. What''s the matter? Is he a big leader? Can''t I visit him yet?"


    Lao Qian said arrogantly.


    "Oh, hey, Qimo, what you said is too ugly? Is this your quality education? You let me go face to face as elders?" Lu Caixia said in a fuss.


    "Zhang Qimo, Zhang Qimo, you are really worthless! Your son-in-law was badly beaten and hospitalized. I can understand your bad mood. But you can''t take it out on your elders? If you have the ability, go to avenge Lin Yin? We came to visit your son-in-law and want to find a place for your son-in-law. That''s your attitude?"


    "It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. It''s not a good heart. I really have to find someone at my mother''s house to talk about it and comment on it!" Lu Caixia said as if she had been misunderstood.


    "Old sister Yahui, Lao Zhang, you two, just look at Qimo and scold the elders, and don''t let her apologize to us?"


    With that, Lu Caixia looked at Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng with some dissatisfaction.


    "This......" Zhang Xiufeng and Lu Yahui were speechless for a moment.


    The two of them don''t know what happened to their daughter today. They became very grumpy and even opened their mouth for the first time.


    "Qimo, take your anger. At least it''s your elder. Don''t ask people to roll or anything." luyahui advised.


    Now Lin Yin is seriously injured in bed, and Lu Yahui has no confidence at all to challenge Lu Caixia''s family.


    At least they are rich and powerful in Jiangyue county. They can''t afford to offend in their land.


    "Hum!" Lao Qian snorted coldly and said in a threatening tone, "Lao Zhang, you will immediately ask your daughter Zhang Qimo to apologize to us! What''s this like? Tell us to get out?"


    "I can tell your family. If you weren''t Caixia''s relatives, I would have called someone to clean you up!"


    "Don''t ask outside. In Jiangyue County, who won''t give me the face of the money box? How many people dare to tell me to get out face to face?"


    Lao Qian was very dignified and arrogant. He was like giving orders to Zhang Xiufeng''s subordinates.


    Zhang Xiufeng frowned, looked at Zhang Qimo and said, "Qimo, they are all elders. Don''t talk so impolite. Just compensate the two elders. It''s better to do one thing more than one thing less."


    "What kind of elders are they? Why should I apologize to them?" Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    For other things, she may be wronged and make amends.


    However, she will never compromise about Lin Yin.


    "Oh, Lao Zhang, look at your Qimo. It''s really time to give a good education. It''s really not like words!" Lu Caixia said with a sneer. "With such an attitude, no wonder you''re so bad in society!"


    "Forget it, forget it! Don''t talk to their family any more."


    Lao Qian interrupted with a very impatient expression.


    "I have to disturb Lin Yin today. What''s the matter? I want to see what he is! What can your family do if I disturb him?"


    Lao Qian said arrogantly, "I want to see who can stop me today!"


    With that, Lao Qian swaggered to Lin Yin''s ward to show his style.


    "Don''t you break in!"


    Zhang Qimo stopped Lu Caixia and Lao Qian in front of the ward, and said with an iron blue face.


    "Hehe, you can''t do it if you don''t? I''m going to play this game today. I''ll have a look. How valuable is Lin Yin? He''s a good thing?" old Qian sneered. "Also, if you don''t take back your words and ask us to get out today, you won''t apologize. Don''t say I don''t care about you. I''m not polite to your family!"


    Zhang Qimo''s face was livid. He took out his mobile phone face to face and made a call.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Shen San?" Zhang Qimo asked positively with his mobile phone.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lin, it''s me. I''m Shen San. I don''t know what you want to do here?" Shen San''s respectful voice came over the phone.


    "Mr. Shen, you come to the county hospital now. Someone is disturbing Lin Yin''s rest. Come and stop it." Zhang Qimo said positively.

 Chapter 663

    Zhang Qimo doesn''t want to talk to people like Lu Caixia and Lao Qian.


    She wanted to let Lin Yin''s subordinates solve this mess.


    At ordinary times, Zhang Qimo seldom has conflicts and disputes with people, and won''t call people to deal with things.


    If there is anything, it is often comity.


    However, today is because of Lin Yin. Zhang Qi is really angry.


    She never wants to see Lin Yin in a coma and be slandered and disturbed.


    "What? Someone wants to disturb Mr. Lin? Mrs. Lin, take your time. What''s the matter?" Shen San''s nervous voice came over the phone.


    "Someone wants to break into Lin Yin''s ward. Shen San, I hope you come and stop it." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "Who''s so brave?" Shen San said in surprise. "Mrs. Lin, I''m back to Qingyun city now. I''m not in Jiangyue county. Please forgive me. It''s because there''s something wrong with Mr. Lin''s business in Qingyun city. I just arrived last night and should deal with it in time."


    "However, I left one of my subordinates in Jiangyue county and stood by near the county hospital. I''ll let him go upstairs now. If you have any problems, you can rest assured to hand them over to him. His name is Xie Wensheng. He is also the No. 1 person in Jiangyue County, and ordinary things can be settled. If there are any more situations, my subordinates will rush to Jiangyue County in time. If there are any problems, please tell my subordinates at any time." Shen Sanzheng said.


    "Oh, Mr. Shen is not in Jiangyue county. Then, let your subordinates deal with it." Zhang Qimo said,


    "Yes, Mrs. Lin, this is the number of my subordinate Xie Wensheng. I''ll pass you my mobile phone, hang up and I''ll inform him immediately." Shen sanzhengse said.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Qimo said a word, dropped and hung up the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, Shen San sat in the office with a nervous expression. He hurriedly made a phone call to inform his subordinates arranged in Jiangyue county.


    When it comes to Lin Yin and Mrs. Lin, he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Originally, Shen San and Jiang Qi were determined to stay in Jiangyue County until Lin Yin woke up.


    But it happened suddenly.


    This time, Shen San and Jiang Qi hurried back to Qingyun city from Jiangyue county. It was also because Qingyun city suddenly came a young man with mysterious background, strong skills and abundant funds.


    As soon as they arrived, they swept away several business companies that they took care of under Lord Lin''s name.


    The young man also claimed to be a member of Lin Ye''s family. It seems that his name is Lin Qingye?


    As soon as he arrived, Donghai province was furious. He came directly at Lord Lin and threatened to get out to see him.


    It was because of this that Shen San and Jiang Qi hurried back to Qingyun city for emergency treatment.


    After all, those industries that have been wiped out are all things that Lord Lin entrusted to them.


    Lin Yin is unconscious now. They subordinates can''t ignore everything.


    Otherwise, when Lin Ye wakes up, he will have no face to face.


    On this side, Zhang Qimo has just finished calling.


    A disdainful smile appeared on Lao Qian''s face and said sarcastically, "what''s the matter? Still calling someone? Do you want to clean me up?"


    "That''s funny. What kind of garlic are you putting here? Even your son-in-law has been beaten into such a stupid appearance, and he puts it in front of me as a powerful appearance?"


    Lao Qian said with disdain on his face.


    In his eyes, Zhang Qimo''s phone call is really ridiculous.


    Even Lin Yin of their family was reduced to such a tragedy and was beaten into a vegetable.


    And pretend to be well connected? Scare who?


    "OK, call your people. I''ll see what powerful people you can call. I know a lot of people in Jiangyue county. I''ll see who you can know." Lao Qian didn''t care.


    With that, Lao Qian sat on a chair outside the ward and crossed his legs, looking like a leisurely man.


    "Hehe, I''m really putting on a good show. I''m still on the phone? Bullying our family is no one in Jiangyue county?" Lu Caixia sneered. "Lao Qian, you''ll call some friends later and ask them to come over. I''ll also think about how capable your family is in Jiangyue County? I''ll put it on?"


    "I just want you to leave here. It''s you who are making trouble here." Zhang Qimo said with a blue face.


    Didi.


    At this time, Zhang Qimo''s mobile phone rang again.


    It''s a strange local number.


    "Hello, are you?" Zhang Qimo asked positively.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lin, I''m Xie Wensheng, a subordinate of Third Master Shen." a respectful man''s voice came over the phone.


    "Mrs. Lin, my subordinates have arrived at the first hospital of the county. I don''t know what floor you are on? What do you want my subordinates to do?"


    "In the corridor on the eighth floor," said Zhang Qimo.


    "OK, you wait a minute. I''ll take the elevator right away."


    In a minute.


    With a thud, the elevator door of the hospital opened.


    Several fierce looking young men in suits came out from the inside. The first one was wearing a formal suit with full business temperament and glasses. He looked very elegant, but his eyes showed a ruthless force, which didn''t look like a good stubble at first.


    "Hmm? This, this is Mr. Xie?"


    As soon as they saw the people coming out of the elevator, Lao Qian and his wife quickly stood up from their seats, and their faces showed surprise.


    The man in a suit with glasses is a famous figure in Jiangyue County, Xie Wensheng, who takes all black and white.


    This man is known as the richest man in Jiangyue county. It is said that he also has a relationship background in Qingyun City, the provincial capital.


    "Mrs. Lin, Hello, I''m Xie Wensheng. Third Master Shen asked his subordinates to come here. If you have any orders, just tell them."


    Xie Wensheng went to Zhang Qimo, bent down, said humbly and respectfully.


    Seeing this scene, Lao Qian and Lu Caixia''s faces turned white and looked at Zhang Qimo in shock.


    They didn''t expect that Zhang Qimo could call a big man like Xie Wensheng on a random phone?

 Chapter 664

    Lu Caixia and his wife know Xie Wensheng, who is one of the best leaders in Jiangyue county and a well-known figure.


    Jiang Yue Xie''s group, which is the most abundant local enterprise.


    Xie Wensheng himself is also a local big man who takes all black and white.


    But is such a big man of weight so respectful in front of Zhang Qimo?


    This is what Mr. and Mrs. Lu Caixia never thought of.


    "Mr. Xie, I ask you to take these two people out of the hospital and don''t disturb my husband''s rest here." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "Yes, please follow Mrs. Lin''s instructions."


    Xie Wensheng nodded respectfully, then turned around and looked coldly at Lu Caixia and his wife.


    The couple, with their heads down, dared not look up and look at Xie Wensheng.


    Xie Wensheng''s eyes were full of murderous spirit and dignity.


    In particular, for the local people in Jiangyue County, his name is definitely quite bluffing. He can live in the town.


    "I heard that you two are going to break into Mr. Lin''s ward?" Xie Wen asked coldly, with a strong dignity in his tone.


    For this matter, Xie Wensheng himself is also quite angry and has a high sense of crisis.


    After all, the thing to be on standby in the county hospital was ordered by Shen Sanye, the leader of the provincial capital.


    Xie Wensheng is a brother brought out by Shen San. He has received great benefits. It is inseparable from Shen San''s support and help that he can develop to today''s level in Jiangyue county.


    According to Shen San, the boss, Mr. Lin, who is hospitalized in Jiangyue County, is Shen San''s boss! In front of her, Mrs. Lin is also an extremely noble existence.


    Xie Wensheng dared not ask more about the identity of the mysterious Mr. Lin.


    But he was very clear in his heart that this was definitely an opportunity for him to prosper, which was regarded as the most serious thing.


    If this is not done well, I don''t know how I will bear the third master''s anger.


    "No! Wrong! Mr. Xie, this is a misunderstanding." Lao Qian quickly got up and explained with a smiling face.


    "Mr. Xie, we either want to break into Mr. Lin''s ward or come to see Mr. Lin. this Mr. Lin and I are also relatives." Lao Qian restrained his arrogance and said honestly.


    "Yes, Mr. Xie, our old Qian opened a Qianxing construction engineering company in the east of the city. I met you last time. I don''t know if you still have an impression. You are also an acquaintance." Lu Caixia said almost with a smile on her face.


    At this time, the two people are under great pressure.


    From the moment Zhang Qimo called Xie Wensheng, he knew that he had stabbed the hornet''s nest and caused great things.


    What is this Lin Yin lying in the hospital


    It seems that he is really not an ordinary person.


    Lin Yinren is in a coma. He has such a great influence in Jiangyue county that he can let a local local local snake like Xie Wensheng to watch the gate and handle the courtyard


    How capable is this?


    "Acquaintances?"


    Xie Wensheng frowned and glanced at Lao Qian coldly.


    "Do I know you?" Xie Wen said coldly.


    "Er..." Lao Qian wiped the sweat on his forehead and said nervously, "President Xie, you don''t know me. I know you. After all, you are a big man in Jiangyue county."


    "It''s really a misunderstanding today. Don''t get me wrong. We just came to see Mr. Lin, not to break in." Lao Qian said with a smile.


    "Visit Mr. Lin? What qualifications do you have to visit?" Xie Wensheng asked mercilessly.


    Are you kidding? Mr. Lin, who lives in Jiangyue county hospital, is the boss of Third Master Shen.


    Even Xie Wensheng, who works under his hand, is not qualified to meet Mr. Lin face to face.


    "Well, Mr. Xie, I, Mr. Lin and I are relatives. There is a misunderstanding..." Lao Qian explained with a smiling face.


    Xie Wensheng frowned. The bodyguard in suit was ready to fight Lao Qian out at any time.


    "Hey, Lao Zhang and Yahui, look at this. It''s all a misunderstanding made by their own people. Why do they stir up so many people." Lu Caixia quickly looked at Lu Yahui and Zhang Xiufeng and said in a good voice.


    These two people were really shocked by Xie Wensheng.


    After all, the gentle looking man in his thirties standing in front of us is a frightening presence in Jiangyue county. The handles on the road call the wind and rain in the gray area.


    It''s hard to say. Something big is going to happen today.


    "Oh, Qimo, it''s our fault. We don''t speak right. Don''t take it to heart." Lu Caixia said with a smiling face. "I''ll apologize to you. We came to the hospital to see Lin Yin. There''s really no other meaning."


    Listening to Lu Caixia''s apology, Zhang Qimo was livid and didn''t accept it.


    It was unforgivable for the two men to collide with the hospital and abuse Lin Yin.


    "Nothing else? Did you want me to apologize to you before? What did you say about Lin Yin?" Zhang Qimo said angrily.


    "Don''t tell me so much. Leave the county hospital immediately and don''t want to see you again."


    "What?"


    Upon hearing this, Xie Wensheng was startled and his face was slightly surprised.


    He looked at Lu Caixia and Lao Qian with murderous eyes and asked coldly, "how dare you ask Mrs. Lin to apologize?"


    After hearing this, Xie Wensheng was surprised.


    Are you kidding? On the land of Jiangyue County, someone dared to force Mrs. Lin to apologize?


    Fortunately, he came in time. If Mrs. Lin really suffered any injustice.


    He thinks Xie Wensheng will be cold.


    You know, the third master Shen has told us that we must ensure the travel of Mrs. Lin and Mr. Lin.


    If there is any problem, take him as Xie Wensheng.


    Mrs. Lin and other dignitaries are related to his family and life!


    "No... it was angry to ask Qimo to apologize before. It didn''t really mean anything else." Lu Caixia quickly explained.


    Pop! Pop!


    They just lost their voice.


    Xie Wensheng slapped Lu Caixia and his wife in the face.


    "What are you? Mrs. Lin and Mr. Lin dare to offend?" Xie Wen said coldly. "Get out of here now! Do you hear me?"


    "If you dare to disrespect Mr. and Mrs. Lin again, you won''t have to live in Jiangyue County!"


    With that, Xie Wensheng made a look in his eyes. The two bodyguards around him hurriedly shot, held up Mr. and Mrs. Lu Caixia, and dragged them outside.


    Lu Caixia and Lao Qian look wronged and humiliated, but they dare not get angry.


    They were foolishly slapped by Xie Wensheng.


    Originally, I wanted to come to the hospital to see the jokes of Zhang Qimo''s family and see the jokes of that waste son-in-law.


    But people, even the doorman''s younger brother is one of the best bosses in Jiangyue County


    How can it be fun to ridicule and humiliate others?

 Chapter 665

    "This... Lao Zhang, your family..."


    Lao Qian covered his face and was carried out by two bodyguards in suits. His face seemed unwilling.


    They have always looked down on Zhang Qimo''s family.


    As a result, I was beaten face to face today, and I couldn''t stand the sense of gap in my heart.


    I wanted to bully Zhang Qimo''s family.


    However, it was Xie Wensheng who hit them.


    They don''t like Zhang Qimo''s family and dare to bully them.


    Xie Wensheng couldn''t afford to offend him. He was beaten in the face and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Why? Are you still unconvinced? Do you want to make trouble here?"


    Xie Wensheng angrily scolded and asked.


    "Ah? No, I dare not. Thank you, don''t be angry."


    Lao Qian covered his face and said he didn''t dare.


    In this way, Lu Caixia and his wife endured a stomach of anger and honestly left the hospital.


    After the two men were taught a lesson, Xie Wensheng turned around, changed his attitude, bent down and said respectfully, "Mrs. Lin, what else do you have to say?"


    Zhang Qimo''s face calmed a little and said, "there''s nothing wrong. Please, Mr. Xie."


    "No! Mrs. Lin, please don''t say such words. It''s my blessing to be able to work for Mrs. Lin and Mr. Lin. I don''t deserve the trouble." Xie Wensheng said with some fear.


    Zhang Qimo glanced at Xie Wensheng and didn''t say anything more.


    She also went to Dijing with Lin Yin to see the world.


    Yes, Lin Yin''s men have absolute respect for him.


    "Well, it''s all right. During Mr. Lin''s hospitalization, you''ve worked hard. You''re waiting outside for guard." Zhang Qimo said positively.


    "It''s not hard, it''s my duty." Xie Wensheng said respectfully.


    "Well, my subordinates will leave first and don''t disturb Mrs. Lin."


    With that, Xie Wensheng took people back to the corridor.


    When he got into the elevator, Xie Wensheng breathed a sigh and wiped his sweat. He stood with a noble person like Mrs. Lin. he was under great pressure at any time,


    Even if Mrs. Lin seems to be a very gentle woman, she still has absolute dignity.


    This is the majesty of the superior.


    No matter what the action is, it is full of dignity in the eyes of the lower level.


    "Qimo, this, this man just now, is Lin Yin''s subordinate?"


    When people left, luyahui quickly stood up and asked.


    The moment Xie Wensheng entered the arena, the couple kept silent.


    After all, Xie Wensheng''s aura and style made them feel terrible and didn''t dare to answer.


    Zhang Qimo nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know very well."


    "That''s amazing. It seems that any one of Lin Yin''s men has such a great power." Lu Yahui said with amazement, her eyes turning, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Qimo, it seems that our family''s life will be better in the future. Lin Yin''s men respect you so much. You look like that just now. I don''t dare to do anything again in the future."


    "Mom and Dad, don''t make any more trouble and think about what to do. This is Lin Yin''s network. Don''t think Lin Yin is doing well and then think about what to do." Zhang Qimo said positively. "Now I just want Lin Yin to wake up as soon as possible and don''t want to say more about other things."


    With that, Zhang Qimo turned and walked into Lin Yin''s ward.


    She knew what her mother''s attention was on.


    The eyes are full of money forces.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun City, Donghai province.


    Qingyun central hospital.


    A black Rolls Royce phantom drove into the hospital, followed by several black cars.


    This scene surprised the pedestrians.


    Because this phantom can be basically recognized in Qingyun city. It is the car of the famous third master Shen in Qingyun city.


    More accurately, it should be the car that third master Shen is in charge of for Lin Yin.


    The value of the car itself is nothing, but in Qingyun City, it is a symbol of status.


    "How''s it going? Have you talked with Dean Li?"


    Shen San got out of the car. He looked eager and asked questions and answers quickly.


    From another business car, Jiang Qi came with a dignified look.


    "Let''s talk about it. I''ve asked director Li to arrange the top medical team and the best other medical courts." Jiang Qi said zhengse, "now I''m arranging. I''m choosing a secret place to see when I can send a professional team to take President Lin back to the secret place for convalescence."


    "Well, this matter should be done as soon as possible. The small county will certainly not cure Lord Lin''s injury." Shen San nodded and said positively.


    The two men went back to Qingyun city and immediately contacted the best medical resources, ready to take Lin Yin back to Qingyun city for treatment.


    The safety of Lin Yin is definitely the top priority in their mind.


    "What about Lin Qingye, this man? Have you found out the origin?" Jiang Qi asked with a dignified face.


    "It''s hard to say. I can''t find out the origin of this man. It seems that he came from imperial capital. I heard he came from Cangzhou province." Shen San said, "this man is fierce. He smashed several companies in the city."


    "I can''t deal with him. I''m avoiding him now."


    Shen San looked worried and said, "I also heard that Lin Ye''s industry in imperial capital was also wiped out by this man. He claimed that he and Lin Ye were from a family and wanted to take Lin Ye''s industry..."


    "It''s too complicated. I also received a call from Mr. Yu Zecheng in Dijing to ask about President Lin''s whereabouts, but I didn''t tell him. In this case, the brothers arranged by President Lin in Dijing can''t live in the town, and we can''t stop it." Jiang Qi sighed. "Let''s take care of President Lin first. I hope President Lin will recover as soon as possible and deal with the situation."


    "That''s all we can do. We can only do our part when Lord Lin recovers. It''s a top priority to quickly arrange the transfer place and change Lord Lin''s hospital." Shen San nodded solemnly, "that Lin Qingye is questioning Mr. Lin''s whereabouts. We should keep it a secret and can''t let it out."


    Jiang Qi solemnly nodded his head and said, "I know the whereabouts of President Lin. I haven''t mentioned it to anyone. Even if President Lin''s staff in the imperial capital, Yu Zecheng, I haven''t told him anything."


    Didi!


    Just when the two were at a loss to discuss.


    A blue sports car suddenly rushed into the hospital and rushed directly in front of them, blaring arrogantly.


    When the door opened, a young man in an embroidered shirt took off his sunglasses and looked playfully at Shen San and Jiang Qi.


    "Shen San? Jiang Qi? Right? You''re hiding well. I''ve been looking for you for several days." Lin Qingye sneered.


    "Come on, your boss, where is Lin Yin hiding now? Don''t force me to do it."

 Chapter 666

    Facing the sudden Lin Qingye.


    Shen San and Jiang Qi, their faces are slightly discolored.


    Although they haven''t seen Lin Qingye, they can hear it in their tone of speaking.


    The young man in front of him is Lin Qingye, who has turned Dijing and Qingyun city upside down and has been pursuing the whereabouts of President Lin.


    "I''m Shen San. Who are you? What do you want to do?" Shen San asked coldly.


    While talking, Shen San followed up with a group of tough young men in suits, eyeing Lin Qingye.


    Lin Qingye sneered and looked at Shen San and his party with a disdainful expression.


    "My name is Lin Qingye. You should have heard of it. I''ve been to several of your companies in Qingyun city. It''s hard to see you." Lin Qingye said with a playful expression.


    "Don''t hide from me any more. The game of hide and seek is not fun at all." Lin Qingye said slowly, "Lin Yin, where are you now?"


    "We don''t know where President Lin is," said Jiang Qi. "If you want to find President Lin, say something. We''ll find a chance to report to President Lin."


    "Oh? I don''t know?" Lin Qingye looked at Jiang Qi coldly. "Are you going to force me to pry open your mouth?"


    "Sir, please pay attention to your speaking attitude. President Lin, no one can see it if you want to see it." Shen said in a deep voice, looking at Lin Qingye with vigilance.


    "No one wants to see it?" Lin Qingye sneered and looked at Shen San jokingly.


    "Do you think your boss Lin Yin is very powerful? Dare to challenge me?"


    "I really don''t have the patience to say anything to you anymore. Your boss Lin Yin''s shrinking turtle, even so many games have been taken away, and I don''t dare to respond."


    "Is such a person worth following?"


    Lin Qingye asked with a playful expression.


    "You''re looking for something, aren''t you?" Shen San said coldly. He couldn''t stand Lin Qingye''s arrogant attitude.


    "I''m here to find something. What do you want, Third Master Shen of Donghai province?" Lin Qingye joked.


    In his eyes, he didn''t pay attention to ordinary people like Shen San.


    The power of the Langya Lin family behind him is by no means comparable to that of a local snake like Shen San.


    "Ah." Shen San sneered, and his face became gloomy.


    He snapped his fingers.


    Soon, a strong bodyguard came down from several SUVs behind Shen San.


    "What''s the matter? You still want to be tough with me?" Lin Qingye joked with a smile, showing a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, he rushed up.


    There was a crackle.


    When Lin Qingye came down with three fists and two feet, he put down the strong bodyguards who came down from the car one after another.


    And just before Shen San and Jiang Qi reacted.


    Several elite youths brought by Lin Qingye quickly got off the bus, grabbed two people and quickly got on the bus.


    Then, Lin Qingye got on the blue sports car, and the black car he followed jumped out.


    Catch people, take them away and get on the bus. These movements are quite coherent and skilled.


    Suddenly, Shen San and Jiang Qi were taken away by Lin Qingye, and the bodyguards around them were beaten and fell to the ground, sobbing and shouting.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    In an abandoned factory in the suburb of Qingyun city.


    Jiang Qi and Shen San were placed under house arrest in two rooms respectively.


    Tortured by several young people.


    Lin Qingye stood in Shen San''s room with her hands down, staring at him with a cruel look.


    "Lin Yin came back to the East China Sea from the imperial capital and contacted you. Dare you say you don''t know where Lin Yin is?" Lin Qingye asked coldly.


    "I don''t know Mr. Lin''s whereabouts..." Shen San sat in his chair, a little uneasy, but he said firmly.


    Shen San still doesn''t know what happened to Lin Yin.


    I don''t know why Lin Qingye is looking for Lin Yin.


    He only knew that President Lin must have made a big deal and been plotted by others.


    But Shen San is also a person who knows how to repay his kindness. Lin is always his great noble and benefactor. He can never betray him.


    "Oh, your mouth is very tight. What''s the matter? Even if you lose your life, you have to keep a secret for Lin Yin?" Lin Qingye asked coldly, with cruel and frightening eyes.


    Shen San''s forehead was dripping with sweat, his face was as heavy as water, and he didn''t say a word.


    "If you don''t say it, hit me hard until you open your mouth!"


    Lin Qingye said angrily, waved his hand and ordered, and then walked out of the room in some anger.


    "Did the man surnamed Jiang say anything? He didn''t want to say the whereabouts of Lin Yin?" when he walked out of the room, Lin Qingye looked coldly at the young entourage standing next to him and questioned him with dignity.


    "Nine childe, the man wouldn''t say it either. All his subordinates used punishment means and couldn''t pry open their mouths." the young attendant said positively.


    "Oh, I knew I''d bring some torture experts down the mountain from the family. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin''s men are ordinary and loyal." Lin Qingye said in a deep voice.


    After a silence, he then asked, "have you found out the recent whereabouts of these two people? Where have they been recently?"


    "Nine childe, my subordinates used their relationship to go to the Wu''an Bureau of Qingyun city to investigate. These two people left Qingyun city some time ago and came back two days ago. They saw their car from the monitoring and went in and out of the expressway." the young attendant said positively, "Lin Yin was also in the car at that time."


    "Oh? They went out with Lin Yin?" Lin Qingye frowned and thought, "have you investigated Lin Yin''s wife''s house in Donghai province?"


    "Report back to childe Jiu and investigate. Lin Yin''s wife and family left Qingyun city more than a month ago. It seems that they are traveling."


    Lin Qingye''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought for a while.


    "I''ve neglected this. Lin Yin came back to Donghai province to find his wife. If he''s not in Qingyun City, he must have gone to other places to find his wife."


    Lin Qingye suddenly thought of something and showed sinister eyes.


    With that, Lin Qingye touched his mobile phone and made a call.


    "I asked you to check. Did you find out where Lin Yin''s wife went out?" Lin Qingye asked.


    "Nine childe, I found out the personal travel track of Lin Yin''s wife Zhang Qimo in the archives. She bought the tickets for Jiangyue county a month ago. According to the investigation, this is the registered residence of Lin Yin''s mother-in-law." a respectful voice came from the phone.


    "Right, you can''t be wrong." Lin Qingye hung up his cell phone and showed a grim smile at the corners of his mouth. "Don''t worry about other things. Organize all hands immediately and set off for Jiangyue County immediately."


    "Lin Yin is definitely in Jiangyue county. This time, I see where he can hide."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 667

    Jiangyue County, the first hospital of the county.


    On the eighth floor, Lin Yin''s ward.


    Zhang Qimo sat beside the hospital bed, back against the chair, slightly closed his eyes, as if he was sleepy and asleep.


    Every day, she stays by Lin Yin''s hospital bed. These days, she has been suffering, even very insecure.


    Zhang Qimo''s heart can''t even imagine.


    If Lin Yin really can''t wake up and becomes a vegetable, how should she face her future life.


    She''ll feel guilty all her life.


    During this period of time, Zhang Qimo thought too much and wanted too much. People were haggard a lot.


    At this time, a middle-aged male doctor in a white coat knocked on the door and came in. He took a look at Zhang Qimo, who was sleeping soundly, and didn''t disturb her rest.


    Instead, he put down his tools and hanging bottles and was ready to change the dressing for Lin Yin lying in the hospital bed.


    Seeing this scene, Dr. Liu also sighed in his heart.


    He can see that Ms. Zhang has deep feelings for her husband Lin Yin.


    It''s a pity that the patient Lin Yin''s injury is difficult to cure and recover with the level of modern science and technology.


    "Huh?"


    Dr. Liu was holding a hanging bottle when he was about to change the medicine bottle.


    Suddenly, he showed an expression of surprise and shock.


    Because Lin Yin, lying on the hospital bed, suddenly moved her fingers.


    "This, this is..."


    Dr. Liu took a breath and showed unbelievable eyes.


    This is almost against medical common sense. He has studied medicine for decades and has not seen such a situation.


    Lin Yin''s terrible injury is normally impossible to move by himself.


    Lin Yin on the hospital bed slowly opened his eyes, which showed an awe inspiring light and looked energetic.


    "Here?"


    In Lin Yin''s eyes, there was a trace of doubt and looked around at the nearby environment.


    His mind is still a little chaotic.


    Remember, stop after killing the Black Dragon King in the town and hug Qimo


    The current environment, it seems, is in the hospital?


    How long have you been in a coma?


    Lin Yin moved his shoulders, hands and feet. He felt that there was no big problem, but his muscles and bones were a little stiff, which affected his actions.


    The internal strength of the meridians in the body seems to be in a silent state and can''t make the internal strength.


    "After this war, the period of reincarnation has become more and more serious..." Lin Yin whispered to himself.


    Lin Yin felt that although the injury left in his body was not fatal, it aggravated the weakness period.


    Before the battle with the Black Dragon King, some martial arts strength can break out.


    Nowadays, he can''t even exert his internal strength in a short time. He has changed almost as much as that period when he retired to Qingyun city. He is no different from ordinary people.


    This made Lin Yin''s eyes show a dignified color.


    In a particularly critical period, the inability to use force is quite bad news for him.


    During this cycle, perhaps he will readjust his strategic plan and hide his strength and bide his time.


    After making up her mind, Lin Yin glanced away and saw Qi Mo sleeping on the hospital bed. A smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    He reached for the hanging needle, slowly removed some medical instruments from his body, slowly stood up and got out of the hospital bed.


    "Mr. Lin, you, you?"


    Doctor Liu looked at Lin Yin who stood up and was stunned.


    "You''ve just woke up. Your injury hasn''t healed yet. You can''t move!" Dr. Liu came to stop for fear that Lin Yin might have an accident.


    Lin Yin smiled and gestured to Doctor Liu to whisper.


    Doctor Liu followed Lin Yin''s eyes and looked at Zhang Qimo sleeping on one side. He immediately understood what he saw.


    He could not help but sigh that the first moment Mr. Lin woke up, he cared about Mrs. Lin.


    "Doctor, I''m ok," Lin Yin said softly. "I''m in trouble with your hospital. I''ll go through the discharge formalities later."


    Dr. Liu hesitated for a while. Looking at Lin Yin''s complete recovery, he nodded and said, "then don''t disturb Mr. Lin. if you have any problems, ring the call bell in time. Later, I''ll arrange for you to have a comprehensive recovery examination."


    "Yes." Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    Dr. Liu walked out of the ward with a complicated look. He was still shocked by Lin Yin''s awakening, because it broke his medical knowledge.


    Lin Yin walked slowly to Qi Mo''s side, with a smile on her mouth, and looked at her so quietly.


    He could see that during his coma, Qi Mo must be frightened and haggard.


    Thinking, Lin Yin couldn''t help reaching out and stroking Qi Mo''s face.


    Zhang Qimo seemed to feel something and opened her eyes vaguely.


    When she opened her eyes and saw Lin Yin, a surprised expression appeared on her face.


    "Lin Yin, you, are you awake? I, I''m not dreaming?" Zhang Qimo quickly sat upright and said in surprise.


    Lin Yin smiled, squeezed Qi Mo Bai run''s face with a little force and said, "it can''t wake you up. Do you still think you''re dreaming?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Qi Mo Jiao hummed. She looked a little unhappy, but her eyes were full of surprises, full of Lin Yin.


    She suddenly came forward and hugged Lin Yin tightly, as if she was reluctant to let go.


    Zhang Qimo hugged Lin Yin without saying a word, and his heart was full of a sense of security.


    The eyes are also wet.


    Zhang Qimo''s worries these days disappeared immediately.


    She thought it was God''s blessing that made Lin Yin wake up and appear in front of her intact.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak either. He put his hand on his back and hugged her quietly.


    "Lin Yin, I''m so scared these days. I''m really scared..." Zhang Qimo whispered, his eyes full of sadness.


    Lin Yin lowered his eyelids slightly and said, "it''s me. I won''t let you worry so much."


    "No, it''s me. Don''t you say you''re bad." Zhang Qimo buried his head in Lin Yin''s arms and said with shame on his face, "I won''t doubt you for no reason in the future. Last time, I didn''t want to talk to you because I thought wrong..."


    "But I''m really worried that you will leave me. I don''t know whether you still care about me, so I''m like that..."


    Zhang Qimo said softly. The more he said, the tighter he hugged Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "Qimo, don''t worry, I will always be there. Don''t think about anything."


    "Hmm..." Zhang Qimo nodded his head and snuggled his head on Lin Yin''s shoulder.


    After a pause, Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin with worry and said, "the doctor said your injury is very serious and your bones have broken a lot. Now, is your body still painful? Will there be hidden dangers in the future?"


    "It''s no big deal. You don''t have to worry," Lin Yin said.


    "Qimo, you know, I''m not an ordinary person."

 Chapter 668

    "Of course I know you''re not an ordinary person," said Zhang Qimo. "I''m just worried that you''ll dislike me, and my presence around you will only drag you down..."


    Zhang Qimo said with a look in his eyes.


    She knew that Lin Yin was by no means an ordinary man and had unimaginable energy.


    But she followed Lin Yin and couldn''t help anything. She just dragged Lin Yin down.


    This experience is a good illustration.


    Because of her, Lin Yin was almost assassinated by the enemy and almost died.


    "Qimo, don''t say such words again in the future." Lin Yin said calmly. "There''s no drag between the two people."


    At the beginning, when I retired in Qingyun City, I had nothing.


    Qi Mo still chose to believe him.


    Therefore, He Lin Yin will never fail Qi mo.


    Zhang Qimo nodded, and a trace of happiness appeared in her eyes. She understood Lin Yin''s mind.


    "By the way, where are Shen San and Jiang Qi? What happened during my coma?" Lin Yin looked at Xiang Qimo and asked positively.


    "Nothing has happened," said Zhang Qimo. "Shen San and Jiang Qi went back to Qingyun city to help you deal with some business affairs. They plan to arrange a better hospital for you from there."


    Lin Yin nodded, thought of something and asked, "Qimo, is my cell phone still there?"


    He didn''t know whether anything strange had happened to the outside world during his coma.


    I''m going to call the people in Dijing to inquire about the situation.


    "Your mobile phone is broken and broken," said Zhang Qimo, with a worried expression. "Don''t be so anxious. You should pay attention to business as soon as you wake up."


    "Let''s have a good rest first. You have such a serious injury. You can cultivate yourself in the hospital for a few days."


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "I''m not used to living in the hospital. I know my injury. There''s no problem."


    "Well, you have to wait for the doctor to finish the rehabilitation examination and see if you can leave the hospital." Zhang Qimo said anxiously.


    "By the way, I called Mr. Shen San this morning. I don''t know why I couldn''t get through." Zhang Qimo suddenly thought of something and said positively, "I wanted to ask him if I could help you arrange the transfer to the hospital, but I didn''t answer several calls. It''s strange."


    "Shen San didn''t answer your phone?" Lin Yin frowned and his eyes gradually became deeper.


    Lin Yin knows Shen San''s character very well. Shen San is a very loyal person and the first group of people to follow him.


    It''s not that there''s a major problem. It''s absolutely impossible for him not to answer Qimo''s phone.


    Is there really something wrong?


    Thinking, Lin Yin slowly stood up.


    He looked at Qimo and whispered, "Qimo, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Let''s find a place to eat tonight. I''ll deal with some things first."


    "OK." Zhang Qimo nodded cleverly. "I''ll help you ask Dr. Liu when he can have a rehabilitation examination."


    Lin Yin nodded, walked a few steps, and found that there were bursts of dull pain in his ribs.


    He looked at the bandage on his arm, and a wry smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    After a bloody battle with the Black Dragon King, the injury affected his basic actions,


    The current physical condition, ten days and a half months is to hang a bandage.


    Moreover, the internal force can''t move at all.


    Lin Yin walked slowly for two steps. Qi Mo hurried over from behind and helped Lin Yin go.


    "Slow down, you just woke up. Don''t hurry around." Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin and said with worry.


    Lin Yin smiled and nodded.


    Out of the ward, Hu Canghai came from the corridor on one side, stood in front of Lin Yin, bent down and looked respectful.


    During Lin Yin''s coma, Hu Canghai has been secretly guarding near the ward.


    He knew that it was important, and even cut off the contact with dijingning''s house by himself. He didn''t even answer the phone calls Ningke made these days.


    After the first battle at the top of Jiangyue mountain, he knew that the matter related to the elder Lin Yin was too important.


    Therefore, these days, Hu Canghai was secretly protecting himself and didn''t show up.


    Even Zhang Qimo didn''t know the existence of Hu Canghai.


    "Congratulations on the elder''s recovery and waking up. His subordinate Hu Canghai is waiting for the elder''s orders." Hu Canghai said respectfully.


    Zhang Qimo looked at Hu Canghai with a different look. She didn''t find Hu Canghai these days. She knew that the expert was secretly protecting Lin Yin''s safety.


    "Lin Yin, I''ll ask Dr. Liu about the rehabilitation examination. Let''s talk." Zhang Qimo said. She knew that Lin Yin must explain something to her subordinates. She was very sensible and left temporarily.


    "Well, you go." Lin Yin nodded.


    Zhang Qimo walked to the elevator entrance. Lin Yin looked at Hu Canghai deeply and asked, "what''s the situation now? I told you to take the following Tianfeng. Have you ever completed the task?"


    "Elder, my subordinates obeyed your orders and killed all the people involved in the operation in Jiangyue mountain after you were unconscious. Wen Tianfeng, my subordinates also put him under house arrest and detained him in a villa in Jiangyue county." Hu Canghai said respectfully.


    "You did a good job." Lin Yin nodded approvingly.


    He specially ordered Hu Canghai to take the following Tianfeng, just to stay alive and get some information from Wen Tianfeng.


    In addition, it is the hatred of killing the father and the hatred of exterminating the family.


    Wen Tianfeng, he must kill himself.


    "What''s the situation with Shen San and Jiang Qi? Why can''t we get in touch?" Lin Yin asked after a pause.


    "This..." Hu Canghai hesitated when he mentioned this.


    Hu Canghai said, "elder, I have received information from my subordinates in Dijing these days. A young man who claims to be your family, named Lin Qingye, bought your industry wantonly in Dijing and hurt Mr. Yu Zecheng and Ningke."


    "The imperial capital is a pot of porridge."


    "Moreover, according to the latest information received by my subordinates, Lin Qingye has killed Qingyun city and is looking for your whereabouts. Shen San and Jiang Qi have lost contact these two days. My subordinates estimate that most of them were captured by Lin Qingye."


    Hu Canghai looked dignified and said.


    Hu Canghai has heard of the changes in Dijing and Qingyun.


    He always used Ning''s intelligence network to collect information everywhere.


    All these news are extremely unfavorable to the elder Lin Yin.


    "Lin Qingye? A member of Langya Lin family?" Lin Yin said without expression, and his face did not reveal the slightest emotional change.


    Langya Lin''s family will make things, which is what he expected.


    Hu Canghai glanced at Lin Yin''s face and was amazed at Lin Yin''s calm expression. He is worthy of being the elder Lin Yin. He can deal with such a crisis.


    Hu Canghai said positively, "yes, my subordinates have investigated. Lin Qingye is a famous young leader of the Langya Lin family. Now he has arrived in Qingyun city and has been looking for your whereabouts everywhere. He threatened to take you back to the Lin family."

 Chapter 669

    "The young leader of the Lin family, ah..." a sneer came from the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth.


    The Lin family made such a big fuss that they also had the idea of their own industry in Dijing.


    It seems that he was dissatisfied with the last time he even abandoned the martial arts of the Lin family.


    "Hu Canghai, have you been in touch with Ningke recently?" Lin Yin asked positively.


    Hu Canghai said, "elder, my subordinates don''t know if Ning''s family has been controlled by the Lin family. They don''t dare to contact rashly. It''s Mr. Ning lack who called, but my subordinates didn''t dare to answer."


    "However, my subordinates have specially inquired about intelligence. Mr. Ning que has stood firm at the Ning family in Dijing. He is handling the affairs of Tianlong city for you. He has not been hit by the Lin family for the time being."


    "Except for the Tianlong city project, elder, basically all your industries in Dijing have been cleaned and accepted by the Lin family. It is said that Mr. Yu Zecheng has left Dijing temporarily."


    Listening to Hu Canghai''s report, Lin Yin''s eyes became more and more profound.


    From Hu Canghai''s report, Lin Yin probably understood the change of the situation.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan, sitting in the imperial capital, are also difficult to resist the impact of the Langya Lin family.


    After all, the powerful details of those families can only be suppressed when they are at their peak.


    I''d rather deal with the affairs of Tianlong city for myself and didn''t suffer a blow.


    It can also be guessed that the Tianlong city project is of great importance, involving not only all aristocratic families in the imperial capital, but also the involvement of officials and the military headquarters.


    No matter how powerful Langya''s neighbors are, they dare not forcibly annex them.


    Moreover, Lin Yin knew the purpose of Langya Lin family.


    The Lin family wanted to subdue themselves, let themselves go back to the Lin family and accept their foundation in Dijing.


    Therefore, once strongly involved in the Tianlong city project, in case the layout is damaged, the Lin family will only lose more than gain.


    Now, I can''t give full play to my martial arts strength. How to deal with the threatening Langya Lin family needs a matter of wisdom.


    "Hu Canghai, it''s been a hard time for you these days. Things have been done very well." Lin Yin said positively. "Later, I''ll give you a martial arts secret script. It''s of great benefit to you to practice hard when you go back."


    I have to say that during his coma, Hu Canghai''s work was watertight and handled everything thoroughly.


    Otherwise, in such a situation, when you wake up, you will only have black eyes and no ears and eyes.


    "Elder Xie!" Hu Canghai said excitedly and lowered his head deeply.


    For a local level master like Hu Canghai, ordinary worldly property is difficult to impress him.


    Lin Yin gave him a martial arts secret script, which was a great fortune.


    Hu Canghai has seen with his own eyes how powerful Lin Yin''s martial arts strength can kill the Black Dragon King of the Dragon mansion.


    Moreover, the life background of the elder Lin Yin is too complicated to imagine.


    Not only let the Dragon mansion do everything possible to pursue and kill the plot, but also have a great relationship with the Langya Lin family.


    This is enough to show how powerful Lin Yin himself is.


    "OK, Hu Canghai. Take me to the place where Wen Tianfeng is being held. I have something to torture her." Lin Yin said positively.


    "Yes." Hu Canghai nodded respectfully.


    Then, Lin Yin said hello to Qi Mo, said to go out for a walk, find a restaurant for dinner, and contact Qi mo later.


    Accompanied by Hu Canghai, he went out of the first hospital of the county.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    In a villa in the suburb of Jiangyue county.


    Nearby, it was silent and uninhabited.


    Inside the villa, several cold-blooded young people are patrolling and guarding.


    These people are Ningjia amwei sent by Hu Canghai. They are all disciples under his command and can be trusted.


    In the villa, Wen Tianfeng sat in a chair with haggard eyes and dull expression, looking like a mental breakdown.


    She was locked in her chair and couldn''t move.


    A black car drove in front of the villa.


    Hu Canghai opened the door, helped Lin Yin and walked slowly into the villa.


    Lin Yin changed into a simple white shirt, but there was still a bandage on her left hand and supported her arm. It seemed that she was hurt.


    For the rest of his life, he was back to business as usual.


    A squeak.


    After the villa door opened.


    Lin Yin came in and sat down on the chair opposite Wen Tianfeng.


    Hu Canghai stood respectfully behind the chair.


    "You? Who are you?"


    Wen Tianfeng looked at Lin Yin in horror. She looked flustered and covered her face as if she wanted to hide.


    Her movements and expression seemed to be a little insane.


    "Wen Tianfeng, you''ve been plotting against me in the dark for so long. Haven''t you thought about today?" Lin Yin said expressionless.


    "Lin Yin! You! You!" Wen Tianfeng stared at Lin Yin with an expression of great fear on her face.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Wen Tianfeng suddenly laughed wildly and looked crazy.


    "I really hate it. Why didn''t I kill you and your mother when you were young!" Wen Tianfeng said with resentment and regret. "It''s really hate. One thought has made today''s big mistake."


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Lin Yin''s mouth.


    Wen Tianfeng, a poisonous woman, still resents why she didn''t kill herself and her mother.


    This woman''s heart is really vicious.


    Undercover Qi family for more than ten years, finally killed Qi Hetu and destroyed the whole family.


    Such a vicious mind is simply heinous.


    "Lin Yin, if you give me another chance, I will never give you any chance to grow up! I will kill you early! You win, just win in my kindness!" Wen Tianfeng said bitterly in her eyes, "otherwise, I will never fall into this situation today!"


    When she spoke, she was trembling all over. She didn''t know whether it was because of regret and hatred or because of her inner fear in the face of Lin Yin.


    "People are doing, the sky is watching." Lin Yin said faintly, "do you expect to have any ending for those things you do?"


    "You drove me and my mother out of the Qi family. I never hated you. It was Qi Hetu''s fault." Lin Yin said slowly, "but you killed all the Qi family and killed Qi Hetu. You''ve been plotting against me. So, you deserve to die."

 Chapter 670

    "Damn me? Hahaha!"


    Wen Tianfeng made a crazy voice and stared at Lin Yin with a morbid expression.


    "Damn it, it''s you! Lin Yin!" Wen Tianfeng said maliciously in her eyes. "If it weren''t for your appearance, I would have realized my plan. Our writers would dominate the imperial capital!"


    "It''s because you damn man appeared and disrupted all my plans! I won''t let you go!"


    Wen Tianfeng said with a bitter look on her face. She hated Lin Yin very much.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and looked at Wen Tianfeng who fell into madness.


    Wen Tianfeng was reduced to this situation, but she deserved it.


    Being a man and doing things are too great.


    "Wen Tianfeng, I ask you." Lin Yin said slowly, "when did the Black Dragon King cooperate with you?"


    "Black Dragon King, when did you stare at me?"


    Hearing Lin Yin''s question, Wen Tianfeng was surprised at first, and then showed a ray of light.


    From her eyes, you can see a strong desire for survival.


    Yes, she is sensitive. Lin Yin wants to get information from her.


    Perhaps, will this be her chance of survival?


    "Ha ha..." Wen Tianfeng laughed coldly. "Lin Yin, what information do you want from me? You''re dreaming!"


    Lin Yin''s mouth showed a cold smile.


    He asked Wen Tianfeng to know when the Black Dragon King discovered his existence.


    Among them, there are no other insiders.


    To make sure your identity doesn''t leak.


    After all, in today''s situation, he has no strength to suppress the Dragon mansion.


    "Now, can you refuse my question?" Lin Yin said faintly.


    Under his plain tone, he gave people a huge pressure.


    Every word seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms, which made wentianfeng gasp for breath.


    Wen Tianfeng''s eyes were dull, with deep fear and awe in her eyes.


    Lin Yin didn''t say much, but his meaning was very clear.


    She has witnessed Lin Yin''s terrible combat effectiveness and the cruel torture methods of the Black Dragon King.


    If Lin Yin wants to torture her to extract a confession, she really can''t imagine what a terrible experience it will be.


    "I know a lot about the Black Dragon King. You can arrange for me a ship inspection to go overseas and cash." Wen Tianfeng said hard, "you give me a way to live, and I can tell you a lot of important information."


    "From then on, your grudges and resentments will be written off, and I won''t trouble you again."


    "Oh. Whimsical."


    Lin Yin sneered.


    "Are you still qualified to negotiate terms with me?"


    "Whether you say it or not is just a dead end."


    "Just, can you die with dignity?"


    Lin Yin said coldly, and his tone was so cold that he felt cold all over.


    Wen Tianfeng couldn''t help beating a cold cicada, and her flustered body trembled.


    Lin Yin is right. She really doesn''t have any qualifications to talk about conditions.


    "I only give you ten seconds." Lin Yin said faintly, "tell me everything about the Black Dragon King."


    "You have only one chance."


    With that, Lin Yin slowly closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    At the moment, the murderous spirit he showed made Wen Tianfeng feel desperate. There was a kind of painful despair facing the end.


    Lin Yin didn''t give any room for discussion.


    Wen Tianfeng knew that he would die today.


    "Hehe, hehe..." Wen Tianfeng laughed wildly.


    "I met the Black Dragon King by chance a few years ago." Wen Tianfeng hung her head and said dejectedly, "it is precisely because of his powerful power that I have the ambition to replace the Qi family."


    "I''m just the executor of the event of destroying the Qi family. The Black Dragon King is the main messenger behind the scenes..."


    "After you returned to the imperial capital, the black dragon king ordered me to avoid you... At that time, he stared at you."


    Lin Yin slowly opens her eyes and looks at Wen Tianfeng.


    "How many pieces does the Black Dragon King have outside?"


    Wen Tianfeng said, "Ji Chongshan, Hong Kong City, was forced to death by you."


    Lin Yin''s eyes become deep. He can already judge that Wen Tianfeng doesn''t know much.


    Wen Tianfeng knew nothing about the secret of the Black Dragon King''s core, or even what level of existence the Black Dragon King was in the hidden world.


    "Lin Yin, can you let me die and understand who you are?"


    Wen Tianfeng suddenly looked up at Lin Yin and asked in a deep voice.


    The real identity of Lin Yin has always been the doubt in Wen Tianfeng''s heart.


    Lin Yin''s combat effectiveness and ability are completely beyond the scope of normal people, and he doesn''t look like a young man in his early twenties.


    Moreover, Wen Tianfeng also felt strange. Why was Lin Yin so afraid of the existence of the Black Dragon King.


    Finally, he was killed by Lin Yin himself.


    What kind of past does this mysterious young man have?


    She had seen Lin Yin leave the family. At that time, she was just a little boy of a few years old. She didn''t expect to return in the future. She would be so powerful and terrible.


    Lin Yin sneered at the corners of her mouth and didn''t answer Wen Tianfeng.


    He stood up slowly, turned around with his negative hand, and motioned to Hu Canghai in his eyes.


    Hu Canghai nodded and understood.


    "You should be on your way."


    Hu Canghai went to Wen Tianfeng, said expressionless, and felt a small porcelain vase from his arms.


    This is a small bottle of poisoned wine.


    A deadly poison that has been around for thousands of years.


    "I... I!" Wen Tianfeng was panicked. Although she was ready, she felt extremely panicked when she was really facing death.


    "Lin Yin, you, you!"


    Wen Tianfeng roared and seemed unwilling to tell anything, but it suddenly stopped.


    Her face suddenly stiffened, her head tilted, she leaned back on the chair, and a trace of black blood slipped from the corner of her mouth.


    The poisonous wine that Hu Canghai poured into her suddenly broke out and directly killed her vitality.


    Lin Yin didn''t look back. He had walked out of the villa, expressionless and standing at the door with his negative hand.


    His eyes were deep and unfathomable.


    Wen Tianfeng is dead, and he also calculates the next knot.


    He avenged Qi Hetu''s blood feud with the Qi family himself.


    The Black Dragon King was also destroyed.


    The whole family''s extermination came to an end.


    But Lin Yin didn''t relax at all.


    Because the situation we are facing today is more complex than at the beginning, and the future is more strange and unpredictable.


    The attack of Langya Lin family is covetous by the dark world of the West.


    And the problem of recapturing the Dragon mansion.


    These are all things Lin Yin will face soon.


    "Elder, she is dead."


    Hu Canghai came out and said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said calmly, "go to the county and find a hotel. I''ll have a drink with my wife."


    "Yes." Hu Canghai nodded.


    Soon, accompanied by Hu Canghai, Lin Yin got into the car.


    Lin Yin put down other things for the time being.


    When he woke up, he just wanted to be with Qimo first.

 Chapter 671

    Crescent Hotel, Jiangyue county.


    This is the most famous star hotel in Jiangyue county. It is located in the most prosperous downtown of Jiangyue county.


    In such a small county, it''s worth showing off what you can consume here. Generally, tens of thousands of people come down from a meal.


    Regular contacts are also famous people in the county.


    Hu Canghai drove to the parking lot downstairs of the new moon hotel.


    The parking lot downstairs of the hotel gathers most of the luxury cars in the county.


    People in Jiangyue County seem to prefer all kinds of large-scale cross-country, and there are quite a lot of license plates and leopard numbers, which also looks like a battle.


    Lin Yin glanced a little and, accompanied by Hu Canghai, stepped onto the elevator of the hotel.


    After a while, they came to the Chinese restaurant on the 16th floor.


    The restaurant is decorated in style, covered with fluffy red carpet. The decoration everywhere maintains the ancient style and charm, hanging landscape calligraphy and painting, and some are high-grade.


    Lin Yin sent Qi Mo a text message and told her address.


    Then he went to the front desk.


    "How do you do, sir? Which box are you booking?" asked the receptionist.


    Hu Canghai said, "Qinyuan."


    "Oh, I''ll bill you two. Please pay the deposit according to the regulations."


    While talking, the receptionist looked at Lin Yin and Hu Canghai with some doubts in her eyes.


    Qinyuan is the best private room of the new moon hotel. It is famous in the county. The interior decoration is like a small forest garden. Many people in the county regard going to Qinyuan for dinner as a bragging capital.


    The consumption here is more than 100000 at a meal.


    Because there are all kinds of authentic antique calligraphy and paintings inside, you have to pay a deposit in advance when entering the private room, so as not to damage the valuable things inside when the guests are drunk.


    Those who can book the box in Qinyuan are often so many familiar guests and several dignitaries in Jiangyue county.


    The old and young look strange.


    "OK." Hu Canghai nodded, took a card from his arms and handed it to the receptionist.


    Qinyuan box is really something that ordinary people can''t enter if they want to.


    Hu Canghai still let Xie Wensheng book the box. Outsiders, no matter how rich they are, don''t have a chance to enter this door.


    "Wait a minute, you two, I want to confirm." the receptionist looked at them suspiciously, ready to verify the bank card.


    She thinks she has a good eye. She can tell at a glance whether she has money or not.


    On the surface, Hu Canghai is a broken old man, and Lin Yin is like a newly graduated student.


    The two men couldn''t see any valuable clothes all over.


    She doubted their spending power.


    "Xiao Li, book Qinyuan for me. I will receive director Liu of the Construction Committee and Hu Bureau of the engineering system later."


    At this time, a young man dressed brightly and wearing a famous brand walked carelessly to the front desk and said in an instructive tone.


    "Ah? Young Master Lu, you''re here."


    As soon as the receptionist looked at him, she immediately greeted him with a smile, with a look of awe on her face.


    "Mr. Lu, these two guests have booked the Qinyuan box first, and I''m handling it for them." the receptionist said carefully.


    "What? Ordered?" Prince LV frowned slightly, looked at Lin Yin and Hu Canghai up and down.


    "Did you two book Qinyuan?" asked Mr. Lu, "who ordered it for you?"


    He didn''t know whether he was used to being arrogant in the small county town or didn''t like Lin Yin''s clothes. His tone was not very polite.


    "Excuse me, sir. My young master booked this box first. You can change it." Hu Canghai said politely.


    "Oh, young master?" childe LV smiled jokingly and looked at Lin Yin with some ponder in his eyes. "From other places? Haven''t you seen it."


    "It''s not a small style. Have you made a reservation for your young master? What do you mean, I should give way to you for the game I saved today?"


    Childe LV asked with a sneer.


    "Have a meal? Are there so many famous houses?" Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Madam, please help me do it as soon as possible and clean up. My wife will come to dinner later," Lin Yin said.


    He was really not interested in talking to the prick.


    "This..." the receptionist looked hesitant.


    Lin Yin hasn''t seen him. He doesn''t know the details.


    Mr. LV, one of the best people in Jiangyue County, is the son of the former parent official, the top leader and the old secretary. He has a great row in Jiangyue county. It''s too much to say that he is the first in Jiangyue.


    She can''t afford to offend such a person with a small reception.


    Moreover, as a former county government Hospitality Hotel, the new moon hotel''s bosses had to treat Mr. Lu as a giant Buddha.


    "Well, two guests, you''d better discuss it with Mr. Lu?" the receptionist said nervously.


    "What? Discuss?" Hu Canghai''s face was dissatisfied.


    What''s the truth? He first booked the box for the elder, reasoned, came first and then arrived, and had to discuss it with others?


    Isn''t it obvious that you despise people?


    "Is this the rule of your hotel? You can''t eat with money?" Lin Yin looked at the receptionist and asked.


    "No! What are you two talking about here?" Young Master Lu looked at Lin Yin impatiently. "Do you think you can play tricks here with a little money?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk so much with you two foreigners." childe LV said angrily, "you can''t book the Qinyuan box. I''ll arrange another box for you. Today''s consumption is mine."


    "Do you hear me?" said Mr. Lu with great style. "If I delay entertaining several leaders and delaying my business, you two foreigners have no good fruit to eat!"


    Lin Yin sneered and looked at childe LV with a expressionless face.


    "Did I almost pay for your meal?"


    "Ouch? You''re a layman. You talk like a bully."


    A fashionable young man from the elite who followed Mr. LV pointed out.


    "Do you dare to cross in front of LV Shao again? I think you have suffered a loss? Do you know what kind of person LV Shao is in Jiangyue county?"


    "Do you know that LV Shao invited those leaders to dinner today? You''ll feel better if you delay things!"


    "What person?" Lin Yin said faintly.


    "No matter who you are, you should be reasonable. Why should I give you the box I booked first?"


    "Hehe, why?" Mr. Lu looked down at Lin Yin coldly. "You are really arrogant. In Jiangyue County, few people dare not give me such face."


    "I''ll give you three minutes to roll to the box next door for dinner. Be honest! Otherwise, fight with me. Don''t blame me for being rude and let you walk out of the new moon hotel." Master Lu said coldly.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and sneered.


    It''s really shallow. There are many bastards. There''s a strong wind of small demons in the temple.


    This young master Lu, is it still so ostentatious to go out for dinner?


    "I won''t let you, what can you do?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    Childe LV looked up and down at Lin Yin and laughed.


    "What are you pretending to be? I think you''re stupid. You were just discharged from the hospital?" Master Lu said sarcastically. "No wonder others will be disabled. You''re stupid. You deserve to know?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll let you go to the hospital again?"

 Chapter 672

    "Presumptuous! You boy, how dare you talk so disorderly in front of President Lin?"


    Hu Canghai shouted angrily and glared at Mr. Lu.


    If he hadn''t been in public, he would have a murderous heart.


    What is the elder Lin Yin?


    In metropolises such as dijingna, they are all top tycoons, leading celebrities from all walks of life in the commercial and political army. Who met Lin Yin with respect?


    The name of young master Dijing Yin has long been spread all over the 11 provinces in the north of the Longguo river.


    In this small county, someone even threw wild on the elder and spoke so arrogantly!


    Childe LV looked stunned for a while and was a little shocked by the sudden attack of Hu Canghai.


    He narrowed his eyes, looked hesitantly at the murderous Hu Canghai, and looked at Lin Yin suspiciously.


    Then, childe Lu showed a joking expression on his face.


    "Oh, yo? You''re scared to think I''m LV Rui?" Mr. LV sneered. "Listen to your accent, are you from other places? You think you can install a big family in Jiangyue county with two small money in your hand?"


    "You dare to bluff in front of me and don''t look in the mirror. What are you two?"


    LV Rui said with a sneer on his face. From the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t see Lin Yin and Hu Canghai.


    In his estimation, Lin Yin and Hu Canghai are mostly people who pass by Jiangyue county from another county, or go in business. They look like they have a little family background, not like people with great wealth.


    Otherwise, the trip between Lin Yin and Hu Canghai would not be such a pomp.


    I don''t want to think about what level of person he LV Rui is in Jiangyue county. He is the son of the old county magistrate. He eats black and white, and his business is big enough.


    Within this third of an acre, it is definitely a first-class local snake.


    LV Rui didn''t pay attention to anyone who came from other places.


    "You''re going to pick something up, aren''t you?" Hu Canghai said angrily.


    "Just pick a problem. What''s the matter? You bad old man, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, dare to shout in front of LV Shao? Old fool, you?"


    "Fuck you, LV Shao gave you face, discussed changing a box with you, covered your consumption tonight, and gave you face. You really treat yourself as a character? Which onion do you think you are?"


    At this moment, the two young men who followed LV Rui became angry on the spot and scolded Hu Canghai.


    "Lv Shao, don''t tell them so much. These two foreigners don''t have any points, don''t weigh their identity, and dare to rob the Qinyuan box with you." a young man flattered.


    "You put a word, I will immediately arrange some brothers to throw them into the river to wake up."


    While talking, several strong men came around and stood behind LV Rui.


    In the eyes of these younger brothers, LV Rui is a mythical figure who can do everything in Jiangyue county.


    Is there anything else that LV Shao can''t deal with in Jiangyue county?


    Not to mention these two foreigners, one is like a poor student and the other is a bad old man.


    With such a stupid appearance, do you dare to argue with LV Shao?


    LV Shao was unhappy. It was just a big deal to kill them in Jiangyue county.


    "Ha ha." Lv Rui sneered proudly. He seemed to enjoy such a powerful scene. He slowly lit a cigarette and looked contemptuously at Lin Yin and Hu Canghai.


    "Lao Tzu''s patience is very limited. You two little things get out of the new moon hotel by yourself, which makes me impatient. Don''t eat your food. Go to the river to eat fish." Lv Rui said coldly, with a threatening tone.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, several brothers around Mr. Lu rushed up recklessly to attack Lin Yin.


    "What do you want to do? Dare to do it?" Hu Canghai scolded angrily in front of Lin stealth.


    He didn''t expect that these people were so arrogant that they were just a bunch of local ruffians and bullies.


    Hu Canghai has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, and he doesn''t know the door here.


    Obviously, the young master Lu in front of us is the local tyrant in Jiangyue county.


    There are such people everywhere. They think they are powerful and everyone has to be afraid of him.


    In fact, the frog at the bottom of the well, who has never seen the world outside, dominates in his own field.


    "How dare you stop me, you bad old man? If you don''t get away, don''t say we bully the old, the weak and the disabled." Lv Rui''s younger brother sneered and said, taking Lin Yin and Hu Canghai as jokes.


    In their view, these two people can''t help beating the old, the weak and the disabled.


    "Go away!"


    With that, several strong men pushed Hu Canghai and pushed Hu Canghai back two steps.


    "Let the brothers take it easy. The boy looks weak and the bad old man. Don''t beat him to death. Teach him a lesson and throw him out." Lv Rui said jokingly with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Hu Canghai''s face sank, looked at Lin Yin and asked for a sign.


    Lin Yin was expressionless and nodded slightly.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, Hu Canghai made a sudden effort, and the whole person showed a terrible momentum. He rushed up with three fists and two feet. One fist hit one person and took off in situ. Those strong men who kicked one foot flew more than ten meters away.


    Three times five divided by two, several strong young men who rushed to look for trouble were put to the ground by Hu Canghai and shouted on the ground.


    "You! You can''t fucking see. It''s still a hard idea? Do you want to play with me?" Lv Rui looked surprised at first, then got angry, threw down his cigarette and glared at Lin Yin.


    He is so famous in Jiangyue county that his brother was put down in public? How shameless should it be?


    "I don''t care what you come from, if you dare to hit someone, kowtow to me and make amends immediately! Otherwise, I''ll sink you into the river tonight!" said LV Rui angrily.


    Obviously, Hu Canghai''s behavior not only didn''t shock LV Rui, but aroused his anger and hurt his face.


    While talking, LV Rui also touched out his mobile phone and was ready to call someone.


    Hu Canghai narrowed his eyes slightly, showing the killing opportunity in his eyes. He looked at Lin Yin again and asked for a sign.


    Lin Yin had no mood swings on his face. He came out for dinner. He didn''t want to make big things.


    But this what childe LV seems to be unwilling to give up and has to put the scene in order.


    "Lin Yin, I''m coming. Ah? What''s going on?"


    At this time, a pleasant female voice came from a distance.


    Zhang Qimo went to the restaurant and looked at Lin Yin with joy, but when she saw a group of strong bodyguards on the scene, her face couldn''t help wondering.


    With the arrival of Zhang Qimo, all the people present turned their eyes to the past.


    LV Rui frowned and stared at Zhang Qimo. His eyes showed a trace of evil and greedy eyes. Looking at Lin Yin, he also became a little jealous.


    "Qimo, nothing happened. There was a little accident." Lin Yin walked up and said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner. The private room is booked." Lin Yin took Zhang Qimo''s hand and walked to the box in Qinyuan.


    Mr. Lu was too lazy to pay much attention to this group of people and handed them over to Hu Canghai.


    "Wait! Who allowed you to go?"


    "Don''t give me an honest apology! Don''t want to eat today!"


    LV Rui said coldly, taking two attendants in front of Lin Yin.


    He glanced at Zhang Qimo with a playful expression and said, "this beautiful woman, this stupid disabled person, shouldn''t be your boyfriend? A beautiful woman with temperament like you, I don''t think I should find such a disabled person."

 Chapter 673

    LV Rui looked at Zhang Qimo with evil light in his eyes. He had some bad ideas.


    He is also a gluttonous person, but in such a small place as Jiangyue County, he has never seen such a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament.


    Moreover, such a beautiful woman is actually the girlfriend of a foreign hick? Or a crippled loser?


    It''s like a flower on cow dung.


    "Who are you? What are you talking about? Please pay attention to your behavior." Zhang Qimo said coldly, and his face became very ugly.


    This LV Rui is obviously a lecherous man from his eyes.


    "Lady, please be polite. Standing in front of you is LV Dashao from Jiangyue county. It''s not too late to talk after you know LV Shao''s identity and strength."


    A attendant beside LV Rui said proudly.


    Lin Yin sneered and said calmly, "Hu Canghai, give them a memory."


    With that, he led Zhang Qimo to the Qinyuan box.


    "Who let you go? Shit, I can''t hear LV Shao asking you questions, can I?"


    One of LV Rui''s attendants rushed up and wanted to fight Lin Yin angrily.


    Bang!


    The big men just wanted to fight Lin Yin. Hu Canghai stepped forward and hit him face to face.


    The two fists made a dull noise and vibrated. The two strong men were suddenly beaten to the ground, their bones were broken, their whole body trembled and their mouth vomited blood.


    "You! You''re disabled. Did I give you a face? Dare you ask your people to do it?" Lv Rui said angrily with a cruel look in his eyes. "And you bad old man. Do you really think I can''t move you if I have two skills?"


    "Go and transfer the people!" said LV Rui with great style, ordering his followers.


    Bang Dang!


    Just as LV Rui shouted, Hu Canghai grabbed a bench and fell on his head. He turned over on the spot, fell to the ground, sobbed and shouted.


    "Ah! You, how dare you beat me?"


    LV Rui stares at Lin Yin and Hu Canghai in surprise and anger, reaches out his hand to wipe his forehead and touches the blood of one hand.


    When Hu Canghai hit the bench, LV Rui''s face was black and blue. There was a hole in his head and blood slipped.


    "I''m going to kill you today! You fucking want to die!"


    LV Rui swears and suddenly stands up, trembling with anger.


    It''s a great humiliation. When did he suffer such humiliation in Jiangyue county? He was beaten to his head?


    LV Rui needs to say something. Hu Canghai rushes up and kicks him again. He rolls on the ground and looks miserable.


    "More nonsense, waste you!"


    Hu Canghai said coldly, showing a chilling murderous spirit.


    LV Rui beat the cicada, and his eyes became very vicious. He stared at Hu Canghai coldly, unconvinced, but he was afraid of the old man''s skill.


    Staring at the back of Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo walking into the Qinyuan box, LV Rui thought more and more angrily, hummed coldly, took out his mobile phone and hurriedly made a call.


    "How dare you stay here for dinner. You guys wait for me!" Lv Rui said a cruel word, turned around and took out his mobile phone to contact someone.


    Hu Cang''s sea was like a submerged water. He looked at the dull female receptionist and said positively, "the box has been negotiated. You can arrange the dishes immediately. Don''t delay the dinner of President Lin and Mrs. Lin."


    "Ah?" the receptionist''s face was startled and stunned. She suddenly reacted and looked at Hu Canghai with fear.


    She had not recovered from what had just happened, and her heart was in a state of extreme shock.


    What happened? Young master Lu of Jiangyue county was beaten in public like a dead dog?


    Moreover, those who do it dare to stay at the new moon hotel for dinner? How confident is this? Aren''t you afraid of Mr. Lu''s influence in Jiangyue county and revenge?


    "What''s the matter? You can''t serve food when you open a hotel?" Hu Canghai said coldly.


    "Well! Well, don''t worry, I''ll arrange the dishes now." the receptionist said with a smile, completely changing her attitude from before.


    The other party is a character who even Mr. Lu said he would beat him.


    He has a small front desk, where can he provoke.


    Then, Hu Canghai respectfully guarded at the door of the box and didn''t care about the existence of Mr. Lv''s group.


    After a while, the waiter served the dishes and walked into the Qinyuan box.


    In the Qinyuan box, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo sit together.


    On the jade table, there are more than a dozen exquisite blue and white dishes and bowls, soup and dishes, which are quite exquisite, complete in color, smell and rare.


    From this table, it can be seen that the kitchen workers of Crescent Hotel are quite powerful. No wonder they are respected in Jiangyue county.


    However, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo are also used to various occasions and are not too surprised.


    "You''ve just recovered from a serious illness. Eat a fish head to make up for your body." Zhang Qimo said softly. He put a rare fish head in Lin Yin''s bowl with concern in his eyes.


    Lin Yin smiled and tasted it. It tasted very fresh and tender. The meat in this part was also the most tender and smooth.


    "Lin Yin, there should be nothing wrong with those people outside just now. It seems that they are still bothering you." Zhang Qimo said, with a worried face.


    "Just a few clowns. We don''t have to care about such small things when we eat." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Well." Zhang Qimo nodded skillfully.


    Two people, so slowly tasting dishes, chatting with each other about trivial affairs, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Outside the Qinyuan box, in the restaurant.


    At this time, it was very noisy.


    LV Rui called, called dozens of people and stormed into the restaurant.


    Hu Canghai blocked the outside of the Qinyuan box and threw back all the people who tried to rush in and make trouble.


    Also, the sound insulation effect of the box in Qinyuan is quite good. The movement outside can''t disturb Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo for dinner.


    "Shit, I''m really good at it. It''s really enough to ask a bodyguard to block out the box and make such a big deal. I dare to sit inside and eat leisurely!"


    A middle-aged man similar to LV Rui stood in the middle of the restaurant with his hips on his hips and looked at Hu Canghai coldly.


    Around him, there were also more than a dozen young men in suits who were aggressive and looked like thugs.


    "Second uncle, this matter will not be settled today. I really have no face to stay in Jiangyue County in the future." Lv Rui said in a deep voice, unconvinced.


    LV Rui''s second uncle''s face was like a drowning water. He stared at Hu Canghai and was very angry.


    I don''t know what''s sacred. I hurt my nephew and dared to eat in the new moon hotel. I looked completely fearless.


    "Copy the guy for me, rush in and catch the people who eat inside!" second uncle LV Rui ordered coldly.


    "Fight to death! I will bear all the consequences!"


    As the middle-aged man with high prestige spoke, the strong men and young people in the restaurant picked up steel bars and surrounded them one after another to smash the field.


    "Which of you dares to break in and try!"


    Just then, a cold voice came from the restaurant.

 Chapter 674

    A young man wearing glasses and looking gentle came in methodically, with two bodyguards in suits.


    Wow.


    More than a dozen men in black suits came in side by side in two rows.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was stunned.


    "Brother Wen, why are you here?" Lv Rui looked at the visitor and said hello politely.


    "Which, Mr. Wen, are you here for dinner? Unfortunately, I happen to be working here tonight. Excuse me, I''ll compensate you..." Lv Rui''s powerful second uncle also stepped forward and said hello politely.


    LV Rui knew the man who came in. Xie Wensheng, the leader of Jiangyue county.


    In Jiang Yue, no matter which way you take, if you want to get along, you must worship the master''s Wharf, otherwise you don''t have to get along.


    LV Rui and Xie Wensheng walked over in fear. They didn''t know Xie Wensheng''s intention to bring someone to the new moon hotel.


    This big man, but they can''t afford to offend.


    "Mr. Wen, I apologize for this today. I didn''t expect you to come to dinner. I''m sorry for delaying your dinner. I''ll save a game another day." Lv Rui said warmly.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, Xie Wensheng slapped LV Rui in the face.


    This slap blindfolded LV Rui''s people, stunned in situ, and the smile on his face stiffened.


    "Mr. Wen, you are... I, where did I offend you..." Lv Rui was slapped in the face, full of anger, but he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    He licked his face and asked with a stiff smile.


    "Mr. Wen, there''s something to discuss. LV Rui didn''t offend you. I dare ask you to make it clear. I''ll definitely teach him a good lesson later." the second uncle LV Rui said positively, and he was a little nervous.


    Xie Wensheng is too powerful in Jiangyue county.


    LV Rui is the number one person in Jiangyue county. His second uncle LV Jiang is also one of the best entrepreneurs and big bosses in the county.


    But compared with the master in front of me, it''s a lot worse.


    After all, Xie Wensheng has a deep background in the provincial capital. It is said that he was connected with Shen Sanye in Qingyun City, the provincial capital. They can''t offend such people.


    "Do you two want to die? Does your family surnamed LV want to stay in Jiangyue county?" Xie Wen said coldly, his eyes full of killing intention.


    "It doesn''t matter to disturb my dinner, but if you disturb Mr. and Mrs. Lin inside, how many heads have you lost?" Xie Wensheng said fiercely.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing these words, LV Rui''s faces suddenly changed color.


    They suddenly realized that they had made a mistake.


    Xie Wensheng was called by the young couple?


    Listening to this tone, even Xie Wensheng worshipped the couple as giant Buddha!


    Well, who did this offend?


    Who is the one sitting inside eating? With such pomp, people at Xie Wensheng''s level are willing to be a watchdog to see the home nursing home?


    "If it weren''t for old Lv''s sake, I would have done you two stupid things tonight! I wouldn''t have chosen a place to die!" Xie Wen scolded coldly.


    LV Rui is submissive. His knees are almost soft with fear. It''s really different from the majestic appearance in front of Lin Yin.


    "Well, Mr. Wen, please calm down. This is LV Rui. He lost his head and offended the noble man. I, I''ll take him inside to toast and apologize to Mr. Lin." Lv Jiang said with a sweat on his forehead.


    Pop!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xie Wensheng raised his hand and slapped heavily.


    LV Jiang was at a loss and his face turned red.


    He didn''t expect that Xie Wensheng didn''t even save him any face. He slapped him and said he would smoke.


    "Apologize to Mr. Lin? Are you qualified to propose a toast to Mr. Lin? Don''t say it''s you, LV Rui. Even if your father comes, he doesn''t dare to take a step into the box, dare to break in and die!" Xie Wensheng angrily scolded, frightening LV Rui and them.


    Are you kidding? Even Xie Wensheng is not qualified to meet Mr. Lin.


    These two people still want to toast? Also with?


    "Kneel down." Xie Wen said coldly, "you two kneel here until Mr. and Mrs. Lin have finished their meal and left. You can get up again."


    Hearing these irresistible words, LV Rui and LV Jiang turned pale.


    This request is more than excessive. It is simply trampling on the dignity of the two of them on the ground!


    "Don''t kneel yet, do you?"


    When LV Rui hesitated, the bodyguard around Xie Wensheng rushed up, grabbed the man and beat him severely.


    He beat the two men to the ground, dejected and afraid to move.


    The brothers brought by LV Rui were also frightened and didn''t dare to come up to help.


    Xie Wensheng knows them all. It''s not too much to say that he is the godfather of Jiangyue county.


    Seeing LV Rui kneeling on the ground, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely cold.


    This sudden scene frightened everyone present.


    The waitress at the front desk even widened her eyes, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    She thought that when LV Rui called the second uncle and so many people, she would have to beat the young man surnamed Lin into a cripple.


    She''s still waiting to see a joke.


    Unexpectedly, suddenly, Xie Wensheng came and beat LV Rui on his knees.


    With such terrible energy, what level of leader is that young Mr. Lin?


    LV Rui and LV Jiang kneel on the ground and dare not move. Their faces are blue and blushing. They want to find a ground crack to drill in.


    They looked at the present scene. Xie Wensheng stood outside the box respectfully with people, terrified.


    I was thinking that Mr. Lin, who eats in Qinyuan, is the real boss.


    No need to show up. Xie Wensheng brought people here to pay attention.


    How powerful is it to have such a face?


    Ten minutes later.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo came out of the Qinyuan box talking and laughing.


    "Mr. Lin... What else can I do for you?"


    Xie Wensheng bowed his head and said hello nervously.


    Lin Yin looked around without expression.


    LV Rui lowered his head and dared not go to see Lin Yin. His face turned red and his eyes were nervous.


    "You see what to do." Lin Yin glanced at Xie Wensheng and said faintly.


    Then, he took Zhang Qimo''s hand and went downstairs.


    Hu Canghai has picked up the car downstairs.


    They got on the bus and left the new moon hotel.


    Lin Yin left lightly. In the new moon hotel, the atmosphere was suffocating. Xie Wensheng looked at LV Rui with a grim face. A storm shook the whole Jiangyue county.


    The aftermath of tonight''s incident shocked everyone in Jiangyue county.


    At Lin Yin''s level, every move and thought will affect thousands of people and change their fate.


    The black car was driving on the avenue. On the back seat, there were two drops. Zhang Qimo''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Qimo, what''s the matter?" Lin Yin asked.


    "I don''t know. The hospital called and said that someone came to the hospital to see you just now. His name was Lin Qingye. He said it was your cousin. Now the hospital is waiting." Zhang Qimo hung up the phone and looked at Lin Yin in confusion.

 Chapter 675

    "Lin Qingye?"


    Hearing what Zhang Qimo said, Hu Cang Haydn, sitting in the driver''s seat, looked surprised and exclaimed.


    "This... Elder, Lin Qingye chased and killed Jiangyue county. This is to lock your position?" Hu Canghai said in a nervous tone.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, and her eyes gradually became deep.


    He had learned from Hu Canghai that Lin Qingye was a representative of the Langya Lin family sent down the mountain. He made trouble in Dijing and cleaned up his foundation in Qingyun city.


    Now, he chased and killed all the way to Jiangyue county?


    It seems that Shen San and Jiang Qi were taken by this man in Qingyun city.


    "Lin Yin, do you know this person? Is it really your cousin? Or is it the group who kidnapped me last time?" Zhang Qimo said with a complex look, his expression also became nervous, and he was very worried about Lin Yin''s safety.


    The gang who kidnapped themselves last time is to deal with Lin Yin. It''s terrible enough.


    Who claims to be Lin Yin''s cousin? Isn''t it another intrigue between Lin Yin''s family?


    Lin Yin finally woke up, but he was chased and killed to Jiangyue County, which


    "Qimo, relax. I''ll get rid of him." Lin Yin looked at Qimo and said calmly.


    "However, you have just been discharged from the hospital and your injuries have not recovered. I''m really worried." Zhang Qimo said anxiously, "it''s really not good. Let''s leave Jiangyue county first?"


    Lin Yin''s self-confidence makes Zhang Qimo feel very stable, but Lin Yin even has some inconvenience in action. Can he deal with the menacing enemy?


    "Elder, do you want to go back to the county hospital?" Hu Canghai asked positively.


    Hu Canghai has no doubt about the strength of the elder Lin Yin.


    He witnessed the battle between Lin Yin and the Black Dragon King, which was shocking.


    However, now the elder Lin Yin has just woke up from a coma and has much combat effectiveness, which is really worrying.


    In particular, the enemy is Lin Qingye, a famous young leader of Langya Lin family, and a famous young expert.


    It''s a little tricky.


    "Drive to the county hospital." Lin Yin said calmly, "this Lin Qingye has been looking for me so hard. He has been sweeping in Dijing and Qingyun city. Naturally, I want to return it with courtesy."


    "But, elder, your injury is just right. The Lin family is threatening. Shall we make some arrangements?" Hu Canghai said cautiously.


    Although he can''t see the martial arts strength of the elder Lin, Lin Yin must not have the combat effectiveness in his heyday just after he woke up.


    Lin Qingye, as a representative of the Lin family, came down the mountain. He was not only strong in his martial arts, but also a group of experts.


    I''m afraid it''s bad luck to go here.


    Lin Yin chuckled, his deep eyes glowing with light, and said, "don''t do any layout, just go, I have my own grasp."


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin was so confident and confident, Hu Canghai nodded immediately and dared not say more.


    Lin Yin''s mouth was cold.


    He knew what Langya Lin family wanted.


    The Langya Lin family suddenly stared at themselves because they suddenly became powerful in Dijing, which made them feel valuable. Otherwise, how could they send someone to Dijing to recall themselves?


    Second, he abandoned the two masters of the Lin family in Dijing, which is to show his strength and give the Lin family a warning.


    Now the Langya Lin family attaches great importance to it and directly sends a large number of experts down the mountain, just to find the field and beat themselves.


    The final decision-maker of the Lin family is the old prince of the Lin family and his own grandmother.


    Lin Qingye and the other members of the Lin family who went down the mountain were just the chess tools of the old prince.


    Lin Yin is the one who plays with the old prince.


    Lin Qingye, in fact, doesn''t dare to take Lin Yin. At most, it''s a threat.


    Lin Yin''s weight is much heavier than him.


    You know, even if Lin Yin''s martial arts strength is not there now, his weight is there. The general trend of the imperial capital, the Tianlong city and the influence and energy in his hands are coveted by the Langya Lin family.


    If the Langya Lin family wants to expand their influence in the imperial capital and the secular world, they must let Lin Yin nod and cooperate.


    Lin Yin also saw the key point and held the card in his hand, so he was not afraid.


    More than ten minutes later.


    Hu Canghai drove to the first hospital of Jiangyue county.


    At the gate of the hospital, there are several black luxury cars parked, and a blue Lamborghini is very conspicuous.


    A dignified and tall young man stood at the door with his hands down and stared coldly at Lin Yin and his party getting off.


    Behind him were several young men with sharp eyes.


    After getting out of the car, Hu Canghai stared at Lin Qingye with vigilant eyes. He saw that he was a young master and should be Lin Qingye.


    And Zhang Qimo, holding Lin Yin in the back, looked a little nervous.


    "Hmm? Zhang Qimo?" Lin Qingye first opened his mouth, took a picture and looked at it. Then he glanced at Lin Yin and asked slowly, "are you Lin Yin?"


    "Are you Lin Qingye?"


    Lin Yin said faintly and looked at Lin Qingye.


    "Huh?"


    At this glance, Lin Qingye was inexplicably flustered and stared at Lin Yin like a great enemy.


    Lin Yin is wearing a simple white shirt. She looks calm and calm. She has an ethereal and profound temperament, which makes people feel unfathomable.


    "Hum! I''m Lin Qingye. Since you know me, you should know what I''m looking for you?" Lin Qingye said coldly. "You''re hiding. Do you think I can''t find you? You coward, dare you show up?"


    "Do you want me to beat you down and take you back to the Lin family? Or do you honestly apologize first and then go back to the Lin family with me?" Lin Qingye asked aggressively in a very strong tone.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered.


    He looked at Lin Qingye indifferently and said, "who gave you the confidence to talk to me in this tone?"


    "Do you Lin family come to beg me or force me? Huh?"


    When Lin Yin said these words, his tone was flat, but he showed a murderous spirit. He was like a real dragon with his eyes open. His aura was so strong that he was awed.


    "You!"


    Lin Qingye''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect to be in this situation. In the face of the general trend of Langya Lin family, Lin Yin can still face off with such confidence, which is a hundred times stronger than his words!

 Chapter 676

    Lin Qingye doesn''t understand where Lin Yin came from. Doesn''t he know how difficult his situation is?


    The whole imperial capital, even Qingyun City, Lin Yin''s manpower and foundation are controlled by the Lin family.


    What Lin Yin can mobilize now is that a foreigner has been left to take care of the Lin Group in the port city.


    There is also a rather lack who takes care of Tianlong city in Dijing.


    But how can this small force compete with the huge Langya Lin family?


    Lin Yin himself, although he has the martial arts strength of the land list level, compared with the Lin family, it''s really a small Witch.


    "Lin Yin, don''t you think too highly of yourself? You really think you''re great to dominate the secular world?" Lin Qingye sneered. "Up to now, don''t you know how far you are from Langya Lin family?"


    "All your group companies in Dijing and all your basic businesses in Qingyun City, including your subordinates, are controlled by my people." Lin Qingye said coldly, "you don''t realize who is in charge of the initiative?"


    "Still shouting here with me?" Lin Qingye threatened. "If the old prince hadn''t told me to stay alive, I would kill you now!"


    "Kill me?" Lin Yin shook his head and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Lin Qingye, I''m standing here. Do you dare to kill me?"


    Lin Yin said lightly, looking at Lin Qingye indifferently.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Qingye''s pupil shrinks slightly, looking at Lin Yin''s appearance of being confident and fearless.


    While his heart was angry, there was a trace of inexplicable fear.


    Lin Yin''s calm appearance made him very alert in his heart.


    In advance, I investigated Lin Yin''s combat effectiveness and determined that he was an expert at the land list level.


    Lin Yin''s men have cleaned up.


    Even Lin Yin''s hiding made Lin Qingye look down on her and think that Lin Yin is just such a timid person.


    Lin Qingye runs all over the Dragon Kingdom and chases Lin Yin everywhere.


    Therefore, to wipe out the forces arranged by Lin Yin everywhere is to force Lin Yin to come out.


    But when Lin Yin came out, he was timid


    This kind of feeling makes Lin Qingye very unhappy. Lin Yin has pressed Lin Yin in his momentum?


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Lin Qingye said coldly, "even if the old prince ordered to keep you alive, I can abolish you!"


    "Then you try," Lin Yin said calmly. "Let the Lin family find someone who can talk. You''re not qualified to talk to me."


    After a few words of conversation, Lin Yin had a conclusion about Lin Qingye.


    He is a good young expert, but he is just a pawn. The Lin family can''t be photographed.


    Just a reckless man who works under his hand.


    Someone else is really behind the scenes.


    Lin Yin speculated about the twists and turns inside the Langya Lin family.


    The old prince of the Lin family wants to call himself home, and there must be someone among them.


    Taking advantage of their absence, whether they control the imperial capital or wipe out the East China Sea, they are just a test of the Lin family.


    "Lin Yin, you have a big breath. It''s crazy!" Lin Qingye said angrily.


    Lin Yin''s words stimulated him, made him angry and felt a trace of humiliation.


    Yes, he dare not kill Lin Yin


    The old prince''s attitude towards Lin Yin was to return to the Lin family, and he attached great importance to Lin Yin.


    It was the old prince''s attention that caused the dissatisfaction of other factions within the Lin family, so he wanted to threaten Lin Yin.


    But Lin Yin, seeing this at a glance, thought he relied on it and held the shelf.


    This makes Lin Qingye feel seen through and under great pressure.


    Somehow, facing Lin Yin, he had a feeling of facing the superior of the Lin family.


    Completely suppressed.


    Previously, in Lin Qingye''s eyes, Lin Yin was at most a worldly man with small achievements.


    Just qualified to step into the threshold of the Lin family.


    But now it seems that Lin Yin is very elusive. He has a frightening and mysterious temperament.


    Temperament is a mysterious thing. It can''t be disguised, nor can it come out of thin air.


    You must have had an extraordinary opportunity to hone it.


    "I want to see how many kilograms you have. Dare you be so rampant!"


    Lin Qingye''s eyes flashed a cold and fierce color and suddenly burst into action.


    Shua, his whole body burst out like an arrow from the original place, and fiercely jumped at Lin Yin. He raised his hand and slapped it in the air, shaking the air and Howling the wind.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Hu Canghai rushed out from Lin Yin''s side.


    Hu Canghai palms to the air, soars to the air and palms to Lin Qingye.


    There was a dull bang and the air swept through.


    All of a sudden, the two figures were shaken back and opened a distance.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Qingye was beaten back to the original place, frowned, looked at Hu Canghai coldly, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Does a person who has just entered the rank of the earth list dare to compete with me?" Lin Qingye said proudly. In his words, he didn''t take Hu Canghai seriously.


    With a slap, Hu Canghai was beaten back behind Lin Yin. He staggered and gasped. It was obvious that he couldn''t bear the palm power.


    He stared at Lin Qingye like a great enemy, with sweat on his forehead.


    After the confrontation, the strength of both sides has been known.


    "Why? Lin Yin, this is your strength to challenge me?" Lin Qingye sneered.


    "There''s no one at hand? Let an old man with such three legged Kung Fu fight me?"


    "Just you old man, you can''t beat me with one hand."


    Lin Qingye hissed and humiliated Hu Canghai with a arrogant attitude.


    Hu Cang''s face turned red as the sea sank.


    He is really not Lin Qingye''s opponent.


    As a master at the same level, they are also divided into high and low levels.


    Lin Qingye is above the ground list and belongs to the middle and upper class. He may be better than ye hei and Huang Qingshan.


    Hu Canghai, however, just stepped into the rank of the local list, and did not really kill his place in the local list.


    "Lin Yin, you''d better do it yourself. I''d like to see how good you are. You don''t just scare people?" Lin Qingye said provocatively.


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "you don''t deserve to fight with me."


    "Ha ha!" Lin Qingye laughed wildly, and his eyes showed a fierce look, "Lin Yin, are you afraid? Flinch before the battle?"


    "I thought you were so capable that you could only shout and dare not take it seriously."


    "If you are afraid, kneel down immediately and apologize to the two elders of the Lin family who have been abandoned by you!"


    "Afraid?" Lin Yin shook his head and looked at Hu Canghai. "You go up and fight him."


    "Ha ha. You don''t dare fight yourself. Let such a bad old man fight with me?" Lin Qingye was stunned for a while, and then gave a disdainful smile, "you''re really afraid! Ha ha ha!"


    Hu Canghai''s face was nervous and complicated. He didn''t quite understand the elder''s intention for the moment.


    "Elder, subordinate, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of this person and will humiliate the elder..." Hu Canghai whispered, his face a little ashamed.


    "I''ll teach you some moves to deal with Lin Qingye. It''s no problem." Lin Yin said faintly.

 Chapter 677

    "What? No problem with me?"


    Hearing Lin Yin''s magnanimous words, Lin Qingye was surprised and then laughed.


    "Lin Yin, you are really interesting. If you teach such an old man a few moves, you can take me?" Lin Qingye sneered. "I don''t understand. What''s in your mind."


    Before, Lin Qingye was a little intimidated by Lin Yin''s momentum.


    But now, what Lin Yin said made Lin Qingye feel funny and funny.


    Don''t think about it, the old man Hu Canghai is one or two martial arts levels away from him.


    Among them, at least more than ten years of hard work can make up for it.


    And Lin Yin said that he could win himself by temporarily teaching Hu Canghai a few moves?


    I''m afraid I''m not crazy!


    "Why? Don''t you dare?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Qingye laughed wildly, his eyes full of yin and fierce, "I dare not? I''m afraid your men will be killed by me three or two times without being beaten!"


    "Lin Yin, I really don''t know. Who do you think you are? The martial saint of the Dragon kingdom?" Lin Qingye sneered with disdain. "Just give two moves, and you want someone who barely ranks in the list to fight with me?"


    "Just this old man, going back to practice for another ten years is not my opponent!"


    Lin Qingye knows Hu Canghai''s strength well.


    At his age, the old man has reached the peak of martial arts in his life. He has exhausted his potential. It is impossible to promote again.


    Not to mention taking another step forward, it is difficult to maintain today''s martial arts strength.


    After all, when you get old and your qi and blood decline, the martial arts realm can only decline day by day, and there can be no growth!


    Hu Canghai himself knew this very well.


    Even if he fought for his life, he could not defeat Lin Qingye, a young handsome talent. I don''t know how the elder planned in his heart.


    "Do you dare to answer, or dare not?" Lin Yin looked at Lin Qingye without expression and asked indifferently.


    "Take it! Why don''t I dare to take it?" said Lin Qingye.


    "But not everyone can fight with Lin Qingye." Lin Qingye said proudly, "Lin Yin, since you sent this old man to fight on your behalf, what should he do if he loses?"


    "Don''t think about it, just call a hand to deal with me and humiliate me!" Lin Qingye said in a deep voice.


    As a well-known young talent in the hidden world circle, he is a high ranking person in the world.


    Lin Qingye naturally has his own pride and dignity.


    The martial arts contest is not casual.


    You can fight with an expert without any person or identity.


    Even if Lin Qingye won Hu Canghai, he was disgraceful. On the contrary, he was inferior.


    Therefore, the name must be correct.


    "Humiliate you?" Lin Yin shook his head and sneered. "Do you think I''m humiliating you by letting Hu Canghai fight you?"


    "I''m just humiliating you. I''m afraid you can''t even afford to humiliate you."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "You!" Lin Qingye suddenly became angry and glared at Lin Yin.


    Arrogant, too arrogant!


    Lin Qingye thinks he is arrogant enough, but he has never seen Lin Yin so arrogant!


    "If I let him fight, it will naturally represent me. If you can beat Hu Canghai, you will win me." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "If Hu Canghai loses today, I''ll be at your disposal." Lin Yin said lightly.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qingye flashed a light in his eyes and wondered, "is this really true?"


    "When did I say empty words?" Lin Yin said faintly.


    "That''s good! If he loses today, I want you to kneel down and kowtow to Lin Yin and admit your mistake to me honestly. Later, come back to Langya Lin''s house with me, kneel down in front of the Lin''s door and admit your mistake in front of everyone in the Lin''s house!"


    Lin Qingye said coldly.


    "Lin Yin, do you dare to answer?"


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and said, "yes."


    "But." speaking of this, Lin Yin''s tone became very cold.


    "If you lose, I want you, Lin Qingye, to do the same thing you said!"


    "You should kneel down and kowtow to me. Similarly, go back to the Lin family and apologize in front of everyone!"


    "Sweep my imperial foundation for you, disturb the layout of Qingyun City, and those who move me repent!"


    Lin Yinbing''s cold words fell.


    Lin Qingye''s face was shocked, like a bolt from the blue.


    He doesn''t know why Lin Yin has such confidence and confidence.


    Can he really turn corruption into magic and let a bad old man defeat himself?


    Lin Qingye hesitated for a while, but he hesitated.


    "What? You said I was humiliating you. But I humiliated you so much, but you hesitated to fight?"


    Lin Yin gave Lin Qingye a sneer.


    At this moment, Lin Qingye was completely angered, and green veins appeared on his forehead.


    "Lin Yin, you deceived me too much!"


    Lin Qingye said angrily, reaching out to Hu Canghai, "come out and fight!"


    As he spoke, Lin Qingye showed a fierce momentum. His long clothes were windless and automatic, as if an air flow was agitated on the body surface, and there was a buzzing sound of thunder among his bones.


    "Hu Canghai, come here." Lin Yin called.


    Hu Canghai walked up to him and bowed his head respectfully.


    "You remember every word I say next." Lin Yin said positively.


    "Yes, elder," Hu Canghai said respectfully, feeling a little excited.


    "You are so... So..."


    Lin Yin admonished Hu Canghai slowly.


    Two minutes later, Hu Canghai was shocked. It was like listening to some secret Dharma. Strong self-confidence appeared in his eyes.


    He came out slowly and confronted Lin Qingye.


    "Lin Qingye, you move." Hu Canghai slowly raised his hand and said, full of style.


    Lin Qingye frowned slightly. Looking at the subtle changes of Hu Canghai, she was suspicious.


    With the appearance of Hu Canghai, can Lin Yin really have the martial arts attainments of turning stone into gold?


    In a few words, can Hu Canghai face himself and have such self-confidence?


    "Hum!"


    After thinking, Lin Qingye snorted coldly and didn''t think much anymore.


    "Make a mystery here!"


    "I''ll abolish you old man today!"


    The words fell, and Lin Qingye turned into a remnant of the wind and went to the Hu Canghai.

 Chapter 678

    At this moment, Hu Canghai also took a sudden action and was not afraid of Lin Qingye.


    His figure moved, and he was as unpredictable as a ghost. He dodged Lin Qingye''s strong attack.


    Bang.


    Hu Cang seamount dodged where he was, and a hole was broken in the cement ground, breaking a spider''s web like crack. It can be seen how fierce the strength of this palm is.


    "Oh, it''s very fast to hide." Lin Qingye snorted coldly, and the killing in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Then, Lin Qingye''s body was as fast as thunder. He chased and killed again. The vigorous wind shook between waving his palms. The violent palm power continued to kill, and the air shook unceasingly.


    Hu Canghai, however, has been dodging. He doesn''t have a hard face with Lin Qingye. He seems to be looking for some opportunities.


    This made Lin Qingye more and more worried. He chased Hu Canghai, crushed the cement ground all the way, and even collapsed several cement walls in the way.


    In this scene, the nearby pedestrians were stunned, and several cars stopped by the side of the road. Some couldn''t believe it.


    "Sleeping trough, what are you doing? Are you making a movie?"


    "Which director is filming? The special effects and action actors are too professional, too powerful?"


    The vehicles passing by the side of the road couldn''t help stopping to look more, exclaimed and talked.


    Yes, the battle between Hu Canghai and Lin Qingye is like a special effect action movie.


    The figures of the two people are like a strong wind, shaking around, hitting the ground and the high walls are breaking, leaving only residual shadows.


    "What are you hiding from, you damned old man? Lin Yin taught you a trick. Isn''t that the skill of running?" Lin Qingye said angrily. He was very anxious and wanted to beat Hu Canghai on the ground immediately.


    But I couldn''t catch it.


    Lin Qingye is so anxious that he can''t stand being excited by Lin Yin before. He just wants to take Hu Canghai as soon as possible so that Lin Yin can kneel and kowtow!


    However, Hu Canghai''s every move is like knowing his moves in advance. He can dodge every time and return the color.


    Lin Qingye became angry and lost patience with this kind of playing method.


    Obviously, Lin Yin has passed on some real things about Hu Canghai.


    Otherwise, with Hu Canghai''s martial arts strength, it is impossible to deal with it easily, and he has long been defeated by his strength.


    Looking at the battle between the two, Lin Yin looked indifferent and couldn''t see any emotional fluctuations.


    Zhang Qimo beside him looked nervous.


    "Lin Yin, Mr. Hu, should there be no problem?"


    Zhang Qimo said anxiously.


    She heard the dialogue and gambling between Lin Yin and the Lin Qingye.


    If Mr. Hu can''t stand it, Lin Yin will be really embarrassed.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "Qimo, just look at it."


    "There will be results later."


    "En." Zhang Qimo nodded cleverly. Looking at Lin Yin''s appearance of such light and confident, her uneasy mind also became stable.


    Lin Qingye''s performance did not surprise Lin Yin.


    As early as the moment when Lin Qingye and Hu Canghai faced each other.


    Lin Yin saw no less than 100 flaws in this man.


    If Lin Yin can do it himself, there are at least hundreds of ways to kill Lin Qingye immediately.


    The realm of martial arts depends not only on hard work, but also on the attainments of martial arts.


    With the level of Lin Yin, you can see through every move and move of Lin Qingye at a glance.


    In front of Lin Yin, Lin Qingye is like a child who shows off his gun and stick. His martial arts are childish and astringent.


    The trick Lin Yinfang passed on to Hu Canghai is actually very short and incisive.


    He just told Hu Canghai where Lin Qingye''s life gate flaw was and how many martial arts roads Lin Qingye had.


    Secondly, Hu Canghai''s heart door Dharma formula was passed on.


    Longfu heart gate, the unique martial arts of this school, is not only skillful in battle, but also a heart secret method to stimulate human potential and soar strength in a short time.


    With Hu Canghai''s years of experience, his internal power soared with the secret method of the heart gate, and he had insight into the flaw of Lin Qingye''s life gate.


    It is not difficult for Hu Canghai to win Lin Qingye.


    At the same time, in a high-rise building of the county hospital, an old man in white Tang clothes, white hair and eyebrows, positive and negative hands, looked down at the battle between Lin Qingye.


    Behind the white haired old man, there were several young men in Tang costume with sharp eyes.


    "Elder Qin, what kind of medicine is sold in Lin Yin''s gourd? A little old man who barely made it to the list and lost his Qi and blood and set up a gambling appointment with nine CHILDES?" a young man in Tang costume said suspiciously.


    "Lin Yin is such a son. It''s not easy." old Qin frowned and stared at Lin Yin in the distance. His eyes were very different. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Elder Qin, with all due respect, I can''t see why it''s not simple. This Lin Yin is obviously playing tricks and putting on airs. In fact, I think he has a vain breath and has no strength at all. I''m afraid of the ninth childe, so I sent an old man to deal with it." the young man in Tang Dynasty disdained to say, and despised Lin Yin in his tone.


    "Xiao Si, your vision is still too short and your eyesight is not enough." Qin Changlao said softly, with an ethereal voice.


    "Do you think the ninth childe will win Lin Yin''s men?"


    "Of course!" Xiao Si said definitely, "elder Qin, just now the old man couldn''t even catch the ninth childe''s palm, so he listened to Lin Yin say several times. Is it difficult to fight with the ninth childe?"


    "Hard power is there. You see, the old man was chased and killed by the ninth childe. He has no power to fight back."


    "Oh." Qin Chang smiled and said, "that''s why I said you don''t have enough eyesight."


    "That''s why I said Lin Yin was not simple."


    Qin Chang said slowly.


    "On the surface, nine childe has the upper hand, but in fact, every move and style of nine childe is under the control of the master."


    "After listening to Lin Yin, the master of the local list surnamed Hu seemed to be reborn. He firmly controlled the battle rhythm and stared at the life gate of the ninth childe."


    "The most important thing is that this person seems to be using some profound secret method. His internal power is no less than that of Childe nine."


    "The ninth childe himself, after all, was too young. After being stimulated by Lin Yin, he was eager and impatient to win the master surnamed Hu. This state of mind is completely a taboo of fighting."


    Elder Qin said solemnly, "if you fight again, you will lose."


    "Ah? This... This is impossible?" Xiao Si''s eyes were frightened, and his eyes were a little dull. He was shocked by Qin Changlao''s analysis.

 Chapter 679

    "How could you be defeated by an unknown old man, such a proud son of heaven?" little four whispered, both confused and shocked.


    He stared at Lin Yin, as if he wanted to see something from Lin Yin.


    But the more you see it, the more you feel flustered and the more you feel Lin Yin''s unfathomable depth.


    "Then wait and see. Xiao Si, the ninth childe will suffer a great loss today. You should remember clearly and see the war clearly." elder Qin said like a lesson. "This is a lesson that the ninth childe paid a painful price. Such a valuable experience can''t be realized in a few words


    Hello, good Pinwu. "


    Listening to Qin Changlao''s heavy words, Xiao Si was more and more shocked, and his expression was very hesitant.


    Lin Qingye, the ninth childe, is a young expert who can rank among the top five in the Lin family. He has a great reputation in the hidden world circle and has been killed on the list.


    To some extent, nine childe Lin Qingye is the idol and model of many Lin family children.


    Will such a model young Juncai be defeated by a bad old leader whose martial arts realm is lower than himself?


    However, Xiao Si didn''t dare to doubt the words of elder Qin.


    Elder Qin is a member of the Presbyterian Council of the Lin family. He is the real decision-making senior of the Langya Lin family. He has the power of life and death in his hand.


    In the Lin family, although elder Qin is a person with a different surname, he is the old master of the Lin family. He has a higher status than many of the Lin family elders.


    Moreover, Qin Changlao himself, the strength of martial arts is unfathomable, and it is said that he has touched the level of tianbang.


    This time I went down the mountain and came to catch Lin Yin.


    Elder Qin is the real talker and decision-maker among these people. Compared with Lin Qingye and his uncle Lin xuantu in Dijing, he has more voice!


    This is the member of the Lin family Presbyterian Council who was ordered by the old prince to go down the mountain with an imperial edict!


    "Yes, but... Elder Qin, I still can''t believe that the ninth childe will lose such a poor old man. It''s ridiculous just because Lin Yin taught such an old man a few moves." Xiao Si zhengse said, but I still can''t believe it.


    "Ah." Qin Changlao shook his head and smiled, "young people, they always have to hit their heads and blood, before they can know some true meaning."


    "Well, you can see clearly that today will be a disaster for the ninth childe. If he can resist it, he will be reborn in the future. If he can''t carry it, the future of martial arts will be ruined."


    "Ah?"


    "Elder Qin, since you see that the ninth childe is in such great danger, why don''t you go to rescue him?"


    "Yes, elder Qin, shall we come forward to help break the siege?"


    This time, several young masters who followed elder Qin changed their faces and worried about the safety of Lin Qingye.


    Elder Qin shook his head and said coldly, "no one is allowed to help!"


    "Nine childe Qingye is an extremely proud man. If you rush down to help him, it will only spoil his mood." Qin Changlao said flatly, "this is a aboveboard martial fight, and it''s still against an old man with declining Qi and blood and weaker strength."


    "If you want to go together, wouldn''t it make people laugh at the Lin family? What''s the face of the ninth childe?"


    "Moreover, this action is not to hunt down the enemy. You can''t do anything. The old prince''s purpose is to negotiate with Lin Yin and take him back to the Lin family."


    "I''m far away... You guys are helping childe nine today. In the future, you won''t be afraid to settle accounts with you after Lin Yin returns to the Lin family..."


    As he spoke, old Qin''s eyes were full of wisdom and glanced at the people.


    At this glance, all the young children of the Lin family suddenly realized, and their faces showed fear.


    Yes, Qin Changlao has broken the mystery with one word.


    No one spoke any more.


    On the other side, the competition between Lin Qingye and Hu Canghai has become white hot.


    Lin Qingye''s forehead is green, and he is completely impatient and impatient by Hu Canghai.


    "You old man, die for me!"


    Suddenly, Lin Qingye burst into a drink. When he chased a big tree, he suddenly shook his sleeve and shook off leaves.


    He reached out as quickly as lightning, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    This skill has reached the realm of flying flowers and picking leaves. Twisting the leaves casually can take people''s lives within a hundred steps!


    Hu Canghai turned over and jumped back quickly. Dodge,


    Jingle jingle!


    One leaf after another was chased and killed. It was like a flying knife stabbing on the cement ground, making a crisp sound. It was even more shocking that the ground cracked the turtle road.


    In a hurry, Hu Canghai escaped bursts of flying leaves, but he was also caught. Several leaves passed by, tore his long clothes and tore deep blood marks on his skin.


    Blood poured down from the air.


    Hu Canghai''s figure also stopped in place, and his face was a little dignified.


    "Hehe, old man, are you out of action now? I see where you''re going!" Lin Qingye smiled proudly and rushed up with angry eyes.


    He seized this opportunity, raised his hand and clapped it with one hand, which shook out a thunderous sound wave and swept a vigorous wind, which was bound to kill Hu Canghai with one hand.


    At the critical moment, unexpectedly, Hu Canghai did not dodge again this time.


    In his old eyes, a sharp light flashed.


    Bang!


    Hu Canghai suddenly made a great momentum, and a violent vigorous wind flowed around the whole person. He turned around and slapped Lin Qingye.


    With this palm, the wind blew and the thunder sounded.


    The wind blew in place, and the ground split in four or five, raising a hazy dust mist.


    "Er!"


    Lin Qingye screamed in horror. The whole person was like a discouraged ball. He was hit for tens of meters and fell on the concrete wall of the hospital. He directly pushed the wall down and fell heavily to the ground.


    Hu Canghai, with a red complexion and shortness of breath, seems to have exhausted his strength.


    "How, how could it be! You, how could you burst out such strong internal strength... Cough..."


    Lin Qingye looked at Hu Canghai in disbelief. He was surprised and said to himself. When he spoke, he coughed violently for a while.


    At this time, he took a slap in the chest, and a mysterious internal force poured into his body. The whole person fell into a state of chaotic meridians, and his internal force jumped everywhere, as if the circuit of the gate had been broken, so he couldn''t exert any strength.


    Lin Qingye knew that he was caught by Hu Canghai. He was killed in one blow, and he was almost useless.


    This is a fact that he can''t accept.


    He lost!


    "Lin Qingye, you lost. Kowtow."


    Lin Yin looked at Lin Qingye and said lightly.


    "No! No! I didn''t lose. How could I lose!"


    Lin Qingye roared hysterically and was unwilling to accept the fact.


    He would never kneel and kowtow to Lin Yin!


    "Hum!"


    Hu Canghai snorted coldly and rushed up with his eyes exposed to the opportunity. It was obvious that he was going to beat a drowning dog and take advantage of the situation to be Lin Qingye''s strong enemy.


    "You! How dare you!"


    Lin Qingye looked frightened and shouted in horror.


    "Forget it." Lin Yin said faintly, "spare his life."


    "This man is not a threat. It''s OK to keep him."


    Hearing Lin Yin''s orders, Hu Canghai, who had already occupied Lin Qingye''s face, raised his hand, looked at Lin Qingye with disdain and withdrew his moves.


    When Lin Qingye heard Lin Yin''s contemptuous words, his face turned red. He only felt a dry breath coming up in his throat.


    "Lin Yin, you deceive people too much! You are arrogant! Ah! I am not reconciled!"


    Lin Qingye looked crazy and roared like crazy.


    Clattering, a mouthful of strong blood sprayed out of his mouth.


    Hu Canghai didn''t beat him to vomit blood, but Lin Yin''s words made Lin Qingye vomit blood on the spot.


    At this moment, Lin Qingye not only lost, but also the state of mind of Wudao was smashed.

 Chapter 680

    "How could it be like this! Ah!" Lin Qingye was unwilling to roar and suddenly looked up at Lin Yin coldly.


    "What on earth did you tell the old man? Why can you see the flaw in my life door? It''s unreasonable!"


    Lin Qingye''s brain is confused. He talks nonsense. His mind is full of discontent, shame and anger.


    Yes, he was very unwilling to lose this time,


    Lin Yin''s contemptuous words stimulated his self-esteem and stepped on his face.


    I think he is the leader of the young generation of Langya Lin family. He was killed on the Longguo land list in his twenties. He is also very happy in the hidden world circle. How could he end up like this?


    He was beaten to the ground by a poor old man who was lower than his martial arts level and unknown in the hidden world circle.


    Even, I have to endure Lin Yin''s contempt and ridicule.


    This simply made Lin Qingye''s mentality explode in an instant and his pride was completely shattered.


    In the face of Lin Yin''s sense of superiority, it disappeared.


    "Why? Don''t you admit defeat?" Lin Yin asked expressionless.


    "I, I won''t admit defeat! You, you are clearly using despicable means!" Lin Qingye said nonsense, his head empty and buzzing.


    At the moment, he has no face to face Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin stood there calmly, which was a fatal mockery of him.


    In Lin Qingye''s mind, Lin Yin has always been regarded as a wild species of the Lin family. There is a great gap in identity between Lin Yin and his son of the Lin family.


    But it was such a wandering man who got the attention of the old prince.


    This made Lin Qingye very unhappy. He went down the mountain in person and wanted to teach Lin Yin a lesson.


    But as a result, Lin Yin was beaten to the ground by a low-level subordinate of Lin Yin before he had a fight with Lin Yin.


    This


    It''s a shame. It''s almost lost to grandma''s house.


    "Despicable means?" Lin Yin sneered and looked at Lin Qingye coldly. "Hu Canghai''s martial arts strength is lower than you. He beat you one-on-one, but you said it was despicable means?"


    "Lin Qingye, can''t you afford to lose?"


    Can''t afford to lose?


    Lin Yin''s understated words, like three iron needles, pierced Lin Qingye''s heart.


    What a shame!


    "Lin Yin... You, you!"


    Lin Qingye almost vomited blood again, trembled and glared at Lin Yin.


    At the moment, his heart hated and feared Lin Yin.


    He hated Lin Yin''s humiliation and contempt for him,


    What I''m afraid of is Lin Yin''s unfathomable means.


    Lin Yin didn''t do anything. He just passed the little old man a few moves. He saw his flaws clearly, and he could beat himself?


    Lin Qingye''s inner world outlook has been impacted. He doesn''t understand what kind of martial arts attainments Lin Yin has!


    A few words can change the whole war!


    This subversive event is shocking.


    Lin Qingye can''t imagine what the situation would be if Lin Yin himself shot?


    But Lin Yinming is younger than him!


    You can have such terrible martial arts attainments in your early twenties!


    This, this is a peerless demon!


    Does this make people live!


    "Lin Qingye, you don''t want to admit defeat and kowtow to Lin Changlao. Do you want to force elder Lin to order me to kill you?" Hu Canghai said coldly, "do you want to die?"


    Hearing such a threatening words, Lin Qingye''s pupils narrowed, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes, and then he stared at each other coldly.


    "I''m from langyalin family. Dare you kill me?"


    Lin Qingye said proudly, and this last confidence and pride.


    "Oh, what a Langya Lin family." Lin Yin sneered.


    "Lin Qingye, if you are a scholar, you can kill rather than humiliate. You''d rather die than admit defeat. I respect you as a man." Lin Yin said faintly, "but you don''t recognize it when you lose. When you die, you have to take out Langya Lin''s family to scare people."


    "Thanks to you, you call yourself a member of the Langya Lin family. You are a talented expert in the hidden world, but you are not even as good as a coward in the secular world."


    Then Lin Yin shook his head.


    Looking at Lin Yin''s contempt and humiliating words, Lin Qingye trembled and blushed.


    Lin Yin''s words are killing his heart every word!


    Every sentence stabbed him in the heart and stepped on his dignity and pride.


    "Ah ah! Poof!"


    For a moment, Lin Qingye was in a hurry to attack his heart. He looked up and gushed a few mouthfuls of blood. Then he was depressed and buried in his head, gasping for air. His eyes were dull and his face was very red.


    The young master''s mentality completely collapsed at this moment.


    He finally knew in his heart what the gap was between him and Lin Yin.


    Not only in the attainments of martial arts, but also in the state of mind.


    He can''t fight Lin Yin


    But this is a fact that he can''t accept.


    "All right! Childe Lin Yin! You have won, so don''t be aggressive."


    Just then, an ethereal old voice came from a distance.


    Elder Qin came slowly with several young people in Tang clothes.


    His eyes stared at Lin Yin and looked at him carefully.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and he glanced back at Qin Changlao.


    At this glance, old Qin was surprised, took back his eyes and remained motionless.


    "Childe Lin Yin, childe Jiu lost. You have also proved your ability. If his prestige has passed, why force him to die? You should know, childe Jiu and other martial arts people have ruined his state of mind and ruined his future. It''s more cruel than taking his life."


    Qin said slowly.


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and said, "since he is a man of martial arts, he should know how important it is to do what he says. Especially when he loses the martial arts competition and gambles, does he also deserve to be a man of martial arts?"


    Lin Yin had already noticed the existence of elder Qin, so he didn''t kill Lin Qingye.


    Although his inner strength can''t work, his insight is still there.


    Ordinary people can''t hide it from his eyes.


    Lin Yin saw the depth of the old man who suddenly appeared.


    This person, up and down, seems to show a trace of martial arts artistic conception.


    The artistic conception of martial arts is unspeakable and mysterious. Only people at the same level can detect it.


    Only an expert at tianbang level can truly cultivate the artistic conception of martial arts.


    In front of him, the old man of the Lin family touched a trace of artistic conception and the threshold of tianbang.


    Even though he is not a tianbang level master, he is also a master who has entered tianbang with half a foot.


    The master at this level can''t cope with Lin Yin''s internal strength for the time being.


    He can teach Hu Canghai several moves to defeat Lin Qingye, but he can''t let Hu Canghai beat the experts of half step tianbang in a short time.


    After all, there is a famous saying in the hidden world circle: under the heaven list, there are mole ants. That''s not a lie.


    At the level of tianbang, even if it is only half a foot, it is also a reborn and extraordinary existence, which is essentially different from ordinary people.

 Chapter 681

    "Young master Lin Yin, what he said is very true." old Qin said slowly, "you are better than Qingye too much in terms of martial arts attainments. After all, you are an expert of the elder generation. Why bother with Qingye and other young people too much?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin frowned slightly and didn''t say much.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Qin Hengyue, a member of the Presbyterian Council of the Lin family." Mr. Qin said slowly, "I''ve received the old prince''s order this time. Please go down the mountain and return to Mr. Lin Yin."


    "Lin family Presbyterian meeting?" Lin Yin frowned slightly and glanced at old Qin.


    Hearing this name, Qin Hengyue has a high position in Langya Lin family.


    He has also heard that the hermit family often has a elders'' meeting, which is the core decision-making circle of the family and a group of people who really control the power of the family.


    It seems that this talent was sent by the Lin family to preside over major events.


    The elder Qin, who had been hiding in the dark, watched him push Lin Qingye to a desperate situation. He didn''t come out until the fire came.


    Obviously, it has ulterior motives.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin almost concluded that the elder Qin was the confidant of the old prince of the Lin family.


    I''m afraid it''s also an expert sent by the old prince to test himself and observe himself.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin Yin. The Presbyterian Council of the Lin family is the top decision-making level of the Lin family. I have the absolute right to speak on behalf of the old prince." Qin Hengyue said frankly.


    "Talk?" Lin Yin sneered. "Mr. Qin, the old king of the Lin family, that''s how you came to talk to me?"


    "Sweep my foundation in the imperial capital and destroy my layout in Qingyun city. Who moved me and announced to take over my influence property?"


    "Is this the sincerity of your Lin family?"


    Hearing the speech, old Qin Chang''s face looked like Gu Jing bubo. It seemed that he had expected Lin Yin to ask so much.


    "Ha ha." old Qin Gan smiled twice. "Childe Lin Yin, you are worried too much. When you are not in the imperial capital, so many people outside spy on your industrial power. The Lin family is also forced to make this bad decision and end up in person to take care of your basic business."


    "Young master Lin Yin should know how many enemies you have in the imperial capital. You killed the apprentice of old man Shen Feng, but old man Shen Feng has an eye on you. You also killed two senior leaders of Fusang Qianji Road, and the Fusang people are also plotting against you."


    "It''s the old Taijun who blocked everything for you."


    "This is also the old prince''s eagerness to protect the calf. He doesn''t want to see that childe Lin Yin''s hard-working foundation has been robbed by outsiders. Childe Lin Yin, don''t misunderstand."


    Qin Chang said in a sincere tone, as if he was very concerned about Lin Yin''s safety.


    Lin Yin sneered and said nothing.


    It''s really an old man. Elder Qin is really watertight when he talks.


    It was the Lin family who spied on their own industrial power, but he said it was for their own sake.


    With a smile on his face, Qin Chang then said, "young master Lin Yin, the old Taijun made an exception to take your grandfather back to Langya Mountain because of you. He attaches great importance to you."


    "She also misses her grandson, so please go back to Langya Mountain to meet her. What does childe Lin Yin think?"


    How to treat Lin Yin.


    Old Qin had already made an abacus in his mind.


    He was ordered by the old king of the Lin family. He had several plans.


    If Lin Yin really can''t do it, he''ll work hard to win it.


    If Lin Yin is extraordinary, take him back to the Lin family and cultivate him.


    This is what Lao Taijun means.


    Elder Qin''s own abacus is also loud.


    After seeing Lin Yin showing such a profound martial arts realm, he felt a retreat in his heart.


    It''s impossible to feel bad about Lin Yin, a promising young master, because Lin Qingye is such a stupid boy.


    Which is stronger or weaker can be seen at a glance.


    Lin Yin''s secular management of these forces is also such martial arts attainments, such age, and the value of the old king of the Lin family.


    The future is by no means a thing in the pool!


    Respectable and awesome, do not offend.


    "I''ll talk about going to the Lin family later." Lin Yin said calmly. "It''s the immediate thing. Take care of it first."


    "Lin Qingye chased me from the imperial capital to this small county. How should I calculate this account?"


    "Today, does he knock Lin Qingye''s head or not?"


    Lin Yin looks at elder Qin and asks coldly.


    "This..."


    In the face of Lin Yin''s strong attitude, Qin Changlao couldn''t help making difficulties. He looked at Lin Qingye hesitantly.


    "Lin Yin, you deceive people too much! When Qin Chang talks to you, you should give you a face?" Lin Qingye shouted.


    "Elder Qin! Why do you tell Lin Yin so much? He is so rebellious that he has abandoned the martial arts of two elders of the Lin family! Now he still beats me with intrigues and wants me to kowtow and apologize to him. It''s a dream!" Lin Qingye said angrily.


    "In my opinion, elder Qin, you should enforce the family law, take this son down, tie him up and take him back to the Lin family. According to the rules, let the people of the law enforcement hall punish him! What are you polite to him?" Lin Qingye said.


    Lin Qingye placed all his hopes of finding the venue today on elder Qin.


    "Mr. Qin, are you the winner or not? If you can''t be the master, I''ll be the master!" Lin Yin said lightly, with a terrible dignity in her tone.


    Hearing the speech, elder Qin frowned slightly and took a deep look at Lin Qingye.


    "Nine childe, you''d better kneel."


    Qin Chang said positively.


    "What? Elder Qin, you also asked me to kneel down for Lin Yin? This?" Lin Qingye seemed to have heard the wrong words and looked at elder Qin in amazement.


    "You, you are..."


    "If your skills are not as good as others, you should admit defeat by gambling." Qin Changlao zhengse said.


    "Nine childe, you can''t take back what you said. You should bear the consequences of today''s evil." elder Qin said earnestly, "I can stop childe Lin Yin for you, but in that way, can you be magnanimous in your future? Can you advance in martial arts?"


    "Today''s kneeling, you''re not ashamed."


    "In a sense, losing to such an accomplished senior expert is your luck in martial arts."


    "You should straighten your mind, straighten your position, kneel and kowtow, know your shame and then be brave. Go back and reflect on today''s war. If you shut up and think about it, your state of mind will be perfect."


    Elder Qin said these words slowly and then shut up.


    Lin Qingye is young and can have today''s martial arts strength. Naturally, he is not stupid, but he is anxious and made a big mistake today.


    Lin yinruo is a famous senior expert in the hidden world circle. Lin Qingye will naturally kneel down and kowtow and admit defeat.


    In the future, today''s humiliation will be a stepping stone to a higher level of his martial arts.


    It''s just that Lin Qingye doesn''t agree with Lin Yin''s identity. He doesn''t look up to Lin Yin. He has an obsession in his heart. He can''t swallow it.


    I heard the deep admonition of old Qin.


    Lin Qingye''s morbid look gradually regained her calm. Her eyes were complex and her expression was bitter. She looked at Lin Yin.


    He seems to have figured something out.


    Go!


    Suddenly, Lin Qingye clenched her teeth, faced Lin Yin, knelt heavily on the ground, and knocked her head with a thud.

 Chapter 682

    Watching Lin Qingye kowtow to Lin Yin.


    Qin Chang''s face was also slightly moved, and a complex light flashed in his eyes, with slight praise and surprise.


    The praise is that Lin Qingye can take it up and put it down. It''s wise to kneel and kowtow to Lin Yin at this time.


    It''s amazing that Lin Yin, a young master of the Lin family who has been wandering outside, makes Lin Qingye, a leader of the Lin family, bow and kowtow.


    This method is really shocking.


    "Lin Yin, I am inferior to others today. I admit defeat and am willing to kneel down!" Lin Qingye seems to put aside the shame and kneel on the ground with a calm face.


    "Before, I swept your foundation in the imperial capital and captured your men. These are all my fault. I made a cauldron at the gate. I didn''t move your people. In the future, I won''t compete with you."


    "However, after my latent cultivation and hard training in the future, I need to find you, Lin Yin, and challenge you once!"


    Lin Qingye said in a deep voice, as if he had made a great determination.


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and said, "I can''t investigate your fault because you are young and ignorant. Your kneeling can also offset your guilt."


    "Just, if you want to fight with me, practice hard for another hundred years."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qingye looked slightly moved and thought about something.


    Lin Yin''s words are superior. He seems to be a senior expert, instructing the younger generation.


    However, Lin Qingye doesn''t feel humiliated at the moment.


    Because his mentality has changed.


    In his mind, Lin Yin is no longer a small role he doesn''t look up to, but an unfathomable expert in the world and a strong man.


    In the face of the strong, Lin Qingye is convinced.


    "I know my martial arts are not as good as you, but if I can''t fight with you in this life, I won''t be reconciled to losing!" said Lin Qingye Shen. "Wait until I close my door and practice hard, and then ask for advice!"


    "I also know that experts don''t fight with people easily."


    "If I lose you again, I will be willing to be a slave and a servant at your disposal!"


    Lin Qingye said decisively, with a decisive color in her eyes.


    Lin Yin looked at Lin Qingye and said nothing.


    Lin Qingye is a bit of a Wuchi.


    Such people advocate martial arts and absolutely worship the strong in martial arts.


    "Elder Qin, I''m going to practice in the secular world and practice hard. I won''t go back to the Lin family for the time being. I hope you can explain it to me."


    Lin Qingye said something positively.


    Then he bent down and bowed to Lin Yin, as if to thank Lin Yin for his epiphany.


    Then, Lin Qingye didn''t look back and ran away from here.


    Qin Chang''s face was a little complicated. He whispered to himself, "nine childe, be brave after knowing shame. There is a bright future."


    Then elder Qin looked at Lin Yin and said with emotion, "childe Lin Yin, your wrist today is really amazing to me."


    "A few words can make a person reborn. Even you accept such a rebellious man as childe nine. I really admire him."


    What he said was not a lie.


    Lin Yin''s ability today is quite amazing, and it''s just the tip of the iceberg. The details hidden by this person are really unpredictable.


    "Childe Lin Yin, now the ninth childe Qingye has knelt down and kowtowed to you and apologized to you. Can we talk about going back to the Lin family?" Qin Chang said positively.


    "Lin family, I''ll go there myself." Lin Yin said calmly. "It''s not urgent."


    Lin Yin has also measured the Langya Lin family.


    That''s the family of his mother. It''s said that his grandparents are still alive. He should visit them.


    But at least, we should clear up the current affairs.


    We should first reorganize the foundation of Dijing.


    Nowadays, Lin Yin has little power in the hidden world circle.


    They are still in the period of reincarnation.


    The Langya Lin family wanted to find themselves, but they wanted to regard themselves as an important chess piece.


    And why doesn''t Lin Yin want to use the Langya Lin family as a chess piece?


    In addition to personal martial arts strength, taking advantage of the situation and layout are also the key means.


    "Ha ha! Young master Lin Yin is willing to go back to the Lin family. It''s really the blessing of the old prince. She will be very happy to have such a grandson." elder Qin laughed.


    "Childe Lin Yin, it''s really not urgent."


    "I''d like to make a few remarks. Young master nine, Qing Ye, was accepted by you. But young master nine is just reckless, inexperienced and used by others."


    "The Lin family has a loud voice against you."


    Elder Qin said something thought-provoking.


    Lin Yin smiled. This was what he expected.


    "Young master Lin Yin is in the imperial capital. Lin xuantu, the seventh uncle of the Lin family, is in charge." Qin Changlao said slowly, "he firmly controls your foundation and is still thinking about how to smoothly accept the Tianlong city in the imperial capital."


    "I can block the nine childe Qingye for you, but Lin xuantu may not be willing to listen to my dissuasion."


    Elder Qin looked at Lin Yin with a dignified look and said.


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered, "is this also the test given to me by the old prince?"


    "Ha ha!" elder Qin smiled twice and said with appreciation, "young master Lin Yin is really smart and hit the mark."


    "Some people in the Lin family oppose you. God knows it. It''s tacit approval. It''s also a test for childe Lin Yin."


    "After all, the Langya Lin family doesn''t need children."


    Elder Qin deliberately revealed a lot of news. It seems that he wants to sell well in Lin Yin.


    Facing Qin Hengyue''s active kindness, Lin Yin smiled faintly.


    Qin Hengyue made it clear that he wanted to put aside his relationship with some people in the Lin family. Lin Yin knew it.


    The internal situation of the Lin family seems to be quite complicated.


    The Lin xuantu, who sits in the imperial capital, even elder Qin is afraid of him.


    That shows that this person''s strength is not under elder Qin, and the two people are not the same.


    The implication of elder Qin''s words has been revealed very clearly.


    Within the Lin family, there are other factions targeting themselves, and Lin xuantu is one of the representatives.


    "I''m sure of it," Lin Yin said faintly.


    There was a strong calm and self-confidence in his tone.


    "Since childe Lin Yin is so confident, I won''t say much. I wish childe Lin Yin every success and solve everything. When I return to the Lin family, I''ll set up a reception banquet for the childe." old Qin said politely.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said no more.


    The elder Qin waved his hand, took a group of young people in Tang clothes on a black business car, and soon evacuated the county hospital.


    "Is everything all right? Lin Yin?" Zhang Qimo said with worry.


    "Nothing''s wrong." Lin Yin said with a smile, "Qimo, I''ll go back to Dijing in two days. This time, you''ll be with me."

 Chapter 683

    "Shall I go to Dijing with you?" Zhang Qimo was surprised, and his eyes showed a look of expectation, but his face was full of worry.


    "But I''m afraid I''ll drag you down and become a burden on you," said Zhang Qimo. "Besides, Lin Yin, you still have so many things to deal with. Is it really good to take me?"


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "it''s okay. I''m here."


    "Don''t think of yourself as too humble."


    "Qimo, do you remember I told you in Dijing to build a world-class Jewelry Trade Center for you in Zhongtian Star City?" Lin Yin said with a smile. "It''s almost built there. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    "Zhongtian Star City?" Zhang Qimo suddenly remembered the beautiful scene.


    The star building built by Lin Yin once amazed the whole imperial capital.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Zhang Qimo nodded skillfully.


    "Well." Lin Yin nodded slightly, "before returning to Dijing, go to Qingyun city and arrange some things."


    Jiang Qi and Shen San in Qingyun city need to deal with it.


    Lin Qingye has surrendered willingly. He directly gave up his task and left behind.


    The attitude of the elder Qin also showed that he would arrange for Shen San and Jiang Qi to be released.


    There is another Lin xuantu in Dijing.


    You need to see how to beat this person after talking to Ningyu.


    With that, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo got into the car. Hu Canghai started the car and drove to the expressway.


    Wait until Lin Yin and his party leave.


    Qin Changlao looked at Lin Yin''s leaving vehicle from a distance, and his old eyes exuded a capable light.


    "This time, the second elder, I''m afraid he''s gone astray. He went to target Lin Yin, an unpredictable young Juncai... The old Taijun wants to recall this son. The Lin family is afraid that the situation will change..."


    Qin Chang whispered something to himself, looking very dignified.


    "Elder Qin, is Lin Yin really as divine as you said? Even the two elders can''t lower him?" Xiao Si asked.


    It''s no secret that the two elders of the Lin family are targeting the affairs of Lin Yin who is wandering outside.


    Because Lin Xuanye, Lin Yin''s grandfather, was beaten to the bottom by the two authoritative elders of the Lin family and punished for more than 20 years of secular hard labor.


    With such a grudge, the two elders can''t connive at Lin Yin''s rise in the Lin family.


    Once Lin Yin and others return to the Lin family and find out the suffering suffered by his own grandfather over the years, he will also be angry.


    This is doomed.


    Between the two, there is inevitably a battle between dragons and tigers.


    "Childe Lin Yin has a temperament that others don''t have. This kind of person is born to be a king." Qin Changlao zhengse said, "this kind of person can''t be subordinate to others."


    "Therefore, the two elders could not bring him down."


    "Moreover, I''m afraid I''ll suffer a great loss with the attitude of the second elder''s contempt for Lin Yin."


    Xiao Si looked surprised and asked, "elder Qin, which side are you going to stand on? Since you found Lin Yin''s extraordinary, do you want to wake up with the second elder?"


    "Ah." elder Qin smiled and said meaningfully, "Xiao Si, you are still too young. Do you think elder two, such a arrogant and conceited person, will listen to my dissuasion? Will you pay attention to Lin Yin, such a younger generation?"


    "As for standing in line."


    "Hehe, there are some things you either don''t know. Now that you know, you must participate."


    "Now, I know that Lin Yin has unlimited future. What would I do?"


    With that, old Qin smiled, stopped talking and left with his hand.


    The little four gods were stunned and followed his master closely.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijing, Tianlong city.


    After several months of construction, Tianlong city has become prosperous and bustling. Everywhere is full of prosperity.


    Multinational groups and leading enterprises in all provinces have settled in Tianlong city one after another.


    Commercial streets are officially in operation, with traffic and people coming and going.


    Such a construction speed can be called shocking.


    All this is only because of Lin Yin''s personal influence.


    Also because he gave blood, made in Jinshan and Yinshan.


    At this time, on a commercial street in Tianlong City, several young men in suits followed behind a middle-aged man, patrolling around.


    Lin xuantu narrowed his eyes and looked around with interest.


    "Oh." Lin xuantu sneered, "I have to say that Lin Yin has amazing talent and business talent."


    "In a short time, Tianlong city can operate in such an orderly manner."


    "Tianlong city is such a big bureau that all parties can coordinate smoothly. The people at hand are also efficient. They have a way to control."


    "Uncle Qi, it''s true. Lin Yin''s energy in the imperial capital is extraordinary. He can not only smooth the Tianlong City, but also run quickly. This wrist is amazing." a young man also sighed.


    These days, Lin xuantu and his party have been inspecting Tianlong city. The more they witness the prosperity, the more surprised they are at Lin Yin''s ability.


    It is said that Lin Yin still firmly controls the financial sector in the port city.


    Such a young man not only has outstanding martial arts strength.


    With such a capable talent, he is really a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    At least, there has never been such an experienced and talented young man in Langya Lin family.


    "It''s a pity that such a talent can''t be used by us." Lin xuantu sighed.


    "If it can''t be used by us, it can only be destroyed!"


    A cold light flashed in Lin xuantu''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Qi, you''re right. Lin Yin''s grandfather and second uncle share a deep blood feud and can''t get rid of Liang Zi. The higher Lin Yin''s talent is, the more he needs to be solved as soon as possible." said a young man in suit.


    Lin xuantu nodded and said, "you must kill this son as soon as possible. Even if you can''t do it, you should control all his forces. Now, the Tianlong city is Lin Yin''s last card."


    Lin xuantu and his party had the idea of Tianlong city.


    Once this huge project is mastered, Lin Yin''s foundation in the imperial capital will be completely broken.


    However, this matter is important. It is not so easy to master it smoothly. After all, it involves the relations of all parties. Even if the Langya Lin family is powerful, it is not easy to forcibly annex it.


    "By the way, what''s going on over there?"


    "I heard that Qingye left the Lin family and went to seclusion?"


    "Let him go after Lin Yin. How did this happen?"


    Lin xuantu said angrily with dignity on his face.


    Lin xuantu was very angry when he mentioned it.


    Lin Qingye was the younger generation that the second elder was very optimistic about. This time, he took him down the mountain to hunt down Lin Yin. He thought he could succeed, but it turned out that he ran away from the Lin family to retreat for latent cultivation?

 Chapter 684

    I didn''t win Lin Yin, but I lost a big general.


    Even the second elder specially called to inquire about the matter, which made Lin xuantu feel very ashamed.


    "Eh..." the young man in the suit looked ashamed. "It is said that the ninth childe was defeated by Lin Yin''s men. Ashamed and angry, he went to retreat for latent cultivation, decided to cultivate martial arts, and then went out of the mountain to challenge Lin Yin..."


    "You know, uncle Qi, that''s the temperament of Childe Jiu. He is obsessed with martial arts and can''t stand humiliation." said the young man in suit.


    "Things that are difficult to become big things are worthless!" Lin xuantu snorted coldly. "This is Lin Yin''s technique of motivating generals, so take his clothes."


    "Forget it. Qingye can''t expect him to accomplish anything like this." Lin xuantu said coldly.


    "It''s Qin Hengyue. He follows Qingye. Why don''t you stop him? Why don''t you take Lin Yin?"


    "Does that old man have other thoughts? He wants to please both sides?"


    The more Lin xuantu said, the more angry he was, and a fierce look appeared in his eyes.


    Lin Qingye went to Donghai province to contact Lin Yin. He has received information,


    The result of the matter is really amazing.


    Moreover, Lin Yin''s men were surprised at Lin xuantu''s ability to defeat Lin Qingye.


    Lin Qingye is very clear about his martial arts strength. He is at the upper level of the list and is still the orthodox martial arts of the Lin family. Ordinary experts can''t stand it at all.


    It''s said that the opponent is just an old man who is at the bottom of the list and has lost his Qi and blood?


    Just because he listened to Lin Yin''s teaching, he defeated Lin Qingye in turn?


    To tell the truth, when he first heard the news, Lin xuantu couldn''t believe it.


    When I think about it carefully, I just feel very afraid of thinking carefully.


    As soon as Lin Yin came forward, he had the ability to turn the world around.


    I''m afraid the young boy''s martial arts attainments have reached a level difficult to guess, even not under Lin xuantu.


    "You talked to Qin Hengyue before. How did the old man explain?" Lin xuantu turned and asked.


    Qin Hengyue''s attitude is too ambiguous. He neither prevents Lin Qingye from running away nor takes Lin Yin. What do you want to do?


    Are you showing kindness to Lin Yin?


    Sweat beads appeared on the forehead of the young man in the suit and said nervously, "Uncle Qi, the explanation of Qin Changlao is that he just followed the instructions of the old prince."


    "He didn''t say anything else?" Lin xuantu asked coldly.


    "No. Qin Changlao only said that all his actions were in accordance with the old prince''s instructions." the young man in suit replied nervously.


    "Hehe, this old man, relying on the trust of the old prince, is simply doing whatever he wants!" Lin xuantu said coldly, "without giving any explanation, he took out the old prince to pressure me."


    "It seems that he didn''t pay attention to me and the authority of the second elder. He connived at Lin Yin''s arrogance so much. He wanted to sell Lin Yin''s favor, didn''t he?"


    Lin xuantu was obviously angry and gave a cold laugh.


    While angry, a cold light flashed in Lin xuantu''s eyes.


    Qin Hengyue''s behavior is really annoying, but it doesn''t reveal a message.


    Lin Yin himself does have extraordinary means.


    Otherwise, with Qin Hengyue''s old experience, Lin Yin will never be allowed to offend the second elder.


    Qin Hengyue can still distinguish the priorities.


    As the saying goes, when something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Seven uncles. After all, elder Qin was appointed by the old prince. There''s nothing to say if he doesn''t stand on our side. It''s Lin Yin. How to solve it is the top priority." the suit youth said, "the second elder is a little impatient. Let''s take Tianlong City as soon as possible and ask Lin Yin to go back to Lin''s house without any support."


    "Yes, anyway, the urgent task is to eliminate all the forces of Lin Yin. No matter how fierce a tiger is, it''s useless to strip all its teeth." Lin xuantu said in a deep voice.


    "Tianlong City, what''s the situation over there?" Lin xuantu said coldly. "Have you found out his daily whereabouts? When can you start?"


    "Uncle Qi, we''ve found out. We have fully mastered the scope of Ning Wei''s activities and can attack him at any time. However, the two experts Lin Yin left in the imperial capital are mixed with Ning Wei at any time. I''m afraid it''s not easy to win," said the young man in suit.


    "Lin Yin''s two men who stayed in the imperial capital have some skills. However, they are only the defeated generals. It''s not a worry." Lin xuantu said lightly. "We can''t wait any longer. Start right away. Now, go to find Ning deficient and give him an ultimatum."


    "If Lin Yin returns to the imperial capital, I don''t know what will happen. Before Lin Yin returns to the imperial capital, take Tianlong city as soon as possible. At that time, we hold his cards, and Lin Yin will be unable to return to the sky."


    Lin xuantu said flatly.


    Lin Yin forced Lin Qingye away and made Qin Hengyue compromise, which made Lin xuantu feel a little uneasy.


    The wandering Lin family''s children are not so simple as they seem. They are a thorny prick.


    "Uncle Qi, you can start at any time. Just wait for your word." said the young man in suit.


    Lin xuantu nodded and said with dignity on his face, "now, go find ningduan! Put pressure on him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    Tianlong City, evergreen mountain.


    Lin''s group office building, in the office of the vice president.


    Rather, with a dignified face, sat at his desk, processing a document.


    What Lin Yin gave him was to deal with Tianlong city with all his strength.


    He also knew about the changes in imperial capital during this period, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Even Yu Zecheng moved to Lin''s group for office and temporarily gave up business in other places.


    After all, in the face of the menacing Lin xuantu and his party, when President Lin is not in the imperial capital, they can only hold together and concentrate their efforts to guard the final foundation of Tianlong city for president Lin.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    A quick knock came at the door.


    Then, Longyang''s face was eager and he walked in nervously.


    "President Ning, Lin xuantu has brought people to Changqing mountain." Longyang said with a dignified look, "President Lin, haven''t you contacted yet?"


    Ning Ke frowned slightly and said, "President Lin has not been contacted yet. Mr. long, do you mean that Lin xuantu has brought someone? Is he trying to force me to hand over Tianlong city?"


    "It should be. Last time we rejected Lin xuantu''s plan to join the gang. Now, he must be anxious and want to fight hard." Longyang said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Ning''s face became heavy.


    "Mr. long, please go and invite Mr. Huang, Mr. Ye and boss Yu to come together and discuss how to deal with the great enemy." Ning Wuzheng said.

 Chapter 685

    Evergreen hill, Lin''s building square.


    A black business car stopped at the door and slowly walked down a young man with sharp eyes.


    The first one, dressed in an ancient embroidered Tang costume, was about 50 years old, and his eyes showed an old, spicy, sinister meaning.


    This is Lin xuantu who came to Changqing mountain to threaten Ningke.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do in Lin''s building..."


    When Lin xuantu took a group of people into the front of the building.


    Ningjia dark guard, who guarded the gate, came forward with a serious look to stop them.


    "Get out!"


    Lin xuantu snorted coldly and raised his hand.


    Boom!


    A burst of sound resounded through the hall, and suddenly a violent gust of wind swept through the hall.


    The thunderous sonic boom directly shattered all the glass in the hall and scattered all over the ground.


    The Ningjia dark guards who came forward to block the way were shocked and flew out in an instant, fell heavily to the ground, bleeding from their orifices and twitching all over.


    Everyone, even Lin xuantu''s sleeves, fell to the ground and was instantly put down.


    This terrible external and internal strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    At this scene, all the security personnel in the hall were restrained, and their faces showed fear one after another.


    The security personnel present were all elite people of Ning family who were secretly carrying out dark affairs, all with extraordinary skills.


    But compared with Lin xuantu and other big men coming out of the hidden world circle, it''s still too far away.


    Just one face-to-face, he was completely stunned.


    They can feel how dangerous the man in Tang costume is.


    No one dared to stop Lin xuantu.


    Lin xuantu took the lead and led a group of young elite to the elevator of Lin''s building.


    meanwhile.


    In a conference hall on the 19th floor of Lin''s building.


    On the slender conference table sat several dignified men with extraordinary bearing.


    Rather lack, Yu will become, with black leaves, yellow green shirts and Longyang.


    Several generals arranged by Lin Yin in Dijing were all present.


    These five people, just carry one out and go to Dijing. Aren''t they powerful giants?


    Each of them shoulders the important affairs given by Lin Yin and shares Lin Yin''s business empire in dijingnuo.


    Now, it is gathered together, and everyone''s face is very dignified.


    Just because of the arrival of such a strong enemy as Lin xuantu.


    Lin xuantu not only had a terrible martial arts strength, but also stood behind the Langya Lin family, which was enough to suppress the secular world.


    When Lin Yin had no news, the five of them couldn''t make up their mind and had to discuss the decision together.


    "Cough." Longyang coughed twice, broke the silence, and said, "gentlemen, President Lin has not returned yet, and Lin xuantu came to press again."


    "It seems that you can''t make up your mind. Let''s avoid Lin xuantu for the time being. It''s not too late to make up your mind when President Lin returns. After all, the matter of Tianlong city is important. If there is a big problem due to a wrong decision, President Lin will blame it at that time, and we can''t explain it."


    Longyang was very cautious and expressed his opinions.


    Among the five people in the circle, Longyang''s personal status is the most backward. He knows his weight under Lin Yin''s command.


    Compared with Yu Zecheng and Ning Duan, the two Conglong ministers who followed Lin Yin early, the degree of trust is far less than that regardless of personal ability.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan are better than him in personal strength.


    What''s more, Longyang''s nest was originally in the port city, but Lin Yin was suddenly transferred to work in Dijing and was not familiar with the affairs of Dijing.


    Speaking, it is quite cautious.


    "Longyang, I don''t agree with you!" Yu Zecheng said flatly, "we can give up other industrial companies in Dijing, including the forces in the gray area. However, Tianlong city must not be given to Lin xuantu. Otherwise, when Yinye comes back, what face will we have to see Yinye?"


    Hearing Yu Zecheng''s objection, Longyang looked more dignified. For a moment, he didn''t know how to advance and retreat.


    "Boss Yu, my personal opinion is like this. How to decide. Let''s discuss the result together." Longyang said with some embarrassment.


    "Ningke, what do you say? You have always been in charge of the Tianlong city. Tell me." Yu Zecheng asked positively, with some worry in his eyes.


    Rather than meditate for a while, he said, "Tianlong city is closed to many aspects and can never give up. There is no doubt about it."


    "I can take care of business affairs. But I don''t know how to deal with people like Lin xuantu."


    After a pause, he looked at Ye hei and asked, "in this regard, what do Mr. Huang and Mr. ye say?"


    This time, several people''s eyes were on Ye hei and Huang Qingshan.


    After all, these two are the real peerless masters.


    At present, there are only these two people under Lin Yin''s command. They can compete with Lin xuantu and break their wrists.


    "I can spare my life to fight for concealment." Huang Qingshan expressed his attitude and didn''t mention a word.


    Rather, Zheng focused his head and looked at Ye Hei.


    "What did brother ye say?"


    Ye Hei didn''t have too many mood swings on his face. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Everyone is waiting for ye Hei''s speech.


    Ye Hei has a strong sense of mystery in Lin Yin''s circle. He also has a mysterious temperament similar to that of Yin ye, which makes people feel unfathomable.


    Everyone knew that ye Hei was Lin Yin''s absolute confidant.


    "I can stop Lin xuantu from burning incense." Ye Hei said slowly, "there is room to advance or retreat."


    "But it''s hard to get rid of Lin xuantu."


    "For today''s sake, there is no better way but to delay."


    Ye Hei''s mouth also has a trace of bitterness and helplessness.


    Lin xuantu''s arrival made him very difficult. There was no way to take him.


    However, after all, ye Hei was once the head of the Black Dragon Guard. He had seen more storms and waves, and he didn''t have much panic in his heart.


    Bang!


    At this time, while they were still discussing, suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the conference hall.


    I saw that the concrete wall in the corridor was directly blasted open, breaking several holes.


    Here comes Lin xuantu.


    With a sneer on his lips, he looked contemptuously at Ningke and ye Hei.


    Behind him were several young men.


    "Are you in a meeting? Discuss how to meet me?"


    Lin xuantu sneered, swaggered open a chair at the conference table, and sat down with a golden dagger.


    He looked at everyone as if nothing had happened and said slowly, "you are all Lin Yin''s men. You should know my intention."


    "Nonsense, I won''t say more."


    "Give me everything about Tianlong city in one day."


    "Otherwise, everyone here will die."


    Lin xuantu''s slow tone revealed an extremely cold killing intention, which suddenly made the air in the whole conference hall seem to freeze in an instant.

 Chapter 686

    With Lin xuantu''s murderous words coming out, everyone here is like a great enemy, with dignified eyes.


    "Lin xuantu, what exactly do you mean by this?" Yu Zecheng asked angrily, clenching his fist angrily, with green veins on his forehead.


    Lin xuantu''s words are too arrogant and domineering.


    Such an attitude is to treat them as ants.


    This made Yu Ze become several people, angry in his heart.


    "Lin xuantu, now it''s a legal society. Don''t kill anyone. Do you think you''re the king of heaven? You can do whatever you want?" Ning que asked coldly.


    "Ha ha." Lin xuantu sneered, with a look of indifference.


    "You''re right. For you, I''m the king of heaven. You weak people only kowtow to the strong." Lin xuantu said calmly.


    "You have to find out your identity. You people are just the running dogs of Lin Yin. Lin Yin is just the wandering children of the Lin family. Lin Yin himself has to obey my orders." said Lin xuantu Aoman.


    Listening to Lin xuantu''s rampant words, he would rather be short of several people and looked at each other. Their faces were a little complicated.


    Lin xuantu came too soon.


    They didn''t discuss how to deal with it.


    In a hurry, the situation is so dangerous that we can only make a decision on the spot.


    To lift the table, you can only wait for ye hei and Huang Qingshan to stop this person and then retreat.


    "Lin xuantu, are you too conceited? I really think no one can stop you?" Huang Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    Lin xuantu glanced at Huang Qingshan and said with a smile, "Huang Qingshan, you are just the defeated general of my men. You are also a figure who once ranked in the list. You should know what Langya Lin family means."


    "Don''t say you are like a lost dog. You are in constant panic and hide in the imperial capital to be driven by others. Even when you are at your peak, I don''t pay attention to your dozens of disciples and abundant power."


    "Do you have the confidence to challenge me? Or do you think you can compete with me by relying on Lin Yin?"


    Lin xuantu said with a sneer, abusing Huang Qingshan.


    He had already investigated the background of Lin Yin''s staff.


    Huang Qingshan, who was also a number one on the list a few years ago, can be ranked in the middle.


    At the beginning, Huang Qingshan''s Tiangang martial arts school was also famous in the hidden world circle. There were many disciples wandering outside. It was the No. 1 force.


    However, compared with the Big Mac Lin family, it is just a drop in the ocean.


    Not to mention, Huang Qingshan has no power now and has become the No. 1 thug under Lin Yin''s command. How can Lin xuantu pay attention to it?


    In addition to Huang Qingshan, Lin Yin''s command is better than Yu Zecheng, and Lin xuantu knows everything like the back of his hand.


    It''s just a secular ordinary person, not to mention.


    Longyang, the incense master of Yangmen port city branch, is an expert on the list of only a few people.


    In addition to Ye Hei, good strength and mysterious background.


    Other people, Lin xuantu didn''t like it at all.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think?" Huang Qingshan said in a deep voice. He didn''t act because of Lin xuantu''s provocation, but asked Ye Hei''s meaning.


    Ye Hei was silent and stared at Lin xuantu with sharp eyes. He didn''t relax at all.


    From the moment Lin xuantu entered the door, ye Hei had been staring at his every move, just like a flying eagle ready to go, and his whole body could explode at any time.


    "Oh, it''s interesting." Lin xuantu noticed Ye Hei''s vigilance, as if he didn''t see the hostility of the people at all, and said carelessly.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t be so nervous. I said I''d give you a one-day deadline and I''ll give you this time."


    "I won''t do it tonight. You''re still safe."


    "But tomorrow, if it hasn''t been handed over to Tianlong City, I will let you die if I say I want to kill you."


    Then Lin xuantu smiled and looked at several people.


    "Lin xuantu, are you too domineering? Since you say that President Lin is also a member of the Lin family, don''t you discuss with President Lin at all? Steal his foundation while President Lin is away? It also means that you claim to be an elder of President Lin?" Ning Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Moreover, even if you want to acquire Tianlong City, you have to sit down and have a good discussion with us. You want to dominate Tianlong City alone. Even if we agree and President Lin agrees, you have to ask those gate forces in which Dijing shares, whether you agree or not."


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Lin xuantu said flatly, looking at Ningke and said, "Ningke, I know that Lin Yin gives you the full power to deal with Tianlong city. As long as you hand over the contracts of important business groups to me, I will deal with those disobedient forces naturally."


    Rather than meditate for a while, he said, "there is no room for negotiation? Such an important business matter should be negotiated well."


    "Want to negotiate with me? You''re just a group of ants that can be trampled to death at any time. How much say do you expect to have?"


    Lin xuantu said impatiently.


    "Don''t be ignorant of advance and retreat. You have no choice but to hand over Tianlong city."


    In the face of Lin xuantu''s strong interrogation, all the people present were sweating on their foreheads.


    Lin xuantu was full of an extremely dangerous smell. That kind of aura was that he could kill everyone present at any time.


    This invisible pressure almost makes people breathless.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?"


    Suddenly, ye Hei opened his mouth coldly, breaking this repressive atmosphere.


    "Oh."


    Lin xuantu sneered and looked sideways at Ye Hei with a hint of murder in his eyes.


    Shua!


    At this time, ye hei and Huang Qingshan started almost at the same time. They had a tacit understanding and stormed out from their seats.


    The two of Ye Hei, like a gust of wind and thunder, went to kill Lin xuantu.


    This move without warning did not even respond to the lack of several people.


    However, unexpectedly, Lin xuantu was more timely and sharp than ye Hei.


    As early as the moment Ye Hei started, Lin xuantu had already started his moves, got up and put out his palms together, one left and one right, holding Ye Hei''s attack.


    A dull sound!


    The air in the conference hall vibrated and a dull thunder wave burst out.


    The three people held hands in the air, and the body shapes of Ye hei and Huang Qingshan were frozen in place. Their foreheads were sweating, as if they were under great pressure.


    Lin xuantu, with a cold smile on his mouth, easily took their palms.


    The three of them are struggling with each other.


    In the palm of Lin xuantu''s hand, it seemed that there was a wonderful magic that sucked Ye hei and Huang Qingshan, making their muscles and bones crackle, and their facial expressions were a little painful.

 Chapter 687

    "Fight me, you two are still far away."


    Lin xuantu sneered, his eyes full of banter.


    With his decades of profound skills, it''s no problem to win Ye hei and Huang Qingshan.


    After all, Lin xuantu is a figure of the older generation of the Langya Lin family. The son of the Lin family''s ancestors, even if he is not a leader among his peers, can cultivate the authentic and unique skills of the Langya Lin family and has also been handed down by the Lin family''s ancestors.


    This skill is not comparable to anyone.


    Boom!


    Then, Lin xuantu shook his hand, and an internal force ran through the body of Ye hei and Huang Qingshan.


    The two of them, like kites, flew backwards in an instant.


    With a thud, he fell heavily to the ground.


    "Cough..."


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan immediately turned over, stood up, coughed a few times, and blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths.


    "If you really want to force yourself to die, you have to pay a price."


    Ye Hei said coldly.


    Although he lost the match, he didn''t lose the slightest momentum.


    Lin xuantu''s martial arts strength is invincible for both of them.


    But if you really want to fight to death, you can definitely hurt Lin xuantu.


    "I''m just paying a small price to kill you." Lin xuantu sneered. "You can try your life and see who suffers more."


    Lin xuantu carried his hands and looked like he was in control of the whole situation.


    "Then try."


    Ye Hei said coldly, with a strong killing intention in his eyes, and the whole person''s temperament became very fierce.


    At this time, Huang Qingshan patted him on the shoulder and looked at him solemnly.


    "Mr. Ye, bear this breath. The overall situation is important. We have to wait until yinshao comes back."


    Huang Qingshan said softly, with a heavy tone.


    He saw that ye Hei was really ready to fight with his life.


    This can only dissuade.


    Because the five of them really didn''t have the ability to lift the table in front of Lin xuantu.


    If you really want to work hard, everyone here may die tonight.


    In that way, even if Yin Shao comes back, he will definitely scold them for being stupid.


    As the saying goes, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses.


    "Hehe, dare not?" Lin xuantu sneered. "I''m sure you dare not!"


    "Young and vigorous, don''t overestimate yourself!"


    Lin xuantu held his posture and snorted coldly.


    "I remember everything I said tonight. I''ll give you 24 hours to think clearly."


    "Arrange all the processes handed over by Tianlong city for me. I will bring a professional business team to receive them in 24 hours. If you are not ready at that time, you will all die here!"


    "Don''t try to escape. I''ve asked someone to block Changqing mountain."


    With that, Lin xuantu turned and left with his hands on his back and a group of young men.


    Ye hei and his party were left sitting in the conference hall, with some iron blue faces.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Huang, are you two okay?"


    Rather than look worried, he asked.


    The moment the three fought just now, it was quite shocking.


    The glass of the whole conference hall was shattered, there was a residue on the ground, and countless fine cracks were broken in the wall.


    Experts like Ye hei and Mr. Huang are also vulnerable to Lin xuantu.


    In Dijing, who else can accept Lin xuantu besides Yin Shao?


    "I''m ok," said Huang Qingshan.


    Ye Hei said, "my injury doesn''t matter. Mr. Ning, the most important thing now is to contact President Lin immediately to see if there is any reply."


    "If President Lin doesn''t reply, we have to be ready to catch the dead."


    Rather, he nodded solemnly.


    "Lin xuantu has brought people and will certainly block the whole Changqing mountain. We can''t get out of this building..."


    "There is no room for retreat."


    Listening to Ye Hei''s heavy words, everyone here took a deep breath.


    These 24 hours will be a torture in their hearts.


    "OK. I''ll contact President Lin now and contact my staff in Donghai province. In addition, I''ll find foreign aid to see if there is anyone in the relationship network of Gongsun family or Ning family''s seclusion circle..."


    Ning Ke said in a deep voice, under great pressure.


    Now in this situation, he can only go outside for help.


    Because of this, a few days ago he found his master, Zi Ning Taiji, and used Ning''s cards in the hidden world circle.


    Unfortunately, the forces of Ning family in the seclusion circle chose to retreat one after another after hearing that their opponent was Langya Lin family.


    Almost everyone persuaded the Ning family to make peace with Lin xuantu and compromise.


    Otherwise, it will be a disaster.


    Yes, in the face of absolute difficulties, in the face of such enemies as Langya Lin family, they can''t use their iron network.


    No one wants to accompany dijingning''s family to death.


    In this way, after Lin xuantu left, the five people present began to act one after another, contacted all parties and made preparations.


    After walking out of Lin''s building, Lin xuantu immediately arranged for all young elites to block all entrances and exits of Changqing mountain, and surrounded Lin''s building without letting anyone in and out.


    meanwhile.


    That night, a sensational news was released in the imperial circle.


    Lin xuantu announced that Lin Yin of the Tianlong city project has been handed over to him to take charge. Tomorrow, he will go through formal procedures and invite all companies, groups and aristocratic families involved in the Tianlong city project to the Tianlong building to attend the meeting.


    Moreover, Lin xuantu also claimed that this was the punishment of Lin Yin within the Lin family. Lin Yin had fled for fear of crime and dared not return to the imperial capital.


    He also said that he wanted everyone to tell Lin Yinming to come to Tianlong building on the next day, apologize in front of everyone, and describe his mistakes.


    If Lin Yin doesn''t come back, he will hang Lin Yin''s men, Yu Zecheng and Ning que, in front of the Tianlong building!


    Let''s see what happens if we follow Lin Yin!


    This news can be described as a thousand layers of waves.


    It attracted the attention of countless people in the imperial circle, and everyone in the imperial circle was shocked by the news.


    No one wants to fight. The young master dijingyin, who is at the height of the sun, has fallen to this point.


    The booming Tianlong city was robbed?


    Is it true that the sun is setting in the west? On the boundary of Dijing, in front of his own house, he was bullied for his share, and he didn''t dare to fight back? I dare not come back.


    For a time, everyone in Dijing was paying attention to the trend of the matter. The Zhao family, Gongsun family and all the door lords were asking and waiting.


    This matter has attracted much attention.


    Countless people are looking forward to what will happen to Tianlong building tomorrow, and will young master Yin come forward?


    If young master Yin doesn''t show up this time, I''m afraid he will really lose his prestige and quit the stage of imperial capital from now on?

 Chapter 688

    The evergreen mountain at night, shrouded in the faint moonlight, is particularly charming.


    The mountain is towering. Lin''s building stands at the head of the mountain. The roof on the top is even more magnificent.


    At first glance, it is a scene of feng shui treasure land.


    However, near the building, there are dense shadows everywhere, heavily guarded, which seems to be a scene of killing.


    At this time, it was four or five in the morning.


    In the conference hall room in the building, Ning Jiahe and Yu Zecheng walked back and forth in the anxious corridor, making calls with their mobile phones, and what they were in urgent contact with.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan sat in their seats and closed their eyes. They didn''t seem very calm.


    None of them could sleep safely this night.


    After a few phone calls, Ning Qie and Yu Zecheng returned to the conference hall with a dignified look. They sat in their seats, silent, and the atmosphere was a little heavy.


    "Mr. Ning, boss Yu, what''s the situation?" Huang Qingshan narrowed his eyes and asked positively.


    "Hey, Shen San and Jiang Qi, his subordinates in Donghai Province, didn''t answer the phone..." Yu Zecheng sighed and said positively.


    Ning Wei pondered for a while and said, "I just contacted my old man and asked about the influence of Ning family in the hidden world. What''s his opinion?"


    "The situation is quite unsatisfactory. No one is willing to help in this matter."


    "The prestige of Langya Lin family in the hidden world circle is too strong. No one dares to provoke them."


    Ning Ke sighed and continued.


    "In addition, the replies of the Zhao family and Gongsun family are also quite cautious. It seems that they don''t want to get involved in this matter."


    "Hum!" Yu Zecheng snorted coldly, and his face was very dissatisfied. "The two aristocratic families, the Zhao family and the Gongsun family, were more attentive than one when Yinye was still in the imperial capital, but they had their share in everything related to Yinye."


    "Now, there''s something wrong with Yin''s foundation. Let them do something. They push and block one by one. It''s really cool in the world!"


    Yu Zecheng was quite dissatisfied with the two allies, the Zhao family and the Gongsun family.


    Since Lin xuantu came to the imperial capital and an accident happened to Yinye''s group, their two big door lords just hid away and were unwilling to help at all.


    It''s like when Yin Ye was there, each of them stretched out olive branches to win over Yin Ye.


    It''s true that when they eat meat, they all stretch out their hands. When they get a knife, they shrink faster than anyone else!


    "Hey." Ning que also sighed slightly, "boss Yu, you can''t blame the Zhao family and Gongsun family for this."


    "After all, our influence can''t compare with President Lin. in the absence of President Lin, we can''t call them on the weight of the two of us."


    "If President Lin is in Dijing, the Zhao family and Gongsun family, he will give full support."


    Hearing these words, all the people in the audience bowed their heads slightly and agreed in their hearts.


    Yes, if Lin Yin is in Dijing, he doesn''t need them to contact for help.


    As long as Yinye''s word was put down, all sides and countless people in the imperial capital rushed to come at all costs.


    This is the influence gap.


    Although they are the cadres under the command of Yin ye, they can''t reach the level of calling wind and rain.


    "President Ning, manager Hu of Donghai province called back!"


    Suddenly, just at this time, outside the conference hall, a young man in suit came in and said an emergency report.


    "What? Hu Canghai has an echo?" Ning que suddenly came to the spirit and looked at the incoming business secretary.


    "Yes, manager Hu replied that he stayed with young master Yin and was on the way back to Dijing."


    "Have you found President Lin?"


    "Yinye is back?"


    When the business secretary said this, all the people present were surprised. Suddenly, the iron green face showed a brilliant look, and the spirit came up.


    Yes, hearing the news of Lin Yin''s return is tantamount to a reassurance for them.


    Lin Yin is absolutely the backbone and soul.


    "Well, what does narin have to say?" Ning asked in an excited tone.


    "Manager Hu''s reply was very brief. He didn''t talk much. He just said it was inconvenient to answer the phone. Wait until Dijing." the business secretary said positively.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Rather lack of emotional excitement, said three good words in a row.


    "Mr. Yu, Mr. Huang, everybody." Ning Xuzheng said, "President Lin has news and is on the way back to Dijing. Shall we finalize the plan early?"


    "When master Yin comes back, everything will be easy." Yu Zecheng nodded.


    Ye Hei slowly opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Ning que, you first talk to Lin Xuan and kill Xu as a snake to stabilize him. You are also ready to welcome President Lin''s return."


    "At the critical moment tomorrow, I will fight with Mr. Huang to stop Lin xuantu."


    "You, go to emergency contact again and tell President Lin all the details of Dijing. Let President Lin understand the current situation in Dijing before he returns."


    Ye Hei finished this paragraph in an orderly way and nodded rather than listen.


    "OK, I''m going to do the layout now," Ning said.


    President Lin went to Donghai province for such a long time and lost the news. This is a great good news for them.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Early morning.


    In the other garden of Gongsun''s house in Dijing.


    Gongsun Conglong, the grandson of Gongsun''s family, is the chief. Under him are Gongsun Feihong and Gongsun Feitian.


    The powerful figures of Gongsun family gathered together.


    "Have you heard about the recent changes in imperial capital?" Gongsun Conglong asked after drinking tea.


    "I''ve heard that Lin Yin seems to be about to collapse. I just don''t know what the mysterious Lin family came from and has such great energy and power." Gongsun Feitian said thoughtfully.


    "Dad, Lin Yin''s subordinates have contacted me and hope our Gongsun family will support the Tianlong city project." Gongsun Feihong said positively.


    "In this situation, what do we support Lin Yin to do? Lin Yin is missing, and we don''t know whether he is dead or alive." Gongsun Feitian hurriedly said, "haven''t you heard from Lin xuantu? He is Lin Yin''s uncle and the power holder of the big family behind Lin Yin, which is much more important than Lin Yin."


    "Tomorrow is the handover meeting of Tianlong city project. At that time, people will hang up all Lin Yin''s men and step on Lin Yin''s face openly!" Gongsun Feitian said coldly, "I''m going to help Lin Yin at this time. Isn''t it bad for me?"


    "OK. There''s no need to argue about this. Tomorrow, you go to the meeting of Tianlong building with me to see what the way of Lin xuantu is." Gongsun said in a deep voice from long and made up his mind.


    Gongsun Qiuyu, who was sitting in the seat, looked sad, as if he was worried about Lin Yin.


    After all, Lin xuantu''s strong presence in Dijing disrupted the situation of the whole Dijing.


    Lin xuantu not only had all kinds of incredible means, but also had the energy to suppress secular terror.


    This man is famous in Dijing recently.


    Everyone in Dijing knows that this is a cruel man who wants to step on the body of young master Dijing Yin and win the championship in Dijing.

 Chapter 689

    Dijing Gongsun''s family is in a collective meeting for discussion.


    The Zhao villa is also brightly lit at the moment.


    The old prince and the old man of the Zhao family sit on the chief.


    Below you are a group of powerful figures of the Zhao family, as well as Zhao Chengqian and Zhao linger.


    "At the meeting to be held in Tianlong building tomorrow, you have all heard about the re planning of the Tianlong city project? Ning Taiji and Qi wending both greeted me and asked for the full support of the Zhao family." the Zhao family said slowly.


    "What do you think of it?"


    The noise made by Lin xuantu in Dijing was so great that it shook the whole Dijing.


    All the imperial Jingmen aristocratic families and some group chaebols are meeting to discuss how to deal with the Tianlong building meeting tomorrow.


    You know, the Tianlong city project is inextricably related to many gate forces in Dijing.


    Lin xuantu, who came up, opened his mouth to the lion and wanted to dominate Tianlong city.


    People from all walks of life in Dijing are very uncomfortable.


    However, they are also afraid of this person''s prestige.


    After all, Lin xuantu is famous for stepping on the imperial capital young master Yin all the way. He also considers himself an elder of the family behind the young master Yin.


    Until now, young master dijingyin has not made any counterattack.


    This makes many dissatisfied people dare not make any action.


    You know, who else dares to fight against the injustice of young master Lian Yin in emperor Kyoto?


    "Grandpa, I think the Zhao family must come forward. After all, our Zhao family has deep cooperation with Lin Yin in Tianlong city. You should understand the truth that lips die and teeth are cold." Zhao Chengqian was silent for a long time and expressed his opinions.


    Lin Yin suddenly lost the news. For Zhao Chengqian, his heart was a little complicated, some felt pity and shocked.


    After all, Lin Yin is a great help for him outside.


    Lin Yin, a member of Langya Lin family, also shocked Zhao Chengqian.


    Zhao Chengqian always wanted to know the background and origin of Lin Yin in the hidden world. He didn''t calculate it. He turned out to be the Langya Lin family of the first family in the hidden world.


    No wonder Lin Yin is so confident in doing anything.


    At ordinary times, it is impossible for Zhao Chengqian to compete with the Langya Lin family of Nuo da.


    But with Lin Yin, he has interests tied together.


    Zhao Chengqian holds a large share of the Tianlong city project.


    Moreover, Zhao Chengqian is still plotting the Pei family in Jizhou.


    The key to this grand plan is Lin Yin''s help.


    Most importantly, in Zhao Chengqian''s mind, Lin Yin is simply an invincible myth.


    He doesn''t believe that Lin Yin can''t survive this disaster. Lin xuantu can trample Lin Yin to death.


    Therefore, he absolutely wants to support Lin Yin at the critical moment!


    From a certain point of view, this is Lin Yin''s personal charm.


    Even Zhao Chengqian and other favored children of heaven admire Lin Yin from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Chengqian, your opinion is too extreme! What is cold lips and teeth? Although our Zhao family has cooperated with Lin Yin, it is not enough to give him Lin Yin to die and be buried with him!" an elder of the Zhao family said coldly.


    "In the imperial capital, the wind direction has changed. It''s not the time for young master Yin to dominate."


    "Lin Yin shows that he is a man whose general situation is gone. Why should we Zhao family help him? To win his favor?"


    "HMM." the master of Zhao family also nodded slightly and agreed, "Lin Yin''s identity has been exposed. He is the son of Langya Lin family. Now he is the backer behind him."


    "In other words, when the Langya Lin family came forward, Lin Yin was a loser, and his weight was insignificant."


    Zhao''s father said with some contempt.


    "The old man is wise." an elder of the Zhao family said positively, "Lin Yin doesn''t even support him. How can he control Tianlong city?"


    "Don''t think about what level of existence the Langya Lin family is? Secular people may not know. Don''t you understand the weight of the Lin family?"


    "To offend the whole Lin family for a Lin Yin who fell out of favor in the Lin family? Isn''t it something that fools do?"


    I heard what the elders of the Zhao family said.


    Zhao linger''s face turned red and wanted to refute something. Zhao Chengqian patted her on the shoulder and motioned her to calm down.


    "Grandpa, I personally don''t think Lin Yin will lose. Although Lin xuantu is powerful, he can''t step on Lin Yin." Zhao Chengqian said flatly, "this time, if we are willing to stand on Lin Yin''s side, we will receive endless rewards in the future..."


    "OK! Chengqian, you don''t have to say more." the old lady Jun of the Zhao family interrupted impatiently. "You said to break the sky, your grandfather and I won''t nod and agree to help Lin Yin."


    "Not to mention whether Lin Yin deserves help in this matter. Just say that Lin Yin refused ling''er with such an arrogant attitude in our Zhao family before, and I can''t support him!" old Tianjun of the Zhao family said with some resentment.


    "Besides, the Zhao family is a secular sect. We can''t quarrel with the Langya Lin family, or there will be disaster."


    "Tonight, I''d better discuss how to live in harmony with Lin xuantu, the representative of the Lin family, in Dijing in the future..."


    The old prince of the Zhao family set the tone, clapped the board and said that he would no longer give others any room for maneuver.


    Zhao Chengqian sighed slightly and didn''t say any more.


    Yes, in this situation, no one will support Lin Yin against the Lin family except crazy people.


    Many people are waiting to see Lin Yin''s joke. They think that Lin Yin, the spokesman of the Lin family, has been replaced and is just a trivial abandoned son


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tianlong building.


    Once again, there was a prosperous and grand scene. Countless luxury car fleets and representatives of the chaebols of major families came one after another.


    Such a scene appeared once in Tianlong building before.


    However, Lin Yin trampled out the Xu family at that time.


    This time, someone else is going to step on Lin Yin.


    Dijingning family, Qijia family, Zhao family, Gongsun family, Sima family, Li family, Song family


    Representatives of various aristocratic families arrived at Tianlong building.


    Lin xuantu stood on the roof of the building with a sneer on his mouth. Looking at the dense crowd on the square, he saw a look of success in his eyes.


    At the same time.


    Dijing International Airport.


    A man in a simple black shirt, holding a beautiful beauty with refined temperament, slowly walked out of the airport and took a bus to Tianlong building.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo returned to Dijing


    Lin Yin, sitting in the back seat of the car, has deep and calm eyes and a cold meaning in the corners of his mouth.


    Last night, Lin Yin knew the truth about everything that happened in Dijing through Ningke''s text message.


    Lin xuantu''s actions are more arrogant and presumptuous than Lin Yin imagined.


    If we don''t deal with this man today, he won''t have to have a foothold in the world in the future.

 Chapter 690

    In Tianlong building, the venue of Nuo University, people entered one after another, walked through the red carpet and took seats in the ring conference seat.


    Lin xuantu stood in the front section of the square building with his negative hand and looked coldly at the people entering the venue.


    No matter which side of the imperial capital family, after seeing Lin xuantu, they all looked in awe, greeted respectfully, and then entered slowly.


    Lin xuantu only smiled modestly in the face of everyone''s respect.


    He enjoyed this pleasure very much. His high attitude was respected by everyone.


    In the face of these worldly people who are rich, Lin xuantu''s heart is full of a sense of superiority.


    In his eyes, it was just a bunch of mortal ants.


    Because he can let these so-called rich and powerful people feel the despair of the world by using any means.


    There is no better place to look at the small mountains.


    "Uncle Qi, those people under Lin Yin are uneasy. It seems that they have contacted Lin Yin. Do you want to torture them?"


    At this time, a young man in Tang costume came over and whispered beside Lin xuantu.


    "Have they contacted Lin Yin?" Lin xuantu was slightly surprised and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, rather lack those people to hide their evil intentions, and I don''t know what plans they are making. When my subordinates heard some of their conversation, they seem to have contacted Lin Yin. It is said that Lin Yin is still on his way back to the imperial capital." the young man in Tang Costume said positively.


    "Oh, it''s interesting." Lin xuantu''s eyes showed a playful look, "Lin Yin has returned to the imperial capital and is still on the road..."


    "I can''t wait for Lin Yin to come to Tianlong building on such a grand day today."


    "Let him see how the stage I built for him..."


    Lin xuantu sneered.


    The news of Lin Yin''s return did not shake his mind.


    Lin xuantu is very confident. Everything in Dijing is under his control.


    Lin Yin has no power to use in the imperial capital.


    When Lin Yin came back, he could step on him in a fair way and let the whole imperial capital see the dignity of the Lin family.


    The flag erected by the Lin family in the secular imperial capital was dyed red with Lin Yin''s blood!


    "Uncle Qi, Lin Yin may have some cards to play if he dares to go back to the imperial capital. Should we guard against it?" said the young man in Tang costume.


    "In the face of absolute power, all stratagems are paths." Lin xuantu said proudly, "what does Lin Yin take to fight me now?"


    "In terms of background and identity, Lin Yin is just a child of our Lin family who lives in the secular world, and I am his seventh uncle!"


    "In terms of power, Lin Yin is just dominating in a small secular world and controls part of the secular wealth. I, in charge of the power of the Lin family, have taken Lin Yin''s foundation in the imperial capital."


    "In terms of martial arts, how accomplished can Lin Yin be at a young age? I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to give me shoes."


    Lin xuantu said confidently, as if he was absolutely sure and ate Lin Yin steadily.


    Yes, Lin xuantu didn''t think that Lin Yin could break his situation in the imperial capital.


    Lin Yin''s choice to return at this time is undoubtedly self humiliating.


    "What the seventh uncle said is very true. However, Lin Yin dealt with the ninth childe in Donghai province and made elder Qin so afraid. I''m afraid he has some real skills." the young man in Tang costume said positively.


    "Lin Yin''s martial arts can be seen from the strength of his subordinates." Lin xuantu said slowly, "this son, breaking the sky is just the level in the earth list."


    "Even if his martial arts are higher, can he be high enough to compete with the Lin family alone?"


    With that, Lin xuantu stopped talking and looked coldly at the young man in Tang costume.


    "Now, get ready for the meeting and see if you''d rather be short of that group. When everyone is ready, cut the group and make an example." Lin xuantu ordered coldly.


    "Yes!" the young man in Tang costume nodded respectfully, and then turned to the venue.


    Rather, a few people were forced to participate in the meeting.


    Lin xuantu''s plan is to cut Lin Yin''s confidants in front of all the gate forces in the imperial capital, so as to establish prestige and completely remove the obstacles in the imperial capital.


    If Lin Yin comes, we''ll do it together. Let him sweep the floor completely, pull out Lin Yin''s claws and teeth, and then escort him back to Langya Mountain.


    This game is definitely Lin Yin''s army!


    "Elder Lin, you''re all right."


    Just then, a young man''s voice came.


    A young man in a white casual coat, with a dignified appearance, came over with an old man and a young man and greeted Lin xuantu.


    "Oh? Childe Zhao?" Lin xuantu looked at it calmly and said with great interest, "childe Zhao, come to the meeting today, but there is no purpose?"


    Lin xuantu knows that Zhao Chengqian and Lin Yin have a lot of friendship. Zhao Chengqian hasn''t acted before, but Lin xuantu still guards against this person.


    After all, Zhao Cheng''s identity as the young master of Qianyang sect can bring him some trouble.


    "Ah. Elder Lin, someone put a knife around your neck. What would you do?" Zhao Chengqian smiled and asked if he pointed.


    Hearing the speech, Lin xuantu''s eyes narrowed slightly and glittered.


    Zhao Chengqian expressed his attitude, which was a demonstration and dissatisfied with his annexation of Tianlong city.


    Lin xuantu also knows that Zhao Chengqian has a large share in the Tianlong city project.


    "Oh." Lin xuantu sneered, "childe Zhao, in this case, you have to see whether the other party''s knife is cruel enough."


    "If the knife is tough enough, you can only bow your head. Otherwise, you will lose your head."


    Facing Lin xuantu''s threat, Zhao Chengqian was slightly angry and said in a deep voice: "elder Lin, your plan will not be so perfect..."


    With that, Zhao Chengqian looked gloomy and took people into the meeting.


    "Oh." Lin xuantu looked at Zhao Chengqian''s back and sneered, "yellow mouth child, also trying to compete with me?"


    In terms of his influence and influence in the hidden world circle, Lin xuantu is the little leader of the Yang sect. His personal strength is not low.


    The only thing Zhao Chengqian can compare with Lin xuantu is that he is young and has potential and future.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Lin xuantu suddenly made a surprised sound, his eyes were a little surprised, and looked at several figures in the distance.


    A charming blonde, followed by a foreign old man in a black hat, came slowly.


    And, a beautiful woman with a small family of Jasper came with a middle-aged man in white Tang clothes.


    These two people are cromil Anna and Mr. magic, as well as ChuChu and his uncle, chuyunshan.


    Lin xuantu stared at Mr. devil and Chu Yunshan, with a rare dignified look in his eyes.


    Chu Yunshan has dealt with him. He is the uncle of the Chu family in southern Yunnan. His martial arts are powerful.


    The mysterious old foreigner also showed an extremely dangerous smell all over.


    "Brother xuantu, how are you?"


    Chu Yunshan looked at Lin xuantu with a smile and said with a smile.


    "As an elder of the Lin family, why do you press Lin Yin so hard?"


    Hearing this question, Lin xuantu''s smile suddenly stiffened.

 Chapter 691

    "Brother Yunshan, why do you say that?" Lin xuantu''s face sank and asked in a deep voice.


    Chu Yunshan is the eldest son of Chu Jicang, the old medicine king of the Chu family in southern Yunnan. He is proficient in medicine and has a good martial arts strength. He is also a prominent figure in the hidden world circle.


    The langyalin family is the first of the six families in the hidden world, but the Chu family in southern Yunnan is also one of the six families in the hidden world.


    However, the details and development priorities of the two families are different.


    Langya Lin family is the leader of the aristocratic family. The Lin family is domineering, famous and prestigious.


    The Chu family in southern Yunnan has always been low-key and devoted themselves to studying medicine, which is not as high as the Lin family.


    If you really want to study it carefully, Chu Yunshan is no less than Lin xuantu, the second generation of the seventh generation of Langya Lin family.


    After all, the ancestors of the Lin family are of the same generation as the old medicine King Chu Jicang.


    One is the myth of the peak of martial arts, and the other is the sage of medical ethics.


    Chu Yunshan smiled and said slowly, "I just don''t like it. Brother xuantu bullied the small with the big and pressed his younger generation so hard. He also took advantage of Lin Yin''s absence from the imperial capital to seize his foundation."


    "Brother xuantu, a famous elder of the Lin family, is really underestimated for his behavior."


    Chu Yunshan said with a smile, but every word and sentence was tit for tat, which made Lin xuantu''s face livid.


    "Chu Yunshan, what do you mean? Are you coming to Tianlong building today to support Lin Yin?" Lin xuantu said coldly.


    "I can tell you that Lin Yin is the son of Langya Lin family. It''s our Lin family''s business! It''s not up to you to give advice! What I did was ordered by the old prince!"


    "If you don''t feel right, you can go to Langya Mountain and ask questions!"


    "Let''s see if you have the courage of Chu Yunshan!"


    Lin xuantu felt that his authority had been challenged. He immediately scolded angrily and directly tore his face with Chu Yunshan.


    He is willing to give Chu Yunshan some face and respect.


    However, Chu Yunshan was cynical when he came up, as if he wanted to make a decision for Lin Yin.


    This made Lin Xuan ignite when he slaughtered him. He was quite angry!


    "Ha ha." Chu Yunshan smiled and said slowly, "Lin xuantu, you don''t have to frighten me with the old king of the Lin family. She is famous for her dignity. How can you do such a disgraceful thing as bullying the younger generation?"


    "I can also tell you. When I came to Dijing, I also received my father''s instructions. My father valued Lin Yin very much and specially asked me to come and help him with boxing." Chu Yunshan said in a deep voice, which was not empty at all.


    "What? Master Chu Ji asked you to go down the mountain? He came to help Lin Yin?"


    After hearing the news, Lin xuantu''s face changed slightly, and there was surprise and hesitation.


    No matter how strong Lin xuantu was, he could not ignore the status of Chu Jicang, the hidden medicine king.


    The martial arts strength of the medicine King Chu Jicang has always been a mystery. His military prestige is not as good as that of the ancestors of the Lin family.


    In terms of seniority, seniority and human affection in the hidden world, the master of Chu Ji is no weaker than the ancestor of the Lin family.


    If you really want to face him, Lin xuantu must respectfully call Master Chu.


    "How could this be possible? Master Chu has never asked about the world and has not been involved in the hidden world disputes for many years? Why did he send you down the mountain because of Lin Yin?" Lin xuantu questioned.


    Are you kidding? The old medicine king sent someone down the mountain to help. How big a face does it have?


    Lin Yin should have such a heavy weight?


    "Don''t you believe it? EH." Chu Yunshan smiled, "to tell you the truth, I don''t believe it either. But my old man did it. According to the old man''s original words, whoever dares to move Lin Yin is moving him!"


    Chu Yunshan has dealt with Lin Yin. Last time, Lin Yin caught him face to face and took the medicine because of longtongue flower.


    Originally, Chu Yunshan hated Lin Yin very much.


    However, the attitude of his father and Lin Yin''s unfathomable strength changed Chu Yunshan''s inner view of Lin Yin.


    He began to admire the mysterious young man.


    Until a few days ago, there was unrest in Dijing. After hearing about the situation, his father made a quick decision and immediately sent Chu Yunshan down the mountain with a group of Chu family experts to Dijing to help Lin Yin.


    Chu Yunshan even wondered if Lin Yin was the illegitimate son of the old man


    However, Master Chu said a word, which immediately made people understand.


    "After Lin Yin is my benefactor, I can''t sit back and ignore..."


    Old Chu''s words shocked Chu Yunshan''s heart, and he paid more attention to Lin Yin''s view.


    He knew that Lin Yin would never be in the pool in the future.


    "Lin xuantu, you can try. My old man can''t keep you down."


    Hearing the speech, Lin xuantu''s face became more gloomy.


    He had heard that Lin Yin had some personal contacts with the Chu family in southern Yunnan before, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yin could make the old man of the Chu family pay so much attention and send Chu Yunshan to the imperial capital to help boxing, which was obviously in the eyes of the old medicine king!


    It seems that Lin Yin really underestimated herself!


    "How to deal with Lin Yin is the family business of Langya Lin family. Chu Yunshan, do you want to provoke a dispute between the two families?" Lin xuantu said forcefully, "today, I advise you not to meddle in your own business! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you mercy! You can''t stop me from doing things by yourself!"


    "Well, what about me? Can I stop you?"


    Just then, a sneer came.


    Zhao Chengqian didn''t know when he brought people back.


    The moment Chu Yunshan came forward, he was attracted and took back his steps to watch the confrontation between the two.


    Seeing that the situation was just right, Zhao Chengqian stepped in.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Zhao Chengqian''s return, Lin xuantu''s face was livid. He snorted coldly and clenched his fist. He wanted to blow up the two men on the spot.


    "Hello, Master Chu. We were lucky to have seen it. Today, I also came to help brother Lin Yin. You and I should cooperate together." Zhao Chengqian looked at Chu Yunshan and said with a smile.


    Chu Yunshan looked stunned, didn''t say much, and nodded slightly.


    This time, both of them have become very tacit understanding.


    Zhao Chengqian was shocked that Lin Yin could let the master of the Chu family send Chu Yunshan to help. Chu Yunshan was also surprised that the young master of Yangmen would die and support Lin Yin.


    This invisible, more Lin Yin''s position in their hearts.


    "Hehe, you two are really brave! How dare you manage the affairs of the Lin family?" Lin xuantu said coldly. He has become very impatient and lost his confidence in controlling everything just now.


    These two people did put pressure on him.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Lin xuantu? I''m Lin Yin''s friend. I''d like to ask you. You''ve been tracking down Mr. Lin Yin. Do you know where Mr. Lin Yin is now?"


    Just then, cromil Anna came over and asked Lin xuantu curiously.


    "You give me back..."


    Lin xuantu glanced at the golden beauty. He was already very unhappy. He was about to drink the girl out angrily.


    Suddenly, Lin xuantu noticed that the old foreigner with a black hat followed by Anna was right on Mr. magic''s gray pupils.


    For a moment, Lin xuantu twitched at the corners of his mouth and felt great pressure.


    "Western people, dark Shura?" after Lin xuantu looked at Mr. Mo, he came back and whispered to himself, his eyes full of shock.


    He did not expect that Lin Yin had so many powerful experts to support Lin Yin before he became empero

 Chapter 692

    With Lin xuantu''s eyesight, he naturally saw the extraordinary place of the demon gentleman beside Anna at a glance.


    Mr. Mo''s dress is very simple and ancient, like an old foreign old man.


    However, in that pair of gray eyes, there was infinite magic. At a glance, people were afraid.


    Lin xuantu knew that the foreign old man in front of him was a top expert in the western world.


    Like the Dragon state hidden world circle, the West also has secret and powerful forces, collectively referred to as the Western dark world.


    However, the masters of the Western dark world are completely different from their cultivation methods and means, and often appear very strange.


    The Dragon Kingdom has three lists of heaven, earth and man to distinguish the level and strength of hidden world experts.


    The Western dark world naturally has its own way.


    Lin xuantu came into contact with Western experts and decided at a glance that Mr. Mo was an expert who reached the dark Shura level in the West.


    The so-called dark Shura is a symbol of strength and honor in the West.


    "Cough." Lin xuantu coughed twice and asked, "madam, what''s the relationship between you and Lin Yin?"


    If Lin xuantu despised Lin Yin before.


    But the arrival of three top experts in succession made Lin xuantu dare not despise Lin Yin!


    The young master of Yangmen, Chu Yunshan of the Chu family, knows his roots.


    But in front of this mysterious blonde, the identity background is too intriguing.


    How powerful is the background in the western world when a "dark Shura" acts as a bodyguard at any time?


    "Mr. Lin Yin and I are good friends and he is also my partner," Anna said positively. "Mr. Lin Yin is also an important partner of our family."


    "We can''t get in touch with Mr. Lin Yin recently. I heard that Mr. Lin xuantu is his elder and has been looking for him. Therefore, I''d like to ask you about the situation."


    After that, Anna looked at Lin xuantu calmly, waiting for an answer.


    Anna is very clear about the recent events in Dijing, but she didn''t act casually. She just reported the situation to the old Sir Alex who is far away from home.


    The reply from the old Sir was to appoint Mr. Mo to come forward and use all the resources and forces in the Dragon kingdom to assist Lin Yin at any cost, even if Lin Yin didn''t come forward.


    And said it was a great opportunity.


    Therefore, Mr. Mo and Anna immediately came to support the scene for Lin Yin.


    The two of them are carrying out the will of Sir Alex.


    After the last contact with Lin Yin, including a series of changes in Dijing, the old Sir knows the details.


    In the end, such a decision was made.


    This shocked Anna and Mr. magic, and completely understood how much Lin Yin was in the eyes of Sir Alex!


    The big men who can make Sir Alex Ferguson stand at the tip of the Western pyramid don''t care about his arrogant actions and words before Lin Yin, but put down his body to help curry favor with him.


    This may be the majesty of the Dragon Kingdom God war


    After hearing this, Lin xuantu was at a loss.


    Anna speaks politely.


    But in Lin xuantu''s ear, he felt the pressure, and was facing a palace siege.


    "Lin Yin is your family''s partner?" Lin xuantu asked in a deep voice, "which family are you from?"


    "I come from the cromeer family in Rosa state of M country," Anna replied positively.


    "Cromeer family..." Lin xuantu whispered, his eyes deep and savoring something.


    Naturally, he had heard of the reputation of the cromil family.


    The first family in the west of the Western dark world has enormous financial power overseas.


    The old man of his family, "Sir Alex" is one of the top people in the western world and a big man at the dominant level.


    Although the Langya Lin family is strong in the Dragon Kingdom, they are really not the opponent of the kromil family when they go overseas.


    "Mr. Lin xuantu, I have answered your question. I hope you can answer my question directly. Do you know the whereabouts of Mr. Lin Yin?" Anna asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Lin xuantu''s face changed slightly and looked coldly at Anna.


    At this time, he had an impulse to make an instant shot. He slapped the little girl who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and dared to question him on his head! Dare to brazenly intervene in the family affairs of the Lin family!


    However, Mr. Mo stared at his eyes, which made him lack of confidence.


    In addition, Chu Yunshan and Zhao Chengqian are eyeing


    Lin xuantu felt more oppressive and uncomfortable than ever before, as well as resentment!


    Lin Yin even forced him into this uncomfortable dilemma before he appeared


    What kind of personality charm and influence does this younger generation who hasn''t met yet have?


    After a long silence, Lin xuantu snorted coldly and said, "you don''t have to ask me about Lin Yin''s whereabouts. I don''t know."


    "After all, Lin Yin is a member of the Lin family. His affairs are handled by the Lin family. You cromier family have too much control!"


    Lin xuantu responded strongly.


    He is a man who loves face and doesn''t want to lose a penny on the scene.


    "Mr. Lin xuantu, are you too tough? Mr. Lin Yin is my good friend. I came to Dijing to cooperate with him. You kept talking about his industrial group in Dijing, which also indirectly affected me. The friendship between our family and Mr. Lin Yin does not allow us to sit and ignore." Anna was also a little angry and said strongly.


    "If you continue to influence my good friend, our family, you will be impolite!"


    Anna''s outspoken threat made Lin xuantu stunned and angry.


    Lin xuantu''s eyes were cold and his hands were closed. He was already a little restless and couldn''t stand his anger.


    Zhao Chengqian and Chu Yunshan, standing on the sidelines, couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Both saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Yes, neither of them expected that Lin Yin had such a powerful foreign aid force.


    The cromeer family in the West


    This is a powerful family that cannot be underestimated in the international pattern, with influence all over small western countries.


    Moreover, the foreign old man standing next to Anna is obviously a cruel role.


    From Anna''s conversation, I also heard that their arrival is the will of Sir Alex


    It seems that the hidden young master of Dijing has many unknown and powerful cards.


    I''m afraid Langya Lin''s family is really not young master Yin''s family, but his backer


    Not only was he surprised with Zhao Chengqian and Chu Yunshan.


    Those representatives of imperial families who were not far away also showed complex expressions one after another.


    Although they couldn''t hear Lin xuantu''s specific conversation, they knew it when they saw Lin xuantu''s embarrassed expression.


    It is difficult for Lin xuantu to control today''s situation, and Lin Yin has not been there, and Lin xuantu is about to be overwhelmed.


    This makes many imperial families have a huge question in their hearts.


    Who is spreading the wind and rain that young master dijingyin is dead?

 Chapter 693

    Previously, it was said that young master Dijing Yin had lost his power and was abandoned by the Lin family, his backer behind him. He was about to die.


    What else did you say? Lin xuantu is Lin Yin''s uncle. This time he came to punish Lin Yin.


    Even, most people believe that after today''s meeting in Tianlong building, Lin xuantu''s absolute position of replacing young master Yin has been established.


    It is rumored that young master Yin can no longer stand up.


    But what happened?


    Lin xuantu was embarrassed before the meeting was held. He was forced by Lin Yin''s allies outside.


    I didn''t see how Lin xuantu dared to take Lin Yin''s men.


    This makes many people in imperial capital who are waiting to see Lin Yin''s jokes and sing bad about Lin Yin get a slap in the face.


    "Brother xuantu, you see, your behavior in Dijing is not just that we Chu family dislike. Even people overseas dislike it." Chu Yunshan sneered and said sarcastically.


    "Since you say it''s Lin''s family business, you should wait until Lin Yin comes back to discuss how to deal with it? You make so many things while people are away, and you have to occupy all Lin Yin''s industries."


    "Is this the dove occupying the magpie''s nest? Or do you dare not collide with Lin Yin head-on, but only when Lin Yin is not in the imperial capital?"


    "Chu Yun Shan, you stop to talk nonsense!" Lin Xuan Tu''s old face is red, cold voice says.


    "What a joke? Do I have to wait until Lin Yin is away?"


    "Even if Lin Yin faces me face to face, does he dare to challenge me? I want him to hand over the foundation of imperial capital. Does he dare not?"


    "Chu Yunshan, you have to find out. Now, Lin yinwei absconded for fear of crime and the punishment of the Lin family. He escaped and hid!"


    Lin xuantu said with great dignity, and what he said was plausible.


    "Really? What''s my crime? Why did I abscond?"


    Just then, an indifferent man''s voice came from a distance.


    The crowd of onlookers made way.


    A young man in a black shirt came slowly with a woman with a dusty temperament and smart eyes.


    This is like a pair of golden girls, which is enviable.


    Beside them, there was a middle-aged old man in Tang costume.


    This group of people, who had just stepped down from a black car, had not been noticed until the young man said this earth shaking words and attracted all the eyes of the audience.


    "Lin, Lin Yin?"


    "Is this, young master yin?"


    "Young master Yin is back?"


    Suddenly, the crowd of onlookers were amazed and shocked.


    They recognized it.


    Yes, Lin Yin is back.


    Once the absolute king of the imperial capital, the dominant young master Yin, has returned to the imperial capital.


    The way of return is so bland and low-key.


    The effect can be overwhelming and shocking.


    For a time, the whole audience showed extremely complex faces.


    During the period when young master Yin disappeared in Dijing, earth shaking changes had taken place in Dijing. The arrival of Lin xuantu broke the whole situation.


    Most of master Yin''s properties in imperial capital have been liquidated.


    Even the last Tianlong city project will be completely divided up today.


    From the situation, Lin Yin was forced to the edge of the cliff.


    However, from the look of Lin Yin, there is no clue.


    It seems that the gains and losses of Dijing can''t affect his mind at all.


    "You, Lin Yin?"


    Lin xuantu''s eyes were stunned for a while. Then he stared at Lin Yin and looked at Lin Yin from head to foot, as if he wanted to see through Lin Yin.


    This is the first time he has met Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin wears simple clothes, has a beautiful face and deep eyes. She looks like a calm and casual person.


    However, when he went to that station, there was a frightening domineering spirit all over him.


    "Yinshao, you''re back. A lot of things have happened in Dijing recently..." Zhao Chengqian greeted with a smile, and waves were in his heart.


    Lin Yin''s appearance at this time was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    No one knows what Lin Yin did during this time.


    No one knows where Lin Yin came back.


    At the moment, Chu Yunshan, Zhao Chengqian and Mr. Mo stared at Lin Yin and looked at it.


    They all had contact with Lin Yin before.


    Suddenly he found that Lin Yin seemed to have some unspeakable temperament, and there was a slight change.


    This man has become stronger.


    This is the idea that came out of Mr. Mo''s heart after they examined it.


    Lin Yin smiled faintly, glanced at Zhao Chengqian and nodded slightly.


    He saw the performance of these people.


    Behind them stood the Lord of Yangmen, the old lord of the West and Chu Jicang in southern Yunnan.


    This is the will of the three peerless experts.


    Those three people, more or less, know their weight.


    Up to now, Lin Yin is not surprised.


    "Are you Lin xuantu? Are you looking for me?" Lin Yin glanced at Lin xuantu and said calmly, "I''ll stand in front of you. What''s the matter?"


    For a moment, everyone looked at Lin xuantu.


    The pressure was all on him.


    Lin Yin''s understatement made Lin xuantu a little distracted. He suddenly realized that he had made a big mistake before. He underestimated Lin Yin too much!


    Lin Yin''s confidence and calm comes from her inner strength.


    In other words, he didn''t pay attention to the seventh uncle of the Lin family at all.


    Lin Yin himself can''t see any clue, or even look like a martial artist.


    What does that mean? This shows that with Lin xuantu''s eyesight, he can''t judge Lin Yin''s martial arts realm at all!


    "Lin Yin! How brave you are! Dare to return to the imperial capital!" Lin xuantu was angry, a little fierce and cowardly.


    "Let me ask you, why did you abolish Lin Wuwei''s martial arts? Why did you resist the old prince''s order? Did you think your wings were hard?"


    Lin Yin sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    "I abandoned the forest fearless two people''s martial arts to make them have a long memory."


    "They didn''t tell the Lin family when they went back. What''s my attitude towards Lin Yin?"


    "You are so crazy that you don''t even pay attention to your elders." Lin xuantu snorted coldly, "if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you don''t know any rules."


    "You''d better bow in public and confess your past mistakes. Then announce to transfer it to Tianlong city and obey all the arrangements of the Lin family. Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what? Don''t say to abolish them. What if I abolish your martial arts?" Lin Yin said lightly.


    With that, he looked at Lin xuantu, and his tone showed a murderous spirit.

 Chapter 694

    At that moment, Lin xuantu''s eyes were cold and stared at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s strong words made him extremely angry.


    In his eyes, Lin Yin is just a wandering child of the Lin family. Last time, he abandoned two elders of the Lin family without rules. This time, facing his seventh uncle, he dared to say that he wanted to abolish them?


    "Lin Yin, do you know what you''re talking about?" Lin xuantu said coldly, "you really think I can''t help you?"


    When he spoke, Lin xuantu showed a fierce breath all over, and his clothes were calm and automatic.


    He was really angry.


    However, due to the three masters of Mr. magic, they didn''t dare to take action easily, so they were not sure.


    In particular, Lin Yin himself was full of an unfathomable breath like an abyss like a prison, which made him unable to determine his strength.


    Now, it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about." Lin Yin said faintly. "Do you think the fame of Langya Lin family can hold me down?"


    "I''ll go to Langya Mountain to talk about the Lin family. It''s not up to you to tell me what to do here." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "In addition, Lin xuantu, you should be glad that you are from the Lin family and have something to do with me. Otherwise, your actions in imperial capital will lead to your bones."


    Lin Yin said these words calmly, with a frightening sense of killing.


    Lin xuantu''s old face turned red, but he still didn''t dare to make the slightest move.


    In terms of momentum, he has been suppressed by Lin Yin.


    All the people present were shocked at this scene.


    I thought that Lin xuantu''s strength would lead to the decline of the imperial young master Jing Yin and his reputation.


    But I never expected that things would turn around.


    After Lin Yin returned to the imperial capital, he confronted Lin xuantu.


    Lin xuantu dared not move at all. He was honest.


    You should know how arrogant Lin xuantu was before Lin Yin returned to the imperial capital. He not only wiped out many group industries of young master Yin in the imperial capital, but also took Lin Yin''s men.


    It even announced to the imperial circle that it would hold a meeting today and decide to transfer the affairs of Tianlong city in Tianlong building.


    Its arrogance is really frightening.


    However, as soon as Lin Yin came back, Lin xuantu was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was absent.


    The contrast of this scene really stunned the people present.


    "Mr. Lin, you are finally back..."


    "Yin ye..."


    Suddenly, at the entrance of Tianlong building, Ning Shao and Yu Ze came out with a group of bodyguards in suits to welcome Lin Yin''s return.


    Ningque and his party looked at Lin Yin with excited expressions.


    In the vicinity of Ningke''s party, there was a young man in Tang costume with a cold look. Everyone''s eyes were dignified and impatient. They looked at Lin xuantu as if they were waiting for instructions.


    This group of people are the elites of the Lin family brought down the mountain by Lin xuantu. They were originally monitoring and guarding. They would rather lack a group of people, but this time, they dare not act rashly.


    Because it can be seen that even their leader, Lin xuantu, was restrained and did not dare to move at all.


    Lin Yin looked sideways and noticed the subtlety of the situation. With a faint smile, he said, "I''m back."


    This simple sentence is like an exciting slogan.


    "Welcome Yin Shao back to the imperial capital!"


    "Welcome President Lin back to Beijing!"


    For a moment, the whole audience made a loud voice like a mountain and tsunami. Everyone''s face was full of high morale, just like a group of fanatical soldiers waiting for the Marshal''s return.


    Listening to such a loud voice, Lin xuantu''s face was very green and ugly.


    He clenched his fist, and thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Lin xuantu is tangled and hesitant. He wants to be tough and catch Lin Yin on the spot.


    He was angry and afraid.


    I have no confidence.


    It was clearly the situation arranged by Lin xuantu. He even announced to the whole imperial capital that he would attack Lin Yin''s men today. If Lin Yin dared to come, he would attack Lin Yin and demonstrate.


    But as a result, Lin Yin came, or did he come with the momentum of a king in the world.


    This made him afraid to move and felt that he was lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    What I said before is too full. Now, I can''t take it back. I can only hit myself in the face.


    "Lin xuantu, you''ve been looking for me. You want Tianlong city and you want to catch me back to the Lin family?" Lin Yin said calmly. "Today you set up such a big platform in Tianlong building. Just in time, I fulfilled your wish. Come on, I''ll have a good talk with you."


    With that, Lin Yin took Zhang Qimo''s hand and slowly walked into Tianlong building under the attention of the crowd.


    Lin Yin''s posture is relaxed and comfortable, just like going home.


    On the contrary, Lin xuantu was embarrassed and pondered in place for a long time with a gloomy face.


    "OK! I''ll see what you want to say?"


    Lin xuantu hardened his head to say such words, coldly motioned, and walked into Tianlong building with a group of young people in Tang costume.


    The onlookers looked at this scene and were shocked beyond reproach.


    Lin Yin''s performance today reminds them of an overseas story.


    There was once an invincible marshal who was exiled by the enemy on an isolated island after defeat, and his army was controlled by the enemy.


    But one day, the marshal came back from the island alone. He just said, I''m back, and all the soldiers raised their guns to welcome his return.


    He was alone and took back his army and kingdom.


    This is a legendary story, but now it is reflected in Lin Yin.


    Young master Yin didn''t do anything. Just like going home, he downplayed a few words and forced the mighty Lin xuantu to lower his arrogant head.


    Only those who visit the Tianlong building can feel the charm.


    Then, with a calm face, Lin xuantu took people into Tianlong building.


    Representatives of the major chaebol families invited to Dijing also walked slowly into the venue.


    Lin Yin seems to have taken the absolute initiative.


    Lin xuantu''s careful arrangement to win Lin Yinxian''s prestige has become the grand play of Lin Yinhui''s return.


    This is like startling the wind and rain in silence, understating and resolving the crisis in Dijing.


    Of course, this is Lin Yin''s absolute strength.


    His weight, let Chu Yunshan three cruel people help.


    Only these three masters have made Lin xuantu lose his courage and dare not compete. Not to mention the momentum of Lin Yin himself, it makes Lin xuantu scared.

 Chapter 695

    Tianlong building, arc-shaped conference hall.


    Under the negotiating table on the high platform, on each seat, sat a valuable figure who was in power in the imperial capital.


    These people have some share in Tianlong city more or less.


    They were all afraid of Lin xuantu''s high pressure and were forced to attend the meeting.


    After all, the wind direction of the front-end time is that Lin xuantu will replace Lin Yin''s driving.


    They had to come to worship the dock.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yin''s return at the critical moment made the situation more complicated and changeable.


    Lin Yin took his seat at the negotiation table.


    It was as if he had returned to his throne and looked down on everyone.


    Even Lin xuantu, sitting opposite, lost momentum because he was a little shorter than Lin Yin.


    At this time, Mr. Mo, Zhao Chengqian and Chu Yunshan stood behind Lin Yin silently, and their position was very clear.


    Lin Yin looked at Lin xuantu expressionless. Beads of sweat appeared on Lin xuantu''s forehead. His face was like submerged water. Some people couldn''t stand such a scene. He felt like being roasted on a stove. He was very uncomfortable.


    He has a stomach anger, but he doesn''t dare to burst out.


    "Lin Yin, how are you going to tell the old prince about Lin Wuwei? The old prince is angry and wants you to bow down and admit your mistake and return to the Lin family to accept sanctions!" Lin xuantu couldn''t stand such a high-pressure atmosphere and spoke first.


    Lin Yin''s mouth made a radian.


    He noticed that Lin xuantu''s momentum was completely weak. When he spoke, he had to carry out the name of the old prince of the Lin family, which showed the pressure he was under.


    "Lin Wuwei''s business, I''ll explain it to the old prince face to face." Lin Yin said faintly, "it''s you, Lin xuantu, who stole my foundation in the imperial capital and moved my subordinates. Today, you still talk nonsense and say that you want to cut my men in the Tianlong building? You want me to kneel down and repent in the Tianlong building?"


    "What should you tell me about this?"


    "Hum!" Lin xuantu snorted coldly, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "What do you mean I take your inheritance? As a child of the Lin family, your inheritance is the Lin family''s inheritance. I''m your seventh uncle. I teach your subordinates a lesson. Do you still need to tell you?"


    "You, in front of everyone, apologize to Ning and Yu Zecheng. Get up and tell everyone that everything in the imperial capital is your fault." Lin Yin said coldly, "then get out of the imperial capital."


    "If you don''t do it, I promise you won''t get out of Tianlong building."


    "You, you deceive people too much!" Lin Xuan''s beard trembled and stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    Are you kidding? Lin Yin, the younger generation, asked him to apologize to a group of ordinary people and admit his mistakes in full view of the public?


    Isn''t this going to trample his face on the ground?


    "What? Do you dare to do it?" Lin Yin looked at Lin xuantu coldly. "You moved people and did things. You held the meeting in Tianlong building today."


    "Remember! I''ll only give you this chance. Look at the face of the old prince, I''ll keep some dignity for you."


    Lin Yin''s cold words fell and didn''t explain much.


    Yes, Lin Yin didn''t take Lin xuantu directly, but he gave face to the old prince of the Lin family.


    After all, Lao Taijun of the Lin family is his mother''s grandmother.


    I''m a little related to the Lin family.


    "You... You!"


    Lin xuantu was so angry that his face turned red and almost got angry on the spot.


    He suddenly looked up and glared at Lin Yin, trying to say something cruel.


    But after seeing Lin Yin''s deep eyes and the cold expressions of Mr. Lin''s three masters.


    His inner anger subsided again.


    Everyone knows that a hero does not suffer immediate losses.


    Lin xuantu knew that if he did it, only Mr. Mo''s three people would be enough for him to eat a pot.


    All the previous plans are broken. He is not enough to take Lin Yin.


    But if he really bowed his head and admitted his mistake, Lin xuantu would never agree!


    "Childe Lin Yin is all Lin''s family. Everything is easy to discuss. Why be so aggressive."


    Just then, an ethereal voice came.


    The elder Qin of the Lin family Presbyterian Council also didn''t know when to return to the imperial capital. He took several young people in Tang clothes and slowly walked up to the negotiation table from the entrance.


    Mr. Qin looked at Lin Yin kindly and said, "Mr. Lin Yin, since you are going to go back to Lin''s house, why don''t you gently put down this matter? Mr. Qin is willing to preside over this matter. What does Mr. Lin Yin think?"


    Lin Yin was expressionless and didn''t answer elder Qin.


    The appearance of elder Qin was calculated by Lin Yin.


    He knew that this talent was the spokesman sent by the old prince down the mountain.


    The moment Qin Hengyue stepped onto the negotiation table, Mr. Mo, Zhao Chengqian and Chu Yunshan all had tiny pupils, like facing a great enemy.


    They all have insight into the powerful martial arts strength of elder Qin.


    I''m afraid the old man has the ability to lift the table on the spot.


    "Elder Qin, you''re just in time! You''re sent down the mountain by the old prince. Lin Yin''s every move, every word and deed, is rebellious. As the elder of the Presbyterian Council, you should teach him a good lesson?" Lin xuantu said with integrity.


    The appearance of Qin Hengyue gave Lin xuantu a glimmer of hope to reverse the situation.


    As long as the elder Qin is willing to fight, even if Lin Yin has great skills, he must be captured.


    "Cough..." Qin Chang coughed twice, looked at Lin xuantu and said, "xuantu, you''d better apologize to Lin Yin and admit your mistake."


    "What!?"


    Lin xuantu looked at elder Qin incredulously.


    "Elder Qin, what do you mean? Don''t you know the intention of the second elder? Do you want to help Lin Yin suppress me?"


    Lin xuantu didn''t expect that such a steady man as Mr. Qin would stand in line with Lin Yin.


    "Of course I know." Qin Changlao said faintly.


    "Since you know the will of the second elder, you should also know that I am Lin Yin''s seventh uncle. When did the Lin family have such a rule? The elders apologize and admit their mistakes to the younger generation?" asked Lin Xuan Tu Zhi.


    Elder Qin smiled mysteriously and said, "xuantu, this is what the old Taijun means."


    "I''m just about to tell you a message. It''s the important decision that the old prince announced to the Lin family last night and to the hidden world circle at the same time." Qin Chang said slowly, "the old prince has decided to let Lin Yin become the third candidate successor in the Lin family..."


    Then, old Qin looked at Lin xuantu with some pondering eyes and said, "you know what the candidate successor of the Lin family represents? According to the rules of the Lin family, childe Lin Yin has the right to let you take orders!"


    "In addition, I solemnly tell you that the old prince personally ordered you to apologize to childe Lin Yin and return everything in the imperial capital to childe Lin Yin. Then welcome childe Lin Yin and return to Langya Mountain!"


    After hearing what elder Qin said, Lin xuantu''s face turned white. He was stunned by thunder.


    The old Prince appointed Lin Yin as the candidate successor of the Lin family


    It''s incredible!


    Lin xuantu knew how strict the rules of Langya Lin family were, and there was a very strict distinction between honor and inferiority.


    The successor of the Lin family, within the Lin family, is equivalent to the status of the crown prince of the imperial dynasty.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s the crown prince of the Lin family.


    Even if Lin xuantu is much older than Lin Yin, he has to obey Lin Yin''s orders respectfully

 Chapter 696

    "Elder Qin, is this really the decision of the old prince?" Lin xuantu was silent for a long time, unwilling to ask.


    Yes, Lin Yin became the candidate successor of the Lin family. This is a fact that Lin xuantu can''t accept or even believe.


    For what?


    Lin Yin, a son of the Lin family who lives in exile, has not made any contribution to the Lin family, and can become the candidate successor of the Lin family step by step?


    You know, in the Lin family, countless young talents have set off countless bloody storms in order to compete for the throne.


    So far, the Langya Lin family has only two legitimate candidate heirs.


    The two princes of the Lin family represent the big elder and the second elder factions of the Lin family, and they have great strong support forces behind them.


    And Lin Yin, how can he de?


    "Xuantu, do you think you will talk nonsense in my capacity?" Qin Chang said in a deep voice, with some dissatisfaction in his tone and staring at Lin xuantu coldly.


    Obviously, Lin xuantu was flustered, lost his stability, and his words were a little disorganized.


    As the elder of the Presbyterian Committee of the Lin family, can Qin Hengyue make up the order of the old prince?


    Of course, it is understandable that Lin xuantu could not accept the news for the moment.


    Even elder Qin was shocked after receiving the notice from the old prince.


    The imperial court appointed Lin Yin as the candidate successor of the Lin family... The move of the old Taijun shocked the whole Lin family.


    Such behavior is even absurd.


    But savoring it carefully, Lao Taijun''s move is really wonderful.


    The Lin family originally had two successors. It was dark and dark. Behind both sides stood the elder members of the core of the Lin family, which was close to each other.


    The old prince suddenly established Lin Yin as the successor of the Lin family, which broke this balance.


    It''s like throwing a stone into the sea. How much waves can be aroused depends on Lin Yin''s personal skills.


    "This, this..."


    Lin xuantu looked like a six headed man, whispered to himself, and his mouth was very bitter.


    He already knew that in the face of Lin Yin, he no longer had any fighting capital.


    Compared with force, three peerless experts standing behind Lin Yin are enough to suppress him.


    Even the elder Lin family, who was cited as a card, took the old Taijun''s order as a threat; Also because Lin Yin became the candidate successor of the Lin family, it disappeared in an instant.


    Lin xuantu has no sense of superiority in front of Lin Yin.


    Lin xuantu looked up and sideways at Lin Yin as if he had lost his soul.


    Lin Yin, who is sitting opposite, has no expression and no mood fluctuation.


    It seems that there is nothing exciting for Lin Yin to be announced as a candidate of the Lin family.


    The more he looked at Lin Yin, the more frightened Lin xuantu felt.


    This is Lin Yin''s city hall. It''s deep enough to deal with things calmly. Or did Lin Yin not pay attention to the identity of the successor of the Lin family at all?


    Lin xuantu doesn''t know.


    All he knows is that he has become a fish on the chopping board and let Lin Yin kill and cut it


    At this moment, Zhao Chengqian and Chu Yunshan also showed a moving look on their faces.


    As the reclusive circle of the Dragon Kingdom, they know how important the successors of the Langya Lin family are.


    This level of identity is enough for Lin Yin to walk horizontally in the hidden world circle. Few forces dare not sell face.


    You know, as the eldest son of Chu Jicang, Chu Yunshan has not been the successor of the Chu family.


    Lin Yin, who was chosen as the candidate successor of the Lin family, was unmoved. His determination and mind are really admirable.


    "Lin xuantu, you, get up."


    Lin Yin looked at Lin xuantu without expression and said faintly.


    He didn''t know what elder Qin told him in advance.


    I didn''t expect that the old king of the Lin family in Cangzhou would make such a decision.


    After hearing the news, Lin Yin''s first reaction was to speculate that the skillful old prince wanted to regard himself as a sharpener to test the young talents in the Lin family.


    However, the old gentleman underestimated himself.


    Lin xuantu was stunned and his face was stiff. He understood the meaning of Lin Yin''s words and sentences, which forced him to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    "Xuantu, you have to admit your mistakes. You''d better carry them clearly." elder Qin said.


    Lin xuantu''s mouth was bitter, and there was a trace of pain in his eyes. He resolutely stood up from his seat, faced Lin Yin, and lowered his proud head


    "Hoo!"


    Lin xuantu closed his eyes, took a long breath and opened his eyes again. His face was full of anger.


    "Young master Lin Yin, I apologize to you solemnly for all the affairs of the imperial capital. I also apologize to the subordinates of young master Lin Yin." Lin xuantu bowed his head and almost clenched his teeth to admit his mistake.


    "I didn''t know the whole story and made so many jokes in Dijing. Childe Lin Yin, I''ll order you to return everything in Dijing. Today, I''ll take it as a welcome for you. I hope you can forgive me."


    With these soft words, Lin xuantu''s old face turned red. He wanted to find a seam to drill in. He didn''t dare to see Lin Yin''s look, but he just kept his head down.


    "Childe Lin Yin, xuantu has been. Do you think you can let him go for the time being? When you return to the Lin family, the Presbyterian meeting will be held to decide how to punish xuantu''s fault again." Qin Changlao said with a round play.


    "In a few words, do you want to get away safely? You waste your hand." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "This!"


    Lin xuantu''s face changed greatly and was about to explode. Suddenly, the cold and fierce eyes of elder Qin nearby swept over, which made Lin Xuan vent his anger immediately.


    Click!


    Lin xuantu closed his eyes and cut his left arm with a hard palm. The crisp sound of fracture came out, and one of his arms collapsed immediately.


    Experts at his level can recover from broken arms in ten days and a half months.


    However, it is a great shame to waste one hand!


    Lin Yin was expressionless and said, "Lin xuantu, in the future, if you dare to set foot in the imperial capital again, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Hearing the speech, Lin xuantu twitched at the corners of his mouth, half red and half white.


    He was slapping himself in the face, and Lin Yin had to step on it.


    After this incident, Lin xuantu not only lost his face in Dijing, but also had no prestige when he returned to the Lin family


    He began to regret that he had done too much before and forced Lin Yin too hard when the overall situation was uncertain. Otherwise, how could he fall into such an insulted field today?


    "Get out."


    Lin Yin spits out a word coldly.


    Lin xuantu didn''t dare to say much. He squeezed out a smile on his stiff face. Then, with several young people in Tang costume, he turned and walked out of the Tianlong building with a gloomy face.


    The meeting at the Tianlong building ended with Lin xuantu throwing away his hand and admitting his mistake.


    The original layout of Lin xuantu not only didn''t ruin Lin Yin''s reputation, but also became the stage for Lin Yin''s strong return.


    Even he himself became a stepping stone for Lin Yin, which made the young master dijingyin''s fame climb to the top again.

 Chapter 697

    After Lin xuantu left, the venue of Tianlong building fell into absolute silence.


    Everyone in the audience, including the Zhao family''s father and the Gongsun family''s representatives who were not optimistic about Lin Yin, now looked at Lin Yin with deep fear.


    The so-called turning hands into clouds and covering hands into rain is no better than this.


    The aristocratic family circle in Dijing once again saw how tough young master Yin''s wrist is.


    Lin xuantu and other figures with strong background and great ability failed to shake the position of young master Yin, but made the position of young master Yin more stable


    Then, Lin Yin took elder Qin to the president''s office of Tianlong building. They had a conversation.


    Zhao Chengqian and Chu Yunshan were arranged to wait in the reception hall.


    Lin Yin left it to Ning que to preside over the reception of guests at the venue.


    Just right, it is also a kind of prestige to stabilize the Tianlong city project, so that Ningke can communicate all the plans of Tianlong city clearly with the representatives of these aristocratic family chaebols.


    Outside the Tianlong building, after Lin xuantu went out, his face was extremely blue, his expression was almost deformed and distorted, and he was patient and angry to the extreme.


    This can be said to be the greatest humiliation he has ever suffered in his life!


    However, he dared not challenge or lift the table.


    "Uncle Qi, next, we..." a young man in Tang costume asked for instructions carefully.


    "Shut up!" Lin xuantu interrupted angrily, "go back to Cangzhou and Langya Mountain immediately. Don''t say anything else!"


    After getting angry with his entourage, Lin xuantu got into a black business car.


    The vehicle soon drove to the bustling Avenue and far away from Tianlong square.


    At the same time, at the top of the high platform of Tianlong building, there were two pairs of eyes watching Lin xuantu leave by car.


    "Interesting, interesting. After Lin Yin returned to the imperial capital, since Lin xuantu was forced to do this..."


    "I thought there would be a big play to watch and see how Lin Yin''s martial arts are. Unexpectedly, Lin xuantu counseled? Hehe."


    On the high platform of the top floor, a voice of vicissitudes came out, and the tone was very joking.


    At this time, on the top floor of Tianlong building, two people with extraordinary bearing stood with their hands.


    Wearing a blue embroidered gown, he was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was tall and straight, dignified and extraordinary. His eyes were as powerful and sharp as eagles.


    The other man was wearing a white training suit. He was an old man. He was thin and his eyes were full of old wisdom, like a wise man.


    These two people are the Qinglong king sitting in the imperial capital and the messenger of Sikong, Mr. Gu Da''s confidant think tank.


    "Mr. Sikong, are you disappointed with this inspection?" Qinglong asked.


    "Ha ha." Sikong emissary laughed twice, "it''s a little disappointed."


    "Lin xuantu is also the seventh son of Lin''s ancestors, tiger father and dog son. It''s really disappointing. Even Lin Yin can''t take it." Sikong emissary shook his head and his tone was full of banter.


    "I thought I could see an amazing war, but I didn''t think it would end like this. The Langya Lin family just got out of the imperial capital."


    "What about Lin Yin? How does Mr. Sikong think of Lin Yin''s performance?" Qinglong asked faintly.


    The noise made by Lin xuantu in the imperial capital has long attracted the eyes of the two experts.


    In particular, Lin Yin is within the scope of their investigation and screening.


    Simply, they came to Tianlong building together to see today''s situation.


    Referring to Lin Yin, Si Kong''s envoy looked dignified and said, "Lin Yin, this son, can''t be underestimated."


    "Going back to the imperial capital alone and facing the situation set by Lin xuantu, it was so easy to crack. Subduing people without fighting forced Lin xuantu, such a senior Lin family, to abandon one hand, endure humiliation and leave." the air secretary said slowly, "this wrist has to be amazing."


    "By the way, Lord Qinglong, have you seen Lin Yin''s strength today?" Sikong emissary asked.


    "I see." the Green Dragon King said slowly, "this son''s breath is vain. It should only have the martial arts strength of the earth list level. Maybe it can touch the heaven list at its peak."


    "Today, he is playing tricks to suppress Lin xuantu."


    "If you really want to do it, I''m afraid he''s not Lin xuantu''s opponent. It''s brave to force Lin xuantu like this in such a situation."


    Hearing the speech, Sikong emissary frowned and sighed, "it''s terrible. If I ask myself, I don''t dare to bully Lin xuantu in this situation."


    "With the help of Zhao Chengqian, Chu Yunshan and a dark Shura, it''s still a little bad to fight Qin Hengyue and Lin xuantu." Sikong emissary said slowly. "Lin Yin seems to have decided that Lin xuantu doesn''t dare to do it. His careful mind and ability to take advantage of the situation are too old. No wonder he can break a promise in the imperial capital at a young age."


    "The key is that the old prince of the Lin family gave Lin Yin the identity of candidate successor." the Green Dragon King said, "otherwise, if Qin Hengyue stood on the side of Lin xuantu, how can Lin Yin fight?"


    "That''s right. But as far as I know, Lin Yin didn''t know the news in advance. Even we haven''t received the news." Sikong envoy said positively, "Qin Hengyue contacted Lin Yin in Donghai province. At that time, Lin Yin may have been subdued."


    "I''m more and more curious about this son." Si Kong''s envoy thought something and said, "he has a relationship with the Chu family in southern Yunnan and the cromier family in the West. The young master of Yangmen is also his iron core."


    "Now, coupled with the identity of the candidate successor of the Lin family, I''m afraid this son will emerge in the hidden world."


    Qinglong nodded approvingly and said, "Lin Yin enters Langya Lin''s house. I''m afraid it will cause a shock."


    "This has little to do with our affairs. Today we can conclude that Lin Yin is not the man found out by the Black Dragon King."


    "Oh? Why did Qinglong say that? How did he decide?" Si Kong''s envoy frowned slightly and asked curiously.


    "What weight does Lin Yin have to let Chu Yunshan, Zhao Chengqian and cromeer family come forward, and Lord Qinglong doesn''t feel curious?" Sikong emissary asked suspiciously.


    The Green Dragon King smiled mysteriously and said, "we have already found out before and after. The daughter of the cromeer family, the granddaughter loved by Master Chu and Zhao Chengqian''s sister all favor Lin Yin."


    "The three forces all want him to be their son-in-law."


    "That''s it?" Si Kong''s envoy asked with some doubts.


    "It''s that simple." Qinglong Wang said faintly, "if Mr. Sikong still thinks Lin Yin can''t rule out the suspicion, we have a plan and need Mr. Sikong''s assistance."


    Si Kong emissary asked, "what plan?"


    "Lin Yin has become the candidate successor of the Lin family, but he has a shallow foundation in the hidden world circle. How can he fight the other two successors of the Lin family?" Qinglong said slowly. "This is Tianlong city that just wants to invade the imperial capital. Mr. Sikong also wants to determine Lin Yin''s identity."


    "Why don''t you ask Mr. Sikong to negotiate with Lin Yin on behalf of us. Ask him to make profits in Tianlong city and get the support of qinglongwei to help him gain a firm foothold in Langya Lin''s family."


    "In this way, kill three birds with one stone. What does Mr. Sikong think?"

 Chapter 698

    Hearing the speech, Sikong emissary frowned and meditated.


    After savoring the words of the Green Dragon King, the light flashed in his eyes and showed his joy.


    "Good! Wonderful!"


    Sikong emissary clapped his hands and said it was wonderful. He shook off the paper fan in his hand.


    "Lord Qinglong is worthy of being the military division of the Dragon mansion. This decision is really wonderful." Sikong emissary said with a happy face, "I agree with this matter."


    "As long as the negotiation with Lin Yin is successful, we can not only invade Tianlong city in Dijing, but also take advantage of the situation to intervene in Langya Lin family and bury dark chess in Lin family."


    "The benefits are really significant."


    After the envoy of Sikong tasted the proposal of the Green Dragon King, he felt more and more wonderful.


    Let him talk to Lin Yin.


    First, you can test Lin Yin''s details, clearly find out the son''s secret and identify himself.


    Second, we can occupy the share of Tianlong city in Dijing and obtain great benefits.


    Third, it can also penetrate the influence of the Dragon mansion into the Langya Lin family.


    Moreover, the success rate is great.


    The background investigation of Lin Yin was clear. This son had no foundation in Langya Lin family and no strong support in the hidden world circle.


    Now, he has offended the two elders of the Lin family to death. Moreover, how many open and hidden arrows will you accept when you go back to the Lin family as a candidate successor?


    In this situation, can Lin Yin refuse the help from the green dragon Hall of the Dragon mansion?


    "Since Mr. Sikong is optimistic about our plan, he has to bother Mr. Sikong to go there in person," said the Green Dragon King.


    "We not only need to negotiate with Lin Yin. At that time, if Lin Yin wants to go back to Langya Lin''s house, we hope Mr. Sikong can win his trust and go back to Langya Lin''s house together," said Qinglong Wang zhengse.


    "It should be noted that the ancestors of the Lin family. But Mr. Gu DA has always been afraid of people."


    "Mr. Sikong should know this better than this seat."


    "Ha ha ha." Mr. Sikong laughed a few times, seemed very happy, and said, "don''t worry, Lord Qinglong. I''ll handle it properly."


    Langya Lin family is still inferior to the Dragon mansion.


    But the ancestor of the Lin family is indeed a mythical figure at the top.


    The current monarch of the Dragon mansion, Mr. Gu DA and King Gu, is known for his ambition to respect the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom.


    Secretly, there is also an action plan to investigate the ancestors of the Lin family.


    Si Kong emissary, as Mr. Gu Da''s confidant, knows this very well.


    Now, with the opportunity to infiltrate the Lin family in front of him, how could Mr. Sikong let it go?


    It was done beautifully. Lin Yin''s trust was won and the two sides joined hands.


    Help Lin Yin gain a foothold in the Lin family and secretly obtain the secrets of the Lin family.


    At that time, Si Kong''s envoy reported to Mr. Gu Da, but it was a great achievement!


    "Lord Qinglong, I will make detailed arrangements for this matter immediately after I go back. At that time, after negotiating with Lin Yin, I need your Qinglong guard to cooperate with my actions." Sikong emissary said positively.


    The green dragon smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Sikong. This is our plan. The imperial capital green dragon guard is at your disposal."


    "OK."


    Sikong emissary said a good word, then turned and left.


    His whole person, like a wind shadow, disappeared silently at the top of the building.


    Leaving Qinglong Wang alone, he faced the prosperous Dijing building alone.


    The Green Dragon King looked neither happy nor sad. There was a complex color in the depths of his eyes.


    "Master Fu, is the descendant you left behind Lin Yin?"


    On the face of the Green Dragon King, a look of nostalgia appeared and whispered a few words.


    Then he regained his extraordinary dignity and left the top of the building.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Tianlong building, in the president''s office.


    Lin yinduan sat on the office chair, and Qin Changlao sat opposite him.


    On the table, a pot of black tea was made.


    Lin Yin took a teapot in her hand and gave her two cups of tea.


    Qin Hengyue slowly took a sip of tea, smiled and said, "childe Lin Yin, your way of making tea is also so domineering."


    "I haven''t tasted such an authentic Dahongpao for a long time."


    "Elder Qin, come straight to the point." Lin Yin said faintly, "what''s your intention, old Taijun?"


    Lin Yin is still afraid of the old prince of the Lin family. She can''t figure out her intention.


    After all, the old prince was the hairy wife of the ancestors of the Lin family.


    The ancestor of the Lin family was a hidden myth that could keep pace with master.


    You can''t be careless if you''re being watched by such antiques.


    "Ha ha." Qin Hengyue smiled twice. "Don''t worry too much, childe Lin Yin. Langya Lin family is your own family, and Lao Taijun is your great grandmother. Why should you be so alert to the Lin family?"


    After a pause, elder Qin then said, "the old prince appreciated childe Lin Yin''s talent and valued childe Lin''s ability, so he made up his mind to give childe the identity of candidate successor to block others'' tongue, that''s all."


    "Come on, young master Lin Yin doesn''t know anything." Qin Hengyue said slowly. "I watched Lin Shuqin, the mother of young master Lin Yin, grow up. Old Taijun loved his mother very much."


    "Otherwise, I won''t be angry about the childe''s mother and vent my anger on the childe''s grandparents." Qin Hengyue said slowly.


    "This time, the old prince missed you when he looked forward to your return to the Lin family. He also took the childe''s grandfather back to the Lin family and restored his identity."


    "Even your mother has re recorded the Lin family tree."


    "Why? Childe Lin Yin should be able to understand the old prince''s pains."


    Qin Hengyue patiently explained everything.


    "Because you have made a living outside, you have made such a big name, which makes the old prince feel proud. In those years, the old prince lost a lot of face because of the childe''s mother''s marriage to the secular family. People said that he spoiled the wrong granddaughter and couldn''t teach his son well."


    "You should know that Lao Taijun is a person who cares about face."

 Chapter 699

    Lin Yin slowly took a sip of black tea and looked at Qin Hengyue without expression.


    The meaning of Qin Chang''s old saying is true or false.


    Lin Yin couldn''t determine the real intention of the old prince before she came into contact with the old prince of the Lin family.


    What do you say you value your mother?


    Lin Yin didn''t believe this.


    After his mother was driven out of the Qi family, the Lin family has been indifferent for more than ten years. We can see that this is a clan with weak blood relatives.


    Of course, grandpa is still alive and still in Langya Lin family. It doesn''t sound like a good situation.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about the identity of the successor of the Lin family, and doesn''t want to fight. He just wants to go back to Langya Lin family to fight for his mother.


    In addition, Lin Yin''s reincarnation period failed to pass, because a war with the Black Dragon King hurt her vitality and weakened for a longer time than the reincarnation period in previous years.


    In Lin Yin''s memory, Langya Lin family has a way to solve the cycle of reincarnation.


    Langya Lin Jiagui is a hermit. If he gets the secret biography of the Lin family, he can not only pass through the period of reincarnation, but also improve the realm of martial arts.


    But the hardships can be imagined. Only by mastering the power of the Lin family and being appreciated by the Lin family ancestor can we achieve our goal.


    "Young master Lin Yin, you also miss him? I think you haven''t seen your grandfather Lin Xuanye yet?" Qin Hengyue said slowly, looking at Lin Yin''s wandering appearance.


    "How is my grandfather in the Lin family?" Lin Yin put down his tea cup and asked calmly.


    Qin Changlao pondered for a while and said, "young master Lin Yin, your grandfather Lin Xuanye hasn''t lived well in the Lin family these years. He has been deprived of his ethnic identity and sent to Cangzhou for more than ten years..."


    "I''ll tell you more about your grandfather''s life story. Lin Xuanye was also a young leader of the Lin family in his early years. He was valued by the ancestors of the Lin family, so he must be one of the leaders of the Lin family." Qin said slowly, "it''s a pity that he was beaten by the two elders because of your mother''s deeds. He was out of the competition within the family and sent to Cangzhou to suffer."


    "It was not until the childe became powerful in the imperial capital that the old prince paid attention to him. Recently, the childe''s grandfather returned to Lin''s family."


    Speaking of this, elder Qin said earnestly: "young master Lin Yin, your grandfather and the second elder have a deep hatred. That''s why Lin xuantu and Lin Qingye will be so against you when they go down the mountain."


    "Lin xuantu is a member of the second elder sect. The Lin family of Nuo Da belongs to the second elder and the first elder. The second elder naturally hates you. This time, the childe returns to the Lin family under the identity of candidate successor. I''m afraid he will be hated. It''s better to be careful."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "thank elder Qin for his advice."


    A cold and fierce look flashed in his eyes. Grandpa suffered injustice in the Lin family. The second elder faction of the Lin family also chased and beat him. It seems that we must suppress the group when we return to the Lin family


    Qin Hengyue told herself about the pattern of the Lin family, which showed that she had a desire to please.


    If you have a chance in the Lin family in the future, you should return to the Lin family.


    After all, the Langya Lin family is no more worldly than the secular family. Its family business is so big that it is unimaginable. Its struggle is by no means less difficult than seeking hegemony in the imperial capital.


    Langya Lin family claims to be the first family in the hidden world. They are superior and despise everything in the secular world. It has enough inside information and pride.


    For hundreds of years, the kingdom of the dragon has changed from generation to generation, and the rivers and mountains have changed their masters countless times.


    Only the Langya Lin family can stand firm and firmly grasp the core of the Dragon kingdom.


    No matter the north or south of the Dragon Kingdom, three religions and nine streams, the upper and lower levels have the influence of Langya Lin family.


    As Lin Yin knows, there is a leader in charge of the law authority at the highest level in the Dragon Kingdom and in the front row. He comes from the Lin family in Langya and is the elder brother of the Lin family''s ancestors.


    This is why, in the game with Lin xuantu, both sides did not use official energy, and the seclusion dispute did not involve secular authority, which is also the default rule.


    It''s impolite to say that where the sun shines in the Dragon Kingdom, there is the shadow of the Lin family!


    Lin Yin knew how big the gap between secularity and secularity was and what it meant.


    Therefore, Lin Yin is under great pressure to go back to Lin''s house alone at this particularly critical time.


    "Since childe Lin Yin has made a decision in his heart, I won''t stay much." old Qin smiled and said, "I''m waiting for the childe in the imperial capital and return to Cangzhou together."


    "I won''t stay with elder Qin any more. I''ll set out on my own day." Lin Yin said positively.


    Elder Qin stood up, arched his hands, smiled kindly and walked out of the office slowly.


    After Qin Changlao left, Lin Yin''s deep eyes showed a touch of complexity.


    "Let Ye Hei come in and see me."


    Lin Yin dialed a phone and ordered him to go down.


    Then, in the president''s office of Tianlong building.


    Lin Yin summoned Ye Hei, Huang Qingshan and Yu Zecheng.


    After explaining the affairs of Dijing to several people, he finalized his itinerary and was ready to take ye hei and Huang Qingshan to Cangzhou.


    In addition, Yu Zecheng stayed and let Yu Zecheng sit as the acting president of the Shenjing chamber of Commerce to operate the business affairs of imperial Beijing instead of himself, and ordered him to give a heavy blow to the chaebol forces that had fallen on Lin''s family some time ago.


    Later, Lin Yin met Zhao Chengqian again.


    Zhao Chengqian''s attitude is still very sincere, and he is sincerely happy about Lin Yin''s return.


    The two secretly talked about the Pei family in Jizhou again, and Lin Yin got deeper information.


    It is said that the eldest son of the Lin family, another candidate successor of the Lin family in Langya, was ordered by the Lin family''s senior management to covet in Jizhou and wanted to take advantage of the situation to calm the Pei family as a merit,


    It should be noted that the Pei family in Jizhou is also one of the six clans in the hidden world. It has a great reputation, but the younger generation has been out of touch for more than ten years, and some are weak. In addition, the Pei family is seriously ill in bed.


    When the tiger is old, naturally many people have the idea of tiger skin.


    Finally, Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian finalized the plan and asked Zhao Chengqian to go to Jizhou first. After dealing with the Lin family, he went to Jizhou again. They are determined to take the Pei family and set up a flag in the hidden world circle. They want to take the Pei family''s blood and dye the flag red!


    Later, Lin Yin met with the cromeer family, ChuChu and chuyunshan.

 Chapter 700

    Cromeer Anna and the mysterious Mr. Magic have more respect for Lin Yin than ever before.


    Even, to Lin Yin''s surprise, after taking the initiative to help themselves this time, Anna and Mr. Mo didn''t ask for the corresponding return, and never mentioned the development in Dijing again.


    They just exchanged greetings with Lin Yin and conveyed the respect of the old Sir who was abroad.


    They also claimed that their family was willing to maintain a long-term friendship with Lin Yin, and that they could help at any time when Longguo needed it.


    This made Lin Yin take a higher look at the old Sir, and gave birth to a little more fear.


    The old Sir knows that he is the young god of war of the Dragon kingdom in the overseas World War I, and the Western dark world is also eyeing the Dragon kingdom.


    At this critical moment, Sir Alex''s initiative to show goodwill is indeed thought-provoking.


    As for the purpose of Chu Yunshan and Chu Chu, it is quite simple and pure.


    Chu Yunshan talked with Lin Yin about everything, but Chu was shy and didn''t speak.


    Lin Yin also knew that this was the advice of Chu Jicang, the old medicine king.


    Chu Jicang, the old medicine king, had a deep friendship with Shifu.


    The reclusive giant is also one of the few people Lin Yin admires.


    The message from Chu Jicang was to ask Lin Yin to go to the Chu family in southern Yunnan when he was free, and vaguely pointed out that he had some agreement with his master in those years.


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Chuyunshan and ChuChu stayed in Dijing to develop the secular business layout of the Chu family.


    At the same time, it is also clear that if Lin Yin has something to do, the Chu family is willing to help.


    Chu family in southern Yunnan, cromeer family, Zhao Chengqian.


    After this series of events, it can be regarded as an alliance with Lin Yin.


    This also makes Lin Yin have a few more available cards in his hand.


    Of course, the most honest Chu family gives Lin Yin a sense of trust because of the reputation of old Chu.


    The cromeer family wants to exchange interests with Lin Yin and further extend their tentacles into the Dragon kingdom.


    Zhao Chengqian, who has a complex background and deep mind, is not only the eldest son of the Zhao family in the imperial capital, but also the young master of the Yangmen.


    Lin Yin and he are friends on the same front now.


    But who can predict the future?


    After dealing with a series of affairs in Dijing, Lin Yin has also been absent for a long time and has a time to relax.


    He took Zhang Qimo to Xiangshan for a holiday.


    Then, he and Qimo jointly inspected Xingcheng Jewelry Trade Center.


    ¡­¡­


    In the leisurely days of Lin Yin in the imperial capital, the Lin family in Langya, Cangzhou Province, caused an uproar.


    Lin Yin was chosen as the candidate successor of the Lin family by God, which made the whole Lin family a sensation!


    The Lin family has always had only two candidates for successors. One is the eldest son of the Lin family and the other is the third son, representing the interests of the eldest elder and the second elder factions respectively.


    Only the strong strength of these two factions can convince the public in many branches of the Lin family.


    But who is Lin Yin?


    It is the first time that many Lin family members have heard of such a Lin family child!


    Somehow, he ascended the throne of heir?


    I heard it''s still a wandering child? Is it Lin Shuqin''s son who was removed?


    This makes countless young children in the Lin family feel aggrieved. Under the instigation of people with intentions, Lin Yin has almost become a public enemy in the Lin family!


    "Snap!"


    "What are you talking about? The old prince wants to return Kailin Xuanye to the family and specially hold a celebration?"


    Cangzhou City, Cangshan by the river, in a most precious luxury garden, an angry question suddenly came out, accompanied by the sound of porcelain cups crashing and breaking.


    "It''s ridiculous! Is the old Tai Jun old and confused? Ah? Li Linyin, the wild seed, is the heir, and let us see the old twelve''s face?"


    A middle-aged and elderly man in a light yellow practice suit sat on a sandalwood master chair and said angrily.


    "Two elders calm down... This is completely beyond the plan. I didn''t expect that the old Taijun would pay so much attention to Lin Yin''s wild seed!"


    In the luxurious living room, a middle-aged man lowered his head and said carefully.


    In addition, there are seven or eight middle-aged men and women standing on both sides with their heads buried. Everyone''s face is very ugly and awed.


    Those present were the backbone and powerful figures of Langya Lin family.


    But they didn''t dare to breathe when they faced Lin xuanming sitting in the master''s chair.


    The second elder, Lin xuanming, has absolute authority in the Lin family.


    No one dares to offend his majesty.


    "Hum! Plans? Your plans are all empty talk! How do a bunch of losers do things?" Lin xuanming angrily scolded, and his face was very dissatisfied.


    Yes, Lin Yin returns to the Lin family, and grandpa Lin Yin returns to the Lin family, which makes Lin xuanming quite angry.


    This unfathomable expert of the city government is very rare to lose his manners in public.


    "I asked Lin Qingye to go down the mountain and specially assigned Lin xuantu to take charge. As a result, one ran away and the other didn''t have the face to see me back at the Lin family. He hid in the back mountain and thought about it?" Lin xuanming said coldly, "Lin Yin is young. Is he so capable? Neither of them can take him?"


    "Lin Xuanhe! Qing Ye is your son. How did you teach him? You arranged this matter, and you recommended your son to go down the mountain to do it!" Lin xuanming sat in the master''s chair and looked coldly at a man wearing a blue Tang suit below.


    "Er... Second brother, I didn''t think about it properly." Lin Xuanhe said with sweat on his forehead. "I expected that Qingye would lose to Lin Yin. But brother xuantu was also lost to Lin Yin and even forced back... I didn''t expect that."


    "Later, I investigated and heard that Lin Yin invited a lot of foreign aid. The young master of Yangmen, Chu Yunshan of Chu family, and experts of cromier family..." Lin Xuanhe said slowly.


    "That''s enough!" Lin xuanming interrupted fiercely and said coldly, "young master of Yangmen? Chu Yunshan? Yang master has to weigh his measure in front of me, you know? What is Lin xuantu afraid of?"


    "What a shame. Now the boss came back from Jizhou with his son. He just did a beautiful thing in Jizhou and took part of the foundation of the Pei family. And you did such a shameful thing for me." Lin xuanming said coldly, "that Lin Yinye is beating me in the face. Let the people on the boss laugh at me!"


    "Qin Hengyue is also an old slick. He sits on the wall in the middle and watches the wind. I have to settle this account with him." Lin xuanming said coldly.


    "Xuanhe, I''ll give you a chance to make amends. This time, at Lin Xuanye''s return meeting, you gave me his face. In addition, when Lin Yin returns to the Lin family, you make a good game for me and let him understand that the threshold of the Lin family is not so easy to step in."


    "Yes." Lin Xuanhe nodded respectfully, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. "Second brother, otherwise, I''ll do it myself. I''ll kill Lin Yin before he meets the old prince, so as to avoid future trouble?"

 Chapter 701

    Hearing the speech, Lin xuanming looked coldly at Lin Xuanhe and snorted coldly.


    "Are you a fool?" Lin xuanming angrily scolded. "Now the old prince has announced Lin Yin as the candidate successor of the Lin family and called Lin Yin back to Cangzhou. At this juncture, you go to assassinate Lin Yin?"


    "Even if you kill Lin Yin, what should the old Taijun tell us? What will he think of us? Don''t forget, the boss and his son have returned to Cangzhou and are eyeing!"


    Lin xuanming was so angry that his forehead was green, he sat back in the master''s chair and rubbed his temples. "It''s stupid of you to think of such a way! I don''t know how you''ve been mixing for decades!"


    "Second brother, calm down. I lost my head and made a move..." Lin Xuanhe said with a sweat on his forehead and quickly apologized.


    Lin xuanming looked discontented and looked around at the people present.


    The more he looked, the more dissatisfied he became.


    Those present were the backbone elites of the Lin family, and those who went out were dignitaries.


    But when you think about it carefully, no one can compete with Lin Yin''s younger generation.


    He Lin xuanming is the second elder of Langya Lin family and the second leader of Langya Lin family. He can''t end up against Lin Yin himself. It''s too humiliating.


    But it''s absolutely unwilling to let Lin xuanming endure this evil spirit.


    The return of Lin Yin and Lin Xuanye brought him a great sense of crisis.


    A thud.


    When the whole audience was silent, the door of the villa was suddenly pushed open.


    A young man in a blue shirt came in with his head held high.


    This is a young man in his twenties. He has sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His face is like a crown of jade, his eyes are sharp, and his walking pace is also vigorous. He is quite dignified.


    "Xiao childe."


    "Xiao childe."


    The Lin family present greeted one after another.


    Childe Xiao is the precious grandson of the second elder Lin xuanming. His real name is Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao''s parents are not outstanding in the Lin family. He can stand out among the young generation of the Lin family with so many experts. All by virtue of his martial arts talent, he has reached the tianbang at a young age and is determined to be the favorite of heaven in the future.


    Lin Xiao is also the second candidate successor of the Lin family. Together with the eldest childe, he is known as the peerless double pride of the Lin family and has a high status in the Lin family.


    At the sight of Lin Xiao, Lin xuanming loosened his frown, and his face naturally showed a trace of joy.


    "Xiao''er, are you back? Have you got anything from a trip to the Yellow Sea?"


    Lin xuanming restrained his dignity and asked with a kind smile.


    "Grandpa, the Yellow Sea is not going well. Immortal Huanglong refused to come forward." Lin Xiao said positively.


    Lin xuanming nodded slightly and said, "immortal Huanglong is valuable. It''s normal not to promise easily. In the future, you have to go to this expert to keep this line."


    "If you can have the support of immortal Huanglong and borrow the general trend of the Dragon mansion, you won''t worry about the power of the eldest childe. You will be able to win the Lin family and get the personal transmission of your ancestors."


    Lin xuanming said solemnly.


    Lin Xiao, the son of the Lin family, had an extraordinary chance. When he was young, he wandered outside and got some guidance from immortal Huanglong. From then on, his martial arts developed by leaps and bounds.


    With this relationship, Lin Xiao became the magic eye of Lin xuanming. With careful cultivation and support, he broke into a great reputation and established the status of the second childe in the Lin family.


    The ancestors of the Lin family are about to leave the pass. At that time, they will certainly investigate the Lin family''s children and choose one to teach martial arts. Lin Xiao and the eldest childe are the most popular candidates.


    Lin Xiao of his faction is under great pressure to compete with the eldest childe.


    And Huanglong immortal is definitely an object worthy of solicitation. After all, one of the Five Dragon Kings in the Dragon mansion is famous all over the world.


    This time Lin Xiao went to the Yellow Sea to see immortal Huanglong and wanted to seek support, but the result seemed unsatisfactory.


    "Grandpa, although immortal Huanglong refused to intervene in the affairs of the Lin family, he also told his grandson that he would protect his grandson once at a critical time," said Lin Xiao.


    "Good! That''s really good news." Lin xuanming said with a happy face. "Huang Long is willing to protect you once. You can rest assured and boldly compete with the boss''s son and have more confidence."


    With that, Lin xuanming turned and then said, "Xiao''er, you came back just in time. Have you heard of the recent events in the Lin family? The old Taijun appointed the third heir, Lin Yin, the grandson of the old twelve, from Dijing."


    Lin Xiao''s face was slightly moved. He nodded and said, "Grandpa, I heard of it when I was in the Yellow Sea."


    "Well," Lin xuanming said slowly, "do you have the confidence to take care of him?"


    Lin Xiao said positively, "Grandpa, Lin Yin has swept your face. I will treat Lin Yin well."


    When talking, Lin Xiao''s eyes were cold and fierce, and his whole body showed a strong murderous spirit.


    He has also heard of Lin Yin''s deeds.


    Lin Xiao is quite dissatisfied with Lin Yin.


    Why can Lin Yin easily become an heir?


    He Lin Xiao had suffered so much and made so much effort to go through fire and water for the Lin family that he got such a place.


    What''s more, Grandpa Lin xuanming and Lin Xuanye are dead enemies. For Lin Yin, it was a big trouble.


    "OK, Xiao''er, grandpa is relieved to have you do it." Lin xuanming said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijing, Tianlong city.


    In No. 18 commercial street, a jewelry trade center has been built on a large scale.


    The whole street is full of jewelry related industrial shops and office buildings settled by major jewelry companies.


    Several international jewelry brand companies have settled in.


    The whole industrial chain is quite perfect and has become a great reputation in Longguo.


    Lin Yin gave this piece to Zhang Qimo to deal with.


    Let Qi Mo build her own jewelry Empire according to her own ideas.


    On this day, at noon, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo stayed in a cafe. They sat opposite each other and drank afternoon tea.


    Zhang Qimo seems to have been wandering for a long time in the morning. He is a little tired. He sticks to Lin Yin''s shoulder and falls asleep.


    Lin Yin leaned on the soft sofa, twisted the tea cup, tasted the black tea and enjoyed the leisure time.


    Just then, a thin little old man in a white martial arts suit walked into the cafe with two young people in Tang costume.


    The old man has sharp eyes and steady steps. When walking, he has his own spirit. He looks more energetic than many young people.


    He sat down in the position opposite Lin Yin, took a sip of a cup of coffee, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lin Yin with a smile.


    Lin Yin became interested. The little old man''s dress and appearance were really out of tune with the atmosphere of the cafe.


    "Mr. Lin Yin." the old man put down his coffee and said faintly, "I have a business to talk to you. Are you interested?"


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "those who want to talk to me about business in Dijing can go to France. What are you sure about talking about business with me?"

 Chapter 702

    "Ha ha." the old man laughed twice and said, "my name is Sikong Fu. I have admired young master Yin''s reputation for a long time. I''m really extraordinary when I see him today."


    "Needless to say polite words, come straight to the point. What''s your purpose?" Lin Yin said indifferently.


    He only looked at Sikong Fu and knew that the man''s origin was not simple.


    Sikong Fu has a deep temperament and breathes a strange rhythm. It is obviously a unique skill that he has practiced.


    From him, there was no obvious characteristic of an ancient martial expert.


    This is obviously a certain martial arts attainments.


    At least, his martial arts strength is never below Hu Canghai.


    "Well, Mr. Lin Yin is quick to speak." Sikong Fu said with a smile, "I have an opportunity to give you a chance to find Mr. Lin Yin."


    "I want to open some doors in Tianlong city. In addition, there are businesses in six provinces in Jiangbei who want to cooperate with Mr. Lin Yin." Sikong Fu said slowly.


    "As a condition of exchange, I can help Mr. Lin Yin get a foothold in Langya Lin''s family, and even sit down as an heir."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin suddenly became alert and took a deep look at Sikong Fu.


    The old man seemed ordinary, but his words were startling and his tone was very big.


    Opening your mouth is to help you sit down as the heir of the Lin family?


    Can you have this confidence?


    Lin Yin pondered for a while.


    The old prince of the Lin family announced to the hidden world circle that he was the heir of the Lin family. It is estimated that it caused a sensation in the hidden world circle and made all people pay attention to his existence.


    But so soon someone came to the door and seduced himself. This is what Lin Yin didn''t expect.


    This Sikong Fu knows his daily schedule very well.


    There is also very well-informed intelligence.


    Is the purpose of Sikong Fu so simple?


    Just want the interests of Tianlong city and business with Jiangbei?


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yin soon realized that the old man wanted to intervene in the internal affairs of the Lin family and take himself as a breakthrough.


    "Mr. Sikong, are you kidding?" Lin Yin said calmly, "not to mention that I won''t make this deal with you. Do you dare to intervene in the affairs of Langya Lin family?"


    "Ha ha ha." Sikong Fu smiled proudly, "Mr. Lin Yin, it seems that you are very cautious. I''m worried that I can''t afford the Lin family?"


    "It''s good that the Lin family in Langya has great power. But in my opinion, that''s just the case. Without the Lin family''s ancestors, the Lin family is just a mass of loose sand and a second rate force."


    Listening to Sikong Fu, Lin Yin frowned.


    Sikong Fu is crazy, and he doesn''t pretend to be crazy. From his look, we can see that he is not afraid of Langya Lin family.


    There are only a few forces in the world who are confident not to take Langya Lin family seriously


    "Mr. Sikong, where are you from?" Lin Yin said calmly, staring at Sikong Fu.


    Sikong Fu met Lin Yin''s eyes and smiled confidently at the corners of his mouth.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, you are also interested in this?" Sikong Fu said calmly and tasted another mouthful of coffee.


    "The 20% share of Tianlong City, plus the sharing of all business resources in the six provinces of Jiangbei. Would you like to hand over this chip?" Si Kong Fu asked suspiciously.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "Tianlong city is in my hand. I can take some points. I''m the president of Dijing General Chamber of Commerce. No matter what business you want to do, it''s just a phone call to get through the business circles of the six provinces in Jiangbei."


    With that, Lin Yin also tasted a mouthful of black tea.


    "I just don''t know how much chips Mr. Sikong has."


    Lin Yin is right.


    With the influence of the president of Dijing General Chamber of Commerce, he can open up any business in the six Jiangbei provinces near Dijing.


    This is the absolute influence of Dijing chamber of Commerce, no doubt.


    After all, every member of the Dijing chamber of commerce is a wealthy tycoon with a face in Jiangbei provinces and cities.


    Sikong Fu smiled, stared at Lin Yin and said, "under the throne of Gu Tian, seek the door Messenger, Sikong Fu."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin''s pupils shrink and his heart vibrates.


    Under the throne of Gu Tian, the messenger of the door?


    Gu Tianwang naturally refers to Mr. Gu Da, the current king of the dragon house.


    Mou gate is one of the five gates and twelve halls of the Dragon mansion.


    Lin Yin can''t be more familiar with these.


    Mou men is the core operation Department of the Dragon mansion, or think tank and intelligence agency.


    The man who seeks the door is specially responsible for collecting intelligence, and the intelligence network is all over the world.


    Mr. Gu Da, the former leader of Tianmen, stole the throne of the king of the mansion and brutally suppressed the Dragon mansion.


    According to the information left by the Black Dragon King, Mr. Gu DA has been secretly sending people to pursue his whereabouts.


    He is also the most powerful enemy to return to the Dragon mansion in the future.


    Lin Yin stared at Si Kong Fu with cold eyes and said nothing.


    For a moment, he was full of vigilance.


    Because he didn''t know that the real purpose of Sikong Fu was to test himself?


    I don''t know how many people Sikong Fu brought to Dijing. Mr. Gu Da, are you in Dijing?


    For a moment, a strong sense of crisis rushed into Lin Yin''s heart.


    "Hehe, Mr. Lin Yin, are you surprised?" Sikong Fu smiled proudly. "You don''t need to question my identity. I will show you the real strength."


    Sikong Fu secretly rejoiced in his heart. He had been observing the change of Lin Yin''s look, noticed Lin Yin''s shock, and thought Lin Yin was shocked by his identity.


    It seems that Lin Yin is just a man who started from the secular world. Although he is a child of Langya Lin family, he has never seen anything in the world after all.


    I can''t calm down when I mention Gu Tianwang.


    Also, King Gu''s reputation is like the sun at its zenith, threatening the whole hidden world circle, which is better than the reputation of the ancestors of the Lin family!


    It seems that it was wrong to speculate that Lin Yin was related to Lao Fu Jun.


    Sikong Fu turned his mind and said slowly: "Lin Yin, I intend to support you in the Lin family. It depends on what you think. Of course, I don''t hide it from you. I have my own plan for the Langya Lin family."


    "As far as you are concerned, this business only makes no loss."


    With that, Sikong Fu naturally picked up his coffee and drank it, looking confident.


    Indeed, Lin Yin has no reason to refuse such a good thing.


    The full support of the Dragon mansion was enough to make Lin Yin walk sideways in the Lin family.


    "It''s a big matter. Let me worry about it again." Lin Yin said faintly, his face like an ancient well.


    Sikong Fu frowned slightly and examined Lin Yin. There was no clue from Lin Yin''s emotion.


    "Good. Mr. Lin Yin, it''s very important. You can take a moment. When you go to Cangzhou, I will show you my sincerity." Sikong Fu smiled mysteriously and got up and left.

 Chapter 703

    Sikong Fu walked out of the cafe.


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became deep and his face was hard to figure out.


    He stroked Qi Mo''s sleeping face and showed a gentle look.


    Outside the cafe.


    Sikong Fu walked out of the square and sat in a black Mercedes Benz parked beside the road.


    Qinglong twists the Buddha beads in his hand and squints against the back seat of the car. It seems that he is thinking about something.


    "Mr. Sikong, how are you talking?" Qinglong opened his eyes slightly, revealing a pair of Eagle like eyes and opened his mouth calmly.


    "Lin Yin is moved." Sikong Fu said with a faint smile, "as I expected, Lin Yin has no reason to refuse our help."


    Qinglong smiled and said, "Mr. Sikong is really unusual."


    "Hehe, Lord Qinglong is flattered." Sikong Fu also smiled. "Although Lin Yin didn''t agree to cooperate immediately, there''s no problem according to his reaction."


    Qinglong nodded slightly and said, "of course Lin Yin has to go back and think about such a big thing. His character doesn''t turn his face to face, which shows that he is weighing the pros and cons."


    "That''s right," agreed Sikong Fu. "Just go back and arrange it. When Lin Yin goes to Cangzhou, press the scene for him and intervene in the affairs of the Lin family, everything will come naturally."


    "Lord Qinglong, I''ve received the latest intelligence information from Cangzhou." Sikong Fu turned around and said positively, "Cangzhou, the eldest son of the Lin family returned triumphantly from Jizhou with the eldest son of the Lin family, and Lin Xiao, the second son of the Lin family, also returned from the Yellow Sea."


    "As far as I know, Lin Yin''s trip to Cangzhou province is extremely dangerous. He will inevitably encounter a blow." Sikong Fu said slowly, "Lord Qinglong, you need to dispatch troops and arrange some elites to take me to Cangzhou province to live for Lin Yin town and let him understand our strength."


    Qinglong nodded and said, "there''s no problem. It''s arranged for people going to Cangzhou to choose this seat."


    "Mr. Sikong can go back and test it. If he is not satisfied, he can choose anyone in the Green Dragon Guard under our command."


    "Ha ha." Sikong Fu laughed, "if Qinglong is really right, he has done everything without omission. If the Lin family is successful, I will take credit for you in front of Mr. Gu da."


    Qinglong also smiled faintly and said, "we all work for Mr. Gu da. We should do our best."


    "Good, good. With such a good general as Lord Qinglong, why does Mr. Gu worry about his success?" Sikong Fu said with a smile.


    Qinglong turned and said, "Mr. Sikong, since he wants to intervene in Langya Lin family and support Lin Yin, we should know the background of Lin Yin''s two competitors."


    "As far as I know, the eldest and second childe of the Lin family have great power behind them. Does Mr. Sikong have a careful plan to go to Cangzhou province?"


    Hearing the speech, Sikong Fu looked dignified and said, "I have already investigated the other two heirs of the Lin family and have a detailed plan. I have also reported this matter to Mr. Gu DA and got Mr. Gu Da''s approval. Mr. Gu allowed me to use my privileges and must reveal the foundation of the Lin family."


    "Lin Chenghua, the eldest son of the Lin family, has the support of most elders of the Lin family Presbyterian Council. Outside, he and the Xishan Qin family and the blue and white alliance are used as foreign aid, and his roots in the hidden world circle are very hard."


    "Lin Xiao, the second son of the Lin family, is younger and younger than Lin Chenghua. Compared with Lin Chenghua, he has a shallow foundation, but he is young and has higher potential."


    "Speaking of it, Lin Xiao and old man Huanglong have a little incense feeling. They can be regarded as half of Huanglong''s disciples." Sikong Fu said thoughtfully, "Lin Xiao went to the Yellow Sea to see Huanglong just to get Huanglong''s support. Unfortunately, old man Huanglong thinks he is noble and doesn''t support him."


    "Oh? The second childe of the Lin family has a fire with Huanglong? Mr. Gu DA has been afraid of the Lin family''s ancestors for a long time. With the relationship of Huanglong, why didn''t we infiltrate the Lin family as soon as possible? Instead, we went to catch the line of Lin Yin now?" Qinglong asked suspiciously.


    Sikong Fu sneered, his eyes became more and more playful, and said, "Lord Qinglong, you and old Huanglong are also old friends. It should be clear that he likes to rely on the old and sell the old. Old Huanglong always listens to Mr. Gu''s tune and doesn''t listen to publicity, and guards his one mu and three parts of Huanghai province."


    "At the beginning, when Mr. Gu Da handed over the power of the Dragon kingdom to the Black Dragon King, he was the most dissatisfied. Mr. Gu Da also sent someone to talk to him about the Lin family and asked him to cooperate. But the old man hid and claimed that he was seriously ill. He had more heart than strength."


    "Hum. If it weren''t for the old love, Mr. Gu Da would have abandoned the old slick." Sikong Fu Leng hum said, as if he had a hatred for the Huanglong immortal.


    The green dragon king listened quietly and his eyes twinkled.


    Knock and listen. I probably understand something.


    Immortal Huanglong is the most experienced elder of the Dragon mansion. When the old mansion was closed, he even took charge of the power of the Dragon mansion for a time, and his prestige was stable than that of Mr. Da, the patron of Tianmen at that time.


    Later, the old Fujun closed down and disappeared. He passed on the position of Fujun to his heirs. Immortal Huanglong was also the most dissatisfied.


    Until the chaos in the Dragon mansion, immortal Huanglong also set up a mountain and wanted to win the throne of the king of the mansion. However, he failed to compete with Mr. Gu DA in the end, and now he is dormant.


    Qinglong knew in his heart that Huanglong was also an ambitious generation, and his secret power was unfathomable.


    It seems that the pond of Langya Lin''s family is very deep.


    "It''s hard to say whether Huang Long intervened in the Lin family. Who knows if he secretly mentioned the second childe Lin Xiao."


    Qinglong said such words carelessly.


    Hearing the speech, Sikong Fu suddenly narrowed his eyes, which seemed to wake up.


    "Lord Qinglong, what you said is very true. I will carefully report this to Mr. Gu da." Sikong Fu said solemnly, "we must suppress the relationship between old man Huanglong and the second childe of the Lin family."


    "Huang Long has always been ambitious. Maybe he also liked the secret biography of Langya Lin family..." Sikong Fu thought deeply and whispered something to himself.


    "Lord Qinglong, you wait for my news. If you have an accident when you go to Cangzhou, you may have to come from Dijing to take the seat!" said Sikong Fu flatly.


    The Green Dragon nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Sikong, this matter is important, as long as you have the order of Mr. Gu da. We are waiting for news in Dijing and can take our elite into Cangzhou at any time."


    "OK! I''ll go back and ask for instructions."


    Sikong Fu said good words, got out of the car with a cold expression, got on his black business car, and the car left far away.


    With deep eyes, Qinglong put down the Buddha beads twisted in his hands, and sweat poured out of his palms unconsciously.


    "Go to the Ivy League college." Qinglong ordered.


    The driver in the driver''s seat quickly stepped on the accelerator.


    Ivy League college, a famous noble college in imperial capital, is located in the old urban area.


    A black Mercedes Benz stopped at the school gate. Qinglong got out of the car. He looked kind gradually. He was wearing casual clothes and trousers, just like the three good parents who came to pick up their children home.


    "Uncle Huo, I''m here!"


    Suddenly, a young girl''s voice came from a distance.


    A pretty little girl trotted over.


    Qinglong smiled kindly on his face, touched the little girl''s head and said, "su''er, did your adoptive father read the book you bought last time?"

 Chapter 704

    If Lin Yin was present at this time, he would be surprised.


    Because the little girl Qinglong came to is Yang Susu.


    Lin Yin never thought that Yang Susu would have familiar relatives in the world.


    Of course, even Yang Susu didn''t expect to meet her father Yang XuanZhen in Dijing.


    "I''ve read it carefully, but I can''t understand it. I can''t read many sentences." Yang Susu frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. The important thing is to develop a learning attitude," Qinglong said, like a peaceful elder.


    "Uncle Huo, you talk just like Uncle Lin. you always ask me to study and emphasize it every time you visit me." Yang Susu said with curiosity. "By the way, uncle Huo, do you know uncle Lin? He and my father are also good friends."


    Hearing the speech, Qinglong said quietly, "su''er, I haven''t seen you for so long. Did you change your name to uncle? You forget how your father taught you before?"


    Yang Susu nodded and said, "adoptive father."


    Qinglong smiled and said, "well, my adoptive father brought you a small gift. When I was a child, I remember that you liked sweets best."


    With that, Qinglong stretched out his hand behind him, and his entourage immediately handed over a delicate snack box.


    Qinglong handed the snack box to Yang Susu and said, "study hard at school. By the way, remember not to tell Uncle Lin about the existence of his adoptive father."


    "Thank you, adoptive father." Yang Susu took the snack box, raised her head, looked at Qinglong with puzzled eyes, and asked, "why can''t you tell Uncle Lin?"


    "When Uncle Lin should know, his adoptive father will let him know. If you tell him, it will only cause his fear." Qinglong said lightly.


    "You know, your father is gone. In this world, only the adoptive father really wants you. Uncle Lin just did it."


    "No. uncle Lin is also very kind to me. Uncle Ye is also very good." Yang Susu said unconvinced.


    "Moreover, uncle Lin took me back from Gangcheng to Dijing. Before, adoptive father, you never went to Gangcheng to see me." Yang Susu said with some emotion.


    In Yang Susu''s impression, uncle Huo is not only a good friend of her father Yang XuanZhen for many years, but also her adoptive father.


    At the beginning, Yang XuanZhen once taught that uncle Huo should be treated with the same respect as his father.


    Therefore, Yang Susu was also very happy to meet uncle Huo again in Dijing.


    But when Uncle Huo said something bad about Lin Yin, Yang Susu couldn''t help but retort. In her heart, she regarded Lin Yin as an uncle more seriously.


    Yang Susu''s words made the Green Dragon King fall into silence. His look showed a complex color, and there was a trace of pain and reluctance in his eyes.


    "Adoptive father, why don''t you speak? Did I say something wrong?" Yang Susu asked in some confusion. She also noticed the change of the king Qinglong''s aura and became extremely cold.


    "Oh, su''er, you''re right." the green dragon smiled and recovered his kind appearance.


    "It''s my adoptive father''s fault that he didn''t go to the port city to see you." Qinglong said with a bitter smile. "I have to thank uncle Lin for taking you back to Dijing. Otherwise, my adoptive father may not find you."


    Yang Susu nodded vaguely and said, "since my adoptive father also feels that he wants to thank uncle Lin, why don''t you meet uncle Lin and get to know him together? Let me not tell Uncle Lin."


    "Oh, adoptive father, thank your uncle Lin in another way. Su''er, you don''t have to ask more about this. Just listen to your adoptive father. Maybe there will be a chance to have a drink with your uncle Lin in the future..."


    Qinglong Wang''s thoughts floated and said.


    "Well, su''er, go back to class. My adoptive father will see you again this time next week."


    "OK." Yang Susu nodded her head and walked back to school.


    The Green Dragon King watched Yang Susu walk back to school. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he turned and sat back in the black Mercedes Benz.


    Back on the back seat of the car, Qinglong had a deep face and tightly clutched the Buddha beads.


    Yes, Yang Susu''s careless words hurt a nerve or scar in the heart of the Green Dragon King.


    Qinglong always remembers Yang Susu, the adopted daughter, and his friendship with Yang XuanZhen, the former leader of the Black Dragon Guard hall.


    However, at that time, the overall situation of the Dragon mansion had been determined, and the Black Dragon King was in the harbor city.


    As king Qinglong, you can''t easily set foot in Hong Kong, let alone contact Yang Susu.


    His identity is already sensitive, like walking on thin ice. When he comes into contact with Yang Susu, he will not only bring great disaster to himself, but also harm Yang XuanZhen, the left daughter.


    The friendship between King Qinglong and Yang XuanZhen has a long history.


    Yang XuanZhen is the adopted son of the old mansion. The Green Dragon King climbed up from the bottom of the Dragon mansion step by step.


    Qinglong martial arts has ordinary qualifications and limited resources to practice martial arts. He can climb from the bottom to the top of the Dragon King. In addition to his excellent wisdom, Yang XuanZhen is indispensable.


    A few decades ago, when they were young, Yang XuanZhen was not only valuable, but also had access to many martial arts classics because he was the adopted son of the old prince.


    When he was a teenager, Yang XuanZhen secretly handed down many martial arts secret codes to Qinglong, and also used his privilege to send Qinglong a large number of medicinal materials needed for martial arts practice.


    In his youth, Qinglong and Yang XuanZhen broke up because of a woman, who was Yang Susu''s biological mother.


    Therefore, Qinglong''s gratitude to Yang XuanZhen and his attachment to Yang Susu''s mother are all placed on Yang Susu, who is regarded as her own.


    These past events are all hidden things in Qinglong''s heart. Even when Mr. Gu Da ascended the throne of Fujun, he did not find out such a relationship between Qinglong and Yang XuanZhen.


    In Qinglong''s heart, according to his style of action, there is no reason to set up such a game. He uses Sikong Fu as a gun envoy and takes a dangerous chess step to help Lin Yin under the guise of Sikong Fu.


    Just because Lin Yin inadvertently realized a regret in his life.


    In Qinglong''s opinion, the bureau is hidden for Lin. the great fortune of the descendant of the old mansion gentleman depends on his own ability.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, a private plane from Dijing landed at Cangzhou International Airport.


    Lin Yin takes his wife Zhang Qimo to Cangzhou.

 Chapter 705

    Cangzhou Province, located in the southeast coast of Longguo, is a developed and rich place.


    Cangzhou, the provincial capital, is one of the top ten developed cities in China.


    As soon as Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo got off the plane, they felt the charm of the city.


    Looking around, there are blue sky and white clouds. The environment of the whole city is extremely clean, the air is fresh, and the greening is done very well.


    "Cangzhou is really a good place." Zhang Qimo looked at it curiously and said with admiration.


    Lin Yin smiled and nodded.


    "Lin Yin, are we coming to Cangzhou to meet your great grandmother? I heard some rumors in Dijing that you would be at risk when you came to Cangzhou." Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin and asked suspiciously.


    She doesn''t want to ask more about Lin Yin.


    Just a few days ago in Dijing, it was said that young master Yin was going back to Cangzhou''s family. It must be another storm, which is related to the internal struggle of a mysterious family in the Dragon kingdom.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "Qimo, you can take it as a trip to Cangzhou. There''s nothing to do."


    "I see." Zhang Qimo nodded and thought, "Cangzhou is a good place to travel. I have several places to go."


    Lin Yin said, "make a plan. When you meet the great grandmother of the Lin family, I''ll go with you."


    Cangzhou province has always been a famous tourism coastal province, with charming beaches and many places of interest in various cities.


    "Childe Lin Yin, your reception banquet is ready. It''s at Canghai hotel in the city."


    At this time, Qin Changlao came over and said with a smile.


    "Hearing of your return, second childe Lin Xiao, as a family representative, specially receives you."


    Lin Yin glanced at Qin Changlao and said, "this is what Lao Taijun means?"


    Before coming to Cangzhou, Lin Yin also had a detailed understanding of the Lin family and knew who Lin Xiao, the second son of the Lin family, was.


    This man is a figure of the same faction as Lin xuantu. He is the platoon of the second elder faction and one of the heirs of the Lin family.


    The Lin family sent Lin Xiao as a representative to receive themselves. I don''t know what it means.


    Qin Changlao Gan smiled twice, nodded and said, "this is what the Presbyterian Council means. As the new Lin family heir, young master Lin Yin must have enough people to welcome the return of the young master. In addition to the second young master Lin Xiao, there are two elders of the Presbyterian Council."


    Lin Yin asked quietly, "where''s my grandfather?"


    "Lin Xuanye, your grandfather, is in Langya Mountain. The old prince has something to say to brother Xuanye these two days." old Qin said slowly, "after all, brother Xuanye has returned to the Lin family, and the young master is the third heir of the Lin family. Naturally, the old prince needs to assign some affairs to brother Xuanye. He is still holding a Presbyterian meeting to discuss."


    After a pause, elder Qin then said, "in addition, I have to remind you that old man Shen Feng is still waiting for you in Langya Mountain to complain about the death of his apprentice."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    The situation of Langya Lin family is very complicated. Apart from the two factions, old man Shen Feng is a trouble. When he destroyed the Xu family, he killed his apprentice.


    The old man held on and didn''t know he had met. He didn''t know who had abandoned his sword left hand.


    Lin Yin also learned that the ancestral hall of the Lin family was in Langya Mountain.


    Where is Langya Mountain? I''m afraid no one can find it except the Lin family. After all, it''s a hidden family. Ordinary people can''t find a trace.


    I have to meet the second son of the Lin family for a while before I see the old prince.


    "Young master Lin Yin, get in the car."


    Old Qin raised his hand.


    At the entrance of the airport, several black Maybach stopped to pick up the plane.


    Lin Yin got on the bus with Zhang Qimo.


    More than twenty minutes later.


    The car stopped in the downtown center, a grand hotel square with luxurious decoration.


    Canghai hotel seems to be wrapped up. There are no other guests in the hall, only a young receptionist in a black suit, which is very strict.


    Under the guidance of the staff, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo came to the venue on the 16th floor.


    Lin Yin only took Hu Canghai with him.


    When Lin Yin came to Cangzhou this time, he only took Hu Canghai with him.


    After all, Hu Canghai is also an expert. He can handle one or two people in the hidden world.


    The original driver and bodyguard, Hades, was sent to Gangcheng by Lin Yin to take care of the shopping mall with Chris in Gangcheng.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan. Lin Yin wanted to bring Cangzhou. More people are available.


    But after talking to Sikong Fu, Lin Yin changed her mind.


    He sent Ye hei and his men to Jizhou. He laid a good foundation in Jizhou in advance and went to explore the wind with Zhao Chengqian first.


    The Sikong Fu, Lin Yin speculated that this person would do something in Cangzhou.


    Lin Yin knew the high efficiency of the Dragon mansion.


    Sikong Fu had his own idea and wanted to infiltrate the Lin family through himself, he would not stop.


    "Ha ha, you guys, I invited Mr. Lin Yin and his wife back to Cangzhou. Let''s all come and say hello."


    As soon as Qin Changlao came in, he immediately greeted the people present with a smile.


    For a moment, the people sitting on the seats cast curious eyes one after another.


    Here, there were seven or eight banquets and dozens of men and women.


    Everyone is well dressed and shows extraordinary bearing. Every detail on his body shows his identity and status.


    "Is this the hidden young master in the imperial capital? Our future third childe?"


    "Is it aunt Shuqin''s son outside? It''s really a little funny..."


    This time, everyone here was whispering, looking carefully at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo.


    Lin Yin has long been used to such an occasion and looks at the people without expression.


    On one side, Zhang Qimo''s face was a little shy. He was not used to being supported by the stars. Many people gathered their eyes.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin Yin, your name is like thunder. I''ve been looking forward to your return for a long time. The Lin family is blessed with you as a handsome talent!"


    At this time, a hearty smile came.


    A young man with a sword eyebrow star in a long blue dress walked over with a happy expression on his face.


    "Childe Lin Yin, this is the second childe. You are also brothers of the same generation. You have just had two drinks." elder Qin said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin Yin and I are about the same age. I think we will have a common topic. This is brother Lin Yin''s wife, Mrs. Zhang? Hello, my name is Lin Xiao. How old are you? I''m Lin Yin''s cousin." Lin Xiao greeted with a smile and showed great enthusiasm.


    "Hello, brother Xiao," Lin Yin said with a smile.


    "Hello," Zhang Qimo said politely with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. Take a seat."


    Lin Xiao raised his hand and said politely.


    Lin Yin takes Zhang Qimo to the upper table.


    Lin Yin opened the seat and let Zhang Qimo sit on the seat first, and then he sat down on one side.


    Click.


    Just as Lin Yin took his seat, suddenly, the sandalwood chair broke a leg and shook.


    Lin Yin responded in time, stood up and looked at Lin Xiao without expression.


    "How do you arrange it? Can you handle affairs? Can''t you even find a good chair? Shame! Go and change a chair." Lin Xiao scolded the young entourage beside him.


    "Oh, Mr. Xiao, it''s really difficult for you to sit in the Lin family. I''m afraid I can''t sit stably! Let alone give Mr. San a three legged chair." at this time, a fat middle-aged man said thoughtfully.


    Lin Xiao half joked: "Lao Li, you''re wrong. This is brother Lin Yin''s weight. It''s too heavy. How can you hold a general position?"


    With that, Lin Xiao looked at Lin Yin with a funny smile on his mouth.


    Lin Yin smiled and deliberately set up a three legged chair. He knew that today''s banquet was not so simple.


    Lin Xiao was secretly thinking of himself and couldn''t afford to be the successor of the Lin family.


    "If you can''t afford one, you don''t have to eat the dishes on this table?" Lin Yin looked at Lin Xiao with a smile.

 Chapter 706

    Lin Xiao flashed an imperceptible cold and fierce color in his eyes, then resumed his warm smile and said, "how can you, brother Lin Yin, you came to Cangzhou from the imperial capital all the way, how can you not serve you a good dish?"


    With that, Lin Xiao took a chair from the young entourage and put it in order.


    Lin Yin didn''t say much, so he sat down with a golden sword.


    Lin Xiao naturally sat in the chief position and said, "brother Lin Yin, let me introduce you."


    "This is president Li Wanyuan of Cangzhou General Chamber of Commerce. He is a famous God of wealth in Cangzhou. In the future, if my brother wants to invest and develop in Cangzhou, it will be useful to say hello to President Li."


    Lin Xiao pointed to the fat middle-aged man and said.


    Li Wanyuan, President of Cangzhou chamber of Commerce, is recognized as the richest man in Cangzhou. He has great influence in Cangzhou and is also a famous figure in the business circles of the whole dragon kingdom.


    The most famous thing about this guy is that Ji Chongshan, the richest man of Hong Kong City, wanted to invest and develop in Cangzhou. He was disheartened by him. He withdrew his capital with heavy losses and didn''t even dare to fart.


    Cangzhou province is extremely xenophobic, and people from all walks of life have a strong sense of local protection. No matter where big people come from, they will be three points shorter when they arrive in Cangzhou.


    "Hello, third childe, I''m Li Wanyuan, the honorary president of Cangzhou chamber of Commerce." Li Huichang smiled and looked at Lin Yin. "No, I heard that third childe is also the president of Dijing chamber of Commerce. It may be more appropriate to call president Lin."


    "Yes, President Li, brother Lin Yin does a lot of business in Dijing. He is also a very important person in Hong Kong City." Lin Xiao said slowly. "You two are both big men in the business circles of Longguo. You will have the opportunity to cooperate."


    "Oh? Young master Lin Yin really has such a great foundation? I heard it from outsiders, but why haven''t I heard it?" a middle-aged man with short hair looked at Lin Yin with a joking expression.


    "Lao Wu, you''re watching the sky. Brother Lin Yin stamped his feet in the imperial capital, and the imperial capital would shake three times. It was arrogant for Ji Chongshan of the port city to come to Cangzhou at the beginning. Look, he was forced to death by my brother Lin Yin."


    "Oh? It''s the hidden young master? I''ve heard a little. But what''s the use? In Cangzhou, whether you''re a dragon or a snake, how horizontal you are outside, you have to follow the rules of Cangzhou." Lao Wu said with a cigar in his mouth.


    "Oh, brother Lin Yin, this is Wu Ji, old Wu. There are three schools and nine streams in Cangzhou. If there''s anything wrong, say hello to him. It''s not unfair." Lin Xiao said with a smile.


    "I''ve just come to Cangzhou. I''ll introduce some old friends to you to avoid accidentally breaking the rules. Don''t hurt your own people."


    Lin Yin''s face was indifferent and looked at Lin Xiao. They sang and agreed.


    Lin Xiao is warning himself and showing his power.


    Lin Yin knew that Cangzhou province had long been run by the Lin family like an iron bucket, so the needle could not be inserted and the water could not be poured.


    No matter how rich and powerful you are outside, you have to follow the Lin family''s rules here.


    It can be seen from the attitude of Li Wanyuan and Wu towards themselves.


    At a certain level, the amount of money is insignificant and can''t buy face.


    Lin Xiao is telling himself that he has no influence in Cangzhou. His foundation in the imperial capital and his influence in the port city are not worth mentioning here.


    Without this level of identity as the successor of the Lin family, even the secular roles of Li Wanyuan and Lao Wu will not give themselves a good face.


    "Well, third childe, I have a friend who is an old acquaintance with you. It seems that I have something to do. I brought him here today and asked him to talk to you?" Li Wanyuan suddenly said.


    "Old acquaintance?" Lin Yin frowned slightly. He had no contacts in Cangzhou.


    Pop pop.


    Before Lin Yin spoke, Li Wanyuan patted his hands twice.


    At this time, from the side door, a valiant woman wearing a white martial arts suit came.


    She was very beautiful, with a heroic look in her eyebrows and eyes, but her eyes were cold and fierce, staring at Lin Yin fiercely.


    "Lin Yin? How dare you come to Cangzhou?" the woman asked angrily.


    "This?" Zhang Qimo glanced at the woman who came over and looked suspiciously at Lin Yin.


    "Qimo, I don''t know her." Lin Yin said flatly for fear of causing Qimo''s misunderstanding.


    "You don''t know me, so you don''t know my senior brother he Sanjin?" the woman looked at Lin Yin angrily. "You thief, kill my senior brother, and dare to come to the boundary of CHENFENG Valley?"


    When the woman spoke, several fierce young men came in from the side door. They were fierce and didn''t look like ordinary roles.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the whole audience became a little tense.


    The Lin family members present all looked over, and their faces were complicated.


    Lin Xiao sat as steady as Mount Tai, and Yu Guang observed Lin Yin.


    "Shen Feng Valley?" Lin Yin looked at the woman with great interest and said calmly, "he Sanjin is your senior brother? Are you here to help him take revenge?"


    "Yes, I''m here to kill you thief. Dare you fight with me? Right here. If you lose, you''ll stay!" the woman said angrily.


    "Hey, he Sangu, what are you doing? Don''t you see that the Lin family is hosting a banquet? There are no rules! Don''t you step back?" Lin Xiao pretended to get up and angrily scolded the woman.


    "Second childe, I respect you, and I hope you respect me and the third childe. Is Lin Yin, the third childe of the Lin family, a big man, still hiding behind you? I don''t deserve what I''ve done?" he Sangu sneered.


    "This......" Lin Xiao looked at Lin Yin with a very embarrassed expression. "Brother Lin Yin, what do you want to do about this?"


    "Third aunt he is also very angry. A female generation came here to make trouble. Do you think I''ll drive him out for you? Or, brother Lin Yin, you can deal with it yourself?" Lin Xiao looked at Lin Yin and said, "Hey, I''m a woman again. Otherwise, I have to help you fight against her today. How dare I break into the Lin family''s banquet and make trouble. It''s really difficult."


    Lin Yin watched Lin Xiao''s performance with a smile.


    "Difficult? I don''t think you should do it."

 Chapter 707

    "Oh?" Lin Xiao squinted at Lin Yin, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Second childe, your brother is very disrespectful. How can you be a brother and talk to your brother in this tone?" Lao Wu drank a glass of wine and said coldly to Lin Yin.


    "Second childe, since President Lin wants to deal with it by himself, it''s best for you to leave him alone!" Li Wanyuan said coldly, "he Sangu, he Sanjin and my old Li have been friends for many years. I really want to talk to President Lin about this!"


    Lin Yin sneered, looked coldly at Li Wanyuan and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "President Lin, I''m quick. It''s natural to kill for your life. But looking at the second childe''s face, I''ll save your life today." Li Wanyuan said arrogantly with a cigar in his mouth. "In this way, you give he Sanjin three incense sticks, kowtow a few heads, confess your sins in front of he Sanju, and I''ll settle it for you."


    "You should make it clear that you are nothing in Cangzhou." Li Wanyuan warned coldly, "you can be powerful in the imperial capital. Here, as long as I give an order, you are a pile of dead bones."


    When Li Wanyuan spoke, he Sangu had surrounded Lin Yin with a group of Shen Feng Valley experts, all of whom were murderous.


    At the same time, the other Lin children at the table kept silent and watched Lin Yin''s reaction.


    There was a hint of playfulness on each of their faces.


    Lin Yin''s experience is not surprising.


    Don''t think about it. Is the position of the heir of the Lin family so easy to sit?


    There are so many talents and experts in the Lin family. You don''t have any real skills. Who will convince you?


    Lin Yin sat in his seat, took a glass of wine and tasted it slowly. His face was expressionless, and only the corners of his mouth showed a cold meaning.


    Obviously, this is everything Lin Xiao has prepared.


    Let a woman like he Sangu make trouble.


    If he wins, it will be disgraceful. On the contrary, he will lose the reputation of a bully.


    If you lose, you will lose your reputation and die here.


    If you want Lin Xiao to straighten out, you''ll be a little lower.


    Lin Xiao had a good abacus and gave himself such a difficult problem, while he sat next to the Diaoyutai.


    "Brother Lin Yin, I have a heart to protect you. Since you want to solve it by yourself, you should do it better. After all, it''s also about the face of our Lin family. Your going out represents the Lin family." Lin Xiao said slowly, "if you don''t have the ability to deal with it, I''ll deal with it."


    "Of course, I''ll help you manage or not. If the matter between brother Lin Yin and he Sangu doesn''t make sense, I''ll have to be fair and let you apologize to others." Lin Xiao said with a sneer.


    Listening to these people''s words, Zhang Qimo got nervous and pulled Lin Yin''s cuff.


    "Lin Yin, no, let''s just take a step and go first?" Zhang Qimo said softly.


    In this situation, it is obvious that these people are prepared to make Lin Yin lose face here.


    Zhang Qimo is very worried. After all, Lin Yin is unfamiliar in Cangzhou and has no contacts. Moreover, Lin Yin was seriously injured and discharged from the hospital a few days ago. It may not be easy to deal with these menacing people.


    Lin Yin stroked the back of Zhang Qimo''s hand and whispered, "it''s okay. I can handle it."


    "What? Lin Yin, are you afraid? If you are afraid, kowtow to my elder martial brother and apologize immediately. For the face of the Lin family, leave you a dog!" he Sangu threw out a slender soft sword and shouted at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin didn''t look at he Sangu much. She looked at Lin Xiao coldly.


    "Lin Xiao, do you want to find out about me when you let such a group of tujiwa dogs come?"


    Lin Yin sneered and took a sip of the wine glass.


    Facing this situation, Lin Yin knows it well.


    Although he has not yet passed the cycle of weakness, he has recovered a lot from his injury and can at least play the martial arts level in the local list.


    The aggressive he Sangu is a little better than he Sanjin and is at the middle level of the list.


    The people from CHENFENG Valley brought by he Sangu are all top experts. They are all at the human list level. It''s difficult to kill them together.


    Those people in CHENFENG valley are not worried.


    Lin Yin''s scruples are the real mastermind, Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao, the second son of the Lin family, is afraid that the realm of martial arts is no longer under Qin Hengyue, and touches the artistic conception of tianbang.


    Lin Yinchu came to Cangzhou and didn''t want to reveal his cards early.


    It really can''t resolve this situation, so we can only shoot and disperse in one shot, have a fierce fight with Lin Xiao, and break the game.


    Pop!


    Li Wanyuan suddenly slapped the table, stood up and glared at Lin Yin.


    "Who do you think is a tujiwa dog? Lin Yin, don''t take yourself too seriously! What can you be in Cangzhou? We''re giving face to the second childe, or we''ll abolish you today!" Li Wanyuan said angrily.


    "Oh, young master Yin is so powerful. Do you think this is the imperial capital? You play with authority on the wheel?" the old Wu said with a sneer.


    "Lin Yin, Lin Yin, how capable do you really think you are? I''ve known your details for a long time. It''s said that in the early years, you were still a son-in-law in a small place in the East China Sea. You were a waste man. When you came back to the whole family to inherit some property and started to mix in the imperial capital, you regarded yourself as a person?" Li Wanyuan joked, with disdainful mockery in his eyes.


    "If the second childe hadn''t stopped you and said this to you today, I Li Wanyuan would make sure you wouldn''t get out of Canghai hotel!"


    Lin Xiao stared at Lin Yin with a sneer, and his whole body showed a very dangerous smell, like a flying eagle ready to kill its prey at any time.


    Yes, he''s waiting for Lin Yin to make trouble. As long as Lin Yin can''t help mocking and revealing any flaws, he will attack and take it immediately, so that Lin Yin will lose face at the party.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yin was as calm as water and did not move. He was also staring at his every move.


    "Well, I seem to have heard of it. Lin Yin, the third childe, seems to have a history of being a door-to-door son-in-law. Several elders of the Presbyterian Council have been angry about this. How can such a person who insults the style of the Lin family return to the Lin family?"


    "Who says not? Our Laolin family is not without talents. I don''t know what Lao Taijun thinks. He has appointed such a person as his successor."


    "Look, the third childe is still too young. He doesn''t dare to say anything in the face of the second childe''s questions. It seems that he can''t deal with such a difficult situation."


    Just when several people were at loggerheads.


    At the other dinners, several people of the Lin family have talked and commented on Lin Yin.

 Chapter 708

    "Brother Lin Yin, don''t you think you''ve gone too far? You don''t give me face when you say President Li and them are local chickens and dogs?" Lin Xiao said coldly. "Still say I''m making such a show? Do you think I''m aiming at you?"


    "Today, in front of my family, brother Lin Yin, explain this sentence to me clearly! If you can''t explain it clearly, don''t blame me for killing my family. Today I''m going to preside over justice for Lao Li and he Sangu."


    "You are also a fool. You should understand this truth. If you make a mistake, you should admit it!"


    "Whether I''m wrong or right. Can it be Lin Xiao''s turn to judge me right or wrong?" Lin Yin said lightly and looked at Lin Xiao. "There''s no need to beat around the bush. I''ll sit here. What do you want, I''ll accompany you as soon as I can."


    Lin Yin''s tone is very plain, but her tough momentum is exposed.


    At the moment, he was sitting on the seat with an irresistible momentum, just like the sleeping dragon with his eyes open, especially the cold meaning in his deep eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Xiao frowned and re examined Lin Yin.


    He can''t see through Lin Yin''s strength.


    On the surface, he seems to be a master at the local level.


    But there was an extremely dangerous smell, which made him some instinctive fear.


    "Lin Yin dog thief, don''t be crazy here! If the Lin family hadn''t stopped you, we would have killed God in CHENFENG Valley!" he Sangu glared at Lin Yin and said.


    "Just say, do you dare to come out and fight with me? If you don''t dare, you think you''re a waste man!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said calmly, "do you deserve to fight with me?"


    If people of any status rush up and Lin Yin goes to fight him, what''s the dignity?


    Young master Yin of the imperial capital and the third son of the Lin family, who is a new comer in the hidden world circle, if you fight like this, whether you win or lose, you will be demoted and inferior!


    "If you want to avenge your senior brother, I''ll give you this chance."


    "Hu Canghai, go and teach her."


    Lin Yin orders calmly.


    Hu Canghai, who has been standing behind Lin Yin and keeping vigilant, takes a step forward and looks at he Sangu with cold eyes.


    "Do you want to fight Yin Shao? See if you can pass me."


    Hu Canghai said coldly.


    Hu Canghai follows Lin Yin these days and has to pass on the secret arts of the heart. The strength of martial arts is rising and improving day by day.


    Compared with the past, his martial arts realm has stepped up to a higher level. At his age of declining Qi and blood, it''s a little incredible.


    This makes Hu Canghai respect Lin Yin more and more and regard him as a myth.


    "With you?" he Sangu looked at Hu Canghai, frowned and couldn''t help looking at Lin Xiao, as if she was looking for a sign.


    Lin Xiao''s eyes flashed a cold and fierce color, and his hands behind him suddenly flicked their fingers.


    Shua.


    An iron bead concealed weapon flew out of Lin Xiao''s cuff, instantly shook the sound wave, and an invisible vigorous Qi broke through the air.


    This hand is as fast as lightning, which is impossible to prevent.


    When Hu Canghai noticed it, the steel ball was already on his body, carrying this terrible force and pounding heavily on his abdomen.


    A dull sound.


    Between the lightning and flint, Hu Canghai was shaken back for several steps. Er, he brayed, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "You, you hurt people with hidden weapons?"


    Hu Canghai suddenly looked up and stared at Lin Xiao in surprise and anger.


    Startled, Lin Xiao''s hand was quite fierce. He hurt him in the air and almost broke his viscera.


    Angry, it is Lin Xiao, a stronger expert than him, who has such a despicable means to use concealed weapons when people are unprepared.


    "Get back! The Lin family''s important place is not up to you to run wild!" Lin Xiao glared at Hu Canghai with dignity and shouted.


    Crackling.


    Hu Canghai wanted to say something more. His muscles and bones suddenly burst. He was pale, covered his abdomen, and took a few steps back.


    The dark power in his body broke out, making him almost lose his combat effectiveness.


    "Brother Lin Yin, your man doesn''t understand the rules. I''ll teach him a lesson for you. Won''t you have any opinion?" Lin Xiao smiled and looked at Lin Yin with a slight complacency.


    "Today''s business is very simple. I can handle it with one word, brother. It''s not impossible for you to ask me to help you." Lin Xiao said thoughtfully. "People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. If you want he Sangu to buy your account, you have to have this strength."


    Lin Xiao had already made preparations to make he Sangu disgust Lin Yin. How could Hu Canghai disturb the situation.


    The bigger the trouble tonight, the better. No matter how much it is, Lin Yin must be ashamed of the final result.


    As the third childe of the Lin family, who is favored by the old prince, he can''t even deal with this small matter. He lost such a big face in Cangzhou. Finally, he wants his second childe to come to the court. This is enough.


    "Brother Lin Yin, what do you say?" Lin Xiao asked thoughtfully and aggressively.


    "Second childe, you don''t have to speak for such a waste man. You''re a soft egg. You don''t dare to fight. You still want to be the third childe of the Lin family? It''s so funny."


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, but the killing intention in his eyes suddenly burst out.


    Boom!


    Lin Yin sat there and suddenly patted the big table.


    The whole table crumbled and split.


    A sharp and vigorous Qi almost condensed as the essence broke out from him and shook the whole audience.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    The people around the banquet, he Sangu and Li Wanyuan, were all shaken out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    He Sangu fell to the ground and vomited blood. She suddenly looked at Lin Yin. Her eyes were full of fear and fear.


    Li Wanyuan and the old Wu were shocked with blood all over and their legs softened. They looked at Lin Yin.


    The Shanglin family in those seats also stood up one after another and looked at Lin Yin with dignified eyes.


    They didn''t expect that Lin yinfawei was so terrible.


    At this moment, Lin Yin was like a vicious tiger with his fangs exposed. His aura was threatening and frightened the people present.


    Lin Xiao also stumbled. He returned to his mind and looked at Lin Yin coldly, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Lin Yin is much better than he thought!


    "Lin Xiao, my man, will you teach me a lesson on the wheel?"


    Lin Yin stood up slowly, looked at Lin Xiao and asked coldly.


    He also got really angry and dared to beat his own people in front of himself?


    "Since you have to find something, I''ll help you."


    Lin Yin''s words made Lin Xiao feel uneasy for a moment.


    "OK, Lin Yin, no one has ever dared to break the table. I''d like to see how many kilograms you have." Lin Xiao said coldly, tearing his face.


    "Two elders, you can see today that Lin Yin is really rebellious. Please help me take this stupid thing who doesn''t understand the rules!"


    Lin Xiaoyin ordered coldly.


    Suddenly, two old men in gray Tang costumes appeared silently in the field, both of whom were full of unfathomable Qi.


    For a moment, the three masters locked their retreat and attacked Lin Yin in three directions.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Canghai looked surprised and grabbed his heart for yinshao''s safety.


    A Lin Xiao is hard to deal with.


    He could see that the martial arts strength of the two elders who appeared silently was even above Lin Xiao!

 Chapter 709

    Lin Yin frowned slightly when he noticed the experts on the left and right.


    "Brother Lin Yin, you''d better take it easy. Admit your mistake honestly. It''s all your brothers. Brother, I won''t do anything to you. If you think you lose face, but if you really let us take you down, you''ll be even more sorry." Lin Xiao said with a playful smile.


    In Lin Xiao''s opinion, Lin Yin''s face is fixed today.


    These two masters are members of the Presbyterian Council of the Lin family and the core of the two Presbyterian factions.


    This time, I specially invited two elders to come here, that is to kill Lin Yin with certainty.


    After this time, Lin Yin is not only allowed to be a man with his tail in the Lin family in the future, but also Lin Xiao will greatly increase his prestige in the Lin family because he stepped on the third childe Lin Yin.


    Let Lao Taijun see, Lin Yin she values is just a waste, not as powerful as his Lin Xiao!


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and the killing intention in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Lin Xiao put on such a posture that he was determined to eat himself, which really made him moved to kill.


    At a glance, Lin Yin has judged the strength level of the left and right elders.


    These two people are slightly inferior to Qin Hengyue, but they can be regarded as unborn experts.


    From this, we can also see that the Lin family has many rich details. It is not a lie that the Lin family is strong like clouds.


    Local level masters can easily become overlords in the secular world, but the Lin family is a local level master who appears frequently.


    The reason is that the martial arts of Langya Lin family have a profound foundation, can be cultivated from generation to generation, and have a fatal attraction to foreign experts.


    The name of the holy land of martial arts in Langya Mountain is true, and Langya Lin family is worthy of being the first aristocratic family in the hidden world.


    In the face of today''s situation.


    Lin Yin has a clear judgment in her heart.


    His strength is gradually rising, and every martial arts war will hinder the progress of recovery.


    He wouldn''t do it himself unless he had to.


    In particular, Lin Xiao is just the second childe of the Lin family. Behind him is the second elder of the Lin family. In addition, there are all factions of the eldest childe of the Lin family.


    To deal with Lin Xiao, we have to fight. Lin Yin doesn''t want to see this situation.


    Understanding Tibetan Feng is also an attainable realm.


    However, Lin Xiao is pressing step by step now. If he doesn''t give him a profound lesson, the trouble in the future will never end.


    Hurt Lin Xiao and force the left and right elders of the Lin family back.


    This is what Lin Yin is sure to do, but he needs to pay some price.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Lin Yin, I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it and figure out if you can turn your face with me." Lin Xiao said with a sneer.


    "Elder brother, I advise you not to be a hero. Don''t feel that your sister-in-law is present and it''s hard to lose face in front of women." Lin Xiao said jokingly. "If I don''t stop this for you, he Sangu and President Li will pull out several layers of skin from you in Cangzhou."


    "If you have any three long two paragraphs, what can you do with your younger brothers and sisters? Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Qimo looked surprised and suddenly looked at Lin Yin with panic and worry in his eyes.


    At this moment, Lin Yin''s eyes were extremely cold.


    "Lin Xiao, you''re looking for death!"


    Lin Yin burst out, and his figure rushed like a thunderbolt and killed Lin Xiao.


    Boom!


    Lin Yin took the palm as the knife to cut down, and the fierce vigorous Qi ran through it, just like a sharp long knife cutting down the wind. The murderous Qi was terrible.


    Lin Xiao was also prepared for the lightning and flint room. The backhand was shot with two palms to run his internal power and face Lin Yin.


    Suddenly, the vigorous Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the air roared.


    Everyone present gathered their eyes and looked nervously at the battle between the two princes of the Lin family!


    An unexpected thing happened. As soon as they had a pair of palms, Lin Xiao was shocked back. He stepped back twenty or thirty steps, and the ground roared and sank. Finally, he leaned against the corner of the wall to stand firm.


    Lin Yin had to come forward to kill him. Two other elders of the Lin family set out to stop him.


    Crackling.


    The bodies of the three turned into shadows, a dazzling fight.


    After more than a dozen breaths, it has been disassembled for no less than 50 rounds. The sonic boom roared, the tables and chairs in the field were smashed, and the glass windows were broken.


    Finally, Lin Yin was blocked.


    The two elders of the Lin family returned to Lin Xiao and looked at Lin Yin with dignified expression.


    "Third childe, are you trying to kill? Is it necessary to be so cruel to deal with your brothers?" an elder with a gloomy face asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Yin ignored it. The whole person''s aura was cold. At a glance, it was like falling into an ice cellar.


    Yes, Lin Xiao offended against the law.


    He should not mention Zhang Qimo, let alone threaten Zhang Qimo face to face.


    "Well... Is Lin Yin really so strong? Can he compete with the second childe and the two elders alone?"


    "This combat power is very frightening..."


    The Lin family who watched the war in the distance were stunned and whispered something.


    They were shocked by the fighting power of Lin Yin.


    I thought Lin Yin had no way out, so he must be humiliated by Lin Xiao.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yin is so fierce? You forced the second childe and the two elders into a corner?


    Before that, he could endure the provocation of small roles like Li Wanyuan and he Sangu? This is really calm!


    As the saying goes, those who hide thunder in their chest and look like Pinghu can worship the general.


    In the view of the Lin family, Lin Yin belongs to this kind of people.


    "Elder Xu, elder Liu, take the opportunity to kill Lin Yin. Lin Yin can''t stay and never let him go to Langya Mountain." Lin Xiao whispered, his eyes became very cold and fierce, and he also moved his heart to kill.


    "Second childe, do you really want this?"


    When the two elders of the Lin family noticed Lin Xiao''s killing intention, they also showed a surprised look.


    "Lin Yin''s potential is even higher than me. He is a strong enemy. If the old Tai Jun sees him, he will become powerful in the Lin family. He can''t feed the tiger. He will kill him as soon as possible before he has a firm foothold in the Lin family."


    Lin Xiao said in a slight voice that only the three of them could hear.


    "Two elders, listen to my decision. You two lured Lin Yin out in the name of the Presbyterian Council on the pretext of mediating disputes, and then comforted him with words and dragged him down. I''ll contact my grandpa right away and dispatch experts. You must kill Lin Yin in Cangzhou City tonight."


    "Even if you make the old prince angry, you must kill him."


    Listening to Lin Xiao''s murderous words, the two elders looked at each other. There was no clue on their faces, and walked towards Lin Yin.


    They know the second childe Lin Xiao''s style and are cruel and ruthless. They will never hesitate when it''s time to make a decision.


    Indeed, Lin Xiao thought that there was nothing wrong with his decision. He was also surprised by Lin Yin''s strength, and was shocked by Lin Yin''s ruthlessness.


    Such opponents must be eradicated when they have a chance. They can''t give any chance!


    "Childe Lin Yin, it seems that there is a big misunderstanding between you and childe Xiao. After discussion, I decided to mediate the dispute in the name of the Presbyterian Council."


    Elder Liu looked at Lin Yin seriously and said.


    "After all, it''s my brother. I can''t get through the face of the Lin family. This is not a place to talk, childe Lin Yin. Can I take a step to talk?"

 Chapter 710

    Lin Yin looked very cold and didn''t seem to listen to what elder Liu said.


    "Without mediation, let Lin Xiao kneel down."


    Lin Yinbing said coldly.


    This sentence, like a stone shattering, frightened everyone in the audience.


    The Lin family members who were watching were about to lose their chin.


    Are you kidding? Want second childe Lin Xiao to kneel down? Is Lin Yin, the returning third childe, too overbearing?


    What''s Lin Xiao''s identity? The candidate successor of the Lin family, the second childe, stands behind the towering power, which is deeply loved by the old prince.


    There are thousands of people in the Lin family, up and down. No matter their seniority, who dares to scold Mr. Xiao to his face and kneel down?


    Lin Yin regards herself as the ancestor of the Lin family?


    Elder Liu and elder Xu were also shocked by Lin Yin''s words. Their heads didn''t respond. They didn''t know how to find an excuse to deceive Lin Yin for a moment.


    "Lin Yin! Did I give you a face? Tell me to kneel down? You bastard, you are so brave!"


    Lin Xiao was angry and shouted at Lin Yin.


    It''s crazy!


    Lin Yin hardly knew what he was.


    Tell him to kneel in full view?


    Lin Xiao was almost angry and wanted to order on the spot to let the two elders risk killing Lin Yin.


    "Young master Lin Yin, are you drinking too much, or are you crazy about practicing martial arts? On such an occasion, as the third young master of the Lin family, can you say such words?" elder Liu said in a deep voice, "young master Xiao is your brother, and the Lin family is dignified and orderly! Who do you think you are?"


    "Lao Xu, take young master Lin Yin with me. Take him back and calm down. This matter must be arbitrated and decided by the Presbyterian Council later."


    Elder Xu nodded quietly.


    The words fell, and they walked slowly, slowly pressing Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold, and his hands behind him were fastened.


    "Who wants to bet on Yin Shao?"


    Just then, at the door, came a fleeting voice of vicissitudes of life.


    An old man with pale yellow Tang clothes and white hair and eyebrows came in slowly with more than a dozen young men in strong black clothes and sharp eyes.


    Sikong Fu brought someone.


    He walked slowly to Lin Yin''s side, smiled and said, "there''s something on the road that has delayed some Kung Fu. Won''t Yin blame it for being late?"


    Lin Yin didn''t say much. He had speculated that Sikong Fu might do it.


    It seems that the old guy is staring at himself at any time. I''m afraid he arrived at Canghai hotel long ago and didn''t do it until this moment.


    Facing Lin Yin''s indifference, Sikong Fu was not angry. He smiled and looked at Lin Xiao with a joke in his eyes.


    "You two old people are not timid. Have you asked me about yinshao?"


    Sikong Fu said proudly, pointing to the two Lin elders.


    Elder Liu asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Dare you break into the Lin family at will? Dare you shout wildly here?"


    "Below, Jiangbei Sikong Fu."


    Sikong Fu said calmly.


    "I haven''t heard of it. Why, are you from Lin Yin? People from Jiangbei dare to go wild in Cangzhou? And dare to block the will of the Presbyterian Committee of the Lin family?"


    Lin Xiao said impatiently.


    "You can''t help but allow to break into Lin''s house. You''re still yelling here. I''ll kill you a bad old man later."


    Everyone can see that Sikong Fu is an ancient martial arts expert, but he can''t see the depth of martial arts strength.


    However, since he is Lin Yin''s subordinate, it''s not much better.


    After all, Lin xuantu stirred up Lin Yin''s nest alone in the imperial capital. If Lin Yin hadn''t come out last, he would have cleaned it up.


    "Hahaha? Kill me, a bad old man?" Sikong Fu shook his head jokingly with a white paper fan in his hand. "Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao, your master, old Huang Long, dare not boast in front of me. You are better than the blue."


    "If you don''t know my Sikong Fu, you can call your master Huang Long and ask who I am." Sikong Fu said jokingly, "No, old man Huanglong is very strange. He still uses flying pigeons to deliver letters in what age. If others want to find him, they must go to the Yellow Sea in person. If you want to find him, Lin Xiao has to go to Huanglong island in the Yellow Sea. You have to shut the door?"


    The Lin family heard Sikong Fu''s words in a fog.


    Lin Xiao, however, suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes were frightened and looked at Si Kong Fu.


    He knows little about the relationship between Lin Xiao and immortal Huang long.


    Not to mention, as Sikong Fu said, I know the character and habits of Huanglong immortal and that I live on Huanglong island!


    Is this person an acquaintance of real Huang Long?


    Listen to this tone and don''t pay attention to his master, immortal Huanglong?


    But this is just one of Lin Yin''s men?


    Is there such a big man under Lin Yin''s hands?


    How is that possible?


    Lin Xiaobai couldn''t understand it, and couldn''t see the way of Sikong Fu. He began to panic.


    "Lin Xiao, don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you. All this depends on Yin Shao''s attitude." Sikong Fu looked as if he was shaking his fan and joked with Lin Xiao.


    I have to say that Sikong Fu is very good at bluffing people. In terms of momentum, he suppressed Lin Xiao to death.


    Just then, Sikong Fu looked back at Lin Yin and said positively, "Yin Shao, I don''t know what you''re going to do? I listen to your arrangement. My sincerity has been given."


    Lin Yin glanced at Sikong Fu, smiled faintly and said, "what am I going to do? Do you dare to do what I want you to do?"


    "Ha ha ha." Sikong Fu smiled, "Yin Shao, but it doesn''t hurt to say that since you and I cooperate, it''s natural to be honest. I don''t believe there''s something Sikong is afraid of."


    "Kill Lin Xiao."


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Sikong Fu''s leisurely face suddenly became dignified and took a deep look at Lin Yin.


    "Dare not?" Lin Yin looked at Si Kong Fu and asked indifferently.


    At this moment, Sikong Fu looked at Lin Yin and suddenly felt that he was facing the superior.


    In the face of Lin Yin''s orders, he was in awe. He was infected by the aura, as if he were facing the old mansion king in those days and Mr. Gu Da now.


    Kill Lin Xiao?


    Sikong Fu could not help hesitating.


    Lin Yin is really cruel.


    Cangzhou is the base of Langya Lin family, and Lin Xiao is the candidate successor of the Lin family.


    If you kill the second son of the Lin family here, you have to weigh the consequences


    "Yin Shao? Must kill? Why?" asked Si Kong Fu.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "he scared my wife."


    "If you don''t dare, stop the two elders of the Lin family for me and I''ll kill them." Lin Yin said lightly.


    "One anger is a beauty." Sikong Fu took a deep look at Lin Yin, almost applauded, applauded and said, "Yin Shao, you are cruel enough! I appreciate you! With your ruthlessness, why worry about the failure of major events? I admire Sikong."


    "Today, I''ll do this with you."


    "Erlang, yinshao wants to kill people. You go and seal the Canghai hotel for me, and everyone is not allowed to go in and out." Sikong Fu shook his hand and ordered, "Xiaoqi Xiaoba, stop the two old men with me and make a way for yinshaoqing."


    Listening to Lin Yin and Sikong Fu''s words, the whole audience was frightened.


    Lin Xiao was surprised and angry and said, "are you two crazy? Two crazy people are talking nonsense here! Kill me? I''m Lin Xiao standing here. Do you dare to kill Lin Yin?"

 Chapter 711

    Lin Xiao''s face was strange. He felt both extremely angry and funny.


    Lin Yin said he was going to kill himself?


    In Lin Xiao''s opinion, Lin Yin is pretending to be crazy.


    At first, in Dijing, but on Lin Yin''s territory, Lin xuantu destroyed Lin Yin''s foundation and beat Lin Yin''s men. Lin Yin only dared to abolish Lin xuantu''s hand. Isn''t he afraid of offending the Langya Lin family?


    Now, Lin Yin came to Cangzhou from the imperial capital and came to the land of the Lin family. Unexpectedly, he threatened to kill his second son of the Lin family?


    "Lin Yin, you can''t kill Lin xuantu when you were in the imperial capital. In Cangzhou, you still want to kill me? Oh." Lin Xiao smiled coldly, "I think you''re mad and confused today?"


    "Since you don''t want to save yourself some face, I''ll help you step on it!"


    Lin Xiao said disdainfully. He was about to wave forward and give orders. He told the two elders to take Lin Yin and Sikong Fu on the spot.


    But at this time, Lin Xiao''s action suddenly stopped, and a surprised color appeared in his eyes.


    A group of young men brought by Sikong Fu began to fight.


    The group skillfully opened a line of defense, expelled all the people present, and guarded all the entrances and exits of the venue.


    Their position is quite exquisite, just like the formation, blocking everyone''s way.


    "What are you doing?"


    Pop!


    And the Lin family refused to accept and wanted to resist. They were all put to the ground by the young people in Tang costume and clapped their hands on the ground.


    Lin Xiao looked at this scene, his face turned white and captured a very important information.


    Lin Xiao found that the young men brought by Sikong Fu had a delicate dragon totem embroidered on their wrists.


    This is a very scary sign, representing a mysterious identity.


    Lin Xiao had seen the same dragon totem embroidered on the wrist of the followers under his master Huanglong immortal on Huanglong island.


    What is the identity of immortal Huanglong? He is the oldest of the Five Dragon Kings in the Dragon mansion! Under his command is the famous Yellow Dragon Guard!


    This dragon totem is the characteristic of the five dragon guards in the Dragon mansion!


    Lin Yin has the background of dragon mansion? Brought Longwei to Cangzhou?


    This is what Lin Xiao never expected!


    You know, as a disciple of Huanglong Zhenlong, he failed to invite people from the dragon house.


    Lin Yin, how can you let the Dragon guard escort you?


    Which of the five dragon guards is this?


    "That''s outrageous! What are you doing? There are still people in Cangzhou who dare to oppose the Lin family?" elder Liu shouted angrily when he saw the behavior of the group.


    "Stop yelling. The name of the Lin family can''t scare me." Sikong Fu youyou said, "it has nothing to do with you two today. Step aside and watch. If you can''t sit still, I''ll play with you two."


    After that, Sikong Fu put away the folding fan, stood up and rushed up with two young men with eyes like blades, entangled the two elders of the Lin family.


    There was a sound of the wind, and these people fought together.


    Sikong Fu''s martial arts realm was unknown, but his skills were high. With two elite green dragon guards, he easily stopped two Lin elders like walking slowly in the court.


    At this time, only Lin Yin and Lin Xiao looked at each other.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold and could not show any emotion.


    Lin Xiao looked at the changing situation and was a little flustered.


    He suddenly felt that he was like a prey to be watched, nervous.


    "Brother Lin Yin, is there any misunderstanding? I''ll wash the dust for you today. Maybe you don''t treat well. Why do you kill your heart so much?" Lin Xiao''s tone softened and said in a deep voice.


    He has been frightened by Lin Yin. He suddenly feels that today''s behavior is a little rash and shouldn''t force Lin Yin too much.


    "There is no misunderstanding. I just want to kill you." Lin Yin simply said directly, with no emotion in his tone.


    "You! You deceive people too much!"


    Lin Xiao was furious and his face was furious.


    He is the second son of the Lin family. It is the first time that he has been despised to this extent!


    "I''d like to see if it''s you Lin Yin''s blood splashing the Canghai building today, or me Lin Xiao!"


    Lin Xiao took a step angrily and roared. The whole floor seemed to tremble.


    His whole momentum soared, and his whole body made a thunderous sound, like a gust of wind, rolled towards Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin shook his hand and stretched out his fingers as fast as lightning, just like catching the wind with empty hands.


    Shua, in the air, he grabbed the remnant of Lin Xiao, grabbed it, and then burst out his fierce vigorous Qi.


    Bang!


    Lin Xiao''s backhand to palm shook away one of Lin Yin''s hands, followed by a series of palms.


    Each palm of his hand, with its mysterious shadow, weighs as much as ten thousand Jun, as if it were broken into pieces. It is a hill with infinite power.


    A moment''s effort is a series of more than ten palms.


    Lin Yin calmly accepted the move. He greeted it with a simple whip leg sword palm.


    It seems that Lin Yin''s action is slow and dull, but it''s like a heavy sword without a front. Every move can remove Lin Xiao''s violent strength and hit his flaw.


    In just one minute, the two went down hundreds of rounds.


    Lin Xiaojie retreated and was forced back to the rear with a gloomy face.


    "Lin Yin, how can you see my martial arts skills? How can you let the Dragon guard escort you?" Lin Xiao said with a shocked look.


    Yes, just a few rounds, the more Lin Xiao fought, the more he had no bottom in his heart.


    He didn''t know the details of Lin Yin at all.


    Lin Yin''s internal strength seems to be equal to him, or even worse.


    However, Lin Yin''s moves are strange and changeable. It''s like being able to guess every move and move of Lin Yin. It''s like Lin Yin is also proficient in these martial arts.


    These martial arts attainments are really unfathomable.


    You know, Lin Xiao''s unique skill is not only the orthodox martial arts of Langya Lin family, but also the true biography of immortal Huanglong.


    Whether it''s the martial arts of Langya Lin family or the Dragon mansion, it''s a secret in the hidden world. How can Lin Yin know it?


    In Lin Xiao''s eyes, Lin Yin''s existence is more and more mysterious.


    Lin Yin showed a sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    "The dying man, why so many questions?"


    "Hehe, do you think you will win?"


    Lin Xiao shouted angrily.


    "Turn over the sea and catch the dragon!"


    For a moment, Lin Xiao''s momentum soared. His whole body was like a dragon at sea. He was very powerful. He stepped out, put out his five fingers in the air and slapped him hard.


    When this palm was taken, the vigorous Qi condensed as the essence swept like the tide, and the tables and chairs turned into debris in an instant, and the whole floor seemed to collapse.


    Facing such a fierce attack, Lin Yin stood in place and shook her head.


    "You don''t use the essence of this move."


    As like as two peas, Lin Yin suddenly made a move and changed his posture.


    Lin Yin stepped into the air, put out his five fingers and took his hand in the air. He soared like a real dragon for nine days, with the greatest momentum in the world.


    As like as two peas, Lin Yin uses more than Lin Xiao, more fiercely, and more essence of the charm.


    The moment when their figures crisscross.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the air.


    The sonic boom rang through, and the violent air flow was raging.


    Plop!


    Lin Xiao fell to the ground heavily from mid air. He was covered with blood. He kept gushing blood foam in his mouth. He couldn''t believe it. He stared at Lin Yin.


    "You, how can you, how can you, my master''s Secret unique skill... This, this is impossible." Lin Xiao panted, his eyes became a little silly. He couldn''t understand it. Lin Yin also knew his assassin''s mace and was more superb than he used.


    Lin Yin landed in mid air, stood with his negative hand, condescending, expressionless, looking at Lin Xiao like a dead dog crawling on the ground.

 Chapter 712

    "Don''t say it''s you, even Huang long. Using this move in front of me is also the team''s cauldron." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "You..." Lin Xiao coughed up blood and looked at Lin Yin in despair. "Tell me, how did you learn it?"


    Crossing the sea to catch the dragon, a unique skill, is not only the trick of real Huang Long to press the bottom of the box, but also the most cruel and fierce move taught to him by Lin Xiao.


    Earlier years, when Lin Xiao learned this skill from his master on Huanglong Island, he spent a whole year on the sea.


    It is necessary to turn the sea with five fingers to catch sharks on the icy sea surface, until when you can break the icy sea surface for tens of meters with one palm and catch sharks swimming in the water in an instant.


    Only Lin Xiao knows how much pain he has suffered.


    With this skill, Lin Xiao wandered in the Jianghu and was unfavourable in the hidden world. Almost no one could resist it in the same martial arts realm.


    It has always been his unique skill and the pride of his martial arts.


    However, Lin Yin beat him to the ground with the same trick today.


    This completely crushed Lin Xiao''s inner pride and almost collapsed his martial arts belief.


    Lin Yin sneered and refused to explain.


    Lin Yin is familiar with all the unique skills of the Dragon mansion.


    Lin Xiao learned from immortal Huang Long to turn over the sea and catch the dragon. In front of Lin Yin, it is a small skill of carving insects.


    It is precisely because most of Lin Xiao''s martial arts come from Huanglong immortal. Lin Yin can easily disassemble the moves and take them down.


    Otherwise, with Lin Yin''s current strength, it may take some hard work to win Lin Xiao.


    Lin Yin took his hand and walked towards Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao was startled and wanted to get up, but he felt pain all over. His vigorous Qi ran around, tearing his meridians, muscles and bones, and couldn''t move at all.


    "Lin Yin, what do you want to do?"


    Boom!


    Lin Yin stepped heavily on Lin Xiao''s face and pressed his whole head on the ground.


    "Remember, don''t intimidate my woman in front of me." Lin Yin said coldly, "it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to learn this."


    Lin Xiaopu vomited two mouthfuls of blood, his face was blushing, his eyes widened, ashamed and angry.


    Such humiliation made Lin Xiao angry on the spot.


    I think he is the second childe of the Lin family and the candidate successor of the Langya Lin family. He is also a famous figure in the hidden world.


    Unexpectedly, I was beaten to the ground and trampled on my head in full view of the public!


    "Young master Xiao, are you all right? Lin Yin! Don''t fool around! What do you want to do?"


    "Young master Xiao is deeply valued by the old prince. Lin Yin, don''t mess around! You can''t bear the responsibility if something big happens!"


    On the other side, when elder Liu saw Lin Xiaolang''s embarrassed appearance, he was shocked and shouted, and hurried to rush over to escort him.


    "Old man, you can''t care about yourself. Do you still have time to worry about others?"


    Sikong Fu jokingly smiled, turned over and clapped, beat elder Liu back and forth, and had no time to take care of Lin Xiao.


    At this moment, those Lin children standing in the distance were scared pale one by one.


    They didn''t dare to make a sound. They were so shocked to see childe Xiao trampled on the ground by Lin Yin, like a dead dog.


    This scene is so scary!


    No one expected that young master Xiao would embarrass Lin Yin who returned to the Lin family with a Hongmen banquet.


    But the end result is like this?


    How authoritative is the Grand Prince Xiao and the second crown prince of the Lin family in the Lin family?


    Lin Yin, the powerful third childe, was beaten into a dead dog as soon as he had a hand with him?


    I can''t believe it. It''s shocking!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, these Lin people would even feel that there was something wrong with their eyes!


    "Lin Yin! Don''t kill me. Killing me won''t do you any good. It will only bring you trouble."


    Lin Xiao had put down his dignity as the second childe of the Lin family and gasped for mercy.


    "I''m willing to apologize to you and your wife, just don''t kill me."


    "I''m the second childe of the Lin family. Your eldest brother, how can you tell the old prince if you kill me? The old prince will be angry. Moreover, my grandpa and they will never die with you!"


    "Lin Yin, if you kill me, you can''t be the chief successor of the Lin family. Don''t forget that the Lin family still has a big childe. You and I will lose and fight each other here. You will only be cheaper."


    Lin Yin was expressionless. He listened to Lin Xiao''s words of begging for mercy and was indifferent. The strength of his feet was even greater. He stepped on Lin Xiao''s face muscles and almost deformed his head.


    "Er!"


    Lin Xiao made a painful voice and tried to hold back his anger. "Lin Yin, don''t be impulsive. Killing me on impulse will only bring you endless trouble in the future."


    "I am willing to shake hands with you and make peace. In the future, I will fully support you against the eldest childe in the Lin family. I have convinced you in this war."


    Lin Yin said calmly, "take me now? Why did you go early?"


    "I didn''t know real people before. Lin Yin, give me a way to live. My master is real Huang long. If you kill me, you will be seriously punished not only in the Lin family, but also my master will never stop."


    Lin Yin sneered and said with interest, "do you think Huanglong can frighten me?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Lin Yin. I''m not scaring you with real Huanglong. I admit defeat this time."


    "Lin Yin, when you didn''t kill Lin xuantu in the imperial capital, didn''t it also show that you were afraid that the old prince would be angry? You were afraid that the Lin family would be powerful."


    "In that case, why do you want to kill me now?"


    Lin Xiao almost exhausted his mind and said all the interests in order to beg for mercy.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said faintly, "as you said, you are more important than Lin xuantu. I don''t kill Lin xuantu because he doesn''t deserve it."


    "I, Lin Yin, don''t kill nobody."


    Then Lin Yin trampled on Lin Xiao''s chest.


    With a roar, the floor shook several times, the ceiling cracked and several pieces of gravel fell.


    "Ah ah!"


    Lin Xiao roared with hysterical pain, his mouth was full of blood, and his eyes were full of despair and unwillingness.


    The next moment, he completely lost his breath and tilted his head aside.


    The second son of the Lin family was trampled to death by Lin Yin on the spot.

 Chapter 713

    Lin Xiao died at Lin Yin''s feet.


    In this scene, all the children of the Lin family who were watching the scene had to see their eyes, their faces sweating and their bodies trembling, as if they saw the most terrible thing in the world.


    "This!"


    "Ah! This is crazy!"


    "Something big has happened!"


    The onlookers of the Lin family screamed one after another, and everyone present couldn''t control their fear.


    At the moment, Lin Yin is like a dragon at sea. Standing there, the Qi field is too frightening.


    This man dares to kill young master Xiao. What else can''t he do here?


    He Sangu and Li Wanyuan were so scared that their legs were soft that they hid in an insignificant place and trembled.


    "Young master Xiao! You, you! Lin Yin, you are lawless!"


    The battle over Sikong Fu had stopped. Liu Chang looked shocked, stretched out his hand, pointed to Lin Yin and said incoherently.


    "What a madness! Heinous! Heinous! Lin Yin, you killed childe Xiao?"


    Elder Xu''s frightened face turned white.


    These two peerless experts were also frightened by Lin Yin''s deeds.


    This is really a great courage!


    Kill the candidate successor of Langya Lin family in Cangzhou?


    This is the base camp of langyalin family!


    The ancestors of the Lin family are closed in Cangzhou!


    How many people in the world have the courage?


    "Lin Yin, I must take him back to Langya Mountain and wait for the old prince to come down!"


    Elder Liu calmed down and shouted loudly.


    This time, two elders came over and wanted to take Lin Yin on the spot.


    "Hehe, are you two confused? Do you still want to take people?"


    Sikong Fu shook his white fan and stood in front of Lin stealth. He looked at the two Lin elders with a joking expression.


    "Well, don''t complain like your dead father. Take Lin Xiao''s body and explain it to your second elder." Sikong Fu said calmly.


    "If you complain here again, you''ll make Yin Shao angry. You two will do it together later."


    Sikong Fu pointed and joked with the two elders of the Lin family.


    Elder Liu and elder Xu were furious. They looked at the expressionless Lin Yin and felt a cold cicada in their hearts.


    Yes, they are flustered, too.


    Lin Yin is a bold murderer.


    You can do anything when you''re in a hurry. It''s not strange to kill them both.


    Moreover, the group of people under Lin Yin''s hands are powerful. In addition, Lin Yin has the ability to kill them.


    "OK, Lin Yin! Wait. I''ll report this to the old prince and inform the Presbyterian meeting! I think you can explain it to the Lin family!"


    With that, elder Liu and elder Xu hurriedly ran over and picked up Lin Xiao''s body.


    They tried Lin Xiao''s breath. They both narrowed their eyes and looked bitter.


    Lin Xiao died here. The two elders of their entourage didn''t know how to explain to the second elder Lin xuanming!


    "I have my own opinion on the old Taijun side. Don''t bother you two to talk more."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    With that, Lin Yin went over and took Zhang Qimo''s hand. His face showed a gentle color and said, "let''s go back, Qimo."


    "Well." Zhang Qimo nodded skillfully, and looked flattered. He got up and walked out of the Canghai restaurant with Lin Yin.


    Sikong Fu also followed Lin Yin behind his back and looked back at the elite of green dragon guards. Soon, this group of fierce young people followed up.


    The people present looked at Lin Yin''s natural and unrestrained departure, and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    They were still in a state of shock.


    I''m afraid this scene tonight will become an unforgettable nightmare for them all their lives.


    Childe Xiao died in Lin Yin''s hands. It is estimated that the sky of the Lin family will change!


    It will certainly stir up huge waves!


    Lin Yin''s name, from today on, will be famous in the hidden world! Everyone will realize how domineering and ferocious Lin Yin, the third childe returning to the Lin family, is. The first thing to do in Cangzhou is to kill the second childe Lin Xiaolai Liwei!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qi leave the hotel, and Hu Canghai goes to the parking lot to pick up the car.


    "Lin Yin, you killed that Lin Xiao today. He seems to have a lot of status in his great grandmother''s family. He should have a lot of trouble." Zhang Qimo asked softly.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "he threatened you, damn it."


    Zhang Qimo had a sense of stability in his heart. After thinking for a while, he said seriously, "Lin Yin, you know, when you were forced by them today, I really want to know what role I can play, but I can''t help you at all. So, I, I also want to learn martial arts. Are you willing to teach me?"


    "Do you want to practice martial arts?" Lin Yin looked slightly stunned and looked at Qi mo. Qi Mo looked serious.


    Lin Yin said positively, "practicing martial arts is not a matter of overnight, nor can half a monk achieve success. Moreover, practicing martial arts is very hard, and I don''t want you to suffer."


    Is it so easy to enter the way of martial arts?


    In the secular world, so many people who study hard and practice hard, but in their whole life, they can''t reach the level of ancient martial arts, see the hidden world, let alone touch the three lists of heaven, earth and people.


    Martial arts requires not only talent, but also mind, but also insight. Among them, it also needs opportunity to achieve something.


    The so-called poor culture and rich martial arts, ordinary people can''t even afford to consume the precious medicinal materials and supplements needed for martial arts. No matter how hard they practice, they will only dry their bones, flesh, essence, Qi and spirit. How can they achieve anything?


    "I''ve suffered a lot. Even if I can''t be as powerful as you, I also want to be self-improvement when I don''t need you to take care of me." Zhang Qimo said stubbornly.


    Lin Yin smiled, pinched Zhang Qimo''s face and said, "OK, Qimo, I''ll teach you two moves when I go back, okay?"


    "Well," Zhang Qimo said cleverly.


    At this time, Hu Canghai took the car, and Sikong Fu also took people out of the hotel.


    "Yin Shao, it''s amazing. The reputation of young master Yin is the first shot in the hidden world." Sikong Fu said with a smile.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "isn''t Mr. Sikong the same, following the long prestige?"


    "Ha ha! That''s reasonable. After this is done, Si kongfu is indeed going to become famous with Yin Shao." Si kongfu laughed and said, "Yin Shao, you are a man who does great things. Since you have such boldness of spirit, I''m afraid you don''t want to be a third childe in the Lin family? Should we add some chips?"

 Chapter 714

    "Oh?" Lin Yin looked at Sikong Fu quietly. "What chips does Mr. Sikong want to add?"


    He understood the meaning of Sikong Fu.


    It''s too much today.


    Just a little interest from Tianlong city and some business outlets in Jiangbei are not enough.


    Since it is an interest ally, of course, it is only right to have equal interests,


    Sikong Fu said, "this is not a place to talk. I have a little family business in Cangzhou City. I have a table. Do you want to give me a face?"


    Lin Yin thought for a while and nodded slightly.


    More than twenty minutes later.


    Si kongfu''s motorcade came to an antique teahouse in Cangzhou City.


    Lin Yin''s car is also parked in the teahouse.


    The teahouse is called Qinxiang building, and the decoration is very simple and elegant.


    Sikong Fu went upstairs first and ordered the elite of the Green Dragon Guard to guard the door.


    It seems that this is his industry in Cangzhou.


    Lin Yin takes Zhang Qimo upstairs. He asks Qi Mo to wait in the teahouse next door.


    On the way over, Lin Yin also received a call from Qin Hengyue.


    Obviously, the elder Qin was also frightened by Lin Yin''s behavior.


    In the phone, I talked to Lin Yin about the internal situation of the Lin family and told him that he would come to Lin Yin when he was going to Langya Mountain tomorrow.


    In this regard, Lin Yin nodded and promised to come down.


    Even if you kill Lin Xiao, Lin Yin doesn''t have any pressure on Langya Mountain.


    The dispute over the heirs of the hidden family is the most cruel one, which is no less than the dispute over the ancient crown prince.


    Lin Xiao died one-on-one in his own hands. What else could the old gentleman say except regret?


    After all, dead people have no value at all.


    Only the two elder factions that painstakingly train Lin Xiao will retaliate against themselves.


    After a while, Lin Yin came to an elegant teahouse box.


    Sikong Fu sat on the master''s chair with a teapot in his hand.


    "Yinshao, this is the yellow leaf tender tea produced in the Yellow Sea. It''s rare in the East. Let''s have a taste." Sikong Fu smiled and handed a cup of tea.


    Lin Yin drank quietly.


    "Mr. Sikong, you support me in the Lin family. What do you get from the Lin family, but it doesn''t matter." Lin Yin asked straight away.


    Sikong Fu drank his tea slowly, smiled mysteriously and said, "Langya formula."


    "Langya formula?" Lin Yin frowned and became interested.


    "Yes, it''s the Langya formula at the bottom of the Lin family''s box!" Si kongfu said flatly. "According to the Lin family practice, only the chief successor of each generation is qualified to practice Langya formula."


    "If Yin Shao can win the battle of his successor, he can get Langya formula."


    "I fully support yinshao to take the position of the chief successor of the Lin family. At that time, just a copy of Langya formula," Sikong Fu said slowly.


    Lin Yin remained calm and tapped his fingers on the table.


    To tell the truth, the purpose of Sikong Fu is the same as him.


    Lin Yin goes back to the Lin family, except to meet his grandfather Lin Xuanye. His biggest goal is to get Langya formula.


    Langya Jue, known as one of the nine mysterious skills in the world, is juxtaposed with the supreme dragon code of the Dragon mansion.


    The mystery of this magical skill is hard to figure out.


    The reclusive myth of the ancestors of the Lin family is to cultivate Langya formula to the peak, which is the realm of attainments above the tianbang.


    Even master praised Langya formula very much in those years. He once threatened that the cultivation of Langya formula was the ultimate, not inferior to the supreme dragon code, and even the two magical skills had complementary effects. If the two skills were practiced simultaneously, they could pass through the cycle of reincarnation perfectly.


    The supreme dragon code is extremely hegemonic and the highest in the world. It''s just that it''s hard to break. The hyperactive dragon has regrets. The cultivator will suffer from the cycle of reincarnation every time he breaks through one level.


    Langya Jue, which is mysterious, breeds mind and spirit, and has the realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    The most wonderful thing about this formula is that it can repair the martial arts'' meridians at any time, condense the vigorous Qi, keep the vigorous Qi circulating in the body, and drag the invincible hand.


    Therefore, after Lin Yin learned that her mother was born in the Langya Lin family and that she was still the great grandson of the Lin family''s ancestors.


    Lin Yin even wondered if there was such a reason why master chose himself as the successor of the Dragon mansion?


    However, master''s every move has deep meaning, which is too difficult to guess.


    So far, I don''t know whether master''s whereabouts are death or life.


    "Mr. Sikong, your appetite is too big." Lin Yin said calmly, "what a supreme secret code Langya formula is, not to mention whether I can get it. Even if I sit on the chief successor of the Lin family, get the recognition of the Lin family''s ancestors and get Langya formula, why should I give it to you?"


    "Ha ha!" Sikong Fu laughed, "Yin Shao is really happy!"


    "Yes, if Yin Shao is recognized by the ancestors of the Lin family, becomes the first heir of the Lin family, and gets the Langya formula, why do you have to make a deal with my Sikong?" Sikong Fu smiled.


    After a pause, Sikong said positively, "yinshao, I don''t want the whole Langya formula, just the remnant. Besides, does yinshao think you can really get the whole Langya formula?"


    "Even if you are really the chief successor of the Lin family, or even become the owner of the Lin family, you can''t get the whole Langya formula."


    "Only the ancestor of the Lin family knows the whole formula!"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "you only need a remnant? What''s the use of a remnant?"


    "Not bad. You don''t care what I''m used for." Sikong Fu said faintly.


    The Langya formula in the remnant is designated by Mr. Gu da. What''s the function? Even his Sikong Fu doesn''t know the details.


    "Now, the second childe Lin Xiao died in yinshao''s hands. Yinshao has established the dignity of the third childe of the Lin family. Only one eldest childe is left to compete with you. As long as you fight him, you can get the Langya formula of the remnant at that time."


    "This is a win-win deal," said Si Kong Fu zhengse.


    Lin Yin said quietly, "what if I can''t fight the eldest childe?"


    "Can''t fight?" Sikong Fu shook his head. "I can guarantee that the forces behind the eldest childe can''t restrain you. If you can''t compare with him and the mud can''t help you up the wall, I can''t help it."


    "Of course, I believe yinshao has this ability. Even if you really can''t fight, you''ve been seriously lost in the Lin family. It''s a big deal to change your family and enter the dragon house. Anyway, yinshao has been wandering away since childhood and has no feelings with the Lin family."


    "Enter the Dragon mansion?" Lin Yin became interested. "Can I join the Dragon mansion?"


    Sikong Fu smiled and said, "that''s the last word. It''s enough to join the Dragon mansion with hidden talents. Mr. Gu Da always appreciates the younger generation. I''ll run it for you. It''s no problem to work in the Dragon mansion."


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "since it''s later, I''ll mention it later."


    Sikong Fu also smiled, took a deep look at Lin Yin and asked, "today, it''s amazing that Yin Shao can kill Lin Xiao. Since Yin Shao was not in the Lin family since childhood, where did he learn this amazing martial arts?"


    Sikong Fu was really confused and curious.


    Lin Yin is so old and has such martial arts strength, which is quite amazing.


    Moreover, Lin Yin killed Lin Xiao in such a short time, which also surprised Sikong Fu.


    He just felt a little pity. He was fighting with the elders of the Lin family at that time. He didn''t have a chance to see what martial arts methods Lin Yin used.

 Chapter 715

    I heard such tempting words as Sikong Fu.


    Lin Yin was calm on the surface and alert in the heart.


    The identity of Sikong Fu has always been treated with caution.


    "Can''t Mr. Sikong see the clue when I fight with Lin Xiao today?" Lin Yin asked quietly.


    Lin Yin knows that Sikong Fu is a member of the longfu family, which focuses on mental skills and intelligence. He is not good at martial arts.


    Sikong Fu smiled and said, "does Yin Shao really think I have three heads and six arms? Can I use my spare light to see Yin Shao fight against the two members of the Presbyterian Council of the Lin family?"


    Today, Lin Yin fought against Lin Xiao with a simple and common move. The last blow is the sea crossing and dragon catching of huanglongwei.


    Don''t mention that Sikong Fu is stopping people. Even if Lin Yin shows Sikong Fu face to face again, he can''t see any clue.


    The battle is as fast as lightning, and the naked eye can only catch the residual shadow.


    What''s more, the martial arts of the Dragon mansion are all inclusive. The five gates and twelve halls are not connected with each other and develop independently. They are only responsible for the Lord of the mansion.


    Even though Sikong Fu is the messenger around Mr. Gu Da, and even has dealt with real Huanglong, he can''t recognize the unique knowledge of Huanglong.


    Lin Yin said, "Mr. Sikong is curious. I don''t mind telling him."


    "I learned about my martial arts from several Lin family martial arts classics inherited by my mother. I studied since I was a child. In the Qi family, I also got some famous teachers'' advice. There are many ways to learn martial arts." Lin Yin said quietly.


    Sikong Fu nodded slightly and stopped asking too many questions.


    He digested Lin Yin''s words in his heart and had to pass on several secret scriptures of the Lin family? A famous teacher invited by the Qi family?


    It sounds smooth and reasonable. After all, Langya Lin family is a holy land of martial arts, including all kinds of martial arts. The Qi family has a great career in the secular family and does not lack money and potential to cultivate martial artists.


    Lin Yin left home in his early years and developed in a small place. He inherited the martial arts talent of the Lin family. Today''s achievements are not particularly shocking.


    For Lin Yin, Sikong Fu no longer had much doubt.


    Because Sikong Fu is a conceited person in his heart, he doesn''t believe that he follows Lin yinruo. Lin yinruo really doubts the target and can hide it under his eyes!


    Moreover, Lin Yin has been linked to become an ally and will be introduced to Mr. Gu DA at that time.


    Even if he looks at Sikong Fu, Mr. Gu Da won''t look at it in person, will he?


    With no worries in his heart, Sikong Fu spoke at will.


    "Yin Shao is really gifted." Sikong Fu said slowly, "at your age, I''m just on the list. I''m ecstatic and proud."


    "Yin Shao already has the strength of the top of the earth list and has the potential to win the heaven list in the future."


    Lin Yin said calmly, "Mr. Sikong can occupy a high position in the Dragon mansion. It can be seen that he is a late bloomer."


    "Mr. Sikong should also know that under the heaven list, there are mole ants. If martial arts can''t be listed in the heaven list, they can''t be on the table after all."


    Sikong Fu is testing Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s words were also testing him.


    Because Lin Yin can''t see the real strength of Sikong Fu now, the old guy hides deeply.


    "Ha ha!" Sikong Fu laughed. It seemed that Lin Yin was proud of him, and his face was very proud. "Yes, I was just a mediocre generation among my classmates, but in the end, I stood out."


    "Tianbang, it''s hard to find opportunities. Such a realm can be met but not sought." Sikong Fu said slowly, "if yinshao is lucky enough to get Langya formula, he may be able to touch a secret."


    "Then I hope things will be as people wish." Lin Yin smiled and drank a mouthful of tea.


    "With Yin Shao''s demeanor, you will get what you want." Sikong Fu also drank a cup of tea with a smile.


    The two talked and laughed.


    Lin Yin has already determined that Sikong Fu has reached the level of tianbang.


    You can''t turn against this person until you recover to that level.


    Moreover, using Sikong Fu well is not only a sharp weapon, but also a side knock on Mr. Gu Da of the dragon house through Sikong


    After a pause, Lin Yin seemed to point out: "Sikong, one more thing, before Lin Xiao died, he called his master Huanglong immortal and would avenge him."


    Hearing this, Sikong Fu''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness and said, "there''s such a thing. Lin Xiao is the apprentice of immortal Huanglong."


    "Yin Shao doesn''t have to worry about this. Immortal Huanglong doesn''t dare to leave Huanghai province easily. He won''t come to trouble you because of this disciple. Even if he comes, Yin Shao can rest assured that I''m Sikong Fu, and I can''t let him go wild." Sikong Fu said coldly.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin became interested. It seemed that Sikong Fu had some prejudice against immortal Huanglong.


    Lin Yin knows the origin of Huanglong immortal, but he hasn''t contacted him, let alone the current situation of the Dragon mansion.


    "As far as I know, immortal Huanglong has a respected position in the Dragon mansion. He is a veteran with great virtue. Mr. Sikong can hold him down?" Lin Yin said quietly.


    "Ha ha." Sikong Fu smiled twice, and thought Lin Yin was cautious. "Yin Shao, Mr. Gu Da is the master of the dragon house. Huang Long, no matter how respected he is, he has to weigh his identity. In other words, Yin Shao is allied with me and cooperating with Mr. Gu Da. Does he dare to harm Mr. Gu Da?"


    "Yinshao killed Huanglong''s apprentice, which is exactly what Sikong wanted! I''ll tell you. I brought Qinglong guard. Qinglong adults are also very concerned about this. They can come to Cangzhou to support you and me. Young master Yin must know who Qinglong is. You and Qinglong are in the capital. When Cangzhou is over, I''ll introduce Qinglong for you."


    With that, Sikong Fu smiled and tasted tea slowly.


    Yes, Lin Yin killed Lin Xiao. Sikong Fu was happy to see this result and was happy for it.


    He and immortal Huanglong have a deep hatred. It''s necessary to do something for public and private revenge.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "it''s so good."


    Sikong Fu seemed to think of something and said positively, "yinshao will go to Langya Mountain tomorrow, right? It''s not convenient for me to go up the mountain with you. Yinshao should take care of everything. I''m waiting for good news in Cangzhou City."


    "Well." Lin Yin nodded slightly, "it''s late. Mr. Sikong, wait for my news."


    Then they dispersed.


    Lin Yin takes Zhang Qimo back to the hotel to sleep.


    The next morning.


    When Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo wake up, they go downstairs.


    Qin Hengyue has been waiting downstairs to pick up Lin Yin and Mrs. Lin to Langya Mountain.

 Chapter 716

    Deep in the mountains of Cangzhou, Langya Mountain is foggy.


    Somewhere in the attic of an ancient garden, an angry roar suddenly came out.


    "What are you talking about? Xiao''er is dead?"


    In the attic, Lin xuanming sat in a master''s chair, his face full of horror and his eyes full of regret.


    Elder Xu and elder Liu stood carefully aside, their bodies trembling, and they were afraid of the two elders under the rage.


    "That''s outrageous! That''s outrageous!" Lin xuanming slapped the sandalwood table in front of him, turned back and glared at the two elders, "why didn''t you stop Lin Yin? Did you want to turn back?"


    "Second elder, we can''t stop it! Lin Yin''s killing heart is too heavy. We didn''t expect that he would kill childe Xiao." elder Liu said in a deep voice.


    "Can''t stop it? I can''t stop it. I''m going to catch Lin Yin now and confront the court. No, I''m going to kill him!"


    Lin xuanming said angrily.


    "Xiao''er, I have carefully cultivated him for more than ten years, and he killed me like this. I want to cut Lin Yin thousands of knives to dispel my hatred!"


    Lin Xiao''s death is definitely bad news for the second elder of the Lin family.


    Lin Xiao is not only a Kirin son who is likely to win the tianbang in the future, but also a facade figure pushed out by his two elders.


    As soon as Lin Xiao died, no one under Lin xuanming could compete with the big elder faction for the position of successor.


    The careful layout of more than ten years was destroyed by Lin Yin alone!


    Lin xuanming and other martial arts giants could not accept such a painful blow for a time.


    "Two elders, stop your anger! You are two elders. How can you put down your body and go after Lin Yin? Childe Xiao died and was in a mess. Now the elder is making a fuss about it. If you act rashly, I''m afraid he will take advantage of it." elder Liu urged.


    "I don''t care. Don''t say anything. I don''t care about my identity. Even if I don''t want this old face, the old prince will punish me heavily, even if my grandfather leaves the pass. Where is Lin Yin now? You two summon people for me, and I''ll kill him myself now."


    "If you don''t believe him, Lin Yin can even stop me!"


    Lin xuanming said angrily, almost hysterical.


    Elder Liu and elder Xu were silent. Knowing the death of Childe Xiao, the big man completely lost his calmness.


    "It is said that Qin Hengyue has gone to pick up Lin Yin and returned to Langya Mountain. The old prince is preparing to meet this son." elder Liu zhengse said.


    "OK, then kill him on the road." Lin xuanming said sternly, "you two, go to inform Qin Hengyue and ask him where he is."


    "This! It''s absolutely not, elder Liu." elder Liu advised hard, "you''re afraid that as soon as you go out of the door, the big elder will receive the wind and immediately make corresponding countermeasures. Even if you kill Lin Yin, the big elder will make a profit in the end!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin xuanming''s face sank and glanced out of the window. His beard was trembling.


    "Moreover, the second elder, Lin Yin is really not as simple as we thought!" elder Liu said solemnly. "The manpower he brought last night is quite strong, and there is an expert called Jiangbei Sikong Fu."


    "I went back to investigate and asked for some news. The Jiangbei Sikong Fu is from the Dragon mansion!"


    "Sikong Fu in the north of the river? The people in the Dragon mansion?" Lin xuanming looked gloomy and had a trace of fear in his eyes. "Last night, he stopped you two?"


    Liu Chang said: "it is this man who stopped me and Xu. We can''t intervene in the duel between master Xiao and Lin Yin."


    "Moreover, the group of experts brought by Sikong Fu last night, if I guess wrong, is the imperial capital Qinglong Wei."


    "Second elder, we have miscalculated. Lin Yin is at the height of the sun in the imperial capital. How can there be no strong support behind him?"


    "Dijing, that''s where the Green Dragon King sits! Behind Lin Yin is the green dragon standing in Dijing."


    "Qinglong!"


    Hiss!


    Lin xuanming took a breath and closed his eyes.


    He felt bitter in his mouth.


    Lin xuanming knows who Qinglong and Sikong Fu are. He even dealt with Qinglong head-on in his early years.


    Qinglong and Sikong Fu are really cruel characters that the two elders of the Lin family can''t bear!


    He never thought that the strong support behind Lin Yin was so cruel!


    "Lin Yin, this little beast, has these two Bodhisattvas covering him! I''m so angry." Lin xuanming said fiercely, clutching his hands.


    "No wonder, no wonder the boss didn''t move. He watched Lin Yin sit in the successor''s position, but he didn''t have the slightest objection." Lin xuanming said coldly. "I''m afraid the boss knew that these two people were behind Lin Yin. I''m looking forward to my head breaking and bleeding at the muzzle of the gun. He can pick up a bargain in the back."


    "At the thought of the boss''s face in the Presbyterian Council, I can''t get rid of my anger."


    "Second elder, we need to be calm at this moment. I''m afraid we have to think long-term about avenging the death of Childe Xiao. I suggest you inform the one in Huanghai province." elder Liu suggested.


    "Of course, I will tell old man Huanglong that his apprentice is dead and that his death has something to do with his old enemy. Is he shameless and has no temper?" Lin xuanming said with a gloomy face.


    "People under the command of Huanglong killed Sikong Fu''s only son indirectly. Sikong Fu had a deep mind. I''m afraid he would have been eyeing Xiao''er when he came to Cangzhou! Lin Yin dared to kill Xiao''er, and the old guy definitely had a share." Lin xuanming said coldly, "if I had known that this old guy had something to do with Lin Yin, I would never let Xiao''er come out! Hateful and annoying!"


    "I will not only kill Lin Yin, but also find the old man in Cangzhou to figure out this account!" Lin xuanming said with a cruel look in his eyes.


    "Lin Yin is going to Langya Mountain today, isn''t he? Well, I won''t find him. Go and invite old man Shen Feng. I have something to talk to him!"


    "Yes!" elder Liu understood God and knew that the second elder always calmed down and what his idea was.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo were in the back seat of the car. Qin Hengyue personally drove the car into the endless Cangzhou mountains.


    Cangzhou mountain range is an ancient primeval forest or an environmental protection area, sparsely populated.


    "Childe Lin Yin, you did a big thing last night. Lao Qin, I was scared to sleep all night." Qin Hengyue sighed.


    "As soon as childe Xiao died, now the Lin family blew up the pot. The old Taijun held a Presbyterian meeting this morning. The elders of all branches are thinking about it."


    "What''s the old gentleman''s attitude?" Lin Yin asked faintly.


    "I don''t know yet. The old prince is always happy and angry." Qin Hengyue said positively. "The old prince always attaches great importance to childe Xiao. I''m afraid he will inevitably punish childe Lin Yin heavily!"


    Lin Yin said faintly, "elder Qin, what do you think I should do now?"


    "Ha ha." Qin Hengyue smiled. "Childe Lin Yin is not an ordinary person. He is brave. If I were you, I would have left Cangzhou by plane all night. How dare I go to Langya Mountain."

 Chapter 717

    Lin Yin smiled faintly and didn''t say much.


    "Childe Lin Yin, I can only give you a hint. Both the second elder and the eldest elder are in Langya Mountain. The second elder likes to fight hard, but by contrast, the silent eldest elder may be more terrible." Qin Hengyue said.


    "The eldest elder and the eldest childe returned from Jizhou this time. It is said that they opened up great interests for the Lin family. They are enjoying great prestige in the family. Childe Lin Yin can''t easily compete."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "thanks for the advice of elder Qin."


    Elder Qin also nodded and drove with full concentration.


    After more than half an hour, the vehicle drove into the depths of Cangshan Mountain, passing through lush green mountains and trees.


    Finally, it stopped at the foot of a towering green mountain.


    Lin Yin got out of the car.


    Here, looking around, there are steep peaks at the top, towering mountains are full of tall and straight green trees, and deep mountain roads are covered by hazy clouds.


    The mountains are magnificent and have their own weather.


    "Langya Mountain..." Lin Yin whispered to himself, staring at the distance.


    His first feeling here is a sense of detachment.


    As if not in the world, without the slightest human fireworks, just like a paradise.


    "Childe Lin Yin, you''re going to walk up the mountain here. Please follow me." Qin Changlao zhengse said.


    Lin Yin takes a look at Qi Mo beside her. Zhang Qi Mo is looking at the environment from afar.


    "Come on, Qimo."


    Then the group walked up the mountain into the depths of the clouds.


    The mountain road twists and turns, turns into deep mountains and forests, and passes several thrilling iron cable bridges suspended on cliffs.


    Zhang Qimo was even afraid to cross the bridge. Lin Yin walked over with her.


    OK, I don''t know how many miles it took. It took about half an hour.


    Along the way, I didn''t know where I was in the depths of the clouds. Even my mobile phone broke the signal.


    It can be said that if Lin Yin and Qin Hengyue were not very skilled, even if ordinary people knew the journey of Langya Mountain, they would not be able to come in.


    Lin Yin knew that most of the hidden forces were isolated from the world, not to mention the leader of Langya Lin family.


    Langya Mountain is a treasure land isolated from the secular world.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, Mrs. Zhang, here we are."


    Qin Hengyue said.


    At this time, the three had come to a top mountain. At a glance, there were jade white palaces side by side. The weather was magnificent. There were also exquisite attics with ancient style and charm, which seemed to have a certain history of years.


    It''s like walking into the ancient imperial court, which makes people feel stunned.


    In all directions, it was covered with milky clouds. The three people were like standing on a sea of clouds. They could vaguely see green mountains and green waters and hear the beautiful streams.


    In front of the palaces stands a magnificent archway.


    Langya Lin family!


    These four vigorous characters!


    Under the memorial archway, a young man in Tang costume lined up to greet him with a dignified look.


    Lin Yin walks in with Zhang Qimo.


    Zhang Qimo looked like she wanted to talk and stop. She looked around. She seemed very surprised and wanted to ask Lin Yin what to say.


    After all, she is just an ordinary family and has never been in contact with the hermit family. When I came to Langya Mountain, I had to be surprised and sigh.


    A group of young people in Tang costumes didn''t speak, but led the way in front with a solemn look.


    The crowd came to an antique courtyard attic.


    "Childe Lin Yin, your grandfather, brother Xuanye, is waiting for you in the xuanlou. Talk about the past first, and then I''ll lead you to the main hall of the Lin family when the old prince summons you." Qin Hengyue said positively.


    "Brother Xuanye, your grandson Lin Yin is here!"


    Qin Hengyue shouted to the attic, then raised her hand to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and took Zhang Qimo into the antique courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there is a stone table, and an old man in white practice clothes is slowly drinking tea.


    When Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo came in, the old man looked moved and stared at Lin Yin for a long time.


    "Are you, yin''er?" the old man''s voice trembled slightly and said with some excitement.


    Lin Yin looked slightly moved at the old man and asked, "Grandpa Xuanye?"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Xuanye smiled and nodded.


    Lin Yin also looks at Grandpa Lin Xuanye. Grandpa''s appearance is different from his mother''s, especially his eyes, showing kindness.


    Lin Xuanye''s temperament is simple, his skin is yellowish, and his hands are cocooned, just like a very ordinary old farmer.


    "This is yin''er, your daughter-in-law, Zhang Qimo?" Lin Xuanye glanced at Zhang Qimo and asked.


    "Met Grandpa." Zhang Qimo said politely.


    "OK, OK, come on." Lin Xuanye nodded happily.


    "Sit, you all sit."


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo sat down on the stone chair and surrounded Lin Xuanye.


    Lin Xuanye took a white jade bracelet carved with Phoenix from his arms and handed it to Zhang Qimo. He said, "grandpa doesn''t have any precious gifts. Take this. It was also worn by your mother-in-law when she married. It''s a tradition of our family."


    Zhang Qimo solemnly accepted the bracelet and said, "thank you, Grandpa."


    "Good, good." Lin Xuanye''s face was full of relief. "In his lifetime, he can still see yin''er and his granddaughter-in-law. The old man is satisfied."


    Lin Yin can also understand his grandfather Lin Xuanye''s mood. After all, his mother and daughter were expelled from the family early. His grandfather was severely punished by the Lin family and banned in a small city in Cangzhou province. Regardless of the identity of the hermit master and the Lin family, he is a lonely old man.


    Lin Yin stared at the white jade carving Phoenix Bracelet in Qimo''s hand, and suddenly thought of something. Her eyes were slightly moved.


    "Grandpa, are you?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    Lin Xuanye smiled and said, "yin''er, I''ve heard something about you. You must have had a chance to break into some famous places these years. Do you see it? This is Lingxiao''s jade bracelet. Your grandmother married to the Lin family from Lingxiao. She left it before she left."


    "This is the old woman''s last wish. She said that if she had the chance to see Shuqin''s son, she would give it to him. This is what the old woman specially left for her future granddaughter-in-law."


    "But this." Lin Yin wanted to stop talking. He didn''t want Qi Mo to accept the bracelet, but the old man''s last wish couldn''t be refused.


    This is not an ordinary jade bracelet, but a "Lingxiao" jade bracelet representing status.


    Lingxiao, also known as Lingxiao hall, is another giant force in the hidden world. At its peak, it almost chases the Dragon mansion.


    One house, two halls, four doors and six families.


    This is the top ten forces in the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom. It can be seen that Lingxiao hall plays an important role.


    Qi Mo accepted the jade bracelet and was involved with Lingxiao.


    After all, the hidden world circle has always paid attention to inheritance.


    "Yin''er, don''t think too much. You are now appointed by the old prince as your successor. It is a critical period. Grandpa has no foundation in the Lin family. Lingxiao is your grandmother''s mother''s family and has left some incense."


    "If you don''t need Lingxiao''s help, Qimo wears this bracelet with you. Ordinary curfew people don''t dare to approach her. You can be at ease and save trouble."


    Lin Xuanye said with a smile, as if he saw Lin Yin''s mind.

 Chapter 718

    "Well, since it''s grandma''s last wish, it''s just like Grandma''s wish." Lin Yin said.


    Grandpa Lin Xuanye seems to be just an old man who has gone through many vicissitudes.


    But in those years, he must have been a magnificent figure.


    Can you marry a woman in Lingxiao hall? Is she a mediocre person?


    What''s more, Lin Yin''s insight has already seen that the jade bracelet carved with white jade phoenix has a high status in Lingxiao.


    Lin Xuanye smiled and nodded. His eyes became erratic and asked, "yin''er, when did your mother leave?"


    Lin Yin said, "I left five years ago. My mother was depressed in her early years and hurt her body when she gave birth to me. Although I learned medicine at that time, I was unable to return to heaven."


    "Shuqin''s life is hard," sighed Lin Xuanye. "She sees the wrong person. Your father''s fool, hey, don''t mention it!"


    "At that time, I was severely punished by the family, banned from walking in Cangzhou, and watched by the two elders. I couldn''t move. I had no power to search for the whereabouts of your mother and son..."


    "If it weren''t for yin''er, you''d be famous outside and paid attention to by the old prince, Grandpa, I''m afraid you wouldn''t see the sun forever."


    Lin Xuanye said with emotion.


    Lin Yin said, "Grandpa, those are over. I''m back now."


    Lin Xuanye looked at Lin Yin''s absolute confidence in his eyes. His face was full of satisfaction and said, "OK, OK. You''re much stronger than I was then!"


    Lin Yin said, "Grandpa, what was the hatred between you and the second elder? He tried his best to stop me before I came to the Lin family, and even wanted to kill me in Dijing."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Xuanye''s eyes twinkled and said positively, "the second elder Lin xuanming and I can''t say anything about deep hatred, just because he has a small stomach and chicken intestines."


    "Lin xuanming was my cousin and had a good relationship in the early years. In her youth, only because she was the first to pursue your grandmother, your grandmother fell in love with me."


    "Lin xuanming thought that I was the one who obstructed them and played tricks behind their backs. The incident made a great deal of noise in the Lin family. He thought that he lost face and was very humiliating. He wanted to die with me. I regarded him as a enemy and fought for more than ten years."


    "Your mother was going to marry qihetu. The Qi family is also a powerful family in the secular world. It''s something that is particularly bad for the rules of the Lin family. As long as you deal with it low-key, it won''t matter. After Lin xuanming knew it, he wrote a special book and fabricated rumors to make it a scandal of the Lin family. Everyone knew it and took the opportunity to pull me off."


    "He has been guarding against me all these years. If you suddenly return, he will not feel at ease."


    Lin Xuanye said slowly.


    Speaking of this, Lin Xuanye turned and said in a deep voice: "yin''er, in fact, these things are not important. The important thing is that your grandfather lost the fight that year. If he loses power, any mistake will be infinitely amplified and slaughtered by his opponent."


    "So, yin''er, now that you have returned to the Lin family this time, you must not lose the battle for heirs. If you lose, all your relevant relatives, friends and even your allies will be implicated because of you."


    "Your mother has been implicated by me... I feel guilty about it for more than ten years."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. He understood Lin Xuanye''s meaning.


    Mother was a victim of the Lin family''s internal competition, while Grandpa, as he said, was a loser.


    The world is like this.


    Weak, no reason.


    Lin Yin said, "Grandpa, you didn''t win. I''ll win for you."


    "Ha ha, good." Lin Xuanye smiled, "I heard you killed Lin Xiao yesterday?"


    Lin Yin said, "yes, I killed him."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong to kill Lin Xiao. If you don''t kill him, Lin Xiao will find a chance to kill you." Lin Xuanye said positively, "you are better than Grandpa. Grandpa can''t teach you how to do things in the Lin family. Just remind you that you must not treat the eldest childe as casually as Lin Xiao."


    "The eldest childe has grown up in the Lin family and has become a climate. You should be careful when you argue with him."


    "I will." Lin Yin nodded.


    It seems that the eldest son of the Lin family really has great prestige in the Lin family. Not only Qin Hengyue reminded, but also grandpa attached great importance to this man.


    "The old lady gave me a new job. I''ll go down the mountain to manage it soon." Lin Xuanye said, "Grandpa will help you with your business, even if you risk it."


    Lin Yin said, "Grandpa, you don''t have to work any more, so you can enjoy your life. I have my own discretion."


    "En......" Lin Xuanye said something else.


    Suddenly, Qin Hengyue came in from the door, smiled and said, "brother Xuanye, the old prince summoned childe Lin Yin."


    "OK, Lao Qin, please." Lin Xuanye nodded and looked at Lin Yin, "yin''er, go and get together later."


    "Grandpa, I''ll leave first."


    Lin Yin stood up and took Zhang Qimo out of the courtyard.


    They followed Qin Hengyue to a magnificent palace and walked up jade steps.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Lin family.


    The old Taijun sat on the top teacher''s chair, with a group of powerful figures of the Lin family standing on both sides.


    Lin xuanming is on the left, and another old man with white hair is on the right.


    "After so long discussion, you still can''t come to a conclusion?" the old prince of the Lin family slowly opened his mouth and squinted at the children of the Lin family below.


    "Lao Taijun, I mean, Lin Xiao''s death has been exposed. We don''t need to punish Lin Yin again because of Lin Xiao. It''s unreasonable. According to the two elders, we should abolish Lin Yin as an example? Isn''t our Lin family abandoning good talents?" it was the white haired old man, Lin xuankun, the elder of the Lin family.


    "Elder, Lin Yin didn''t kill your grandson. Of course you said so. Would you be so fair if he killed your grandson?" Lin xuanming snorted coldly and refuted.


    "Two elders, if my children and grandchildren are killed one-on-one, they are incompetent. I won''t stand up for some waste children and grandchildren." Lin xuankun smiled and sneered.


    "You!" Lin xuanming snorted coldly, his face turned white, and looked up at the old prince, "old prince, the death of Xiao''er is a painful loss to our Lin family. Lin Yin is so cruel and cruel to his family brother. You let him go back to the Lin family, that is to lead wolves into the house!"


    "Moreover, Lin Yin''s son is actually related to the green dragon and Sikong Fu of the Dragon mansion. It''s definitely a wolf''s ambition to sneak into the Lin family with ulterior motives. If Lin Yin has a foothold in the Lin family, the Lin family will have endless future troubles."


    The old gentleman held the leading crutch and squinted.


    "Second, you don''t have to say any more. You haven''t calmed down yet. Boss, you''re being kind and don''t speak. So, third, you''re in charge of the Lin family law enforcement hall. What should you do with Lin Yin?"


    The Third Elder Lin xuansu was named, stood up and said seriously, "Lao Taijun, according to my meaning, everything is sorted out one by one."


    "Lin Yin and old man Shen Feng haven''t made it clear yet. Old man Shen Feng is still waiting for the old prince to preside over justice for him in Langya Mountain. Why don''t you let Lin Yin confront old man Shen Feng in court first and see how Lin Yin can deal with old man Shen Feng, which is also a test of Lin Yin''s personal skills."


    "Afterwards, I''ll deal with Lin Yin''s killing of Childe Xiao."


    "Third, you''re right." the old gentleman nodded his head and made a decision, "let Lin Yin not enter the hall and ask him to go to the side hall to talk to old man Shen Feng. Since the boy dares to kill Lin Xiao, I also want to see how capable he is."

 Chapter 719

    "Yes, the old prince is wise and resolute, and I agree with him. Lin Yin should know how much pressure he has to face old Shen Feng alone without the protection of the Lin family." Lin xuanming said positively, "Lin Yin has always been a murderous son. The disciple of old man Shen Feng was killed by him. If the old prince hadn''t stopped old man Shen Feng, I''m afraid Shen Feng valley would have killed God Jing and killed the son."


    "But what about Lin Yin? He doesn''t appreciate the Lin family''s love for him or the old prince''s help. When he comes to Cangzhou, he will kill childe Xiao. This behavior shows Lin Yin''s vicious mind!"


    Lin xuanming said slowly.


    As soon as he finished, Lin Xuanhe stood up and agreed.


    "Yes, the old prince and the second elder are right. Lin Yin''s various behaviors show that this son is impure, has no gratitude to the Lin family, and doesn''t know the rules. The old prince attaches so much importance to childe Xiao, and he dares to kill him. Where did he come to the Lin family to recognize his ancestors? It''s clearly the ambition of the wolf. I even suspect that this son is a spy sent by the Dragon mansion to infiltrate the Lin family!"


    The old gentleman narrowed his eyes and held the emerald beads embedded on the dragon head crutch. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Be careful, old lady! If the old lady is worried about killing Lin Yin as soon as he recalls Lin Yin, it will damage the dignity of the Lin family. Then, it''s better to kill Lin Yin under the guise of old man Shen Feng. Externally, it can show our Lin family''s fairness, and internally, it can also set an example. In addition, it can also make old man Shen Feng grateful and serve the Lin family wholeheartedly in the future."


    Seeing that the old prince didn''t refute immediately, Lin Xuanhe said with an inch.


    The old Tai Jun looked unhappy, slightly lowered his eyelids and glanced at Lin Xuanhe.


    "Xuanhe, you are overcorrecting! I stopped old man Shen Feng from taking revenge on Lin Yin, but now I let old man Shen Feng take revenge on Lin Yin? Isn''t that self contradictory?" the old prince said in a deep voice.


    "All the things you said are made out of nothing. It''s good that Lin Yin has the support of the Dragon mansion. What about you? Who doesn''t have a powerful network in the hidden world? Who doesn''t have his own close friends?"


    "Don''t mention the killing of Lin Yin!"


    The old gentleman said flatly, setting the tone for Lin Yin.


    After hearing about Lin Xiao''s death, the old prince of the Lin family was more curious about Lin Yin than shocked and regretted.


    When she reached a high position in the depths of her life, she had been in charge of the Langya Lin family for many years. Is it an ordinary old woman who thinks about affairs?


    The struggle between Lin Yin and Lin Xiao, whether Lin Xiao dies or Lin Yin dies, is within the old Taijun''s expectation, and there will be no emotional fluctuation.


    What she considered was the overall interests of the Lin family.


    Lin Yin has such a strong strength to kill Lin Xiao one-on-one. Naturally, he should pay more attention to cultivation.


    Old Taijun suggested that old man Shen Feng meet Lin Yin. He just wanted to beat Lin Yin and give Lin Yin a little pain. Second, he also told the Lin family that this was the punishment for Lin Yin and a disguised form of protection.


    In her opinion, old man Shen Feng is to take Lin Yin out of his anger and teach him a lesson.


    "This..."


    When the old prince said he couldn''t kill Lin Yin, Lin xuanming showed great dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    However, he endured surprisingly, kept calm, and did not refute the old prince on the spot.


    "Well, it''s settled first. Let Qin Hengyue inform Lin Yin." the old Taijun said.


    Then, several Lin elders in the main hall of the Lin family left with their own thoughts.


    When the man left, the old gentleman lay back on the master''s chair, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the horizon in the distance.


    "Qing Cang, you''re at leisure when you''re closed. It''s hard to be an old woman in charge of so many people in Langya Mountain." the old gentleman muttered to himself.


    "Lao Lin''s family is a wonderful young man again. Even I can''t see through him. Maybe I can''t control Lin Yin until you leave the pass."


    On the other side, Lin xuanming went out of the main hall of the Lin family and rested in the courtyard outside the main hall. As soon as he returned to the wing room, his face was so gloomy that he sat back in the big seat and drank a mouthful of tea.


    "Xuanhe, have you seen it today? The old prince is so eccentric! Xiao''er is his great grandson, and Lin Yin is just a grandson. He is completely biased towards Lin Yin. He is a little confused!" Lin xuanming said in a deep voice.


    Lin Xuanhe sighed, "Hey, it''s hard to figure out how old Taijun does things, but it''s understandable. When childe Xiao dies, he has no value to the Lin family. The old Taijun''s perspective on affairs is also different from ours."


    "Second brother, I''m afraid it''s not easy for the old prince to protect Lin Yin so much. This time, the old prince asked Lin Yin to see old man Shen Feng. He made it clear that he just wanted to use old man Shen Feng to beat Lin Yin and tell us that Lin Yin''s killing childe Xiao is over and will not be investigated."


    "It''s the end of the time? Hehe, the old Taijun has a good abacus, but I expected it long ago." Lin xuanming sneered.


    "Can old man Shen Feng only beat Lin Yin? Oh, I''ve already talked to Du CHENFENG and asked him to destroy Lin Yin with a sword!" Lin xuanming said with a cold look in his eyes. "At that time, Lin Yin''s martial arts will be completely abolished. I don''t think the old prince will favor a waste!"


    "Oh? The second brother has made a secret appointment with old man Shen Feng?" Lin Xuanhe looked moved and asked in surprise.


    "That''s right! Old man Shen Feng has been waiting in Langya Mountain for so many days. The old prince must let Lin Yin talk to him. I gave Du CHENFENG a promise and promised him to help him finish. He has promised. When he saw Lin Yin, he stabbed Lin Yin''s Dantian with a sword and asked him to waste all his martial arts!" Lin xuanming said with a sneer.


    "Old man Shen Feng used to be an expert on the list of heaven. Although his strength is declining, it''s not a problem to take Lin Yin!" Lin Xuanhe said with admiration. "The second brother''s killing with a knife is really a clever plan."


    "Oh, he Sanjin, the apprentice of old man Shen Feng, was raised by him. He loves his father and son. How can he swallow this evil spirit? I encouraged him a little, and Du CHENFENG agreed."


    "Wait, after old man Shen Feng abandons Lin Yin. I can manipulate this son at will. I will torture him to death with thousands of knives!" Lin xuanming said in a gloomy voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Childe Lin Yin, the old prince asked you to meet old man Shen Feng in the Lin family''s side hall first."


    Outside the main hall, Qin Hengyue looked at Lin Yin and said positively.


    "See old man Shen Feng?" Lin Yin frowned.


    "Yes." Qin Hengyue nodded. "The old prince asked you to negotiate with old man Shen Feng about killing his apprentice in Dijing, and then go to the main hall to see her with Mrs. Zhang."


    After a pause, Qin Hengyue said in a dignified tone: "childe Lin Yin, the old Taijun still favors you. She let you see old man Shen Feng. She just blocked people''s mouth and gave you some punishment. At most, she was beaten down by the expert."


    Lin Yin nodded quietly, "I know."


    "Just lead the way, and I''ll meet Du CHENFENG."

 Chapter 720

    Looking at Lin Yin''s calm appearance, Qin Hengyue looked slightly surprised.


    You know, Lin Yin is an apprentice who killed Du CHENFENG and his son. Now he goes to see this man who has won the heaven list face to face, but he doesn''t care?


    Is there no pressure in Lin Yin''s heart to meet this powerful enemy face to face?


    Although old man Shen Feng didn''t dare to take Lin Yin, even if he was angry and taught Lin Yin a lesson, he would have to suffer a flesh and blood injury or something.


    "Be careful, childe Lin Yin. Old man Shen Feng doesn''t dare to do anything to the childe, but he will inevitably teach the childe some lessons, which angered him. It was the childe himself who was hurt." Qin Hengyue reminded him with kindness.


    After all, Lin Yin is young and energetic. If he is arrogant in front of old Shen Feng later, the old guy will focus on it. Lin Yin estimates that he will have to rest in the hospital bed for two or three months.


    "Oh." Lin Yin smiled and said nothing.


    He probably knew the old Taijun''s intention to do so.


    The old Taijun''s idea is to send himself to old man Shen Feng and be beaten up by the old guy.


    In this way, it sealed the mouth of old man Shen Feng.


    Later, he was hurt all over and went to the main hall of the Lin family. The old Taijun could help him talk about killing Lin Xiao.


    From this point of view, Lin Yin was a little fond of the old gentleman.


    "Childe Lin Yin, come with me."


    Qin Hengyue said positively.


    "Qimo, take a rest in the wing room and wait for me."


    Lin Yin said hello to Zhang Qimo, who nodded skillfully.


    Then they went to a solemn white jade palace in the distance.


    Qin Hengyue waited outside the hall. Lin Yin stepped up the steps alone and entered the hall.


    Hoo!


    As soon as Lin Yin stepped into the hall, there was a howling cold wind from inside.


    The wind blows for no reason, and the killing intention is solemn.


    A sky high killing intention burst out from the hall, which only made the walker feel frightened.


    Lin Yin''s sleeves shook wildly. Every step forward, there was an invisible resistance on his body, which made it difficult for him to move forward.


    This is sword!


    The master in the hall released his sword intention and completely showed his great strength.


    This is the artistic conception of martial arts that can only be understood by experts at tianbang level.


    Tianbang is a huge watershed in martial arts. At this level, people will change completely, surpass ordinary people and have all kinds of incredible means.


    Feeling the cold, fierce and sharp sword, Lin Yin smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth.


    In the center of the main hall, an old man wearing a Taoist robe and long hair was sitting on a futon with his back to himself.


    Beside him stood a bloody sandalwood scabbard.


    The scabbard reveals an extremely dangerous smell, as if it contains an unparalleled divine sword.


    The depressing sword meaning emanates from the scabbard.


    The sword Qi and cold wind in the hall are also emitted from it.


    The Taoist robe elder is Du CHENFENG, the peerless master who once sat on the top 12 of the tianbang.


    Du CHENFENG, a famous figure in the hidden world, almost wiped out the northwest of the Dragon kingdom with a Shen Feng sword when he was young.


    What people like to talk about most is that he has no door and no school. He created CHENFENG Valley, and his martial arts and sword skills have become a school of his own.


    Just a few years ago, Du CHENFENG did not know why the strength of martial arts declined and announced his withdrawal from the ranking of tianbang.


    "Du CHENFENG, you have a big shelf."


    Lin Yin sneered, stood in place with his negative hand, and looked coldly at Du CHENFENG''s back.


    "Are you Lin Yin? Huang Kou? How dare you make a fight in front of our master?"


    "If you kill my disciple, I will not deceive you. Today I will give you a sword and go back to reflect!"


    Du CHENFENG still didn''t look back, turned his back to Lin Yin and said in a deep voice.


    Turning your back on the enemy is definitely the greatest taboo of a martial artist and the greatest contempt for others!


    Du CHENFENG is posing as a master!


    Qiang!


    Suddenly, Du CHENFENG''s cross arm shook.


    A dragon roared.


    The scabbard beside him suddenly opened its front, and a world-shaking brilliance flashed out, dazzling and illuminating the whole hall in an instant.


    The sharp sword light is overwhelming!


    Zilalala!


    The tables and chairs in the hall were smashed in an instant, and the ground was ablaze with fire, as if countless swords were tearing the air, filling the hall with madness.


    The fierce sword spirit erupted at this moment was so strong!


    Lin Yin was in the same place and suddenly felt the killing.


    In the void, a cold sword shadow is like a thunderbolt. It''s as fast as no shadow. It stabs Lin Yin''s lower abdomen Dantian!


    This sword shows its divine power!


    Dang!


    Lin Yin stretched out his hand and grasped nothingness. At the same time, his fierce vigorous Qi shook out and shook back the flying stab. The Shen Feng sword made a clang sound.


    "Huh?"


    Old man Shen Feng uttered a surprise. Did he notice that Lin Yin blocked his sword?


    How is that possible?


    His sword, however, uses enough internal strength and contains towering killing opportunities. It is unmatched under the heaven list!


    "Du CHENFENG, how dare you! Don''t you see who it is when you take out the sword?"


    Lin Yin looked at Du CHENFENG coldly and said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, old man Shen Feng exuded an amazing murderous spirit.


    His face was like water, and his eyes were cold and fierce.


    Originally, Du CHENFENG had secretly agreed with Lin xuanming to abolish Lin Yin''s martial arts with a sword, but he never thought Lin Yin could catch him?


    He is an expert and doesn''t really rush to fight with Lin Yinzhuo.


    But this time, how dare Lin Yin be so arrogant? Kill his disciple and scold him to his face? how absurd!


    "Presumptuous! I just wanted to give you a sword to let you know that there is a sky outside. How dare you shout in front of me? I will abolish you today!"


    Shen Feng said angrily. He suddenly got up from the futon, turned around and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "You! You are!"


    When he saw Lin Yin''s face, old man Shen Feng suddenly changed color and his face turned white, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world. He couldn''t help taking several steps back.


    Lin Yin sneered and said coldly, "so you still know me?"


    "I... I."


    Old man Shen Feng was livid and trembled all over. He stared at Lin Yin and couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Yin''s face is definitely a lifelong nightmare for old man Shen Feng.


    He will never forget how the sixteen or seventeen boy broke his sword and abandoned his left hand!


    In those years, after the defeat of old man Shen Feng, he wanted to be a sword slave for Lin Yin all his life, but he was flatly rejected by Lin Yin.


    Old man Shen Feng didn''t expect that in his lifetime, he would meet the boy of the peerless demon, or on this occasion!


    How terrible is the mysterious boy in front of you? Only those who have experienced it will know!


    "You, why are you at Langya Lin''s?" old man Shen Feng said in a trembling voice.


    "Kneel down and talk." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Go!


    Old man Shen Feng knelt down without hesitation, and his face was not at all wrong, let alone a master''s airs.


    "What advice do you have? Du CHENFENG knelt down and listened." old man CHENFENG said respectfully, as if he were facing his master.

 Chapter 721

    Old man Shen Feng almost regarded Lin Yin as a myth and belief, and did not dare to have the slightest disrespect.


    In that war, Lin Yin defeated Du CHENFENG, who was listed in tianbang, and crushed his pride as tianbang master!


    Old man Shen Feng will never forget the fear dominated by Lin Yin.


    After many years, Lin Yin''s familiar powerful aura and cold eyes are all his nightmares!


    Therefore, Lin Yin asked him to kneel. He didn''t dare not kneel!


    "Hum!"


    Lin yinleng snorted, opened a master chair in the hall, and took a seat with a golden dagger.


    "Du CHENFENG, I killed your disciple he Sanjin. Are you convinced or not?" Lin Yin looked at old man Shen Feng coldly and asked in a cold voice.


    This question made old man Shen Feng stay in place and his voice trembled like thunder


    "You, your secular pseudonym is Lin Yin? Lin Yin of Dijing?" old man Shen Feng asked incredulously.


    He never thought that Lin Yin was the mysterious boy who abandoned his left hand!


    I didn''t expect that Lin xuanming wanted him to abolish Lin Yin! He is the most feared and awed person in his life!


    Lin Yin didn''t leave him a name. He just said he was playing in the world and didn''t need a slave.


    If he had known, old man Shen Feng would not dare to fight Lin Yin even if he had a hundred more courage!


    "I, I didn''t know it was you!" old man Shen Feng said tremblingly.


    "I''m convinced that you killed he Sanjin. Even my life was left behind by you. He Sanjin bumped into your honor and deserved it." old man Shen Feng said respectfully.


    Yes, if Lin Yin had not raised his hand, old man Shen Feng would have died. Even he didn''t dare to fight against Lin Yin. How could he compete with Lin Yin for his apprentice?


    Not to mention, he was convinced that he wanted to follow Lin Yin, but he was not valued by Lin Yin and was full of regret.


    Moreover, his hand was not completely abandoned, but was sealed by Lin Yin with some mysterious secret method.


    Even his martial arts realm of tianbang was blocked by Lin Yin with unimaginable means!


    Lin Yin also left a message in those days. If you have fate in the future, if you go to Du CHENFENG''s place, you will unlock the sealed meridians.


    Over the years, old man Shen Feng has also used his contacts to find famous teachers. He even went to the Chu family in southern Yunnan to meet the old medicine King Chu Jicang. He wants to crack the blocked meridians, but all the people he asks say there is nothing he can do.


    Therefore, in Du CHENFENG''s heart, Lin Yin is a myth and an immortal existence. He is even looking forward to meeting Lin Yin again, and his martial arts can return to the peak.


    Lin Yin looked at Du CHENFENG without expression and said calmly, "since you are convinced, those who don''t know are innocent, I won''t investigate your fault."


    "Thank you for your kindness not to kill!" old man Shen Feng said respectfully with emotion.


    In his eyes, Lin Yin only wanted to kill him. Because Lin Yin''s strength is a mystery, old man Shen Feng dare not try with his own life.


    At first, when Lin Yin was a teenager, he also looked ordinary in martial arts, but he moved his hand, just like rolling Tianwei!


    "Elder, dare to ask, your real name, your high name and your surname!" old man Shen Feng asked respectfully.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "Lin Yin is my real name."


    Old man Shen Feng looked surprised. He looked up at Lin Yin, then immediately took back his eyes and didn''t dare to look at Lin Yin.


    Young master dijingyin, Lin Yin, the context and background of his life, old man Shen Feng has long investigated clearly!


    His lips moved and he wanted to say something. Finally, he endured it and didn''t dare to ask Lin Yin.


    In the eyes of old Shen Feng, Lin Yin is more mysterious than the ancestors of the Lin family!


    Lin Yin looks young, only in her twenties.


    But in Shen Feng''s opinion, it''s not so simple.


    He has been on the list of heaven. He knows far more than ordinary people. He knows that there are many experts in the world. Some experts have unique skills, with crane hair and childlike face. They are more than 100 years old and may still be teenagers!


    Such an expert often likes to change his identity, play in the world and taste the secular world.


    Lin Yin, perhaps such an expert in the game world, can''t infer his real age from his appearance.


    Even if Lin Yinzhen is only in his twenties, he can be abolished and sealed as a teenager!


    This thoroughgoing ability is even more amazing!


    Old man Shen Feng wanted to ask Lin Yin why he came to Langya Lin''s house, but he didn''t dare to ask more.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and looked at the dignified face of old man Shen Feng. She didn''t know what the old man was thinking.


    For the old man Shen Feng, Lin Yin has her own measure.


    At that time, he sealed part of the meridians of old man Shen Feng, which greatly reduced his martial arts strength. Now, nature can also solve his ban.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "since we are destined to meet again, I will untie the ban for you as appropriate."


    "This!" old man Shen Feng was excited. "Elder Lin is really willing to lift the ban on Kaifeng for me?"


    "Du CHENFENG is willing to be a slave and a servant for senior Lin!"


    Shen Feng said with an emotional statement.


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and said, "in the future, I will see your performance."


    "Yes!" old man Shen Feng said excitedly, "if elder Lin has orders, it doesn''t matter!"


    Seeing that the heat is almost over, old man Shen Feng is convinced.


    Lin Yin said, "you should not know my identity. In the future, if I have any dispatch, I should give orders to you."


    "Let me ask you, how dare you lay a cruel hand on me in Langya Mountain?"


    "This......" old man Shen Feng hesitated for a while and said positively, "master Lin, this is what xuanming, the second elder of the Lin family, has agreed with me. He instigated me with heavy profits... You know, I didn''t know that Lin Yin was you..."


    "Lin xuanming, ah." Lin Yin sneered.


    "That''s all. You don''t have to intervene in the affairs of Langya Lin family. I''ll see the old prince of Lin family later. Let''s go down the mountain after explaining the affairs."


    "After going down the mountain, how can I contact master Lin?" old man Shen Feng asked positively.


    Lin Yin said, "wait in Cangzhou. If you have something to tell me, I''ll send someone to find you."


    "OK, OK, elder Lin, I will obey your instructions in everything." old man Shen Feng said respectfully.


    "Well, get up. I still have business to deal with." Lin Yin nodded slightly, stopped talking, got up and left with a negative hand.


    "Elder Lin, please walk slowly and I''ll see you off..." old man Shen Feng quickly stood up and followed Lin Yin.


    "Don''t send it. Later, maybe you should go to the main hall of the Lin family to talk." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes, yes." old man Shen Feng nodded respectfully, stepped back a few steps and watched Lin Yin emerge from the hall.


    At the same time, outside the hall, Lin xuanming and Lin Xuanhe came to see Lin Yin''s martial arts abolished by old man Shen Feng!


    "Second brother, I sensed the sword spirit in the temple just now. Old man Shen Feng was afraid that he might kill him. Lin Yin must be abandoned! And this son is rebellious. Maybe old man Shen Feng could kill him in a rage." Lin Xuanhe sneered.


    Lin xuanming showed a touch of coldness in the corner of his mouth and said, "I hope Lin Yin doesn''t die in the hands of old man Shen Feng. I have to torture this son slowly to dispel my hatred. Lin Yin dares to fight me and let him die like this. It''s cheap for him!"


    "What the second brother said is very true. Lin Yin doesn''t know the heaven and earth. He feels sorry for you. If he dares to kill childe Xiao, he deserves to end up like this. If you make a small plan, he will be doomed." Lin Xuanhe flattered.


    Lin xuanming smiled proudly, and his face was very useful.


    Just then, Lin Yin came out unharmed.


    Lin xuanming and Lin Xuanhe suddenly turned ugly.

 Chapter 722

    Lin Yin went outside and found that in addition to Qin Hengyue waiting, there were two middle-aged and elderly people in Tang clothes with extraordinary temperament.


    A man with a mighty face and an eagle''s eyes stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    Lin Yin looked sideways and frowned slightly.


    The person staring at him showed a powerful and unparalleled Qi. His eyes were full of hostility and had a strong killing heart for himself.


    "Childe Lin Yin, these are the second elder Lin xuanming and the eighth elder Lin Xuanhe." Qin Hengyue introduced them.


    "Second elder Lin xuanming?" Lin vaguely thought and looked at the middle-aged and old man with powerful Qi.


    Lin xuanming was tall and straight, with extraordinary bearing. His eyes were very divine. Standing there, he was like an eagle going straight to the sky, with a fierce smell.


    Lin xuanming is older than his grandfather Lin Xuanye. His real age should be more than 60, or even 70.


    But from his appearance, Lin xuanming is like a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties, in his prime, with black hair and full of energy.


    Lin Yin can tell at a glance that this is a tianbang master!


    This is his first meeting with the second elder of the Lin family.


    But before, there have been countless games.


    Every time, Lin xuanming swallowed the painful consequences. His intention to kill himself is completely imaginable.


    Lin xuanming snorted coldly, glanced at Lin Yin coldly, didn''t say much, and turned away.


    Lin Xuanhe''s face was livid and his old face was red. He also turned around and followed Lin xuanming''s steps.


    "Oh." Lin Yin smiled coldly.


    From the mouth of old man Shen Feng, he had learned that it was the Yin move made by Lin xuanming. He wanted to kill people with a knife and destroy himself with old man Shen Feng''s hand.


    But they didn''t expect that old man Shen Feng was broken by himself a few years ago. He was afraid when he saw his back. How dare he do it?


    It seems that Lin xuanming wants to see his own joke. He is a little angry because he can''t get what he wants.


    For Lin xuanming, the second elder of the Lin family, Lin Yin has long made up his mind to find the right opportunity and must kill him.


    Lin Yin came to Langya Lin''s house for the purpose of doing what he couldn''t do for his grandfather Lin Xuanye and fighting for his dead mother.


    Let the Lin family see what the son of Lin Shuqin, who was expelled from the family, is!


    "Childe Lin Yin, have you settled with old man Shen Feng?" Qin Hengyue also looked at Lin Yin in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin could come out of the hall where old man Shen Feng was.


    You know, Qin Hengyue felt the fierce sword in the hall just now, and even he felt a panic.


    He can conclude that old man Shen Feng was absolutely angry and made a move.


    But as a result, Lin Yin came out unharmed? Can old man Shen Feng bear the sound of his apprentice being killed? Don''t teach Lin Yin a lesson?


    Qin Hengyue looked at Lin Yin more, but there was no clue from Lin Yin''s face.


    He felt that Lin Yin was becoming more and more difficult to see through! It''s unfathomable.


    "It''s settled." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Qin Hengyue smiled twice and said, "childe Lin Yin has extraordinary means. He can handle such a difficult situation calmly! I admire Lao Qin."


    After that, Qin Hengyue turned and said, "young master Lin Yin, please go to the main hall. The old gentleman is waiting for you."


    Then they went to the main hall of the Lin family together. Lin Yin brought Zhang Qimo by the way.


    The other side.


    Lin xuanming and Lin Xuanhe came to the jade steps outside the main hall of the Lin family.


    Lin xuanming''s face was like a pig''s liver. His clenched fist rattled. It was Qi that exploded his lungs!


    "Two elders, you, please calm down. You''ll see the old prince later. Don''t be impulsive." Lin Xuanhe noticed the two elders'' anger and persuaded them quickly.


    "It''s ridiculous! Is Du CHENFENG a waste? What are you doing? His apprentice was killed by Lin Yin. I seduced him so heavily that he let Lin Yin go?" Lin xuanming almost gnashed his teeth and looked angry.


    He couldn''t figure out how Lin Yin came out unharmed!


    What is old Shen Feng doing?


    Can''t he deal with Lin Yin?


    "Well, Du CHENFENG should have made a move. Did Lin Yin catch him? Scared him and didn''t dare to do it again?" Lin Xuanhe said thoughtfully, also with a puzzled face.


    The two of them, who were full of joy, wanted to see Lin Yin''s jokes and see how Lin Yin was abolished. They rolled out in embarrassment.


    But I never thought that Lin Yin appeared in front of them as a living wave.


    This mood, you can imagine how uncomfortable it is!


    "A big drop in vision, a big drop in vision!" Lin xuanming shook his head and was unwilling to say, "Du CHENFENG is still a generation of great masters of the founding school and an expert who once sat on the tianbang! He can''t even teach Lin Yin a lesson?"


    "Did you force me to find a chance to eradicate Lin Yin myself?"


    "Elder two, don''t worry. When you look back, we''ll ask Du CHENFENG how he does things! If you can''t say one, two or three, take him as a semi disabled old man!" said Lin Xuanhe. "Now the old prince will tell Lin Yin''s affairs face to face. We still have a chance to move back to the first city!"


    "Move back to the same city?" Lin xuanming looked cold and thought.


    "Yes, anyway, I''ll make Lin Yin feel bad in the Lin family! It''s not that simple to want to have a foothold in the Lin family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later.


    Lin family hall.


    The old gentleman sat on the top of the chair.


    Below you are the elders of the Lin family, all of whom have a considerable voice.


    Lin Xuanye, Lin Yin''s grandfather, was also present.


    This time, Lin Yin''s official appearance in Langya Lin family as an heir is of great significance.


    At this time, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo came in slowly.


    Everyone present cast their eyes on the past.

 Chapter 723

    Each elder of the Lin family looked at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo quietly.


    The old gentleman sitting at the top also narrowed his eyes slightly and turned his eyes on them.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and looked straight ahead at the old prince of the Lin family.


    The old gentleman has white hair, obvious wrinkles on his face and a sandalwood red dragon head crutch. He is very dignified.


    The old Lin Taijun is nearly a hundred years old, but he still looks energetic. His eyes are very different and there is no trace of old age.


    After all, as the hairy wife of the ancestors of the Lin family, the old prince has a great background. In his early years, he was also a peerless expert famous in the Jianghu. He is still in good health.


    Lin Yin stepped forward and said, "I''ve seen the old gentleman."


    Zhang Qimo was also very polite and said, "I''ve seen the old gentleman."


    "Well, Lin Yin, it''s good, it''s good." the old Taijun nodded slightly, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes, "you have the style of your great grandfather when he was young."


    "The one next to me is the granddaughter-in-law of the old woman?" the old lady said slowly, "yes, she is a talented woman."


    "Little girl, when you come to the Lin family, the old woman doesn''t know what you like. I''ll give you a gift to meet you. If you like anything in Cangzhou City, just pick it." the old Tai Jun said calmly, talking quite atmospheric.


    Just then, two servants of the Lin family came in from the side door, holding wooden boxes in both hands and respectfully handed them to Zhang Qimo.


    Zhang Qimo seemed a little nervous. She looked at Lin Yin and nodded slightly. Then she received the gift.


    The gift given by the old prince to Zhang Qimo is a jade card of the Lin family, which represents identity and status.


    Although it''s just a brand, if it''s placed in Cangzhou, it really chooses whatever it wants, including money and power.


    "Thank you, old lady," Zhang Qimo said respectfully.


    "Well." the old gentleman nodded slightly and then looked at Lin Yin, "you have made a great career in the imperial capital. The old woman heard that it is very good and has not humiliated the reputation of the Lin family. The girl Shuqin has a good son."


    After a word of praise, the old gentleman paused, changed the subject, and then said, "Lin Yin, do you know what the old lady wants you to be the candidate successor of the Lin family? Do you know what this identity represents?"


    The old prince talked about the subject. Lin Yin said quietly, "it''s true. I don''t know."


    "Ha ha." the old gentleman smiled a few times, "your mother Shuqin did wrong in those years. It''s a kind of compensation and an affirmation of your ability to owe your family these years."


    "When you have this status and obtain the corresponding power status, you should also bear the corresponding responsibility."


    "The old lady is very optimistic about you and intends to burden you. However, many things you did before you came to the Lin family were controversial by the Presbyterian Council. You might as well explain the situation to the elders. What do you think?"


    With that, the old gentleman narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "I thought there was no need to explain."


    "Oh?" the old gentleman frowned slightly and was interested. "You killed Xiao''er yesterday. He was your brother. Don''t you explain the situation? Why?"


    Lin Yin said faintly, "Lin Xiao forced me to kill him, so I''ll kill him."


    "Presumptuous! You are arrogant and disrespectful! Childe Xiao is your brother and the candidate successor of the Lin family. When you first came to the Lin family, you killed your fellow brothers and didn''t pay attention to the Lin family at all!" at this time, Lin Xuanhe stood up, scolded Lin Yin, and then looked at the old prince, "Lao Taijun, this son is too arrogant. You always face him, he dares to be so arrogant. I suggest punishing his staff by 100!"


    The old prince said slowly, "don''t punish easily. Oppress the younger generation with the authority of the elders. Lin Yin, tell me carefully. What did Lin Xiao offend you and have to kill him?"


    "There is no reason to kill him." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Lin Xiao is dead. I want to say more."


    "I killed people. You can say what the old Taijun wants."


    "Hmm?" the old prince of the Lin family took a deep look at Lin Yin and said nothing.


    Lin Yin is very strong. In the face of his great grandmother, he is not only neither humble nor arrogant, but even doesn''t take it to heart.


    No wonder Lin Yin couldn''t stand the provocation of Lin xuantu and others, and even killed Lin Xiao who made trouble for him.


    This son is very angry.


    This is the old gentleman''s speech to Lin Yin. The old gentleman frowned slightly.


    She wants to protect Lin Yin, but she can''t go too far.


    Now Lin Yin tore his face with the two elders.


    "Xuanming, Lin Yin''s martial arts is not really handed down by the Lin family. The Lin family is not qualified to accept his martial arts." the old Taijun said slowly. "I heard several younger generation in Canghai building say before that Xiao''er was indeed killed by Lin Yin one-on-one. There are rules in the hidden world. Fighting martial arts is killed. I can''t blame others."


    Then the old gentleman looked at Lin Yin again and said seriously, "Lin Yin, you always killed Xiao''er and didn''t punish you. It''s unreasonable."

 Chapter 724

    When the old prince said this, Lin xuanming looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    He knew in his heart that it was impossible to abolish Lin Yin through this, but he had to make Lin Yin shed some blood and lose face.


    Later, I''ll find a chance to clean up this.


    The old prince said slowly, "the Lin family will be punished if they have had a mistake. So they took your grandfather''s grace and the property given to him in Binhai."


    "In addition, when old man Shen Feng took revenge on you, the old woman stopped it for you."


    "I''ll punish you. I''ll deal with the grievances between you and Shen Feng valley. If you are killed by old man Shen Feng, the old woman won''t lend a helping hand."


    "Lao Taijun, you, you?"


    Lin xuanming couldn''t sit still, unwilling to say.


    Lao Taijun is protecting Lin Yin too much, isn''t he?


    What kind of heavy penalty is this?


    What is it to take back the property given to Lin Xuanye? At most, it has assets of one billion yuan.


    Lin Xuanye has returned to the Lin family and regained his identity. What''s the significance of that industry?


    Both, let Lin Yin deal with the grievances with CHENFENG Valley by herself?


    If Lao Taijun said so before, Lin xuanming must be very happy. Because there is no old prince to cover this matter, he can instigate old man Shen Feng to kill Lin Yin.


    But now, the situation has long been different. Du CHENFENG doesn''t know what the situation is. Let Lin Yin come out unharmed.


    "What''s this?" the old prince glanced at Lin xuanming discontentedly. "Lin Xiao and Lin Xiao are defeated alone. The old woman has always been fair. If Lin Xiao kills Lin Yin, she won''t investigate Lin Xiao''s fault. He is inferior to others. What''s it like to help him investigate again? This matter has been exposed, and no one can mention it again!"


    "Of course, the Lin family has the rules of the Lin family. Since the old woman doesn''t favor Lin Xiao, she won''t favor Lin Yin who blocks CHENFENG Valley for him."


    "Well, that''s it. Go and ask old man Shen Feng to enter the hall! Lin Yin, you can talk to the enemy face to face about it and decide what to do. Anyway, the old woman won''t help you. This is also a test for you." the old Tai Jun said flatly.


    With that, everyone present was silent.


    Lao Taijun''s attitude is very clear.


    On the surface, he never protects Lin Yin, but in fact, he protects Lin Yin in a disguised form.


    The old gentleman squinted and looked at Lin Yin.


    Her original intention was not so, but another statement to help Lin Yin block the mouth of the two elders.


    However, Lin Yin came from old man Shen Feng and was unharmed, which aroused her interest and curiosity.


    Secondly, the most important thing for Lao Taijun is to beat Lin Yin.


    Let Lin Yin understand that the Lin family is his greatest reliance. Let Lin Yin feel the pressure of CHENFENG Valley and seek her help. In this way, it is a combination of grace and power.


    After a while, old man Shen Feng walked slowly into the hall.


    "Lao Taijun, please come down here, but what instructions?" old man Shen Feng asked positively.


    The old prince said slowly, "Du CHENFENG, you''ve been complaining to the old woman before. Do you want to ask the Lin family for an explanation? If Lin Yin, who killed your apprentice, is here, you''ve touched him before. What do you want to do? You might as well say it frankly. The old woman always helps her relatives and won''t protect her weaknesses."


    Old man Shen Feng looked at old Taijun and Lin Yin with a calm face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The Lin family present all looked at the scene with dignity and thought.


    Many people are looking forward to a good play.


    After all, old man Shen Feng had been waiting in Langya Mountain for so long that they all knew. If it hadn''t been for the pressure of the old prince, the old man would have gone crazy to kill in the imperial capital.


    Now, let''s see if Lin Yin can get off the stage.


    Old man Shen Feng pondered for a while and said, "old Taijun, this matter has been exposed. I talked with Childe Lin Yin. It''s just a misunderstanding. I don''t intend to find childe Lin Yin any more trouble."


    "Oh? It''s a misunderstanding?" the old gentleman was a little surprised. He didn''t know why old man Shen Feng suddenly changed his attitude.


    Old man Shen Feng said positively, "my apprentice he Sanjin is really humiliating. He joined hands with overseas Fusang people to plot to poison childe Lin Yin''s relatives. Even if childe Lin Yin doesn''t kill, I will clean up the door myself."


    "This man, young master Lin Yin, is a good killer!"


    Hearing the speech, the old gentleman looked strange. He looked at Lin Yin and old man Shen Feng. He always felt that things were not simple.


    Why was he Sanjin killed by Lin Yin? Du CHENFENG didn''t just know. Why did he say so now?


    You know, old man Shen Feng was red eyed at the beginning. He didn''t hesitate to challenge the dignity of the Lin family. He went to Langya Mountain to complain to her. He sat in Cangzhou with a group of disciples for more than a month, just waiting for Lin Yin to return to the Lin family and ask for an explanation.


    As a result, I changed my mouth now?


    What''s wrong with this?


    Rao is old Taijun. After so many years of experience, he can''t think of any way.


    "Lao Taijun, I''ve also consulted with Childe Lin Yin. I''m amazed at the talent of Childe Lin Yin. I''m willing to bow to childe Lin Yin''s style. Don''t mention it again. I''m making a fool of myself." old man Shen Feng said solemnly and arched his hand. "Lao Taijun, I''m going to say goodbye to you. I''m sorry to bother you in Langya Mountain these days."


    The old gentleman was depressed and dissatisfied, but he had to nod his head and say, "it''s best to solve the enemy rather than tie it up. Du CHENFENG, since you don''t look for the Lin family to investigate the death of your apprentice, the old woman won''t keep you much."


    Old man Shen Feng solemnly hugged his fist and slowly withdrew from the hall.


    The whole audience, the atmosphere was cold, and everyone looked at Lin Yin.


    The elders of the Lin family took a special look at Lin Yin with dignified eyes.


    The third childe of the Lin family is amazing.


    They can see that old man Shen Feng''s attitude is clearly afraid of Lin Yin!


    Lin Yin''s ability is really unfathomable.


    The old gentleman took a deep look at Lin Yin. Lin Yin was expressionless and couldn''t see any clue.


    "Well, Lin Yin, Lin Yin, you''ve hidden deep enough to calm Du CHENFENG''s prick head and let me worry about you for so long." the old gentleman said slowly.


    Then the old prince looked at Lin xuanming again and said, "xuanming, do you have anything to say now? Lin Yin can even deal with Du CHENFENG. Does Xiao''er have this ability? He went to make trouble for Lin Yin, competed and was killed, and asked the old woman to investigate Lin Yin''s fault?"


    Hearing such a direct conclusion, Lin xuanming blushed and said, "old Taijun, it''s my thoughtlessness."


    "Lin Yin, I''ll arrange something for you later."


    "I''m tired. You should step down first. The boss stays and has something to discuss with you."


    The old gentleman leaned back against the master''s chair and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Soon, everyone retreated from the hall, and only the elder Lin xuankun stayed.


    After everyone left, the old prince asked, "xuankun, Lin Yin, what do you think of this son?"

 Chapter 725

    Hearing the old prince''s question, Lin xuankun''s face was dignified, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking in his mind.


    "Lin Yin is a gifted and skillful son. Don''t look away, old prince. It''s the blessing of our Lin family to have this son." Lin xuankun said quietly.


    The old gentleman smiled and said, "boss, don''t try to pick a good one. To tell you the truth, what do you think of the old woman''s identity as Lin Yin''s successor?"


    Lin xuankun moved his lips and looked at Lao Taijun. He was very careful and didn''t reply immediately.


    He knew in his heart that the old Taijun left him alone, the elder of the Lin family, which had deep meaning.


    After all, as soon as Lin Xiao dies, the Lin family has only two successors to compete. One is Lin Yin, who was called back by the old prince, and the other is his proud son, Lin Xuan.


    From what happened just now, it is enough to see the old Taijun''s expectation and favor for Lin Yin.


    Lin xuankun was not sure what the old Taijun''s intention was. Did he really want Lin Yin to be in the top of the Lin family?


    "Giving Lin Yin''s successor is the decision of the old prince. I dare not have any opinion," Lin xuankun said.


    "Oh? Don''t you dare to have an opinion?" the old gentleman narrowed his eyes slightly. "Boss, you don''t dare to have an opinion?"


    "Come on, I want you to stay just to hear your opinion. Tell me, what''s wrong with Lin Yin? People can''t be perfect?"


    The old gentleman asked without moving.


    In fact, she did not know Lin Yin.


    This son''s temperament is very detached, and his connotation strength is unfathomable. From Lin Yin''s attitude towards the Lin family and several things he has done, he is a true young owl.


    If Lin Yin grew up in the Lin family, maybe Lao Taijun would really consider focusing on training.


    Originally, for Lin Yin, Lao Taijun''s mood was very complex. On the one hand, he loved talents and wanted to make use of Lin Yin''s good chess piece.


    But he found that Lin Yin was not easy to manipulate.


    "Lao Taijun, if you really want to say the bad things about Lin Yin, it''s just that he has too much edge and too high morale." Lin xuankun thought about it and said slowly, "it''s not a bad thing. After all, Lin Yin''s age is here and he is young and energetic. After polishing for a few years, he will be obedient to the Lin family."


    The old Taijun smiled twice and said thoughtfully, "boss, you also regard Lin Yin as a talent. Yes, it''s a talent. I just don''t know if it can be used by the Lin family."


    "Lin Yin was originally related to the Lin family, and now he is the heir of the Lin family. Why can''t he be used by the Lin family?" Lin xuankun said slowly, "Lin Yin has a huge secular foundation, money, power and status. What else can make him interested in the secular world? When he returns to the Lin family, he naturally wants to seek the opportunity to break through the tianbang. Hold this point. The old prince is not afraid that Lin Yin will not be used."


    "Ha ha." the old gentleman smiled and said, "boss, you can see the overall situation. It''s true. No matter how arrogant Lin Yin is, he also wants to make further progress in martial arts?"


    In Lao Taijun''s opinion, Lin Yin''s willingness to return to the Lin family must be to pursue the martial arts realm of tianbang.


    After all, Lin yinwu has extraordinary talent, but what advanced martial arts can he contact in the secular world? He is close to the limit when he can reach today. Without more advanced martial arts, he can''t touch the opportunity of tianbang.


    Tianbang, that''s a gap that countless martial arts people can''t cross in their life.


    Even if Lin Yin has the relationship with the Dragon mansion and has great power, only the Lin family can help him at this most critical point.


    This is why Lao Taijun decided to give Lin Yin the identity of heir.


    Because only in this way can we attract talents like Lin Yin.


    After a pause, the old gentleman then said, "boss, what do you think of Lin Yinbi''s Xuan son?"


    "This......" Lin xuankun looked more cautious.


    The old Taijun''s question is very sensitive.


    The eldest son of the Lin family, Lin Xuan, is now Lin Yin''s only competitor.


    The eldest childe Lin Xuan, in his early thirties, has great prestige in the Langya Lin family. He is more stable than Lin Xiao. He has a good relationship and is known as a virtuous name. He has always been a high voice in the Lin family.


    Lin Xuan''s rise in the Lin family is also full of dramatic color.


    He was not the orthodox son of the Lin family, but the illegitimate son of the elder Lin xuankun, who was born in a humble family.


    When Lin Xuan first returned to Langya Lin''s family, his experience was no better than that of Lin Yin. However, he knew how to bear the dormancy. Unlike Lin Yin, he endured humiliation and took a heavy load. He didn''t gradually show his edge until he became a master of martial arts.


    Until now, no one in the Lin family dares to talk about the identity of the eldest childe Lin Xuan. Even the eldest elder''s wife and children dare not challenge Lin Xuan''s dignity.


    "Lao Taijun, Lin Yin and xuan''er are not comparable." Lin xuankun said positively. "In terms of seniority, xuan''er is a generation older than Lin Yin and a lot older."


    "The characters of these two people are completely opposite. Lin Yin is too murderous and full of spirit. Xuan''er, you know, he is always calm and considerate."


    The old Taijun smiled and said, "you''re right. They are both qilinzi of the Lin family, but their personalities are completely opposite."


    "Lin Yin is suitable for fighting the country, while xuan''er is suitable for guarding the country. It''s really hard to choose one of the two people to take charge of the Lin family in the future." the old Taijun commented.


    "By the way, boss, the old woman wants to use Lin Yin. Do you think what job is more suitable for him?"


    The old gentleman suddenly turned his words and asked Lin xuankun.


    Lin xuankun looked hesitant and said, "Lao Taijun, it''s not convenient for me to give advice on this kind of thing? You always make decisions yourself."


    "If I let you say it, you say it!" said the old prince with great dignity.


    Lin xuankun''s eyes flickered, thought for a while, and said, "since the old Taijun wants to use Lin Yin, I''ll give you a suggestion. You might as well let Lin Yin go to Jizhou to deal with the Pei family''s affairs."


    "He and xuan''er went to Jizhou to deal with the matter, so they could see more clearly. Their wrists."


    The old prince narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, "boss, do you seem to have confidence in xuan''er? You should take the Pei family in Jizhou as a challenge arena and let them compete?"


    "OK, just as you said. Later, the old lady asked Lin Yin to go to Jizhou to do business. He and xuan''er who did better would go to Langya pool to play swords." the old prince said lightly.


    Lin xuankun looked surprised and said, "I would like to abide by the old prince''s arrangement."


    He deliberately asked Lin Xuan to compare Lin Yin.


    The old Taijun said to draw the sword in Langya pool, that is to really distinguish Lin Yin and Lin Xuan.


    Langya pool is the forbidden area of the Lin family, also known as the sword washing pool. It contains a powerful weapon handed down by the ancestors of the Langya Lin family. Only those who are recognized can pull out the sword.


    Those who can often draw swords are amazing talents. According to the regulations of the Lin family, they should be able to get the true legend of Langya formula.


    Lao Taijun, this is such a big pen!


    Lin xuankun''s heart is dignified. He has felt the wind and rain all over the mountain building

 Chapter 726

    Langya Mountain, the main hall for guests.


    Old man Shen Feng was wearing a Taoist robe and meditating on a futon.


    Outside came the sound of footsteps.


    Lin xuanming came in, stood with his hands down, and looked at old man Shen Feng coldly.


    "Du CHENFENG, what do you mean?" Lin xuanming asked coldly.


    Old man Shen Feng turned slowly, looked at Lin xuanming as usual and asked, "brother xuanming, why do you say this?"


    "You don''t want to talk to me anymore. Why did you change your mind on the spot and turn against me? You''re taking our agreement as fart? Where did you put me, Lin xuanming?" Lin xuanming asked angrily. He was quite dissatisfied with old man Shen Feng.


    Old man Shen Feng said slowly: "brother xuanming, what I should say is clear in front of your Lin family''s old prince. My grudge with Lin Yin has ended. Don''t mention it again."


    "Oh." Lin xuanming sneered and asked suspiciously, "Du CHENFENG, what did you say before? What''s wrong with Lin Yin? What''s the benefit he gave you? Let your apprentice''s Revenge go away, even his face?"


    "Lin xuanming!" old man Shen Feng got up angrily, "what''s your name? Don''t think you are the second elder of the Lin family, so you can humiliate me at will."


    "If I hadn''t seen it in Langya Mountain, I would pull my sword out of its scabbard today and ask you exactly!"


    Lin xuanming smiled coldly and said, "Du CHENFENG, do you think you are still in those days? Your martial arts can hold me down?"


    "You put me together today. In the future, don''t blame me for being rude to you, CHENFENG Valley!"


    Old man Shen Feng replied coldly, "Lin xuanming, I have my own discretion and don''t need to explain to you. You can put your horse here if you want to deal with Shen Feng valley. It''s your business and has nothing to do with me."


    Old man Shen Feng was also angry and was angry by Lin xuanming.


    At ordinary times, he can''t offend Lin xuanming so much, but why offend Lin xuanming because of Lin Yinna and other immortal demons?


    If Lin Yin had not sealed part of his meridians and greatly damaged his strength, he would not be afraid of Lin xuanming at all.


    After all, he set foot in the realm of tianbang a few years earlier than Lin xuanming, and his attainments were deeper.


    When old man Shen Feng wants to come, as long as he does something well for Lin Yin, unties the ban and recovers his strength, what else is he afraid of, Lin xuanming?


    "Okay, okay, okay."


    Seeing old man Shen Feng''s tough attitude, Lin xuanming laughed angrily and said three good words.


    "Then we''ll see!"


    After the cruel words, Lin xuanming snorted coldly and left with his sleeves.


    Out of the hall, he looked iron blue.


    Old man Shen Feng''s performance is so abnormal!


    Dare you be so hard on him?


    Would rather offend him, the second elder of Lin family and tianbang expert, than offend the boy Lin Yin?


    Is this a brain failure?


    The more Lin xuanming thought about it, the more angry he was. This one was compared by Lin Yin?


    Sooner or later, we must find a chance to destroy CHENFENG Valley and trample Lin Yin to death!


    A semi abandoned old man Shen Feng, a Lin Yin who doesn''t know how to live or die, dares to challenge his majesty!


    ¡­¡­


    Another courtyard in Langya Mountain.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo sit around on the stone chair in the courtyard. Lin Xuanye is carrying a teapot and slowly pouring tea for them.


    "Yin''er, it seems that your strength is stronger than grandpa thought. Old man Shen Feng and other people have been settled by you." Lin Xuanye said with emotion, "I''m afraid you''ll suffer here."


    "It''s not easy to settle. I just talked to old man Shen Feng. He is also a reasonable person." Lin Yin said quietly.


    Lin Xuanye smiled and didn''t ask. He knew that Lin Yin must have his own secret.


    "Yin''er, it''s meaningful for the old prince to leave the boss to talk alone." Lin Xuanye said positively, "according to my estimation, you''re about to have a head-on confrontation with the eldest childe."


    "The great elder seems peaceful, but actually he is more competitive than the two elders. Although you didn''t offend him, he can''t stand the shaking of the position of the great elder."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "it''s inevitable."


    "Well." Lin Xuanye nodded, "just be prepared. The eldest childe Lin Xuan''s martial arts strength can''t be underestimated. He is known as the first person under the heaven list in the hidden world circle. He has a prominent reputation and is the top of the earth list."


    Lin Xuanye pondered for a while and said flatly, "if Grandpa guessed right, the elder should take the initiative to propose to the old Taijun that you go to Jizhou to deal with the Pei family and distinguish yourself from Lin Xuan here."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously with great interest, "how did grandpa decide?"


    He has been arranging the Pei family in Jizhou for a long time. He has also heard that the eldest son of the Lin family has just returned from the Pei family in Jizhou. It is said that he has gained a lot.


    Lin Xuanye said positively, "the situation at the Pei family in Jizhou is very complex. There are probably only five people in the hidden world circle in the future. The Pei family is going to be lonely. The Lin family has arranged this matter for more than a year in order to receive everything from the Pei family."


    "The old man of the Pei family in Jizhou is dying of illness, and the most important blood coat skill of the Pei family is something that countless people in the hidden world covet. In addition, the Pei family has a huge foundation in Jizhou and a secular money empire..."


    "Think of it as a bloody storm."


    "The eldest childe took the lead in Jizhou. The old prince left the elder to let the eldest childe compete with you, and he has always been able to guess the old prince''s intention. Naturally, he will follow the trend and ask you to go to Jizhou, so he is sure."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "it doesn''t hurt to go."


    Lin Xuanye was about to say something. Suddenly, a man in a navy blue suit came into the courtyard.


    This is a man in his thirties. He is handsome, not angry, extraordinary, and his eyes are full of calm self-confidence.


    Lin Xuanye''s face was slightly surprised. Then he said with a smile: "you''re far from welcome when the eldest childe comes to the door."


    It''s Lin Xuan, the eldest son of the Lin family.


    "Twelve uncles are welcome. When I came back from Jizhou this time, I heard that childe Lin Yin and twelve uncles have returned to Langya Mountain and admired them for a long time. I specially came to sit here and congratulate twelve uncles and three CHILDES." Lin Xuan said with a smile.


    Then Lin Xuan looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin also looked at it calmly.


    They looked at each other and looked very calm, but the atmosphere suddenly became tense.

 Chapter 727

    "Hello, Lin Yin. My name is Lin Xuan." Lin Xuan smiled and said first, "I''m a generation older than you by seniority, but there''s little difference between you and me in age. I''ll make friends with you on the basis of equality in the future."


    There is often an unwritten rule in the hidden world circle, which never discusses the size by age, but by the strength of martial arts.


    As the saying goes, whoever hears Tao in no order is a teacher.


    Lin Yin said, "Hello, Lin Xuan."


    "You might as well sit down and have a cup of tea and talk slowly," Lin Xuanye said politely.


    Lin Xuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome, uncle twelve. I''m not here for tea today. It''s the old gentleman who has ordered me to tell Lin Yin."


    Then Lin Xuan looked at Lin Yin and became serious. He said, "Lin Yin, old Taijun ordered you to leave for Jizhou within three days to deal with the affairs of the Pei family in Jizhou. When you arrive at the Lin Group in Jizhou, someone will hand it over to you."


    "Lao Taijun didn''t seem to ask my opinion. Whether I go to Jizhou depends on whether I''m free." Lin Yin said faintly, "when I go, I have to see my mood."


    "On this trip, I will also go to Jizhou."


    "You''d better cooperate with me."


    Lin Xuan''s tone became very tough, with a commanding tone.


    "Are you ordering me?" Lin Yin said calmly. "What if I don''t cooperate with your actions?"


    "Then you may die." Lin Xuan said coldly.


    Lin Yin sneered.


    "You should understand the truth that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Therefore, you''d better straighten out your position. If you don''t straighten out, I will ruthlessly eradicate you." Lin Xuan said bluntly, without any taboo.


    Yes, the heirs'' battle is a life and death battle.


    Lin Yin and Lin Xuan, only one can win and get everything. Losers, no room.


    Speaking of this, Lin Xuan looked at Lin Xuanye and said, "Twelve uncle, you''ve worked very hard these years. It''s not easy to return to the Lin family. You''d better know how to cherish yourself in a few days."


    "Please advise your grandson. If you know where you should be, I will leave him a place in the Lin family. Otherwise, his end will not be better than Lin Xiao."


    "Don''t think that if you kill a Lin Xiao, you really regard yourself as a character."


    Lin Xuan said this with a cold face and turned out of the courtyard.


    Lin Xuanye''s face sank. He looked at Lin Xuan''s back and thought about what.


    "Yin''er, your appearance is against the taboo of the eldest childe. He has an eye on you." Lin Xuanye said positively. "In the past, Lin Xiao didn''t dare to fight Lin Xuan openly. This time, the old prince ordered your general and asked you to go to Jizhou with Lin Xuan. He was angry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Yin said faintly, "I came to the Lin family to fight for my grandfather and mother. Whether the elder or the second elder is satisfied, I will suppress them all."


    "You''d better have confidence." Lin Xuanye nodded. "If necessary, grandpa can go to Jizhou to help you at any time."


    "I suggest you let Qimo stay in Cangzhou. If you go to Jizhou, I''m afraid someone can''t deal with you and start against Qimo." Lin Xuanye said positively, "Qimo can stay in Cangzhou and grandpa can take care of it."


    Lin Yin thought for a while, looked at Zhang Qimo and asked, "Qimo, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Qimo hesitated and said, "how long are you going?"


    Lin Yin said, "it won''t be long. If the situation over there is stable, I''ll pick you up."


    "Then listen to Grandpa. I''m also very good in Cangzhou. The jewelry and jade market here is very prosperous. I think I can develop it myself," Zhang Qimo said.


    Lin Yin nodded.


    The Jizhou affair involved disputes in the hidden world circle, and it was an extremely cruel and tragic struggle.


    When ordinary people are involved in it, one carelessness is that there are no bones.


    He was not very relieved to take Qimo to the past, worried that Qimo was plotted against.


    ¡­¡­


    Langya Mountain, an elegant attic.


    "Xuan''er, have you seen Lin Yin?"


    Lin xuankun sat on a master''s chair and asked.


    "Yes."


    Lin Xuan stood aside and replied.


    Lin xuankun asked, "what do you think of this son?"


    Lin Xuan said faintly, "Lin Yin is just like this."


    "Lin Yin can kill Lin Xiao," said Lin xuankun.


    "Lin Xiao is just a waste. I have never regarded Lin Xiao as an opponent." Lin Xuan said proudly.


    As the leader of the earth list in the hidden world circle, he is known as the young expert who is most likely to set foot in the sky list. Naturally, he has his own pride.


    "The old prince didn''t know what he thought. He asked Lin Yin to go to Jizhou to compete with me? What did Lin Yin compare with me? Did he deserve it?" Lin Xuan said coldly, his face full of pride.


    Lin xuankun asked, "xuan''er, how are you doing in Jizhou? What are you going to do with Lin Yin?"


    "My great event in Jizhou is half done." Lin Xuan said calmly, "Lin Yin went to Jizhou empty handed. It''s no different from sheep entering the mouth of a tiger. I want to kill him. It''s as easy as a palm."


    "It depends on whether Lin Yin can put himself in a right position. If he is willing to make me a pug and do things honestly, I will reward him with bones. If he thinks he is great, he will wait to die." Lin Xuan said lightly.


    "Well." Lin xuankun nodded, as if he was confident in the illegitimate son.


    "It''s up to you. Just don''t annoy the old prince. In addition, there are experts behind Lin Yin. Be careful."


    "I know, the green dragon of the imperial capital." Lin Xuan smiled mysteriously, "Dad, I have already had countermeasures against the people behind Lin Yin."


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo left Langya Mountain, and Lin Xuanye accompanied them.


    The three took the same car and came to Cangzhou City.


    Lin Xuanye took over some industries in Cangzhou City and was responsible for secular tasks. He was a carefree old-age man, but he still didn''t grasp the hidden forces at the core of the Lin family.


    The old Taijun also sent some meeting gifts to Qimo, the great grandson''s daughter-in-law.


    A complete set of manor villas in the central area of Cangzhou is worth billions.


    And a listed jewelry group originally belonging to the Lin family.


    Lao Taijun''s handwriting is very big, and he also used his mind.


    Lin Yin plans to let Qi Mo stay in Cangzhou for development and accompany her grandfather Lin Xuanye.


    The party first went to the manor villa near the river, settled the residence, and then went to the city center.


    At noon, Hu Canghai drove to an office building in the prosperous central area of Cangzhou City.


    This is the group that the old prince gave to Qimo. It was originally called Qinghe Jewelry Group, and its name is also very famous in Cangzhou City.


    After getting out of the car, Zhang Qimo glanced at this magnificent office building, with more than 30 floors. The design is a special modeling structure, which is quite conspicuous in the center of the city.


    "Is this a gift from the old prince? It''s too valuable," Zhang Qimo said with emotion.


    Rao is Zhang Qimo, who is used to the world with Lin Yin. He has also made a big name in the East China Sea. He is also surprised by the handwriting of the old Taijun.


    A complete set of manor villas, plus such a large group, is just a small meeting gift?


    Lin Yin''s mother''s family is unimaginable.


    In particular, Zhang Qimo spent a few days in Langya Mountain. Listening to the conversation between Lin Yin and his grandfather Lin Xuanye, as well as what the old Taijun said, he felt a little confused and couldn''t understand the things between them.


    However, I can feel that the Lin family is really rich. Those so-called rich families can''t be compared with the Lin family.

 Chapter 728

    Seeing Zhang Qimo''s surprised appearance, Lin Yin said with a smile, "these are just gadgets. You don''t have to take Qimo to heart. Everything you can buy with money is cheap."


    Zhang Qimo nodded and sighed in her heart that she couldn''t imagine such a big change in life before she met Lin Yin.


    Yes, there is nothing Lin Yin can''t do with money.


    At his level, there seems to be no concept of money.


    Not only Lin Yin, but also Lin Yin''s friends, his subordinates and even his enemies seem to have no concept of money.


    "Lin family, what kind of family is it?" Zhang Qimo said with some doubts.


    The existence of the Lin family made Zhang Qimo curious, because he had never heard of it, and there were no people related to the Lin family on the rich list.


    Lin Yin pondered for a while. He didn''t know how to explain to Qi Mo and said, "you should understand the ancient king Xie''s family as the saying goes."


    The head of the hermit family is, of course, detached from the secular world.


    Not only are they rich enough to defeat the country, but their families have the ability to shake the country''s foundation. They just have hidden rules that restrict their actions.


    Of course, the source of all these powerful chaebols is a powerful warrior.


    The Lin family can have such a great atmosphere. It is the first of the six hidden families because of the existence of the ancestors of the Lin family.


    Tianbang master can prosper a hidden family. Above the heavenly list, it can suppress the heroes.


    Zhang Qimo fell into silence. The more she found Lin Yin''s secrets, the more she found that she seemed to have a big gap with Lin Yin.


    She rejected this feeling in her heart. It was like watching Lin Yin go far alone, and she couldn''t keep up.


    She also seems to be Lin Yin''s good wife, who can help him.


    The idea of practicing martial arts has sprouted in her heart.


    "Well, Qimo, go in and have a look at your new office environment." Lin Yin said with a smile and walked into the office building first.


    "Well." Zhang Qimo nodded absently.


    Five minutes later.


    The party came to the reception hall on the 28th floor.


    "What are you talking about? Are you here to receive Qinghe jewelry group? Are you crazy, little sister? I don''t see what you look like. Are you kidding?"


    A female secretary in a suit looked disdainfully at Zhang Qimo, sneered and made a sharp and harsh sound.


    Lin Yin sat on the sofa, frowned slightly and said, "ask the boss of your company to come out and talk."


    "Do you want to see Mr. mu? You don''t look at yourself. You open your mouth and let Mr. Mu come out to see you? Do you know how busy Mr. Mu is usually? It seems that he is having dinner with the leader in charge of economy today. If you have time to meet your little role?" the female secretary raised her head and disdained to say.


    She looked at Lin Yin wearing clothes that were not famous brands, and she had entered the ranks of the little role of the poor.


    Usually help the boss to receive people, which is not well-dressed and extraordinary?


    Just like Lin Yin?


    He also said that he came to receive the group and that he was the new major shareholder of the group?


    How come the company doesn''t have any wind and news about such a big thing?


    Is this a liar?


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. She didn''t know how the people under the Lin family worked?


    It''s impossible for Lao Taijun to take care of such a small matter in person. The people below can''t even handle this handover properly?


    "I don''t know if you''re here to cheat on food and drink, or if you''re really crazy. Get out of here and make trouble here. I''ll ask the security guard to drive you out." the female secretary said with a look of disgust.


    At this time, the door of the president''s office suddenly opened, and out came a middle-aged man in an extraordinary dark suit, with the style of a big boss.


    "Xiao Lan, what''s going on here?" the middle-aged man asked coldly.


    "Ah. Mr. mu, I''m sorry. These people came to the company to make trouble." the female secretary was surprised and said something carefully around Mr. mu.


    General manager Mu looked coldly at Lin Yin and his party sitting on the sofa and said, "what are you talking about? Are you here to receive Qinghe group? Are you kidding? As the general manager of the group, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Mr. mu, haven''t you received relevant information?" Zhang Qimo asked solemnly, "don''t you know Mr. Qin Hengyue? I have relevant contract documents here."


    With that, Zhang Qimo stood up and handed a document bag to president Mu.


    Mr. Mu didn''t even look at it and threw the file bag into the trash can.


    "What Qin Hengyue? I don''t know you! Don''t think you''re a pretty woman who can seduce me. Are you kidding? Take a few copies and come to receive such a large group? Who do you think you are?" Mr. Mu said with a sneer and disdain on his face.


    "Of course, if you''re here to cheat on food and drink, I can consider giving you some money to send you." general manager Mu''s eyes drifted on Zhang Qimo, greedy. "Well, you can stay as a Secretary for me and pay yourself."


    In general manager Mu''s opinion, Lin Yin''s gang are here to do things. Like a liar, they say they are here to take over the group?


    However, this woman is very beautiful. If only she could get it with money.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a loud voice came out.


    Lin Yin stood up, slapped Mr. Mu to the ground, hit him with a red face, stared at him, and looked angry.


    "You, dare you do it? I, I..."


    President Mu looked humiliated and was very angry about what to say.


    Lin Yin stepped on a shoe and stepped on president Mu''s fat face, blocking his mouth.


    "Well, what are you doing? I''m going to call the police!" the female secretary said in shock.


    It was totally unexpected that Lin Yin dared to slap president Mu and other business giants. He didn''t know that behind president Mu was the big man in Cangzhou City?


    "Go to the trash can, pick up the documents and read them again." Lin Yin looked at the female secretary with a blank face and said coldly.

 Chapter 729

    Listening to Lin Yin''s strong words and tough behavior, the female secretary was very angry and wanted to scold. However, when she looked at Lin Yin''s cold eyes, she immediately lowered her head and raised infinite fear in her heart.


    She found that when the strange man was angry, his aura was like a murderous God in the movie. At which stop, he was under pressure.


    "OK, OK, I''ll pick it up." the female secretary said tremblingly and honestly picked up the document bag from the trash can.


    After reading the documents in the document bag, the female secretary frowned, her eyes were full of shock, and looked at president Mu, who was trampled by Lin Yin.


    "This, this... Mr. mu, this is a contract with President Li stamped... Is it true?" the female secretary said in a trembling voice, and did not dare to look up at Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo.


    In the document bag are the property right certificate and equity transfer contract of Qinghe Jewelry Group. All procedures have gone through the formal process, and even the official seal of President Li, the big boss behind the scenes of the group


    The female secretary knows that behind Qinghe Jewelry Group is Mr. Li Wanyuan, President of Cangzhou chamber of Commerce.


    Mr. Li is a god of wealth in Cangzhou. He is a well-known richest man in Cangzhou. He eats all black and white and knows everything.


    Qinghe Jewelry Group is just a small industry of President Li. Even president Mu is just an invited professional manager to help manage the company.


    This young man who claims to be surnamed Lin has a contract sealed by President Li! How much energy does this have to do?


    Before, I even went to ridicule to drive away the little couple


    It seems that I offended the big man


    The female secretary was frightened in her heart, sweating on her forehead, and kept speculating in her heart.


    "What! The contract sealed by President Li!" president Mu''s face turned white and his heart was terrified. "Show me and see clearly."


    President Mu was still very angry with Lin Yin and wanted to call someone to deal with Lin Yin.


    But after hearing president Li''s name, he was frightened immediately.


    Don''t see that he is usually very arrogant, but he is actually president Li''s dog. He tries his best to help manage Qinghe Jewelry Group.


    The female secretary took the document contract to the ground and glanced at president Mu.


    "Impossible! This must be a fake!" president Mu seemed to react suddenly and said angrily, "boy, how dare you forge a contract to do something for Qinghe Jewelry Group! Do you want to die?"


    "President Li has always liked to sign in person and never used the official seal! What kind of person are you? Can president Li hand over Qinghe group to you?"


    "Your president Li, what kind of person can he be?" Lin Yin sneered. The strength of his feet increased a bit. President Mu trembled and his facial muscles twitched.


    "Er ah! How dare you step on me like this! You''re finished! You forged president Li''s contract and are still presumptuous in President Li''s group company. President Li knows that you have several lives that are not worth it!" president Mu said angrily with humiliation on on his face


    "Xiao Qin! Call the security department and ask someone to come up and deal with them!" general Mu suddenly came up and said angrily.


    He seemed to see through Lin Yin''s details and was full of confidence at once.


    Drop Dong!


    Suddenly, the elevator door opened, and a fat, middle-aged man in a formal suit rushed from inside, with several powerful bodyguards.


    It was Li Wanyuan, the richest man in Cangzhou, who met Lin Yin at the banquet held by Lin Xiao.


    "President Li! You''re here! Here, someone did something here and forged the contract you sealed. He said you transferred Qinghe group to him!" president Mu looked up and saw Li Wanyuan, as if he saw a straw and shouted quickly.


    "This!"


    Li Wanyuan looked at Lin Yin stepping on president Mu and turned pale. He immediately understood what was going on.


    "This, third, third childe... Why bother you to come in person? Just give me some instructions." Li Wanyuan walked behind Lin Yin, looked nervous and bowed down respectfully.


    Lin Yin still didn''t look back and said calmly, "can it be a small thing about my wife?"


    "Yes, yes. Third childe, you''re right!" Li Wanyuan slapped himself in the face. "It''s all small. Damn it, I didn''t do it well. Please forgive me. I''m in the hospital these days. The contract sent by old Mr. Qin was negligent and forgot to say hello to the people under my hand..."


    With that, Li Wanyuan lowered his head and looked at Lin Yin''s back very nervously.


    Li Wanyuan had seen how terrible the young man was. Even Lin Xiao dared to kill him on the spot!


    Who is Lin Xiao? One of the heirs of the Lin family, the second childe!


    In Cangzhou''s upper class society, the Lin family is a god like existence, which is quite taboo. Many high-ranking people dare not even mention it.


    Because in Cangzhou, anyone who has made some achievements knows that in fact, the Lin family is the heaven of Cangzhou and has more authority than any organization.


    As the richest man in Cangzhou, Li Wanyuan is actually a servant of the Lin family in Cangzhou to take care of secular industries. There is no chance to contact the core secrets of the Lin family.


    Li Wanyuan did not lie. The last time he saw Lin Yin killing Lin Xiao at a banquet, he didn''t sleep well for days and nights. He was worried that Lin Yin and other big people would find him trouble. He was worried about insomnia all night and was admitted to the hospital for treatment under insanity.


    Just during this period, Qin Hengyue handed over an industry. This kind of thing is also very common at ordinary times. Li Wanyuan didn''t care.


    Unexpectedly, it was handed over to Lin Yin, the murderer!


    After knowing the news, Li Wanyuan almost had a heart attack on the spot and hurried to Qinghe group from the hospital bed.


    "In the future, my wife will develop the company in Cangzhou. I hope to see the same thing happen again," Lin Yin said lightly.


    With a smiling face, Li Wanyuan respectfully said, "don''t worry. If it''s the childe''s wife''s order, I''ll try my best to do it!"


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    He doesn''t have to quarrel with several secular villains, but this man surnamed Mu dares to move his mind to Qi Mo, so he must teach him a lesson.


    "Qimo, go and see your office." Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo with a smile.


    "Yes." Zhang Qimo nodded.


    They walked to the president''s office together.


    Li Wanyuan was left with a few people. His face was pale. President Mu lay on the ground like a dead dog. He was drained and motionless. The female secretary was almost fainted on the spot.


    It''s horrible!


    What exactly is the origin of this little couple? Can you let giant figures such as Li Wanyuan, the richest man in Cangzhou, treat them so respectfully?


    "Li, President Li! This, who is this sacred?" president Mu asked cautiously with a nervous expression.


    Li Wanyuan took back the expression of smiling and flattering Lin Yin. With a solemn face, he took a deep look at general Mu and showed an unfathomable expression.


    "This is not what you should know."


    "Don''t be too afraid, childe Lin Yin and other figures will not pay attention to your mole ant like role and will not deliberately retaliate against you."


    "Remember later, no matter you''re wandering along the road in Cangzhou, you should get to know childe Lin Yin, the Great Buddha."

 Chapter 730

    Lin Yin stayed in Qinghe building for an hour. After helping Zhang Qimo handle the handover of the group, he took Hu Canghai to a teahouse in the city.


    On the side of Qinghe group, Li Wanyuan came to fight in person. There will certainly be no more moths in the company.


    After all, Li Wanyuan is not a fool. He can be the richest man in Cangzhou. He knows who can offend and who can''t.


    Next, before going to Jizhou, I went to see old man Shen Feng and had a specific discussion with Si kongfu.


    Lin Yin doesn''t intend to use the chess piece of old man Shen Feng in Jizhou.


    Because old man Shen Feng''s martial arts strength has not been fully restored, he is between the heaven list and the earth list.


    I have to consider how many martial arts seals to remove for him.


    At present, the ban cannot be completely lifted for old man Shen Feng. Once he recovers his peak tianbang strength, it will be difficult to control.


    Sikong Fu is the key figure in Jizhou.


    Sikong Fu and Qinglong, who is far away in the imperial capital, are the sharpest knives in his hand. They are well used and invincible.


    Of course, this is also a double-edged sword.


    The deeper you get in touch with them, the easier it is to expose your identity secrets.


    Lin Yin leaned on the sofa in the back of the car, slightly closed his eyes to cultivate his spirit, and planned and brewing in his heart.


    More than ten minutes later.


    Hu Canghai parked the black Bentley in front of the teahouse. Lin Yin got out of the car and went straight to the box on the second floor of the teahouse.


    Sikong Fu had already arrived. He sat on the teahouse, carrying a red sandalwood teapot in his hand, and slowly poured two cups of tea.


    On the evening of leaving Langya Mountain, Lin Yin''s encrypted mobile phone received the message of Si Kong Fu and made an appointment to meet here.


    "Ha ha, I''m glad to see Yin Shao coming back from winning." Sikong Fu smiled brightly, "when you have a drink, please."


    Lin Yin took a seat with a golden dagger and took a sip of tea.


    "It''s not a victory to come back. It''s just a passing walk to Langya Mountain." Lin Yin put down her tea cup and said calmly.


    Sikong Fu said with a smile, "it''s rare for Yin Shao to be young and promising and not arrogant and impetuous."


    "In dangerous places like Langya Mountain, Lin xuanming is staring at yinshao, and old man Shen Feng is determined to ask you for an explanation. Besides, Lin xuankun, the eldest elder of the Lin family, is eyeing. With such a platform, yinshao can walk down with dignity, and his wrist is extraordinary!" Si Kong Fu praised and sighed.


    Sikong Fu looked up and down at Lin Yin and was surprised.


    In his expectation, Lin Yin can come out of Langya Mountain, but he must suffer, or even be seriously injured.


    After all, Lin Yin killed Lin Xiao. How can Lin xuanming give up?


    Both of them, Lin Yin returned to the Lin family. Everything was caused by old man Shen Feng''s entrance to Langya Mountain. How can old man Shen Feng let Lin Yin go easily?


    But Lin Yin left Langya Mountain without any damage. He didn''t even suffer from his heart qi. He didn''t endure evil Qi in the Lin family. He seems to be shining.


    What does that mean? Lin Yin is completely in the Lin family.


    "I''m a little curious about how Yin Shao dealt with old man Shen Feng and Lin xuanming." Sikong Fu asked.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "the old gentleman has spoken."


    "Then it seems that yinshao plays a very important role in the heart of old lady Jun of the Lin family. He doesn''t hesitate to suppress the second elder and old man Shen Feng." Sikong Fu said with emotion, "in this way, the eldest childe can compete with yinshao."


    "Yin Shao, have you ever seen the eldest childe Lin Xuan? In recent years, he has a great reputation in the hidden world circle and is known as the number one in the list. In recent years, he has firmly ranked first in the list, and no one dares to challenge his ranking."


    Lin Yin said, "I''ve seen Lin Xuan."


    "Oh? What do you think of this man?" asked Si Kong Fu.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "I think he is like a dead bone in a grave."


    "Ha ha, good! Yin Shao has such confidence, and I have doubled my confidence." Sikong Fu said with a smile.


    "Sikong, have you heard about Jizhou?" Lin Yin asked straight away.


    Referring to this matter, Sikong Fu looked dignified and said, "I''ve heard of the ups and downs in the hidden world because of the big event of the Pei family in Jizhou."


    "In this matter, the Langya Lin family has been in the limelight. Everyone says that the Lin family is the peerless double pride. Childe Lin Xuan and childe Lin Yin are going to Jizhou together. The Lin family is bound to swallow the general trend of Jizhou."


    Sikong Fu said slowly, "Yin Shao is now emerging in the hidden world. There are many people who pay attention to you. They are all curious about the sanctity of the new third childe of the Lin family."


    "As far as I know, Lin Xuan first became a climate in Jizhou. Most of the complex local forces in Jizhou were won over by him. It''s easy to be afraid that he can''t move the game."


    Lin Yin asked directly, "who else is behind Lin Xuan?"


    Sikong Fu zhengse said, "apart from the members of the Lin family Presbyterian Council of Lin xuankun''s factions, Lin Xuan also has a lot of relations with the Jianmen. I can''t even investigate what kind of involvement he has with the Jianmen."


    "Jianmen?" Lin Yin frowned.


    One house, two halls, four doors and six families.


    Jianmen is one of the four hidden sects with a long history and profound heritage.


    This hidden world force has always been mysterious, and it is almost single handed. There are few members. They walk alone in the world, but every expert who comes down the mountain is a great person.


    Sikong Fu smiled and said, "Lin Xuan got the true story and value of an old monster in Jianmen. I can''t tell who it is."


    Speaking of this, Sikong Fu said, "as far as I know, yinshao also has chess available in Jizhou. Your iron brother, Zhao Chengqian, the young leader of Yangmen, has a great influence in Jizhou. Yangmen has a strong army in Jizhou."


    Lin Yin said faintly, "this naturally can''t hide from Mr. Sikong. Zhao Chengqian invited me to Jizhou long ago. He can move him."


    "Well." Sikong Fu nodded, "Yin Shao, there is another important news."


    "Top secret information. Huanglong is out of the mountain. The old man left Huanghai province. The specific whereabouts are unknown."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin became interested.


    "Huang Long has lived in Huanghai province for several years. This time he came out of the mountain for Yin Shao," said Si Kong Fu zhengse. "Of course, he came for me."

 Chapter 731

    "How do you say that?" Lin Yin asked quietly.


    "Ha ha." Sikong Fu smiled twice and said slowly, "Yin Shao, you and I are sitting in the same boat, so I won''t hide with you. Immortal Huanglong has a great holiday with me."


    "Of course, now he and Yin Shao also have great hatred. From this point, we are on the same front and have a common enemy."


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and asked calmly, "what kind of holiday do Mr. Sikong and immortal Huanglong have?"


    Lin Yin has long realized that when Sikong Fu mentions the real Huanglong, there is a murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    It''s no wonder that when he wanted to kill Lin Xiao, Sikong Fu would take the initiative to cooperate.


    I''m afraid Sikong also wanted to kill Lin Xiao, a disciple of immortal Huanglong.


    Sikong Fu sneered and said, "the enemy of heaven."


    "So, Yin Shao, you can rest assured. If Immortal Huanglong dares to deal with you, I will deal with him naturally."


    "If I''m right, Huang Long''s old monster will go to Jizhou to make an article here this time. Because he knows I''m helping you and yinshao. You''re going to represent the Lin family to Jizhou to attend the meeting of the six Yinshi families." Sikong Fu zhengse said.


    Lin Yin didn''t expect that Sikong Fu and immortal Huanglong had such a great hatred.


    After thinking for a while, he felt that Sikong Fu''s guess was reasonable.


    The reason why immortal Huanglong left Huanghai province this time is obviously because of Lin Xiao''s death. He must have watched his murderer.


    And Sikong Fu happens to have a grudge against him and is working with him. He will certainly be watched by him.


    The Lin family''s sending themselves to Jizhou is a matter of great importance in the hidden world. Nine times out of ten, Huanglong will cause trouble in Jizhou.


    "Sikong, did you just say that the six hermits were meeting?" Lin Yin suddenly thought of something and asked, "what''s the reason?"


    Although Lin Yin knows the foundation of several great forces in the hidden world like the back of his hand, he doesn''t know much about the complex, vertical and horizontal relationship between these forces.


    Sikong Fu glanced at Lin Yin, thought deeply, and said, "it seems that Yin Shao doesn''t often mix in the hidden world circle and doesn''t know the way. The six families in the hidden world are linked together, form an alliance and have an agreement with each other. No matter which family has a major event, they will hold six meetings and make collective decisions."


    "This time, the old man of the Pei family in Jizhou is seriously ill, and the Pei family is broken up. This century old foundation will be destroyed by this generation. It is likely to be replaced by the newly promoted Yinshi family, but countless eyes are staring at the seats of the six Yinshi families." Si Kong Fu said slowly,.


    "Such a major change in the Pei family will naturally attract the attention of the other five aristocratic families."


    "It should be noted that the attitudes of the six families are not unified. Some support the ban on the status of the Pei family, and some support the Pei family sacrifice, and then sit firmly in the seats of the six families."


    "In addition to the six hermits, countless forces are staring at the huge interests left after the decline of the Pei family and want a share."


    "What''s more, those big forces want to make an issue of this, disintegrate the alliance of the six hermits and alienate the relationship."


    "The doorway here is very deep." Sikong Fu said with deep meaning.


    "Moreover, the Pei family in Jizhou also had many enemies in their early years. They sneaked into Jizhou and waited for the opportunity."


    "So, Jizhou''s game is quite complicated. It can be called a mob of demons. It affects the whole body. Most of the hidden world circle works because of the Pei family."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    At the meeting of the six hermits, the old prince of the Lin family didn''t mention it to himself at all. He just instructed him to go to Jizhou.


    "Yin Shao, the meeting of the six hermits in the world is very important. The Lin family sent the eldest childe Lin Xuan as its representative." Sikong Fu said slowly, "if Yin Shao can beat him in Jizhou and get the right to speak at the six meetings, he will be able to suppress Lin Xuan in the prestige of the Lin family in the future."


    Lin Yin listened quietly without saying anything.


    The Langya Lin family, as the head of the aristocratic family and the representative of the six hermits'' meeting, is the power of the Lin family.


    It seems that the old prince still takes Lin Xuan as the main play. In the eyes of the old prince, he is only a person who studies with the prince after all.


    "The relationship between Jizhou and the bureau is so important that the Dragon mansion can intervene?" Lin Yin asked.


    Sikong Fu shook his head and said, "Yin Shao, to tell you the truth, I don''t know if there is any intervention. How huge is the Dragon mansion? Even if Mr. Gu Da sent someone to Jizhou to handle affairs, I have no right to know who is presiding over the affairs."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and didn''t ask too much.


    "Yin Shao, when are you going to leave? I''m ready. I''ll wait for Yin Shao to make a decision." Sikong Fu asked positively.


    Lin Yin said, "wait for my notice tomorrow."


    Sikong Fu nodded, "OK, wait for good news."


    So they drank a cup of tea and left.


    After meeting Sikong Fu, Lin Yin came out of the teahouse and went back to the manor villa in Cangzhou.


    That night, he and Zhang Qimo had a good sleep.


    When I woke up the next day, I had breakfast with Qi Mo, confessed, and asked Hu Canghai to get a car and take a bus to the center of Cangzhou.


    Hu Canghai concentrated on driving in the driver''s seat. On the back seat of the car, Lin Yin closed her eyes and rested, and her thoughts were brewing.


    Today, Lin Yin wants to talk to old man Shen Feng. He also unties part of the ban for old man Shen Feng and gives him some sweets to taste.


    Grandpa and Qimo stay in Cangzhou. Lin Yin must do a good job in the layout.


    He is going to tell old man Shen Feng to pay attention to the trend of Grandpa and Qimo. If there is anything unexpected in Cangzhou, this expert will come out to deal with it.


    In addition, Hu Canghai also stayed in Cangzhou to secretly take care of Qi Mo''s safety.


    In this way, Lin Yin can safely go to Jizhou province.


    Didi.


    Just as Lin Yin was closing his eyes, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Lin Yin slowly opens her eyes and takes over the phone. The caller ID is from ye Hei.


    Earlier, Lin Yin sent Ye Hei to Jizhou. It seems that things have been done.


    "Your Highness, my subordinates have something to report to you."


    Lin Yin picked up her cell phone and there came Ye Hei''s respectful voice.


    Lin Yin said, "speak."


    "According to your arrangement, my subordinates searched the provincial capital of Jizhou, and also found local local local snakes to search for relevant information." Ye Hei said slowly, "the Pei family in Jizhou seems to have no change to outsiders, and there is no news that old master Pei is seriously ill."


    "Zhao Chengqian''s information to his subordinates is quite the opposite. He even suspects that the old man of the Pei family has actually died of illness, but the Pei family is hiding the news."


    "On this point, my subordinates can''t verify it. The Pei family is extremely heavily guarded, and master Pei hasn''t appeared in public for a long time."


    "In addition, according to your explanation, my subordinates secretly look for whether there are traces left by the Dragon mansion in Jizhou. I really let my subordinates find clues..."

 Chapter 732

    "Oh? Did you find it?" Lin Yin asked with interest.


    Ye Hei''s role is that he was once the head of the Black Dragon Guard, and he is very familiar with the interior of the Dragon mansion.


    Lin Yin asks Ye Hei to go to Jizhou to secretly investigate and find out if there has been any layout left in the Dragon mansion.


    "Yes, my subordinates found two people in the capital of Jizhou province. Judging from their eyesight, they can''t be wrong. They are the elite of the two dragon guards." ye heizhengse said.


    Lin Yin asked, "Long Wei? Which one is it?"


    "Which Dragon Guard is it? I haven''t seen those two people. My subordinates can''t know." ye heizhengse said, "but it can be ruled out that it is black dragon guard and Green Dragon Guard."


    Lin Yin said, "good. You''d better keep tracking and find out the details."


    Ye Hei is the person who can definitely recognize the Black Dragon Guard, and the Green Dragon Guard is now on the line with himself. The relevant features have also been mentioned by Ye Hei, and ye Hei won''t look out of sight.


    Are there other dragon guards in Jizhou?


    Is there another dragon king sitting in town?


    This is thought-provoking


    "Yes." Ye Heijing said, "when will you come to Jizhou? My subordinates have received news outside that you will come to Jizhou to attend the meeting of the six hermits on behalf of the Lin family."


    "Starting today, I''ll be in Jizhou tomorrow." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "You and Huang Qingshan continue to work in the dark, waiting for my arrangement."


    "I will obey your orders," Ye Hei said respectfully.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yin''s deep eyes looked out of the window.


    It''s really not easy in Jizhou. For the Jizhou game, he was playing this big chess in his heart, and his goal was not just the Pei family.


    More than twenty minutes later.


    Hu Canghai parked his car in front of a small restaurant.


    Lin Yin went to the third floor of the restaurant alone,


    "Three, three childe. Hello..."


    When Lin Yin came to the door of the box, a young woman who looked valiant looked at Lin Yin in awe and said hello gingerly.


    Lin Yin glanced slightly and then took back his eyes.


    Standing at the door of the box, he Sangu, the apprentice of old man Shen Feng, was entertained.


    "Third childe, what happened last time in Canghai tower was a misunderstanding. It''s all my fault. I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I don''t know that you and Shifu have settled their grievances long ago." he Sangu bowed her head and apologized, "that time I was misled by Lin Xiao and became a gun envoy by him. I hope you don''t take my collision to heart."


    He Sangu was frightened by Lin Yin in Canghai building. Later, she returned to her master, old man Shen Feng, and added fuel to the report.


    I thought Shifu would be furious, but I didn''t expect Shifu to be angry, but she was angry at her.


    After returning from Langya Mountain, Shifu announced to the inside that he Sanjin had lived up to his death and was removed from CHENFENG valley. No one is allowed to mention the gratitude and resentment of this matter.


    As for the third childe Lin Yin, he is an old friend and your elder.


    He Sangu was stunned by the news at that time. She had expected to rely on her master to avenge Lin Yin, but as a result, even her master Shen Feng seemed to be afraid of Lin Yin.


    "Go, get back! Serve tea for young master Yin!"


    At this time, old man Shen Feng came out of the box and scolded aunt he.


    "Young master Yin, what kind of person would you care about with a younger generation like you? Don''t embarrass me."


    "Yes, yes."


    He Sangu resigned obediently.


    After teaching his apprentice, old man Shen Feng greeted Lin Yin with a smile and said, "young master Yin, please take a seat."


    Lin Yin walked into the restaurant box as usual and took a seat at the top.


    Old man Shen Feng sat beside him.


    After a while, he Sangu came in with two cups of tea. Looking at her master''s respectful appearance in front of Lin Yin, she recalled that she was still shouting in front of Lin Yin, and her heart was ashamed.


    "Young master Yin, what can I do for you this time?" when he Sangu retreated, old man Shen Feng looked at Lin Yin and asked carefully.


    Lin Yin remained calm, held the tea cup and took a sip.


    "Yin childe, I heard that the old prince of the Lin family asked you to go to Jizhou to attend the meeting of the six Yin families with the eldest childe Lin Xuan." old man Shen Feng said slowly, "if you go to Jizhou, do you need to transfer your subordinates?"


    "My subordinates also have some contacts in Jizhou, and several disciples are around. I should be able to do some small things for the childe." old man Shen Feng said politely.


    "You don''t have to go to Jizhou." Lin Yin put down his tea cup and said calmly, "I have my own arrangements."


    "I''m here today to tell you to stay in Cangzhou and wait for my order at any time." Lin Yin said.


    "Yes! Everything is arranged by Mr. Yin." old man Shen Feng said solemnly.


    "Come here." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, old man Shen Feng''s face was startled. He quickly stood up and straightened his left arm.


    At the beginning, Lin Yin sealed his left hand.


    His left meridians were almost completely closed, and he could not operate his internal strength, which greatly damaged his strength.


    Lin Yin moved his fingers horizontally. His technique was as fast as lightning. He clicked several times on the wrist of old man Shen Feng. Every time he clicked, there was a vigorous Qi ripple, which made the joints of old man Shen Feng hum.


    After three breaths.


    Lin Yin stopped and took a sip of tea.


    "I''ve solved some of your meridians and acupoints. If you want to fully recover to the peak, it depends on how you do things in the future."


    Old man Shen Feng breathed deeply and breathed deeply. He looked happy, bowed his head and said respectfully, "young master Yin, please rest assured. If it''s your order, you don''t hesitate to go through fire and water."


    He felt that Lin Yin had recovered at least 20% of his skills, saving at least three or five years of hard work.


    At his own age, it is almost difficult to ascend the sky if he wants to restore martial arts. Other peerless experts can''t help.


    Lin Yin must be the one who tied the bell to solve the bell.


    "Let''s say that first. I have something to do."


    Lin Yin stood up.


    Old man Shen Feng accompanied him all the way out and said respectfully, "I''d like to see you off. My subordinates wish you success in Jizhou."


    That night, a private plane took off from Cangzhou airport and went to Jizhou in Jiangbei.

 Chapter 733

    Outside Jizhou International Airport, a man in a simple white shirt walked out slowly.


    Lin Yin arrived in Jizhou. This time he came alone without any entourage.


    Ye hei and Huang Qingshan were still doing business for him and did not come to pick up the plane.


    Zhao Chengqian was supposed to pick up Lin Yin, but Lin Yin returned.


    Lin Yin looked at the bustling street view building and the empty street, and a sneer arose from the corners of her mouth.


    According to the articles of association, he came from Cangzhou to represent the Lin family. The personnel of the Lin family in Jizhou must come to receive him.


    This is also what Qin Hengyue mentioned face to face.


    It seems that no one really takes Lin Yin seriously in Jizhou.


    After looking around, Lin Yin looked at the information on her mobile phone and went to take the subway to the central area of Jizhou provincial capital.


    Lin Yin''s first stop is to go to the headquarters of Jiangbei Lin''s group.


    That is the business empire of the Lin family in Jizhou. It not only has a huge secular industrial chain, but also is the gathering place of the elite of the Lin family.


    The day before departure, Lin Yin was appointed by Lao Taijun as the executive director of Jiangbei Lin''s group.


    On the surface, Lin Xuan of Jiangbei Lin Group is No. 1 and he is No. 2.


    But in fact, Lin Yin doesn''t have enough authority in Jiangbei.


    ten minutes later.


    Lin Yin walked out of the subway station, came to the city and stopped a taxi on the street.


    "Where are you going, young man?"


    Lin Yin got into the car and the middle-aged driver asked politely.


    "Jiangbei Lin''s group headquarters," Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Oh?" the middle-aged male driver looked at Lin Yin in surprise as he drove.


    "Young man, what are you doing in Lin''s group? Are you applying for a job?" the middle-aged driver asked curiously.


    Jiangbei Lin''s group is very famous in Jizhou in recent years. People who mix in Jizhou have basically heard of it. It is said that Lin''s group comes from the chaebol family along the coast and has a deep relationship with Pei family, the first famous family in Jizhou.


    The middle-aged driver looked at Lin Yin like a newly graduated college student.


    "That''s right." Lin Yin responded calmly.


    "The young man''s courage is commendable. The recruitment requirements of Jiangbei Lin''s group are very high. They should not only come from a famous school with high education, but also have excellent ability." the driver chatted, "and it''s very face to be able to work from Lin''s group."


    The driver was nagging, and Lin Yin listened quietly.


    The taxi walked on the road for ten minutes and passed a busy Avenue.


    Toot! Toot! Toot!


    Suddenly, a long cry came from the street.


    Lin Yin looked around and saw only a magnificent black luxury car coming side by side, led by a limited version of rose gold Rolls Royce.


    I''m afraid the value of this team is hundreds of millions. It is powerful and domineering. It honks its horn with warning lights in a very high profile, so that pedestrians and vehicles nearby can''t avoid it.


    "Oh, what did you say?" the middle-aged driver said with a nervous face, stepping on the accelerator and playing the wind wheel, "young man, see? This is the team of Jiangbei Lin''s group. How powerful the trip is."


    "I don''t know which senior level of Lin''s group is going out. I have to make way quickly and hide away. I can''t afford to pay if I touch it."


    Lin Yin frowned and said, "why make way for them? Are there no traffic rules?"


    The middle-aged driver sighed: "young man, you are young and energetic. This is a high-level trip of Lin''s group. We ordinary people like us can offend. If you accidentally wipe someone''s car, you can''t afford to lose everything."


    Lin Yin is about to say something.


    A thump.


    The taxi suddenly made a heavy dull noise and was hit by a black Mercedes Benz on the side of the road,


    "Ah!"


    The middle-aged driver took a look. It was the car of Lin''s group. He was not all right. He was scared out of his mind and hurriedly opened the door.


    "Sorry, sorry. Boss, you..." the middle-aged driver quickly apologized to a group of young men in suits who came down from the black Mercedes Benz.


    "Can you drive? Don''t you have eyes? Don''t you recognize Lin''s car? Turn around on the road and don''t know how to make way?" the first woman in black uniform angrily said.


    "Ah, sorry, sorry, this is..." the middle-aged driver bowed his head and apologized quickly.


    Lin Yin got out of the car without expression. Seeing this scene, his face sank.


    Obviously, the Mercedes Benz deliberately bumped into it, but it still had to scold the driver.


    I don''t ask myself and the driver if they were hurt.


    This man is really arrogant and overbearing.


    "Which taxi company are you from? You''re not popular, are you? I''ll inform the boss of your company immediately and revoke your qualification." the girl in Black said with dignity.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. Boss, you adults have a lot. Don''t worry about me. It''s not easy for me to support my family." the middle-aged driver bent down and begged, his face full of worry and tension.


    "Ha ha." the woman in black sneered and looked a little proud. She seemed to enjoy the way others begged for mercy.


    "You''re a poor man. You know yourself a little. Drive your old car away quickly. Don''t get in the way and hinder Miss Lin''s travel. You can''t hold your head."


    The middle-aged driver thanked again and again, turned and drove away the car that had been hit with flowers.


    At this time, Lin Yin came over and stopped the middle-aged driver. He looked at the woman in black without expression.


    "Are you so arrogant when you hit someone else''s car?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "It''s none of your business?" said the woman in black with dissatisfaction. "This Mercedes Benz s cost me. I''m merciful not to let him lose money."


    Lin Yin said expressionless, "I was sitting in the car and you hit me. What''s none of my business?"


    "Yo, what''s the matter? You''re trying to steal money? Don''t look at which group we are. Dare to steal it?" the woman in black looked at Lin Yin with disdain.


    "You''re such a small man. Don''t say hit you, but kill you? Dare you say it all over?" the woman in black sneered.


    "Well, young man, forget it. This is Lin''s group. We can''t afford it..." the middle-aged driver advised Lin stealth.


    Lin Yin looked coldly at the Rolls Royce in the distant team center and said coldly, "you''re from Lin''s group? Who''s in the car behind you? Let him get out."

 Chapter 734

    "What are you talking about? You asked Miss Lin to come out to see you? You are such a coward!" the woman in black disdained to glance at Lin Yin. "Do you know the identity of Miss Lin sitting in the car?"


    Lin Yin asked expressionless, "what identity?"


    "What? Haven''t you even heard of Miss Lin''s reputation? Even the Jiangbei Lin group doesn''t know?" the woman in Black said with a disdainful expression. "What a clever insect. A big man with hands and feet has to live by touching porcelain. Even touching porcelain doesn''t have any eyesight. He dares to blackmail without looking at who it is?"


    "I''ll just say it one last time to you, a waste man. Get away now. If you disturb Miss Lin''s rest in the car, you''re ready to disappear in Jizhou!"


    The woman in black embraced her hands and looked at Lin Yin proudly.


    In her opinion, Lin Yin and the driver are stupid things. It''s really not afraid to die that they blackmail Miss Lin''s team.


    In Jizhou, who doesn''t know Miss Lin''s reputation?


    Miss Lin Wuxin, vice president of Jiangbei Linshi group and the third person on the board of directors, not only holds great wealth, but also has the support of countless heroes in Jiangbei.


    When she was in Cangzhou, Miss Lin Wuxin was known as the first beauty. She came to Jizhou in Jiangbei two years ago, and her reputation was amazing. She was pursued by countless young talents in Jiangbei. Even the eldest son of Pei family, the first famous family in Jizhou, was pursuing hard.


    Is such a noble daughter of heaven that such ordinary people can blaspheme?


    How dare the man who touched the porcelain ask Miss Lin to get out and meet him?


    If his behavior, what he said, spread to the celebrity circles in Jizhou, I don''t know how many powerful children will export evil spirit for Miss Lin and cut him, a fool.


    "I''ll just say it for the last time and ask the people in the car to get out and see me." Lin Yin said expressionless.


    Bullying, driving into other people''s cars, whether it hurts people or not, or such a bad attitude.


    He wanted to see who was sitting in the Rolls Royce of Jiangbei Lin''s group, with such a big shelf.


    "You!" the woman in black was furious and stretched out her hand to point at Lin Yin, "are you looking for death? Dare you make trouble here?"


    "Manager Liu, go and call down the bodyguards in the back car and get rid of the porcelain touching man who dares to blaspheme the eldest lady''s gastritis." the woman in Black said fiercely and waved her hand to the suit bodyguards around her.


    The tall bodyguard in suit gave Lin Yin a cold look and then walked over.


    "Huang Li, what''s going on here?"


    Just then, a clear and pleasant sound came from the rear.


    In front of the Rolls Royce, an old man in a suit with an umbrella opened the door and a pair of exquisite high heels landed.


    From the car, a young woman with beautiful temperament and unparalleled national color came down, wearing a green cheongsam, showing an elegant posture.


    Her Phoenix eyes are divine, staring at Lin Yin, looking at something.


    "Ah! Miss Lin, why did you get off the bus? This boy is so damn that he disturbed Miss Lin''s rest." Huang Li said with a panic.


    Seeing that Lin didn''t mean to say anything, she just stared at Lin Yin. Huang Li immediately became anxious.


    "Manager Liu, what are you still doing? Don''t let someone get rid of this ugly boy? Do you have to wait until the eldest lady is angry?"


    "OK. Huang Li, you have to forgive people and forgive people. Don''t be too aggressive. The gentleman and the driver didn''t mean to." Lin inadvertently opened his mouth with an unusually sweet and crisp voice.


    Then Lin Wuxin looked at Lin Yin again and said, "Sir, I apologize for the crash. What compensation do you need?"


    Lin Yin looked at Lin Wuxin and felt very interested.


    He found that Lin Wuxin, the first beauty in Jizhou city, was eight or nine times like the old prince of the Lin family. In particular, his Phoenix eyes and eyebrows were like the old prince in his youth.


    "Bold dog thief! How dare you stare at Miss Lin like this? Look again and dig out your eyes!" Huang Li angrily scolded Lin Yin, "if Miss Lin is not kind-hearted, I''ll kill you on the spot with your current move!"


    In her opinion, Lin Yin is ignorant of good and bad. Miss Lin is kind and doesn''t want to pursue it. She still talks to him well, but the smelly boy dares to stare at Miss Lin without taboo. It is clear that she is amazed by Miss Lin''s beauty and has a bad mind.


    "Well, Huang Li, please step back first." Lin inadvertently said with a disgruntled face. He was also a little shy and avoided Lin Yin''s staring eyes.


    Lin Wuxin met many young talents and fell in love with her at first sight. She couldn''t divert her eyes. She often hated such people in her heart. But Lin Yin was different. The light in her eyes was pure and impeccable, deep and unpredictable, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Yin took back her eyes and said faintly, "the people under your hand should be restrained. Your team should always give people some compensation and apologize for crashing the driver''s car."


    Lin inadvertently nodded and said, "what this gentleman said is. Huang Li, apologize to the driver. If the car is damaged, it will be transferred for 200000."


    Huang Li frowned and reluctantly apologized to the driver, and then earned a sum of money as compensation.


    The middle-aged driver looked surprised and took the money in fear. He looked at Lin Yin with admiration.


    Lin Yin didn''t say any more, turned and left, and stopped a taxi.


    Lin Wuxin has everyone''s style. He doesn''t want to care more about a woman because of this little thing.


    "Young lady, that young man is one of the drivers. He''s a porcelain bumper. Why are you so polite to them and let them go so that he can get the money." Huang Li said aside, disgusting Lin Yin.


    "A waste man like this should be killed earlier so as not to harm others outside."


    "It''s better to do one thing less than one. Don''t worry too much. Go back to the company first. I have something to do today." Lin Wuxin said faintly without much explanation, and turned back to the car.


    Lin Wuxin would not have come forward because of this little thing, but she was attracted by Lin Yin''s appearance and seemed to have a natural liking for the strange man.


    Lin Yin''s deep eyes are very similar to Grandpa Zeng, and his temperament is also very similar. This makes Lin Wuxin curious about Lin Yin.


    When she was young, she was the daughter of the Lin family in Langya, the great granddaughter of the Lin family''s ancestors, and the apple of the Lin family''s eye. She followed the Lin family''s ancestors and waited for instructions from an early age. Her family status is very high.


    After more than twenty minutes.


    Lin Yin took a bus to the headquarters of Jiangbei Lin''s group, Lin''s building.


    The building has more than 80 floors and magnificent weather. It stands in the bustling downtown center.


    Lin Yin took a look and slowly entered the hall on the first floor.


    In the hall on the first floor, there are shopping elites in suits, men and women coming and going.


    Lin Yin is going to the front desk with her hands on her back.


    Suddenly, a woman in a black suit and uniform came up and suddenly stopped in front of Lin Yin. A look of surprise and doubt appeared on her face, and then she became angry.


    "Why are you here? What do you want to do?"


    The visitor was Huang Li, Lin''s unintentional little attendant. As soon as she saw Lin Yin, she cried out in surprise, and then looked disgusted.


    "You didn''t come to harass Miss Lin? What? Miss Lin gave you a waste of 200000, which is not enough to send you? Dare to make trouble in Jiangbei Lin''s group?" Huang Li sneered and said to Lin Yin in a way that she thought she knew very well.

 Chapter 735

    "Director Huang, what''s the situation?"


    "Director Huang, do you know this man?"


    Just when Huang Li scolded Lin Yin, a group of men and women in suits came over, flattered Huang Li and cast curious eyes on Lin Yin.


    You know, Huang Li is a popular person in front of Miss Lin Wuxin, the director and vice president of Jiangbei Lin''s group. She has a high position within the group.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and said calmly, "do I have anything to do with you?"


    "Hehe, why doesn''t it have anything to do with me? I''m the director of Jiangbei Lin''s group. If an idle person like you comes to the company, I want you to get out, you have to get out." Huang Li sneered.


    Lin Yin smiled but said nothing. She looked at the confused receptionist at the front desk and said, "let the top person in charge of your group come out to see me."


    "Ah? The highest person in charge?" the receptionist looked surprised and didn''t understand Lin Yin.


    "Who are you looking for, sir? Do you have an appointment?" the receptionist asked suspiciously. She looked at Lin Yin from head to toe and determined that she had never seen such a person in her impression.


    "Tell the people in charge of your group now that Lin Yin is here."


    Lin Yin said without expression.


    "This..." the receptionist looked embarrassed and looked at Huang Li.


    "Ha ha." Huang Li sneered and looked at Lin Yin with disdain. "Are you looking for the top person in charge? You''re poor? Are you looking for Miss Lin? Today, Miss Lin mercifully sent you 200000. Did you taste the sweetness? Do you think it''s profitable? Dare you come to the company to find Miss Lin?"


    In Huang Li''s opinion, she has seen that Lin Yin''s purpose of coming to Jiangbei Lin''s group is to taste the sweetness from the eldest lady before, and now she wants to do it again to steal money from the company.


    It''s really a dead thing.


    "Lin Yin, Lin Yin, what do you think of yourself? Is Miss Lin what you want to see?" Huang Li sneered.


    "Xiao Hu, you go and call the person from the security office of the company. This man is a waste man who touches porcelain. No three no four, he comes to the company to make trouble." Huang Li casually ordered the receptionist.


    "OK." the receptionist did it truthfully and made a call.


    Lin Yin gave a sneer at the corners of her mouth and didn''t explain much.


    Dada dada.


    A rush of footsteps came.


    From the side door passage of the hall on the first floor, a group of vigorous company bodyguards came in.


    "Director Huang, I heard you came to us. What instructions do you have?"


    "Is someone making trouble in the company?"


    After the group bodyguard team came, they immediately gathered around Huang Li and asked for instructions.


    Huang Li looked at Lin Yin with a sneer and said carelessly, "it''s this waste man who mumbles in the company and wants to see Miss Lin. go and invite him out."


    "Mr. Lin Yin, go away. Don''t let the people in our company do it, or you will be beaten and disabled."


    Lin Yin said quietly, "really?"


    "Do you want to try? Don''t go outside to inquire about the existence of Jiangbei Lin''s group." Huang Li sneered.


    Lin Yin said, "are you sure you won''t let the top person in charge of your group come to see me?"


    "What if you''re sure? Do you know who the top person in charge of our group is? Do you still want to do business here? If it weren''t for Miss Lin''s face in the afternoon, I would have beaten you a waste." Huang Li said with disdain.


    When Huang Li was on the road before, she was scolded by Miss Lin for the car crash. She was very uncomfortable. She counted all this resentment on Lin Yin''s head.


    As a result, back to the group company, did Lin Yin dare to mess up the group?


    What a self humiliating fool.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and nodded.


    "Tell the top person in charge of your group that Lin Yin came. In addition, ask him to explain to me personally."


    With that, Lin Yin took his hand and turned away.


    "What? Let the top person in charge give you an explanation?" Huang Li sneered at Lin Yin''s back. "It''s funny. Who do you think you are? Just a waste of porcelain in a taxi!"


    Huang Li bah. When Lin Yin left, she scolded reluctantly behind her back.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yin was scolded by Miss Lin and was in a bad mood. If Miss Lin hadn''t been present, Lin Yin would have been abandoned on the spot.


    Drop Dong.


    Just then, the elevator door suddenly rang.


    Lin wuxinchuan was dressed in an atmospheric long skirt with elegant temperament. Surrounded by two female bodyguards, he came out.


    "Miss, you''re here," said Huang Li XianMei. "You don''t know that that fool came to the group company this afternoon. You gave him 200000. He may not think it''s enough. It''s unreasonable to blackmail."


    "What are you talking about? The man in the afternoon?" Lin asked innocently.


    "It''s the young man who took a taxi on the road. His name seems to be Lin Yin." Huang Li said disdainfully. "What else did Lin Yin say to find the top person in charge? I kicked him out."


    "Ah? Lin Yin?" Lin Wuxin''s face didn''t look very good.


    "Where is Lin Yinren now?" Lin Wuxin asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. I just got angry and scolded him away. What are you looking for him for, miss?" Huang Li asked suspiciously.


    Hiss!


    Lin inadvertently took a breath of air conditioning, took a deep look at Huang Li and said, "do you know who Lin Yin is?"


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Huang Li asked suspiciously. "Isn''t he just a waste man who touches porcelain?"


    Huang Li is also surprised to see the surprised appearance of her eldest daughter. Is there any difference in the name of Lin Yin? Let the eldest lady be moved by it?


    "You! You''re stupid!" Lin Wuxin angrily scolded Huang Li, trembling with anger.


    "Lin Yin is the third childe from Cangzhou! Today he is the executive director of the group!" Lin Wuxin said. "Old Taijun has handed over 30% of the equity of Jiangbei Lin''s group to him! How dare you drive him away?"


    "What! Third childe?" Huang Li''s face turned white and felt unbelievable.


    However, looking at the eldest lady who has always been very self-restraint, she is rare to lose her temper today.


    Her heart suddenly panicked.


    Huang Li is a servant girl of the Lin family. She knows the internal situation of Langya Lin family. Therefore, when the eldest lady said that Lin Yin came from Cangzhou, she was almost fainted.


    "I just received the notice from governor Cang that the third childe would be in office and sent his picture..." Lin Wuxin said solemnly, "that''s the young man we met on the road this afternoon!"


    "You! Huang Li, you''ll ruin my business! How long have you been out?" Lin Wuxin said anxiously. "Come on! Go with me and ask the third childe to come back! If he gets angry, I can''t protect you!"


    Just then, Lin Wuxin hurried out of the building.


    Huang Li was stunned and became very frightened. Lin Yin appeared in her mind.


    She remembered what Lin Yin said before she left and asked the top person in charge of Jiangbei Lin''s group to explain to him face to face

 Chapter 736

    Huang Li only thought that Lin Yin was bragging and an unknown waste fool.


    But unexpectedly, what Lin Yin said was the truth, and it came true immediately


    At present, the person in charge of the highest position of Jiangbei Lin Group is Miss Lin Wuxin.


    The eldest lady asked her to ask Lin Yin to return to the company and apologize


    This sudden subversion almost broke Huang Li''s state of mind.


    Funny, I used to ridicule Lin Yin as a waste who touches porcelain


    But he is actually the third childe of the Lin family. He has a noble status. He came to Jizhou from Langya Mountain in Cangzhou to hold a high position!


    "What are you doing? Hurry up!" Lin Wuxin scolded angrily.


    "OK, OK, miss, I''ll come right away." Huang Li said as she pounded garlic and hurriedly followed Lin Wuxin''s steps.


    Two people hurried out of Jiangbei Lin''s group.


    Huang Li was terrified and looked very ugly. She didn''t know what would happen to Lin Yin and how Miss Lin would punish her.


    After all, she is only a servant girl of the Lin family. She even abused the third childe who is the candidate successor of the Lin family to her face!


    The Lin family has strict rules. If this happens in Cangzhou, I''m afraid Lin Yin doesn''t have to do it. Other Lin family members will soon kill her alive, and even the eldest lady can''t make up her mind.


    "Li''er, you''re really floating now. After you followed me to Jizhou, your mentality became too impetuous. I didn''t teach you anything at ordinary times. However, you offended the third childe." Lin Wuxin said solemnly, "You know what? The second childe Lin Xiao died at the hands of the third childe! You have offended such a cruel man. If he wants to kill you, I can''t protect you."


    "I''ll come to the third childe later. You honestly apologize. Do you understand?"


    Lin inadvertently taught Huang Li a serious lesson.


    "Yes, yes. Miss, you must help me!" said Huang Li meekly, with a look of fear on her face.


    Lin inadvertently sighed. He didn''t expect such a big disaster because of a small mistake.


    She has just received a notice from the Presbyterian Committee of the Lin family, saying that the new third childe Lin Yin arrived in Jizhou today and will take office in Jiangbei Lin''s group, asking her to do a good job in reception.


    In addition, a photo and contact information of Lin Yin himself are attached.


    When she saw Lin Yin''s picture, her heart jumped and recognized that it was the young man she met on the road in the afternoon.


    It turned out that he was Lin Yin. No wonder his eyes and temperament were so similar to the old master.


    You know, Lin Wuxin is the same generation as Lin Yin in the Lin family. It can be regarded as Lin Yin''s family sister.


    Because she was loved by the ancestors of the Lin family and the old prince since childhood, she has a high status in the family.


    But anyway, Lin Yin is the real candidate successor of the Lin family. Lin Wuxin can''t be compared with Lin Yin in terms of Lin family etiquette and law.


    After leaving the company.


    Lin Wuxin and Huang Li saw Lin Yin''s figure from a distance and hurried to catch up.


    Lin Yin stood at the corner of the street and was about to stop the taxi and leave.


    He was going to find Zhao Chengqian and get to know the Pei family in Jizhou face to face. Jiangbei Lin''s group made it clear that he didn''t cooperate, and he didn''t bother to argue with women face to face. He planned to settle accounts in the autumn and use the energy in Jizhou to overturn Jiangbei Lin''s group.


    "Young master Yin! Don''t go! Wait a minute!"


    Just then, a clear and pleasant voice came.


    Lin Yin looked sideways and saw that Lin had no intention to take Huang Li, regardless of her image, hurried across the road and came to him, panting.


    "Young master Yin, I''m sorry. I didn''t do a good job in reception. I just received the notice from the Presbyterian Council and knew that the young master had come to Jizhou."


    Lin Wuxin said with a ashamed face.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin said faintly as usual.


    "I''m really sorry, third childe. If I had received the notice earlier, I would have picked you up at the airport in person, and such an unpleasant thing would not have happened in the company hall." Lin Wuxin said solemnly.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He looked at Lin Wuxin and saw that the woman didn''t look like a fake.


    Lin Yin has heard of Lin Wuxin''s reputation.


    This woman is known as the first beautiful woman in Cangzhou. She is also recognized as the Pearl of Langya Lin family. She has always been loved by Lao Taijun and the ancestors of Lin family.


    Moreover, this daughter is also the granddaughter of the elder Lin xuankun. She has a noble status.


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t make a statement, Lin Wuxin had no bottom.


    "Huang Li, don''t you apologize to the third childe? Look what kind of stupid things you have done before!"


    Lin Wuxin looked at Huang Li seriously and said.


    "Ah! Yes!" Huang Li was still in a state of shock and suddenly reacted,


    Huang Li didn''t expect that Miss Lin would be so modest and pose so low in front of Lin Yin.


    Huang Li walked up to Lin stealth, bowed her head and said, "third childe, I''m sorry. I was wrong before. It was my cheap mouth that I bumped into you. Please punish me!"


    Lin Wuxin said, "young master Yin, Huang Li didn''t know you, so she made a big mistake. You see, she''s just a humble servant girl. Don''t worry about her. I''ll discipline her severely when I go back."


    "Huang Li, don''t you kneel down to yin? How dare you scold Yin before? Give yourself a hand!" Lin Wuxin shouted angrily.


    Huang Li''s face turned white with fear. She suddenly knelt in front of Lin Yin and slapped herself in the face.


    "Third childe, you have a large number of people, so forgive your servants." Huang Li opened her mouth half swollen, but she looked like a Lingxi.


    Lin Yin sneered and didn''t look at Huang Li much. Instead, she looked at Lin Wuxin and asked, "you came to me to plead for her?"


    Lin Wu''s face was not very nice and said, "no, childe Yin, I''ve come to invite you back to the group. The old Taijun informed me that 30% of the equity of Jiangbei Lin''s group has been transferred to you, and you will preside over the event in the future."


    "Young master Yin, it''s all my fault. If you''re still angry, I''ll host tonight and toast you to make amends." Lin Wuxin said solemnly.

 Chapter 737

    Seeing that Lin Yin still didn''t say anything, Lin Wuxin became very nervous and carefully observed the change of Lin Yin''s face.


    At this time, Lin Yinbing''s cold look gave her great pressure. There was an illusion that she was facing the strict Lin family ancestors.


    Lin Yin returned to the Langya Lin family from the imperial capital. This time, he was assigned to Jizhou by the old prince, which caused an uproar.


    Lin Yin''s fame suddenly grew. Lin Wuxin also deliberately went to know the history of the former boss.


    He is the grandson of twelve uncle Lin Xuanye and the son of aunt Shuqin.


    Before, he had a great reputation in Dijing. The dignified young master of Dijing was rich and powerful.


    Later, when he returned to Cangzhou, he killed the second childe Lin Xiao to Liwei. Even the second elder had no way to take him.


    It is said that Lin Yin is cruel and cruel. Even the second childe Lin Xiao says he will kill. His style of behavior can be seen.


    Now the servants are making things difficult for Lin Yin. Lin Wuxin really doesn''t know whether Lin Yin will be angry and kill the killer.


    "Third childe, I have all the shareholders of the company. The senior management is ready to welcome you and has set up a banquet. Do you want to go to the company with me? I will review my mistakes in my work face to face." Lin Wuxin asked cautiously with a nervous expression.


    "This..." looking at Lin Wuxin''s nervous appearance, Huang Li''s heart was completely flustered.


    She has never seen Miss Lin so nervous for so many years.


    Plop.


    Suddenly, Huang Li knelt down and knelt directly at Lin Yin''s feet.


    "Third childe, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive the villain''s fault. I, I''m really careless. My cheap mouth should be beaten." Huang Li was scared to tears and begged bitterly.


    Lin Yin shook his head and didn''t bother to look at Huang Li. He was about to say something to Lin unintentionally.


    Two drops.


    At this time, Lin Wuxin''s mobile phone rang.


    She glanced at the caller ID, looked suspicious, looked at Lin Yin and asked for instructions: "third childe, it''s the eldest childe who called me."


    "Lin Xuan called you?" Lin Yin was very interested.


    Through Lin''s unintentional performance, it can be seen that she really made mistakes in her work, did not arrange relevant handover and reception matters, and did not deliberately embarrass herself.


    Lin Wuxin is the niece of the eldest son Lin Xuan in terms of seniority. However, Lin Xuan is an illegitimate child, and his relationship with Lin Wuxin is not so close.


    "Third childe. I also received a call from the eldest childe just now. I heard that you had arrived in Cangzhou. He said he wanted to talk to you." Lin Wuxin said solemnly.


    Lin Yin said, "take it."


    Lin Wu nodded and answered the phone.


    "Unintentionally. Did you meet Lin Yin?"


    There was an indifferent and dignified voice on the phone.


    "I''ve met you. I''ve seen the third childe." Lin Wuxin replied positively.


    "Very good. Tell Lin Yin that I want to talk to him."


    "Yes."


    Lin inadvertently looked at Lin Yin and said, "third childe, the eldest childe has something to do with you."


    Lin Yin picked up the mobile phone and put it in her ear.


    "Old three, I work in other places. If I''m not in the provincial capital, I won''t pick you up." Lin Xuan said with a playful smile.


    "Speak frankly." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Lin Xuan said, "when you come to Jizhou, you''ll run Jiangbei Lin''s group well. In the past, you were also good at running business affairs in Dijing. I''ll delegate power to you, and all the business of Jiangbei Lin''s group will be handled by you. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    "Jiangbei Lin''s group has done a good job, and the business of the business community is yours."


    "Oh? Give me the power?" Lin Yin smiled. "What do you mean?"


    As soon as Lin Xuan spoke, Lin Yin understood his intention.


    He has full authority to operate Jiangbei Lin''s group and keeps silent about the upcoming six hermits'' meeting. Lin Xuan wants to take himself away. He deals with the affairs of the hidden world alone.


    In short, if you want to compromise and yield in Jizhou, it''s enough to pick up some business interests.


    "You know what I mean." Lin Xuan said with a playful smile.


    "You do your duty honestly and follow my arrangement. I''ll leave you a place in the Lin family so that you can enjoy endless glory and wealth." Lin Xuan said proudly, "don''t fantasize about what you shouldn''t think. If you''re qualified enough to argue with me, you can figure it out for yourself. As the saying goes, you have self-knowledge."


    "Oh." Lin Yin sneered, "if I can''t hear you?"


    "Can''t listen?" Lin Xuan smiled coldly. "I''ll tell you in Langya Mountain."


    "Live with me. Die against me."


    Lin Xuan said in a tone full of killing opportunities.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "what do you want? I''ll accompany you."


    With that, Lin Yin hung up and returned his mobile phone to Lin Wuxin.


    Lin Wuxin listened to the conversation between Lin Yin and Lin Xuan, and his face became very dignified.


    She could hear that Lin Yin had a conflict with the eldest childe. They didn''t seem to deal with each other very well.


    Although Lin Wuxin is the granddaughter of the elder, in fact, his relationship with Lin Xuan is also very flat.


    The two immortals were fighting. She absolutely didn''t want to get involved.


    "Third childe, do you want to go back to the company now? I''d like to invite you to a dinner tonight. It''s also to let the celebrities in Jizhou know that you''re in charge of Jiangbei Lin''s group." Lin Wuxin said carefully.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "OK. Now go back to the company. I happen to have something for you to deal with."


    Soon.


    Accompanied by Lin Wuxin''s hospitality, Lin Yin returned to Jiangbei Lin''s group.


    After they walked into the building side by side, they attracted surprised eyes, especially the receptionist, whose chin was about to fall off.


    They all saw Huang Li making trouble for Lin Yin just now. Now they are surprised to see Lin Yin return to the company under the leadership of Miss Lin, and Huang Li follow behind dejectedly.


    Five minutes later, in the president''s office on the 68th floor.


    This is Lin Wuxin''s office. The decoration and furniture inside are very elegant and exquisite. There is still a faint fragrance in the office.


    "Third childe, I''m still preparing your office. You can use my office for the time being." Lin Wuxin stood at his desk and said positively.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, sat on the boss''s chair and tasted coffee slowly.


    "Third childe, I gave you a reception dinner tonight. At Zijin club, I invited business partners who have major cooperation with the group to celebrate your appointment and invite you to attend the banquet." Lin Wuxin said solemnly.


    "OK." Lin Yin nodded. "By the way, where are all the cooperation materials between the group and the Pei family? Transfer them."


    "This..." Lin Wuxin said with some embarrassment. "Third childe, the eldest childe has blocked all the project materials of Lin''s and Pei''s family a few days ago. I have no right to view them."


    Lin Yin nodded, "go out first."


    "Yes." Lin inadvertently said hello, walked out of the office and closed the door.


    Lin Yin leaned back on the big chair, looked at the scenery outside the window of the building and lit a cigarette.


    After pondering for a while, he called Zhao Chengqian and sent a text message to Sikong with an encrypted mobile phone.

 Chapter 738

    Evening, night.


    Zijin club, Zijin Mountain, Jizhou city.


    Zijin club is the most top Celebrity Club in Jizhou city. Only the top dignitaries in the city are qualified to enter. The boss behind him has a good hand and eyes in Jizhou, bought the whole Zijin Mountain, and built a villa area here, including golf courses, fishing grounds and various entertainment places.


    An extraordinary convoy came and stopped in front of the Zijin club.


    From the Rolls Royce in the middle, a young man in a white shirt came down, accompanied by a beautiful woman with extraordinary temperament.


    Lin Yin and Lin Wuxin came. They walked into the purple gold club like the White House, which attracted the attention of countless people.


    Entering the club, in the corridor paved with red carpet, there are exquisitely decorated crystal walls on both sides, hanging oil paintings with full sentiment.


    On both sides there was also a valiant bodyguard in a suit.


    Accompanied by Lin Wuxin, Lin Yin entered the conference hall.


    A reception is being held inside. There are three or two well-dressed business figures talking at Crystal tables.


    As Lin Wuxin entered, the whole audience cast their eyes almost at the same time.


    Lin Wuxin is a well-known figure in Jizhou city. He is also a regular guest of Zijin club and has attracted much attention.


    Lin Yin next to her is a strange face.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the audience was curious about the identity of the young man, and even the arrogant Miss Lin family could accompany him.


    "Third childe, the place I arranged is in the manor. There are several business minded people here. Do you think you are satisfied with it?" Lin Wuxin asked for instructions.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "it''s OK."


    "OK." Lin Wu nodded unintentionally. Then he recruited several uniformed staff and asked them to arrange.


    After a while, the two came to the open-air manor of Zijin club. There was a huge swimming pool nearby and a golf course in the distance.


    There are several exquisite seats beside the swimming pool, and precious red wine and exquisite fruit plates are placed on the table.


    Lin Yin took his seat at the top of the table. Lin didn''t want to sit with him. He took the initiative to open the red wine. After pouring some, he got up and handed the red wine cup to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin took the wine glass and shook it slightly in her hand.


    "Miss Lin is really a rare guest. Who is this? Could you please pour the wine for me?"


    Not far away, a middle-aged man who was slightly fat, wearing a expensive suit and holding a cigar said carelessly.


    He took the hand of a young female star and sat down on the side.


    "Miss Lin."


    At this time, several rich middle-aged people came over with greetings and took their seats on the next seats.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Mr. Lin Yin, the newly appointed Executive Director of Jiangbei Lin''s group," Lin Wuxin said.


    "You are all Lin''s important partners. This time Mr. Lin Yin takes office, let''s get to know each other."


    Then Lin Wuxin pointed to several middle-aged people beside him and introduced them to Lin Yin.


    "President, this is president Lu, the chairman of Jizhou first construction company. This is president sun of Jizhou Dynasty Entertainment Group..."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    These people introduced by Lin Wuxin are big bosses with strong local financial resources in Jizhou city, and they are among the best in various industries.


    These people are also the most important partners of Jiangbei Lin group.


    To some extent, as an outsider, Lin''s business in Jizhou still needs to rely on these local industry leaders.


    "The newly appointed Executive Director of Jiangbei Lin''s group?" the middle-aged man with a cigar said carelessly, looking at Lin Yin with a puzzled look on his face. "Why don''t you Lin give us such a big thing? Can he afford such a big business?"


    Lu Changqing, President Lu of Jizhou No. 1 Construction Group, is a prominent figure in Jizhou construction industry.


    "This. Mr. Lu, Mr. Lin Yin came from Cangzhou and is the third son of our Lin family. I think you''d better not question his identity and ability." Lin Wuxin said in a deep voice.


    She also felt a little strange. Lu Changqing''s speech was a little abnormal. It was not like his usual style. It was like deliberately trying to embarrass Lin Yin.


    "Miss Lin, I believe in your Lin family''s financial resources very much. But he? What third childe? Shouldn''t he be a little waste who depends on his relationship?" Lu Changqing said carelessly and proudly. "Sorry, we old guys only know Lin Xuan, the third childe and the fourth childe of the Lin family. We don''t know him."


    "Miss Lin, you don''t have to introduce this man to us. We old guys just made a total and decided to suspend all business cooperation with your Jiangbei Lin group." Lu Changqing smoked a cigar and said.


    Lin Wu''s face was slightly angry and asked, "why?"


    Lu Changqing took a sip of red wine and said slowly, "because we don''t recognize this third childe Lin Yin. If he is a small waste and makes the group a mess, don''t we want to lose money with you Jiangbei Lin?"


    Lin Wuxin''s face was blue and said, "President Lu, what do you mean? Do you want to break the contract with Lin''s group?"


    Lu Changqing said casually, "don''t make a mistake, Miss Lin. we respect Lin and you very much. We just doubt Lin Yin''s ability. If this little waste knows himself and is willing to abdicate to miss Lin to preside over the group affairs, or let the eldest childe Lin Xuan say hello to us, we will continue to cooperate. Otherwise, we won''t talk."


    "You!" Lin Wu was angry, but he looked at Lin Yin.


    She saw that Lu Changqing''s abnormal behavior must be inspired by someone. Listening to this tone is the greeting of eldest childe Lin Xuan.


    She didn''t want to get involved in the game between Lin Yin and Lin Xuan, so she had to see what Lin Yin meant.


    Lin Yin looked as usual, drank a glass of red wine twisted on her hand, put down the glass and sneered.


    "Doubt my ability?" Lin Yin said faintly, glancing at Lu Changqing coldly. "I''m curious. Where did you get the courage to point out the internal affairs of Lin''s group."


    "Dare to break an agreement with Lin in Jiangbei with a shelf? Is it Lin Xuan''s courage to you?"

 Chapter 739

    Lin Yin has long heard that Lin Xuan has a great influence in Jizhou and has a wide network of people.


    Now in Jizhou, I found that it was true.


    Even business figures like Lu Changqing dare to make trouble for themselves face to face after being inspired by Lin Xuan?


    "Does it have anything to do with you? We think it''s a incompetent little waste and don''t want to cooperate with your group. What''s the matter?" Lu Changqing said with a cigar in his mouth.


    "Besides, there''s nothing wrong with me saying you''re a little waste. What can you do with me if you''re not convinced? I guess you can''t sit down as the executive director of Jiangbei Lin group and want to make a joke. Don''t look. Who buys your account in Jizhou?" Lu Changqing sneered.


    Lu Changqing completely ignored Lin Yin.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin is just a little waste that is about to fall in Jizhou.


    Although Lin Yin is the son of the Lin family from Cangzhou, what''s the use?


    The eldest childe Lin Xuan spoke in the circle. No one is allowed to cooperate with Lin Yin.


    Some big people like Lin Xuan demolish the stage. What can Lin Yin do in Jizhou? Dare you call him a little fish?


    "What can I do with you?" Lin Yin smiled with interest and looked at Lu Changqing. "Do you think you are capable? Believe it or not, I want you to go bankrupt in Jizhou. All you need is a phone call."


    "Ha ha!" Lu Changqing laughed. "I''m really scared. You call me bankrupt as an outsider? It''s amazing."


    "Lin Yin, Lin Yin, do you really think you are the superior young master of the Lin family? Do you know that the eldest childe Lin Xuan has spoken. Whoever dares to help you in Jizhou is against the eldest childe. Do you think your identity of the young master of the Lin family works?" Lu Changqing sneered.


    "Make it clear that the signboard of the Lin family is in the hands of the eldest childe. You are not qualified to use the signboard of the Lin family to show prestige!"


    Lu Changqing looked at Lin Yin thoughtfully.


    Lu Changqing only knew that the Lin family was a big chaebol in the East, and he didn''t know the details. At ordinary times, I wouldn''t easily offend Lin Yin, a young master from a big chaebol, but now it''s different. That''s what Lin Xuan, the young master of the Lin family, said.


    You know, Lin Xuan is the top boss in Jizhou. Even master Pei, who is the first in Jizhou, obeys Lin Xuan and acts as a small attendant!


    There is a big man like Lin Xuan pressing on his head. What waves can Lin Yin turn out?


    "Do you dare to scold our little miscellaneous fish? I''m not happy now. I''ll ask boss Wang of Zijin club to kick you out and ask you to sweep out the door. I''ll lose all my face." Lu Changqing said leisurely.


    "Oh, Mr. Lu, this young master Lin is also a guest invited by Miss Lin. we can not take him seriously. We have to give Miss Lin face," said another middle-aged woman.


    "Yes, Mr. Sun is right!" Lu Changqing patted his thigh and pretended, "I''m sorry, Miss Lin."


    "If you want me to say, Miss Lin, you''ll take your little brother home and take good care of him. A young man like him should go to the bar to bubble girls, play with famous cars and be a dandy. Isn''t it embarrassing that you bring him to such a big business occasion?" Lu Changqing said with a tone of teaching.


    Lin Wuxin''s face doesn''t look good. He glances at Lin Yin.


    She can''t decide for Lin Yin. She wonders how Lin Yin will deal with this embarrassing situation.


    You know, Lin Xuan is a Buddha in Jizhou. He made words to make Lin Yin difficult. I''m afraid it''s really difficult for Lin Yin to turn over any storm.


    At the same time, Lin Wuxin also has a trace of sympathy for Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin and aunt Shuqin left the Lin family in their early years. It is said that they were driven out of the house by the Qi family in Dijing.


    Now, as soon as I return to the Lin family, I face such a severe challenge. When I come to Jizhou, I feel like a tiger falling flat and the sun is bullied by a dog.


    "You......" Lin Wu''s expression was serious and he was about to speak for Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin spoke first.


    "Since you think you have two small coins and dare to be presumptuous in front of me, I''ll take away your only pride." Lin Yin said faintly.


    With that, Lin Yin took out her mobile phone and dialed out a phone.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to meet me at the Zijin club."


    After calling, Lin Yin just said a word and hung up.


    This call is to the president of Jizhou chamber of Commerce.


    Despite the identity of the Lin family, Lin Yin is the grand young master of Dijing Yin and the president of Dijing General Chamber of Commerce.


    The influence of Dijing chamber of Commerce covers the twelve provinces in Jiangbei, and its energy in business is quite large.


    The president of Jizhou chamber of commerce is only one of the members of Dijing General Chamber of Commerce.


    "Oh, yo? Still have to call someone?" Lu Changqing disdained a smile and said in a strange way.


    "Don''t say ten minutes. I''ll give you an hour to use all the contacts you can use in Jizhou! I''ll see who dares to work for you!"


    "Challenge me here? I don''t know how sure you are."


    Lu Changqing said confidently and smoked a cigar with great style.


    And several other business celebrities here also looked at Lin Yin.


    They all know that Lin Xuan issued a death order in Jizhou. Who dares to get involved with Lin Yin is that Lin Xuan is doing the right thing!


    Who would fight against Lin Xuan who covered the sky with one hand in Jizhou for a Lin Yin who has no foundation in Jizhou?


    Therefore, even if we know that Lin Yin is the young master of the Lin family''s plutocrats and has a great background, these local snakes in Jizhou don''t pay attention to Lin Yin.


    "Miss Lin, you see, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that your little brother doesn''t appreciate it. He''s a dandy little waste. He still wants to prove his ability?" Lu Changqing looked at Lin unintentionally, "We can''t finish later. You can ask him to give us a glass of wine and apologize. We also talk to miss Lin about our business with Lin. after all, our people who talk about big business won''t plan too much with such small waste."


    Lin Wuxin frowned and didn''t say anything. He looked at Lin Yin with an indifferent face.


    She also wondered how much energy Lin Yin could use in Jizhou when Lin Xuan spoke


    Five minutes later.


    A Maybach with license plate number Ji a88888 drove to the door of Zijin club. A thin little old man in his fifties got out of the car and hurried in regardless of style and the bodyguard behind him.


    "Yes, president! Why don''t you say hello to me when you come to Jizhou."


    The little old man in a valuable suit ran to the manor, stood beside Lin Yin, looked flattering and said nervously.


    "Sun, President sun? Why are you here?"


    "President sun, who are you?"


    As the little old man entered the arena, Lu Changqing, a group of business celebrities, suddenly stood up, looked shocked and looked at the scene.


    They looked at President sun bowing respectfully in front of Lin Yin, and their heads were dizzy.


    This thin little old man is sun Shoucai, a well-known rich man in Jizhou. He is the president of Jizhou chamber of Commerce. He is a business leader!


    When Lin Yin is blocked by Lin Xuan, can a phone call call the big man?

 Chapter 740

    Sun Shoucai glanced at Lu Changqing. His eyes were dissatisfied and showed dignity.


    "What are you doing here?" sun Shoucai asked in a deep voice.


    "Well... President sun, we have some business with Jiangbei Lin''s group and are talking about business here." Lu Changqing said with a nervous expression.


    "President sun, please say hello to us in advance when you come. I''m really sorry that I didn''t entertain you well." another middle-aged man in a suit said with a flattering face.


    The speaker is Mr. Wang, the boss of Zijin club.


    Boss Wang is an omniscient man in Jizhou.


    However, sun Shoucai, the president of Jizhou chamber of Commerce and the rich man of Jizhou, still paled a lot.


    After all, sun Shoucai''s personal worth is on the rich list. He has a great career and influence not only in Jizhou, but also in Jiangbei.


    Sun Shoucai squinted at several people, then looked at Lin Yin and flattered: "president, young master Yin, what do you want me to tell you?"


    Lin Yin took a sip of red wine and said faintly, "you know these people, don''t you?"


    "Know, know, are Jizhou business people." sun Shoucai quickly nodded.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "that''s just right. These people threatened to drive me out of the Zijin club. Jizhou is your land. What should you do?"


    "Ah? Drive you out?" sun Shoucai was surprised. He narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at Lu Changqing.


    "Lu Changqing, do you dare to fight against young master yin? What are you? Don''t you want to mix up?" sun Shoucai angrily said.


    Are you kidding? Lin Yin is the president of Dijing chamber of Commerce!


    Sun Shoucai has a lot of business opportunities in Dijing. Because he is a member of Dijing chamber of Commerce, he also gets a lot of benefits in Tianlong city.


    For him, Lin Yin is the God of wealth, which is closely related to his interests!


    Therefore, when Lin Yin called and talked about Jizhou, sun Shoucai''s first reaction was to worship the God of wealth!


    You know, when Lin Yin forced the Xu family''s father to death, sun Shoucai was at the scene of Tianlong building. He witnessed how Lin Yin took chairman Park of the multinational chaebol seven star group with the people of Wei''an department, and how to put an end to the Xu family.


    That''s really awesome.


    For Lin Yin, sun Shoucai admired him and dared not show any disrespect.


    Lu Changqing, the rich men of Jizhou, dared to show off in front of young master Yin. I really don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has.


    "Well... President sun, do you know Lin Yin very well?" Lu Changqing asked suspiciously.


    "How dare you call President Lin''s full name? You''re such a coward!" sun Shoucai scolded, "President Lin is the president of Dijing General Chamber of Commerce. Do you think I know President Lin well? You don''t have eyes, young master Yin from Dijing. How many kilograms do you have?"


    After scolding Lu Changqing, sun Shoucai looked at President Wang, who was startled, and said in a deep voice, "boss Wang! You opened the Zijin club. Now you can detain Lu Changqing immediately!"


    "President sun, this, this is not very good..." boss Wang said nervously.


    On one side is sun Shoucai, who is rich in Jizhou, and on the other side is Lu Changqing, the son of Lin Xuan standing behind him. He can''t offend people on both sides.


    Lu Changqing was also frightened by the angry sun Shoucai, and said reluctantly, "President sun, do you know? Childe Lin Xuan spoke in Jizhou. Who is involved with Lin Yin is against childe Lin Xuan... Do you lack consideration in doing so?"


    In his opinion, Lin Xuan is the louder brand.


    He doesn''t know that Lin Yin has some background, but his influence in Jizhou can''t be compared with Childe Lin Xuan.


    "Oh? Childe Lin Xuan?" sun Shoucai asked Lu Changqing.


    "Yes, President sun, we''re not threatening you, but reminding you. You know who childe Lin Xuan is..." Lu Changqing said slowly.


    Pop!


    Before he finished, sun Shoucai slapped Lu Changqing in the face.


    The slap made Lu Changqing blush, ashamed and angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "You think you''ve gone with the wind because of a Lin Xuan?" sun Shoucai said coldly. "I can''t clean up Lin Xuan and you?"


    After giving Lu Changqing a lesson with a dignified face, sun Shoucai looked at Lin Yin with an apologetic smile and said attentively, "President Lin, if you have anything to do during your stay in Jizhou, just tell me. I can deal with some small things in Jizhou. Don''t be polite to such small people who don''t have eyes. Beating them is just dirty hands. Let me deal with them."


    Sun Shoucai has absolute admiration for Lin Yin.


    He is not unaware of Lin Xuan''s existence.


    Lin Xuan is indeed very powerful in Jizhou. He has attracted most of the powerful people in Jizhou and has a deep relationship with the Pei family, the first door in Jizhou.


    However, Lin Xuan is only an outsider no matter how strong he is. He has no interest in keeping money with his sun. When he meets him, he will sell face.


    Lin Yin is different. Lin Yin is in charge of the General Chamber of Commerce in Dijing and holds the business in Dijing, but he is the source of sun Shoucai''s money.


    Moreover, sun Shoucai is more optimistic that Lin Yin can beat Lin Xuan.


    Sun Shoucai can tell which is more important or less.


    Therefore, he would rather offend Lin Xuan than Lin Yin.


    Looking at sun Shoucai trying to please Lin Yin, Lu Changqing and his party were livid and panicked.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s influence was so great that sun Shoucai would rather offend childe Lin Xuan and work for him


    Now, I really kicked the iron plate.


    Lin Wuxin, who was sitting beside Lin Yin, looked a little surprised.


    She has developed in Jizhou for several years and knows sun Shoucai''s ability. The president of Jizhou chamber of Commerce has great influence in the local business community in Jizhou. She has contacts in all walks of life and is one of the best people..


    Lin Wuxin heard about Lin Yin''s vigorous foundation in Dijing before, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yin had so much influence in Dijing that he could radiate to Jizhou


    Lin Yin, the president of the General Chamber of Commerce in Dijing, is not an empty title... So how did he sit in such a high position when he was young in a place where dignitaries and dignitaries gathered in Dijing?


    Lin Wuxin wondered and thought. Looking at Lin Yin''s young and handsome face, his face turned red and couldn''t help but turn his side over his face.


    "Sun Shoucai. I said I would let this Lu go bankrupt, so you''ll do it for me." Lin Yin said lightly, "when you go to Dijing, you''ll find Ning vacancy."


    "Yes! President Lin, your business is my business!" sun Shoucai patted his chest and said with excitement in his eyes.


    He could hear the meaning of Lin Yin''s words and asked him to go to Dijing to find Ningke next time?


    Who is it? Who has been in Dijing doesn''t know that it is a great God of wealth. Young master Yin is in charge of the money bag. Yin Shao, this is to give him a chance to get rich!


    Sun Shoucai looked at Lu Changqing and regained his dignity. He said coldly, "Lu Changqing, did you hear that? Young master Yin told you to go bankrupt. You know what to do. Get out of Jizhou honestly. Jizhou has no place for you."


    Lu Changqing was stunned by thunder, his face full of fear and confusion.


    Yes, at Lin Yin''s level, a word can change the fate of many people.

 Chapter 741

    "No! President sun, this is a misunderstanding. This matter can be discussed." Lu Changqing quickly pleaded, "I know it''s wrong. Let me talk to President Lin. I beg you, President Lin, don''t let me go bankrupt. I, I can kneel down for you!"


    As the president of Jizhou chamber of Commerce, sun Shoucai has strong strength. It''s not a minute for him, Lu Changqing, a rich man in the construction industry, to go bankrupt.


    Lu Changqing''s intestines are going to regret that he offended Lin Yin so much.


    I thought Lin Yin was just a soft persimmon. After bullying, I can go to talk to childe Lin Xuan. I never thought I had violated Tianwei. This time, everything will be over!


    "Beg? Why did you go?" sun Shoucai sneered. "You haven''t been able to carry your identity all your life. Do you really think you can float with Lin Xuan?"


    Lu Changqing''s face was as gray as death, and his face turned white.


    Plop.


    Regardless of his face, Lu Changqing suddenly knelt in front of Lin Yin''s chair and begged: "President Lin, I beg you. I don''t know Mount Tai. I hope you will raise your hand and give me a chance to make up for it!"


    "I really know I''m wrong. Please ask President sun not to kill them all!"


    Lin Yin was expressionless, put down his red wine glass and looked at Lin Wuxin sitting aside.


    "Vice President Lin, I don''t think we need to continue today''s banquet. It doesn''t matter whether these people are willing to cooperate with Lin. with President sun, I think it''s a hundred times better than these wine bags and rice bags?" Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Yes, third childe." Lin Wuxin still didn''t return to his mind. His face flushed and nodded.


    "Then go."


    Lin Yin got up slowly and glanced at sun Shoucai.


    "Sun Shoucai, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Yes! Don''t worry, President Lin. I''ll do it well. These people dare to disrespect you. As long as I''m still in Jizhou for one day, I''ll ensure that they''ll never rise to prominence!" sun Shoucai patted his chest and said.


    In this way, Lin Yin left with Lin Wuxin.


    Lu Changqing was left with a look of despair. He looked pale and looked at sun Shoucai.


    They know in their heart that waiting for their fate is to lose all their wealth and status. It''s good not to destroy their families and people


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    On the busy urban Avenue, Lin Wuxin''s motorcade is running fast.


    In the Rolls Royce in the middle, Lin Yin closed her eyes and rested in the back seat. Lin Wu sat aside and was a little embarrassed.


    Lin Yin''s performance today was beyond her expectation.


    Lin Wuxin previously thought that in Jizhou, Lin Yin would be suppressed by Lin Xuan and had no chance to stretch his fist.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yin was just a light sentence, so he asked sun Shoucai and other people to serve him.


    Think about it!


    Lin Yin was chosen by the old lady king as the candidate successor of the Lin family!


    How could Lao Taijun misjudge people with his vicious eyes?


    The old gentleman casually handed over the huge Jiangbei Lin''s group to Lin Yin for management. Should he have guessed Lin Yin''s ability long ago?


    "Third childe, I didn''t expect you to have such a wide network in Jizhou." Lin Wuxin asked, "President sun calls you president. You should have great power in Dijing?"


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes and said, "didn''t you investigate my experience before I came?"


    Lin Wuxin''s face was not very interesting. He said, "third childe, I made a mistake in my work. You didn''t know you came to Jizhou until you came to the company. I heard that you have a great career in Dijing, but I didn''t expect you to have such a great influence."


    Lin Yin said faintly, "didn''t your grandpa tell you in advance?"


    Referring to her grandfather''s elder Lin xuankun, Lin Wuxin looked a little gloomy. He seemed to have something on his mind and said, "my grandfather never told me about the internal affairs of the family... She said I was just a woman and didn''t need to know so much."


    Seeing Lin Wuxin''s appearance, Lin Yin was very interested and said, "I''m OK in Dijing. Why do you ask, do you have business in Dijing?"


    Lin Wuxin shook his head and said, "I''m just curious. Third childe, you''ve never been helped by the Lin family, but I admire you for being able to get to this position today."


    After hesitating for a while, Lin inadvertently asked, "I want to ask, third childe, did the old prince let you come to Jizhou to deal with the Pei family?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and wondered why Lin Wuxin, the granddaughter of the elder, didn''t seem to understand anything.


    "Yes," Lin Yin said calmly, "but your uncle Lin Xuan doesn''t want me to involve the Pei family."


    "I know uncle Lin Xuan very well. He is too strong. Third childe, you come to Jizhou, he certainly doesn''t want you to threaten his position." Lin Wuxin said.


    "By the way, third childe, do you know the eldest childe of Pei family?"


    "Pei Qingyi?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    Lin Wuxin said, "it''s not Pei Qingyi. Pei Qingyi is the fourth son of the Pei family. Do you know Pei Yuanfeng, the eldest son?"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    What impressed Pei family Lin in Jizhou was Pei family''s ancestor and a young handsome talent of the same generation, Pei Qingyi.


    Pei Qingyi is very famous in the hidden world circle, and he is an alien. In his early years, he didn''t get attention in Pei''s family. He wandered outside. As a result, he was cultivated in Lingxiao hall and became the four chief disciples of Lingxiao.


    "Why do you ask me this?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously.


    He didn''t have a bad impression of Lin Wuxin. The Miss Lin family didn''t seem to have too many tricks and was a little ignorant.


    Lin unintentionally hesitated and said, "well, third childe, Pei Yuanfeng invited me to Pei''s house for dinner in two days. I want to invite you to the banquet."


    Lin Yin became interested and said, "your uncle Lin Xuan let me contact the Pei family''s information, but you took me to the Pei family?"


    It''s really interesting that Lin Wuxin suddenly put forward such a request.


    "Hoo." Lin Wuxin sighed, full of worries,


    "The eldest childe is too strong in dealing with some things of the Pei family, which is very unfair to me." Lin Wuxin said, "so I hope you can help me reverse his decision. If you can talk to the Pei family, I will be very grateful to you."


    Lin Yin chuckled.


    "You ask me for help? But not your grandpa and Lin Xuan?"


    "Do you think I''m more trustworthy, or do you think I''m easier to use?"


    Lin Yin looked at Lin unintentionally.


    Lin Wuxin lowered his head and turned a little red.


    "That''s their decision, and they never consider my opinion," Lin Wuxin said.

 Chapter 742

    Lin Yin looked at Lin Wuxin and thought deeply.


    The meaning of Lin Wuxin''s words is that she has an irreconcilable contradiction with Lin Xuan and the elder Lin xuankun.


    Actually turn to yourself, an outsider who has just arrived in Cangzhou?


    I don''t know if Lin Wuxin is too naive.


    "About the Pei family banquet, I think I''ll be free then." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Lin has no intention to stop talking. He seems unwilling, but it''s hard to say too much.


    "OK. I hope the third childe can find time." Lin Wuxin said.


    Then Lin Yin closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Lin Wuxin was uneasy. He wondered whether he was too abrupt to talk to Lin Yin and left a bad impression.


    She didn''t know why. Lin Yin''s appearance made her feel hope and served as a life-saving straw, so she couldn''t wait to ask for help from Lin Yin.


    In this game of Jizhou, Lin Wuxin was regarded as a sacrificial chess piece by the eldest Lin xuankun and Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan tries his best to get Lin Wuxin to make an engagement with Pei Yuanfeng, the eldest son of the Pei family in Jizhou for his own interests in Jizhou.


    Pei Yuanfeng certainly likes Lin Wuxin, the great beauty, but Lin Wuxin is extremely disgusted with Pei Yuanfeng, the eldest son of the Pei family.


    To this end, Lin Wuxin also specially told her grandfather Lin xuankun, and Lin xuankun just threw her a sentence to focus on the overall situation.


    This matter made Lin Wu feel discouraged and depressed.


    She was a member of the great elder of the Lin family and was sacrificed by this faction as a pawn for political marriage.


    Pei Yuanfeng, the eldest son of the Pei family, is a famous drunkard in Jizhou. He has a bad reputation. He was born in the Pei family, but even martial arts are common.


    Character, ability, appearance. Pei Yuanfeng is not the ideal object of Lin Wuxin.


    Lin Wuxin is a hundred dissatisfied with Pei Yuanfeng, but she is a member of the big elder faction in the Lin family. Even her grandfather makes a decision. Who can help her turn around?


    She was disillusioned with this and did not hold any hope.


    Until Lin Yin appeared, he gave Lin Wuxin hope.


    If Lin Yin is willing to help, it may be possible to turn the situation around for her.


    After all, Lin Yin formed his own faction within the Lin family, and came to Jizhou to compete with the eldest childe Lin Xuan.


    Lin Yin''s help is also in line with Lin Yin''s own interests and can attack Lin Xuan''s prestige. And Lin Yin also has this ability to break his wrist with Lin Xuan.


    Moreover, Lin Yin seems to meet her ideal standard.


    Lin Wu''s mind became more and more excited and chaotic


    She glanced at Lin Yin, who was close to her. Her eyes were complex and her cheeks were red.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Lin Yin held a meeting in Jiangbei Lin''s group, met with the senior management of all shareholders of the group, and then went out of the company.


    "Third childe, do you want to travel? I''ve equipped you with a special car and driver. Do you need it?"


    At the door of the company, Lin Wuxin asked with great concern.


    Lin Yin glanced at her and said calmly, "no, someone will pick me up."


    Lin Wuxin looked disappointed and said, "well, third childe, if you need anything, please call me at any time. I''m waiting for your orders at any time."


    Lin Yin was also made a little uncomfortable by Lin Wuxin''s active hospitality. He nodded slightly and said, "I''ll tell you something."


    While they were talking.


    A black Bentley drove to the door of the company and got down from the car. A handsome young man in a white suit.


    Young men are left and right, followed by old and young.


    It was Zhao Chengqian and his hard core men, Ma Pingchuan and Pei Mingming, who came.


    "Is this Zhao Chengqian and Pei Mingming, the ninth young master of Pei family?" Lin Wuxin asked with a slightly surprised look after seeing the visitor.


    Lin Yin asked, "what? How many do you know?"


    Lin inadvertently nodded and said, "I know Zhao Chengqian is the young master of Yangmen, and he has great influence in Jizhou. Pei Mingming, the ninth young master of Pei family, is competing for Pei family property with his support."


    "Is the third childe familiar with them?"


    Lin Yin said calmly, "it''s an old friend in Dijing."


    "Oh, oh." Lin Wu nodded unintentionally, and thoughts sprang up in his heart.


    She didn''t know Lin Yin''s ways before. Now it seems that Lin Yin really has great energy in Jizhou, which can''t be easily suppressed by the eldest childe Lin Xuan.


    Zhao Chengqian, the young master of Yangmen, is in charge of all the branches of Yangmen in Jizhou. He is called childe Zhao in Jizhou. His reputation is not much worse than that of Lin Xuan.


    The Pei nameless is also the son of the Pei family in Jizhou. Needless to say, he is fighting for the right to speak within the Pei family.


    Lin Yin can let Zhao Chengqian and Pei Mingming come to pick him up. It can be seen how heavy his weight is!


    "Ha ha, Yin Shao, I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m fine."


    Zhao Chengqian smiled and greeted him warmly.


    "Yin Shao, I''m in Jizhou, but I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon. Finally, I''m looking forward to your giant Buddha!"


    Lin Yin said, "let''s talk about it in the car."


    "OK." Zhao Chengqian nodded and noticed Lin Wuxin standing next to Lin stealth.


    He looked slightly moved, smiled, nodded and said hello, "Miss unintentional,"


    "Mr. Zhao." Lin Wuxin responded politely.


    "Yinshao and I have something to talk about, so we don''t talk much about the past with Miss unintentional." Zhao Chengqian smiled and led Lin Yin into the car.


    Pei Mingming comes forward and opens the door. Lin Yin sits in the back seat of the car.


    In this way, the vehicle soon disappeared into Lin Wuxin''s sight.


    Lin Wuxin watched black Bentley leave, and endless thoughts sprang up in his heart.


    Zhao Chengqian, the young leader of Yangmen, drove to pick him up. Young master Pei Jiajiu opened the door for him.


    Eldest childe Lin Xuan, I''m afraid I met an opponent this time?


    On the other side, the black Bentley is driving on the busy Avenue.


    Ma Pingchuan drives the vehicle and Pei Mingming sits in the co pilot.


    In the back seat, Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian sat side by side.


    "Yinshao, you came from Cangzhou, but I heard that you would represent the Lin family to attend the meeting of the six Yinshi families." Zhao Chengqian took out two glasses of red wine from the car refrigerator and handed Lin Yin a cup.


    "Congratulations to yinshao. It''s worth celebrating."


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "since you heard about it, you should have heard what Lin Xuan said in Jizhou?"


    Zhao Chengqian said, "I''ve heard that Lin Xuan said to break yinshao''s road in Jizhou."


    "Lin Xuan is a character. But in my opinion, he is not your opponent."


    Lin Yin didn''t follow up and asked, "how sure are you of Jizhou? Lin Xuan grabbed Pei Yuanfeng, the eldest son of the Pei family. How much power does Pei nameless have in the Pei family?"


    Zhao Chengqian pondered for a while and said, "Yin Shao," to tell you the truth, my business in Jizhou is OK, but it may be worse than Lin Xuan. He represents the will of Langya Lin family and has a deep relationship with Pei family. "


    "If Pei is unknown, he speaks a little in Pei''s house. But he has no right to involve six meetings."


    After a pause, Zhao Chengqian opened the door and said, "Yin Shao, I have an appointment with Pei Yuanfeng, the eldest son of the Pei family today. Please come forward and talk to him."

 Chapter 743

    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "let''s talk about the situation of Pei family first. How much do you know and how much do you master?"


    When it comes to the subject, Zhao Chengqian looks dignified.


    Zhao Chengqian said, "Yin Shao, the Pei family is now on the surface. In fact, it is about to collapse. The old man of the Pei family hasn''t appeared for a long time. I suspect he is dead."


    "Now the Pei family is divided into several factions. The most powerful faction is to support the eldest childe Pei Yuanfeng to ascend. But Pei Yuanfeng has no talent and virtue. No matter how he ascends, he will only be someone else''s puppet in the end."


    "At present, I have the support of some Pei''s family and support Pei''s nameless position, but the opportunity is not big.


    Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "in addition, many people are waiting for the results of the six meetings. Many people are waiting to see if the Pei family can maintain the status of the six families in the hidden world."


    "After all, the six families in the hidden world share the same spirit. If the Pei family can maintain the identity of the six families, it means that they have received the support of the other five families, which is a great loss of vitality at most. If they can''t maintain the status of the six families, maybe the Pei family will be destroyed..."


    "Therefore, before the end of the six meetings, the situation is still confusing, and no one knows what the final result is."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and then asked, "do you think the Pei family can maintain the status of one of the six? What''s your plan for the top level of Yangmen?"


    Zhao Chengqian thought for a while and said, "if the Pei family can maintain the status of one of the six families, it depends on whether the old master of the Pei family is dead. We, Yangmen, don''t care if the Pei family will fall, but only how much benefits can be harvested in the turmoil in Jizhou."


    Lin Yin said quietly, "have you heard of the Pei family''s blood clothes magic skill?"


    "I''ve heard of it," said Zhao Chengqian flatly, with some excitement. "Yin Shao, to be honest, many people stare at this treasure. It''s also the most valuable thing of the Pei family. I''m also aiming at it."


    "If I can get the blood coat skill, I can give up everything Jizhou got and deliver it all to yinshao." Zhao Chengqian said positively, with a feverish look in his eyes.


    Lin Yin smiled and didn''t say anything immediately.


    As one of the nine mysterious skills in the world, the blood coat divine skill is something that makes countless people crazy in the hidden world.


    But for Lin Yin, there is no attraction.


    He has mastered the supreme dragon scripture which is more powerful than the blood clothes divine skill.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a problem to master the general trend of Pei family." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Zhao Chengqian nodded. He also knew that Lin Yin''s focus was not here.


    After all, Lin Yin''s martial arts are unfathomable. He is still a member of the Langya Lin family. Now he is competing with Lin Xuan for the position of the only heir of the Lin family.


    As long as Lin Xuan is defeated, Lin Yin can get the Langya formula of the Lin family. It is a secret code that ranks higher than the blood clothes skill among the nine Xuangong.


    "Everything is under Yin Shao''s command. Yang Men''s 800 children in Jizhou are at Yin Shao''s disposal." Zhao Chengqian said seriously, indicating his attitude.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "I won''t treat people who work for me badly."


    "Yes." Zhao Chengqian nodded. People like Lin Yin said everything and showed his attitude, which made him very relieved.


    It can even be said that in Zhao Chengqian''s heart, Lin Yin nodded, and he had got half of his dream blood clothes magic skill.


    "Yin Shao, the Pei Yuanfeng I asked for today is a wine bag, but you are the eldest son of the Pei family. He has a great say in the six meetings." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "this guy has been eyeing Lin xuanmei before. I recently seduced him with some industrial interests, and he loosened his heart."


    "If you can master Pei Yuanfeng, then yinshao can also have one more chip at the six meetings."


    "Well," Lin Yin said lightly, "if Pei Yuanfeng knows interest, he''ll find someone to replace him at Pei''s house."


    Lin Yin has an account of the Pei family''s affairs in Jizhou and the six hidden family meetings.


    Six meetings are on the table.


    The secret game is the key.


    In particular, the storm hidden in the dark of Jizhou is what Lin Yin pays most attention to.


    More than ten minutes later.


    Zhao Chengqian''s car stopped downstairs of a magnificent building.


    Yuanfeng building.


    This is an industry of Pei family in Jizhou, the headquarters of a large investment group, involving construction, finance, real estate, jewelry, jade, pharmaceutical science and technology.


    Pei Yuanfeng is the chairman of Yuanfeng investment group.


    The eldest son of the Pei family, with ordinary martial arts, is keen on business affairs and has become popular in business.


    If born in an ordinary family, Pei Yuanfeng is definitely an excellent heir with high business talent.


    However, the Pei family, born in the six families of the hidden world, is a rootless Ping. He is a mediocre generation, and can''t support the foundation of the Pei family at all.


    Without enough military support, no matter how big his family is, he is just delivering vegetables to others. As the eldest son of the Pei family, Pei Yuanfeng is a clever insect. He has become Lin Xuan''s small attendant, puppet chess pieces and looks up to Lin Xuan''s nose.


    A few minutes later, Lin Yin and his party came to the 53rd floor of Yuanfeng building.


    Here is an open-air arc-shaped roof with a helicopter.


    A fat young man with a rich face, dressed in white clothes, sat on the boss''s chair. On the table in front of him were several bottles of precious red wine and several plates of exquisite dessert fruits.


    Behind him stood a row of sharp eyed suit bodyguards, all good players.


    This is Pei Yuanfeng.


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhao is very punctual." Pei Yuanfeng glanced at Lin Yin and his party who came in and laughed.


    "Mr. Zhao, you asked me to talk today. Did you mean to give me a chance to invite a distinguished person for me? Who is it? You can admire Mr. Zhao so much for your face?" Pei Yuanfeng looked at Zhao Chengqian, tasted a mouthful of red wine and said slowly.


    "Brother Yuanfeng, this is Lin Yin, young master Yin next to me." Zhao Chengqian said solemnly.


    "Lin Yin?"


    "Are you Lin Yin?"


    Pei Yuanfeng looked surprised and looked at Lin Yin suspiciously.


    "Yes, I don''t need to introduce the identity of young master Yin. Brother Yuanfeng, if you need anything, just speak directly. Young master Yin can do it." Zhao Chengqian said straight to the point.


    "Ha ha." Pei Yuanfeng sneered, and his face was a little playful. "Childe Zhao, I thought you invited some big man. It turned out to be the third childe of the Lin family?"


    "Sorry, I''m busy. I''ll have a meeting with Childe Lin Xuan later. I don''t have time to talk more with the third childe." Pei Yuanfeng said arrogantly.


    "Mr. Zhao, please go back."


    Zhao Chengqian''s face changed and said in a deep voice, "Pei Yuanfeng, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. Childe Zhao, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s Lin Yin. He''s not qualified to talk to me." Pei Yuanfeng said with a high attitude, glancing at Lin Yin with contempt.

 Chapter 744

    Hearing Pei Yuanfeng''s words, Zhao Chengqian''s face suddenly sank.


    He didn''t expect Pei Yuanfeng to be so contemptuous of Lin Yin. He was a fool.


    "Pei Yuanfeng, are you looking for trouble?" Zhao Chengqian said coldly. "You are so brave to be disrespectful to Yin Shao!"


    Pei Yuanfeng looked dismissive. Holding a cigar, he said slowly, "are you bluffing me, childe Zhao? I really have nothing to talk about with the third childe Lin Yin."


    "Mr. Zhao, don''t you know that Mr. Lin Xuan has let go in Jizhou?" Pei Yuanfeng frowned and asked, "you collude with Lin Yin and bring him to me for business? Aren''t you afraid that Mr. Lin Xuan will settle accounts with you?"


    In Pei Yuanfeng''s eyes, what can Lin Yin be?


    A third childe who had no foundation in Langya Lin family heard that Lin xiaoliwei, the second childe of Lin family, had been killed in Cangzhou, but so what? It was not eaten by childe Lin Xuan.


    Not to mention, this is in Jizhou.


    As the eldest son of the Pei family in Jizhou, how deep is his foundation in Jizhou?


    With the cooperation of Lin Xuan, he is as stable as Mount Tai. Why should he take care of Lin Yin?


    To put it mildly, Lin Yin is a fart to him.


    "Pei Yuanfeng, what I talked about with you before, are you going to stop talking?" Zhao Chengqian asked coldly, "you didn''t pay attention to me, Zhao Chengqian, or Yin Shao?"


    Pei Yuanfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Mr. Zhao, what you talked to me at that time was to let me speak at the six meetings, right? That''s no problem. The problem is that you don''t have enough cards."


    "I thought you would invite the Yang master or vice master of the Yang gate to talk to me. As a result, you invited a Lin Yin? Does he have the ability to dominate the situation?" Pei Yuanfeng said with a sneer. "Besides, I have such an iron relationship with Childe Lin Xuan, why bother to talk to Lin Yin? Is it safer to find childe Lin Xuan for anything?"


    Pei Yuanfeng fully expressed his attitude.


    Yes, he just doesn''t like Lin Yin.


    In Pei Yuanfeng''s eyes, Lin Yin has far less influence in the Lin family than Lin Xuan. To say that there are forces behind Lin Yin, isn''t childe Lin Xuan?


    In particular, Lin Xuan has such a great influence in Jizhou and has great prestige in the Lin family. Compared with Lin Yin, who was born suddenly, he doesn''t know how much weight it is.


    This time, Zhao Chengqian''s face was completely gloomy. He couldn''t talk anymore. He didn''t know what to tell Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin was invited by him. As a result, it was such a situation that he couldn''t live up to his face.


    Zhao Chengqian glanced slightly at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and did not reveal a little emotion. It seemed that he was not affected by Pei Yuanfeng''s arrogant attitude.


    "Pei Yuanfeng, so you are determined to go the same way with Lin Xuan to Hei?"


    Lin Yin spoke calmly and looked directly at Pei Yuanfeng.


    "This." Pei Yuanfeng frowned slightly and looked at Lin Yin. He immediately took back his eyes and felt uncomfortable.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were too murderous. At a glance, it was like facing a sea of corpses.


    It made him uncontrollably afraid.


    "So what?" Pei Yuanfeng said indifferently. "Lin Yin, I advise you not to be boring. Your weight is not enough to persuade me. Childe Lin Xuan can afford the price you can offer."


    "The words have been so clear. I think we can see off the guests?"


    Pei Yuanfeng waved his hand and made a gesture of seeing off.


    "Pei Yuanfeng, did I give you a face?" Zhao Chengqian said coldly.


    When he spoke, Ma Pingchuan and Pei Mingming around him were ready to move.


    Zhao Chengqian is angry. It''s nothing for him to lose face, but he can lose his share with yinshao, so he can''t bear it!


    If he hadn''t been in Jizhou, he would have rushed to Pei Yuanfeng''s face, and Zhao Chengqian would have personally rushed to break Pei Yuanfeng''s legs!


    "Oh, Mr. Zhao, business is not benevolent and righteous. Who are you bluffing? Do you want to do it?" Pei Yuanfeng responded coldly and snapped his fingers.


    Suddenly, the line of suit bodyguards behind Pei Yuanfeng took a step forward, all showing a murderous spirit.


    On the helicopter not far away, an old man in practice clothes came down and squinted at Zhao Chengqian and Lin Yin.


    Obviously, Pei Yuanfeng is also sitting next to an expert.


    As the eldest son of the Pei family, although Pei Yuanfeng is not very good, his identity is there. He has the authority to mobilize the elite dark guards of the Pei family. All of them are hermit experts and carry the Dharma protection of the Pei family elders.


    "Lao Jiu, you''ve been with Childe Zhao for a long time. Why, now you don''t even pay attention to me?" Pei Yuanfeng looked at Pei Mingming playfully.


    "Also, Mr. Zhao, if you want to try force, I''ll let the elders of the family play with you. Just don''t hurt your kindness." Pei Yuanfeng said with a confident face.


    Zhao Chengqian said coldly, "if you don''t talk about business today, don''t put it aside. I must apologize to yinshao for your attitude! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you Pei family face and forcing you to apologize!"


    "Oh." Pei Yuanfeng smiled coldly, "childe Zhao, don''t forget that you are standing there now! I just refuse to accept this softness. What can you do to me?


    Zhao Chengqian looked angry and stepped forward to be in trouble.


    Lin Yin patted him on the shoulder and motioned to step back.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s own plan, Zhao Chengqian didn''t dare to make an opinion.


    "Pei Yuanfeng, don''t regret today''s decision in the future."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    Then he turned and left with his negative hand.


    Zhao Chengqian and his party also left with Lin Yin.


    Soon, the party left Yuanfeng building and returned to the car.


    "Yin Shao, why did you stop me from teaching Pei Yuanfeng this fool?" Zhao Chengqian asked somewhat puzzled. "I asked Yin Shao to come over. As a result, this guy was so arrogant that I was really sorry not to teach him a lesson."


    Zhao Chengqian was furious. He wanted to show Pei Yuanfeng a clear way. He had talked about it before. As a result, this guy changed his mind on the spot! Let him down in front of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and said, "what''s the significance of the dispute of Qi?"


    "If you really want to find the venue, it''s very simple. I''ll give you a week to let Pei Mingming take everything from Pei Yuanfeng in Pei''s house."


    "A week?" Zhao Chengqian hesitated for a while and said positively, "Yin Shao, Pei Yuanfeng is just a bag of wine and rice. There is no problem taking it. It''s just that he has close contact with Lin Xuan, and tough measures can''t be solved."


    "I''ll deal with Lin Xuan." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Zhao Chengqian said positively, "if Lin Xuanteng doesn''t help Pei Yuanfeng, I''ll be sure of Pei Yuanfeng''s position in Pei''s house in a week."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "since it has become an impasse, let''s go to war."

 Chapter 745

    After coming to Jizhou for a few days, Lin Yin has seen it.


    The situation is stiff.


    Lin Xuan had already won the hearts of the people and clung to this game of chess


    I have no place to come to Jizhou. If I want to get the right to speak, I''ll lift this table.


    "Well, I''ll wait for Yin Shao to say this." Zhao Chengqian nodded. "I''ll make arrangements when I go back."


    "Remember, it must be solved within a week." Lin Yin said in a deep voice. "If necessary, kill Pei Yuanfeng."


    "Before the six hermits'' meeting, we must get part of the voice of Pei''s family at the meeting."


    Lin Yin gave the order to die. Zhao Chengqian''s eyes twinkled and solemnly nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Zhao Chengqian felt a little excited.


    What Lin Yin wants to do is exactly what he wanted to do but didn''t dare to do.


    Without Lin Yin''s support, Zhao Chengqian asked himself that he didn''t have such courage.


    On the other side, Yuanfeng building.


    After Lin Yin and his party left, Pei Yuanfeng was alone in the chairman''s office and looked dignified and dialed a phone call.


    "Brother Lin Xuan, Zhao Chengqian came to me just now. The person he brought was Lin Yin." Pei Yuanfeng reported.


    "Lin Yin?" a playful tone came from the phone and Lin Xuan.


    "I''ve heard that Lin Yin has a relationship with Zhao Chengqian in Dijing before. I didn''t think the relationship was so deep. Zhao Chengqian''s affairs in Jizhou are also related to Lin Yin." Lin Xuan said slowly, "so it seems that Lin Yin doesn''t have no foundation in Jizhou, and Zhao Chengqian does things for him."


    Pei Yuanfeng said, "it''s just Zhao Chengqian. I can''t shake brother Lin Xuan''s alliance with me."


    "Well, but Zhao Chengqian and Lin Yin still have to guard against it." Lin Xuan explained, "six meetings will be held in a few days and the world will be settled. They can''t turn the waves any more."


    "That''s right. With brother Lin Xuan plotting strategies, everything will be completed smoothly as planned." Pei Yuanfeng flattered.


    "By the way, brother Lin Xuan, when can I make an appointment for my marriage with Miss Wuxin?" Pei Yuanfeng asked, "it''s best to make an appointment as soon as possible, so that I can win more support at the Pei family Presbyterian meeting."


    "Don''t worry, the careless girl, I said one, she didn''t dare to say two." Lin Xuan said faintly, "you''ll be on time tomorrow. I''ve made an appointment with the careless girl, and I''ll make a decision at the party tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, noon.


    Lin Yin came out of Jihe hotel. A black Bentley drove to the door of the hotel and picked him up.


    Driving on the car was a young man with sharp eyes, with a mysterious dragon totem embroidered on his wrist.


    The people of the Green Dragon Guard are in place and are ready to follow him at any time.


    After returning to the rest hotel from Yuanfeng building yesterday, Lin Yin met Sikong Fu at night and talked about the deployment in Jizhou.


    Sikong Fu immediately dispatched the Green Dragon Guard to follow Lin Yin and said that during this period, he settled in Jihe hotel to secretly search for the whereabouts of Huang long. If Lin Yin has something urgent, he will come.


    In addition to meeting Sikong Fu, Lin Yin also called Ye Hei.


    Lin Yin tells Ye Hei to stand still, and then carries out affairs secretly to find out the unknown origin of Long Wei.


    Didi.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s mobile phone rang.


    Caller ID is Lin Wuxin.


    Lin Yin''s mouth made a radian.


    Lin didn''t mean to ask him for help before and didn''t agree immediately.


    After looking back, I went to investigate, and then I knew the details.


    It turned out that Lin Wuxin was sacrificed by the great elder Lin xuankun and Lin Xuan. He wanted to marry Pei Yuanfeng.


    And Lin Wuxin asked himself for help in the car that day. Obviously, he wanted to ask himself to stir up the situation.


    In the past, Lin Yin may not be involved in this matter, but the current situation seems to be a good move for Lin inadvertently.


    Lin Yin picked up her cell phone.


    "Well, third childe, are you busy now?" Lin Wuxin''s sweet voice full of expectation came over the phone.


    "What''s up?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Third childe, I, I''d like you to accompany me to a banquet. Are you free now? Eldest childe Lin Xuan and eldest childe Pei Yuanfeng of the Pei family were present." Lin Wuxin was a little nervous and asked carefully.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin said quietly, "I''m free. But why should I accompany you to the banquet?"


    "Third childe, if you are willing to help me, I, I can pay all the price. You, I can do whatever you want me to do." Lin Wuxin said in a panic, as if he had been forced to the extreme.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "time, place."


    "Thank you, third childe!" Lin was excited and flattered. "An hour later, I''ll be in Jiangbei building in the center of the red city. I, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Lin Yin hung up the phone and said faintly, "drive to Jiangbei building."


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later.


    Jiangbei building in the center of the city.


    Jiangbei building is located in Feiyun street, the whole commercial street is the industry of Pei family in Jizhou.


    This restaurant with ancient decoration is also the place where Pei family entertains distinguished guests.


    A black Bentley stopped at the door of the restaurant. Lin Yin got out of the car and walked slowly to the door. A beautiful woman wearing a long blue skirt was exquisite and beautiful.


    "Third childe, you are so punctual."


    Lin inadvertently watched Lin Yin come with his bodyguard. His face was very nervous and said something without nutrition.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "it''s just a meal. Why are you so nervous?"


    Lin Wuxin bowed his head and whispered, "you, you know what''s going on?"


    "You said Pei Yuanfeng and Lin Xuan were present. Guess, do I know why you invited me here?" Lin Yin looked at Lin Wuxin with a smile.


    Lin Wu''s face turned red and said, "thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome. I''m willing to come forward for you and have my own plans." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Come in later. You''ll just follow me."


    "Yes, I''ll depend on you." Lin Wuxin said like pounding garlic.


    Then, Lin Yin took Lin Wuxin several green dragon guards to Jiangbei tower and came to an elegant box on the third floor.


    "Miss unintentionally, you''re here."


    As soon as Lin Wuxin came, Pei Yuanfeng stood up to greet him with a smile, but when he saw the man around Lin Wuxin, he suddenly looked gloomy.


    "It''s you! Lin Yin! Why are you here?" Pei Yuanfeng said with dissatisfaction.


    Lin Xuan also frowned and took a deep look at Lin Wuxin.


    Lin Wuxin didn''t dare to see Lin Xuan''s dignified eyes and hid behind Lin stealth like a little woman.


    Lin Yin took his seat, looked at Pei Yuanfeng and said faintly, "why? I can''t come, or don''t welcome me?"


    Pei Yuanfeng''s face was slightly angry. It seemed that he was going to curse. Lin Xuan smiled and said first, "third, how can you not welcome you? You come to Jizhou. I''m the eldest brother and haven''t received the wind for you."


    Lin Yin didn''t follow Lin Xuan, but looked at Pei Yuanfeng and asked, "I heard you want to marry Lin Wuxin?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter? Are you meddling in this round?" Pei Yuanfeng responded impatiently.


    Lin Yin smiled faintly, with a cold light in her eyes, and said, "have you asked me Lin Yin if you want to marry the woman of the Lin family?"

 Chapter 746

    "Ask you? Which onion are you?" Pei Yuanfeng was furious and glared at Lin Yin.


    "Eldest childe, Lin Yin clearly came to make trouble! When is it his turn to point out the unintentional marriage?" Pei Yuanfeng looked angry and said to Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan frowned slightly and looked at Lin Yin.


    A sneer rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "Lin Yin, unintentionally, she is my own niece. The marriage between her and eldest son Pei was decided by the elder and the Presbyterian Council. It is related to the relationship between our Lin family and Pei family, and it is a major marriage event of the family!" Lin Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think this needs to be reported to you? Who do you think you are?"


    "Young master Lin Xuan is right! Lin Yin, aren''t you too romantic? This is the marriage between the Pei family and the Lin family. You stand up against it alone? You really don''t know what you are!" Pei Yuanfeng said with a sneer.


    In Pei Yuanfeng''s opinion, Lin Yin is simply expanding! Funny!


    Lin Yin, a third childe of the Lin family who is suppressed by Lin Xuan, dares to disturb his unintentional marriage with Lin? What qualifications does he have?


    Lin Yin smiled faintly, looked at Lin Xuan and said, "the elder or the Presbyterian Council. They can''t count the unintentional arrangements for Lin."


    "Since Lao Taijun asked me to come to Jizhou, I have the right to deal with the affairs of the Lin family. This is Jizhou. Lin Wuxin is a member of the Lin family, and she came to me again."


    "I have to do justice for her today!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Yin''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "I think you Lin Xuan, as a big childe, how? You want to consolidate your position by selling family women? You''re too mean!"


    After Lin Yin''s sharp words, Lin Xuan''s face changed greatly and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "What are you talking about? What is selling women? You''re talking nonsense!" Lin Xuan angrily scolded.


    "Lin Wuxin is just a common daughter of the Lin family. It''s her blessing to marry the eldest son of the Pei family. It''s also a good fortune for her!" Lin Xuan said in a deep voice. "I''m an uncle to find a good future for my niece. In your mouth, I did it?"


    "Don''t mess around here! It''s not up to you, Lin Yin!"


    Pei Yuanfeng''s face also turned blue, and he was extremely annoyed by Lin Yin.


    He wants to marry a concubine of Langya Lin family, the eldest son of Pei family. He sits here with Lin Xuan, the eldest son of Lin family, and they discuss the marriage. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin broke in and questioned him?


    How unreasonable!


    "What justice do you want to preside over? It''s nonsense. Mind your own business here!" Pei Yuanfeng said angrily looking at Lin Yin. "Lin Yin, do you want to make trouble? Do you come here on purpose?"


    "I didn''t buy your account with Zhao Chengqian yesterday. Do you want to dismantle my platform today? Don''t you see if you have enough weight?" Pei Yuanfeng asked coldly.


    When he wanted to come, Lin Yin suffered a dull loss in Yuanfeng building yesterday and deliberately came to do something today to find the place.


    However, Lin Yin really has no eyesight and doesn''t look at him. Who is Pei Yuanfeng talking to?


    In particular, Lin Yin still wants to make an article about Lin''s unintentional things? Lin Wuxin is the granddaughter of the elder and the niece of Childe Lin Xuan. An outsider of Lin Yin is waving flags and shouting here. It''s really humiliating.


    "Pei Yuanfeng, you''re right. I''m here to dismantle your platform." Lin Yin looked at Pei Yuanfeng with a smile. "Did you forget what I said to you before I left yesterday?"


    Mentioned this, Lin Yin sneered and said coldly, "what I said by Lin Yin has never failed!"


    At this moment, Pei Yuanfeng felt Lin Yin''s powerful aura. He was frightened and cold all over.


    Lin Yin said he would regret


    "Ah." Pei Yuanfeng hummed coldly. He just felt ridiculous. What can Lin Yin do with Lin Xuan''s giant Buddha covering him?


    "Brother Lin Xuan, give me an explanation. Today I was going to talk about my unintentional marriage. Lin Yin killed me and made trouble. Who is in charge of your Lin family?" Pei Yuanfeng said in a deep voice.


    Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, with a sense of killing surging in his eyes.


    "Lin Yin, since you said she didn''t want to see you, she didn''t agree to the marriage, did she? Well, I''ll ask what it means to be unintentional! If you agreed unintentionally, you make trouble here, I''ll give me an explanation!" Lin Xuan said slowly, looking at Lin unintentional standing behind Lin Yin with a dignified face.


    "Unintentionally! Do you agree or not to agree to the marriage with Prince Pei?"


    Lin Xuan''s cold drink frightened Lin Wuxin. He was excited and looked nervous.


    As the eldest childe, Lin Xuan has too much dignity in the Lin family.


    Lin Wuxin was afraid when he saw Lin Xuan''s cold eyes. He didn''t dare to disobey His Majesty at all.


    "I want to know whether I agree to this marriage or not!"


    Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes and questioned coldly.


    Lin Wuxin could hardly bear Lin Xuan''s majesty, so he immediately compromised and changed his mouth.


    If Lin Yin didn''t sit next to her to give her a sense of security, she really didn''t have the courage to disagree with Lin Xuan.


    "Don''t be afraid. Just say what you think." Lin Yin patted Lin Wuxin''s fragrant shoulder and said calmly.


    Lin Wuxin was excited. His face was a little red and gave Lin Yin a thank-you look.


    Such a sense of security makes her heart throb.


    Lin Wuxin summoned up his courage: "eldest childe, I don''t want to marry Pei Yuanfeng myself. I hope you can follow my advice."


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Lin Xuan''s eyes were angry. He patted the big table and scolded Lin Wuxin.


    Lin Wuxin shrunk and stood behind Lin Yin.


    "Lin Xuan, what do you scare a younger generation to do? Lin Wuxin doesn''t agree to his marriage. Do you want to force her?" Lin Yin looked at Lin Xuan and said slowly.


    Lin Xuan''s face sank.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Wuxin dared to resist his will. Don''t listen to him and listen to Lin Yin? Isn''t this a slap in the face in front of Pei Yuanfeng?


    Lin Xuan is a man with a strong desire for control. He simply can''t tolerate others to resist his majesty.


    Undoubtedly, Lin Wuxin touched his sensitive nerve.


    In particular, Lin inadvertently bought Pei Yuanfeng and let Pei Yuanfeng get more support from the Pei family Presbyterian Council. This is a part of Lin Xuan''s plan and should not be lost.


    "This is mischief!" Lin Xuan said coldly, "Lin Wuxin, I''ll help you pave the way. The Pei family is ready for the bride price. Do you want to lose the face of the Lin family?"


    "And you, Lin Yin, you have no right to interfere in this matter. I will report what you two have done to the family elders."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "you can report there if you want. Lin Wuxin''s attitude is very clear. She doesn''t want to marry Pei Yuanfeng."


    "The marriage is cancelled. If Pei Yuanfeng dares to force her, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Unintentionally, let''s go."


    Then Lin Yin got up slowly.


    Lin Xuan looked gloomy and stared at Lin Yin, looking ready to do it at any time.


    Pei Yuanfeng looks at the woman he likes and listens to Lin Yin''s advice. His face turns red and angry. Lin Yin is bullying him and dares to rob her woman? Naked insult!


    "You can go! Lin Wuxin must stay!"


    Pei Yuanfeng rushed up in a rage to stop Lin Wuxin.


    Bang!


    Lin Yin kicked Pei Yuanfeng back, and the kicked Pei Yuanfeng fell on the wall, looking angry.


    "Lin Yin, dare you do it?"

 Chapter 747

    Pei Yuanfeng lay on the ground, furious with blood in his eyes.


    It''s so lawless that he beat up the eldest son of the Pei family in public?


    Pei Yuanfeng was so angry that he was going to explode. It was the first time in his life that he was humiliated!


    "Lin Yin, I will abolish you!"


    Pei Yuanfeng roared hysterically and his mood was almost out of control.


    He roared and suddenly stood up to rush up to fight Lin Yin.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Pei Yuanfeng screamed like a pig, fell to the ground again, covered his abdomen, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    The residual internal strength in his body broke out and was seriously injured in an instant.


    Lin Yin turned around, looked at Pei Yuanfeng without expression and said, "make more noise and kill you."


    "You... You!" Pei Yuanfeng wanted to scold something, but he felt Lin Yin''s terrible killing intention. He just swallowed his words and looked at Lin Yin in horror.


    Although Pei Yuanfeng''s martial arts are not very clever, he is also a top expert who can list his strength infinitely close.


    But Lin Yin almost kicked him to death with such a casual kick. This skill shocked Pei Yuanfeng.


    He knew in his heart that if Lin Yin really wanted to die, he couldn''t even carry a move.


    "Brother Lin Xuan, Lin Yin is from your Lin family. How dare he humiliate me like this! You have to ask for an explanation for me!" Pei Yuanfeng looked at Lin Xuan for help and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Xuan''s face was so gloomy that he stared at Lin Yin.


    He didn''t expect Lin Yin to be so brave that he beat Pei Yuanfeng seriously in front of him.


    This made Lin Xuan suspicious.


    Is Lin Yin going to tear his face here? Is Lin Yin sure?


    What surprised Lin Xuan most was that he couldn''t capture Lin Yin''s body shape and movements at the moment when Lin Yin started.


    "Lin Xuan, do you want to ask for an explanation for Pei Yuanfeng?" Lin Yin looked at Lin Xuan coldly. "If you don''t have this idea, I''ll take Lin Wuxin away."


    "Lin Yin, you are more arrogant than I thought." Lin Xuan said with a gloomy face. "You broke down the marriage between the Lin family and the Pei family and beat Pei Yuanfeng in front of me? You are really arrogant."


    Lin Yin sneered and said, "otherwise? Am I polite to you?"


    "Ha ha ha." Lin Xuan smiled angrily, and a murderous opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    He stared at Lin Yin, and the whole person exuded a momentum of sharp edge into the sky, just like a peerless divine sword about to come out of its scabbard.


    At this moment, the temperature in the box suddenly decreased, and several people present fell into an ice cellar.


    Lin Xuan was angry.


    Lin Yin looked at Lin Xuan without expression and stood in place with his negative hand.


    Two people, tit for tat.


    Lin Wuxin''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect that the eldest childe and the third childe would kill each other so seriously! Let her the onlookers feel frightened!


    Even Pei Yuanfeng''s face became dignified and felt that he was going to see a world shaking war.


    Da, Da.


    Under the repressed atmosphere, several footsteps came.


    The elite of the Green Dragon Guard brought by Lin Yin has reached the door of the box and stood behind Lin Yin. The eyes of the six young people are like knives, staring at Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan''s eyes flickered, and Yu Guang glanced at several green dragon guards.


    "Lin Yin, I don''t want to make any unnecessary disputes with you. You forced Lin unintentionally to cancel his engagement with Prince Pei and spy on the beauty of his cousin. I''ll truthfully tell the old prince about your absurd deeds in Jizhou. Your selfish desires finally affected the relationship between the Lin family and the Pei family and the layout of the old prince''s meeting in the six hermits. I see how you end." Lin Xuan received his momentum and said indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, Pei Yuanfeng was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off. Unexpectedly, when the sword was in tension, Lin Xuan was the first to give way!


    Lin Wuxin was also surprised.


    In her impression, the eldest childe Lin Xuan is absolutely strong. No one is allowed to challenge his Majesty in the Lin family. Lin Yin despises his authority so much that she can bear it? It''s not quite like Lin Xuan''s character, is it?


    Surprised, Lin Wuxin was itched by Lin Xuan''s peeping beauty, and his face was slightly red.


    Lin Yin was expressionless and gave Lin Xuan a high look in his heart.


    A biting dog does not bark. Lin Xuan is calmer than he expected.


    If you really want to do it, Lin Yin doesn''t say that he can take Lin Xuan. At least he can find out the details of Lin Xuan and retreat.


    Today, if Lin Xuan can''t win himself, he will really sweep the floor with dignity.


    It is undoubtedly wise for Lin Xuan to endure his provocation.


    "Oh." Lin Yin smiled coldly, "don''t worry about how to end."


    With that, Lin yinsaran went out and left.


    Several elite green dragon guards followed, and Lin Wuxin followed obediently.


    "Brother Lin Xuan? Can you let Lin Yin go like this? You just watched Lin Yin humiliate me like this?"


    After Lin Yin left, Pei Yuanfeng asked with an unwilling face.


    "Why don''t you teach Lin Yin a lesson? Are you afraid you can''t deal with him, brother Lin Xuan?" Pei Yuanfeng asked suspiciously.


    He really doesn''t understand that Lin Yin is so arrogant and presumptuous. How does Lin Xuan endure this evil spirit?


    Pei Yuanfeng knows that Lin Xuan is the leader of the earth list and the first person under the heaven list recognized in the hidden world!


    With Lin Xuan''s martial arts strength, is there any suspense about winning a Lin Yin in his early twenties?


    No matter how powerful Lin Yin is, he can''t have the martial arts strength of tianbang level, can he?


    "You don''t understand." Lin Xuan said in a deep voice, his eyes shining and thinking about something.


    When Lin Xuan confronted Lin Yin just now, he felt a strong crisis from Lin Yin.


    This made him angry and extremely vigilant.


    In particular, Lin Yin also took several ruthless experts with him.


    Lin Xuan knew that Lin Yin and Sikong Fu were allied, and he also guessed that those young people were the elite of Qinglong Wei.


    I don''t know the details of Lin Yin. Without the assurance of absolute victory, Lin Xuan won''t have a showdown.


    Moreover, the six meetings were about to be held. He had the upper hand and was sure to win. It was unwise to tear his face with Lin Yin at this time.


    "Brother Lin Xuan, I don''t understand? What does this mean?" Pei Yuanfeng said with a very dissatisfied face. "I don''t care what you think. I can''t bear the tone that Lin Yin bullied me so much! I''ll find someone to kill him later!"


    "No!" Lin Xuan said in a deep voice, "don''t be presumptuous. I''ll arrange everything. The most important thing at present is the six clubs. Lin Yin can clean up sooner or later."


    Pei Yuanfeng said fiercely in his eyes, "Lin Yin ruined my good deed, robbed my woman and hurt me! How can I bear it?"


    "I don''t care, brother Lin Xuan. If you don''t want to teach him a lesson, I''ll arrange it! Anyway, it''s in Jizhou, I don''t believe I can''t eat Lin Yin!"

 Chapter 748

    Pei Yuanfeng is more and more angry, and the fire in his heart is burning.


    He coveted Lin''s unintentional beauty for more than one day or two. He was about to hold the beauty back and kill Lin Yin on the way to ruin his good deeds.


    Moreover, Lin Yin not only robbed Lin Wuxin, the great beauty, but also wounded him, the eldest son of the Pei family!


    If he doesn''t get the venue back, will he be shameless in Jizhou?


    "Yuanfeng, let me arrange this." Lin Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Lin Yin hurt you. You take this matter to Pei''s house and I will work for you. At that time, the two senior executives of Pei''s house and Lin''s house will put pressure on Lin Yin. Are you still worried that you won''t marry Lin Wuxin?" Lin Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "As for him hurting you, put it aside for the time being. I''ll kill him sooner or later."


    Pei Yuanfeng was out of control for a long time. He was full of revenge for Lin Yin. When he was angry, he couldn''t hear Lin Xuan''s words.


    "Brother Lin Xuan, I really don''t know what you''re planning. This kind of thing makes me bear it?" Pei Yuanfeng said angrily, "Lin Yin robbed the woman you like and didn''t hurt you, so you can ignore it, can''t you?"


    Lin Xuan frowned and said, "brother Yuanfeng, what''s your name? You and I are in the same breath. Will I ignore you? I think you''re unstable and need to calm down!"


    "Hum." Pei Yuanfeng snorted coldly, still angry.


    "Lin Yin came here prepared today and brought someone. In this way, I''ll plan one day and tell you how to deal with it tomorrow. You''ll just go and calm down." Lin Xuan was also a little upset and impatient.


    "OK, I''ll wait one day and see what you do, brother Lin Xuan."


    Pei Yuanfeng said a word and left the box with a reluctant face.


    Lin Xuan squints at Pei Yuanfeng''s back. If it weren''t for Pei Yuanfeng''s great use value, he would have killed the fool himself.


    Pei Yuanfeng''s head would have been swallowed if he had not been covered by the noble Pei family and had the identity of the eldest son of the Pei family.


    After closing his eyes and thinking for a while, Lin Xuan took out his mobile phone and dialed out a phone.


    "Sword slave, take people back to the provincial capital immediately." Lin Xuan ordered, "in addition, tell protector Zhang that I will use his sword..."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Xuan looked uncertain and walked back and forth in the box with some anxiety.


    On the other side, after Pei Yuanfeng came out of the restaurant, he got on his Rolls Royce and sat in the back seat with a gloomy face.


    "Damn it!"


    Pei Yuanfeng''s angry hammer seat, his red eyes want to crack.


    Looking back on today''s humiliation, he couldn''t sleep well after he went back.


    "Lin Yin! In Jizhou territory, if you dare to humiliate me like this, I will make you pay a painful price! Lin Xuan wants to be stable and doesn''t want to have a showdown with you. I''ll have a showdown with you! See what you can do in Jizhou!"


    Pei Yuanfeng said fiercely and suddenly looked at the old man in white sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Lao Ji, you muster all the elite of the Pei family''s dark guards in Jizhou right away! Please bring two deacon elders in Jizhou! In addition, find out which hotel Lin Yin lives in." Pei Yuanfeng said coldly, "do it tonight. I want Lin Yin to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!"


    "Yes." the old man in white nodded expressionless.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the restaurant, Lin Yin took a bus back to his hotel.


    Lin Wuxin wanted to invite Lin Yin to dinner. He said he was grateful, but he refused.


    He helped Lin Wuxin this time, only to attack Pei Yuanfeng and Lin Xuan. He didn''t want to have too much involvement with Lin Wuxin.


    Today, Lin Xuan endured the unexpected surface, but when he turned back and got ready, he was bound to do something.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about Lin Xuan himself, but cares about the sword gate behind Lin Xuan.


    In Lin Yin''s plan, it''s not just to stamp out Lin Xuan.


    This person also plays a key role.


    Back to the hotel.


    Lin Yin called Sikong Fu to the room and they set out tea.


    "Yin Shao, take the initiative to find Lin Xuan today. How''s it going?" Sikong Fu asked first, holding the tea cup.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "I hurt Pei Yuanfeng, and Lin Xuan endured it."


    "Oh?" Sikong Fu looked slightly surprised and became interested.


    "It doesn''t look like Lin Xuan''s character." Si kongfu said thoughtfully, "Lin Xuan said nothing in the Lin family. The elders of the company commander''s old society dare not disobey him. You are so provocative, he can give in?"


    "Yin Shao, Lin Xuan doesn''t want to have a showdown with you yet. It seems that he is not sure, or the people of Jianmen haven''t arrived in Jizhou." Sikong Fu analyzed and said, "another possibility is that he wants to beat you at the six meetings, and he doesn''t think it''s safe to fight with you with bare arms at this time."


    Speaking of this, a cold feeling flashed in Sikong Fu''s eyes and said, "Yin Shao, why don''t we do it harder? Take someone to find Lin Xuan tonight. If he really doesn''t have a protector around, we''ll kill him and finish it."


    Lin Yin glanced at Sikong Fu and was about to speak.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the walls in the room collapsed and shattered, raising a burst of dust.


    "Lin Yin, get out of here!"


    There was a great shout of rage.


    Lin Yin and Sikong Fu frowned.


    I only saw Pei Yuanfeng standing at the door of the room with a group of young men with fierce eyes.


    The walls of the room were pushed and collapsed by the gang.


    "Pei Yuanfeng, what do you want to do?" Lin Yin was interested and didn''t want to fight. Pei Yuanfeng had the courage to bring someone to kill him?


    "What do you want to do? Hehe, if you offend me in Jizhou, don''t you know there will be such consequences?" Pei Yuanfeng sneered.


    "Mr. Ji, the group of people outside will be handed over to you. Clear the place and ban it. No one is allowed to disturb." Pei Yuanfeng gave orders and said, "elder Wu, please help take this Lin Yin."


    As soon as Pei Yuanfeng finished speaking, two white haired old men with ethereal and deep eyes came out of the crowd. They both had an extraordinary momentum and walked like dragons and tigers.


    Lin Yin smiled and glanced at Si Kong Fu next to him.


    Sikong Fu also smiled with great interest, tossed his fan leisurely and looked at Pei Yuanfeng and his party.


    Pei Yuanfeng dared to kill people to come to the door, which Si Kong Fu didn''t expect.


    The eldest son of the Pei family has expanded to this extent?


    He doesn''t know how cruel Lin Yin is. Doesn''t he know that Lin Yin is allied with the Dragon mansion?


    Pei Yuanfeng really thought he was a local snake in Jizhou and could do whatever he wanted?


    "Are you Pei Yuanfeng, the eldest son of the Pei family?" Sikong Fu looked at Pei Yuanfeng. "Dare you disturb me to have tea with yinshao? Get out of here right away with your people. In the face of your grandfather, I''m too lazy to investigate the mistakes of your descendants. Don''t ask for trouble."


    "What are you, an old man? Yelling in front of me?" Pei Yuanfeng shouted angrily.


    "I''m only asking Lin Yin for trouble today. Get out of here, or you''ll be ruined together."

 Chapter 749

    "What are you talking about?" Si Kong Fu narrowed his eyes, showing a sense of killing.


    "Are you deaf, you old man? I told you to go away, or you will be abandoned!" Pei Yuanfeng said arrogantly.


    "Ha ha ha." Sikong Fu sneered, "you Pei family in Jizhou are really a wonderful person."


    "What a big dog."


    Then Sikong Fu looked at Lin Yin and said, "Yin Shao, how to deal with this stupid thing?"


    Lin Yin sat on the tea table, drank tea slowly and said faintly, "waste it. If you kill Sikong, it doesn''t hurt to kill him."


    Lin Yin didn''t expect Pei Yuanfeng''s rampant behavior.


    Did you bring Pei family experts to kill you?


    Pei Yuanfeng doesn''t know what it means to come to Jizhou?


    In other words.


    Pei Yuanfeng despises Lin Yin too much. You didn''t investigate your achievements in detail and thought you were sure to win?


    "Abandon me? It''s OK to kill me?" Pei Yuanfeng disdained to sneer. "Lin Yin, you''re so big. You don''t know when you''re dying!"


    "I know there are experts around you, but so what? You don''t think you can resist the three top experts I transferred from the Pei family Presbyterian association with this little old man?" Pei Yuanfeng sneered and looked like Lin Yin.


    After being humiliated by Lin Yin in the afternoon, Pei Yuanfeng was angry. With the greatest authority, he mobilized three deacon elders of Pei family and more than 30 elite of Pei family dark guards from Jizhou city.


    You know, these three deacon elders are all peerless experts who have been immersed in the top of the list for many years. The elite of the Pei family''s dark guards can barely rank among the people list.


    However, those masters who can squeeze into the people list basically have a fighting level that exceeds the limits of ordinary people. General guns don''t work for them.


    With such a strong lineup, it can be said that none of tianbang''s masters made a move. Lin Yin must kneel tonight!


    "Then try it." Lin Yin said with a faint smile, taking care of her own black tea.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s light and light appearance, Pei Yuanfeng was so angry that he wanted to beat Lin Yin on his knees on the spot.


    "Oh, I''m still pretending. I''ll take you down later and ask you to kneel in front of me and kowtow and admit your mistake!" Pei Yuanfeng said fiercely.


    "Two elders, go and take this man down!"


    Pei Yuanfeng waved his big hand and said with great authority.


    With his order, the two Pei elders walked up and stared coldly at Sikong Fu who stood up.


    "The Pei family works. Don''t mind your own business," elder Wu said in a deep voice. "If you know what''s interesting, go back quickly. I won''t pursue you more."


    Elder Wu can also see some clues through the words and deeds of Sikong Fu. The old man who follows the third childe of the Lin family is definitely an expert with extraordinary strength, perhaps not under him.


    Therefore, elder Wu doesn''t want to make things too big. If he can persuade him to retreat and teach Lin Yin a lesson, the matter will be solved perfectly.


    If the old man doesn''t know what to do, then the three elders of the Pei family will teach him a good lesson.


    "Oh? What if I don''t know interest?" Sikong Fu sneered and looked at elder Wu and a group of Pei family''s dark guards.


    Pei Yuanfeng''s manpower was really enough. Even the elite of qinglongwei who he arranged to take care of in the hotel were dragged outside.


    In Sikong Fu''s opinion, if he was not present today, maybe Lin Yin would really turn over the boat in the gutter and plant it in Pei Yuanfeng''s hands.


    "If you don''t know how to be funny, you will suffer!" elder Wu said fiercely.


    Bang!


    The words fell, and the air burst in an instant.


    Elder Wu and the other two Pei family elders beside him all burst into a gas field, shaking and whirling all over, showing a terrible killing opportunity.


    Sikong Fu shook his head and said, "tujiwa dog."


    "With your little characters, dare you come to trouble me and yinshao?"


    "I don''t know what I am!"


    Sikong Fu slammed the folding fan and closed it. His eyes flashed cold. The whole popularity became like a fierce tiger out of the cage, which was terrible.


    He took a step forward.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the building on this floor shook slightly, as if it couldn''t bear his strength!


    A vigorous Qi like mountain and sea was released from the whole body of Sikong Fu, almost as solid as essence.


    At the same time, a gust of wind blew in the field, forcing Pei Yuanfeng and his gang to step back several steps, as if they had been slapped by an invisible hand.


    Bang bang! Then there were three muffled sounds, which exploded from the three masters of elder Wu. It seemed that there was internal strength in the body and broke out from the body!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    When the wind blew, elder Wu took a few steps back and vomited blood on the spot!


    The three men looked very frightened and covered their abdomen with a look of great pain.


    "This! Is this?"


    Pei Yuanfeng''s face was startled. He looked at Si Kong Fu in disbelief and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    What''s going on? Are the experts around Lin Yin so powerful? Can he be injured by air shock? Did he bring three family elders?


    "The vigorous Qi is invisible and hurts people in the air. There is also this artistic conception of martial arts..." elder Wu whispered in shock, "heaven, master tianbang!"


    "Your Excellency, no! Who on earth is the elder?" elder Wu looked at Si Kong Fu in fear, and was already frightened.


    No one thought that the little old man followed Lin Yin was a tianbang master!


    Lin Yin has such a big face? Master Tangtang tianbang follows him as a bodyguard? This is so scary!


    You know, apart from the reclusive ancestors of the Lin family in Langya, it is estimated that there are only one or two tianbang masters in the whole Lin family? Maybe not even!


    Tianbang master is a great master and can establish a sect. Why should he be subordinate to others?


    "Ah? Master tianbang?" Pei Yuanfeng was so frightened that his eyes almost fell down. Looking at Sikong Fu, his eyes were full of fear.


    His regretful intestines are going to be green! Did you insult a tianbang master just now?


    Even if he is the eldest son of Pei family, he can''t bear the anger of a generation of masters!


    Not to mention that the Pei family is at a critical juncture, even the Pei family, which is at its peak, dare not easily offend a tianbang master!


    "I''m sorry! Master, I offended you without knowing what to do. Please don''t take it to heart. I''m willing to apologize, admit my mistake and compensate for all the costs! Dare to invite you to Pei''s house, and I''ll give a banquet and toast to make amends!"


    Pei Yuanfeng was also a flexible man. He quickly bowed and apologized, hoping to reduce Sikong Fu''s anger.


    "Ha ha ha." Sikong Fu smiled coldly, "why do you apologize to me? Think about how to admit your mistake to yinshao."

 Chapter 750

    "Ah? Admit your mistake to Lin Yin?"


    At this moment, Pei Yuanfeng was as bitter as eating a hundred flies.


    Well, Lin Yin is just a third childe of the Langya Lin family. No matter how many are in the imperial business circles, how can he have such a big face to let a tianbang master follow the bodyguard at any time?


    Even Lin Xuan, the eldest son of the Lin family, doesn''t have such a big card, does he?


    "Why? You don''t like it?" Sikong Fu smiled and looked at Pei Yuanfeng and asked.


    "No! The master has a life, and the boy dare not disobey." Pei Yuanfeng said nervously.


    Even the three elders of Pei family brought by themselves were shocked and vomited blood, and they didn''t even force others to do it.


    He dare not shout.


    "Oh? No?" Sikong Fu smiled and suddenly thundered.


    "Then don''t kneel down!"


    Boom!


    The sound of Sikong Fu was like a thunderbolt in Pei Yuanfeng''s head.


    Because the sound wave contained a trace of internal strength, Pei Yuanfeng''s head was buzzing and almost burst.


    Plop!


    Pei Yuanfeng was so frightened that his face turned pale that he knelt down on the spot. His whole body trembled with fear and completely lost the prestige he had just entered the field.


    "No, don''t kill me! Master, I''m wrong! Lin Yin, I''m sorry, I''m wrong!"


    Pei Yuanfeng panicked, apologized and begged for mercy, which completely exposed his cowardly nature.


    Elder Wu and several elder Pei Jiayuan were watching. Their faces were very ugly.


    The eldest son of the Pei family was scolded and knelt down on the ground of Jizhou.


    It''s a shame.


    But it''s also true. After all, the other party is master tianbang. It''s normal that master Pei Yuanfeng can''t carry it.


    "Yin Shao, what should you do with this fool?"


    Sikong Fu said slowly, sat back to his position and drank tea with Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and looked at Pei Yuanfeng calmly.


    At this glance, Pei Yuanfeng''s face suddenly turned red, and his mouth was as bitter as eating Coptis chinensis.


    His inner shame has reached the extreme! Mentality is about to collapse!


    What a shame, what a shame!


    In the afternoon, Lin Yin stabbed Lin Yin and hurt him badly. In the evening, he mobilized people to find the venue.


    As a result, he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    I think he, the eldest son of the Pei family, a great man who calls the wind and rain in Jizhou city, has fallen to such a pitiful level.


    "Lose one hand and climb out of here."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    "What!" elder Wu was frightened and wanted to denounce Lin Yin, but he was afraid of the terrible strength of Sikong Fu.


    "Young master Lin Yin, you have won tonight. Young master Yuanfeng has knelt down. Why are you so aggressive?" elder Wu said with an ugly face. "You really want to force young master Yuanfeng to break his hand. It''s hard to say from old master Pei."


    "Besides, the Langya Lin family and the Jizhou Pei family share the same spirit and have always been friends. You will hurt your harmony by doing so."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said in a cold tone, "Wu, go and waste your childe''s hands, and then get out with him. If you talk to me again, your childe will stay."


    "Lin Yin, you!"


    Pei Yuanfeng was so angry that his face was red and his heart was burning.


    Elder Wu''s face was also extremely blue.


    Lin Yin, too strong, too overbearing!


    If you go on, you may really kill the eldest childe here in Lin Yin''s style.


    Discard the eldest childe''s two hands and invite a famous doctor based on the information of the Pei family. After two or three years of cultivation, you can still recover.


    "Big childe, bear it."


    Elder Wu said solemnly.


    Then, he went up, pressed Pei Yuanfeng''s arms, pushed his muscles and bones, and the bones crackled!


    "Ah!"


    Pei Yuanfeng looked up and screamed like a pig. He almost fainted on the spot.


    Even though elder Wu has tried his best to let Pei Yuanfeng alleviate the pain, how can ordinary people bear the pain of broken bones.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Pei Yuanfeng''s face was pale. His arms were paralyzed on both sides and gasped like a dead dog.


    "Young master Lin Yin, senior master. I''m sorry tonight. Can you allow me to leave with the eldest son?" elder Wu asked nervously.


    "Get out."


    Lin Yin spit out a word faintly.


    "Yes." elder Wu was relieved and hurriedly left the hotel with Pei Yuanfeng.


    After leaving the hotel, elder Wu and Pei Yuanfeng got into the car, quickly drove up the avenue and went to Pei''s headquarters.


    "Eldest childe, have you been shot by Lin Xuan? Didn''t he tell you in advance that master tianbang is sitting next to Lin Yin?" elder Wu asked solemnly in the back seat of the car.


    Pei Yuanfeng was still panting and said, "don''t mention Lin Xuan! He has no real name at all! I finally know why he doesn''t move Lin Yin. He just doesn''t dare!"


    At this time, Pei Yuanfeng hated Lin Xuan!


    If he didn''t trust Lin Xuan too much, believe that Lin Xuan can suppress Lin Yin, and underestimate Lin Yin too much, how could he end up like this?


    This can be said to be the biggest disgrace in my life!


    Moreover, Lin Yin took the initiative to find Pei Yuanfeng and wanted to talk about cooperation. He got the right to speak in the Pei family from Pei Yuanfeng


    As a result, it is because he believes in the fucking Lin Xuan and offends Lin Yin to death that he has today''s disaster!


    "Hey." elder Wu sighed, "go back to the villa. It''s important. It depends on the decision of the Presbyterian Council. The Presbyterian Council didn''t take Lin Yin, the third childe, seriously before. All the matters of the six meetings were negotiated with Lin Xuan. It is estimated that Lin Yin is also dissatisfied with our Pei family. Now it seems that Lin Yin absolutely needs attention."


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later.


    Elder Wu and Pei Yuanfeng returned to Pei''s headquarters, Bishui villa, overnight.


    Bishui villa is built on the Bishui Lake deep in the mountains of Jizhou city. Like Langya Mountain, it is a hidden treasure land. Ordinary people can''t find a place to enter.


    In the Pei family hall, the lights are bright, and a large group of powerful and legitimate figures of the Pei family are gathered.


    "What! Master tianbang shot and hurt elder Wu?" an elder of Pei family looked shocked. "What''s the matter with elder Wu? How did the eldest childe provoke master tianbang?"


    Wu Chang said bitterly, "elder, it''s a long story. It''s the people around Lin Yin, the third childe of the Lin family. The eldest childe offended Lin Yin because he was close to Lin Xuan. The two clashed."


    "Lin Yin, the third childe of the Lin family?" the elder of the Pei family frowned and immediately became angry. "Yuanfeng is in trouble with Lin Yin? Why don''t you stop him?"


    "Now, when the old master is critically ill, it is a troubled time for the Pei family. Do you still go outside to provoke strong enemies?"

 Chapter 751

    "Elder, it''s not that I''m going to trouble Lin Yin. It''s that Lin Yin. He''s really deceiving people too much!" Pei Yuanfeng complained.


    "Yes, eldest elder, eldest childe, you''re right. Lin Yin really deceived people too much!" elder Wu also complained, "you don''t know how arrogant Lin Yin is. Lin Yin had nothing to do before, seduced Lin Wuxin, ruined the marriage between eldest childe and Miss Lin Wuxin of the Lin family, and even killed him. Lin Yin also hurt the eldest childe face to face."


    "The eldest childe is also a young and vigorous man. How can I bear it? There''s no way. I can only ask Lin Yin for an explanation, but I didn''t expect Lin Yin to follow master tianbang. Lin Yin forced the eldest childe to kneel down on the spot and asked to waste two hands, otherwise he would kill us all."


    Elder Wu said angrily.


    Pei Yuanfeng said again, "elder, I hate my wife. God! I really can''t bear this tone! Lin Yin is really arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to our Pei family at all."


    The elder of Pei family looked dignified, narrowed his eyes slightly and thought about something. He said, "what you said is true? Is Lin Yin really so arrogant?"


    "Elder, I never told a lie! If you don''t believe it, you can investigate or ask childe Lin Xuan. He was there." Pei Yuanfeng said wrongfully, "if Lin Yin wasn''t aggressive, how could I be so angry and mobilize several elders and elite of dark Wei to trouble him."


    "Elder, dare you help me to be fair! This matter is about the face of our Pei family!"


    Then Pei Yuanfeng looked at the elder.


    The elder of the Pei family, named Pei Zhuoyue, is the third younger brother of the Pei family''s ancestors and the only surviving tianbang master of the Pei family apart from the Pei family''s ancestors. He is respected as the Third Master of the Pei family in the hidden world.


    When Pei Yuanfeng wanted to come, only third master Pei nodded his head could he have this evil spirit and retaliate against Lin Yin.


    Otherwise, he has no chance of winning against Lin Yin.


    "Hum!" Pei Zhuoyue snorted coldly, and his face was very dissatisfied.


    "Yuanfeng, you still want me to do justice to you at this time. You are not convinced. Do you want to avenge Lin Yin?" Pei Zhuoyue asked coldly.


    "Ah? Elder, third Grandpa, you watched me grow up! Did you just watch me endure the humiliation and be robbed by Lin Yin and dare not say a word?" Pei Yuanfeng begged. "Besides, Third Master, I don''t just want to export evil to myself, but also to save face for the Pei family."


    "Think about it, I have no intention to marry Lin xuankun, the granddaughter of Lin xuankun, the elder of the Lin family. How much help does this have for the Pei family? As a result, Lin Yin took love with a sword. In addition, Lin Yin humiliated me, the eldest son of the Pei family, and wasted my hands in Jizhou. If it comes out, our Pei family will be disgraced."


    Pei Zhuoyue was impatient and upset.


    "Shut up! Worthless thing!"


    "It''s not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail! Fortunately, I''m crying bitterly here!"


    Pei Zhuoyue was furious and yelled at Pei Yuanfeng.


    This time, Pei Yuanfeng was so frightened that he turned pale and didn''t dare to say more.


    The Pei family members present also kept silent.


    When the old master of the Pei family was seriously ill, Pei Zhuoyue, the Third Master of the Pei family, was the absolute speaker. No one dared to disobey the most authoritative figure of the Pei family.


    After being silent for a while, Pei Zhuoyue looked at Pei Yuanfeng and said coldly, "Lin Yin is arrogant. Naturally, some people are arrogant. Others have that strength. Do you have this strength?"


    "Don''t tell me that the unintentional engagement with Lin is to win foreign aid. Do you think I''m old and confused? I don''t know what you''re up to?"


    "You''re just making a fool of yourself! You''re greedy for people''s bodies!"


    Pei Zhuoyue became more and more angry and said angrily, "just because you have a big lust, you poke out a great disaster!"


    "Also, what are you doing with Lin Xuan all day? Have you ever played with Lin Xuan? He pushed the boat along the river and gave his niece Lin Wuxin to you, so you dare to pick it up? I advised you to be careful when contacting the Lin family. Is there something wrong now? You dare to wade in such a deep water in the dispute between the successors of Langya Lin family?"


    "Lin Xuan is playing with your pig brain. Using your identity as the eldest son of the Pei family, you really regard yourself as a number one?" Pei Zhuoyue sternly taught him a lesson.


    "I, I..." Pei Yuanfeng blushed when he was scolded. In front of so many direct members of the Pei family, the third master Pei scolded him, which made him want to find a way to get in.


    "I think you''re upset. Get down! Don''t leave the Bishui lake within a month!" Pei Zhuoyue said with dignity. "Lin Yin, I''ll find someone to come to the door and apologize. Presumably, he won''t be aggressive anymore."


    Pei Yuanfeng''s face was red and unwilling, but he didn''t dare to disobey Third Master Pei.


    He didn''t expect the consequences of arguing with Lin Yin to be so serious! He was confined for a month. He was denounced by third master Pei on the spot, and his prestige was destroyed.


    It can be said that Pei Yuanfeng was completely expelled from the power center of the Pei family.


    "Go and call Pei Qingfeng and Pei Mingming. I have something to tell them."


    Pei Zhuoyue ordered to say, and then sat back in the master''s chair with a tired look on his face.


    The Pei family in Jizhou is at a critical moment of life and death. As a result, the eldest childe Pei Yuanfeng still set up a strong enemy outside and asked him to wipe his ass


    Alas, such a big Pei family, in this generation, there is no one on the table!


    Think of the Langya Lin family, which is worthy of being the first of the six hermits in the world.


    Not to mention the reclusive martial arts myth, the ancestor of the Lin family, the peerless great master on the tianbang.


    The old prince of the Lin family, who is now in power, had profound martial arts attainments when he was young. I''m afraid he had already stepped into the realm of tianbang.


    In the second generation, there are two mainstays, Lin xuankun and Lin xuanming, who are also masters among the tianbang.


    Even the heirs of the Lin family are full of talents. The eldest childe Lin Xuan, the murdered second childe Lin Xiao and the third childe Lin Yin. Any one can compare all the younger generation of Pei family!


    In contrast, the Pei family, the old man is seriously ill, and none of the family''s generations can support the girder.


    He even let Pei Zhuoyue, an old bone, act as a big elder and support the family.


    "Third Master, Pei Qingfeng and Pei Mingming are coming."


    At this time, an elder of Pei family said.


    I saw that two young people in practicing clothes walked into the lobby and solemnly saluted Third Master Pei together.


    "I''ve seen the third master."


    "I''ve seen the third master."


    Pei Zhuoyue glanced at Pei Mingming and said slowly, "Mingming, I heard that you have a good relationship with Zhao Chengqian, the young leader of Yangmen. In his early years, he wandered abroad and worked with Zhao Chengqian in Yangmen. I also heard that Zhao Chengqian had a lot of relations with Lin Yin in imperial capital. You also had dealings with Lin Yin and had a little friendship with Lin Yin. Is that true?"

 Chapter 752

    Hearing the speech, Pei Mingming frowned slightly. He didn''t quite understand that third master Pei suddenly summoned him and asked him what to do? Did Mr. Zhao and young master Yin make a move and disturb this?


    "It''s true. I have friends with Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian." Pei Mingming replied.


    "OK, OK." Pei Zhuoyue nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, nameless. Please give Lin Yin a gift for me and ask him to forgive Pei Yuanfeng''s rashness. Help me make an appointment with him and ask him when he is free. I''ll give a banquet at Pei''s house to meet him."


    "Give Lin Yin a gift?" Pei Mingming looked surprised and was frightened by the attitude of Third Master Pei.


    Forgive Pei Yuanfeng for his rashness?


    Did young master Yin do it and teach Pei Yuanfeng a lesson?


    After thinking about it, Pei Mingming admires Lin Yin very much. He can make the third master Pei have to send gifts to beg for mercy. It seems that even the third master Pei has been restrained by Lin Yin.


    "Nameless, is it difficult for you? Or does Lin Yin refuse to accept gifts?" Pei Zhuoyue asked anxiously.


    Pei Mingming said, "Third Master, don''t be embarrassed. I''ll tell Lin Yin if you want, and I''ll arrange the gift for you."


    "Well, it''s good. I''ll leave it to you. Calm it down and make a great contribution to you." Pei Zhuoyue nodded with satisfaction and stared at Pei Yuanfeng again, "Learn more from your cousin nameless. Nameless is not as big as you and you don''t have the support of your family. But others have made a famous house outside and made friends with Lin Yin."


    Pei Yuanfeng''s face rose red and was demoted in front of Pei Mingming.


    "Unknown, Pei Yuanfeng made a big mistake this time. I banned him for one month. Half of Yuanfeng''s business industry in Jizhou will be taken care of by you. Don''t live up to my cultivation." Pei Zhuoyue said.


    Hearing the speech, Pei Mingming was excited. He understood that third master Pei had delegated power to him!


    "Third Master, your grandson will live up to your great expectations!" Pei Mingming said respectfully.


    At this moment, Pei Mingming is very grateful to Lin Yin and is shocked by Lin Yin''s influence. He can even affect the decision-making of the speaker, Pei third master, and let Pei Yuanfeng lose power and take advantage of the situation.


    That''s the real big man.


    Every move, change the fate of many people, let the people around you follow and prosper!


    "Qingfeng, the other half of Yuanfeng''s industry in Jizhou, I''ll give it to you." Pei Zhuoyue said slowly and looked at another handsome young man.


    "Qingfeng, I''ll also give you something to do. You go to find Lin Xuan, the eldest son of the Lin family, and you''d better invite him to the Pei family as a guest. Just ask him what he said about the marriage he discussed with Pei Yuanfeng? Ask him to explain it to me."


    "Yes." Pei Qingfeng nodded respectfully.


    "Well, the six conferences will be held soon, and the negotiation with the representatives of the other five aristocratic families will be left to you two to deal with. If there is anything to return to me," Pei Zhuoyue said slowly, "let''s break up."


    "Yes!"


    Then, the members of the Pei family slowly withdrew from the lobby. Everyone looked different. Only Pei Yuanfeng looked pale, because he knew he had lost the power of the eldest son of the Pei family, just because he underestimated Lin Yin''s strength


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Lin Yin left the hotel early. Zhao Chengqian and Pei Mingming picked him up at the door and said they had something to talk about Eq.


    Last night, after giving Pei Yuanfeng a hard lesson, Lin Yin had a few cups of tea with Si kongfu and went to have a rest.


    Sikong Fu has already made plans to arrange Qinglong Wei Jingrui to investigate Lin Xuan''s details in Jizhou. His idea is to take a drastic salary and kill Lin Xuan at one time when he has the opportunity.


    Lin Yin acquiesced in Sikong Fu''s idea.


    Sikong Fu wants to be the pioneer to explore the bottom of Lin Xuan. Why doesn''t he do it?


    Lin Yin sat in the back seat of the car. Pei Mingming in the driver''s seat immediately started the car and drove on the avenue. Zhao Chengqian took out two cups of precious red wine from the car refrigerator and said with a happy face: "Yin Shao, you are really a good means. You gave Pei Yuanfeng''s position in Pei''s house before I arranged it."


    "Pei Yuanfeng, Lin Xuan''s iron core, has lost power, while Pei nameless is in power. This is good news. Let''s have a toast."


    Lin Yin took the glass and tasted it.


    "It''s not my good method, but Pei Yuanfeng is too stupid. He came to the door to find hardship." Lin Yin smiled faintly.


    To tell the truth, Lin Yin didn''t expect Pei Mingming to expand so much. He didn''t sum up with Lin Xuan, so he brought someone to kill him alone.


    I lost all my face when I was beaten by myself. What right can I have to say in the Pei family?


    "Ha ha, Yin Shao is modest. Even if Pei Yuanfeng personally brings him to the door, he has to have this strength to eat him." Zhao Chengqian said with a smile. "As far as I know, Pei Yuanfeng can mobilize many experts in Jizhou. Yin Shao can deal with him, which is his strength."


    Lin Yin took a sip of red wine and said, "let''s get down to business. What''s going on inside the Pei family?"


    Zhao Chengqian looked positive and said, "let Pei Mingming speak. He attended the meeting held by Pei Sanye, the elder of the Pei family last night. Moreover, Pei Mingming also has news to tell yinshao you."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "Pei Mingming, tell me."


    With Lin Yin''s approval, Pei Mingming dared to speak and said positively, "young master Yin. Pei Yuanfeng has no place in the Pei family now. He has been banned by the third master PEI for one month. All his industries in Jizhou city are divided into two, half to me and the other half to Pei Qingfeng."


    "Pei Qingfeng has always been mediocre in the Pei family, even weak in character. I don''t know why the third master Pei let him take power. Perhaps the only highlight of Pei Qingfeng is that his brother is Pei Qingyi, the chief disciple of LingXiao Hall who left the Pei family for seven or eight years and hasn''t returned home once, but has made a great reputation in the hidden world."


    Lin Yin said: "Pei Zhuoyue''s move has profound meaning. He wants to take this to lead Pei Qingyi back to Jizhou."


    "I think so, too." Pei Mingming said slowly. "In addition, young master Yin, Third Master Pei asked me to give you a gift and asked me to convey a message that I would ask you to forgive Pei Yuanfeng''s fault and not misunderstand the Pei family because of Pei Yuanfeng. Third Master Pei also invited you to visit the Pei family."


    "I put the gift that Mr. Pei gave you in the trunk. It''s a set of top-level purple clay pot tea set he treasures."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "Pei Zhuoyue has worked hard. I know my interest is good. I''ll take the gift. Tell him that I''ll go to Pei''s house when I''m free."


    Gift giving is not whether it is expensive or not, but whether it is right for your appetite. Especially at their level, money has no concept.


    Young master Dijing Yin loves collecting. It''s no secret in the circle of Dijing celebrities.


    After the three were silent, Zhao Chengqian suddenly opened his mouth and said, "by the way, yinshao, there''s another thing for you today. There''s a family banquet in Jizhou today. In addition to the Pei family and the Lin family, the other four Yinshi families came to Jizhou. Do you want to show your face?"

 Chapter 753

    "Oh? Aristocratic family banquet?" Lin Yin was very interested and asked suspiciously, "who were the aristocratic family present?"


    Zhao Chengqian said positively, "the six families of Yinshi have arrived together. The Gaojia in Xichuan, the Murong family in Jingnan, the official family in Yanbei and the Chu family in southern Yunnan are all young heroes of this generation."


    "Yin Shao has an old friend. The Yan Family in southern Yunnan sent Miss Chu and Chu Jiangliu, the successor of the Chu family." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "this family banquet is mostly the exchange of the younger generation."


    Lin Yin nodded. It was normal for ChuChu, as the granddaughter loved by Master Chu, to send her to attend the six meetings.


    As for the Chu River, Lin Yin doesn''t know much.


    "The banquet is held in Tianyun villa on the Bank of Jihe river. The Pei family, as the landlord, took the lead in organizing it. The confidentiality is very good. No one can get in. Is yinshao there?" Zhao Chengqian said.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "let''s go."


    The gathering of six families in the hidden world is a great event.


    It is estimated that the so-called aristocratic family banquet is to explore with each other in advance and exchange information before the six meetings.


    After all, the six meetings are to decide the pattern of the hidden family. Before that, all parties want to get more useful chips.


    In half an hour.


    Pei Mingming drove to Tianyun villa on the Bank of Jihe river.


    Tianyun villa is close to the continuous and slender ancient river Jizhou river. It is located on the hillside by the river. White villas have been built on it. It looks very meteorological from a distance.


    This is the Pei family''s industry in Jizhou. There are golf courses, various entertainment venues and several large cruise ships under the villa. It is rarely open to the outside world. It is a place specially used by the Pei family to receive distinguished guests.


    In the celebrity circle of Jizhou city, Tianyun villa has almost become the spokesman of mystery and power. Many people regard going to Tianyun villa to talk about business as a capital to show off.


    Lin Yin and his party got out of the car and walked into the decorated villa gate.


    There were several young men in formal clothes at the door.


    "Unknown young master."


    Several guards greeted Pei Mingming respectfully and then led the way in front.


    Lin Yin looked around at the environmental layout of the villa. Both inside and outside the villa were planted with luxuriant flowers and trees, like an ancient garden, which was very exquisite.


    Inside the villa, there are all kinds of flower and bird pools and pavilions. It looks pleasant and vibrant.


    It can be seen that the Pei family made great efforts when building Tianyun villa.


    Didi.


    Just then, Lin Yin''s cell phone rang.


    The caller ID is clear.


    He answered the phone.


    "Hello, yinshao, I heard you were in Jizhou, right? I''ve been to Jizhou, too. I just heard a friend mention you." a clear and sweet voice came over the phone.


    "Well, I''m in Jizhou," Lin Yin said.


    "Oh, if you''re free, we can get together in Jizhou. Last time in Dijing, you left in a hurry and didn''t have time to invite you to dinner." he said clearly.


    Lin Yin said, "it''s no problem to get together. Are you in Tianyun villa?"


    "Yes, Yin Shao, how did you know I was in Tianyun villa?" asked plainly.


    "Zhao Chengqian told me. I''ve come to Tianyun villa, too. It''s in the house." Lin Yin said.


    "Oh! Have you come to the banquet, too? That''s great. I have several best friends who want to know you," said ChuChu, overjoyed. "I''m right here in the banquet wine hall."


    "Yes."


    With that, Lin Yin hung up.


    Soon, the party walked into the club where the banquet was held.


    The magnificent decoration in the club has a red carpet corridor leading to various entertainment venues, where men and women come and go.


    Lin Yin went straight to the wine hall.


    Several large sofas are placed in the red wine hall, and there are professional staff and wine cabinets at the bar.


    Because it is all exquisite chandeliers, the atmosphere is very romantic.


    Many young men and women have taken their seats and are tasting wine and talking.


    As soon as Lin Yin took Zhao Chengqian into the arena, he soon attracted the attention of many people.


    "Yin Shao! I''m here. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your style is even better."


    Suddenly, a sweet voice came out. He stood up from the sofa and greeted Lin Yin with a smile.


    She is wearing a light cyan dress, with fresh and refined temperament and moving style. She has no secret of her admiration for Lin Yin in her eyes.


    For a time, several men and women sitting with ChuChu cast different eyes on Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "sit down. I''ll just come and have a look."


    With that, several people walked over.


    "Let me introduce you. This is the young master dijingyin and Lin Yin I often mention to you."


    With a smile on his face, he introduced Lin Yin to his friend.


    "Lin Yin?"


    "Is He Lin Yin?"


    With the clear words, not only her friends looked surprised, but the whole audience gathered their eyes.


    Obviously, the word Lin Yin seems to have magic, which can affect people''s emotions.


    Yes, Lin Yin returned to Langya Lin''s family, and his deeds of killing the second childe Lin Xiao spread all over the hidden world. He is very famous among the young generation. Many people are curious about the new third childe.


    "Yinshao, welcome. I''ve heard many times about you. I''m really handsome when I see you today." a young girl with extraordinary temperament said politely with a smile, "my name is Murong Yanyu. Please give me more advice in the future."


    "Hello." Lin Yin nodded and responded politely.


    "Yinshao, these are my good friends. Sit down and have a drink together," said ChuChu.


    Lin Yin is about to take his seat.


    "Lin Yin, I''m Gao Tianyuan."


    Suddenly, a young man with extraordinary appearance stood up, looked at Lin Yin and said briefly.


    "Gao Tianyuan? Do you know me?" Lin Yin looked sideways and asked suspiciously.


    Gao Tianyuan is in his twenties. He is dressed in a capable black suit. He has a brave face and divine eyes. It just means that he is not good. He seems to be hostile to Lin Yin.


    "I don''t know you, but I''ve wanted to know you for a long time." Gao Tianyuan said faintly, "I want to ask Lin Yin why you want to kill Lin Xiao. Does he have to die?"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Lin Yin looked at Gao Tianyuan with great interest and didn''t say anything.


    "It''s the eldest young master of the Gao family." Zhao Chengqian spoke aside. "Young master Gao has a deep relationship with Lin Xiao. I''ve heard of it, but it''s not appropriate for you to mention it on this occasion?"


    Gao Tianyuan, the eldest young master of the GAOs in Xichuan, is famous in Xichuan and is well-known in the hidden world circle. He is a representative of the GAOs sent to Jizhou to attend the six conferences, which shows his weight in the GAOs.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I''ve always been frank and never hid it." Gao Tianyuan said, "Lin Xiao and I have known each other since we were young. We have been close friends for many years and graduated from the same school. He was killed by Lin Yin for no reason. It''s not too much for me to ask Yin why?"


    "Yin Shao, I hope you can answer my question positively." Gao Tianyuan asked stiffly.


    Zhao Chengqian''s face changed slightly and looked at Gao Tianyuan coldly.


    Zhao Chengqian knew that Gao Tianyuan and Lin Xiao, who had been killed by Lin Yin, were brothers of the same sect. They both practiced martial arts under the seat of Huanglong immortal and had a life-long friendship. Look at this posture. Gao Tianyuan wants to be in trouble here.


    Gao Tianyuan has a deep background. I don''t know whether it represents the attitude of the forces behind him.


    Lin Yin said expressionless, "I need to explain to you that Lin is acting?"

 Chapter 754

    Gao Tianyuan''s face changed slightly and his eyes became gloomy.


    "Yinshao is really as strong as a rumor. It''s a good one not to explain." Gao Tianyuan sneered, "then I wish yinshao good luck in Jizhou."


    Lin Yin also sneered and said, "you are not qualified to challenge me. You''d better ask your master to come forward."


    "Don''t worry, my master is an old man. He will ask you for an explanation." Gao Tianyuan responded coldly.


    Two people tit for tat, let the people present dare not interrupt, the atmosphere is very depressed.


    Both Gao Tianyuan and Lin Yin are leaders of the younger generation of the six aristocratic families.


    Lin Yin has a record of killing Lin Xiao, and Gao Tianyuan also has a bloody history of killing seven competitors of the same generation of the Gao family and securing the position of the successor of the Gao family. Neither of them is good,


    "Brother Gao, don''t say a word. Yinshao and ChuChu are good friends. Today, ChuChu invited everyone to drink. It''s very difficult for ChuChu to do so." Murong Yanyu suddenly began to persuade him to make peace.


    Gao Tianyuan said slowly, "nothing. I''m just asking about yinshao''s attitude. Since I understand it, I won''t say more."


    "I wouldn''t have left Lin Yin a decent place if I hadn''t looked at her face today." Gao Tianyuan looked at Lin Yin, "in Jizhou city, you''d better walk around me."


    Lin Yin took his seat and said faintly, "you said what I wanted to say. For the sake of clarity, you can only lie on your stomach today."


    Outside, Lin Yin had already attacked Gao Tianyuan.


    But this is a clear save. Gao Tianyuan was called by clear. It''s not appropriate to start on this occasion.


    Moreover, Lin Yin didn''t pay much attention to the role of Gao Tianyuan.


    The disciple of immortal Huanglong, the eldest young master of Xichuan Gaojia, sounds really scary.


    But for Lin Yin, that''s the same thing.


    "OK, Lin Yin," Gao Tianyuan said coldly, "since you say so, let''s draw a road outside now? It happens that I also have some friends who want to ask Yin Shao for advice."


    "Let''s have a fight, shall we?"


    Gao Tianyuan tried his best to pick things, looking like he had a winning ticket.


    This made Zhao Chengqian suspicious. He said in Lin stealth: "Yin Shao, Gao Tianyuan is not a stupid green man. He is so abnormal today. I''m afraid he''s cheating."


    Zhao Chengqian knows more about the characters in the hidden world. He is well aware of Gao Tianyuan''s character.


    This man is an absolute leader in the young generation of Xichuan Gaojia, and his martial arts strength is extraordinary. He ranked among the top five in the local list a few years ago, and his fame directly chased Lin Xuan, the leader of the local list.


    How can a person who can ascend in the hidden world family be so reckless and brainless? As soon as he came up, he took the initiative to provoke Lin Yin, like a fierce general, which can only show that he is very confident and even deliberately.


    "Whether there is fraud or not," Lin Yin said faintly.


    Seeing that Lin Yin had his own plan, Zhao Chengqian stopped talking.


    "Why? Mr. Zhao and Yin Shao still need to discuss it well? They just want to compete in martial arts. Is it empty or empty?" Gao Tianyuan twisted his wine glass and said with a sneer.


    "Gao Tianyuan, hold back! Yin Shao is my good friend. You''ll hurt your peace. What''s your grudge with him? Can''t you talk to him next time?" he said angrily.


    "If you pick things here again, I''ll ask you to leave!"


    The Chu family in southern Yunnan and the Xichuan Gao family are family friends. The elders of Chu and Gao Tian are familiar with each other. They have known each other since they were very young, and the relationship is good.


    However, Gao Tianyuan provoked Lin Yin so much that it was rare for ChuChu to lose his temper.


    Seeing the clear warning, Gao Tianyuan looked a little surprised,


    "ChuChu, I''m sorry. I''m also angry for a moment. After all, you know, Lin Xiao and I have been brothers for many years. I can''t help being angry when we meet our enemies." Gao Tianyuan explained to ChuChu kindly.


    With that, Gao Tianyuan''s eyes were gloomy and he was not good at staring at Lin Yin.


    Gao Tianyuan knows his clear character very well. She is a gentle little Jasper girl. She speaks softly and rarely gets angry.


    This time, I went to defend Lin Yin and lost his temper with him?


    Gao Tianyuan has a lot of vinegar.


    Lin Yin''s killing of his younger martial brother Lin Xiao is not an inducement for Gao Tianyuan to completely hate. The deeper reason is clear.


    To some extent, Gao Tianyuan and ChuChu are childhood sweethearts. They have known each other for more than ten years and have a good relationship.


    With Gao Tianyuan''s proud heart, he has long regarded ChuChu as his future woman.


    Gao Tianyuan knows that the Chu family wants to marry Lin Yin and that the old master of Chu sends someone to the imperial capital to help Lin Yin.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin needed help from the Chu family in Dijing at the beginning. Gao Guang''s record was just killing a junior brother Lin Xiao who was a little worse than him. It''s not so great.


    And Lin Yin and ChuChu haven''t known each other long? How can he compare with the relationship he has known for more than ten years?


    How can ChuChu and Master Chu fall in love with each other so much?


    In addition, the master, immortal Huanglong, said that he wanted to find Lin Yin for revenge. Gao Tianyuan was absolutely unconvinced by Lin Yin.


    "Yinshao, I don''t know the grudge between you and Gao Tianyuan, otherwise I won''t let you two meet and cause embarrassment." looking at Lin Yin with some embarrassment, he said, "Gao Tianyuan and I are also old friends. If it''s not a deep hatred, in fact, I hope you two can turn enemies into friends."


    Lin Yin said faintly, "it''s all right. Don''t ask more about Gao Tianyuan and me. It has nothing to do with you."


    Gao Tianyuan was even more dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s respectful appearance and said, "originally, I wanted to give Lin Yin a chance to repent. As long as you are willing to kneel down and repent in front of my younger martial brother Lin Xiao''s grave, I can stop looking for your trouble."


    "But you''re still so conceited, then don''t blame me for being aggressive." Gao Tianyuan said thoughtfully, "Lin Yin, since you''re so strong, don''t always hide behind women and take clarity as a shield when something happens."


    "Don''t say anything. For the sake of being clear, it doesn''t hurt the harmony. I think you just counselled. You''re afraid of losing face in front of being clear, so you don''t dare to fight?"


    Lin Yin smiled and asked, "are you in such a hurry to die?"


    "Ha ha." Gao Tianyuan disdained to smile, "Lin Yin, I really don''t know where you got your confidence. At first, even Lin Qingye made you upside down in the imperial capital. Finally, he had to ask Chu family experts to help tide over the difficulties. Later, he found his big backer and went back to the Lin family to kill Lin Xiao and bully Pei Yuanfeng with Zhao Chengqian in Jizhou. You thought you were invincible in the world?"


    "Gao Tianyuan, you''re a fucking dog. You can''t spit out ivory. Do you think you can fight well? Don''t hide less. Come out! I''ll practice alone with you." Zhao Chengqian patted the big table and scolded angrily.


    "Well, Mr. Zhao, you can practice as many rounds as you want. There are many friends here who want to compete with Yin Shao. I''d like to see how many you can help deal with." Gao Tianyuan sneered.


    "Lin Yin, your attendant Zhao Chengqian can''t help it. Why, are you a shrinking turtle and don''t dare to fight?" Gao Tianyuan said sarcastically.


    Lin Yin looked at Gao Tianyuan and said, "just as you wish, shout up all your people and go outside and draw a road."


    "OK! That''s what you''re waiting for. Lin Yin, come out!" Gao Tianyuan said with a sneer and stood up.


    "How can you do such a lively thing without me?"


    At this time, a young man''s voice came.


    Only to see, Lin Xuan came in with a young man with extraordinary temperament and looked at Lin Yin with a smile.

 Chapter 755

    As soon as Lin Xuan brought people into the field, it immediately caused a sensation.


    "Brother Lin Xuan, it''s too far to welcome you."


    "Young master Lin Xuan, it''s really brilliant to come here!"


    Several young men and women at the table stood up one after another, holding wine glasses to say hello.


    "Sit down. I''m here today. I just have a little thing to deal with."


    Lin Xuan responded with a smile, and his gestures were filled with the majesty of the superior.


    Yes, Lin Xuan''s position in Jizhou has surpassed almost all his peers.


    Even if most of the children present were from the hidden family, they were flattered in front of Lin Xuan.


    After all, Lin Xuan is the leader of the land list. The eldest childe of Langya Lin family will be the favorite of heaven to take charge of the foundation of the Lin family in the future. It is also known as the genius who is most likely to be on the list in the future.


    Countless glory and glory are blessed on Lin Xuan, which can only be respected.


    "Brother Lin Xuan, you''re here just in time. The third childe of the Lin family is about to set up a challenge arena with me." Gao Tianyuan said thoughtfully, "you''re the eldest childe of the Lin family. Shouldn''t you favor Lin Yin?"


    Lin Yin glanced at Lin Xuan carelessly. Lin Xuan looked at him coldly.


    Two people have a pair of eyes, just like an enemy meeting, especially jealous.


    It seems that after he defeated Pei Yuanfeng last time, Lin Xuan was very angry and took countermeasures so soon.


    Obviously, Gao Tianyuan and Lin Xuan are together.


    "It''s good to set up the challenge arena. They are all of the same generation. It''s no problem to communicate with each other. Brother Gao, I won''t protect the personal grievances between you and Lin Yin. You can solve them as you like. I''ve always helped or not." Lin Xuan said in unison.


    "That''s good." Gao Tianyuan smiled coldly and glanced at Lin Yin. "Lin Yin, come out, it''s in the golf course of Tianyun villa. The place is big enough to show his strength."


    "Yin Shao, this..."


    He looked at Lin Yin with embarrassment on his clear face and wanted to stop talking.


    She didn''t expect Lin Yin to come over and talk about the past. She was embarrassed.


    "It''s all right, clear. I''m just dealing with my private affairs." Lin Yin said lightly.


    With that, Lin Yin took Zhao Chengqian and Pei Mingming and walked out of the wine hall slowly.


    Gao Tianyuan snorted coldly and walked out of the wine hall.


    After the two groups left, the field burst into a pot, and a young man and woman talked one after another.


    "That''s amazing! Something big has happened. The eldest son of the Gao family and the third son of Lin are matched." a young woman said with expectation on her face, "these two are heroes in the world!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not just the eldest son of the Gao family, but also the eldest son of Lin Xuan. Haven''t you seen that this is a game between Lin Xuan and Lin Yin! It''s a battle for the heirs of the Lin family!" a young man analyzed and said.


    "That''s true. Can Lin Yin carry it? Lin Xuan is so powerful. Don''t you see that besides Gao Tianyuan, he has several aristocratic family talents around him? And Lin Yin seems to have young master Zhao and Pei Mingming of Yangmen around him. From the card, Lin Yin has no chance of winning."


    "It''s hard to say. Let''s follow it first."


    Speaking, a large group of young people in the hidden world circle in Tianyun villa rushed to see the result of the struggle between Lin Yin and Lin Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Lin Yin and his party came to the golf course behind Tianyun villa.


    Here is a vast green grassland, the site is very open.


    Lin Xuan and Gao Tianyuan also came over, and they were followed by several imposing young men and women.


    With the two parties present, a large group of young men and women followed, about more than 30 people, all sitting and watching in a distant position, as if they didn''t dare to get too close for fear of offending others.


    "Yinshao, would you like to call some more people? Just the two people around you don''t have enough to see." Gao Tianyuan looked at Lin Yin thoughtfully and said, "Pei Mingming can''t compete in the challenge arena. Childe Zhao is a good player, but he can''t cope with a few."


    "On my side, there are six or seven experts. If you want to find Yin Shao, you need an explanation about killing Lin Xiao."


    With that, Gao Tianyuan waved his hand, and several young men with sharp eyes came out and looked at Lin Yin murderously.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin asked with great interest, "Lin Xiao has such a big face? There are so many people to avenge him after he died?"


    "Murong family, Murong Yu, ask Yin Shao for advice."


    "Shangguan family, Shanggong Jinpeng, please give me some advice."


    "Xingyi gate, Xue Ju..."


    "Seven Star hall, mu Yuangui..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just a moment later, five or six fierce young men stepped forward, reported their homes and stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    These people stood together and attacked at the same time, with an extremely frightening momentum.


    "Gao Tianyuan found so many cruel people to help him with boxing? Is this posture too scary? No matter how powerful Lin Yin is, only one or two people can stop it?"


    "It''s obvious that childe Lin Xuan wants Lin Yin to die today. Lin Xiao''s death is an excuse. These people don''t have any friendship with Lin Xiao, but they have a good friendship with Lin Xuan."


    As a group of people came up and pressed questions, the onlookers whispered.


    Zhao Chengqian''s face changed slightly and said, "Yin Shao, Gao Tianyuan is really prepared. These are all ruthless people who have been famous for a long time. Moreover, I''m afraid Lin Xuan planned this."


    "Yin Shao, give me ten minutes. I can transfer some good players from Yangmen."


    Lin Xuan put out such a scene, which shows his deep intention.


    Gao Tianyuan and a group of experts who came to challenge Lin Yin are all from the same generation.


    In this case, Lin Yin can only fight in person or ask his peers to help him. If Sikong Fu and other experts come forward, they will bully the small and break the rules. If they win this game, they will be laughed at.


    Lin Yin''s side is that Zhao Chengqian can help. Pei Mingming''s strength is not enough.


    In this way, even the one-on-one wheel battle in the challenge arena will consume Lin Yin.


    There was almost no solution to this game. Gao Tianyuan''s team was too strong and almost gathered more than half of the top talents of the young generation in the hidden world. No matter how strong Lin Yin is, he can''t defeat so many peers as long as he doesn''t reach the level of tianbang.


    It''s hard to end up on this stage


    "Yin Shao, don''t say that we bully less with more. Just follow the rules of the challenge arena one-on-one, one by one. As long as you can walk through this one today, we will shut up and apologize to you. I''ll see you back away in the future! If you lose, kneel down and repent in front of my younger martial brother Lin Xiao''s grave." Gao Tianyuan said slowly.


    "This is also in the face of Childe Lin Xuan. Otherwise, we don''t have to solve our grievances with you openly. If we beat you in private, you will die."


    Lin Yin nodded expressionless.


    "Don''t bother with the rules. You go together."


    "What are you talking about?" Gao Tianyuan looked surprised and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    Lin Yin showed a cruel meaning at the corner of her mouth and said, "I said, you can count one and add it up. You don''t deserve to challenge me in the challenge arena."

 Chapter 756

    "Lin Yin, you''re crazy! What do you think of us? Are you going together?"


    "Hehe, what a big tone. How arrogant are you to let all of us deal with him? Arrogance!"


    "Don''t say anything. Brother Tianyuan, brother Lin Xuan, leave it to me alone. I must clean up this arrogant Lin Yin!"


    With Lin Yin''s words, the group of young experts shouted angrily.


    What international joke is this? If any of them goes out, they are all powerful figures in the hidden world.


    In this public, Lin Yin dared to shout that all of them should go together. Isn''t this contempt for them? Look down on them?


    What else do you say that one-on-one is not qualified to fight Lin Yin? Isn''t this insulting everyone?


    "Oh, Lin Yin, although you are the third childe of the Lin family, your arrogant words don''t mean the meaning of our Lin family." Lin Xuan sneered and said, "the presence is all from the leaders of famous families. You insult others and cause any big things. The Lin family won''t take it for you."


    "Brother Lin Xuan, in my opinion, you Lin family still have to discipline Lin Yin. He''s just a troublemaker who doesn''t know how to live or die." Gao Tianyuan said strangely, "I heard that he killed the people of Shen Feng Valley before. Finally, he was chased and killed by old Shen Feng. It was only under the protection of the Lin family that he escaped."


    "Lin Yin has committed public anger this time. Won''t he ask the old king of the Lin family to help wipe his ass?" Gao Tianyuan said in a strange tone. "If so, I won''t fight in the challenge arena. After all, if the old king of the Lin family is angry and says that we bully his baby grandson, it will be a big deal."


    "Oh? So Lin Yin still has such experience? No wonder he is so arrogant, because he is loved by the old prince of the Lin family behind him?" the upper official Jin Peng also said with sarcasm.


    "Don''t worry, it''s Lin Yin who takes the initiative to pick things today. He''s arrogant. You can find him any trouble. It''s all a struggle among peers. If he has the courage to pick things, he must have the ability to be responsible. The Lin family will never bother." Lin Xuan said thoughtfully.


    Lin Yin shook his head and looked at such a group of people like a clown.


    "A bunch of tujiwa dogs are barking here."


    "Do you dare to fight this one or not?"


    "If you dare not, kneel down!"


    Lin Yin swept away with cold eyes. This cold drink shocked Gao Tianyuan, and a strong sense of crisis surged into his heart.


    "The more you say, the more crazy you are? I don''t know how much you have. You have no heroes in the world. Are you invincible?" said Shangguan Jinpeng.


    "Dare we kneel down? I must kneel you at the gate of Tianyun villa today and let everyone see what the so-called third childe of the Lin family is!"


    "You are really noisy."


    Lin Yin looked up at Jin Peng coldly and bent his fingers.


    Brush!


    For a moment, the air vibrated and the sound exploded.


    Lin Yin''s fingers seemed to twinkle a little. He instantly penetrated the void and turned into a concise and fierce vigorous Qi to kill Shangguan Jinpeng.


    This is the instant Kung Fu of electro-optic flint. Even experts such as Shangguan Jinpeng can''t respond.


    "Ah!"


    Then a scream came out.


    Shangguan Jinpeng was like a broken kite. He fell tens of meters away from the original place and fell to the ground to crack the nearby pit. The whole person trembled and vomited blood madly in his mouth.


    "This!"


    "Brother Jinpeng, are you okay?"


    All of a sudden, several masters who confronted Lin Yin showed extremely shocked expressions. They couldn''t believe looking at Shangguan Jinpeng.


    Shangguan Jinpeng''s strength is very clear to them. Today''s top ten talented young people in the local list and one of the card faces of the young generation of Yanbei Shangguan family, were shocked by Lin Yin''s fingers and flew tens of meters away, falling to the ground like a dead dog?


    Lin Yin''s martial arts attainments are so high?


    What has this reached?


    For a moment, everyone looked at Lin Yin with fear.


    They had only heard about Lin Yin''s achievements before, but they had never really seen Lin Yin''s action.


    Lin Yin''s skill is amazing.


    All the children of the aristocratic family around the scene looked at Lin Yin with a fearful look.


    They all know the strength of Shangguan Jinpeng.


    Lin Yin is easily shocked to fly to the official Jinpeng, and uses his amazing internal strength to isolate air shock injury!


    This shows that Lin Yin is much stronger than Shangguan Jinpeng!


    Maybe Lin Yin is really qualified to challenge Gao Tianyuan. Together, they can compete with the eldest son of Lin Xuan!


    "Lin Yin, you are so mean! You should attack brother Jin Peng when he doesn''t pay attention!" Gao Tianyuan looked at Lin Yin and said coldly, "if you know you don''t have this ability and don''t dare to fight in the challenge arena, you will admit advice. What''s the ability of sneaking attack?"


    Lin Yin looked coldly and said, "despicable? Sneak attack?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you local chickens and dogs."


    "I''ll abolish your martial arts today so that you won''t show off your martial arts."


    The words fell, and Lin Yin was filled with a murderous spirit.


    Everyone turned pale.


    But at this moment, Lin Yin''s body had disappeared in place, like a flash of lightning.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Lin Yin''s figure appeared in front of Gao Tianyuan. With a hard blow, Lin Yin''s vigorous Qi poured down like thunder!


    In a hurry, Gao Tianyuan''s face was shocked, and he greeted him with a palm, trying to resist Lin Yin''s fierce attack.


    But only forced to support for a few seconds, his whole person was like a discouraged ball, collapsed, fell heavily on his knees, made the sound of broken bones all over, and his mouth was bleeding wildly.


    But five breaths.


    Gao Tianyuan, the arrogant Kirin son of the Xichuan Gao family, was beaten by Lin Yin, kneeling on the ground and spitting blood at his mouth.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    "Lin Yin, you are so cruel!" Gao Tianyuan said vaguely with blood in his mouth. His eyes were full of anger and shock. He looked at Lin Yin.


    Gao Tianyuan wanted to get up and fight again, but he found that his muscles and bones were broken and his Dantian was broken. His martial arts for more than ten years had been wasted!


    His martial arts are useless!


    Lin Yin, only one palm!


    Gao Tianyuan''s infinite fear surged up, and his brain almost lost its ability to think. I don''t know what kind of terrorist he provoked!


    "Zhao Chengqian, those people who were going to challenge me just now, go and abolish their martial arts." Lin Yin turned his back to the people and said lightly.


    "If anyone dares to resist, he will die!"

 Chapter 757

    Lin Yinbing''s cold words fell, as if he had executed those young experts.


    Their faces turned white. After feeling the terrible murderous spirit of Lin Yin, they all trembled and didn''t dare to move at all.


    Gao Tianyuan, Shangguan Jinpeng, but they are the people with the highest martial arts and higher ranking in the earth list.


    But even Lin Yin couldn''t catch it!


    They are scared to death. How dare they compete with Lin Yin!


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Chengqian said solemnly and walked towards the group.


    Lin Yin thundered. Even Zhao Chengqian didn''t expect this result!


    A move to abolish Gao Tianyuan? What is this concept?


    Gao Tianyuan ranked fourth in the list of hidden world enclosure, but Lin Yin was completely vulnerable. He knelt down like a dog!


    Has Lin Yin''s strength reached the level of tianbang? At his age, that''s shocking!


    Zhao Chengqian has been afraid to guess what level Lin Yin has reached. He pays for himself and shares equally with Gao Tianyuan with his own ability!


    "Young master Zhao! Don''t mess around!"


    "Yin Shao, I, we may have misunderstood before. Don''t do things too well!"


    As Zhao Chengqian came over, Xue Ju of the Xingyi gate, mu Yuangui of the Seven Star hall, and Murong Yu of the Murong family, all the talented children who had reported their family''s momentum before, were pale and afraid to move.


    They did not dare to resist and besiege Lin Yin, and were unwilling to be abandoned by Zhao Chengqian. They were frightened and tangled in their hearts.


    "Yin Shao, we just want to compete with you in martial arts. Isn''t that amazing?"


    "Yes, Yin Shao, stay on the front line and meet each other in the future! Do you want to offend all the famous hermits by doing so?"


    "Yin Shao, we''ll apologize and make amends for what happened today. You can put down your gratitude and resentment for the time being. We''ll make amends for you later. How about giving up this matter for the time being?"


    Suddenly, several people completely lost face and begged Lin Yin for mercy under the crowd of so many people. Their tone completely softened.


    These people''s begging for mercy made Zhao Chengqian slow down and look to Lin Yin for a sign.


    He also wants to see Lin Yin''s meaning before he dares to do it.


    "Oh, now do you know how to beg for mercy? Don''t you help Lin Xiao get revenge?" Lin Yin shook his head and sneered at the corners of his mouth. "It''s right to say that you are a group of local chickens and dogs."


    "If you are a little bloody, insist on avenging Lin Xiao and fight with me. I will look up at you and expose it."


    "But you changed your mind to beg for mercy? What kind of martial arts do you practice? What kind of way do you practice?"


    "What''s the use of keeping your martial arts?"


    Lin Yin''s words, like a steel needle, pierced each of them.


    These sharp words made Murong Yu blush and felt great shame and anger.


    However, Lin Yin''s power is there. Who dares to refute and challenge?


    "Zhao Chengqian, do it!" Lin Yinbing ordered coldly, "who dares to refuse?"


    "Die!"


    Lin Yin has made up his mind to kill, and Zhao Chengqian is also cruel in his heart. When he comes forward, he hurts and destroys his martial arts for Lin Yin.


    Zhao Chengqian was also excited and even felt that he had won supreme glory.


    It''s a pleasure to be surrounded by so many young people in the hidden world circle and destroy Mu Rongyu''s martial arts by himself?


    This is what he usually dares to think and do!


    But Lin Yin gave him this opportunity to follow the famous hidden world circle!


    This war must establish Lin Yin''s name as the first person of the young generation in the hidden world! His fame rose with the tide!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, Lin Xuan came out and stood in front of the party.


    "Lin Yin, don''t do things too well! By doing so, you are erecting countless strong enemies for the Lin family! Abolish these people''s martial arts. Do you know how many forces you want to offend?" Lin Xuan asked coldly.


    "You have abolished Shangguan Jinpeng and Gao Tianyuan. Shangguan''s family and Gao''s family will ask Lin''s family for an explanation. What do you take?" Lin Xuan said in a deep voice. "You still want to abolish the martial arts of the rest? Do you want to be an enemy with most of the hidden world? As the eldest childe of Lin family, I will never allow you to do so!"


    Lin Xuan didn''t expect Lin Yin to be so decisive and domineering. As soon as he made a move, he even abandoned them. He didn''t give any room for relaxation at all.


    You know, Gao Tianyuan and Shangguan Jinpeng are his friends. They came to embarrass Lin Yin.


    If this situation is not restrained and so many people are present, what will others think of him, Lin Xuan?


    He will sweep away his reputation after Lin Xuan, and will always be a little shorter than Lin Yin!


    Therefore, even if he was afraid of Lin Yin''s strength, Lin Xuan had to bite the bullet to stop him.


    "Lin Yin, if you dare to do this, our Gao family will revenge you!"


    "We won''t stop at the official house!"


    Seeing Lin Xuan standing up, Shangguan Jinpeng and Gao Tianyuan, who had been silent and dared not speak, immediately said angrily, venting their reluctance.


    Lin Yin looked as usual, and the more he sneered.


    "Lin Xuan, if you can''t shoulder this responsibility, get out!" Lin Yin said coldly, "I''ll carry the things I do myself."


    "If you can''t carry the flag of the Lin family, you don''t dare either. I''ll give the old king of the Lin family a face and try my best to carry the chess."


    "You! Lin Yin, you are too arrogant!" Lin Xuan''s face changed greatly.


    Lin Yin is becoming more and more arrogant! Reprimand him in public? Give the old gentleman face and carry the banner of the Lin family? No rules in your eyes?


    "So what about arrogance?" Lin Yin looked at Lin Xuan. "Haven''t you always wanted to suppress me? Today these people are also invited by you. I''ll give you this opportunity. I''ll use all your means, as long as you can beat me."


    At this time, Lin Yin had a momentum of dominating the world, which surprised everyone in the audience, and countless beautiful girls stared at him with water light in their eyes.


    Lin Xuan feels stressed and stares at Lin Yin with a dignified look.


    Yes, he didn''t dare to fight right away.


    He doesn''t have the confidence to deal with Lin Yin before!


    "Brother Lin Xuan! You started this today. Don''t you stand up and fight Lin Yin?"


    "Brother Lin Xuan, you must teach Lin Yin a lesson! Lin Yin is so rampant. Can you tolerate him?"


    "Don''t you dare to fight yourself, but let us take the lead for you?"


    Suddenly, Shangguan Jinpeng and Gao Tianyuan spoke one after another, unwilling to persuade Lin Xuan.


    At this time, under the whole scene, I''m afraid only Lin Xuan can fight with Lin Yin.


    If Lin Xuan doesn''t clean up Lin Yin, their martial arts will be abolished! Even a little face can''t be found!


    Facing this situation, Lin Xuan looked very complex and was still weighing what. Compared with Lin Yin in momentum, it was too empty!

 Chapter 758

    "Lin Yin, do you really want to die?" Lin Xuan said coldly, "do you know what a painful price you have to pay for today''s arrogance?"


    Lin Yin''s sudden strong rage completely disrupted Lin Xuan''s calculation.


    In Lin Xuan''s plan, today is to bully Lin Yin. There are no peer experts around him to help boxing. Lin Yin is embarrassed by bullying more and bullying less, so as to establish his prestige and recover the place where Pei Yuanfeng was destroyed before.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yin didn''t play cards according to common sense and challenged everyone directly.


    Moreover, Lin Yin actually has this ability to easily destroy Gao Tianyuan''s young talents who came to help him.


    This time, Lin Xuan lost his confidence.


    He even felt that it was a very wrong decision to challenge Lin Yin in Tianyun villa today!


    If Pei Yuanfeng''s stupid thing didn''t make up his own mind and sent it to the door without consulting him and was destroyed by Lin Yin, why did he Lin Xuan make such a bad decision and rush to attack Lin Yin in Tianyun villa?


    Just sit in Diaoyutai and wait for the six meetings to be held.


    This is completely the initiative to give Lin Yin a chance to turn over.


    Lin Xuan knew very well that he had the upper hand in Jizhou. Those who had the upper hand would win as long as they were hidden. Lin Yin is the underdog, so he needs an opportunity to turn the situation around.


    It happened that Lin Yin took a bad move today, which gave Lin Yin a chance to attack Liwei


    "Lin Xuan, if you don''t dare to fight, get out of here now. I won''t embarrass you in the face of the old prince." Lin Yin sneered,


    Lin Xuan''s expression changes are all seen by Lin Yin.


    Lin Xuan''s little abacus is not clear to Lin Yin.


    From that time when he beat Pei Yuan face to face, Feng linxuan could resist it. He could see that he acted very steadily and would never do anything he was not sure of.


    Today, the situation is out of control. Lin Xuan must be unwilling to fight.


    He was afraid, afraid to lose to himself, and the dignified position he had previously operated in Jizhou turned into nothing.


    "It seems that the outside rumors are not true, is not that Lin Xuan Lin Lin is the big childe, Lin Xuan has the final say? How can even three childe Lin Yin can not persuade, even being so insulted, dare not answer."


    "Hey, the eldest childe Lin is empty. He was still talking about Lin Yin outside before. As a result, he didn''t dare to challenge Lin Yin alone in the face of confrontation."


    The children of the aristocratic family gathered in the distance and whispered.


    After seeing Lin Yin''s great power today, their mentality has changed and they are thinking about how to make friends with Lin Yin, a unique genius.


    I even thought about whether to communicate with Lin Yin, the third childe, when the six Yin family meeting was held.


    After all, Lin Yin is stronger than Lin Xuan. She can speak on behalf of the Lin family at six meetings and has more voice.


    Listening to the discussion of a group of aristocratic children, Lin Xuan''s eyes were gloomy and his face was hot. He couldn''t hang on his face.


    If it''s a private occasion, just Lin Yin''s Gang, Lin Xuan will hold back today. It''s not urgent to find the venue.


    But in full view of the public, Lin Xuan can''t stand what people talk about, and his arrogant heart can''t tolerate it!


    "OK! Lin Yin, I thought you were the children of the Lin family. I don''t want to bully the small and fight in the same room. Since you have to force me to fight, I''ll teach you to be humble!" Lin Xuan said coldly, with a righteous appearance.


    The words fell, and the killing opportunity flashed in Lin Xuan''s eyes, and the whole person showed a momentum of rushing into the sky.


    Hoo!


    There was a gust of wind in the field, and a cold feeling filled the air.


    This makes everyone look dignified.


    Lin Xuan''s power, movement and momentum have revealed his absolute master style!


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "fancy, what''s the use?"


    With that, Lin Yin stepped out.


    Boom!


    As if the mountains were shaking, the ground burst out a dull sound, and suddenly cracked one by one, while Lin Yin disappeared in place like a thunder shadow.


    After a breath.


    Lin Yin appeared in the air, raised his hand and chopped it down, sweeping out the vigorous Qi trend of the crazy bully. It was like an invisible big hand pressing down against Lin Xuan, with earth shaking momentum and unstoppable!


    This move was quite just burst. Lin Xuan''s scalp burst in an instant, and his hair was creepy. He rushed into a strong sense of crisis. He reacted instinctively, burst out his inner strength and made a rapid move.


    Lin Xuan took his finger as his sword and Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    One by one, the light of the training runs through the forest, sharp and sharp, just like a waterfall hanging in the stream, killing Lin Yin endlessly.


    Lin Xuan''s move is also powerful.


    After all, Lin Xuan himself has won the true legend of Lin family martial arts, and has the opportunity to get one of the four unique skills of Jianmen. His attainments in kendo are incomparable!


    The two killed together and shook the front.


    This amazing scene made everyone in the audience hold their breath and pay attention.


    They all guessed in their hearts, who can win this battle, the two peerless Tianjiao of the Lin family!


    Boom!


    A thunderous roar!


    A mighty and domineering vigorous Qi burst out in the place where the two fought, and the afterwaves swept away, cracking layers of ground and turning the green grass into ash powder.


    "Er!"


    A figure flew out and fell 50 meters away. He staggered, trembled and stood in place, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Yin stood in place with her negative hand, didn''t move, and lightly swept the dust on her shoulder.


    After the fight.


    Two, stand high and make a judgment!


    In the distance, Lin Xuan''s face turned white and his eyes were frightened. He stared at Lin Yin.


    His Qi and blood in his body are rolling and uncertain, and a dry Qi rushes directly into his throat. If he didn''t forcibly suppress the internal injury, he would have vomited blood on the spot!


    In the face-to-face fight, Lin Xuan knew he was defeated, and he couldn''t defeat Lin Yin!


    Lin Yin''s inner strength is as deep as the sea!


    Lin Xuan couldn''t imagine what level Lin Yin''s martial arts had reached. Even his capital, Bangkui, couldn''t win it!


    Is Lin Yin the master of tianbang? impossible! impossible!


    Lin Xuan was terrified and worried.


    "With this ability, dare you show off your strength with me?" Lin Yin sneered and looked up at Lin Xuan. "Don''t you want to put on the prestige of the eldest childe? Then come on, I''ll let you do it first."


    Lin Xuan was shocked and angry. His face was blue. He swallowed his anger forcibly and said, "stop fighting! That''s all! I''ve been hurt in my recent practice. It''s inconvenient to fight with you for a long time."


    "Ah? What''s the situation? The great childe took the initiative and refused to fight?"


    "It seems that Lin Xuan is frightened by Lin Yin''s move. If he continues to fight, he will be more ashamed. He wants to find an excuse to go down the steps."


    "It seems that the situation in Jizhou is about to change. Lin Xuan can''t hold Lin Yin down at all. I''m afraid we should think about who is the speaker of the Lin family."


    Seeing such a war situation, the onlookers were surprised and talked again.


    The pointing of these people made Lin Xuan blush and almost spit blood on the spot!

 Chapter 759

    "I''m afraid?" Lin Yin looked at Lin Xuan coldly. "I thought you were the leader of the list."


    "There are no heroes, so it''s just to make Zhuangzi famous."


    "You!" Lin Xuan was furious and his face was hot.


    He was furious, but he didn''t dare to send it out!


    Lin Yin''s martial arts are completely better than him. If he continues to fight, he will humiliate himself. He may even be killed by Lin Yin!


    "Lin Yin, don''t be happy too early. Today I''m just holding my illness and let you succeed." Lin Xuan said hard and instructed Gao Tianyuan, "let''s go!"


    "Go? You want to go?" Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Lin Xuan, look at the face of the old prince, I can let you go today. However, you have to stay with your martial arts."


    "What do you mean? You still want to abolish my martial arts?" Lin Xuan was furious. "Do you really think I dare not fight with you?"


    At this time, Lin Xuan was already a little fierce.


    Lin Yin''s strength is enough to abolish his martial arts! This is an unacceptable result for him.


    Lin Yin shook his head and walked forward without expression. He was about to chase Lin Xuan.


    Suddenly, a cold feeling rose from behind Lin Yin. At this moment, a fierce and domineering eye stared at him.


    "Young master Lin Yin, you have to forgive others. Don''t be too cruel."


    An ethereal voice came from somewhere and echoed in the field.


    Silently, a white browed old man wearing a gray robe and sharp eyes appeared in front of Lin Xuan.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, looked at the old man in grey robe and asked, "who are you?"


    "I, Jianmen, immortal cangjian, have seen childe Lin Yin." immortal cangjian said in a flat tone.


    "The man of the sword clan?" Lin Yin glanced at the immortal who hid the sword.


    The old man is full of the sword spirit of killing and cutting into the sky, and has a martial arts artistic conception.


    Obviously, this is a tianbang master and a master level master of Kendo!


    Lin Yin had learned the sword meaning of old man Shen Feng before, but compared with the real person who hid the sword, old man Shen Feng was inferior.


    "Why? Lin Xuan didn''t dare to fight alone and invited all the sword sect elders out?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    Lin Xuan blushed and was about to say something. Immortal cangjian motioned in his eyes and made him shut his mouth.


    "Childe Lin Yin, you have won. Lin Xuan is not your opponent, so you don''t have to fight any more." immortal cangjian said.


    "Childe Lin Yin has the upper hand, so you don''t have to kill them all?" immortal Zang Feng said slowly. "Please sell me a face and don''t waste Lin Xuanwu''s way."


    Lin Yin was expressionless and didn''t say anything.


    Lin Xuan''s protector has appeared. It''s difficult to eradicate Lin Xuan at one time.


    This immortal Tibetan sword is a tianbang master, and he was born in a mysterious sword sect. His martial arts strength may be stronger than Sikong Fu.


    Lin Yin''s strength has recovered a lot, and he can give full play to the combat effectiveness of tianbang, but he is not on the most perfect tianbang. He can''t be sure to deal with the real person of Tibetan sword.


    In particular, Lin Yin doesn''t want to expose his cards so early. He fights with real Zang Feng on this occasion.


    The goal has been achieved.


    Lin Xuan was completely disgraced, and even the protector was forced out. In the future, he could only dwarf himself.


    Moreover, the strength returned to tianbang, and Lin Xuan''s ability did not pose any threat to himself.


    "Since you admit defeat for him, I''ll keep Lin Xuan alive for the time being." Lin Yin said faintly, "but after the immortal cangjian returns, teach Lin Xuan a good lesson. If he dares to commit it again, no one can save him!"


    Lin Yin''s plain words are full of killing opportunities.


    After hearing this, Lin Xuan felt a burst of panic.


    Immortal cangjian narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "childe Lin Yin is a reasonable man. I will teach Lin Xuan to resolve the contradictions of gratitude and resentment when I go back. You are both Lin''s children and should cooperate sincerely."


    "Childe Lin Yin, I won''t stay much. Goodbye!"


    Immortal cangjian with Lin Xuan, like a wind shadow, soon disappeared in place.


    Lin Yin looked as usual. He turned and looked at Zhao Chengqian and said, "I''ll give you those people."


    After that, Lin Yin turned around, walked back to his seat, sat down and tasted tea slowly.


    Everyone present looked at Lin Yin''s back with awe and admiration!


    This is the style that a proud son of heaven should have!


    Even immortal Zang Jian, the world-renowned master tianbang, stood up and asked Lin for love!


    What can Lin Xuan, Gao Tianyuan and Lin Yinbi count?


    Murongyu and Xue Ju, who had challenged Lin Yin before, looked pale and wanted to slap themselves in the face.


    Did you dare Lin Yin before? How? Don''t mention Gao Tianyuan and Lin Xuan. Didn''t you see that even immortal cangjian didn''t force his head out for Lin Xuan? All on behalf of Lin Xuan admit defeat!


    Now, Zhao Chengqian is going to abolish his martial arts. Who of them dares to resist?


    Murongyu and his gang looked very ugly and almost desperate. They watched Zhao Chengqian come, but no one dared to resist.


    Crackling!


    A bone resounding sound came out. Zhao Chengqian threw several people to the ground and broke their bones and muscles.


    "Too powerful! Is this the strength of the third childe of the Lin family? What level has he reached? Should he not be tianbang? Otherwise, how can he defeat Lin Xuan, the leader of the earth list?"


    "It''s hard to say whether Lin Yin has a talent list, but it''s certain that Lin Yin is the first genius of youth!"


    "Anyway, Lin Yin is my idol. If I want to find a man in the future, I will find him like this." Murong Yanyu said with a full face of infatuation, completely ignoring the image in public.


    For a time, the people present had different faces, talking about what to do, thinking about where to start and how to improve the relationship with Lin Yin.


    After all, Lin Yin is definitely famous in the hidden world after the war. This kind of genius has unlimited future. Nine times out of ten, he will be in charge of the Langya Lin family in the future!


    Now we have a good relationship, and we will have a chance to follow suit!

 Chapter 760

    Outside Tianyun villa.


    In the middle of the river, there stood an old man and a young man.


    They walked on the water like walking on the flat ground, which shows their high attainments in martial arts.


    These two people are Zang Jian immortal and Lin Xuan who just left Tianyun villa.


    "Xuan''er, are you sober and calm?" immortal cangjian looked at Lin Xuan calmly and asked.


    Lin Xuan was wet by the river, his black hair was scattered like a waterfall, and water droplets kept falling on his face.


    "Martial uncle! I can''t calm down! I can''t stand the humiliation today!!" Lin Xuan roared up with blood in his eyes, full of anger and unwilling.


    "Lin Yin bullied me like this. This fire and this revenge can''t be quenched by pouring all three rivers and five lakes!" Lin Xuan roared.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    With Lin Xuan''s furious roar, the nearby river burst one after another, bursting out one after another!


    The anger that had been forcibly suppressed in Tianyun villa erupted on Lin Xuan at the moment!


    He was suppressed by Lin Yin so hard that he accumulated endless anger in his chest. At that time, he didn''t dare to attack with Lin Yin. He fought desperately and returned to his head. The more he wanted to be angry, the more he wanted to be angry!


    "Hey!"


    Immortal cangjian sighed and looked at Lin Xuan.


    "Xuan''er, you''re not transparent enough!"


    "This is also the most difficult level that prevents you from climbing the master of heaven!"


    "Your martial arts attainments have been able to impact tianbang, but your mood is not broad enough. Suddenly! The most important thing of tianbang is the martial arts Artistic Conception! You have a lot of experience, but you are always too proud because of your noble birth."


    "This is not only your advantage, but also your fatal disadvantage!"


    Immortal Zang Jian spoke earnestly and earnestly.


    Lin Xuan was stunned in his eyes. Listening, he seemed to understand something.


    "Martial uncle, do you have to endure humiliation if you want to be on the list? If you stop me today and don''t challenge Lin Yin, you''re not afraid that my mood will be broken and all martial arts will be abolished from now on?" Lin Xuan asked with doubts.


    "Ha ha." immortal cangjian smiled.


    "To be possessed by the devil is to understand the Tao. It''s just a thought!"


    "Xuan''er, do you think today''s experience is very humiliating? Will it break your heart?"


    "If so, I will teach the wrong person!" immortal cangjian said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan''s face changed and said, "martial uncle, I, I..."


    "I can endure the humiliation, but I can''t get rid of this barrier. If I don''t kill Lin Yin, he will always become a demon on my martial arts road and haunt me forever." Lin Xuan said in a cold tone.


    "But you can''t kill Lin Yin. You''re not as good as him. That''s a fact." immortal Zang Jian said faintly, "sometimes you have to learn to admit defeat."


    Immortal cangjian suddenly turned his words, looked at Lin Xuan and asked, "xuan''er, have you investigated Lin Yin''s life deeds?"


    Lin Xuan looked stunned and said, "of course I have investigated all the achievements of Lin Yin in his life and the records of fighting with hidden world experts have been carefully analyzed."


    "But I don''t know which link went wrong, and I misjudged Lin Yin''s strength. This person was even ahead of me and touched the level of tianbang!" Lin Xuan said with hate, unwilling.


    Lin Xuan is the most promising young genius who leads the list. But as a result, Lin Yin, the sworn enemy whom he had always despised, stepped into the realm of tianbang earlier at a younger age than him.


    This is a silent irony, a great shame!


    "Xuan''er, you checked the wrong direction from the beginning." immortal Zang Jian taught, "when dealing with an enemy, you must be meticulous, understand and master his experience and know his mind. What''s the use of just looking at his achievements?"


    "Do you know that Lin Yin has been a door-to-door son-in-law for ordinary families in a small country town in the East China Sea for several years? He has become a famous loser in the city. He has endured the ridicule of ordinary people all the time, but he can keep his loved ones and feel calm?"


    "Do you know that Lin Yin was driven out of the imperial palace when he was young? He fell to the bottom of the valley from heaven. He can also calmly face life and insist on cultivating martial arts."


    "Just ask, if you had his experience, would you still be as arrogant and ambitious as he is today?"


    Immortal cangjian questioned Lin Xuan word by word.


    Lin Xuan looked stunned.


    Although Lin Xuan is an illegitimate son, he is the illegitimate son of the great elder master tianbang! He has always been taken care of. In the secular experience, he is the president of the consortium and the president of the martial arts association. He has never suffered any humiliation.


    "You and Lin Yinbi are in a bad mood. That''s why he can set foot on the tianbang, but you can''t. what''s the humiliation today?" immortal Zang Jian said, "just as the saying goes, a real dragon can be big or small, can fly for nine days, and can hide in the mud."


    Lin Xuan bowed his head and said, "I''ve been taught, martial uncle."


    "Go back to the Mountain Gate with me for latent repair. Don''t fall into the Jizhou game." immortal cangjian advised him.


    "No!" Lin Xuan suddenly woke up and looked at the immortal cangjian. "Martial uncle, I can''t give up Jizhou. The six meetings are about to be held. If I give up, I''ll give up the position of the successor of the Lin family and give up the general trend of Langya Lin family to Lin Yin."


    The immortal cangjian narrowed his eyes and said, "you still have obsession and don''t want to give up the general trend of Langya Lin family?"


    "Martial uncle, it''s not that I don''t want to give up the influence of the Lin family. It''s that only heirs can practice Langya Jue!" Lin Xuan said in a deep voice, "Langya Jue is the key to my impact on tianbang. I can''t give up."


    "In particular, Lin Yin left me a haze. I can''t pass this level. I can''t go back to the mountain gate for latent cultivation."


    The immortal cangjian sighed.


    "Just, xuan''er, this is your life, and your character will determine your destiny. Martial uncle can''t make a decision for you." immortal Zang Jian said slowly, "since you''re not willing to give up, you have to fight with Lin Yin, martial uncle, you can make an exception for you!"


    "Just xuan''er, if you want to think clearly, martial uncle will not be able to solve the game of entering Jizhou. If you win, you can sit down as the successor of the Lin family and get the Langya formula. If you lose, your life and martial uncle''s life will be lost here. There is no room for maneuver." immortal Zang Jian said solemnly.


    "Now admit defeat, but also the sea and sky!"


    Lin Xuan looked cold and his eyes were bloodshot. He said in a deep voice, "martial uncle, I don''t accept it. I want to finish this fight with Lin Yin. I''m willing to live and die with martial uncle!"


    Immortal cangjian slowly closed his eyes and nodded slightly.


    "Hold my letter seal, issue the sword respect order and convene the sword guard. Take Lin Yin''s head within three days before the six family meeting."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in Tianyun villa.


    Gao Tianyuan and his family''s children who had their martial arts abolished left with a red face and a red ear.


    A group of young experts from the hidden world, men and women, dare not approach Lin Yin. Instead, they go to curry favor with Zhao Chengqian and ChuChu respectively, and want to connect with Lin Yin through these two people.


    Lin Yin sat alone in the chair, drinking black tea slowly.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the teacup twisted in his hand suddenly broke and sprinkled tea all over the floor.


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually deepened.


    Lin Yin felt a desperate opportunity, and a strong sense of crisis rushed into her heart.


    In the martial arts, you are a top expert. As long as you kill him, even if you are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. He can also feel it in the dark, even if you are talking about him.


    Lin Yin is a peerless figure who has reached this level of cultivation.

 Chapter 761

    "Who is it?"


    Lin Yin whispered to himself, and a refreshing cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Can bring him this danger warning.


    This shows that those who kill have the ability to kill themselves!


    For a moment, Lin Yin''s mind was filled with infinite thoughts.


    Who has the ability to threaten himself in Jizhou?


    Real Huanglong? Hidden sword immortal? Sikong Fu? Second master Pei?


    Or is Mr. Gu Da aware of his identity as a descendant of the Dragon mansion?


    Plus the Imperial Green Dragon.


    Or did the elder Lin xuankun and the second elder Lin xuanming come to Jizhou for revenge?


    He has recovered to tianbang''s strength. Only tianbang master can threaten himself.


    There are only a few heavenly masters in the world.


    Not to mention, many people will not show up at all, and even if they do, they may not make a move.


    Lin Yin was full of thoughts. For a moment, he could not determine where the killing intention came from or why.


    But what is certain is that this time the hidden storm is very fierce.


    It''s more ferocious than the last time the Black Dragon King came!


    Otherwise, Lin Yin''s insight reaction will not be so strong!


    "Yin Shao, what are you thinking?"


    While Lin Yin was thinking, a soft woman''s voice came.


    He walked slowly over, sat down in a chair next to Lin Yin, and looked at Lin Yin curiously.


    Seeing that the teacup in Lin Yin''s hand was broken, she added another cup of tea and handed it over.


    "Thank you." Lin Yin regained consciousness, took the tea cup and tasted it slowly.


    "Yin Shao, I''m a little embarrassed about what happened today, which led to this situation." I''m a little embarrassed to say, "I''ll tell the old man the truth about what happened today, and I''ll also tell Uncle Gao of the Gao family that today is the original thing of Gao Tian, so as to avoid any misunderstanding of the Xichuan Gao family."


    "You don''t have to worry about these things." Lin Yin said faintly.


    He naturally heard that he wanted to represent the Chu family and defend himself.


    However, Lin Yin doesn''t care what attitude these families have.


    What if Gao Tianyuan is abandoned?


    The hidden world''s martial arts and Taoism disputes are cruel. If they don''t do well, they will be dead everywhere. Leaving them alive has given several aristocratic families face.


    Lin Yin decides to gain momentum in the hidden world circle and recapture the Dragon mansion left by her master. Naturally, she won''t care about offending those aristocratic families.


    "EH." he nodded clearly and said carefully, "yinshao, some of my friends admire you very much. They want to have a drink and dinner with you. They say they are willing to support yinshao about the six meetings."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "I''m not free today. Tell them if you want to talk about something, wait for me to inform."


    Seeing Lin Yin''s statement, he nodded happily and said, "OK, thank you for your kindness."


    With Lin Yin''s strength and status in the hidden world circle, it''s really unnecessary to give them the face of ordinary future generations and sit down to talk about the six conferences.


    After all, the strength of Lin Yin is respected in the hidden world circle. Although he is still of the same age and peers, he can be said to be a big elder of his gang.


    "Well, clearly, I won''t talk about the past today. I''ll go back first if I have something else to do." Lin Yin said zhengse, "Jizhou is not peaceful. You should be more careful. You can come to me if you have any questions."


    After giving an order, Lin Yin stopped talking and got up and left.


    "Yes, yinshao, we''ll get together again in the future." ChuChu got up and sent him off.


    Lin Yin didn''t focus on the upcoming six meetings, so she didn''t want to talk to the younger generation.


    The sudden killing aroused his vigilance. He planned to go back first and call ye hei and Huang Qingshan over to explain some affairs to his face.


    Seeing that Lin Yin got up and left, Zhao Chengqian also pushed away a group of young people around him and followed up with Pei Mingming.


    After a while, Lin Yin walks out of Tianyun villa. Pei Mingming takes the car and acts as a driver.


    Zhao Chengqian opens the door and Lin sneaks into the back of the car.


    "Yin Shao, why did you leave suddenly? Is there something wrong?" Zhao Chengqian followed up and asked with a dignified look.


    "It''s something," Lin Yin said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Chengqian looked more dignified and said, "what is it that can be easily disclosed?"


    Even Lin Yin was moved by it. It must be a big event.


    He and Lin Yin share the same spirit and are all prosperous. Sometimes he cares more about Lin Yin''s gains and losses than Lin Yin himself.


    Lin Yin pondered for a while and said, "when it''s time for you to know, nature will tell you."


    Zhao Chengqian tried to stop talking, but he didn''t dare to ask Lin Yin too much.


    Originally, Lin Yin abandoned so many people today to establish his prestige. He should take advantage of the situation to bring all the children of the aristocratic family together, further determine the dominant power and plan the six meetings in advance.


    But it seems that Lin Yin has more important things to do, and he has no bottom in his heart.


    "Not to mention this, what was the reaction of the family elders behind them after the abolition of Murong Yu? Did they ever ask you?"


    Lin Yin asked positively.


    "There is no response for the time being. Although these people have a high status in several aristocratic families, they can not affect the major family decisions behind them," Zhao Chengqian said.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, turned the conversation and said, "do you have a tianbang master in Jizhou?"


    Zhao Chengqian narrowed his eyes and knew that something big had happened.


    "There is one," said Zhao Chengqian, "who is the deputy leader of Yangmen. Although I am the young leader of Yangmen, I have no right to order him."


    "The purpose of our Yangmen''s coming to Jizhou is to get the blood coat magic skill. I''m afraid I can''t invite the vice sect leader if it has nothing to do with this goal." Zhao Chengqiang didn''t hide it.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "are you sure that you and the Deputy sect leader go to check the whereabouts of the real person cangjian?"


    Zhao Chengqian pondered for a while and said, "just find out the whereabouts. There''s no problem."


    "Give me an answer in one day," Lin Yin said flatly.


    With that, Lin Yin leaned against the back seat of the car and closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Lin Yin had just got off the bus and returned to the hotel where she stayed. She immediately felt that the hotel was different.


    The hotel, which was originally guarded by the Green Dragon Guard, is now under strict security.


    Sikong Fu seems to have transferred a group of elite green dragon guards.


    "Yin Shao, Mr. Sikong has something to tell you."


    A young man with sharp eyes came and reported respectfully.


    Lin Yin asked, "where is Sikong Fu?"


    "After Mr. Sikong went out last night, he hasn''t returned yet. Two hours ago, he sent an encrypted text message." the young man said, "he specially asked us to tell yinshao you."


    Lin Yin nodded and asked, "what did he say in his text message?"


    "Only four words, Huanglong has arrived."

 Chapter 762

    Huanglong has arrived?


    Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    Is Sikong Fu conveying this message to himself a kind of early warning?


    Si Kong Fu himself went out. Did he have a hand with Huang Long?


    Lin Yin wanted to go back to the hotel. He learned some intelligence information from Sikong Fu and tried to test the reaction of Sikong Fu, so as to speculate where the killing came from.


    Now it seems that we have to give up.


    "I see. When Sikong Fu comes back, let him contact me." Lin Yin explained and turned to leave the hotel.


    "Yes!" said the leader of the Green Dragon Guard respectfully.


    Ten minutes later.


    In the box of a small restaurant in the east of the city.


    "Yin Shao, last time you asked me to follow up the investigation of Long Wei, I can confirm my identity. It''s Huang Longwei from the Yellow Sea."


    Lin yinduan sat in his seat, twisting a cup of black tea in his hand, and ye Hei stood in front of him, reporting respectfully.


    "Huang Longwei, as expected." Lin Yin''s eyes were deep and thoughtful.


    "You can find out the trend of huanglongwei. Do they communicate with other forces in Jizhou?"


    After thinking for a while, ye Hei replied, "the team of huanglongwei tracked and supervised by his subordinates has never contacted anyone else, and it is impossible to determine the motivation and purpose of huanglongwei''s coming to Jizhou city."


    Lin Yin nodded and then asked, "can you lock the position?"


    "These days of tracking and monitoring have been able to lock their scope of activities," Ye Hei said.


    Lin Yin said, "I will personally organize the people you organize in Jizhou. I must take down these people."


    "Yes!" Ye Hei nodded solemnly.


    If he hadn''t suddenly sensed the killing, and the form was too uncertain, Lin Yin wouldn''t take the initiative.


    Now, Sikong Fu''s whereabouts are unknown, and he tells himself that immortal Huanglong has arrived in Jizhou.


    The storm in the dark knows nothing, so it''s too passive.


    Lin Yin''s plan is to take this team of Huanglong guards, torture them and extract valuable intelligence information from them, so that he can at least master the trend of Huanglong immortal.


    And there is a residual Black Dragon Guard under Ye heishou, which is enough to win under his leadership.


    It''s an accident to sit in town by yourself.


    The situation changed suddenly. Lin Yin''s previous plan in Jizhou should be considered and implemented in advance.


    Lin Xuan and the sword gate behind him, Huang Long and Huang Long Wei, Si Kong Fu and the green dragon behind him.


    The relationship between the three and themselves is complex.


    Lin Yin knows that tianbang''s strength has been exposed, which will certainly deepen Sikong Fu''s doubt, even if he has a close cooperative relationship with Sikong Fu.


    Therefore, in Jizhou, killing these three forces is the plan that Lin Yin has been brewing in her heart.


    The six meetings and the control of the Pei family in Jizhou are just an addition.


    The biggest purpose of Lin Yin''s coming to Jizhou is to kill Huang Long, Lin Xuan and Sikong Fu.


    Leading the conflict between Sikong Fu and immortal Huang Long to break out, he and Lin Xuan entered one after another.


    Lin Yin''s plan is crazy, and it is absolutely beyond the imagination of Sikong Fu and Huang long.


    Immortal Huang Long will never give up because of Lin Xiao. Lin Xuan and he compete with each other in the Lin family. Sikong Fu''s superficial cooperation is just an interest alliance, and his mind is hidden.


    For Lin Yin, all three must die.


    Lin Yin was worried about how to make Sikong Fu''s death justifiable without disturbing Mr. Gu da. Let Lin Xuan''s death not lead to his early break with the Lin family.


    The successful conclusion is to lead the death of Sikong Fu to Langya Lin family and Jianmen, and the death of Lin Xuan and Jianmen experts will transfer the hatred target to longfu. As for Huanglong immortal, he secretly killed and controlled the forces of Huanglong guard under his command.


    This game of chess was supposed to go on smoothly after the six meetings and after the showdown of various forces.


    Because Lin Yin has a scruple who has never entered the Jizhou Bureau.


    That is the Imperial Green Dragon.


    If Qinglong doesn''t come to Jizhou, Sikong Fu can''t die.


    But now, Huang Long has found his boss kongfu, and the opportunity can''t be lost. Lin Yin himself feels the unique killing opportunity in the dark, so he must resolutely implement the original plan.


    We can''t wait for the layout to guide Sikong Fu to transfer to Qinglong. We must cut the mess quickly.


    With deep eyes, Lin Yin twists a teacup and thinks about how to use him as a guide to set off this situation when Sikong Fu returns.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    On a remote green hill in the suburb of Jizhou city.


    Sikong Fu''s mouth was bleeding and his eyes looked coldly at a white haired old man wearing a Phnom Penh Taoist robe opposite.


    The nearby trees were decayed, cracked and fell to the ground. There were irregular holes blown open everywhere, and the ground was broken one by one.


    Obviously, there has just been an appalling war here.


    Not far away, two groups of people were standing in front of each other. They were all top experts. During the confrontation, there was a murderous spirit in the sky.


    These are the famous Qinglong Wei and Huanglong Wei.


    "Sikong Fu, you and I have been fighting openly and secretly for more than ten years. We are both people of the Dragon mansion. Why bother?" the old man in a gold striped underworld robe slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was full of profound and ethereal meaning.


    "Huang Long, when you indulged your disciples to kill my son without scruples, you should have expected today''s situation," said Si Kong Fu coldly.


    Immortal Huanglong shook his head and said, "it was just an accident. You should be enough for pestering me for so many years."


    "You instigated Lin Yin to kill my beloved disciple Lin Xiao in Cangzhou, and this account should be cleared." immortal Huanglong said slowly, "this time I came to Jizhou to kill Lin Yin. Why do you bother again?"


    "Although Lin Yin has an alliance with you, he is not from the Dragon mansion after all. Why do you and I have to fight together?"


    Sikong Fu smiled coldly and said, "Lin Yin can die, but not in Jizhou. Lin Yin is a chess piece that Mr. Gu Da ordered me to place in Langya Lin family. Before infiltrating the Lin family and achieving the goal, this son''s life must be preserved."


    "Oh." immortal Huang Long sneered, "Sikong, don''t take Mr. Gu Da to pressure me. You are clearly revenge for public and private. You still want to use Lin Yin to deal with me. You and I know it. Why hide it?"


    "I also tell you frankly that Lin Yin will die. If I don''t kill him, naturally someone will kill him." immortal Huanglong smiled mysteriously. "Sikong, you''d better think about how to make use of the greatest value of Lin Yin''s chess to strive for the interests of the Dragon mansion in Jizhou, otherwise, he won''t have a chance once he dies."


    Hearing the speech, Sikong Fu looked dignified and lost in thought.


    "That''s all you have to say, Sikong. Do it yourself."


    Immortal Huang Long sneered. His body suddenly disappeared in place. Together with the gang of Huang Longwei, he left here silently.


    Sikong Fu looked gloomy. He called a confidant and asked, "I asked you to tell Qinglong to come to Jizhou. How did Qinglong reply?"


    "Report back to Lord Sikong. Lord Qinglong said he had led people to Jizhou city tomorrow." a Qinglong Wei elite reported respectfully.


    "OK." Sikong Fu nodded slightly, his face relaxed, like taking a reassurance.


    "Huang Long, the old monster, has improved his skills a lot. If the green dragon doesn''t get close to him, he can''t hold him down." Sikong Fu whispered to himself, "the plan has changed. It''s still a matter whether Lin Yin can leave Jizhou alive. It seems that we should push Lin Yin out as soon as possible and let him block the knife for me."

 Chapter 763

    "Besides, how about asking you to investigate Lin Xuan and Jianmen?" Sikong Fu suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Report back to Lord Sikong. We followed Lin Xuan before. He was obviously surrounded by strong guards and we didn''t dare to approach. As for Jianmen, we couldn''t find out the relevant intelligence." the young man reported positively, "however, a major event has happened in Tianyun villa. I think we should report it to your excellency."


    "Big event? What big event?" asked Si Kong Fu suspiciously.


    The young man said positively: "Lin Yin was very powerful in Tianyun villa. He abandoned Gao Tianyuan of the Gao family and Jin Peng of the Shangguan family alone. He also beat Lin Xuan and forced the real person of the hidden sword of the Jianmen to come forward and save Lin Xuan."


    "Now this matter has caused a sensation in the whole hidden world circle, and several aristocratic families are very angry about it."


    "What?" Sikong Fu looked surprised. "Lin Yin abandoned those people? Lin Xuan couldn''t defeat him?"


    Si kongfu knew that Lin Yin had excellent skills and was definitely one of the best people in the young generation, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    He also knows what grade Gao Tianyuan and Shangguan Jinpeng are young Juncai. It is expected that Lin Yin can abolish those.


    But a move to beat Lin Xuan was the top of the list, which was really unexpected.


    "Immortal cangjian has come forward. How did immortal cangjian do it? Did he ever attack Lin Yin?" Sikong Fu asked suspiciously.


    The young man said, "it is said that the real person hiding the sword admitted defeat on behalf of Lin Xuan and took Lin Xuan away on the spot."


    "Immortal cangjian didn''t fight Lin Yin? He took the place of Lin Xuan to admit defeat?" Sikong Fu narrowed his eyes and looked very complicated.


    The news was a little shocking to Sikong Fu.


    In his mind, Lin Yin has been highly regarded. He thinks Lin Yin is a material that can be made and will be on the list in the future.


    I didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    Si kongfu knew who the immortal Tibetan sword was. He was one of the three giants of Jianmen, known as the top ten ruthless master of Longguo kendo.


    Jianmen has always been mysterious and low-key, but it can never be underestimated. The Kendo of Jianmen is unique in the world and has unparalleled killing and cutting skills.


    Sikong Fu is conceited. He is no match for immortal cangjian.


    But Lin Yin can let the immortal cangjian admit defeat on behalf of Lin Xuan. Is this because of the influence of Langya Lin family? Because he and the Dragon mansion are behind Lin Yin?


    "Could it be that Lin Yin has reached the realm of tianbang?" Sikong Fu whispered to himself, with a twinkling light in his eyes.


    "Lord Sikong, it''s not necessarily." the young man said, "at that time, the real person who hid the sword didn''t fight Lin Yin. Lin Xuan also claimed that he was hurt, so he didn''t want to fight."


    Sikong Fu nodded and muttered to himself, "Lin Yin is hidden deep enough. I don''t even see that he has such strength."


    "It seems that we must sum up with Qinglong, let Qinglong meet Lin Yin as soon as possible, and ask him to find out Lin Yin''s way for me." Sikong Fu said secretly in his heart.


    Sikong Fu suddenly found that Lin Yin was not in his control at all, which gave him an unpredictable feeling.


    If Lin Yin really has tianbang realm and is so old, he must be screened again. It''s too suspicious!


    Of course, Sikong Fu''s self paying strength is not enough, so Qinglong has to screen it.


    After all, Qinglong''s martial arts strength is far above him. Even among tianbang masters, Qinglong is also the top group.


    Thinking about it, Sikong Fu ordered, "you follow the old Huanglong monster. I''ll go back first."


    ¡­¡­


    Jizhou city, the old city, a garden villa.


    Ye Hei put on silver gloves and led seven or eight young people in black to block the entrance and exit of the villa.


    Lin Yin stands in the courtyard with her hands down.


    On the ground, there were several men with fierce eyes, each with a mysterious dragon totem tattooed on their wrists.


    "Who are you? Why can you lead the Black Dragon Guard?"


    Lying on the ground, the first man looked at Lin Yin with shocked eyes and sweat on his face.


    This group of people is the team of Yellow Dragon guards watched by Ye Hei.


    Naturally, they recognized the origin of the pair of silver gloves on Ye Hei''s hand, which was the murder weapon of heilongwei.


    However, there has been news inside the Dragon mansion that the Black Dragon King led the Black Dragon Guard to defecte


    The Black Dragon Guard suddenly appeared in Jizhou and tracked and attacked them. It was shocking news!


    "Ye Hei, hold this group of people, find a safe place and torture them." Lin Yin told them calmly.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Hei nodded and then walked up.


    Crackling.


    A crisp sound of fracture came out.


    Several elite Huanglong guards lying on the ground gave a dull hum, and then fell to the ground in a coma. Their internal strength was sealed and the eight strange meridians were locked.


    Lin Yin turned slowly and was about to leave with Ye hei and his party.


    Suddenly, the killing machine suddenly started!


    A cold wind was blowing in the courtyard.


    The faces of Ye hei and his party changed greatly, as if they were stared at by some kind of great beast. They suddenly sweated and wet their backs, and couldn''t help but go back a few steps.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and suddenly felt the terrible pressure.


    A mighty force seemed to sweep out of the villa.


    Inside, it''s like hiding a tumultuous dragon, which is shocking.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you come in and have a cup of tea?"


    A majestic voice came from the villa.


    Boom!


    Ye Hei suddenly stood unstable, as if he had been severely patted by an invisible big hand, sprayed blood on the spot, regressed repeatedly, and looked at the villa with shocked eyes.


    This sound, the sound wave contains a powerful and unparalleled internal strength, which just injured several people in Ye Hei!


    Squeak!


    The door of the villa opened abruptly and automatically without wind, as if welcoming guests.


    "Fu Jun, this......" Ye Hei looked dignified, like a great enemy.


    Lin Yin turned around and looked at the open gilded door. Her face became colder and colder.


    "No harm, you wait for me outside."


    With that, Lin Yin walked into the villa.


    Obviously, there is a peerless strong man in the villa!


    I''m afraid this momentum is not a simple master tianbang!


    Lin Yin walks into the villa. A tea table with exquisite shape is placed in the center, steaming and dense.


    A tall, middle-aged man in a blue Tang suit, with a face that is not angry and powerful, and eyes as powerful as eagles, sits on a big chair.


    He twisted a string of Buddha beads in his hand. Look at Lin Yin calmly.


    "Are you Huanglong immortal?" Lin Yin looked up and opened his mouth calmly.


    The middle-aged man showed a mysterious smile around his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, Qinglong."


    Lin Yin''s pupils are tiny and his heart is killing!


    He thought it would be real Huanglong.


    But it''s Qinglong? Isn''t this man in Dijing?


    How does Qinglong know that he is tracking down huanglongwei? How to gain insight into the whereabouts of Ye hei and others?


    Of course, Qinglong can recognize Ye Hei''s identity. Doesn''t he also know his identity as a descendant of the Dragon mansion?


    "Yin Shao, don''t be so cruel. How about sitting down and playing chess?" Qinglong looked as usual and spoke calmly.


    He raised his hand and pointed to a plate of black and white chess pieces on the tea table.

 Chapter 764

    Lin Yin didn''t say anything and stared at the green dragon.


    From the eyes of Qinglong, he saw a sense of confidence in controlling the overall situation.


    It seems that everything is expected by Qinglong.


    From the performance of Qinglong, Lin Yin can conclude.


    I''m afraid this person has long known that he is an orthodox dragon mansion king and knows his identity.


    All his actions in Jizhou were under his watch.


    However, Lin Yin couldn''t figure out what Qinglong''s intention was, so she waited for herself here.


    Qinglong knew his identity, but didn''t tell Mr. Gu? Even Sikong Fu was concealed.


    What is his purpose?


    Like the Black Dragon King?


    incorrect.


    If the Green Dragon King and the Black Dragon King have the same purpose and want to seize the supreme dragon Scripture they have cultivated alone, it is impossible to allow themselves to contact Sikong Fu.


    "Yin Shao, are you surprised to see me here?" Qinglong said calmly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be surprised. All your actions are under my supervision." Qinglong drank a sip of tea and said slowly.


    "Sikong Fu is surrounded by green dragon guards. How could he hide his actions from me?"


    "Qinglong, what''s your intention to find me?" Lin Yin asked directly.


    The green dragon smiled and said, "Si Kong Fu''s cooperation with you comes from my guidance. Guess what my intention is?"


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was very interested.


    Sikong Fu made an alliance with himself in the imperial capital, that is, the Green Dragon Guard, who also mentioned the existence of the green dragon.


    I didn''t expect that the person who made up his mind would be Qinglong.


    Obviously, the layout of Qinglong is beneficial to itself.


    But Qinglong knew his identity early in the morning.


    "What good will it do you?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Benefits?" Qinglong shook his head slightly and smiled. "If I want to win benefits, why don''t I report to Mr. Gu DA and capture you, and then I will be under one person and above ten thousand people in the Dragon mansion?"


    "If it doesn''t help, I''ll follow the Black Dragon King and plot to take Yin Shao and obtain the supreme dragon code. Isn''t it more beneficial?"


    "Note that I know more about Yin Shao than the Black Dragon King."


    "I have more cards in my hand than the Black Dragon King."


    With that, Qinglong drank a cup of tea slowly.


    Lin Yin has no expression.


    What Qinglong said is true.


    The card in this man''s hand is far better than the Black Dragon King.


    If you really want to plot for yourself, you have a better chance of winning than the Black Dragon King.


    After all, Qinglong holds the great power of the imperial capital, which is where his business foundation lies.


    Secondly, Qinglong''s Qinglong guard has already infiltrated around him and Jizhou.


    This makes Lin Yin confused.


    What is the purpose of Qinglong?


    Qinglong painstakingly arranged Sikong Fu beside him. Under the name of Sikong Fu, he actually helped himself personally.


    He worked hard to set this game, so he didn''t ask for anything else?


    It is impossible to say that Qinglong was the successor left by master.


    Before master left, he had passed down what he had learned all his life, and handed over the power of the dragon house to himself. There was no need to leave behind. Moreover, I''m afraid master didn''t expect that Mr. Gu Da would suddenly take control of the dragon house when he closed the door of life and death.


    "What''s your purpose, but it doesn''t matter." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Thinking carefully, Lin Yin only felt that the green dragon was as deep as the sea.


    In addition, the strength of the green dragon is unparalleled and will never be under the Black Dragon King.


    If the enemy is not a friend, he will be killed today!


    Qinglong said, "it seems that I''m not honest. I''m afraid there will be an amazing war today."


    "I owe Yang XuanZhen love. You avenged Yang XuanZhen and brought Yang Susu back to the imperial capital. I''ll pay you back in Jizhou." Qinglong said slowly, "in addition, the old mansion gentleman was not kind to me. It''s natural to help you once."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin looked slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect it to come up here.


    King Qinglong had a very close relationship with Yang XuanZhen. He thanked himself for avenging Yang XuanZhen and bringing Yang Susu back to the imperial capital.


    Lin Yin said, "that''s all?"


    Qinglong said, "that''s all."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "play chess."


    Qinglong raised his hand and divided the black and white pieces.


    Lin Yin sits opposite the green dragon with a golden sword.


    Qinglong takes the responsibility and drops the first black son. Lin Yin follows up and drops the white son.


    Both fell quickly, almost without hesitation.


    When they play chess, they both feel confident and have a game in mind.


    Lin Yin has understood Qinglong''s attitude.


    Qinglong only supported himself in Jizhou.


    He did not express the intention of alliance and cooperation.


    Lin Yin also knows that Qinglong was known as the military division of the Dragon mansion as early as the age of master. His planning ability is second to none.


    The impression of the green dragon''s various means on Lin Yin is just the opposite to that of the Black Dragon King. The Black Dragon King is a conspirator, and the Green Dragon King is better at scheming.


    At the beginning, Mr. Gu Da mastered the general trend, and Qinglong did not take refuge.


    Now that he has found his identity, Qinglong still has no alliance.


    The real purpose of Qinglong''s heart is unknown.


    Two people don''t speak, after a cup of tea time has passed.


    The chess game is drawing to a close.


    There are no obvious advantages or disadvantages on the chessboard.


    No one knows the outcome of this game until the end.


    Qinglong suddenly stopped his hand and said, "Yin Shao''s chess skills are also deep in the true legend of the old master. The chess way is the same."


    "If you go down to this point, you don''t have to go down any more."


    "Before the end, I can''t announce the victory or defeat, but I''m not sure I''ve won. I might as well leave this mess."


    Lin Yin also stopped and said, "it suits me."


    "Jizhou this bureau, hidden little plan how, might as well say." Qinglong said straight to the point.


    "Before leaving Jizhou, I will support you in any decision you make."


    "I can also tell you that I came to Jizhou earlier than you and Sikong Fu."


    "I know more about this game than you and Si Kong Fu."


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and said, "how can I believe you?"


    "Lin Xuan''s life, plus the head of the real person who hid the sword, is it enough?" Qinglong asked.


    Lin Yin frowns and takes a deep look at Qinglong.


    "Immortal cangjian used the sword respect order. I''m afraid he''ll be angry with you before the six meetings are held." Qinglong said slowly. "Two tianbang masters of Jianmen and a group of sword guards, even if Sikong Fu is willing to fight for you, you may not be able to survive this disaster."


    "Do you want to try?" Lin Yin smiled. "See if I can handle the situation alone?"


    "Oh?" Qinglong looked at Lin Yin again with deep eyes.


    Lin Yin has a detached self-confidence. It seems that nothing can shake this person''s mind.


    Does Lin Yin really have this confidence?


    For Lin Yin''s strength, Qinglong decided that in tianbang, it was stronger than Sikong Fu and slightly better than the Black Dragon King.


    He knows that although Lin Yin killed the Black Dragon King, he was definitely seriously injured, otherwise he would not have hidden his edge for a period of time. Even Lin xuantu had no choice in the imperial capital.


    But Lin Yin wants to deal with the two tianbang masters of Jianmen alone. Even if he can win, how can Jizhou deal with this situation?


    "I can give you the specific location of the real person who hid the sword." Qinglong said solemnly.

 Chapter 765

    Lin Yin''s eyes were deep and said, "is this true?"


    Since Qinglong came to Jizhou long ago, it shows that he has secretly controlled a lot of intelligence information.


    It should be noted that the Qinglong guards brought by Sikong Fu are the confidants of Qinglong.


    If you can really get the exact location of the real person who hid the sword, you will undoubtedly take the lead.


    Most of the unique killing machine Lin Yin sensed before came from the immortal cangjian.


    Qinglong said that the immortal Tibetan sword issued a sword respect order and called people to surround and kill himself. As long as you test it, you can naturally verify the truth.


    Moreover, the more information you have, the more you can judge the situation.


    Qinglong said, "seriously."


    Lin Yin said, "aren''t you afraid that I''m making things too big, and you can''t stop it?"


    Qinglong took a sip of tea and asked, "how big can we do? Go to war with the Dragon mansion and tear his face with Mr. Gu Da?"


    "You Lin Yin are not afraid of big things. What am I afraid of?"


    Lin Yin said faintly, "if you want Huang Long and Sikong to die?"


    Hearing the speech, Qinglong''s face was dignified. He suddenly felt a strong killing intention, and his hair burst.


    At this moment, Lin Yin showed a terrible murderous spirit, which moved Qinglong''s heart.


    Qinglong naturally understands Lin Yin''s intention.


    He knows Lin Yin''s situation very well.


    If it were him, he would definitely kill Sikong Fu and immortal Huanglong.


    Even, including him, the green dragon king who sits steadily in the Diaoyutai outside the bureau!


    This deep-rooted coldness made Qinglong tremble in his heart.


    He knows that Lin Yin is definitely killing himself!


    However, what makes Qinglong more shocked is that Lin Yin''s killing heart can shake itself.


    Is it possible that Lin Yin''s martial arts strength is still above his green dragon?


    Qinglong''s eyes narrowed slightly and re examined Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless, and there was no clue from his face.


    have no bottom!


    Qinglong suddenly felt his back cool.


    Originally thought he was in control of the overall situation, but suddenly found that Lin Yin''s existence was beyond his expectation and control.


    Just like the game before us, it''s hard to say who loses and who wins!


    Qinglong took a sip of tea and said, "Yin Shao, in fact, you might as well change your mind."


    "Oh?" Lin Yin was very interested. "What''s Qinglong''s opinion?"


    Qinglong said slowly, "since I decided to unconditionally support yinshao you in Jizhou, I should give you advice."


    "It seems inevitable that you want to kill Sikong and Huanglong. Sikong Fu wants to use you to infiltrate the Lin family. At the same time, he also shoulders the special mission of investigating the disappearance of the Black Dragon King and looking for the descendants of the dragon house. Keep Sikong by your side and there will be endless future troubles."


    "And immortal Huanglong is chasing you because of the death of his disciples."


    "These two people don''t die. I''m afraid it''s difficult to stretch their fists."


    Speaking of this, Qinglong took a look at Lin Yin and said, "before that, the situation seems to be unbreakable. However, since I entered, there is still room for maneuver in different situations."


    Lin Yin quietly drank a cup of tea and agreed. Qinglong said something about it.


    Qinglong is a key figure in this bureau of Jizhou.


    Which side he falls to will also affect Lin Yin''s decision.


    "How are you going to maneuver?" Lin Yin asked.


    Qinglong said, "it depends on whether you want to have a showdown with Mr. Gu now."


    "If you don''t want to openly confront the whole dragon mansion, you can leave Sikong Fu''s life." Qinglong said solemnly, "Sikong Fu will certainly not doubt yinshao you with me. Instead, you can use Sikong Fu to listen to Mr. Gu."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. He understood what Qinglong meant. He wanted to play black under the light.


    If Qinglong is on his side, he can really control Sikong Fu and become his own sharp weapon.


    After a pause, Qinglong then said, "as for immortal Huang Long, he may have room for rebellion. He may not be able to stand on the same front against Mr. Gu DA in the future."


    "Immortal Huanglong is not Mr. Gu''s direct line." Qinglong said solemnly, "although immortal Huanglong may not be absolutely loyal to the old mansion, he is definitely not with Mr. Gu."


    "As far as I know, immortal Huanglong also participated in the struggle of the dragon house. He once wanted to take charge of the dragon house as an elder. He was an ambitious man."


    "Mr. Gu Da is superior. Huang Long is unconvinced at the bottom of his heart, but due to Mr. Gu Da''s powerful force, he has formed his own faction within the Dragon mansion."


    Listening to Qinglong''s analysis, Lin Yin''s eyes gradually deepened.


    He didn''t know what Qinglong meant. He wanted to subdue Huanglong and pull him into his own camp. At first, Lin Yin''s plan was to secretly get rid of Huanglong and use Ye Hei to replace the leader of Huanglong guard.


    Lin Yin also considered Qinglong''s plan.


    However, Lin Yin has no suitable person to check and balance Huang Long, so as not to ruin the plan.


    The existence of Qinglong can revitalize the whole game of chess.


    "Yin Shao, if you are sure to take Huanglong, I will be sure to plot against Huanglong." Qinglong said slowly, "with the power of Huanglong immortal, is it ten times more powerful than the Pei family in Jizhou?"


    "It''s a good card for you to revive the Dragon mansion in the future!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin looked moved.


    "What you said is very true." Lin Yin agreed.


    "Mr. Qinglong, do you want to share the great cause with me?" Lin Yining asked again.


    If Qinglong is willing to form an alliance with himself, all these plans can go smoothly.


    Without the help of Qinglong, Lin Yin must be a ruthless killer.


    Qinglong said, "if yinshao has this ambition, Qinglong will be a companion."


    Qinglong came to Lin Yin to experience the style of the descendant of the old mansion.


    In front of him, he felt that Lin Yin was unfathomable and not in the pool.


    If Lin Yin really has the strength and ambition to recapture the Dragon mansion, why not do it with the help of Qinglong?


    "Good!" Lin Yin said flatly.


    "Man, I''ll do it. You are responsible for the end."


    After entering the hidden world, Lin Yin has been turning a blind eye. It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to break the game, but that he lacks a person around to finish the game.


    Lin Yin can destroy all situations by force, but there is no green dragon who can turn the damaged situation into the best interests.


    Lin Yin can wantonly kill all his opponents in Jizhou, but what can he get in the end? It''s just the pursuit of the whole dragon mansion.


    In the hidden world circle, Lin Yin really lacks powerful and powerful ruthless people around him.


    Qinglong is just such a person. He forms an alliance with Lin Yin and complements each other.


    Moreover, Lin Yin has not recovered to the martial arts realm above the peak tianbang, and will not have a showdown with Mr. Gu da.


    After all, Mr. Gu Da''s realm is already above the list of heaven, otherwise he can''t become the recognized King Gu in the hidden world.


    With the green dragon circling and covering in the dark, Lin Yin can easily stretch her fists and feet.


    "Yin Shaoda can rest assured that I can clean up the mess for you as much as you can break." Qinglong said slowly.

 Chapter 766

    Lin Yin smiled faintly.


    Qinglong also smiled.


    The two raised their glasses to each other and drank a cup of tea.


    "Yin Shao, the information of the immortal cangjian is here." Qinglong handed a black box, "if there is any situation to meet in the future, you send Ye Hei to me."


    Lin Yin took the black box and nodded slightly.


    "I have to deal with Sikong Fu. I won''t stay much longer." said Qinglong zhengse.


    Lin Yin nodded.


    The next moment, they disappeared into their seats at the same time.


    In the empty room, only a black-and-white mess is left.


    Lin Yin came to the villa, and ye Hei looked dignified.


    "Yin Shao, who is in the villa?" Ye Hei wanted to stop talking and looked worried.


    Lin Yin threw a black box to Ye hei and said faintly, "go over the information inside and get ready."


    "In addition, there is a person''s connection mode in the black box. When you have affairs, go to him, his code name, military division."


    With that, Lin Yin stopped talking and left here.


    Ye Hei clutched the black box in his hand, looked puzzled, and whispered to himself, "military division?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later.


    A black Maybach drove to the hotel where Lin Yin stayed.


    Sikong Fu and several elite green dragon guards stood at the door waiting to meet him.


    The bodyguard in suit opened the door and came down a dignified middle-aged man wearing blue tang clothes and twisting Buddha beads in his hand.


    "Lord Qinglong, I''ve been looking forward to you for a long time." Si Kong Fu walked up to meet you with a smile.


    Qinglong smiled back and said, "Mr. Sikong, I can''t stand your welcome."


    Sikong Fu smiled and said, "go up and say."


    After a while, they entered the hotel.


    A group of green dragon guards were left at the door.


    In the conference hall on the 12th floor of the hotel, Sikong Fu and Qinglong took their seats respectively.


    "Sikong, you''re hurt. What''s the matter?" Qinglong glanced at Sikong Fu and asked.


    Sikong Fu sighed and said, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from your eyes. I had a fight with the Huanglong old monster. The old man''s skill has increased again. I''m afraid it''s hard to do anything about him."


    "The martial arts of immortal Huanglong is not under me. It''s normal for you to fight him." Qinglong said slowly.


    Sikong Fu showed a touch of self mockery at the corners of his mouth and said, "yes, if I could fight the old monster of the Yellow Dragon, he wouldn''t have been the king of the Yellow Dragon."


    After all, the man who is ranked as the Dragon King is naturally the five most powerful fighting forces of the Dragon mansion.


    Sikong Fu also understood this, but he had the Revenge of killing his son, and was unwilling to give up with immortal Huanglong.


    "We received your urgent letter and came from Dijing. I wonder what happened to you? How did you make friends with Huanglong?" Qinglong asked.


    Sikong Fu said, "Huang Long is going to kill Lin Yin in Jizhou. I''m worried that Huang Long will ruin the event and affect the plan to intervene in Langya Lin family."


    "Looking at Jizhou, only you can hold down real Huanglong."


    Qinglong nodded slightly and then asked, "immortal Huanglong came to Jizhou, but there is a special mission given by Mr. Gu Da?"


    "No." Sikong Fu said flatly, "I have reported to Mr. Gu da. Mr. Huang Long didn''t give an order to Huang long. Instead, Huang Long made his own decision. He came to Jizhou first, and then reported to Mr. Gu Da that he came to Jizhou to fight for the interests of the Dragon mansion and divide up the potential of the Pei family in Jizhou."


    "This Huanglong old monster has never listened to the propaganda and is still under the banner of the Dragon mansion. Mr. Gu Da is very dissatisfied with him."


    Qinglong asked quietly, "did Mr. Gu Da issue an order to sanction Huanglong immortal in Jizhou?"


    Sikong Fu looked helpless and said, "Mr. Huang Long''s transgression was tolerated. After all, it was only Jizhou Bureau, and Mr. Zhang didn''t pay much attention to it."


    The Green Dragon nodded slightly and asked, "what do you want, Sikong?"


    Sikong Fu looked dignified and said, "I haven''t made up my mind what to do for the time being, so please give me an idea and discuss one or two."


    Qinglong said, "but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "Qinglong, the situation in Jizhou is getting more and more chaotic." Sikong Fu said slowly, "Lin Yin, unexpectedly defeated Lin Xuan overwhelmingly and forced the immortal cangjian of Jianmen. This son has the realm of tianbang guru!"


    "Now I doubt Lin Yin''s identity and how he built the tianbang." Sikong Fu''s eyes showed his killing machine, "I can''t see through this son. Since you''re here, please test him specially."


    "I''ve heard a little about Lin Yin''s defeat of Lin Xuan and forcing out the real person of Tibetan sword." Qinglong said, "as for whether it''s master tianbang, I need to test it myself. Don''t worry, I''ll identify Lin Yin."


    "Where is Lin Yin now?"


    Sikong Fu said, "you should stay with Zhao Chengqian, the young leader of Yangmen. Later, he will go back to the hotel to rest. At that time, the three of us will meet together. How do you find out about him?"


    "Well." Qinglong nodded, "Sikong, I have some eyebrows about the disappearance of the Black Dragon King and the descendants of the old mansion king."


    "Just received the news, Pei Qingyi, the chief disciple of Lingxiao hall, defeated the 12th Taoist priest on the list of heaven and ranked on the list of heaven. He became the younger generation in the hidden world and the first person to ascend the list of heaven." Qinglong zhengse said, "before the disappearance of the Black Dragon King, he had contact with him."


    "What? Pei Qingyi is on the list of heaven?" Sikong Fu looked surprised and was surprised by the news.


    Previously, although he suspected that Lin Yin was the realm of tianbang, he was only suspicious after all, while Pei Qingyi defeated the elder tianbang master Taoist Mu and really ascended the ranking of tianbang.


    "Yes," said Qinglong. "As far as I know, Pei Er Ye of Pei family has led Pei Qingyi on the line. This Pei family''s son will return to Jizhou in the near future."


    Hearing the speech, Sikong Fu looked complex and said, "isn''t the Pei family going to revive? It can''t ban the actions of the six aristocratic families of the Pei family. So many people''s calculations will fail?"


    "Ah." the green dragon smiled coldly, "Pei Jia can''t revive, it''s not you and I has the final say."


    "Pei Qingyi, you and I should meet him for a while."


    Sikong Fu nodded his head and said, "it should be so."


    "Where is Lin Yin?" Si kongfu hesitated. "According to the wind released by immortal Huanglong and my intelligence inference, Lin Yin is mostly targeted by the sword sect. It''s hard for him to hide."


    "I''m thinking about whether to block the disaster for Lin Yin and strongly support him in Langya Lin''s family, or whether to treat Lin Yin as an abandoned son and block the knife for us as a pawn."


    "Qinglong, do you have a good plan? How to deal with this son Lin Yin?"

 Chapter 767

    "How to deal with Lin Yin?" Qinglong tapped the table with his fingers, as if thinking about something.


    "Sikong, what do you think of Lin Yinbi''s Lin Xuan?" Qinglong asked.


    Sikong Fu did not falsely think about cableway: "naturally, Lin Yin is better than Lin Xuan."


    "Then, Sikong, how do you think we compare with the immortal cangjian of Jianmen?" Qinglong asked again.


    "Although immortal cangjian is strong, he can''t beat us with the green dragon." Sikong Fu said.


    "In that case, Sikong, why should we lose before the war? We think we are inferior to the Jianmen?" Qinglong asked.


    This sentence is difficult to Sikong Fu.


    Sikong frowned slightly and thought about something. He said, "however, Huanglong will also kill Lin Yin. There are many variables. This is the reason why I hesitate to regard Lin Yin as an abandoned son."


    Qinglong said with a smile, "I''ll deal with it on the Huanglong side."


    Sikong Fu asked suspiciously, "Qinglong, do you mean to stick to the original plan and continue to support Lin Yin?"


    "I just told you not to worry. You can watch the situation change." Qinglong said slowly. "It''s not the situation where you have to give up Lin Yin. Why bother?"


    After hearing Qinglong''s words, Sikong Fu''s eyes became clear, as if he had figured something out. He said, "yes, Qinglong, I''m in a mess."


    "It''s mainly because I couldn''t support the situation alone before, so I had to think of other ways to deal with it. Now that you''re here, you can''t think with the previous ideas." Sikong Fu zhengse said.


    "Qinglong, now that you are there, you will take care of the overall situation." Sikong Fu said solemnly, "you can deal with the old monster of Huanglong and distinguish Lin Yin. I will take measures at the sword gate."


    Qinglong nodded and said, "Sikong, the grudge between you and Huanglong can''t be solved for a while. Don''t hurry to get rid of him in Jizhou."


    Hearing the speech, Sikong Fu looked complex and nodded.


    Immortal Huanglong and his hatred are inseparable. Of course, he wants to kill immortal Huanglong. Judging from the situation, he can''t do it at present.


    Qinglong can help him suppress Huanglong at most. It is impossible to take great risks to kill Huanglong for him.


    "I know this naturally, but I can''t let Huanglong take advantage of me." Sikong Fu said, "just suppress the arrogance of Huanglong."


    "This time, if we can successfully support Lin Yin in Langya Lin''s family, we can take advantage of the situation to get the Langya formula of the remnant. Moreover, Lin Yin has the absolute right to speak at the six meetings, and we have the leading power to divide up the Pei family in Jizhou." Si Kong Fu said with a twinkling light in his eyes.


    "I''ll give the Langya formula of the remnant to Mr. Gu da." Si kongfu said slowly, "but the Pei family in Jizhou has a bloody magic skill, which is one of the nine mysterious skills in the world. I don''t know. Are you interested in Qinglong?"


    Sikong Fu helps Lin Yin. The biggest benefit is to get the Langya formula and complete Mr. Gu Da''s task.


    At the same time, it can carve up Pei''s power and industry in Jizhou.


    But Sikong Fu also knew that it didn''t seem to be good for Qinglong.


    Call Qinglong to help. Naturally, he will take a share.


    "Blood coated magic skill?" Qinglong said quietly, "are you sure you can get this skill?"


    "According to the original plan, the Pei family will be forced to step down this time. As long as it is successfully completed, they will naturally get the blood coated magic skill." Sikong Fu zhengse said, "or, Qinglong, are you interested in Jizhou? The Pei family has trillions of assets in the secular world, which is enough."


    Qinglong said, "I''m not very interested in worldly money. On the contrary, I''m interested in blood clothes magic."


    "Ha ha," said Sikong Fu with a smile, "I''ve heard that Qinglong has great attainments in your martial arts secret scripts and likes to collect all the unique skills in the world. One of the nine mysterious skills is still in your eyes."


    "Qinglong, don''t worry. This time it has set the heaven and earth of Jizhou. You can choose whatever you want." Sikong Fu said.


    Qinglong took a sip of tea and said, "it''s just a small thing."


    Sikong Fu also took a sip of tea and said with a happy face: "if you have Lord Qinglong sitting in town, you should go with the wind and water."


    When Qinglong spoke, Sikong Fu was like eating a reassurance and no anxiety.


    After all, how many grand scenes did Qinglong experience? When the whole hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom fought with the Western dark world, Qinglong once took charge of lightning and won many battles.


    There is a green dragon in this small scene in Jizhou.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after Lin Yin returned to Jizhou city, he received a call from Zhao Chengqian, saying that the second master of Pei family hosted a banquet and invited himself.


    Lin Yin considered the meeting and promised to go to the banquet.


    Zhao Chengqian and Pei Mingming drove to meet them.


    Black Bentley was driving on the bustling Avenue. Pei nameless drove to bishuihu villa where Pei''s headquarters was located.


    "Yin Shao, have you heard the news? Pei Qingyi ascended the list of heaven and returned to Jizhou." Zhao Chengqian said.


    "I haven''t heard of it." Lin Yin was very interested. "Pei Qingyi was on the list of heaven? Isn''t he the most dazzling person of this generation?"


    "There are rumors in the hidden world that Pei Qingyi must be the brightest star in the future of the Dragon kingdom. It is said that the Pei family''s luck has changed. This time, I''m afraid it will be revived." Zhao Chengqian said solemnly.


    "However, in my opinion, even if Pei Qingyi is on the list of heaven, he is worse than Yin Shao," said Zhao Chengqian.


    Zhao Chengqian is not sure about Lin Yin''s real strength, but judging from Lin Yin''s experience, Lin Yin will never be inferior to Pei Qingyi.


    Now, Pei Qingyi''s strong return to Jizhou will definitely affect the whole situation.


    Zhao Chengqian and Yang men behind him were trying to tear down the Pei family and divide up the cake. This was a great change and a little flustered.


    After a pause, Zhao Chengqian then said, "today, the second master Pei invited guests to the Pei family to celebrate Pei Qingyi''s return to the Pei family. He took the initiative to test the attitude of the other five aristocratic families."


    Lin Yin said, "I asked you to track down the real person who hid the sword before. Can there be any results?"


    Zhao Chengqian said, "the immortal cangjian is wandering and can''t lock his position. However, recently, the Jianmen personnel have moved frequently in Jizhou. I''m afraid there are some big moves. Moreover, Lin Xuan hasn''t left Jizhou. It''s estimated that he will make a comeback and fight back against yinshao."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "it''s no use for Pei Qingyi to return. It''s hard to stop the decline of Pei family just because of Pei Qingyi."


    "I think so too. Pei Qingyi can''t stop the general trend alone." Zhao Chengqian said slowly, "but if he uses the power of Lingxiao hall behind him, it''s hard to say."


    Lin Yin said, "when you get to Pei''s party, it depends on the situation."


    Pei Qingyi''s return doesn''t matter to Lin Yin. It should be noted that even the old master of Pei family, known as Pei Xueyi, was only the defeated general of Lin Yin. ?

 Chapter 768

    Bishui Lake Villa.


    Pei''s courtyard is decorated with lanterns, and people are busy.


    This hidden treasure land is particularly lively today. Many prominent figures have come from outside the mountain.


    Today, Mr. Pei, the second master of the Pei family, invited all the famous people gathered in Jizhou to hold a flowing banquet in Bishui Hu villa,


    The purpose is to ceremoniously welcome Pei Qingyi back to Jizhou and build momentum for this new talent.


    After all, the Pei family is in danger and has been in short supply. Suddenly, such a genius returns, which can also support the appearance of the Pei family.


    In the main hall of the ancient style and rhyme, there are banquet after banquet, full of friends.


    "Second master Pei, Congratulations! The Pei family is a dragon! With Pei Qingyi and other people, the threshold will be widened in the future!"


    "Mr. Pei, on behalf of the Xichuan Gao family, I''d like to present a pair of Hotan jade Lion Gate Piers! Congratulations to Mr. Pei on his ascendance to the sky."


    "We sent a gilded Kirin to the official''s house..."


    At the banquet, a distinguished guest congratulated and presented gifts.


    With a happy face, Mr. Pei entertained all personnel.


    Next to Mr. Pei, he also followed a young man in green and dignified.


    The young man has extraordinary appearance, sharp eyes and spirit. It seems that a sword can fly out of his eyes at any time. In fact, he is fierce and looks frightening.


    This is Pei Qingyi, the chief disciple of Lingxiao hall.


    "Prince Pei will return to Jizhou this time, but will he take charge of the Pei family?"


    "Young master Pei, why didn''t old master Pei show up today? Old master Pei is in good health?"


    There are several hermit masters with extraordinary status who ask questions, which is full of temptation.


    Although the banquet of Pei family was grand, it also let outsiders see many clues.


    For one thing, the old master of the Pei family didn''t show up and didn''t know whether he was still alive.


    Second, whether Pei Qingyi will take over the mess of Pei family.


    You know, although Pei Qingyi was born in the Pei family, he was not a direct child. In his early years, he left the Pei family to wander outside because of his contradiction with the Presbyterian Council in the Pei family.


    Moreover, Pei Qingyi is already the chief disciple of Lingxiao. His words and deeds represent Lingxiao. Whether he will easily take over the Pei family will be another question.


    Jizhou is in a time of change. Pei Qingyi''s personal attitude is very important to the future of the Pei family and the interests of all forces.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, master Pei is too ill to welcome you. Please forgive me." Pei Qingyi smiled and said politely.


    "As for whether to take charge of the Pei family, we still need to discuss it with the second master Pei and the old master." Pei Qingyi said slowly, "when I return to Jizhou this time, I also get the order of the master to visit my relatives."


    The guests looked suspiciously at Pei Qingyi.


    Obviously, Pei Qingyi was calm and didn''t show any attitude.


    "Young master Zhao of Yangmen, Lin yindao, the third son of the Lin family!"


    "Young master Lin Yin, send me a beautiful picture of Luoshui."


    Just then, the Pei family''s children who reported the gift list at the door shouted.


    At this moment, the eyes of the whole audience were attracted to the door,


    Pei Erye and Pei Qingyi also looked dignified and walked to the door to meet them in person.


    Lin Yin is now more famous in Jizhou than anyone else. He has a great weight in people''s minds. He is one of the commonly recognized masters of the situation in Jizhou. When the six parliaments are convened, he must be a giant representing the Lin family.


    Lin Yin''s personal prestige has climbed to the top since he completely defeated Lin Xuan in Tianyun villa.


    "Lin Yin dares to come to the Pei family''s banquet. He doesn''t know that abolishing the martial arts of such a talented young man last time has aroused the anger of several famous families. These famous elders and leaders have come to the banquet this time."


    "It seems that there will be a good play today. I don''t know what the other forces will do to Lin Yin. If you just forget it and watch Lin Yin wander in front of them, it''s too shameful?"


    "It''s hard to say. Lin Yin is so strong that those big forces may not dare to tear the skin with Lin Yin."


    With Lin Yin''s arrival, many people present are discussing in private.


    "Ha ha, Yin Shao came and gave such a treasure to make the Pei family shine." second master Pei went to the door to meet Lin Yin and smiled at him.


    "Mr. Pei, you''re welcome. Last time I got that set of purple clay pot, Lin should return the gift." Lin Yin said politely.


    "Hello, yinshao. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Pei Qingyi." Pei Qingyi said with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Pei." Lin Yin responded politely, taking a special look at Pei Qingyi.


    This person is gentle on the surface, but his eyes are sharp and powerful, and his strong breath is ignored.


    "Yin Shao, please take your seat."


    Pei Erye and Pei Qingyi raised their hands at the same time.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, took Zhao Chengqian to the upper seat, and took the golden dagger to his seat.


    The whole audience focused on Lin Yin. Several people were slightly angry and wanted to be powerful, but they wanted to stop talking.


    Lin Yin naturally noticed these bad eyes and looked around indifferently.


    There are so many strong people present. There are several experts with strong breath, but there are no familiar faces.


    "Lin Yin, I''m Shangguan Tu. I want to ask Yin Shao about something."


    Suddenly, a tall old man suddenly got up from his seat and stared at Lin Yin fiercely.


    Lin Yin took a sip of wine and said faintly, "but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Shangguan Tu angrily said, "Lin Yin, why did you kill so hard last time? Abolish my son''s martial arts of Shangguan Jinpeng? Do you know what a vicious means waste martial arts is for martial artists?"


    Lin Yin glanced at Shangguan Tu lightly and said, "he''s in the wrong team. His skills are not as good as people. Is it strange to be abandoned?"


    Shangguantu is a heavyweight of Shangguan family who came to Jizhou this time. His status in Shangguan family is the same as that of Lin xuanming, the second eldest of Lin family. Although he has no strength, he must have the authority to mobilize Shangguan family''s tianbang master.


    "Then you didn''t pay attention to our Shangguan family at all?" asked Shangguan Tu coldly, very dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s attitude.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to fight with Lin Yin. He just asked Lin Yin to confess and apologize, so that the Shangguan family could live in face.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yin completely ignored the people sent by the Shangguan family to talk and swaggered to the Pei family banquet. If he didn''t stand up and say his position, the Shangguan family would really have no face.


    "Lin Yin, we Xichuan Gaojia also want to ask you for an explanation!"


    "And our Murong family! Lin Yin, if you don''t explain to some famous families today, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to end!"


    At this time, several masters with extraordinary momentum stood up and questioned Lin Yin with shangguantu.

 Chapter 769

    Facing the fierce crowd, Lin Yin had no expression and drank a sip of tea.


    He looked at Pei Erye and Pei Qingyi calmly.


    This is not only in the Pei family''s villa in Jizhou, but also the occasion for the Pei family to hold a banquet.


    Lin Yin, naturally, it depends on the attitude of the Pei family.


    After that, decide how to deal with it.


    The sudden attack of Shangguan family and Gao family surprised Lin Yin.


    Because previously, these aristocratic families wanted to talk to themselves and turn fighting into friendship through the relationship of the Chu family.


    But Lin Yin ignored it.


    This time, Lin Yin swaggered into the banquet of Pei''s family, which stimulated the self-esteem of these famous men.


    However, Lin Yin never paid attention to them and didn''t care about their attitude.


    "Everybody, please don''t be impatient and talk slowly." second master Pei looked at Lin Yin''s deep eyes, suddenly understood the meaning and opened his mouth.


    "Today is a happy day for the Pei family. If you have any grudges, please leave the scene." second master Pei said positively facing the people.


    The host, Mr. Pei, made a speech. Suddenly, the faces of the people present became complicated.


    Those famous elders who wanted to take advantage of the situation to attack Lin Yin were suspicious.


    Obviously, second master Pei maintained great respect for Lin Yin and even came forward to defend Lin Yin on this occasion.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that in the eyes of second master Pei, Lin Yin''s personal weight is more important than this group of famous representatives!


    This is a very important signal.


    "Second master Pei, it''s no small matter that Lin Yin wasted so many people''s martial arts last time." Tu Shen said, "it''s unreasonable for him not to give us an explanation."


    "Second master Pei, do you want to protect Lin Yin and fight with everyone? Can you still eat this banquet?"


    Hearing the speech, the second master Pei''s face changed slightly and looked at Pei Qingyi. Both of them looked very dignified.


    Second master Pei, how powerful Lin Yin is naturally, and he is not willing to offend this person easily.


    The representatives of Shangguan family and Gaojia family will be so difficult.


    This time, second master Pei is also in a dilemma.


    "Second master Pei, we don''t want to make Pei''s family dinner break up unhappily. Today, as long as Lin Yin gives us a statement, he should apologize and make amends! Just give us an explanation!" shangguantu relaxed and said slowly.


    "This......" second master Pei hesitated and looked at Lin Yin to ask what Lin Yin meant.


    In general, the demands of Shangguan Tu Yi and others are not too much. After all, Lin Yin abolished the martial arts of so many famous talents, which not only hit people''s faces, but also caused great losses.


    The Shangguan family and the Gaojia family are also heavyweight forces of the six hermits. As long as they ask Lin Yin to make a verbal apology, they will give enough face.


    "Yin Shao, if you want to talk about peace, Pei can be a middleman. Let''s drink a glass of wine together and resolve the gratitude and resentment." second master Pei said solemnly.


    Lin Yin smiled faintly, drank a cup of tea and said, "Lord Pei, you''d better not be involved in this matter."


    Then he put down his tea cup, glanced at Shangguan Tu and his party and said, "do you want me to apologize?"


    "Let''s show your ability. I also want to see what you can do."


    "You!" the last officer was furious when he slaughtered, and stretched out his hand to point at Lin Yin, "you''re really deceiving people too much!"


    All of a sudden, the elders of several aristocratic families glared at Lin Yin.


    They never thought that Lin Yin would give them so little face and take such a tough attitude on such an occasion!


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became tense.


    The whole audience looked dignified and dared not breathe.


    This is the confrontation between Lin Yin, the representative of the Lin family, and several aristocratic families. Maybe blood will spill on the spot today.


    "Since you want to say that, Lin Yin, today I''m going to make a difference with you in Bishui lake! You can''t leave easily without making it clear!" shangguantu responded strongly.


    The fierce old masters also stood up one after another to make a strong show for the Shangguan and glared at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked as usual, as if he regarded a group of people as air.


    He looked at second master Pei and asked, "second master Pei, what do you say? If your Pei family doesn''t taboo, I''ll set aside a place here to work."


    Second master Pei looked hesitant. The scene was very stiff.


    Lin Yin''s strength is beyond imagination. She seems not to be afraid of the joint pressure of several aristocratic families.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the day when I return to Pei''s house. Please all sit down."


    At this time, Pei Qingyi spoke.


    His expression was serious. He looked up at the officials and the group and said, "what do you have to do until you leave the Bishui lake."


    Pei Qingyi made a statement on behalf of the Pei family. Shangguan Tu and his gang suddenly looked ugly and couldn''t say anything. They hummed coldly and returned to their positions one after another.


    After all, Pei Qingyi''s strong return to Jizhou has great energy and is also the host. It''s hard for people here to refute his meaning.


    "Yin Shao, it''s at the banquet of Pei''s family. Can you give me a face? Let''s expose it today?" Pei Qingyi looked at Lin Yin again and asked with great respect.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, looked at shangguantu and said, "I didn''t intend to entangle with you again. If you want to entangle the previous things, don''t blame someone Lin for being cruel."


    After warning the group, Lin Yin said to Pei Qingyi, "the ceremony has arrived and the wine has been drunk. Son Pei, Lin won''t stay much."


    Then Lin Yin got up slowly, and Zhao Chengqian got up with him.


    Pei Qingyi pondered for a while and said, "since yinshao has something to do, take your time. I''ll give a banquet to invite yinshao another day. Qingfeng, you go and see her off."


    In this way, Lin Yin swaggered away from Pei''s lobby in full view of the public.


    Leaving Shangguan Tu and his entourage, I just feel oppressed, and the wine and vegetables don''t taste any more.


    Out of Bishui Lake Villa, Pei Mingming goes to pick up the car. Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian stand at the door.


    "Yin Shao, from today''s banquet, most of the Pei family''s old master is dead. Even if he is still alive, he should have lost his ability." Zhao Chengqian said positively.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said calmly, "Pei family is destined to be replaced. Pei Qingyi doesn''t seem to want to fully support Pei family."


    The purpose of coming to the Pei family banquet today is to see the situation of the Pei family and the attitude of several aristocratic families.


    Obviously, Pei Qingyi is the only one who can decide the Pei family. It is still difficult to reverse the general trend just because he is a rising star.


    Lin Yin also expressed his attitude towards several aristocratic families.


    After this beating and awe, six meetings will be held a few days later. These people will know what to do.


    Then, the black Bentley drove out of the hazy mountain. Lin Yin sat in the back seat of the car and closed her eyes.


    At present, the most important thing is to go back and deal with immortal cangjian and Lin Xuan.


    Ye Hei got the information from Qinglong. He should have locked the position of Lin Xuan''s gang.

 Chapter 770

    Lin Yin returned to his hotel.


    On the way, he received a phone call from Sikong Fu, saying that Qinglong had arrived in Jizhou and was waiting for him to arrive and discuss major issues together.


    Lin Yin knows this. When Qinglong meets Sikong, he should have arranged everything. He just needs to sing double reed with him.


    Ye Hei reported that he had locked the location of immortal cangjian and Lin Xuan.


    Now, as long as you go for a performance, you can use the power of the Dragon mansion to help kill Jianmen.


    Looking at a young man at the door of the hotel, there are many fresh faces. Lin Yin knows that Qinglong has increased the strength of Qinglong guard.


    "Yin Shao, Mr. Sikong is waiting for you on the third floor."


    A young man in a suit came up and said respectfully.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and got on the elevator.


    Soon.


    Lin Yin came to the box on the third floor.


    There are already two people sitting opposite each other on the exquisite tea table. It is Qinglong and Sikong Fu.


    "Ha ha, yinshao, you''re back." Sikong Fu smiled and got up to greet him. "I''ll introduce you to this, the green dragon king you mentioned many times!"


    "Qinglong, this is childe Lin Yin."


    The green dragon looked at Lin Yin indifferently and said, "the name of Yin childe is powerful in the Jianghu. I''ve heard a lot about it."


    Lin Yin responded politely and said, "the king of the green dragon has been famous in the hidden world for decades. Lin has heard a lot about him."


    "Yin Shao, sit down. I specially soaked a pot of West Lake Longjing today, and I want you to be an expert." Sikong Fu raised his hand.


    Lin Yin took his seat with a golden dagger and took a sip of tea.


    Putting down the teacup, Lin Yin said, "Sikong, I received your letter before. Do you mean that immortal Huanglong has arrived? Have you fought with him?"


    Referring to the business, Sikong Fu looked dignified, nodded and said, "yes, I''ve had a fight with Huang Long, but I''m not his opponent. I''m afraid the strength of this old guy is enough to suppress the whole Jizhou."


    Lin Yin said quietly, "how powerful is it to suppress Jizhou?"


    Sikong Fu said: "although I don''t deal with the old monster of Huanglong, the martial arts of this old thing is really strong. It''s not exaggeration. Before the green dragon came, so many strong people in Jizhou gathered, and there was no one who could practice alone with Huanglong."


    "Immortal Huanglong has been immersed in the list of heaven for decades, and his martial arts are unfathomable."


    What Sikong Fu said is not a lie. It is precisely because of the strong strength of immortal Huanglong that Sikong Fu is afraid and wants to treat Lin Yin as an abandoned son.


    "However, Yin Shao, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve invited Qinglong. With him, Huanglong can''t turn the sky." Sikong Fu said, "this is what you''re invited to discuss."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "with your excellency Qinglong in charge, we really have a big help."


    "Yin Shao, the king of the green dragon wants a complete blood suit skill." Sikong Fu said straight to the point.


    Lin Yin naturally understands the meaning of Sikong Fu. If she wants to use the blood clothes divine skill, she naturally wants to take full control of the Pei family, which needs to split her own interests.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Yin said, "if you succeed, naturally give it to your excellency Qinglong."


    "Yinshao is really a great man. He''s very cheerful." Sikong Fu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Qinglong, you might as well tell yinshao about the next plan." Sikong Fu looked at Qinglong and said.


    The Green Dragon nodded slightly and said, "young master Yin, you should decide the outcome of the dispute with Lin Xuan as soon as possible."


    "Lin Xuan has summoned the people of Jianmen to attack you. The plan of Sikong and I is to attack them first and destroy them."


    "If you act tonight, the risk will be great. What do you think?"


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and said, "how can Lin cherish his body when he does great things?"


    "Do it tonight."


    "OK!" Sikong gave a compliment and looked satisfied. "Qinglong, I''ll say it. Yinshao is never weaker than others and will certainly agree to our plan."


    Then Sikong Fu looked at Lin Yin and said, "now I have determined the location of Lin Xuan and immortal cangjian. However, I can''t determine whether Huang Long has contact with them and whether he will get a hand in it."


    "Therefore, the green dragon won''t do anything. He only sweeps the array in the dark."


    "I''ll contain immortal Zang Jian. You kill Lin Xuan."


    "Kill Lin Xuan and force back the immortal Tibetan sword. This is the most perfect result. You don''t have to annoy the Jianmen."


    "If you have to, then take advantage of the situation to kill the immortal Tibetan sword together."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin pondered for a while and said, "will the sword gate stop as soon as Lin Xuan dies?"


    Sikong Fu frowned and said, "it''s necessary for Yin Shao to deal with the identity of the successor of the Lin family. It''s not wise to kill the immortal Tibetan sword and annoy the sword clan."


    "I''ll contain the immortal Tibetan sword. With Yin Shao''s strength, Lin Xuan will die."


    "With Qinglong in charge, no matter what the situation is, you can clean up the mess."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "it''s so good."


    He understood Sikong Fu''s intention. He just wanted to kill Lin Xuan. He didn''t want to fight with real person cangjian and take too much risk.


    But Sikong Fu didn''t think about it. How could immortal cangjian give up when Lin Xuan died in front of him? Even if Immortal cangjian wants to evacuate, the dignity of master tianbang will not allow him to stop. He will fight to the end.


    It has to be said that Qinglong evaluated Sikong Fu in front of him: do great things, cherish your body, and see Xiaoli sacrifice his life. It''s really insightful.


    No matter what Si Tiancai thinks, if he really wants to hand it in, he won''t go according to his plan.


    Lin Yin is always as stable as Mount Tai and moves like thunder. Since he moves, he will kill the immortal cangjian and leave no future trouble.


    "Since we all agree to implement it, let''s get ready to do something," said Si Kong Fu zhengse.


    Lin Yin and Qinglong nodded indifferently.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    On the Bank of Jizhou River, in a remote small manor.


    In the ancient courtyard, a young man with extraordinary momentum was standing. Everyone had sharp eyes and a terrible murderous spirit.


    Lin Xuan and Zang Jian are sitting opposite each other and playing chess.


    "Martial uncle, several aristocratic families contacted me and invited me to deal with Lin Yin. I heard that Lin Yin offended everyone. Shall we join them?" Lin Xuan said.


    Immortal cangjian said lightly, "those families just can''t save face. They want to use you to deal with Lin Yin. They don''t have to unite with them. They are a group of people who can''t get on the table."


    "Martial uncle, shall we follow the original plan? Will you kill Lin Yin tomorrow?" Lin Xuan asked.


    Immortal cangjian nodded and said, "immortal Huanglong will take the initiative to fight Sikong Fu tomorrow. Without this expert, Lin Yin will die alone."


    "OK." Lin Xuan''s expression coagulated his head. He was ready to move. He couldn''t wait to kill Lin Yin.


    Hoo!


    Just then, a cold wind suddenly blew in the silent courtyard.


    A murderous spirit sprang up.


    An invisible pressure falls on everyone and makes everyone change color.


    "Martial uncle, is this?" Lin Xuan looked shocked and uneasy.


    They all noticed that the strong came here, showing a terrible atmosphere.


    "Lin Xuan, you still don''t give up?"


    In the void, there was an indifferent voice.


    Lin Xuan''s pupils contracted sharply and his face turned white.

 Chapter 771

    "Is this Lin Yin''s voice? How could he come here?" Lin Xuan looked surprised, his pupils narrowed, and looked at the real man cangjian.


    Immortal cangjian''s face changed slightly and narrowed his eyes.


    They both looked like great enemies. When they looked at each other, their eyes showed a killing opportunity.


    They both realized that Lin Yin had insight into their premeditation, but Lin Yin came to the door first.


    You know, the place they chose was top secret, and there were many powerful guards on guard. They didn''t notice that they were spied on the secret.


    Lin Yin''s method is not the trend of thunder. It''s really too decisive.


    Moreover, Lin Yin dares to come to the door in person. Doesn''t that mean he is fully confident?


    At this moment, Lin Yin suddenly arrived, which made Lin Xuan and immortal cangjian uneasy and lost their confidence.


    "Since Yin Shao came here, why don''t you show up?" immortal cangjian said slowly.


    As soon as his voice fell, two figures appeared silently in the courtyard.


    When Lin Yin and Sikong arrived, they looked indifferent and seemed to come for a walk in the court, but the murderous opportunity revealed by them was awe inspiring.


    At the same time, a burst of footsteps came. In the distance, dozens of fierce young men quickly surrounded the courtyard. All of them were murderous and terrible. They were all experts with extraordinary skills.


    Seeing this formation, Lin Xuan looked a little unnatural. He looked at Lin Yin coldly and said, "Lin Yin, what do you mean? What do you want to do here?"


    He has recognized Sikong Fu around Lin Yin, who is a real tianbang master, plus Lin Yin''s strong combat effectiveness and a group of strong young experts outside.


    This lineup is really a little scary. Lin Xuan''s heart is empty, and some doubt what Lin Yin''s purpose is.


    If Lin Yin really knew his plan in advance, wouldn''t it be a life and death war?


    Although Lin Xuan had long planned to kill Lin Yin, he didn''t have the courage to confront Lin Yin. At present, the situation is obviously out of his control.


    "What am I going to do?" Lin Yin smiled coldly. "Don''t you know?"


    Lin Xuan said coldly, "I really don''t know what you''re doing."


    "Young master Yin, what can I do for you?" immortal Zang Jian said slowly and glanced at Sikong Fu. "Mr. Sikong also came here. Is there something important?"


    Lin Yin was expressionless and didn''t respond. He stared at Lin Xuan and was ready to go.


    "Immortal cangjian, at this point, don''t hide your ears and steal the bell." Sikong Fu said, "young master Yin and I know what you''re playing. Did you release the sword order? You want to kill young master Yin in one fell swoop?"


    Smelling the speech, the pupil of immortal cangjian shrinks. Some people can''t believe it and look at Lin Yin.


    The matter of his issuing the sword order is extremely confidential, and outsiders can''t know it.


    How did Lin Yin react in such a short time and quickly find the location of him and Lin Xuan?


    Lin Yin''s intelligence force is so powerful?


    "This!" Lin Xuan''s face was shocked. Looking at Lin Yin''s indifferent face, he felt a burst of fear.


    His layout is completely known by Lin Yin?


    "Immortal cangjian, I advise you to quit Jizhou and stop meddling in the affairs of the Dragon mansion. Lin Xuan will die today and you can''t protect him." Sikong Fu said slowly, "if you want to force maintenance, you can''t escape this disaster."


    "What do you say? I will die?" Lin Xuan was furious and looked at Si Kong Fu angrily.


    Although Sikong Fu is a great master of tianbang, it''s arrogant to despise the life dignity of his eldest son of the Lin family.


    "I know you are from the Dragon mansion, but you are too rampant and threaten to take my life?" Lin Xuan asked coldly.


    Are you kidding? Lin Xuan is the eldest son of the Lin family, the direct grandson of the ancestors of the Lin family, and the true disciple of the sword clan giant. How important are these two identities?


    Not to mention that there is a real guardian of the hidden sword around him. Even if Sikong Fu wants to kill himself, he has to weigh up his strength and consequences!


    "No, no, no, what am I doing with your life? Isn''t that bullying the small with the big?" Sikong Fu shook his head and smiled. "Yin Shao wants to take your life, won''t you Lin family have anything to say?"


    "Lin Xuan, yinshao has given you a chance to quit Jizhou, but you don''t know how to be interesting. You have to ask your martial uncle cangjian immortal to issue a sword respect order and summon the sword guard to plot against yinshao."


    "Do you think you want to die?"


    "Ha ha, who is looking for death? Maybe!" Lin Xuan sneered twice. His expression was cold, trying to pretend to be calm and hide his inner fear.


    "What if I use the sword order? Mr. Sikong, do you think I''m good at hiding the sword? You want to persuade me back in a few words?" immortal Zang Jian said slowly, and the killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    "The Dragon mansion is very powerful. I''m not against your Sikong. However, Lin Yin is not from your dragon mansion. I want to kill him. Do you have to help him at any cost?"


    Immortal Zang Jian questioned Sikong Fu in the same tone.


    "Mr. Sikong, do you want to know if you can fight with me? Don''t play with fire and burn yourself. If you can''t help Lin Yin, you''ll lose your life here."


    Immortal cangjian slowly stood up and stared at Sikong and Lin Yin with sharp eyes.


    His whole body showed a sword spirit rushing into the sky, which captured people''s mind.


    Just now, Sikong Fu''s contemptuous attitude also moved the real fire in the heart of immortal cangjian.


    At least he is one of the three giants of Jianmen. The famous giant in the hidden world is so threatened by Sikong Fu?


    Immortal Zang Jian is afraid of the general trend of the Dragon mansion, but he is not afraid of Sikong Fu.


    Because he knew in his heart that Sikong''s martial arts strength was not the top in the realm of tianbang. One-on-one was by no means his opponent.


    "Oh, immortal cangjian, have you moved your heart to kill? Dare you move me?" Sikong Fu said with a sneer. "Today I don''t have life and death moves with you. I also admit that martial arts are not as good as you. However, it''s not difficult to hold you for an hour or two."


    "We two fight. We might as well let Lin Yin and Lin Xuan fight fairly. Life and death depend on their abilities. How about it?"


    Sikong Fu''s words were upright, but immortal cangjian was wronged.


    Lin Xuan is certainly not Lin Yin''s opponent.


    He can''t watch Lin Xuan be killed by Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Sikong is a good abacus." immortal cangjian sneered. "Do you really think that you, Lin Yin and a group of descendants of the dragon house can force me to obey? Can you kill Lin Xuan in front of me?"


    "You think things too simple, and you think me too easy?"


    The immortal cangjian waved his big hand. Suddenly, a celebrity shadow came like the wind and occupied the whole courtyard.


    At the same time, a tall and straight middle-aged man pushed open the door, walked out of the attic and stood next to the immortal cangjian. He didn''t lose Sikong Fu in momentum.

 Chapter 772

    "Jianmen Zhang Dingbian, I''ve seen Mr. Sikong and childe Yin."


    The middle-aged man who came out of the attic said with a sneer on his face.


    He wore a gray Tang costume, his eyes were as sharp as a knife, and his whole body showed an irresistible momentum.


    "Zhang Dingbian?"


    Sikong Fu looked at Zhang Dingbian with a dignified look, and there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    Zhang Dingbian, one of the left and right Dharma protectors of Jianmen, is a famous tianbang master.


    Although his martial arts strength is not as good as that of immortal cangjian, it is not under his Sikong Fu.


    Such an extra combat capacity is unpredictable to the changes in the war situation.


    Lin Yin was expressionless and looked at Zhang Dingbian calmly.


    Another master tianbang.


    This did not surprise Lin Yin.


    The sword sect has a deep foundation and supports Lin Xuan very much. After the sword respect order is issued, experts will come to support.


    I think this is also where Lin Xuan dared to murder himself.


    "Is there anyone else? Shout out." Lin Yin looked at the immortal cangjian and said faintly.


    "Oh." immortal cangjian sneered, and stared at Lin Yin with his eyes.


    He saw the contempt in Lin Yin''s eyes. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Dingbian.


    This is contempt for Jianmen.


    He doesn''t know what cards Lin Yin has left. He can be so confident.


    "Young master Yin, now that you have reached this point, you can only kill yourself." immortal cangjian said coldly.


    "If you take the initiative to come to the door, I''ll find you again."


    "It''s here tonight. Make a difference."


    Lin Yin smiled coldly and said, "it suits me."


    "Sikong, you have the sword hidden immortal. I''ll deal with the rest." Lin Yin looked at Sikong Fu and said positively.


    Sikong Fu looked hesitant and said, "are you sure to deal with Zhang Dingbian and Lin Xuan?"


    Sikong Fu believes that Lin Yin can defeat Lin Xuan, but with one more Zhang Dingbian, the odds of victory can be predicted.


    But on second thought, it doesn''t hurt to have a green dragon sweeping the array in the dark.


    "Be careful, Zhang Dingbian is not so easy to deal with." Sikong Fu said solemnly.


    Then, Sikong Fu looked coldly at the immortal cangjian.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the immortal Tibetan sword has peerless sword skills. Please teach me more!"


    Immortal cangjian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Zhang Dingbian. Zhang Dingbian nodded solemnly.


    Suddenly, the immortal cangjian was relieved.


    With Zhang Dingbian here, he can rest assured of Lin Xuan''s safety.


    Sikong Fu is a popular man around King Gu of the Dragon mansion. It''s hard to kill and deal with.


    You might as well fight as soon as possible, defeat him with the momentum of thunder, and then go back to clean up Lin Yin.


    Anyway, Sikong Fu is not his opponent. No matter how strong Lin Yin is, it is impossible to kill Lin Xuan in front of Zhang Dingbian.


    After some thinking, immortal cangjian thought it was appropriate.


    Immediately, he burst into a momentum.


    With a clang, a long sword with a cold flash flew out of the attic, like a dragon falling into the hands of a real person who hid the sword.


    Suddenly, a sharp sword idea enveloped the whole courtyard, and all the people present felt the inner shock.


    "Since Mr. Sikong insists on fighting, I will accompany him to the end!"


    The immortal Tibetan sword was in high spirits. He cut off the sword with a fierce brush. Suddenly, the mighty sword spirit was like a mountain and raging into the sea, and rushed directly at Sikong Fu himself.


    The sword startled dozens of feet of light, as fast as lightning, and the momentum was frightening.


    Sikong Fu raised his hand and struck the void. A long internal strength burst out, as if he had twisted out an invisible hand to catch the terrible sword in the air.


    Boom.


    The two peerless masters flew into the air and consumed their internal strength. The whole courtyard was shaking and the wall collapsed.


    Then Sikong Fu stepped out and killed him like the wind.


    The immortal Tibetan sword is not ambiguous. One sword is divided into two parts. The endless sword killing moves are displayed and tangled with Sikong Fu.


    After a few breaths, I saw the two figures wandering. They quickly killed out of the courtyard and went to the riverside flat in the distance to fight.


    Looking at the two masters fighting away, Lin Xuan''s face showed a relaxed color. He was no longer as nervous as before. The corners of his mouth showed a sneer and looked at Lin Yin.


    Sikong Fu fights with martial uncle Zang Jian. Without such a powerful helper, what waves can Lin Yin turn?


    What''s more, Lin Xuan knew that martial uncle''s martial arts were above Sikong Fu. He could turn around and help himself kill Lin Yin without defeating Sikong Fu in an hour.


    During this time, Lin Yin was alone. How to deal with him and Dharma protector Zhang Dingbian?


    This situation, for Lin Xuan, is to rest easy!


    "Lin Yin, don''t you think you can kill me with Sikong Fu?" Lin Xuan looked at Lin Yin and said.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "do you need a lot of people to kill you?"


    "Ha ha." Lin Xuan disdained to smile, "Lin Yin, I admit that you have outstanding martial arts talent. You entered the list earlier than me, but you are too arrogant and rampant."


    "You alone want to deal with me and Zhang Dingbian? Then you are so stupid!" Lin Xuan sneered. "What can you do without Sikong Fu to help you?"


    Lin Yin shook his head. Lin Xuan really thought he could protect him with a Zhang Dingbian?


    "Lin Xuan, I gave you a chance. If you get out of Jizhou, you can still leave a small life." Lin Yin said slowly, "it''s a pity that you''re going to die."


    Then Lin Yin looked coldly at Zhang Dingbian and said, "Lin gave you the face of Jianmen and asked you to leave with Lin Xuan, but you don''t understand and cherish the opportunity."


    "Issue the sword order to kill me?"


    "You, too, keep your life."


    Lin Yin finished with some understatement.


    Lin Xuan laughed with disdain. He only felt that Lin Yin was bluffing.


    Not only want to kill yourself, but also want to kill Zhang Dingbian? I really think he''s just on the list. How strong can he be?


    Zhang Dingbian, however, showed an extremely dignified expression on his face, and drops of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He has clearly sensed that Lin Yin''s powerful aura is an unfathomable artistic conception of martial arts, which makes him feel that his aura is suppressed.


    This is enough to show that Lin Yin''s strength is still above him!


    "Dharma protector Zhang, please join me to take Lin Yin!" Lin Xuan said coldly. He can''t wait to kill Lin Yin.


    Before Zhang Dingbian started, Lin Yin sneered and stepped out.


    With this step, the whole courtyard roared, and the ground burst and broke cracks. It seems that it can''t bear the terrible power of Lin stealth.


    Lin Yin rushed out like thunder and burst into Lin Xuan.


    His body method speed can''t be captured with the naked eye, just like a meteor.


    Before Zhang Dingbian could react, Lin Yin had killed Lin Xuan.


    Bang!


    A loud noise set off a billowing dust mist.


    Caught off guard, Lin Xuan was shocked by the violent gang Qi, fell heavily to the ground and spit a few mouthfuls of blood.

 Chapter 773

    "Uh! Ah!"


    Lin Xuan screamed in great pain. He was covered with blood and fell to the ground.


    Lin Yin beat Lin Xuan to the ground with one move and completely lost his fighting ability.


    The power of tianbang is by no means that Lin Xuan can compete positively.


    Not to mention, Lin Yin is not an ordinary tianbang master.


    At this moment, Lin Xuan''s body was filled with this violent internal strength, tearing the meridians madly, and he didn''t want to hurt


    Yes.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He stood in place with his negative hand and looked at Lin Xuan indifferently.


    "Lin Xuan, do you understand the gap with me?"


    Lin Xuan suddenly looked up at Lin Yin, his face was humiliated and blushed, and his heart was full of anger and unwilling.


    At the same time, there is a strong fear rising in my heart.


    Indeed, the gap between him and Lin Yin is too big.


    One on one, Lin Yin''s killing him is like killing an ant.


    "Dharma protector Zhang, help me!"


    Lin Xuan screamed in horror, his eyes full of fear.


    He did not dare to face Lin Yin alone, and placed all his hopes on Zhang Dingbian.


    Zhang Dingbian had just recovered, and his eyes were full of surprise and fear.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s technique was so rapid that he was caught off guard and had no time to protect Lin Xuan.


    "Lin Yin! How dare you?"


    Zhang Dingbian gave a violent drink. The cold sword in his hand had been waved and cut off. There were terrible sword lights, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. He hanged Lin Yin from all directions.


    Lin Yin turned his back to Zhang Dingbian, calm and unmoved.


    In the face of the terrible sword spirit behind the murderous machine.


    Lin Yin raised her index finger slightly.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion in the air seemed to shake the ground, and the walls and attics burst one after another!


    A terrible whirlpool of vigorous Qi condenses out of the air and turns into a storm!


    The powerful sword Qi cut by Zhang Dingbian dissipated invisibly and was completely broken.


    For a moment, the wind was calm and the waves were quiet in the courtyard.


    All Zhang Dingbian''s killing moves are virtually dissolved.


    This terrible scene was transformed by the vigorous Qi in Lin Yin, and he had reached the state of being divine.


    Zhang Dingbian''s pupils contracted sharply and his breathing became rapid.


    Lin Yin turned his back to him. He could play such a powerful force that he could easily block his sword Qi!


    How far has this son reached?


    "This!"


    Zhang Dingbian already had fear in his heart and his face was uncertain.


    Just one move.


    He can judge how terrible Lin Yin''s sensing ability is and how deep his inner strength is!


    This kind of person, with his ability, can''t be killed at all!


    "Is that all?"


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    "Then you can''t protect Lin Xuan. You can''t even protect your own life."


    "You! Don''t underestimate the heroes in the world!" Zhang Dingbian looked humiliated and his killing intention soared in his eyes.


    As one of the two Dharma protectors of Jianmen, the famous master tianbang was despised by Lin Yin, a younger generation.


    His dignity as a master is unbearable!


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Zhang Dingbian took out his sword again, and his whole body and sword seemed to be one.


    He hit Lin Yin like a thunderbolt and killed him in the back.


    At this moment, the endless fierce sword idea shrouded down, and the killing opportunity was terrible.


    Lin Yin still didn''t turn around and looked indifferent.


    He stretched out his arms, raised his hands and twisted his fingers.


    Ding!


    A clear sound resounded through the.


    Zhang Dingbian was stiff behind Lin Yin. The long sword he was holding was clamped by Lin Yin''s two fingers.


    The body of the sword was humming and trembling. It was like sobbing and wailing, but it couldn''t move.


    Zhang Dingbian was pale and his wrists were trembling.


    He couldn''t believe that Lin Yin could hold his sword!


    And back to back!


    This, this is absolute strength!


    At the same time, an internal force ran through Zhang Dingbian''s body along the sword body.


    He was frozen in place, unable to move and exert any strength.


    The internal force in his body was like a wild dragon sweeping and wandering, shaking his viscera and tibial membrane, which was difficult to control.


    "The sword of Jianmen, but so."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    Hold on, he shook his fingers!


    Boom!


    When the sound wave blew, the long sword broke into pieces and fell on the ground as a plaster powder.


    Zhang Dingbian, who was holding a long sword, was shocked to fly aside, fell heavily to the ground, and his mouth bled wildly.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Dingbian screamed in pain and distorted his facial expression, as if he was suffering unparalleled pain.


    Yes, at the moment, Zhang Dingbian was absorbed by Lin Yin''s vigorous Qi. It was like a thousand arrows through his heart. It was unbearable.


    In particular, Lin Yin broke the sword that took care of his life on the spot, which was also a fatal blow to him.


    Frustrated, unable to control your emotions!


    Too powerful, too scary!


    Lin Yin, this son, can''t provoke him at all!


    "Zhang, Zhang protector!"


    Lin xuanru was struck by thunder. His eyes were dull. Looking at Zhang Dingbian''s painful appearance, his heart was full of fear.


    Lin Yin defeated Zhang Baofa? Or in such an overbearing and powerful way, even the sword was broken on the spot?


    Lin Xuan was so frightened that he was completely split.


    Did Lin Yin always hide his strength before?


    Otherwise, how could he crush Zhang Baofa?


    Even if he has the strength of tianbang, he can''t compare with Zhang Dingbian who has entered tianbang for several years!


    Lin Xuan''s brain is in chaos and he can''t think normally.


    The extreme fear of Lin Yin has made Lin Xuan almost out of his mind!


    "Lin Xuan, do you really think you can be my opponent?"


    Lin Yin looks at Lin Xuan calmly.


    "From beginning to end, you are just mole ants in my eyes."


    "Unfortunately, you''ve never known yourself before, so you''re in trouble today."


    While talking, Lin Yin took his hand and walked towards Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan was covered with blood, disheveled and spiritless. He looked at Lin Yin with dementia and suddenly woke up.


    "No! Lin Yin, don''t kill me!"


    Lin Xuan looked desperate and said hysterically.


    "I won''t fight with you. I''ll give you the heir of the Lin family! I admit defeat!"


    "For the sake of the same Lin family, please forgive me!"


    "I swear, I''ll never trouble you again. I''ll leave the Lin family and never fight against you, Lin Yin! Let me die!"


    Lin Xuan fell into despair and begged for mercy madly.


    Lin Yin''s strength has broken down his psychological defense line, and he can''t have the slightest courage to fight against Lin Yin again.


    Lin Yin''s mouth showed a touch of cruelty.


    He raised his hand slowly.


    Lin Xuan was floating in the air strangely.


    "Die!"


    Lin Yin spits out a word coldly and holds his five fingers together.


    With a bang.


    Lin Xuan''s body suddenly burst, his body sank, and his life was cut off in an instant!

 Chapter 774

    "Lin Xuan!"


    Zhang Dingbian''s face was frightened. He looked at Lin Xuan falling down and felt cold in his heart.


    Lin Xuan, a true disciple of Jianmen, the eldest son of the Lin family, was killed on the spot?


    Zhang Dingbian didn''t react for a moment, and he couldn''t accept the situation in his heart.


    He never thought that Lin Yin had the ability to hurt him and forcibly kill Lin Xuan.


    As soon as Lin Xuan died, all the layout of Jianmen in Jizhou was ruined.


    Moreover, the good seedlings like Lin Xuan were cultivated by Jianmen with countless efforts, which is definitely a great loss!


    As a Dharma protector of the sword sect, Zhang Dingbian could not take care of Lin Xuan, and was beaten back by a younger generation of Lin Yin.


    Even if Lin Yin escaped by luck, what face will he have to face up and down the sword gate after returning?


    "Lin Yin! You, how dare you kill Lin Xuan in front of me? Do you want to compete with the whole sword clan?" Zhang Dingbian glared at Lin Yin angrily.


    "You have done so well, just wait for the endless pursuit of Jianmen!"


    Lin Yin was expressionless and said, "what''s the noise of dying people?"


    With that, Lin Yin turned slowly, with cold eyes, looked at Zhang Dingbian and stepped step by step.


    Every time Lin Yin took a step, a terrible murderous spirit came out of the courtyard and turned into bursts of cold wind to attack Zhang Dingbian.


    This momentum made Zhang Dingbian fall back uncontrollably, and his body seemed to be unstable.


    He even dared not face Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s cold eyes seemed to contain a sea of corpses. At a glance, the infinite murderous spirit hit and broke his heart in an instant.


    "You! You still want to kill me?" Zhang Dingbian said with surprise and anger. "I''m the Dharma protector of the sword clan. Killing me is equivalent to declaring war with the sword clan! Do you Lin Yin or Langya Lin family really dare to do so?"


    He has clearly sensed Lin Yin''s killing.


    At the moment, Lin Yin is like a wild beast, swallowing the sky with Qi. He wants to come and tear him up at any time!


    That terrible aura has made Zhang Dingbian timid. He has lost his intention to fight. He doesn''t dare to fight with Lin Yin.


    "What about declaring war with Jianmen?"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    The tone of understatement almost plunged Zhang Dingbian into despair.


    Obviously, Lin Yin is not afraid of Jianmen!


    Zhang Dingbian was terrified. He felt like a great disaster was coming. He couldn''t think of any way to force Lin Yin back.


    "Die!"


    Lin Yin uttered a word coldly, raised his hand and covered it with a palm. Suddenly, a burst vigorous Qi like a mountain and a sea came out through the air, as if it turned into an invisible hand, pinched the air and pressed down hard towards Zhang Dingbian!


    At this moment, the air flow around Zhang Dingbian burst, and the floor under his feet burst to pieces, bearing an invisible hegemonic force.


    "Do you really think I Zhang Dingbian is as easy to kill as a mole ant?"


    Zhang Dingbian was furious, took the finger as the sword, cut out a long rainbow of sword Qi, and the fierce sword intention enveloped the whole audience. In an instant, there were many excellent sword lights.


    After all, he is a generation of tianbang guru. Even though he knows he is invincible to Lin Yin and is timid, he can still break out of unparalleled combat power.


    Bang!


    The inner strength of the two people collided with each other in the air, and the sound suddenly exploded, stirring up circles of ripples.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Dingbian uttered a scream. The whole person was shocked and fell heavily on the wall, which broke a large cement wall.


    He fell to the ground in confusion, and his mouth was bleeding wildly. His hands were bleeding, and several fingers had been broken on the spot.


    "What a cruel means!" Zhang Dingbian said with resentment in his eyes.


    "Lin Yin, even if I can''t defeat you! When I look back, I will report to the sword master of the sword school and summon the nine sword immortals to chase you to the ends of the earth and kill you!"


    Zhang Dingbian growled bitterly.


    After the cruel words, Zhang Dingbian suddenly turned into a wind shadow and fled like lightning.


    Zhang Dingbian knew that he was not Lin Yin''s opponent and had no intention of fighting.


    He has learned Lin Yin''s methods. For him, as long as there is Lin Yin, it is like a nightmare in hell. He doesn''t want to stay more for a moment.


    Today''s shame is only waiting for you to return to the sword sect and tell the sword Lord all the causes and consequences. The sword Lord is angry and will use the whole sword sect power to kill Lin Yin!


    No matter how powerful Lin Yin is, he can''t compete with the sword master and the whole sword sect!


    "Protector Zhang, where else do you want to go?"


    Just as Zhang Dingbian was about to escape from heaven, a indifferent voice came from the void.


    An invisible vigorous Qi hit Zhang Dingbian''s body, knocked him to the ground and vomited blood!


    A figure in blue appeared silently outside the courtyard. It was a middle-aged man twisting Buddha beads. He looked at Zhang Dingbian indifferently.


    "You! Who are you?"


    Zhang Dingbian''s face was miserable and gave out desperate questions.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin had a helper who had never appeared in the dark!


    This mysterious expert, but he and immortal cangjian have never found out!


    This strength is enough to frighten people.


    "Dragon mansion, Green Dragon King."


    Qinglong said calmly.


    "You are Qinglong!"


    Zhang Dingbian''s face was frightened and his inner desire for survival was completely cut off!


    The name of the Green Dragon King is famous all over the world. Even if it is one of the greatest masters in the hidden world circle, it is also one of the best!


    The Five Dragon Kings in the Dragon mansion are all at the peak of the tianbang sequence.


    Let alone being seriously injured by Lin Yin, even at the peak, Zhang Dingbian dare not talk to Qinglong Zheng Feng.


    Not to mention, the devil Lin Yin is still chasing in the rear.


    "Dharma protector Zhang, I will not bully the less with more. If you can walk through Yin''s hand, I will never stop you."


    The Green Dragon said slowly, standing still with his negative hand.


    He is like a mountain that cannot be climbed, standing here, making Zhang Dingbian completely desperate.


    Dada.


    As the footsteps approached, Lin Yin came slowly, looking at Zhang Dingbian lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Ha ha ha." Zhang Dingbian gave a sad laugh, his face was like death and his head was dejected, "wrong, wrong..."


    "No one can beat you in Jizhou, Lin Yin. Jianmen shouldn''t have fought with you..."


    Zhang Dingbian shook his head and sighed, completely lost his heart.


    Lin Yinqiang''s unparalleled strength, coupled with Qinglong''s ally, is enough to sweep Jizhou.


    No matter how immortal cangjian and Lin Xuan plot, they can''t defeat Lin Yin.


    The most correct choice was to quit Jizhou.


    But now, it has been a complete failure and there is no chance to save it.


    This is the price of belittling Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin sneered, "it''s a pity that you repent too late."


    When the words fell, Lin Yin threw out his horizontal fingers. His vigorous Qi was like a knife. A knife sealed his throat and completely cut off Zhang Dingbian''s vitality.


    The tianbang master, who is famous in the hidden world circle, quietly ended


    From the moment when the immortal Tibetan sword issued the sword respect order to arrest and kill himself, both sides were doomed to only the victorious side alive.


    All the people in Jianmen must die.


    Lin Yin and this force have no possibility of reconciliation, let alone let Zhang Dingbian go back and let the sword owner know his details.


    After all, the sword master is extremely mysterious, and the martial arts realm is unfathomable. He may even be above the heaven list. If he does it himself, Lin Yin may not be sure until he reaches the peak.

 Chapter 775

    Qinglong looked at Zhang Dingbian who fell to the ground and died. His eyes twinkled with a trace of surprise.


    "Yin Shao, it seems that your supreme dragon code has seven or eight times the fire of the old mansion king." the Green Dragon said slowly, "I thought I had to help you deal with Zhang Dingbian. I didn''t think you could crush it."


    Although Zhang Dingbian has been on the list for only a few years, his strength can only be regarded as average.


    But after all, he is a real tianbang master and a rare peerless figure.


    Lin Yin defeated him so easily.


    It can be seen that Lin Yin is by no means a young genius who first appeared on the list.


    The depth of Lin Yin''s inner strength is inferior to that of many elder masters with decades of skill.


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and said, "Zhang Dingbian is just a newcomer to the tianbang. Why is it difficult to kill him?"


    Qinglong, as the senior official of the Dragon mansion, naturally knows the unique learning of the Dragon mansion and the supreme dragon code.


    This skill is also the core of the Dragon mansion.


    Lin Yin''s supreme dragon code is the last step of cultivation and perfection.


    Master was at that level.


    However, after years of immersion, master can better control the overbearing counterattack of this skill. He has perfectly passed all reincarnation periods and can retract and release freely.


    Qinglong nodded slightly and said, "Yin has so little strength. No wonder he dares to compete with Mr. Gu da."


    Qinglong has heard of the supremacy of the supreme dragon code. Ordinary people can''t practice at all, and the mystery is beyond speculation.


    Lin Yin''s strength fluctuates. Maybe it''s related to the skill.


    Killing Zhang Dingbian easily is not Lin Yin''s limit.


    With Lin Yin''s strength, he really fought with Mr. Gu da.


    After a pause, the green dragon turned and said, "Yin Shao, Zhang Dingbian and Lin Xuan are dead. Now there are only real people hiding sword in Jizhou. What do you want?"


    "Immortal cangjian is still fighting with Sikong Fu by the river. It''s hard to decide for a moment."


    Lin Yin pondered for a while.


    Hidden sword immortal is necessary to kill.


    Qinglong asked this to ask what he meant and how to deal with Sikong Fu.


    Today, he united with Qinglong to destroy so many important figures in Jianmen. He has shown his strength, and Sikong Fu knows that this uncertain factor must be controlled.


    Lin Yin thought for a while and said, "you and I work together to quickly kill the real person of Tibetan sword."


    "As for Sikong Fu, I have the means to seal his martial arts and make him bow to be a minister."


    "It''s just that you need to convince Sikong Fu to leave Mr. Gu DA and work for us."


    Lin Yin was able to seal the martial arts of old man Shen Feng. Naturally, he can also seal the martial arts of Sikong Fu, which makes him honestly yield.


    However, Lin Yin still wants to use Sikong Fu to inquire about Mr. Gu Da''s secrets and turn him into an undercover, so he needs Qinglong to plan.


    The green dragon pondered for a while and said, "Yin has little means. I will give grace and power to subdue Sikong and give him 50% confidence."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "fifty percent is enough."


    With that, they left the courtyard, turned into a wind shadow, and ran to the place where immortal cangjian and Sikong Fu fought.


    By the Jishui river.


    The river is surging and the cold wind is blowing.


    The torrent ran wildly on the river, and the water splashed like a dragon.


    There are two ethereal figures flashing back and forth on the river, stirring the wind and rain, and the movement is quite large.


    Lin Yin and Qinglong quietly emerge from the riverside. Their eyes are indifferent to the battlefield in the middle of the river.


    At the moment, the water surface of the huge Jijiang river was shrouded by a fierce sword, as if ten thousand arrows were fired at the same time, whizzing. The sword light was vertical and horizontal, and the torn water surface showed wave marks one after another.


    Obviously, this is the strong and domineering sword intention of real Tibetan sword.


    Immortal Zang Jian is on the offensive and Sikong Fu is on the defensive.


    At first glance, Sikong Fu fell into passivity and was beaten passively.


    However, the martial arts of Sikong Fu can be seen to be very unusual if he can be skillful under the domineering and fierce sword technique of immortal cangjian.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a loud noise on the river, and they shook back a distance one after another.


    Sikong Fu took a few steps to skim the water and fell to the shore.


    He looked calm, looked at Lin Yin and Qinglong, and said, "Yin Shao, is this successful?"


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "Lin Xuan is dead."


    "OK."


    Sikong Fu''s face relaxed and turned to look at the immortal cangjian floating on the water with the sword.


    "Tibetan sword, you and I don''t have to fight anymore. Lin Xuan is dead. It''s meaningless to fight any more."


    Sikong Fu said.


    Immortal cangjian looked cold and looked at Lin Yin and his party coldly.


    From the moment Lin Yin appeared on the bank, immortal cangjian felt something bad in his heart, and the panic in his face was hard to hide.


    Doesn''t Lin Yin''s presence here mean that Lin Xuan has been killed by him?


    What about the edge?


    Why didn''t Zhang Dingbian stop Lin Yin?


    Immortal Zang Jian has many doubts in his heart.


    He didn''t fight with Sikong Fu for a long time. How could Lin Yin kill Zhang Dingbian in such a short time?


    "Lin Yin, did you kill Lin Xuan? Where''s Dingbian?"


    Immortal Zang Jian looked at Lin Yin in the distance, tried to keep calm, and asked.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "Zhang Dingbian is also dead."


    The pupil of immortal cangjian shrinks slightly, and a huge wave rises in his heart.


    He looked at Qinglong from a distance, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Obviously, the situation is beyond his control.


    Things did not develop as he expected.


    "Immortal cangjian, you are the only one left in Jizhou." Qinglong came out and said lightly, "you can''t escape."


    "We see that you are also a famous person for a long time. We will not bully more and give you a chance to survive."


    "If you can pass through my hand, let you leave Jizhou safely."


    The green dragon stands with his hands on his back, treads on the water in the air and walks onto the river.


    "I''m the green dragon of the Dragon mansion. Please give me your advice."


    At the smell of the speech, the immortal cangjian was shocked, and his eyes looked at the green dragon in disbelief.


    "Qinglong... You, you came to Jizhou?" immortal cangjian said incredulously, and there was panic in his eyes.


    At this point, he already understood the situation.


    His layout has completely collapsed, and the sword gate has been completely defeated.


    Even he is on Lin Yin''s hunting list!


    Lin Yin looked at Sikong Fu indifferently.


    Qinglong has his own pride and disdains to join hands to kill the immortal Tibetan sword.


    Lin Yin also believes in Qinglong''s ability and asks him to deal with the real person cangjian.


    On my own side, all I have to do is hold Sikong Fu.

 Chapter 776

    "What? Yin Shao, are you and Qinglong going to kill immortal cangjian?"


    Sikong Fu looked puzzled at Lin Yin and asked.


    It''s not exactly what we planned.


    Lin Yin has succeeded in killing Lin Xuan. Why do you want to chase and kill immortal Zang Jian?


    Why did Qinglong agree to this plan and take action?


    Sikong Fu felt something wrong.


    "Yin Shao, why don''t you and Qinglong discuss such an important matter with me in advance?" Sikong Fu asked suspiciously.


    Tibetan sword immortal is one of the three giants of Jianmen. Killing Tibetan sword immortal is undoubtedly a declaration of war with Jianmen.


    Si kongfu didn''t report such a big event to Mr. Gu DA and didn''t have the courage to do it.


    How dare Lin Yin make such a big decision? How could Qinglong, such a wise man, agree and kill the real Tibetan sword himself?


    It''s strange that Lin Yin and Qinglong bypass him and decide to do such a big thing.


    If Lin Yin doesn''t discuss with him, it''s just nonsense. Why does Qinglong let Lin Yin mess? And don''t talk to yourself?


    "Sikong, this is an opportunistic decision." Lin Yin said slowly. "Zhang Dingbian has been killed by me. There is no room. I must kill immortal cangjian."


    "This? You have killed Zhang Dingbian?" Sikong Fu looked surprised. "This, isn''t this going to fight with the sword gate? Is it too much?"


    Killing immortal Tibetan sword and Zhang Dingbian, as well as Lin Xuan, the true disciple of Jianmen, will certainly cause the anger of Jianmen!


    At that time, even though Jianmen was afraid of the general trend of the Dragon mansion, it was bound to fight for dignity.


    Well, how should he explain to Mr. Gu DA as the mastermind of Sikong Fu in Jizhou?


    Mr. Gu Da didn''t give him such authority to fight against one of the four sword schools.


    "It''s nonsense!" Sikong Fu said angrily, "Yin Shao, you didn''t do it according to the rules!"


    "Qinglong! How can you let Lin Yin mess around? What are you thinking?"


    Sikong Fu looked at Qinglong and questioned him.


    At this time, Qinglong stands on the river and is confronting the real person of Tibetan sword.


    Hearing Sikong Fu''s question, Qinglong was indifferent and ignored it.


    Sikong frowned slightly and vaguely realized that the situation was wrong.


    He stared warily at Lin Yin and said, "Yin Shao, what are you and Qinglong planning and what do you want to do?"


    Lin Yin was expressionless and said calmly, "Sikong, the situation is beyond your control. Just listen to my arrangement with Qinglong."


    "You, you?" Sikong Fu looked surprised and felt more and more wrong.


    Lin Yin looked at Sikong Fu calmly, raised his hand slowly, and burst out an irresistible domineering vigorous Qi.


    Vigorous Qi turned into an invisible hand and pressed on Sikong Fu.


    "You!"


    Sikong Fu looked surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin would attack him.


    Boom!


    Sikong Fu was furious, burst into a rage, raised his hand and clapped a rolling wave of vigorous Qi, and took Lin Yin''s move in the front.


    For a moment, the sound exploded, shaking out a rolling air wave.


    Sikong Fu''s vigorous Qi disappeared like a clay ox into the sea.


    His whole body seemed to be suppressed by the mountains, frozen in place, unable to move, and his face was in a cold sweat.


    "You, you have such deep inner strength?" Sikong Fu suddenly looked up at Lin Yin, his eyes full of horror.


    After the official fight with Lin Yin, he suddenly found out how profound Lin Yin''s strength is!


    One move down, even he can''t resist!


    It was speculated before whether Lin Yin was the tianbang master. Now it seems that Lin Yin is more than the tianbang master? I''m afraid he entered the tianbang earlier than Sikong Fu, otherwise he couldn''t have such profound skills.


    Lin Yin, this son, is hiding too deeply!

 Chapter 777

    "Lin Yin, what exactly do you want to do?" Sikong Fu asked in surprise. "Have you cooperated with Qinglong? What do you two want to do?"


    "Are you and Qinglong going to eat alone and control all of Jizhou?"


    "Or is Qinglong going to set up his own house and betray the dragon house?"


    Sikong Fu repeatedly asked questions, and various associations appeared in his head.


    It is obvious that Qinglong and Lin Yin have become a group, dividing him into Sikong Fu.


    And what is Lin Yin''s purpose to do it himself?


    Is it Qinglong who is unwilling to yield to Mr. Gu DA and wants to take advantage of the chaos in Jizhou?


    "This is not the place to say. When you know it, I will tell you." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Then Lin Yin''s wrist shook and his moves changed again. The invisible vigorous Qi of suppressing Sikong Fu suddenly became powerful, as if it turned into a huge vortex and began to frenziedly deprive and devour the internal strength of Sikong Fu.


    At this moment, Sikong Fu was not only bearing the power of hegemony, but also encountered a strange vigorous Qi pouring into his body. His internal strength began to leak out, and he was constantly sucked out, wasting his strength.


    "You, what''s your weird martial art?" Sikong Fu''s pupils narrowed sharply and couldn''t believe looking at Lin Yin.


    With his extensive experience, he couldn''t recognize Lin Yin''s moves.


    Lin Yin''s internal strength is extremely mysterious. After entering the body, he even began to block his meridians!


    After a while, the martial arts strength of Sikong Fu was stripped by Shengsheng for 30%!


    "Sikong, don''t struggle. You''re not my opponent." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Sikong Fu was pale and extremely nervous.


    He knew that he was not Lin Yin''s opponent.


    Even in its heyday, it is difficult to beat Lin Yin.


    Not to mention, the previous battle with real person Huanglong hurt his vitality. The fierce battle with real person cangjian has not slowed down, and the combat effectiveness has been greatly weakened.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yin stopped him.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Sikong Fu''s whole body burst into a wave of vigorous Qi, and his whole momentum disappeared. He suddenly fell to the ground, and his bones crackled.


    Lin Yin went up, grabbed Sikong Fu, moved, turned into a wind shadow, and took him away from the river.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, in a courtyard not far away.


    Sikong Fu, with a white complexion and a vain breath, sat on a chair.


    His meridians were blocked by Lin Yin and he couldn''t move. He stared at Lin Yin sitting opposite.


    "Lin Yin, I have helped you many times and treated you well. Why do you harm me?" Sikong Fu said angrily.


    "Is it true that you don''t show any kindness?"


    Lin Yin was expressionless and poured tea slowly.


    "It was for the sake of working with Sikong that I saved your life." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "What? Are you going to kill me?" Sikong Fu said with a shocked look.


    "Lin Yin, what on earth do you think?" Sikong Fu looked nervous and asked in a deep voice.


    "You and Qinglong have killed the important figures of Jianmen. You and Jianmen will never die. Do you still want to fight with the Dragon mansion?"


    Lin Yin said lightly, "Sikong, if you don''t want to die, you''d better lose all your thoughts and follow my arrangement."


    "Do you want to treat me as a puppet? I''m the person around Mr. Gu Da! You dare to threaten me?" Sikong Fu said angrily, "even if it''s a green dragon, he doesn''t dare to touch me!"


    Lin Yin said calmly, "the green dragon doesn''t dare to move you, but I dare to kill you."


    Lin Yin''s insipid tone showed a chilling murderous spirit.


    Sikong Fu looked dignified and had a trace of fear in his heart. He had no doubt about Lin Yin''s killing heart.


    Lin Yin''s strength is enough to kill him.


    Sikong Fu also knew that Lin Yin was a cruel and cruel man. If he really wanted to kill him, he would never hesitate.


    "Lin Yin, don''t be impulsive." Sikong Fu said in a panic.


    "It''s no good for you to kill me." Sikong Fu said slowly. "You might as well say what you want."


    "What is the purpose of you and Qinglong? Frankly, I may not have any conflict with you." Sikong Fu persuaded, "even if you two want to swallow the fruits of Jizhou alone, I won''t compete with you."


    Sikong Fu was really frightened by Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s strength is too strong. If he joins hands with Qinglong, almost no one can resist in Jizhou.


    Moreover, Lin Yin and Qinglong are not afraid of the dragon''s house. It''s unwise to use the name of the dragon''s house to intimidate Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "what you want is very simple. Hide everything that happened today in your stomach. It is announced that the immortal cangjian and Lin Xuan were killed by the Dragon mansion."


    "This..." Sikong frowned. "Lin Yin, I can block the knife for you and hide the fact. But how can I tell Mr. Gu Da later? Mr. Gu Da will send someone to Jizhou to find out the truth. What should you two do?"


    Are you kidding me? Mr. Gu Da won''t sit back and ignore such important events as declaring war with the sword sect?


    Lin Yin said, "Zhang Dingbian has half of the sword Sutra fragments. Take this to make an appointment with Mr. Gu da."


    "Fragmented script of sword Sutra?" Sikong Fu''s eyes twinkled and thought about something.


    Sword Sutra is one of the nine mysterious skills in the world, and it is one of the top several. It is a unique skill of Jianmen school.


    Even if it is only a fragment, it also has great value.


    In particular, the sword Sutra fell into the hands of Mr. Gu DA and other figures. After development, it has incomparably great strategic value.


    After all, the game between the hidden peak forces is the struggle of the most top people.


    If you can get the fragmented script of sword Sutra, Mr. Gu DA has a great chip in dealing with the sword sect.


    "The sword Sutra is really valuable, but it''s not enough to use it as an excuse to kill the immortal Tibetan sword and declare war with the sword clan." Sikong Fu said slowly, "Yin Shao, if you let me use this excuse to perfunctory Mr. Gu, I''m afraid it''s hard to do it."


    "What about the bloody magic and a controllable Pei family in Jizhou? These reasons are not enough to hide Mr. Gu?" Lin Yin said slowly.


    "This......" Sikong frowned slightly and his pupils shrunk. Some didn''t quite understand Lin Yin''s intention.


    Until now, he still can''t see the motivation of Lin Yin and Qinglong.


    "Sikong, you are the person around Mr. Gu Da, but in the future, you can only work for me and Qinglong. Do you understand?" Lin Yin said faintly.


    "If you have two hearts, you will die without a place to bury."


    "I sealed your meridians, which no one can understand, including Mr. Gu da. Your life is in my hands, and life and death is only a thought." Lin Yin said slowly.


    "So you should know how to do it. Sikong, you are a smart man. I gave you chips. You should have a way to guide Mr. Gu da."


    Hearing these words, Sikong Fu looked shocked and took a deep look at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin is right. He can feel a mysterious vigorous Qi in his body, lock the eight strange meridians, move and break his heart pulse in an instant.


    His life is completely in Lin Yin''s hands, and there is no room for resistance.


    "Lin Yin, is it that Qinglong wants to win the supreme throne of the Dragon mansion and overthrow Mr. Gu Da?" asked Si Kong Fu solemnly.


    Sikong Fu gradually realized the intention of Lin Yin and Qinglong.


    All the layout of Lin Yin is obviously aimed at Mr. Gu DA and longfu.


    The two of them have the advantage of doing so.


    For Lin Yin, he eradicated the great enemy Lin Xuan and took the position of heir to the Lin family


    For Qinglong, controlling the overall situation of Jizhou and controlling the puppet of Sikong Fu, he put out an eyelid at the dragon house to guide Mr. Gu and war.


    Sikong Fu pondered carefully and thought he had insight into Lin Yin''s motives.


    Thinking about it, Lin Yin and Qinglong are afraid that they have the courage to do such a big thing.


    "Sikong, this is not something you should ask." Lin Yin said calmly. "In the future, as long as you obey and act according to everything, you will have a place in the hidden world in the future."


    "All you have to do is obey the arrangement unconditionally."


    Sikong Fu smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "Yin Shao, up to now, Sikong should obey your orders."


    The situation is stronger than others. Sikong Fu knows that he has no choice but to obey Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin sealed the martial arts with mysterious means. Sikong Fu dared not joke about his life, nor would he be loyal to Mr. Gu da.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea and said faintly, "it''s a wise move."


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    On the riverside, the battle between immortal cangjian and Qinglong continues.


    Immortal Zang Jian''s breath is floating. The whole person is short of breath and looks weak.


    The green dragon stood on the water with his hands on his back.


    Obviously, there is a great strength gap between the two.


    "Qinglong, you and I have no grievances and no enmity. Why do you want to kill them all?" immortal cangjian asked with a deep voice.


    He really didn''t understand why Qinglong took such a huge risk and supported Lin Yin so much.


    Moreover, the real strength of the Green Dragon King is far more powerful and terrible than he thought.


    As one of the three giants of Jianmen, immortal Zang Jian is close to the peak in the tianbang sequence.


    The Green Dragon King was able to completely suppress his martial arts, so that he had no room to fight back and had no chance to escape.


    "Immortal cangjian, and I respect you as a great master. Leave you decent and cut yourself."


    Qinglong slowly opened his mouth and looked at the immortal cangjian calmly.


    "You are not my opponent. When you hit this point, you have run out of oil."


    "Hehe hehe."


    Immortal Zang Jian smiled miserably, and his eyes were very unwilling.


    "I hide the sword as Lin Xuan''s protector, but I can''t even protect Lin Xuan. How can I face to go back to the sword gate."


    With that, immortal cangjian spat out several mouthfuls of blood and his face turned red.


    Just a few moves down, his meridians have been broken by the green dragon, forcibly abandoned the martial arts, and completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    He knew that Qinglong''s self punishment was the last decent way to die for him.


    "Qinglong, if you plant hatred today, the sword sect will find it back in the future."


    When the words fell, the immortal cangjian raised his hand and waved his sword. With one sword, he killed himself on the spot and died in hatred.

 Chapter 778

    Qinglong looked indifferently at the immortal cangjian falling down on the river and dyed the river red.


    Even though the immortal cangjian is famous in the Wulin and famous all over the world, he can''t escape death after all.


    This is the hidden world, cold and cruel.


    Even if Immortal cangjian sits on the towering power, everything is illusory under life and death.


    Boom!


    Qinglong suddenly raised his hand and shook, burst out a terrible vigorous Qi, instantly shook the river, and smashed the body of the real person cangjian.


    Then he turned around, turned into a wind shadow, left the river and landed on the bank.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes.


    In the courtyard where Lin Yin and Sikong Fu are located.


    The green dragon walked into the room indifferently.


    "Qinglong, you..." Sikong Fu looked up at the incoming Qinglong, his eyes were complex and wanted to talk.


    Now, facing Qinglong again, Sikong Fu tastes unspeakable.


    Once he was on an equal footing with Qinglong, but now he has become a puppet chess piece.


    In particular, when Qinglong wanted to do such a big thing, he chose to discuss with Lin privately without telling him Sikong Fu.


    Obviously, he was compared by Lin Yin''s weight again. He really felt bad in his heart.


    "Sikong, yinshao should have told you what to do in the future. You should understand." Qinglong said with a faint smile.


    Sikong Fu nodded and said, "don''t worry, since you want to save my life for the sake of old love, I will naturally obey the arrangement."


    The green dragon looked at Lin Yin and said, "Yin Shao, the immortal who hid the sword is dead."


    Lin Yin looked as usual and nodded slightly.


    This is not unexpected. Qinglong never does anything uncertain.


    Sikong Fu was shocked when he looked at them.


    Obviously, all this is calculated by Lin Yin and Qinglong.


    It seems that killing a group of real people of Tibetan sword is a simple and casual thing for both of them.


    The two men''s strong self-confidence and thunder means have completely convinced Sikong Fu.


    "Here are the fragments of half of the sword Sutra."


    Qinglong said positively and threw a gold book on the table.


    "This is the remnant of the first volume of the sword Sutra. I burned three copies, one for each of us. The main volume will be handed back to Mr. Gu DA by Sikong." Qinglong said slowly.


    Lin Yin and Sikong Fu both got a copy.


    Although the sword Sutra is a unique skill of kendo, it contains all kinds of martial arts insights, which can be used as a great reference for master tianbang.


    Sikong Fu solemnly put away the Golden Book, looked dignified, looked at Qinglong and said, "Qinglong, I want to guide Mr. Gu Da to go to war with Jianmen. This kind of event is not enough for a person to have the right to speak. You can also report to him about Jizhou with me, which is more persuasive."


    Qinglong nodded and said, "I will cooperate with you in this matter."


    Sikong Fu asked, "well, I''m going to let the carrier pigeon report back to Gu Da, tell him that the sword gate has been eradicated and ready to declare war? And, at the same time, announce the news?"


    The green dragon pondered for a while, looked at Lin Yin and asked, "Yin Shao, what do you mean?"


    Lin Yin looked as usual, drank a cup of tea and said, "the news that immortal cangjian and Lin Xuan were killed is temporarily blocked and not published."


    "As for Mr. Gu Da of the Dragon mansion, don''t pay attention to it for the time being."


    "Huang Long is still in Jizhou. When the six meetings are over, the overall situation is settled, deal with Huang Long, and then announce the news."


    "I understand." Qinglong nodded.


    He knew Lin Yin''s intention was to have a buffer time.


    To get rid of Lin Xuan and Zang Jian immortal, we must deal with the high pressure from the three forces at the same time, one is Langya''s home, the other is Jianmen, and the third is longfu.


    Now, although the strong enemies of immortal Zang Jian have been solved, the situation in Jizhou has not been settled.


    Huang Long is still in Jizhou, and the experts of various famous families are also in Jizhou.


    Divulging the news of the death of immortal cangjian and Lin Xuan is bound to cause shock.


    Lin Yin looked at Sikong Fu and said, "Sikong, it''s up to you to do how to guide the Dragon mansion to fight with the sword gate. You think about how to operate. In addition, in Jizhou, I have another thing to do for you."


    Hearing the speech, Sikong Fu looked upright and said, "Yin Shao, don''t worry. Since you gave me half of the sword Sutra and so many chips to guide the battle between the Dragon mansion and the sword gate, I''m 70-80% sure."


    "If you have any more orders, Sikong will do it with all his strength."


    Sikong Fu, as the messenger in charge of the gate of the Dragon mansion, is deeply trusted by Mr. Gu da.


    With his special status in the Dragon mansion, it is not difficult to fight between the Dragon mansion and the sword gate.


    Today''s Sikong also sees the situation clearly.


    Lin Yin has sealed the martial arts. The hands of life and death control have no better way out except to obey Lin Yin.


    "I want you to seduce Huang long." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Lead the Yellow Dragon?" Sikong Fu looked slightly surprised.


    After killing the group of Jianmen, Lin Yin still has the idea of immortal Huanglong?


    Huanglong immortal is as famous as Qinglong and has more profound qualifications than Qinglong.


    Although the green dragon can beat the Yellow Dragon, I''m afraid it''s difficult for real people to win the Yellow Dragon.


    Lin Yin''s series of actions are very ambitious.


    "It''s not difficult," said Sikong Fu zhengse. "I''ve been keeping people aware of the whereabouts of the Yellow Dragon, and I can ask the Yellow Dragon out in the name of the dragon house."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "that''s good."


    "Sikong, go back first. The original Green Dragon Guard is at your disposal. Get ready and wait for my order."


    "Yes!" Sikong Fu said respectfully, and he had accepted Lin Yin''s identity.


    With that, Sikong Fu looked a little complicated and walked out of the courtyard.


    After Sikong Fu left, Qinglong looked at Lin Yin and said, "Yin Shao, are you sure to subdue Huang Long by the same means?"


    Lin Yin shook his head slightly and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult. How to subdue the Yellow Dragon depends on your means."


    Lin Yin knows very well that his means of sealing martial arts must be that the martial arts realm is better than the other party.


    If Lin Yin can easily seal the Huanglong immortal at the peak.


    Now, his martial arts strength is equal to that of immortal Huanglong.


    After all, Huanglong martial arts is not under Qinglong, and is about to break through the tianbang.


    The Green Dragon nodded slightly and said, "I''m afraid it will take some effort to subdue the Yellow Dragon."


    "Maybe you and I should join hands to catch him completely and then give him grace."


    Lin Yin said, "I can do it."


    The Green Dragon said, "then I''m 60% or 70% sure."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "I''ll trouble you about Huanglong."


    "Tomorrow is the sixth meeting. I''m going to Pei''s house in person."


    Qinglong said, "I''ll keep an eye on Huanglong. You can rest assured to attend the six meetings. If necessary, let Ye Hei inform me at any time."

 Chapter 779

    After Lin Yin and Sikong Fu made up their minds, they left the riverside and handed over to qinglongwei.


    On the same day, Lin Yin returned to the hotel where he stayed and ordered someone to send a letter to the Lin family in Cangzhou.


    Lin Yin sent this letter to Grandpa Lin Xuanye, informing him that he had killed Lin Xuan and fully gained control of Jizhou, so that Grandpa could make countermeasures in the Lin family.


    The news of killing Lin Xuan. When the six meetings are over, Lin Yin will naturally tell the old prince of the Lin family.


    At that time, it will certainly cause the vibration of the whole Lin family.


    I''m not afraid of the constraints of the Lin family, but my grandfather may encounter the open and hidden arrows of the big elder and the second elder in the Lin family.


    Lin Yin also has his own plans for Langya Lin family.


    After Jizhou settled all the situations and took control of the overall situation, he returned to the Lin family with great achievements. He must work hard to calm the two factions of the Lin family and take charge of the general trend of the Lin family.


    Of course, the most important thing is to successfully achieve a complete Langya decision.


    This is about the future of martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Peijia bishuihu villa.


    A calm black business vehicle stopped at the hillside. A famous middle-aged man walked into the villa.


    Today''s Bishui Hu mountain villa has a very serious atmosphere. Elite Pei family guards are on guard inside and outside.


    Today is the sixth meeting of the hidden world.


    All the experts gathered in Jizhou came to Bishui Hu villa.


    Before and after, we have experienced open and dark battles and secret games again and again. The final change of the situation in Jizhou has not been decided.


    No one knows whether the Pei family in Jizhou can maintain the qualification of a great aristocratic family and will be divided up by that force.


    Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian arrived at Bishui Hushan villa as scheduled and were ceremoniously received by the second master of the Pei family.


    According to the rules, only representatives of six meetings are eligible to join.


    However, the representatives of all aristocratic families had other forces to help them, so they brought heavyweights into the arena.


    After all, those who can get on the table are by no means unknown people. They are all important figures in the hidden world.


    The meeting was held in the main hall of Pei family, in the middle of the lake in Bishui Hu villa.


    Under the guidance of the Pei family reception, Lin Yin walked through a courtyard attic, followed a winding Lake Pavilion corridor and came to the main hall.


    This place is quite exquisite. It is at the top of the mountain, surrounded by rippling lakes in all directions, and in the center is an elegant and solemn attic Pavilion.


    "Langya Lin family, childe Lin Yin is here."


    With Lin Yin''s arrival, someone reported loudly at the gate of the main hall.


    The guard at the door respectfully stretched out his hand and invited Lin Yin in.


    In the main hall, there are eight Huang Li Taishi chairs.


    Seven people have been seated.


    In addition, there are several seats placed around.


    But everyone knows that the only people who really have the right to speak are those with these eight master chairs.


    "Is Lin Yin here? Won''t Lin Xuan come? Is Lin Yin the representative of Langya Lin family attending the meeting?"


    "I don''t know what happened. I haven''t seen Lin Xuan for so long, and I haven''t seen Lin Xuan''s actions. Did Lin Xuan really give up his rights at the meeting?"


    As soon as Lin Yin entered the arena, he immediately attracted countless eyes.


    Many people were sitting at the table and began to talk.


    Lin Yin''s performance in Jizhou was so dazzling that he completely overshadowed Lin Xuan''s limelight.


    However, after all, the original representative of the Langya Lin family was Lin Xuan, which was also the decision of the Lin family''s old prince and the Lin parents'' meeting.


    How come on the day of the meeting, Lin Xuan didn''t even dare to show his face, but Lin Yin appeared.


    Isn''t that strange?


    "Mr. Pei, are all the people here? Have you ever agreed with the old Taijun ditch of the Lin family? Who is the master of the Lin family and who makes decisions on behalf of the Lin family at the meeting?"


    Someone questioned and glanced at Lin Yin with dissatisfaction.


    The speaker is the representative of the Gao family, Gao Hou.


    Lin Yin abandoned Gao Tianyuan''s beam before. He hasn''t exposed it yet.


    It can be said that the representatives of several aristocratic families present had prejudices against Lin Yin.


    After all, Lin Yin had abandoned the outstanding young people in his family before, and had not given them any explanation, let alone a step down.


    This made several aristocratic families feel very embarrassed. They planned to give Lin Yin some color at the six family meeting.


    "This..." second master Pei looked slightly changed and said to Lin Yin, "Yin Shao, you are the plenipotentiary to make decisions on behalf of the Langya Lin family in these six meetings?"


    Second master Pei was not sure about the attitude of the Langya Lin family.


    The dispute between Lin Xuan and Lin Yin is very noisy. All forces are involved, which is related to the internal dispute of the Lin family. He dare not easily intervene in such a complex situation.


    Although Lin Yin has the absolute advantage, after all, Lin Xuan is the one who pushed out of the Lin family to attend the meeting.


    Today, Lin Xuan didn''t show up, and there was no news at all.


    For a time, Mr. Pei was also baffled.


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and said, "since I''m here, of course it''s up to me."


    After hearing this, Mr. Pei nodded and said, "yinshao is the third childe of the Lin family. Of course, he is qualified to vote on behalf of the Langya Lin family. You don''t have to question it."


    "Wait a minute." Gao Hou said reluctantly, "second master Pei, isn''t this in line with the rules? As far as I know, when the Langya Lin family communicated to the aristocratic families, it said that Lin Xuan came to attend the meeting, but didn''t say to let Lin Yin attend."


    "How can we make a hasty decision on such a big event as the six family meeting? If we discuss it here and Lin Yin says that Langya Lin family has other opinions, isn''t it funny?"


    "Yes, I also agree with senior Gao. We can''t make fun of the six meetings. If Lin Xuan doesn''t come, the seats of the Lin family will be empty. We''ll inform the old Taijun of the Lin family when we finish the final decision."


    "Mr. Pei, Lin Yin is not qualified to attend the meeting. If he attends the meeting, we officials decide to abstain from attending the meeting."


    All of a sudden, representatives of several aristocratic families spoke one after another and strongly opposed Lin Yin''s participation in the meeting.


    After all, Lin Yin has a grudge against them and is not a passer-by at all.


    Moreover, they are not sure about Lin Yin''s intentions and ideas.


    Lin yinruo''s decision-making will certainly affect their interests.


    "Well, it''s not appropriate," said the second master Pei with a slight frown. "The Lin family is the first of the six. If the Lin family is absent, it''s not good to explain to the old prince of the Lin family afterwards?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If Lin Xuan doesn''t attend the meeting, we just need to tell the old prince of the Lin family the final result, which is exactly the respect for the Lin family. If Lin Yin joins the meeting to make a decision, it is against the decision of the old prince of the Lin family, but disrespectful to the Lin family." Gao Hou said solemnly.


    Second master Pei frowned slightly and looked at Lin Yin to see how Lin Yin reacted.


    Lin Yin showed a sneer at the corners of her mouth, opened the master''s chair and sat down with a golden dagger.


    He glanced at the people present with cold eyes.


    "I''m not qualified to attend the six meetings? If I don''t enter, who dares to decide?"


    With these words, everyone here changed color and was surprised by Lin Yin''s powerful aura.

 Chapter 780

    "What are you talking about? If you don''t come to the meeting, no one dares to make a decision?" Gao Hou seemed to hear the big joke and glanced disdainfully at Lin Yin. "Lin Yin, you think you''re too high? You really think you''re a big man? The old king of the Lin family dare not say that!"


    "Hehe, I''m really young and frivolous. I''ve made a little achievement. I''m up to heaven right away."


    "Lin Yin, are you too floating? When you say this, you think the people present are not as good as you? I want to listen to your arrangement?"


    All of a sudden, several eminent reclusive elders here were shouting at Lin Yin and were very dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s attitude.


    Lin Yin made a great reputation in Jizhou. The third childe of the Lin family has a great reputation, which is good.


    However, Lin Yin doesn''t look at what occasion it is?


    All the representatives of the six hermits were present at the six hermits'' meeting, all of whom were respected elders.


    Lin Yin, no matter how powerful he is, he is still a younger generation. He has not reached the qualification and prestige to crush the heroes!


    If you dare to boast and respect yourself here, you will humiliate yourself and make people laugh!


    Lin yinduan sat on the big chair and sneered,


    Lin Yin had expected the doubts of these people.


    Originally, I abandoned the outstanding children of the younger generation of major aristocratic families, which made them dissatisfied.


    Moreover, if Lin Yin has the right to speak at the meeting, they don''t know the details, and they are afraid that Lin Yin will hurt their interests.


    Therefore, it has become their tacit understanding to unify exclusion and exclude Lin Yin from the game.


    "Who can decide?" Lin Yin said slowly. "Stand up and have a look."


    "I''d like to see who has such courage to question someone Lin."


    Then Lin Yin''s cold eyes swept everyone here.


    His eyes were sharp and cold, with an irresistible momentum.


    After meeting Lin Yin''s eyes, everyone couldn''t help lowering their heads and didn''t dare to confront Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s Qi field is too powerful. He is especially famous. He is a cruel master.


    Some people took the lead in shouting, but they were willing to wave flags and shout against Lin Yin.


    But I really want to fight with Lin Yin face to face. None of the people present have the courage.


    "Oh, Lin Yin, what a big breath you are!" Gao Hou couldn''t help but pat the table with his big hand and glared at Lin Yin.


    "Who dares to say that he is the master of the six meetings today? The main purpose of the six meetings is to discuss together. When will the wheel road make decisions alone?" Gao Hou said coldly. "I''m doing things according to the rules now! The person pre elected by the old prince of the Lin family was Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan''s failure to come shows that the Lin family has given up the decision-making power of the meeting."


    "Even if you change your mind temporarily and want to change people, you should inform our aristocratic families in advance! When it comes to the meeting, you Lin Yin ran to pretend to be a big tail wolf. What do you think of the other five? Is today''s meeting a children''s play?"


    Gao Hou''s words are plausible and full of confidence.


    "Yes, Lin Yin, you didn''t follow the rules. I advise you to leave here right away."


    "Yes, I also agree with senior Gao. Lin Yin can only sit with him at most. He is not qualified to sit in the right position."


    With Gao Hou as the leader, a large group of aristocratic family figures who were dissatisfied with Lin Yin soon spoke out against him.


    Gao Hou picked up the teacup on the table and tasted tea with pride in his eyes.


    Sure enough, as soon as he spoke, many people joined the meeting. Lin Yin couldn''t stand the occasion at all.


    After all, Lin Yin''s qualifications are there. No matter how fierce his reputation is, he is only a rising star. If he wants to be recognized by these respected elders, he must take a low attitude.


    Moreover, at the six meetings, it was about arranging funds and discussing generations. Although Lin Yin made a lot of trouble outside, he had to be honest at the meeting.


    Gao Hou looked at Mr. Pei and said slowly, "Mr. Pei, today is a meeting at your Pei''s house. Take out a charter."


    "The other five of us unanimously decided to refuse Lin Yin to attend the meeting. You can implement it and invite Lin Yin out."


    Mr. Pei''s face was complicated and he looked at Pei Qingyi around him.


    Pei Qingyi glanced at Lin Yin with great interest. He also wanted to see how Lin Yin, a peer hero, would deal with this situation.


    "Lao Gao, isn''t that good? If you don''t let childe Lin Yin join the club, it''s not equal to rejecting the Lin family?" second master Pei said slowly, "for such a big thing, you have to see the Lin family''s attitude."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to inform the old prince of the Lin family when we have agreed on the results." Gao Hou said slowly, "although it''s a little delayed, it''s better than letting Lin Yin enter the field as an unqualified person."


    "Well, Mr. Pei, make a quick decision. Everyone here is waiting. Clear the scene early. We will hold a formal meeting to decide whether the Pei family still has seats in the six aristocratic family alliance."


    Gao Hou''s words, with some threats and pressure, are also mentioning the second master Pei. Now whether the Pei family can rank among the six seats depends on what they mean.


    Second master Pei was silent and looked at Lin Yin.


    To tell the truth, second master Pei also hoped that Lin Yin would not join the association, so there would be less intervention of a big force, and they would have a better grasp of the situation for the Pei family.


    But the question is, will Lin Yin and other cruel characters be willing to leave like this?


    Second Lord Pei dare not set up strong enemies such as Lin Yin for the Pei family.


    "Young master Yin, Lin Kan..." second master Pei asked tentatively.


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and said, "I won''t make it difficult for you Pei family to do this."


    Then Lin Yin got up slowly and walked to Gao Hou.


    "Gao, I''d like to ask. I have to sit here today to preside over the meeting. What can you do?"


    Lin Yin looked at Gao Hou with great interest and asked.


    Seeing Lin Yin get up and come over, Gao Hou''s face is a little nervous.


    He snorted coldly and said, "do you mean to break the rules? Break the rules? Don''t you want to mix in this circle?"


    "The six aristocratic families jointly decided to make drugs. You jump out of the bad rules. Not only do you lose face, but also the Langya Lin family lose face because of you!"


    Gao Hou sneered.


    Although Lin Yin is strong, Gao Hou is confident. On this occasion, Lin Yin has nothing to do with him.


    He can take advantage of the situation to ridicule Lin Yin and get back Gao Tianyuan''s face.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "then I''ll break this rule."


    "Can you stop me?"


    Gao Hou frowned and said in a cold voice, "listen, what''s Lin Yin''s name? Bad rules? Oh, I''m really young and ignorant and have no sense of propriety!"


    "Do you think you can get a good result by discussing with such people?"


    Gao Hou began to incite people.


    Lin Yin sneered and raised his hand slowly.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Lin Yin suddenly gave a hand and rolled out a burst vigorous wind.


    For a moment, it was as if an invisible big hand pulled on Gao Hou''s face, fanned him out of his position, fell to the ground and vomited blood on the spot.


    "Lin Yin! You, how dare you do it? You are lawless!"


    Gao Hou couldn''t believe it. He covered his hot face and drank angrily.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "don''t say do it. If you talk to me again, I''ll kill you."


    The cold voice fell, and Gao Hou stepped back in fear.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became solemn.

 Chapter 781

    "Presumptuous! Lin Yin, do you dare to be wild here? Do you want to die?"


    Gao Hou shouted angrily, with an angry look on his face.


    His face was slapped by Lin Yin. It was swollen and had bright five finger marks on it. It looked ridiculous.


    "Dare you say you want to kill me? I''m standing here. Do you have the courage to move? You really regard Jizhou as your world?" Gao Hou said angrily.


    On such a serious occasion, in front of many dignitaries, Lin Yin, a younger generation, slapped him off the seat, and even his face was swollen.


    This is an unbearable humiliation for Gao Hou.


    I think Gao Hou, as a respected and powerful generation of the Gaojia family in Xichuan, is also a figure assigned to represent the Gaojia family to attend the six meetings.


    Lin Yin hit him in the face in public, that is to hit the whole Gao family in the face!


    Lin Yin said faintly, "beating your face is for the Gao family. Otherwise, you are already a corpse."


    Naturally, he could see that Gao Hou''s intention was to unite several aristocratic families and kick himself out through rules.


    According to the rules, Lin Yin is really not the representative of Langya Lin family. The Pei family can invite him out.


    But the rules are no better than people.


    Lin Yin''s forces can ignore these rules and forcibly break the situation.


    Of course, Gao hou can''t see the situation clearly.


    Gao Hou was furious and his eyes were full of anger.


    Every word Lin Yin said was humiliating Gao family and Gao Hou.


    Gao Hou wanted to fight Lin Yin on the spot and beat the arrogant younger generation to his knees in public.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have this ability.


    Lin Yin''s martial arts strength is well known. He easily defeated Lin Xuan, the leader of the list. He is likely to be a young talent at the level of tianbang.


    Gao hou can''t fight Lin Yin alone.


    Therefore, I can only endure this evil spirit.


    "Look, everyone, this is Lin Yin''s attitude. It not only humiliates me and provokes our high family, but also doesn''t pay attention to you and several aristocratic families!" Gao Hou said coldly, "second master Pei, for this reason, don''t you Pei family make a statement? Let Lin Yin yell and kill here?"


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Pei frowned slightly and pondered something.


    Pei Qingyi beside him also flashed a trace of unhappiness in his eyes and was shocked at the same time.


    Pei Qingyi thinks he is the most powerful person of the younger generation, but he will never dare to challenge the dignity of several aristocratic families like Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin dares to hurt Gao Hou in public and challenge everyone. This spirit is really embarrassing.


    Just, does Lin Yin have the ability to end?


    He is so strong that if he doesn''t live in his seat, I''m afraid he will go out in a disgrace.


    "Lin Yin, what do you mean? Do you want to fight on this occasion? Do you think your martial arts are invincible?"


    "I''ve seen arrogance. I haven''t seen Lin Yin so arrogant. When your ancestors of the Lin family were walking in the hidden world circle, they were not as arrogant as you!"


    "Lin Yin, apologize to Gao Hou immediately! If you don''t make it clear today and are still so arrogant, it''s impossible for us to sit down and negotiate with you. At that time, all the five families will reject the Lin family. I think you can explain to the old king of the Lin family!"


    The representatives of several aristocratic families sitting in the main seat spoke one after another to express their dissatisfaction.


    Everyone glared at Lin Yin, but no one dared to act.


    Because of Lin Yin''s strong performance, they have no bottom in their hearts, and they dare not shout with Lin Yin alone.


    However, due to interests, we must unite to put pressure on Lin Yin.


    Otherwise, let Lin Yin take absolute control. What else are these six meetings? Didn''t he become Lin Yin''s speech hall? He can do whatever he wants?


    "Oh? You all want to oppose me with Gao Hou?" Lin Yin glanced at the people present with great interest.


    "The Gao family has lost the right to speak at six meetings, I said."


    "If any of you want to be out, I''ll do what you want."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    In the plain tone, there is a dignity that makes people dare not question the resistance.


    People here dare to be angry.


    "Lin Yin, what are you? It''s ridiculous that you can get us out of the high family? It''s ridiculous," Gao Hou said coldly. "I have to ask you old Lin Taijun for an explanation about today''s matter!"


    "In addition, second master Pei, if you Pei family connive at Lin Yin''s wild behavior here, our families will leave immediately and let Lin Yin stay here alone. I''ll see what he decides!"


    Facing the pressure and questioning of a group of aristocratic family representatives led by Gao Hou, Mr. Pei has been unable to withstand the pressure.


    As a speaker of the Pei family, you can''t stand up and say something at this time.


    After pondering for a long time, the second master Pei looked at Lin Yin with a complex look and said, "childe Lin Yin, the representative of Langya Lin family is Lin Xuan. You might as well call Lin Xuan here. In this way, you can enter the site in a fair way, or it is in line with the rules to let Lin Xuan express his position and give way automatically."


    Second master Pei can only be kind.


    He knows that Lin Yin can suppress Lin Xuan and give Lin Yin a proper way to deal with it. As long as Lin Yin asks Lin Xuan to make a statement, he can block youyou''s public opinion.


    Moreover, Lin Xuan has long accepted defeat. It doesn''t seem difficult to use Lin Yin''s ability.


    Lin Yin sneered and said faintly, "call Lin Xuan? Lin Xuan is dead."


    "What? Lin Xuan is dead?"


    This saying goes out, the faces on the court are shocked, some can''t believe it.


    Lin Xuan is the eldest son of Langya Lin family. He is the representative who came to Jizhou to preside over the meeting. Is he dead? Who dares to kill him?


    Moreover, Lin Xuan is surrounded by immortal cangjian and other experts to protect the Dharma. How can he be easily killed?


    This sentence came out of Lin Yin''s mouth, which made everyone here think carefully and fear, and a burst of cold came into his heart.


    They looked at Lin Yin and became afraid.


    Lin Yin raised his hand slowly, and a mighty vigorous Qi appeared in the invisible, as if he had turned into an invisible hand. He grabbed Gao Hou''s body and let him float in the air.


    "For the last time, I''ll decide today''s meeting. Gao Jia, out."


    Lin Yin said lightly.


    Words fall.


    Gao Hou was dragged into Lin''s invisibility by a huge suction. Then, Lin Yin''s wrist shook and made a loud noise, bursting into a terrible inner force.


    "Ah!"


    Gao Hou''s face was full of panic and gave a scream. The whole person was shocked to blood, fell heavily to the ground, and was short of breath.


    His face was frightened and he couldn''t move. Lin Yin abandoned his martial arts.


    Gao Hou never dreamed that Lin Yin dared to abolish his martial arts in public and make an example of him!

 Chapter 782

    "Lin Yin, what do you want to do?"


    "This, this, second master Pei, you don''t care?"


    As Gao Hou was wounded to the ground by Lin Yin, he forcibly abandoned his martial arts, and all the people present couldn''t sit still.


    Everyone stood up and glared at Lin Yin with shock and anger.


    If Lin Yin had taught Gao Hou a lesson before, they could still tolerate Lin Yin''s behavior of challenging the rules.


    However, Lin Yin abolished Gao Hou in public at the six meetings, which is already an act of breaking the rules!


    Once the rules are broken, if they don''t stop Lin Yin.


    Then, it will also be doomed that they will no longer have any right to speak in this game of power distribution.


    Let Lin Yin control the whole situation alone? This is something that everyone doesn''t want to see!


    "What? You want to help Gao Hou out?" Lin Yin stood with a negative hand and said faintly, "if anyone refuses, he can stand up."


    "Gao Hou, take your GAOs out of Jizhou immediately. Don''t blame me for killing them all."


    "As for all of you here, listen to my orders and have a share. If you dare to disobey, the Gao family will come to an end."


    "Shunchang goes against death, you wait, think for yourself."


    Lin Yin took it lightly. After saying these words, she stopped talking.


    His cold and fierce eyes made everyone feel incomparable fear in life. There was a huge inner pressure on them, which made them dare not breathe.


    Shunchang goes against death!


    Lin Yin''s attitude is so overbearing.


    In front of the representatives of the six aristocratic families, those who follow others will prosper and those who oppose others will die!


    Lin Yin''s spirit is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    This time, no one dared to question again, and no one dared to challenge Lin Yin''s majesty.


    Living examples are in front of them.


    Gao Hou, the representative of the Gao family at the meeting, was beaten by Lin Yin and paralyzed on the ground with blood all over. Even Wu Dao was abolished. He was already a disabled man.


    With the example of Gao Hou, who dares to talk? If Lin Yin abandons his martial arts, his life will be ruined.


    Lin Yin''s courage is here. He dares to do so. No one dares to joke about his life.


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into silence.


    Heroes from all over the world gathered together, and representatives of the six hermits were all listed at the table.


    A person here, out of that, is a fierce role in all directions.


    However, no one dares to stand up and compete with Lin Yin today!


    Gao Hou lay in place with a dead face and couldn''t move. He didn''t even have the courage to shout with Lin Yin again. He was afraid that Lin Yin would be dissatisfied and kill him on the spot.


    "Mr. Pei, this is a meeting for your Pei family. You are the host. Just show your attitude." an old man with white hair looked at Mr. Pei and Pei Qingyi and spoke carefully.


    This time, everyone looked at second master Pei and waited for second master Pei to make a statement to see if they could stop Lin Yin.


    The second master Pei looked complex and gave Pei Qingyi a dignified look in his eyes.


    Pei Qingyi looked solemn and nodded slightly.


    Second master Pei also looked back and exchanged their hearts.


    They both knew that Lin Yin had set off such a storm and lifted the negotiation table. At this time, it was impossible for them to stay out of the Pei family.


    "Yin Shao, you might as well tell me what your intention is." second master Pei looked at Lin Yin and asked positively.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "it''s very simple. I want your Pei family''s complete blood clothes magic skill."


    "In addition, whether you Pei family want to continue the qualification of the six hermits or cancel this status depends on your attitude."


    "The attitude of your Pei family is quite respectful. I can give you a guarantee."


    Lin Yin said slowly.


    "If you Pei family want to keep the qualification of the sixth family, you don''t need to discuss with anyone. As long as you listen to Lin, Lin should eliminate all obstacles for Pei family."


    "On the contrary, if someone Lin doesn''t nod, no one can keep your Pei family''s position in Jizhou."


    With that, Lin Yin shut up and let the second master Pei and Pei Qingyi think about it.


    He has come straight to the point. It depends on whether the Pei family knows the phase.


    "This... What a big appetite. I even asked the Pei family for their blood clothes magic skill, the treasure of the town family, and asked the Pei family to listen to his orders?"


    "Isn''t Lin Yin''s request too much? Did he dare to give such an order because he got the imperial sword of the ancestors of the Lin family?"


    "He wants to kick us all out and let him dominate Jizhou!"


    All of a sudden, everyone in the audience burst into a pot and whispered.


    Lin Yin''s request is really the lion''s big mouth. He not only needs the blood clothes magic skill, but also controls the Pei family!


    He is going to kick the whole audience out, and then even the Pei family will become his puppet at will!


    Mr. Pei''s face was slightly blue and he took a deep look at Lin Yin.


    "Yin Shao, how can you guarantee one of the Pei family''s six seats?" the second master asked solemnly, "to what extent did you say to make the Pei family obey your orders?"


    "The word Lin Yin is enough to keep your Pei family safe for 30 years."


    Lin Yin said faintly, "since then, Pei family has become a subsidiary of Langya Lin family."


    "Become a subsidiary of the Lin family?" second master Pei looked surprised.


    He couldn''t make up his mind for the moment.


    If you can really keep the position of the Pei family and donate a blood coated magic skill, it is not impossible to become a subsidiary of the Langya Lin family.


    However, I''m afraid Lin Yin may not live in such a big market in the town.


    In addition, there is the power of Lingxiao hall behind Pei Qingyi.


    The second master of Pei didn''t want the Pei family to be subordinated to others. There was still a trace of luck in his heart.


    "Qingyi, what do you think of this?" second master Pei looked dignified and asked Pei Qingyi.


    Pei Qingyi looked a little gloomy and said, "Yin Shao, your conditions are too high."


    "The Pei family can give you the fragmented script of the blood coat divine skill for reference. The Pei family can also form an alliance with the Langya Lin family, but they must not become affiliated!"


    Lin Yin''s condition violated Pei Qingyi''s bottom line.


    Pei Qingyi returned to the Pei family from Lingxiao hall to take over the Pei family again and take over the power from the older generation of the Pei family.


    If he becomes a subsidiary of Langya Lin family, what is the meaning of what he, the head of Pei family, does?


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and said, "do you think your Pei family has the capital to refuse my conditions?"


    "You Pei family are willing to give me a place. If I don''t give it, I''ll get it myself. It''s hard to guarantee what situation your Pei family will fall into."


    Hearing the speech, Pei Qingyi and Pei Erye felt a great pressure as soon as their faces changed.


    If they were not afraid of Lin Yin''s strength, they would have fought a fierce battle with Lin Yin now.


    "Lin Yin, are you deceiving people too much? My Pei family is very hospitable to you, but you are so overbearing!" Pei Qingyi said in a deep voice.


    "Qingyi, you don''t have to say."


    Second master Pei suddenly grabbed Pei Qingyi''s shoulder and looked at Lin Yin with a complicated look.


    "Yin Shao, it''s a big deal. Let me inform the prince of the Pei family and see how he makes decisions."


    "I''m going to inform the master now. Why don''t you wait for a moment?"

 Chapter 783

    "Oh?" Lin Yin was very interested. He didn''t expect that the second master Pei made such a quick decision. He was going to ask the old master PEI for a sign immediately.


    Moreover, it was rumored that the old man of the Pei family was seriously ill in bed and had never been seen. Many people doubt whether the old man of the Pei family is still alive.


    This time, the second master Pei said he would ask the old master of the Pei family for instructions, which is interesting.


    "Well, go and discuss it with old master Pei." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Mr. Pei nodded and said, "Yin Shao, please go to the living room to have tea."


    Then he ordered two Pei family children to lead Lin Yin.


    At the same time, facing all the heroes present, Mr. Pei said in a positive manner: "gentlemen, the six meetings are temporarily cancelled. I will communicate with you after I report the situation to the old man."


    "Please wait in the side hall."


    After the explanation, the second master Pei and Peiyi turned around and went out to the deeper courtyard of Bishui Lake Villa.


    Lin Yin was also led out by two Pei children.


    A group of people left here looked at each other with complex faces.


    They didn''t expect this situation today. They suddenly killed Lin Yin and broke all the plans they had prepared before.


    In the original six conferences, all aristocratic families and forces of all parties had their own calculations and planned to do a big job at the conference.


    But Lin Yin suddenly became so powerful that he abolished the representatives sent by the Gao family to the meeting in public, forced the Gao family out, and made everyone silent. He didn''t dare to compete with Lin Yin at all.


    And Lin Yin is still a lion. He wants to dominate Jizhou alone.


    The most surprising thing is that the Pei family actually chose to compromise? Are you really considering becoming Lin Yin''s vassal?


    To put it bluntly, the current situation is that Lin Yin is alone and arbitrarily divides the interest cake of Jizhou.


    They all became outsiders.


    What should we do? We have to wait for Lin Yin to speak and how to negotiate between Lin Yin and Jizhou.


    Normally speaking, anyone who dares to occupy the interests of all people in such a domineering way is bound to encounter enormous rebound.


    But Lin Yin is the cruel man.


    This man is young, but no one dares to provoke his personal strength and influence.


    The abolition of Gao family representatives in public makes these people completely afraid to object.


    If you threaten the Pei family again, the people here can only watch the fire from the shore.


    "Is it too outrageous? The first six meetings were cancelled and shelved, which broke the rules. In the future, the pattern of the six alliances will change." an old man with white hair said with emotion.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t complain. In this situation, it''s a problem whether we can leave Jizhou well." a middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "Lin Yin has no taboos. His interests can''t be satisfied. It''s uncertain that he will kill all of us present."


    As soon as this sentence was said, all the people present were surprised and their eyes were complex.


    This is not a alarmist. Looking at Lin Yin''s means of handling affairs, I''m afraid anyone who dares to offend his interests will come to no good end.


    "Do we have all the heroes gathered here? Let''s let Lin Yin has the final say of the younger generation. What is he saying about Jizhou? Then what are we going to do?"


    "Wait, wait for the outcome of the negotiations between second master Pei and Lin Yin to see if we can accept it. If we can''t accept it, we should unite against it. It''s difficult to resist Lin Yin by one side alone."


    "Yes, this time we must put aside our past gratitude and resentment and unite together. Everyone has seen that our biggest enemy in Jizhou is Lin Yin!"


    Everyone here has their own thoughts. They have played vertical and horizontal.


    Today, Lin Yin''s momentum really makes them nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Pei Erye and Pei Qingyi looked gloomy and came to a clean and elegant antique attic.


    This is the forbidden area of Pei family.


    It is also the place where the old man of Pei family recuperates.


    The elder master of Pei family, Pei unparalleled, once killed a famous man, known as Pei Xueyi in the Jianghu.


    However, because I fought with a mysterious expert a few years ago, I hurt my vitality, coupled with my old blood and weakness, I had an old disease in my early years, so I had to rely on drugs to recover from the injury and continue my life.


    It was the old man of the Pei family who was critically ill for several years that triggered the Pei family crisis and was about to lose his position as one of the six.


    "Second master, young master. The old man agreed and can see you."


    At this time, an old man in gray came out of the attic and said respectfully.


    Mr. Pei nodded, walked into the attic and went straight to the second floor.


    In the room by the window on the second floor, there was a golden nanmu big bed, and there lay a vain white haired old man.


    The old man with white hair looks terminally ill, but his eyes are extremely sharp and piercing.


    "Second brother, what''s the big deal that you and Qingyi hurried to me? Isn''t today the day of the six family meeting?" Pei Wushuang asked, his voice was very hoarse.


    The second master Pei looked calm and said, "big brother, something big has happened at today''s six meetings."


    "Lin Yin, the third son of the Langya Lin family, abolished Gao Hou, the representative sent by the Gao family in public and controlled the whole situation."


    "Oh?" Pei Wushuang asked suspiciously, "the Lin Yin you mentioned to me? He is so capable that he dares to abolish Gao Hou at the meeting? Don''t people of other aristocratic families stop him?"


    "Alas." second master Pei sighed, "it''s because no one dares to challenge Lin Yin''s majesty that I don''t know what to do. I ran over to ask you for instructions."


    "Lin Yin made an offer. He wanted our Pei family''s complete blood clothes magic skill, and asked the Pei family to announce to the outside world that it would become a vassal of the Lin family. He said that as long as we agreed to his conditions, we would be able to keep the Pei family peaceful for 20 years and keep the status of the six families. I don''t dare to make a decision on this matter. Please come to show you."


    After hearing these words, Pei Wushuang suddenly straightened up from the hospital bed and looked at the second master Pei with a look of shock.


    "What are you talking about? He''s a younger generation. He dares to say such words? He really has a big breath!"


    The second master Pei said with a heavy expression: "brother, I''m afraid Lin Yin has not only a big tone, but also a great ability."


    "At present, I''m afraid that all the forces in Jizhou are not Lin Yin''s opponents. Moreover, they are restrained by Lin Yin and dare not oppose at all."


    Pei Wushuang frowned slightly, stroked his beard and thought about something.


    "What a Lin Yin. I haven''t seen such a powerful young man for many years. He has such strength and boldness of spirit." Pei Wushuang said slowly, "if you want the blood clothes magic skill, you have to see how capable he is."


    "You prepare something for me. I''ll see him myself."


    Pei Wushuang was also surprised by Lin Yin''s deeds. At a young age, he had the ambition to swallow the Pei family in Jizhou and the strength to suppress the heroes. It was really rare in the world.


    However, on second thought, Pei Wushuang suddenly thought of the mysterious boy who beat him seriously a few years ago.


    That young man is really unparalleled and has unparalleled martial arts.


    In recent years, many young demons have appeared in the hidden world circle

 Chapter 784

    "Elder brother, I''ll go and prepare now." second master Pei said solemnly.


    "Just, how are you going to reply to Lin Yin?" second master Pei asked suspiciously.


    "Lin Yin is sure to win the Pei family. If he refuses his request, I''m afraid it won''t end well."


    Facing the reminder from second master Pei, Pei Wushuang frowned.


    "Second brother, even you are afraid of the younger generation of Lin Yin?" Pei Wushuang asked, "what do you think of this son?"


    In recent years, Pei Wushuang has closed his door to recuperate from his injury, and the Pei family affairs have been handed over to the second master Pei.


    As a master of tianbang, second master Pei is so afraid of Lin Yin''s younger generation?


    This moved Pei Wushuang''s heart and couldn''t help being cautious.


    The second master Pei pondered for a while and said, "brother, I''m afraid Lin Yin''s martial arts realm is not under me. I feel very awed when I face him."


    "Moreover, this son is ruthless and does everything without taboos." second master Pei said slowly. "Originally, the person sent by Langya Lin family to attend the six meetings was Lin Xuan, the eldest son of Lin family."


    "Lin Xuan has died in Lin Yin''s hands. It can be seen how powerful this son is."


    "As far as I know, there is a sword gate behind Lin Xuan, and a real person hiding the sword protects the way for him in Jizhou."


    "Lin Yin can kill Lin Xuan completely regardless of the internal pressure of Langya Lin family, and he doesn''t care about the pressure from Jianmen."


    "It can be seen that Lin Yin won''t be afraid of the power of our Pei family at all. If he doesn''t agree to him, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle."


    The second master Pei said his opinion with a dignified look.


    Yes, he is quite afraid of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s means must not be regarded as a younger generation.


    Ruthless and domineering.


    Strong kick out of the high family, together with Lin Xuan who is the Lin family, also ruthlessly kill people. If such people are not sure to deal with it, they must not offend easily.


    "Lin Yin even killed Lin Xuan from the same door?" Pei Wushuang looked slightly surprised and frowned.


    "This son is really cruel."


    Pei Wushuang has heard of Lin Xuan''s reputation. He is known as the most potential young talent in the hidden world circle. He is the leader of the land list. The eldest childe of Langya Lin family has the shelter of Jianmen behind him. He is the person who came to represent the Lin family at the meeting this time.


    It can be said that Lin Xuan is the most promising young man in the hidden world.


    But he died in Lin Yin''s hands?


    From behind Lin Yin''s move, we can see a lot of key news.


    First, Lin Yin is not afraid of the internal pressure of the Lin family and the Revenge of Jianmen.


    Second, Lin Yin himself has the most terrible martial arts strength.


    "It''s really threatening." Pei Wushuang thought about something and said, with a dignified face.


    He is also a man who has experienced a lot. After listening to the second master Pei''s words, he was also a little shocked.


    Judging from Lin Yin''s deeds, I''m afraid this younger generation is not so simple.


    "Now, all forces are staring at our Pei family. If Lin Yin really has the ability to suppress the heroes, it''s OK for our Pei family to cooperate with him." Pei Wushuang said slowly, "I''m afraid Lin Yin is only strong for a while and can''t suppress other aristocratic families. If we cooperate with Lin Yin, we will offend several aristocratic families and won''t get good."


    "With the current situation of our Pei family, we can''t stand a shock. Once we stand in the wrong line, we will fall into a situation of irreparable disaster."


    "What I mean is to try and see how good Lin Yin is, and then make a decision."


    "In addition, Lin Yin''s asking price is too high. The blood coat divine skill is the treasure of the Pei family. At most, you can only watch some fragments for him, not a complete blood coat divine skill."


    "As for becoming a subsidiary of the Langya Lin family, it''s not impossible. I''m afraid Lin Yin doesn''t have this weight to represent the Langya Lin family. The old Taijun of the Langya Lin family has to come forward in person."


    Pei Wushuang expressed his views. He was thoughtful and comprehensive.


    After all, the Pei family is in the center of the vortex and there is pressure from all sides.


    The Pei family had negotiated with many forces long ago, but they had not finalized the plan.


    If you really want to agree to Lin Yin''s conditions at one go, you will offend a large number of forces in disguise.


    We have to consider whether Lin Yin has the hard power.


    Mr. Pei nodded and agreed: "brother, you should think carefully. We have to be careful in our negotiations with Lin Yin. We can neither offend Lin Yin nor arouse the anger of the other aristocratic families. At the same time, we also need to appease all forces."


    "But what method should we use to test Lin Yin?"


    Pei Wushuang thought for a while, looked at Pei Qingyi and said, "Qingyi, why don''t you go to negotiate with Lin Yin for me and explore his style?"


    "You have the background of Lingxiao hall. Lin Yin should be afraid of three points." Pei Wushuang said slowly. "Moreover, there is a buffer room. You can press his conditions. Finally, I''ll make a decision."


    Hearing the speech, Pei Qingyi nodded solemnly and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. Let me do it. I''ll talk about the pros and cons with Lin Yin and ask him to disclose them to our Pei family."


    Pei Qingyi was very dissatisfied with the terms offered by Lin Yin. The old man handed over the negotiation on behalf of the Pei family to him, which was just what he wanted.


    "Well." Pei Wushuang nodded slightly, "you should be careful about it."


    After that, Pei Wushuang ordered second master Pei and said, "second brother, please comfort the representatives of all families for me and prepare the occasion. I''ll meet the representatives of all families in person later."


    "Yes." second master Pei nodded respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei''s reception hall.


    Lin yinduan sat on the big yellow pear wood chair, twisting a cup of black tea in his hand and tasting it slowly.


    He looked around with great interest and found that the Pei family had some cultural heritage.


    The calligraphy and paintings hanging in the living room are rare calligraphy and rare masterpieces.


    Da, Da.


    At this time, footsteps came from the door.


    Pei Qingyi came in and took another seat in the teahouse. He looked at Lin Yin indifferently.


    "Yin Shao, the old man of our family already knows what you offer." Pei Qingyi said, "I''m ordered by my old man to negotiate with you on specific matters."


    "Oh? Your Pei family sent you to talk to me?" Lin Yin was very interested.


    "Can you decide the major events of the Pei family?"


    Pei Qingyi looked slightly unhappy and said, "the old master asked me to come to negotiate. I will naturally count the good things."


    "Yin Shao, my father means that your offer is too high." Pei Qingyi said slowly.


    "The Pei family is willing to give the bloody magic skill of the fragmented script, and the old prince of the Lin family needs to come forward about the Pei family becoming a vassal of the Lin family."


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and said, "it seems that your Pei family can''t trust someone Lin."


    "Let your old master of Pei family come and talk in person. Remember, I didn''t come to beg you. If you Pei family don''t want to take the initiative, I''ll get it."

 Chapter 785

    Hearing the speech, Pei Qingyi''s face changed slightly, and his eyes showed a very unpleasant meaning.


    Lin Yin''s disdain for him and his arrogance made Pei Qingyi angry and dissatisfied.


    Lin Yin is powerful and a generation of young talents.


    But he Pei Qingyi may not be so bad.


    Lin Yin dares to say that he is not qualified to talk. He says he wants to go to the Pei family in front of him?


    This is too arrogant.


    Anyway, it''s all on the Pei family''s territory. Pei Qingyi is the determined successor of the Pei family, and behind him is the great Lingxiao hall power.


    "Yin Shao, you just don''t pay attention to me?" Pei Qingyi said in a deep voice. "My father asked me to negotiate. Naturally, I count my words."


    "What''s more, Yin Shao, do you really think you''re going to eat the Pei family?"


    Pei Qingyi stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and knew that Pei Qingyi was young and energetic. He was not convinced.


    "You''re right. I''m going to eat Pei''s house."


    "The opportunity has given you the Pei family. You don''t negotiate with me. Who else dares to protect the status of the six Pei families?"


    Lin Yin''s attitude is still very strong.


    He has shown his cards. There''s no need to be polite to the Pei family.


    Even the people of Jianmen have been killed. What else will Lin Yin worry about?


    The overall situation has been decided. The Pei family must win.


    Of course, Pei Qingyi doesn''t know Lin Yin''s idea, let alone Lin Yin''s card.


    In Pei Qingyi''s opinion, Lin Yin, like him, is a young tianbang master.


    Behind Lin Yin is the Langya Lin family. Pei Qingyi also controls the Pei family in Jizhou.


    Lin Yin is sheltered by the forces of the Dragon mansion, and there is also Lingxiao hall behind him.


    Therefore, Pei Qingyi boasts that he has the capital to compete with Lin Yin.


    I can''t stand Lin Yin''s arrogant posture.


    "Yin Shao, you say you can guarantee the status of the six Pei families?" Pei Qingyi said in a deep voice. "Let the old Taijun of Langya Lin family come forward for such a big event. It''s hard to be convinced by your words alone."


    Lin Yin shook his head.


    Pei Qingyi''s change of attitude is nothing more than that the old man of Pei family doesn''t trust his strength.


    It''s just that they haven''t figured out who has the initiative.


    It''s not about Langya Lin family. Lin Yin is bound to win Jizhou.


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and said, "Pei Qingyi, haven''t you figured out the situation yet?"


    "I''ll just say it for the last time. Let your old master Pei come to see me. You''re not qualified to talk to me."


    When the cold words fell, Pei Qingyi suddenly changed his face and felt that his dignity was challenged.


    I admire Lin Yin, but only with an equal attitude.


    After all, he Pei Qingyi, as the first recognized young master in the hidden world circle and the first young master to ascend the realm of heaven, naturally has his own pride.


    Lin Yin, such a peer, even said to her face that he was not qualified to talk?


    "Rampant!" Pei Qingyi said coldly, "Lin Yin, I really want to try. How can you be so arrogant?"


    Lin Yin took a deep look at Pei Qingyi and said calmly, "you really think of yourself as the first young master."


    "You''re not qualified to try my skills."


    Hearing the speech, Pei Qingyi was furious. He could no longer suppress his inner anger, and a seemingly irresistible momentum burst out all over his body.


    Lin Yin was expressionless and tapped the table with his fingers.


    Obviously, the old man of the Pei family was still holding a shelf and asked Pei Qingyi to test himself.


    What Lin Yin said was a joke.


    "OK, please give me your advice!"


    Pei Qingyi said coldly.


    Then he stepped out, the air roared and exploded in an instant, a vigorous Qi like a mountain and a sea was vented, and an invisible great force pressed against Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked as usual. With a bang, he suddenly raised his hand and patted the big table.


    Boom!


    The internal force as majestic as the sea runs through the void in an instant.


    This force seemed to destroy the withered and decadent, and instantly shook the whole courtyard.


    A gust of wind and tornado raged out. Pei Qingyi stepped back several steps and couldn''t even stabilize his body for a moment.


    "This!"


    Pei Qingyi''s face changed greatly and he couldn''t believe it. Lin Yin just put a little murderous spirit outside. He was so terrible and fierce.


    He can clearly feel how deep Lin Yin''s internal strength is. It is more than one grade stronger than his internal skills that he has practiced for more than ten years!


    Pei Qingyi can''t imagine that Lin Yin and he are people of the same age. He thinks he is already a genius of Tianzong. He has obtained the secret of Lingxiao hall and trained the martial arts of Tongtian.


    But Lin Yin, can you even ask him? What kind of luck did you have in order to have this ability to connect heaven and earth!


    Pei Qingyi used all his strength to support ten breaths.


    With a bang, Pei Qingyi suddenly made a crackling sound.


    The whole person could no longer bear the attack of violent gang Qi and was regarded as a shock. The whole person, like a broken kite, flew out of the door and fell heavily to the ground. A huge pit was broken and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Er!"


    Pei Qingyi couldn''t suppress the injury in his body. He sprayed a mouthful of blood and let out a painful scream.


    He looked very white, suddenly raised his head and couldn''t believe looking at Lin Yin.


    Lin yinduan sat on the big chair and drank tea slowly without any fluctuation.


    Pei Qingyi blushed and bowed his head in shame.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized how big the gap between him and Lin Yin was!


    It''s not that Lin Yin is arrogant, but with his strength of Pei Qingyi, it''s really difficult to get into Lin Yin''s eyes.


    He doesn''t even have the qualification to force Lin Yin


    Lin Yin''s martial arts strength is at least one level higher than him!


    This gap can not be filled in three or two years.


    This is unacceptable to Pei Qingyi. His arrogant dignity and being defeated by his peers are unacceptable!


    "Are you unconvinced?" Lin Yinhuan said, "if you are unconvinced, I will draw a way out and fight with you."


    "If you are convinced, go back immediately and ask your old master Pei to come and talk."


    Hearing the speech, Pei Qingyi blushed, took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    "Yin Shao, I''m abrupt."


    Pei Qingyi stood up and said respectfully.


    "Xie Yin is less merciful."


    "I''ll go back now and tell the old man to come."


    With that, Pei Qingyi said goodbye and left the courtyard with a dignified face.


    Yes, Pei Qingyi was completely convinced and was completely restrained by the strength displayed by Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s age and strength are not empty words to say that he will protect the Pei family for 20 years!


    I''m afraid the Pei family will really become Lin Yin''s vassal this time.


    At least, Pei Qingyi would never dare to be the enemy of Lin Yin again. Even if there is the power of Lingxiao hall behind him, he would not dare to make such a terrible opponent of Lin Yin.

 Chapter 786

    Pei family main hall.


    Pei Wushuang was invited out. He was dressed in a dark green Tang suit and sat on a big chair with a dignified face-


    On the seats in the lower room, there are representatives of famous families.


    These people looked different and looked at Pei unparalleled. They were all full of worries.


    Pei Wushuang''s appearance was unexpected.


    No matter how serious the Pei family''s situation was, Pei Wushuang never showed up and didn''t even attend the six meetings.


    Almost the outside world agrees that Pei Wushuang is dead, or seriously injured in bed and unable to move.


    But today, Pei''s unparalleled energy and spirit are still there. It doesn''t look like the weather of sunset.


    This makes everyone here think vividly, considering the impact of Pei Wushuang''s coming out of the mountain again.


    After all, Pei Wushuang is the ancestor of Pei family. His martial arts are all powerful. His weight is by no means comparable to that of ordinary tianbang experts.


    At Pei''s unparalleled peak, he almost stood at the tip of the tianbang pyramid and supported the overall situation of the Pei family alone.


    Later, he was injured and closed, and his strength fell, which caused the weakness of the Pei family.


    "Mr. Pei, I don''t know about Lin Yin threatening the Pei family. How are you going to deal with it?" an old man stood up and asked.


    "Master Pei, our Shangguan family absolutely supports your Pei family. You must not agree to Lin Yin''s conditions. A younger generation like him who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat should be taught a good lesson."


    "Yes, our seven star hall also absolutely supports the Pei family to maintain the status of six families. Lin Yin dared to openly threaten the Pei family and threaten us to be you. It''s simply ignorant of heaven and earth."


    "Master Pei, the Pei family has a long-standing reputation. How can a younger generation be so careful and threatening? If the Pei family agrees to all the conditions of Lin Yin and obediently becomes a vassal of the Lin family, isn''t it a big joke in the hidden world circle?"


    Before Pei Wushuang spoke, the people present couldn''t wait to express their attitude.


    One by one, they all spoke in support of the Pei family and made the Pei family fight with Lin Yin in a way of inspiring generals.


    Yes, they hope master Pei can be tough and suppress Lin Yin''s arrogance.


    They believe that as long as Pei Wushuang opposes the Pei family, all the layout of Lin Yin will be empty.


    After listening to the people''s words, Pei Wushuang looked as usual, and there was no clue on his expression.


    He picked up the teacup and took a slow sip.


    After moistening his voice, Pei Wushuang said slowly, "you guys, I heard about the six meetings. Lin Yin ignored the six rules and undermined the meeting process. It''s really a little perverse."


    "I don''t know. What do you think of this? How do you support my Pei family?"


    Pei Wushuang showed his attitude. Suddenly, everyone here was in high spirits.


    Obviously, Pei Wushuang is also dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s overbearing behavior.


    This makes people see the hope of fighting against Lin Yin. As long as the Pei family comes out against Lin Yin, their interests in Jizhou can be guaranteed and will not be taken away by Lin Yin.


    "Master Pei, as long as you cheer up and use your prestige, there will be clouds in all directions. All our forces are willing to do everything to support the Pei family!"


    "Our forces have discussed it privately before. We all agree that the Pei family still has the strength to rank among the six and is willing to support the Pei family. The Pei family doesn''t need to compromise with Lin Yin."


    "Yes, Mr. Pei, as long as you oppose Lin Yin, we will work together to drive this son out of Jizhou first, and then sit down and talk about the interests of the Pei family."


    "Lin Yin''s sabotage of the six conferences is a blatant contempt for the six alliance. We must rectify it and make an example!"


    With PEI Wushuang''s statement, several influential representatives immediately nodded in agreement.


    It can be said that under Lin Yin''s high pressure, the previous group of people with different ideas were all united front to deal with Lin Yin.


    After all, Lin Yin''s behavior violated everyone''s interests.


    Even if some people didn''t want to see the Pei family continue to maintain the status of the six families before, now they can only unconditionally support the Pei family in order to compete with Lin Yin.


    Because only by pressing down Lin Yin, the great devil, can they have the right to speak, otherwise all their calculations will fail.


    Pei Wushuang narrowed his eyes slightly and had an idea in his heart.


    For him, it is impossible for him to hand over the blood coated divine skill easily, let alone become an affiliate of Langya Lin family.


    Although Pei Wushuang can still act, he is in extremely bad physical condition and can''t fight with others.


    His physical condition, and people at most once, whether win or lose, will die.


    Therefore, the Pei family had been pretending to be a snake with all forces before, dealing with all parties, constantly giving up interests and struggling to survive.


    In the overall situation of Pei family, Lin Yin''s conditions are not particularly harsh, and he has not violated Pei''s unparalleled bottom line.


    However, Pei Wushuang doesn''t believe that Lin Yin has such great ability to make such an important decision on behalf of Langya Lin family.


    On the other hand, Pei Wushuang also considered that Lin Yin offended too many people and might not end safely in the storm in Jizhou.


    After finalizing his attention, Pei Wushuang slowly said, "since you all have some complaints about Lin Yin, then I''ll decide to go to Lin Yin in person and explain the pros and cons to him."


    "Mr. Pei is wise! As long as you come forward, all of us here are the firm backing force of the Pei family!"


    "I dare to bother Lord Pei and Lin Yin to make it clear that he is not enough to dominate the situation in Jizhou!"


    The people present expressed their support one after another. They looked happy and were very satisfied with master Pei''s decision.


    "Grandpa... I have something to report to you."


    At this time, Pei Qingyi walked in from the door with a dignified face.


    "Qingyi, you''re here." Pei Wushuang nodded slightly, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Pei Qingyi glanced at the people present, and all the people present focused on him.


    "Grandpa, there are some secrets about this matter. I want to report it to you alone." Pei Qingyi said.


    Pei Wushuang frowned and nodded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wait here for a moment."


    With that, Pei Wushuang slowly got up and walked to the door of the main hall.


    Outside the hall, Pei Wushuang looked at Pei Qingyi carefully, frowned slightly and said, "Qingyi, what''s the matter with you? Why is your breath floating? It''s an internal injury?"


    Pei Qingyi looked ashamed and bowed his head and said, "Grandpa, I went to find Lin Yin. I wanted to test him, but I wasn''t his opponent at all. I was badly hurt by him."


    "What?" Pei Wushuang''s face changed slightly and his eyes were angry. "Lin Yin dares to be so arrogant? Dare to beat you seriously in my Pei family?"


    Pei Wushuang asked again, "what level of strength is Lin Yin? Have you ever tested it? How does it compare with you?"


    Pei Qingyi shook his head and said, "Grandpa, Lin Yin hasn''t done anything yet. I was shocked by his internal strength. My strength is unpredictable. Compared with him, my grandson is different."


    Hearing the speech, Pei Wushuang showed a trace of shock in his eyes and said, "if he didn''t make a move, he would shock you in the air? This son has such strength?"

 Chapter 787

    Pei Qingyi nodded solemnly and said, "Grandpa, I''m afraid Lin Yin is not so simple on the surface. This man''s martial arts realm is unfathomable and far above me."


    "At least at the end of the list, otherwise it won''t easily hurt me."


    Hearing the speech, Pei Wushuang looked dignified and said, "it seems that Lin Yin really has some skills."


    "At a young age, I have the top talent in the list, and I have never heard of this son''s deeds in the hidden world before." Pei matchless said slowly, thinking about something.


    "Qingyi, do you know Lin Yin''s life story?" Pei Wushuang asked.


    Pei Qingyi pondered for a while and said, "Grandpa, I have carefully investigated Lin Yin''s past deeds. His experience is magical."


    After Pei Qingyi came to Jizhou, he carefully investigated the experiences of all leaders. In particular, Lin Yin, as the strongest and powerful figure in Jizhou, carefully collected his intelligence.


    After learning about Lin Yin''s life, Pei Qingyi was also shocked.


    "Oh? What''s the magic?" Pei Wushuang asked with great interest.


    Pei Qingyi said slowly, "Grandpa, as far as I know, Lin Yin has returned to Langya Lin''s family in recent months, which makes him famous in the hidden world circle. Before that, he has been unknown in the hidden world circle."


    "Lin Yin didn''t live in the Langya Lin family in his early years. His mother was the granddaughter of the old Taijun of the Langya Lin family. A few years ago, Lin Yin''s mother married into the secular imperial capital Qi family without the consent of the Lin family Presbyterian Council. The old Taijun of the Lin family was angry and removed his mother from the Lin family tree and expelled from the Lin family."


    "Since then, Lin Yin has been driven out of the house by the Qi family and has been living in the secular world without any news." Pei Qingyi said slowly. "I don''t know if someone in the Lin family secretly helped Lin Yin. This son didn''t show his edge until the last two years."


    "At first, Lin Yin was in the fame and wealth circle of Dijing shopping mall to avenge the Qi family, revitalize the Qi family, lay a promise foundation, and rise a career in the port city. He was very rich." Pei Qingyi said slowly, "The Langya Lin family also took a fancy to Lin Yin''s talent and recalled Lin Yin to the family. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin had martial arts. As soon as he returned to the Lin family, he killed the second childe of the Lin family and was supported by the forces of the dragon house."


    "After coming to Jizhou, Lin Yin killed Lin Xuan, the eldest son of the Lin family. He is in power." Pei Qingyi said solemnly, "this man''s story can be called a legend."


    Hearing the speech, Pei Wushuang frowned, pondered Pei Qingyi''s words carefully and meditated for a while.


    "Lin Yin comes from the secular world? He can set foot on the tianbang at a young age and have the strength to surpass you in Qingyi?" Pei Wushuang said in surprise. "Is this son really a peerless demon genius, or does the Lin family deliberately let this son wander the secular world and sharpen his state of mind?"


    In the eyes of Pei Wushuang and Pei Qingyi, Lin Yin''s experience is really legendary.


    In the seclusion circle, I haven''t heard of several people who can wander in the secular world for many years and set foot in the realm of tianbang.


    Just like Pei Qingyi, who is the same age as Lin Yin, he was born in the Pei family when he was young and has a foundation in martial arts. Later, he joined Lingxiao hall and got the true legend of Lingxiao hall.


    With the orthodox inheritance of the two martial arts of Pei family and Lingxiao hall, coupled with excellent talent and the guidance of a famous teacher, Pei Qingyi can step into the tianbang at this age.


    Lin Yin, however, is fighting for fame and wealth in the secular world. Unexpectedly, her martial arts attainments can be better than Pei Qingyi!


    This is too strange.


    "Grandpa, in a word, I think Lin Yin has a very dangerous smell. This person should not offend." Pei Qingyi said cautiously.


    Pei Qingyi was terrified when he looked back at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s murderous spirit can make people''s soul tremble.


    "Why? Qingyi, you''ve been bruised. You have no confidence? Talk to destroy your ambition and boost others'' prestige?" Pei matchless glanced at Pei Qingyi with dissatisfaction and taught him a lesson.


    Pei Qingyi bowed his head and said, "Grandpa, I really admit defeat to Lin Yin. His strength is by no means what I can hope for."


    "Hum!" Pei Wushuang snorted coldly, "Qingyi, you will be in charge of the Pei family and inherit my mantle in the future."


    "A Lin Yin scares you like this. If you take charge of the Lin family in the future, how should you deal with the powerful masters of all parties? Your performance makes me very disappointed." Pei Wushuang taught me a lesson.


    "Then? Grandpa, do you mean to compete with Lin Yin?" Pei Qingyi asked suspiciously.


    Of course, if Lin Yin dares to hurt you, he despises our Pei family. You may as well suffer a loss this time. You know that there are people outside. Go back to logistics and practice martial arts. Your future achievements may not be under Lin Yin. "


    "Yes." Pei Qingyi nodded respectfully, and did not dare to disobey old master Pei.


    Pei Wushuang, with deep eyes, said slowly, "Lin Yin is strong and good. But he hasn''t reached the point where I can offend people all over the world because of him!"


    "Lin Yin forcibly suppressed various heroes in Jizhou. It was self destruction and against the general trend."


    "This time, I will personally give him some advice and let him know that there is a day outside."


    "Qingyi, follow me. I want to ask Lin Yin why he dares to behave so well."


    Pei Wushuang said with cold eyes, walked slowly with his hands down, and took Pei Qingyi to the reception hall where Lin Yin was.


    He has decided to make an exception himself to deter Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin must retreat and make concessions.


    Otherwise, if Lin Yin is allowed to swallow the Pei family, how can the Pei family gain a foothold in the hidden world in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Pei Wushuang takes Pei Qingyi to the side hall. He asks Pei Qingyi to wait outside and enter the door alone.


    "Young master Lin Yin, I''m Pei Wushuang. I''d like to ask young master Lin Yin why he hurt my grandson Pei Qingyi and coerced the Pei family to hand over their blood clothes skills?"


    Before a man comes, the sound comes first.


    Pei Wushuang''s thick voice came in.


    The tone was full of warning.


    His voice contains inner strength and sounds dignified. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been knocked down.


    Lin yinduan was sitting in the master''s chair, looking as usual, twisting a cup of tea in his hand and tasting it slowly.


    "Oh." Lin Yin smiled faintly and drank tea.


    "Pei Xueyi, I asked you to come to me in person. You also asked your grandson to come. I don''t abandon his martial arts, but I''ve saved you some face."


    Lin Yin finished understatement.


    Pei Wushuang''s eyes flashed cold light and his face was slightly angry.


    "Lin Yin, you yellow mouthed child, your tone is very big. You dare to be so rude. Even if your great grandfather met me, it was comity."


    In Pei Wushuang''s heart, he despised Lin Yin more or less.


    After all, according to his seniority, he is on an equal footing with the ancestors of the Lin family.


    "In those days, you were so arrogant. Did you forget the end?"


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and looked at Pei Wushuang.


    Pei Wushuang greets Lin Yin''s eyes. Suddenly, his pupils shrink sharply, his eyes flash panic, and his forehead is sweating.

 Chapter 788

    "You!"


    Pei Wushuang stared at Lin Yin. A cold sweat broke out on his forehead and he hesitated.


    As the master of Pei family who has been in charge of Pei family for decades, he has experienced ups and downs for decades. He has never seen any big scenes.


    It can be said that few things in the world can disturb his mind.


    But at the moment, it is the heart shaking, square inch chaos.


    Because the young man in front of him is an unforgettable nightmare of Pei unparalleled''s life.


    "Yes... Is that you?"


    Pei Wushuang''s expression became humble. He couldn''t help lowering his head and even calling him respectful.


    Yes, in front of Lin Yin, Pei Wushuang didn''t dare to show a little pride.


    He can''t forget how Lin Yin seriously injured him in the World War I a few years ago.


    At that time, Lin Yin was no more than 18 years old. He could seriously hurt him at the peak and fall into the realm of martial arts.


    Let alone, in the past few years, Lin Yin''s strength has reached a magical level.


    For Lin Yin, Pei Wushuang has only awe and no hatred in his heart.


    Because he knew that Lin Yin had left his hand, otherwise he would have died.


    At that time, Pei Wushuang and Lin Yin had an agreement.


    When we meet again, we must obey Lin Yin''s orders unconditionally.


    Because Lin Yin saved his life.


    At that time, Lin Yin did not leave his name, but only a hidden word.


    Later, Pei Wushuang secretly sent someone to find Lin Yin''s whereabouts in the hidden world circle. However, over the years, there has never been a peerless expert with a hidden name.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yin, the third childe of the Lin family, who was born after many years, would be the mysterious boy of that year.


    "It''s me." Lin Yin said indifferently.


    "I''m back."


    Lin Yin looked at Pei Wushuang indifferently and said, "Pei Wushuang, do you still remember that year, promise me."


    At this glance, Pei Wushuang was shocked and trembled all over.


    Pei Wushuang took a breath and clearly sensed that the Qi field emitted from Lin Yin was still so strong that he suffocated.


    "Young master Yin, I have never forgotten that you showed mercy." Pei matchless said respectfully.


    "I don''t know if it''s Yin''s son. I''m reckless. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Young master Yin, why did you come to Pei''s house this time?" Pei Wushuang asked respectfully.


    After seeing Lin Yin, he was confused and didn''t know what Lin Yin was doing.


    Moreover, I didn''t expect that the mysterious boy would be from Langya Lin family.


    With Lin Yin''s strength in those years, he should have been famous all over the world.


    The little Langya Lin family can''t hide this golden scale real dragon at all.


    I don''t know why Lin Yin has been unknown these years and has only returned to Langya Lin''s family so far.


    Lin Yin took a sip of black tea and said faintly, "what''s the matter? I''ve asked Pei Er to inform you."


    "You don''t seem to take my words to heart."


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" Pei Wushuang apologized again and again and said respectfully, "young master Yin, that''s an old man. I don''t know if you came personally..."


    "If I had known you were coming to Jizhou, I would have led the Pei family to welcome you."


    "This is an old mistake. I hope you won''t be surprised."


    "Young master Yin, now that you''re out of the mountain again, I''ll be the leader. The Pei family is up and down at the disposal of young master Yin."


    Pei is humble and respectful.


    He absolutely respects Lin Yin like a God and has no idea of resistance.


    Even when the Pei family was in danger, he thought about the opportunity to find the mysterious boy to help save it.


    After all, although Lin Yin injured him in those years, he took the initiative to pick things up and finally left a life.


    Moreover, after the injury, Pei Wushuang once looked for famous doctors to treat the injury.


    Without exception, everyone said frankly that his injury was incurable, and only the person who took the shot in that year could resolve it with vigorous Qi.


    In other words, no one can cure his injury except Lin Yin.


    "Very good." Lin Yin nodded slightly and was satisfied with PEI Wushuang''s attitude.


    In those years, after Lin Yintu destroyed the tianbang, he left a backhand for everyone, which was also the next game.


    These backhands were originally the chess pieces that came out of the mountain to take charge of the Dragon House after the completion of their supreme dragon code.


    But I didn''t think about it. After leaving the mountain, Shifu had no news about the Dragon House incident. The backhand he left in those years has become the key to recapture the dragon house now.


    "Pei Wushuang, your injury can''t last long?" Lin Yin said faintly.


    Pei Wushuang looked gloomy and said, "to tell you the truth, young master Yin, the old age is not long."


    Lin Yin said faintly, "Pei Wushuang, you sincerely work for me. I''ll remove the anti phagocytic gangqi from your body and prolong your life for ten or eight years. It''s no problem."


    Hearing the speech, Pei unparalleled was excited. His pale face suddenly turned red, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    If others say to his face that he will live for another ten or eight years, he will definitely be beaten out by people.


    However, Lin Yin''s words are definitely not empty words, but really have this strength.


    Because the deadly terror Gang Qi in his body is left by Lin Yin.


    In the world, only Lin Yin can save him.


    Plop.


    Pei Wushuang knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "I thank you for your kindness. I will do anything to go through fire and water for you!"


    "What can I do for you, young master yin?"


    Pei Wushuang knew that Lin yinlai must have a plan.


    Moreover, it is not just plotting the Pei family''s bloody magic and Pei family''s power.


    With Lin Yin''s identity and strength, there must be a greater plot.


    Surrender to Lin Yin, this is the biggest turning point of the Pei family!


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and said, "Pei Wushuang, you really know the current affairs."


    "What I want you to do is not difficult. Just wait for me."


    "Externally, you just need to declare yourself a vassal of the langyalin family. You don''t have to ask me more about me."


    "Yes! I understand." Pei matchless nodded respectfully.


    He knows very well that Lin Yin must have his own plot to be born in the hidden world as the third childe of Langya Lin family.


    This is by no means more than he can ask.


    Lin Yin can''t tell the truth. It''s just to obey orders.


    "I''ll pull out some vigorous Qi for you first." Lin Yin said slowly. "Later, you come forward with me and announce the Pei family''s decision."


    Of course, Lin Yin doesn''t just want to control the Pei family.


    In this game of Jizhou, only real Huang Long was not arrested.


    More than the Pei family, the largest chess piece in Jizhou, won Huanglong, which is a bit more confident. This requires Pei unparalleled absolute loyalty.


    Then Lin Yin raised her hand and the air roared. An invisible Gang Qi burst out and turned into an invisible big hand to hold Pei Wushuang.


    Pei Wushuang''s whole body gradually levitated in the air,


    It was buzzing, and Pei Wushuang''s muscles and bones made the sound of thunder.


    Gradually, at the speed visible to the naked eye, Pei Wushuang evaporated wisps of milky white smoke, gradually filling the whole room.


    In a few minutes.


    Lin Yin puts his hand down, Pei Wushuang falls from the air and returns to the original place.


    Pei Wushuang looked surprised and felt a lot relaxed. It seemed that he was a teenager.


    He knew that Lin Yin combed the meridians for him and received the domineering vigorous Qi in his body.


    "Thank you, young master Yin!"


    Pei Wushuang bowed and kowtowed solemnly.

 Chapter 789

    When Lin Yin and Pei Wushuang walked out of the house, Pei Qingyi hurried to meet them with a look of doubt in his eyes. Grandpa was still terminally ill just now, but now he looks energetic and doesn''t look like he is seriously injured and dying.


    "Qingyi, come and meet yinshao quickly. When you see yinshao in the future, you should treat me with respect. Yinshao''s order is the highest will of my Pei family."


    Pei Wushuang said ruddy and full of energy.


    "Yes!"


    Pei Qingyi looked at Lin Yin and quickly bowed his head and said that he was convinced of Lin Yin''s strength, and the old man''s current state was definitely related to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s son is hiding too deeply. Fortunately, the Pei family and Lin Yin are tied together now, otherwise he doesn''t want to be an enemy of this unfathomable man.


    "Yin Shao, do you think our Pei family depends on you or the Lin family?"


    Pei Wushuang bowed and asked.


    "It''s natural to take refuge in me. Now your strength has been restored. It''s not difficult for the Pei family to maintain the six aristocratic families. You give me a share of the blood coat magic skill. I have a role."


    Lin Yin looked at Pei matchless and said faintly.


    Now he has accepted the Pei family. The green dragon king wants to give him a share of the blood suit magic skill. That is, he can''t see through the Green Dragon King''s attitude towards him, but now it''s a friend rather than an enemy. He also united to clean up the Yellow Dragon King first.


    As for Zhao Chengqian''s side, a remnant of the bloody magic skill is that the attitude of Yangmen is unknown. Zhao Chengqian came with him because of his interests. It''s hard to say whether he will turn over in the future. After all, his interests can''t represent the interests of Yangmen.


    Pei family main hall.


    In addition to the Gao family, several other families are still waiting for the result of Pei Wushuang''s negotiation with Lin Yin in the main hall. In their opinion, Lin Yin''s conditions are too harsh. If the old prince of the Lin family is here, the Pei family may accept such conditions, but he is not qualified for Lin Yin.


    Among them, there are also many experts who list their strength. Naturally, we can see that the old man of the Pei family is not without the power of a war. The best result is that Lin Yin angered Pei Wushuang, and Pei Wushuang killed Lin Yin.


    Only in this way can they have more operating space and get more benefits in Jizhou.


    When they saw Lin Yin and Pei Wushuang come out together, and they didn''t seem to have a dispute, they all showed a look of amazement.


    Was Lin Yin persuaded by old master Pei?


    "Mr. Pei, what''s the result?"


    "Lin Yin is too domineering. Master Pei should teach him a lesson!"


    Before Pei Wushuang spoke, the people present couldn''t wait to shout.


    Pei Wushuang glanced at the crowd in the field and said faintly: "my Pei family has reached an agreement with yinshao. I Pei family is willing to hand over the fragments of the blood coat divine skill and obey yinshao."


    How is that possible?


    People in the field look at me and I look at you. They are all at a loss. Just now it is clear that old master Pei is still dissatisfied with Lin Yin. Now he has taken refuge in Lin Yin.


    What about their interests?


    "Sir, you have to think clearly. The six meetings were jointly formulated by the six. Can you afford to destroy the consequences of the six meetings?"


    "Old man, your Pei family is a thousand year old family. It''s subdued by a mere Lin Yin. Where do you put your Pei family''s ancestors'' faces?"


    Has the final say that the six alliance is not the two of you, but our families are not in Jizhou without a master of heaven.


    As Pei Wushuang said he wanted to obey the Lin family, several powerful representatives immediately stood up and threatened him with Yin pity.


    Originally, they wanted Pei Wushuang to compete with Lin Yin, even if they gave up a little interest.


    After all, Lin Yin also committed public anger.


    But now even Pei Wushuang has chosen to obey Lin Yin. They must do something.


    Pei Wushuang looked at the crowd and said faintly, "this is my Pei family''s family business. It''s not safe. You''ll bother!"


    "Mr. Pei, you''re really turning back. A little Lin Yin can make your Pei family obedient. It seems that your Pei family really can''t. It''s better to turn the six families into five families from today!"


    Just then, at the gate of Pei''s main hall, Gao Hou, who was abandoned by Lin Yin, came in with a group of people.


    After Gao Hou entered the door, he stared at Lin Yin with venomous eyes.


    The speaker was an old man standing next to Gao Hou. As soon as he came in, he put great pressure on everyone. Many people knew him. It was Gao Xiang, a tianbang expert of the Gao family. Unexpectedly, he was invited by Gao Hou.


    At this time, Gao Xiang stared at Pei Wushuang closely. They all knew something about Pei Wushuang. It was almost to the point that the oil was running out and the lamp was dry.


    But today, when I saw Pei Wushuang, I didn''t want to be like what the intelligence said. There was a vitality in Pei Wushuang''s body.


    "Did Lin Yin do it?"


    Gao Xiang thought in his heart.


    "I can''t be the six largest family in my family, but you''re not the boss has the final say."


    Pei Wushuang looked at Lin Yin standing beside him and was relieved. Lin Yin''s strength was much stronger than that of him at the peak.


    In addition to the ancestors of the Lin family, the strongest person in other families is only a front line better than him at the peak. With Lin Yin as the backing, what is he afraid of.


    "The Gao family doesn''t count. What about us?"


    Several more elders came in from the gate of the main hall. They were all tianbang experts of various families. Originally, they came here only from the town. After walking through the hall, they divided up the Pei family. Unexpectedly, a Lin Yin was killed in the air.


    If they don''t show up again, let alone divide up the Pei family, they won''t get any oil and water in Jizhou this time.


    "Third uncle!"


    "Second uncle!"


    Seeing the appearance of these elders, all the people present showed their happy faces. Now there are five tianbang experts in the field. See how arrogant Lin Yin is.


    Just as everyone was excited and laughing, suddenly a leisurely voice came:


    "I said, since the Pei family is subordinate to me, I will keep the Pei family safe for 30 years. Are you going against me?"


    "Hum!" a person in charge of the meeting shook his sleeves and said coldly, "Lin Yin, just now you were arrogant and domineering, I won''t say it. Now so many predecessors are talking again, but it''s not your turn to speak. Don''t participate in the meeting. If you interrupt again, old prince Lin can''t protect you!"


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin snorted, took a step forward, opened her crystal clear palm, and appeared in front of the speaker in an instant. She slapped it in the air!


    "Vertical son, dare!"

 Chapter 790

    "Pa!"


    A loud, clear sound.


    The whole head of the speaker was slapped into his chest, and his 1.6-meter body was slapped 34 cm underground by Lin Yin.


    The main hall of Pei''s family was punched through a hole, and the legs of the speaker poured into the floor and inserted on the ground like a wooden stake.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone knows who was slapped to death by Lin Yin and has the strength of the land list, but even Lin Yin can''t take a move.


    No wonder Lin Xuan, protected by the sword gate, was killed by Lin Yin.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    An old man of tianbang strength said gnashing his teeth that the person who was shot dead was the person in charge of the six family meetings. Now he was slapped dead by Lin Yin in front of him.


    "Even if you are the old prince of the Lin family here, you don''t dare to be so arrogant!"


    Lin Yin looked at the old man who was talking and said calmly, "if you do something wrong and say something wrong, you will naturally pay a price."


    "Do you think anyone is qualified to bark in front of me?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man flew into a rage. He could no longer suppress his inner anger and burst out with an unstoppable momentum.


    "Everyone, let''s fight together. If we don''t win this son, our trip to Jizhou will be in vain!"


    The old man shouted. Although his anger could not rest, he was not sure that he could take Lin Yin just now, so he had to speak for help.


    The tianbang masters of all families looked at each other and took a few steps forward and surrounded Lin Yin.


    "Boy, I''ll teach you a lesson today to let you know what it means to be young and old!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Abandon him. Let''s give it to old Taijun Lin and let old Taijun give us an explanation!"


    "Who gave you the courage to try to dominate six meetings?"


    People in all families are excited. At this time, so many tianbang experts are fighting to see how arrogant Lin Yin is.


    I saw five tianbang experts stride into the arena, and their arrogance conquered the whole audience in an instant. Several people''s eyes were as bright as electricity, and their whole body breath was high.


    Under the momentum of the five tianbang masters, they felt like a boat in the storm. They were in danger of capsizing at any time. They hurried away from the battlefield and retreated to the corner.


    In an instant, Lin Yin was besieged by five tianbang experts.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly under the pressure of the five people. Although the five people in front of him were the people of tianbang who had been famous for a long time, they were only local chickens and dogs in front of him in his heyday.


    Now it takes a lot of effort to win these five people.


    Moreover, if he wins these five people, it will also have an impact on his future layout. His biggest goal in Jizhou this time is only one.


    That''s Huanglong.


    Seeing Lin Yin frown, Pei Wushuang quickly stood up and said faintly, "did you not pay attention to my Pei family by doing so?"


    Seeing Pei Wushuang speak, Lin Yin''s eyebrows also loosen. Although Pei Wushuang has not recovered all his strength, it is still no problem to deal with these people.


    This will not affect his future layout.


    "What does old master Pei mean?"


    "Lin Yin''s sabotage of our six meetings must be punished. Master Pei is going to stand out for Lin Yin?"


    Gao''s tianbang master winked. The others turned around and looked at Pei Wushuang cautiously. It has been said in the hidden world that Pei Wushuang was seriously injured and can''t do it. Pei Wushuang hasn''t done it for more than ten years. Just now they subconsciously ignored Pei Wushuang.


    Originally, in their view, Lin Yin was already in the bag. Even if Lin Yin is really like a rumor, what if he has stepped into the realm of tianbang?


    There are five tianbang experts here. It''s safe to win Lin Yin.


    The five people looked at Pei Wushuang with dignified eyes. Now Pei Wushuang didn''t feel weak in the legend. Looking at Pei Wushuang close at hand, they felt that they were in danger of being torn at any time in the face of a fierce tiger.


    "Hey!"


    Pei Wushuang sighed, and a faint smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "You have a lot of nonsense. Only the weak speak the rules. In the end, you don''t have to rely on your fists?"


    "Power is the greatest truth in the world!"


    "As long as I Pei Wushuang is still one day, you can''t intervene in the Pei family''s affairs!"


    Hearing Pei Wushuang''s words, the people of all families in the main hall looked surprised. The Pei family has declined for more than ten years. Who gave Pei Wushuang the courage to say such big words?


    At present, the other five aristocratic families are not stronger than Pei family, and there are several other forces present that are not weaker than Pei family. Now Pei Wushuang dares to say such words. Does he think he can press the whole audience with his semi disabled body?


    "Don''t say I bully the small with the big. You''ll do it first!"


    Pei Wushuang glanced at several tianbang masters in the field and said faintly.


    "Hum!"


    "OK, let''s learn from master Pei''s skill!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the five people joined hands to attack Pei Wushuang. The five people almost shot at the same time. They have heard of the reputation of Pei Xueyi, and even some of them have seen Pei Wushuang.


    Facing Pei Wushuang, they dare not act alone. It is the most secure thing to act together.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of cannons rang out in the main hall, and there were translucent fist shaped Qi in the void, enveloping Pei unparalleled like a storm. Pei Wushuang''s chairs, tables, stools, vases and other ornaments were all smashed by the punch. Even the walls and the ground left fist marks with complete fiber patterns.


    Pei Wushuang also got a lot of punches on his body, and his clothes were shocked by the punches.


    "The tiger is old!" someone sighed while watching the battle.


    In the past, Pei Xueyi''s reputation was so great that one person could support the Pei family''s world, but now he has fallen into the disadvantage when he fights with the five tianbang.


    "Grandpa!"


    Pei Qingyi exclaimed. Seeing that Pei Wushuang fell into the disadvantage, he took a step forward and needed to help.


    Lin Yin reached out his hand to stop him and said faintly, "if your grandpa is so easy to lose, it''s not Pei Xueyi!"


    Lin Yin''s voice just fell.


    Pei Wushuang, who was besieged by the crowd, roared to the sky:


    "Happy, happy, I haven''t been so happy for a long time!"


    Pei Wushuang''s eyes showed an excited look. He was arrogant and belligerent more than ten years ago, otherwise he wouldn''t provoke Lin Yin. He hasn''t played for more than ten years. His first shot was to fight with five tianbang people.


    Although this can''t make him enjoy himself, it can also relieve his muscles and bones.


    Boom!


    Pei Wushuang''s clothes burst, revealing his strong body. It can''t be seen from his body. Pei Wushuang is already in his sixties.


    "You''ve had enough. Now it''s my turn!"

 Chapter 791

    "Bloody magic skill!"


    Pei Wushuang bent his fingers into claws and hit the empty claw with a fierce blow.


    "Tear!"


    The whole space seemed to be torn by this claw, and countless strong winds were brought up in the void, and even white marks could be seen.


    "No, get away!"


    Pei Wushuang''s claw is more than twice as fast as his previous attack speed. It''s almost breaking the sound barrier.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Gao''s tianbang master was caught by Pei Wushuang''s claw before he reacted. Sensen white bones could be seen on the whole thigh.


    Pei Wushuang threw his whole body out and fainted to the ground.


    A tianbang expert couldn''t even take Pei Wushuang''s blow under Pei Wushuang''s full strength. If Pei Wushuang hadn''t been merciful, that claw would not have been his thigh, but somewhere else.


    At this time, Pei Wushuang''s second claw has been quietly caught.


    Several other tianbang masters were frightened and fell back in shape.


    "I don''t believe this old Bangzi is so strong!"


    Only one tianbang master of the Vajra sect, relying on himself to practice martial arts, not only did he not retreat, but bullied himself and rushed towards Pei Wushuang.


    He is full of confidence in his horizontal martial arts. Even in the face of Pei Wushuang, a famous expert, he thinks he can stop Pei Wushuang''s attack.


    The result was that his arm as hard as steel was twisted into a twist on the spot under Pei''s unparalleled claw. Pei Wushuang then counted his claws and directly grabbed the head and limbs of the King Kong gate tianbang master.


    Under the sound of a series of clicks, the head of the tianbang master of the King Kong gate was directly broken, his limbs were twisted into a twist, and Pei Wushuang threw them on the ground.


    There was a dead silence.


    No one expected that the result would be like this.


    The people stared as if they couldn''t believe the truth of the matter.


    "Grandpa, so fierce?"


    Pei Qingyi is also full of disbelief. He is one of the two experts on the list. He can''t even take a move from his grandfather.


    "Do you think your grandfather''s reputation is blown out?" Lin Yin looked at Pei Qingyi and said faintly.


    The three tianbang masters who fled to the distance also took a breath. If only talking about the physical strength, the King Kong gate is definitely the strongest. Unexpectedly, he can''t even take Pei Wushuang''s move.


    If it were them, it would be even worse.


    "I think we can talk now!"


    Pei Wushuang glanced at the crowd and said faintly.


    "Listen to master Pei!"


    A tianbang expert swallowed his saliva and said that they dared to target the Pei family because there was no real expert in the Pei family. The second master Pei was a tianbang expert. Pei Qingyi just broke through and was not worried.


    But now the situation is that Pei Xueyi came back. As long as Pei Xueyi was there, how dare they talk about dividing up the Pei family.


    Pei Wushuang looked at the crowd and said faintly:


    "Since everyone listens to me, can my Pei family continue to rank among the top six?"


    The people in the main hall looked at each other. An old man stood up and said, "with you in the Pei family, you can naturally continue to maintain the status of the six families."


    When the old man spoke, others spoke one after another.


    "Yes, our seven star hall absolutely supports the Pei family to maintain the status of six."


    "Pei family''s Millennium reputation is naturally qualified to rank among the top six."


    Pei Wushuang nodded with satisfaction and said, "in that case, the six meetings are over. Yinshao is the benefactor who cured me. I don''t want to find yinshao trouble after personnel, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "I also know the purpose of your families coming to Jizhou. You guys let you go because I have some friendship with your ancestors. When you go back, remember to tell your ancestors that I Pei Wushuang is back!"


    The reason is that Pei Wushuang and Lin Yin have discussed it for a long time, and other people suddenly realized that only by curing old master Pei, can we explain why the Pei family will obey Lin Yin, Pei Wushuang will stand up for Lin Yin, and why only the tianbang of Vajra gate died. Who makes Vajra gate the weakest?


    "Then Mr. Pei, we''ll leave first!"


    "Yes, now that the meeting is over, we''ll leave first!"


    With that, these people ran to the outside of the main hall one after another for fear of being stared at by Pei Xueyi.


    They also need to quickly send back the news that Pei Wushuang has recovered. Pei Wushuang used to be one of several people standing at the top of the tianbang pyramid. His recovery has a great impact on the hidden world circle. Now the Pei family can''t move.


    Cangzhou ancestral hall.


    "Old prince, Lin Yin is a wolf with ambition. He colludes with the people of the Dragon mansion to kill Lin Ye. If he doesn''t get rid of him, it''s hard for our Lin family to be safe!"


    Lin xuankun''s face was as gloomy as water and said coldly.


    "Boss, you''re wrong. Lin Yin is mixed with the people in the Dragon mansion. Isn''t there a sword gate behind Lin Ye? Lin Ye was killed by Lin Yin because he didn''t have enough skills." Lin xuanming said in a strange way.


    When his grandson Lin Ye was killed, people in Lin xuankun''s line were like this. Now Lin Ye is dead, and his anger is better.


    In his heart, it''s best for the boss to fight with Lin Yin. He can only reap the benefits.


    "Lin xuanming, Lin Xiao was killed because he was not good at learning. Lin Ye is protected by a sword master. Lin Yin must have used a conspiracy."


    "Lin Yin, I''m going to kill him!"


    Lin xuankun said coldly.


    "Oh, you have a big voice. My grandson''s death is not good at learning. Your son''s death is a conspiracy. Your face is really big!"


    At this time, Lin xuanming has completely let go. Lin Xiao is dead. They have no hope to take charge of the Lin family. Now Lin Ye is also dead. As long as Lin Yin doesn''t take charge of the Lin family in the end, it''s easy to say.


    "Want to die?"


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    Seeing that the two elders of the Lin family were even in the ancestral hall and had a tendency to fight, old Tai Jun Lin gently knocked on the table and said with dissatisfaction:


    "In the ancestral hall, it''s not proper to be noisy!"


    "This matter will be handled when Lin Yin returns to the family. Don''t make those little moves for me!"


    Lin xuankun moved his lips, looked at the old Taijun and stopped talking.


    The old prince wouldn''t let him do those little moves. If he didn''t, he was the old prince at the helm of the family. He couldn''t resist at all.


    Lin xuanming snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    "Well, you two go down first. I''ll give you an answer to this!"


    Lin xuanming and Lin xuankun looked at each other and walked out of the ancestral hall.


    When they walked out of the ancestral hall, old Tai Jun Lin showed his eyes and muttered:


    "Lin Yin, Lin Yin, who the hell are you?"

 Chapter 792

    Lin xuankun and Lin xuanming walked out of the ancestral hall one after another and came to a quiet place.


    Lin xuanming suddenly stood still, turned to Lin xuankun and said, "Lin xuankun, what do you think of Lin Yin?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lin xuankun also stood still and said faintly.


    "You don''t have to pretend in front of me. I don''t believe you can swallow this tone. Lin Ye has spent a lot of effort to cultivate him. Now he has been killed by Lin Yin, and your hope is gone." Lin Xuan secretly scolded the old fox. Lin xuankun always does things like this without leaving a handle.


    "What about you? Lin Ye is really carefully cultivated by us. Isn''t Lin Xiao the object of your full cultivation?"


    Lin xuankun looked at Lin xuanming faintly. Lin xuanming was talking to himself here, certainly not to say these words without nutrition.


    Lin xuanming took a deep breath and said:


    "Lin xuankun, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Now the hopes of our two veins have been destroyed by Lin Yin. We don''t need to target each other. As long as the successor of the owner is not Lin Yin, even if others become the owner of the Lin family, they don''t rely on our two veins. Now our primary goal is to get rid of Lin Yin."


    Lin xuanming paused and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he continued: "if Lin Yin returns to Langya Mountain, and the old Taijun is determined to cultivate Lin Yin as the successor of the Lin family, we will never have a chance to do it again."


    "The old prince warned you and me not to make those little moves. Do you dare not listen to the old prince?" Lin xuankun said faintly.


    "Oh, Lin xuankun, why do you do this in front of me? Who can''t find some people outside? Even if Lin Yin has the strength of tianbang, you and I can go back to Langya Mountain?" Lin xuanming said discontentedly.


    "Just give me a happy word. You can''t do it. If you don''t do it, I won''t do it. When Lin Yin becomes the master, I don''t think it''s just us!"


    "You have made great efforts to deal with Lin Xuanye!"


    With that, Lin xuanming strode away.


    Before taking a few steps, Lin xuankun''s voice came from behind:


    "Since Lao Taijun has given an order, I will not attack Lin Yin."


    "However, I have told Qin Siqi about Lin Ye''s death. If Qin Siqi does anything radical, it has nothing to do with me."


    Lin xuanming stopped, scolded "old fox" and continued to walk in the distance.


    Qin Siqi is from the Qin family in Xishan. The younger generation of the Qin family has more men and fewer women. Qin Siqi is the most beloved granddaughter of the Qin family.


    The Qin family in Xishan is one of the six aristocratic families, second only to the Lin family.


    Qin Siqi only got engaged to Lin Ye last year. Now Lin Ye is killed. With Qin Siqi''s unruly character, Lin Yin must be spared.


    Lin xuankun is really an old fox. He is afraid of being caught. He doesn''t dare to do it, but he wants to use the knife of the Qin family in Xishan to attack Lin Yin.


    Qin Siqi avenged her fiance. Even if she killed Lin Yin, the old Taijun couldn''t say anything.


    Jizhou Yangmen branch.


    Lin Yin is with Zhao Chengqian at the Yangmen branch.


    Lin Yin handed a pamphlet to Zhao Chengqian and said, "this is a remnant of the blood coated divine skill. Although it is not as good as the whole, it still has some functions. Take a look for yourself, and then take it back and hand it in!"


    The purpose of Yangmen''s coming to Jizhou this time is to get the blood coat magic skill. This time, Yangmen doesn''t have any strength at all. Lin Yin gives the remnant to Zhao Chengqian, and Zhao Chengqian can work when he goes back.


    After all, Pei Wushuang recovers his strength. Even with the strength of Yangmen, he doesn''t dare to force the Pei family too much now. It''s good to get the remnant.


    "Thank you, yinshao!"


    Zhao Chengqian''s eyes brightened. When he received the news that Pei Wushuang was suspected of recovering his strength, he thought that the blood coat divine skill must be dead. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin took the remnant of the blood coat divine skill.


    Lin Yin left after giving Zhao Chengqian the remnant of the blood clad martial arts.


    When he came to the Yangmen branch, Pei Qingyi was waiting outside.


    Seeing Lin Yin coming out, Pei Qingyi quickly opened the door and welcomed Lin Yin into the car. He also sat in the front seat of the car and asked, "Yin Shao, where are we going now?"


    These two days, he also learned from Pei Wushuang that it was Lin Yin who hurt his grandfather more than ten years ago. You know, Lin Yin is only in her twenties. Ten years ago, Lin Yin was not an adult. At that time, Lin Yin was able to defeat his grandfather. How terrible his talent is.


    He is convinced of Lin Yin now. It''s a good thing that they Pei''s family got on Lin Yin''s boat.


    "Go to the southern suburbs!"


    Lin Yin closed her eyes and said faintly that she had done almost what she wanted to do during her trip to Jizhou. Now it''s time to meet Huang long.


    Jizhou city, on a remote green mountain in the southern suburb.


    Sikong Fu and Qinglong face Huang Long in a Phnom Penh Taoist robe.


    "Sikong Fu, you can''t fight me yourself. You think you can suppress me by inviting Qinglong here?" immortal Huang Long looked at Qinglong and Sikong Fu standing not far away and spoke slowly with a flat voice.


    "What did you think about what I told you last time? Lin Yin has cured Pei Wushuang now. If we don''t fight together, we may not be able to win them."


    "And Qinglong, haven''t you always been interested in the Pei family''s blood clothes magic skill?"


    Qinglong shook his head and said:


    "I''m naturally interested in the blood coat skill, but it doesn''t pay to offend a Pei unparalleled for the blood coat skill."


    Immortal Huanglong looked at Qinglong Qinglong and said with a smile, "this is not the Qinglong I know. Among the several Dragon Kings in the Dragon House, the only thing I can''t see through is your Qinglong. A Pei unparalleled. You shouldn''t pay attention to Qinglong."


    "You don''t even fear Gu. How can you be afraid of a Pei unparalleled?"


    Si kongfu was surprised when he listened to the dialogue between the two. Now, although he knows that Qinglong and Gu DA are not united, his words have some different meanings from Huang Long''s mouth.


    Qinglong was not afraid of Mr. Gu Da, but when Mr. Gu Da bloody washed the Dragon House, Qinglong was the first to take refuge.


    What the hell is going on?


    The water in longfu is too deep.


    He once thought he knew enough about the Dragon House, but now it seems that the Dragon Kings in the dragon house are not good friends.


    "Huang Long, why do you excite me? I don''t want to fight the Pei family. Naturally, I have my reason!" Qinglong said faintly.


    "What''s the truth? Is Lin Yin really the descendant of the old master?" immortal Huang Long frowned and asked.


    Qinglong looked at immortal Huanglong and said with a smile:


    "If you want to know so much, why don''t you ask yourself?"

 Chapter 793

    Immortal Huanglong frowned slightly and vaguely realized that the situation was not quite right.


    He looked at Qinglong warily and said, "Qinglong, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Is Lin Yin really the descendant of the old master?"


    "Have you taken refuge in Lin Yin?"


    "And Sikong Fu, have you also betrayed Mr. Gu Da?"


    Immortal Huanglong repeatedly asked questions, and his eyes became dignified. At this stage, it was completely different from what he expected.


    As soon as Huang Long finished speaking, he noticed that the two figures were approaching rapidly, and his eyebrows were frowning deeper, but he was still confident in his strength. Even if Qinglong joined hands with others, he still had no problem trying to escape.


    When Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi came to the southern suburbs, they also met the biggest target of their trip to Jizhou, immortal Huanglong.


    "Why, did immortal Huanglong mention me just now?"


    Stopping beside Qinglong, Lin Yin looked at the real Huanglong in the Dragon mansion and said with a smile.


    "Are you Lin Yin? Why do you let Sikong Fu and Qinglong lead me here?"


    Immortal Huanglong looked at Lin Yin, and a doubt flashed in his eyes. If the young man in front of him is Lin Yin, Lin Yin''s strength is not enough to subdue Qinglong.


    Lin Yin smiled and said:


    "If people don''t talk in secret, I''ll tell you straight. I''ve brought Mr. Huang Long here this time to cooperate with you!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Immortal Huanglong laughed loudly, looked at Qinglong and said faintly, "Qinglong, Qinglong, others praise you for your unparalleled wisdom. I didn''t expect you to look out of sight this time."


    "Although I''m not happy with Gu Da, I have to admit that Mr. Gu DA has great strength. Do you think we can deal with Mr. Gu Da with just a few of us?"


    "If you want to die, you can''t drag me into the water. I want to live safely for a few years when I''m old!"


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first!"


    With that, immortal Huanglong turned and swept away in the distance.


    Seeing this, Qinglong quickly said, "Huanglong, don''t you want to know how your grandson died?"


    Hearing this, Huang Long''s body quickly came from a distance, stopped, stared at the green dragon, and asked excitedly, "who is it?"


    Qinglong calmly spit out four words. "Mr. Gu Da!"


    Immortal Huanglong stood stunned in his place and couldn''t believe it.


    His son died in the battle because of the Dragon mansion. Afterwards, he avenged his son, and then he spent all his energy on cultivating his grandchildren.


    But his grandson also died during the last chaos in longfu.


    He once suspected that it was Mr. Gu Da, but all kinds of evidence later proved that the death of his grandson had nothing to do with Mr. Gu da.


    That''s why he wanted to seize the power of the Dragon House and use the power of the whole dragon house to find out the cause of his grandson''s death.


    But I didn''t want to argue with Mr. Gu da. I could only guard the third acre of the Yellow Sea and didn''t ask about the Dragon mansion, but I didn''t give up tracking down the cause of my grandson''s death.


    Now Qinglong told him that the person who killed his grandson was the one he suspected from the beginning.


    Mr. Gu Da!


    "What evidence do you have?"


    After Huang Long regained his good mood, he asked in a low voice.


    As soon as Qinglong waved, a Qinglong guard behind him handed a file bag to immortal Huanglong. After immortal Huanglong took the file bag, Qinglong said:


    "Originally, I only suspected that it was Mr. Gu Da''s hand. I didn''t dare to confirm it until three years ago. Do you know that Mr. Gu Da fought with a mysterious man in the North Sea three years ago."


    "The war lasted three days and nights. In that war, I saw Mr. Gu Da use the supreme dragon code!"


    "In addition to the old master, there are only the heirs of the old master and the fragments you asked for for for your grandson. If the heirs of the old master don''t pass the supreme dragon code to Mr. Gu Da, there is only one way to get it from your grandson!"


    With that, Qinglong turned his eyes to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen Mr. Gu Da yet!"


    Immortal Huang Long opened the file bag and gave it to the Huang Longwei behind him. After a moment of silence, he whispered:


    "Even if the old thief Gu killed my grandson for the supreme dragon code, how can we be the opponent of the old thief Gu?"


    "And for so long in the Dragon mansion, Qinglong, do you know what kind of skill Gu has practiced?"


    "If you can''t find an expert on the list, I won''t lie in this muddy water with you!"


    Lin Yin looked at Huang Long and said faintly, "if I were on the list of heaven?"


    Hearing the speech, the green dragon and the Yellow Dragon looked dignified, and suddenly felt a strong momentum, which made their masters burst their hair.


    At this moment, Huang Long was moved by the momentum of Lin Yin.


    Sikong Fu and Pei Qingyi felt like a boat in the storm, and they were in danger of being buried in the sea at any time.


    Huang Long looked at Lin Yin carefully at this time, and said with dignified eyes: "it''s worthy of being the descendant of the old master. He has such strength at a young age!"


    "But that''s not enough. If you can beat me within 50 moves, I''m willing to cooperate with you to deal with old thief gu!"


    "If you can''t beat me with fifty moves, you can only die in vain if you go to Gu Lao thief!"


    Qinglong and others also set their eyes on Lin Yin. They also want to know the real strength of Lin Yin.


    Among them, both Qinglong and Pei Qingyi vaguely know Lin Yin''s strength. Only Sikong Fu thinks that Lin Yin''s strength is just slightly stronger than him from beginning to end. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin now admits that he is above the tianbang.


    "Then let me appreciate the skill of immortal Huanglong!"


    As soon as Lin Yin''s voice fell, the figure of immortal Huanglong appeared three feet away from Lin Yin.


    The clouds around immortal Huanglong are boiling, and Bai Hong gathers in his palm. With his wave, Liuyun flies his sleeves like a long rainbow through the sun.


    "Condensing gas into a whip!"


    Lin Yin also has dignified eyes. Immortal Huanglong is worthy of being the master in charge of Huanglong guard. This ordinary body refining master will be disabled if he doesn''t die after eating a whip. It''s just a matter of leisure if he takes this whip in his heyday, but now he hasn''t recovered his strength on the list.


    It still takes some trouble to deal with immortal Huanglong.


    "Huang Long didn''t do his best to me a few days ago!"


    A trace of horror flashed in Sikong Fu''s eyes. If Huang Long had such strength when he fought with Huang long last time, he was determined not to live.


    Lin Yin took a deep breath, raised his white hand, gently clenched it into a fist, and then punched it out.


    This punch looked light and weak. It looked like a weak young man, who finally waved his fist in despair.


    But at the moment that Bai Hong''s Qi force touched his fist, it burst. Countless clouds like the Milky way turned upside down. The Milky Way went against the nine sky clouds and rushed towards Huanglong immortal.


    "How possible!"

 Chapter 794

    Immortal Huanglong exclaimed, and his calm expression was no longer on his face. He retreated quickly and clapped several palms at the inverted cloud, which scattered the inverted Gang Qi.


    Before he could breathe, a white fist appeared in front of him and hit him heavily on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    The fist first hit the vigorous Qi of immortal Huanglong''s body protection. The vigorous Qi of immortal Huanglong couldn''t support, and was blown up by Lin Yin''s fist.


    The figure of immortal Huanglong retreated again!


    But the fist that smashed the vigorous Qi was faster than he retreated, and he caught up with immortal Huanglong in an instant.


    The fist hit immortal Huanglong heavily on his shoulder. Immortal Huanglong was directly beaten. He stepped back seven or eight steps to stabilize his body. There was a faint blood overflow at the corner of his mouth.


    Immortal Huanglong stood still with complicated eyes.


    After half a ring, he said, "heroes are young. The old master doesn''t have such strength at your age. I hope the dragon house can create brilliance in your hands in the future."


    The people also had complex eyes. Although they had been prepared, the defeat of immortal Huanglong by Lin Yin still had a great impact on them.


    "Can immortal Huanglong have a little confidence in me now?" Lin Yin asked with a smile.


    "I''m old, I''m old. The Shaofu master can use my place in the future. Just open your mouth!"


    Immortal Huanglong sighed and took Huanglong guard to the distance.


    "Since Huang Long has promised, he will not go back. Yin Shao, I will take Sikong back first." then Qinglong arched towards Lin Yin and left with Sikong Fu.


    When I left, I also took half a volume of sword Sutra and fragments of blood clothes divine skill. It''s difficult to explain to Mr. Gu without these things.


    When the figure of Qinglong and others disappeared, Lin Yincai was relieved. The strength he has now recovered is only equivalent to that of Huanglong real Qinglong.


    Just now, he suddenly broke out his strength on the tianbang just to suppress Huang Long and frighten Qinglong and Sikong Fu. Now his meridians are burning like fire, and he can''t fight with people for a moment.


    If the move did not frighten immortal Huanglong, he would have revealed his secret.


    "Come on, go back!"


    Lin Yin waved to Pei Qingyi and said.


    "Yes!"


    Pei Qingyi calmed down and followed up.


    As soon as Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi returned to their place of residence, they saw Zhao Chengqian pacing back and forth at the door, looking anxious.


    Seeing Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi coming down from the car, Zhao Chengqian was relieved, hurried to meet them, and said, "Yin Shao, Jizhou has been finished. Go back to Lin''s house quickly!"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    Is it the people of those aristocratic families who come to trouble? Pei Wushuang is in Jizhou. Those aristocratic families should not have the courage to trouble.


    "Qin Siqi is here. She is looking for you in manjizhou and threatens to kill you!" Zhao Chengqian whispered.


    "Who is Qin Siqi?" Lin Yin frowned. He had never heard of the name Qin Siqi, but even Zhao Chengqian asked him to avoid it. He should have a strong family background.


    He hasn''t paid attention to things in the hidden world in recent years, and it''s normal that he doesn''t know.


    "Yin Shao, Qin Siqi is Lin Ye''s fiancee and from the Qin family in Xishan!" Pei Qingyi explained.


    "Xishan Qin family!"


    Lin Yin looked at Zhao Chengqian. The strength of the Xishan Qin family is not weak. It is really a trouble to provoke the Xishan Qin family at this time, but Qin Siqi is just a young generation of the Qin family. It should not embarrass Zhao Chengqian.


    "Qin Siqi is the favorite granddaughter of the ancestors of the Qin family. This time, he brought a tianbang master. The tianbang master of Yangmen in Jizhou doesn''t want to offend the Qin family in Xishan in order to hide you."


    Zhao Chengqian was a little ashamed to be seen by Lin Yin. Lin Yin gave him the fragmented script of the blood coat divine skill a few hours ago and asked him to take it back to Yangmen to work. Now Qin Siqi is looking for trouble, but he can''t help.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just tianbang. It''s not that I haven''t killed it!" Lin Yin said faintly.


    It''s just the Qin family in Xishan. Can it be stronger than the Dragon mansion?


    Pei Qingyi nodded aside. Yin Shao''s strength is so strong that he would not be afraid of a Xishan Qin family.


    At this time, a motorcade came at a gallop and stopped steadily in front of Lin Yin and others.


    The door opens.


    "Step, step!"


    There was a sound of high heels stepping on the ground.


    A woman with pride on her face came over, glanced at Lin yinpei''s three men in green clothes, frowned and shouted:


    "Who are you three, Lin Yin?"


    The person who came was Qin Siqi of the Qin family in Xishan. When he came to Jizhou, Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi went to the southern suburbs. When he arrived at Pei''s house, he got the news. Lin Yin came to the hotel and rushed over.


    "I''m Lin Yin. What can I do for you?"


    Lin Yin took a step forward and said faintly.


    "You are Lin Yin!"


    Qin Siqi looked up and down at Lin Yin and said coldly, "Fu Bo, break his legs for me!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    An old man who had been standing behind Qin Siqi stood out from behind Qin Siqi, looked at Lin Yin and said faintly, "young man, do you do it yourself or let me do it?"


    "Old dog, are you talking to me?"


    Lin Yin stood in place and looked at Fu Bo calmly.


    Fu Bo''s fierce look flashed in his eyes. He was the tianbang master of the Qin family in Xishan. He had not been scolded for many years. If he hadn''t scruples about Pei Wushuang, he would have done it.


    "Boy, I let you break your legs. Since you don''t appreciate it, I have to do it myself, but now there are more than one leg, and I want your hands!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fubo''s body appeared beside Lin Yin. With a cruel smile on his mouth, he kicked Lin Yin''s legs.


    "Bang!"


    Fubo''s ferocious foot was stopped, but it was not Lin Yin who did it, but Pei Qingyi who had been standing beside Lin Yin. As the youngest tianbang master in the open, he also had his own pride.


    Pei Wushuang asked him to follow yinshao to help deal with some things. Just now, when yinshao fought with immortal Huanglong, he didn''t even have a chance to shoot.


    Now an old master tianbang dares to attack yinshao. He really doesn''t exist!


    "Old dog, what are you? Dare to do something to Yin Shao?"


    When Fu Bo failed, he suddenly stepped back two steps, looked at Pei Qingyi with dignified eyes and asked, "who is your excellency? Our miss is just looking for Lin Yin''s trouble. Please give me a face and convenience to the Qin family!"


    The power behind such a young master tianbang must be good, and Fu Bo doesn''t want to offend him easily.


    Pei Qingyi snorted coldly and said coldly:


    "You don''t even know who I am, so you dare to attack yinshao. Grandpa Pei''s family Pei Qingyi will send you on the road today!"

 Chapter 795

    "Old dog?"


    Fu Bo''s forehead was bulging with green veins and glared at Pei Qingyi. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. Since he became tianbang master, he was sent by the ancestors of the Qin family to protect Qin Siqi. He hasn''t been scolded by anyone for many years.


    today!


    He was scolded as an old dog by a younger generation. Now even without Qin Siqi, he doesn''t intend to let go of the younger generation in front of him.


    "Young generation, no matter who is standing behind you now, I will not spare you!"


    Fu Bo looked at Pei Qingyi and said word by word. Although Pei Qingyi is also a master of tianbang, he has been in tianbang for more than ten years. Can''t even a younger generation?


    Then he stamped his foot fiercely, and his body soared three inches. There seemed to be white fog flowing all over his body, trying to spray out. Both of them were in the air, like playing a lute. Every finger played a sad sonic boom. Although he was a 70 year old man, his fingers were as soft as Jiangnan girls, blowing through the void, and the white fog became entangled in threads.


    These threads pierce through the space as if they could cut off steel. If they were wound around people, all the bodies of the body would be torn.


    "Rao zhirou! This is the Rao zhirou of the Qin family in Xishan!"


    Zhao Chengqian couldn''t care to hide his identity at this time. He loudly reminded that although Pei Qingyi was also a strong man in tianbang, he was still much worse in vigorous Qi than Fubo.


    Circling fingers is a unique skill of the Qin family in Xishan. Although it is not as good as the nine mysterious skills, it is not much worse. It is also a top secret method.


    "Well come!"


    Pei Qingyi stood in place and said coldly.


    As the first person of the young generation recognized in the hidden world circle, although he was easily defeated by Lin Yin, he still has his own pride in his heart. He doesn''t think he will be much weaker than those old tianbang strong ones.


    Pei Qingyi stepped out, the air roared and exploded in an instant, and a vigorous spirit like a mountain and a sea was vented and ran into the silk thread winding towards him.


    "Bang!"


    Several voices burst out in the air, and several silk threads appeared silently at the place where Pei Qingyi stood, rapidly winding around Pei Qingyi''s neck.


    "Trouble!"


    Pei Qingyi''s eyes were cold and his body quickly dodged and moved.


    It is worthy of being the unique skill of the Qin family in Xishan. When he tried his best, he was still approached by several silk threads.


    "Hum, I can spare your life if you kneel down now!"


    Seeing Pei Qingyi''s move, he fell into a disadvantage. A flash of color flashed in Fu Bo''s eyes. If he didn''t follow the young lady, he wouldn''t get the fragments of the secret of encircling fingers given by his ancestor. After years of practice, he was confident that he could have a place in the list of heaven.


    When Pei Qingyi moved, there were more and more silk threads around him, and he was about to lose


    "Old dog, talk wildly. Don''t I Pei Qingyi have any other means?"


    Pei Qingyi''s hands closed slightly, his palms shrouded in white fog, gathered into a rainbow, and then slowly turned into two fog knives. Pei Qingyi rushed towards the winding silk thread like a peerless swordsman.


    Pei Qingyi waved his hands like two giant blades crossed in the air.


    Wherever the giant blade passed, whether it was the soft silk thread around the fingers or the surrounding trees, it was cut in two, and even the air was cut in two. In the view of outsiders, a white gas explosion cloud ring appears in the whole space, which is a wonder that the air is cut back.


    The two huge blades seem to cut everything and break everything!


    "Pei Qingyi is so strong!"


    Zhao Chengqian took a breath. He and Pei Qingyi are the young generation. Now he doesn''t even have the strength of the land list. Pei Qingyi is so strong that he deserves the title of the first person of the young generation.


    "The cloud explorer of Lingxiao Pavilion!"


    Fu Bo stepped back three steps and looked dignified. He didn''t expect Pei Qingyi to be so young that he even cultivated the cloud explorer of Lingxiao Pavilion. Although the cloud Explorer is not as good as Lingxiao formula, one of the nine mysterious skills of Lingxiao Pavilion, it is also a secret skill that is not weaker than soft around his fingers.


    He despised Pei Qingyi when he chased Pei Qingyi just now, but now he dare not despise Pei Qingyi any more, but treat Pei Qingyi as an opponent of the same level.


    Pei Qingyi also has dignified eyes. Just now, under the full outbreak, he was dissolved by Fubo one by one. It may be difficult for him to win Fubo today.


    "Enough, let me do it!"


    Lin Yin also saw that Pei Qingyi had tried his best. Although his meridians still felt hot, it was still no problem to deal with an old dog.


    "Yes, yinshao!"


    Hearing Lin Yin''s words, Pei Qingyi respectfully retreated behind Lin Yin and dealt with a tianbang master with Yin Shao''s strength. It''s really a big talent.


    Fu Bo doesn''t dare to belittle Lin Yin now. Lin Yin is a man who even Pei Qingyi treats respectfully. Naturally, he is superior.


    "Fubo, what are you looking at? Give him up!" Qin Siqi shouted from a distance.


    "Yes, miss!"


    When Fu Bo heard Qin Siqi''s words, he had some helplessness in his eyes, but he was still light on his toes. The whole person was like a white crane with bright wings, wrapped with silk threads, and rushed towards Lin Yin.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin pinched his fingers into a knife and made a stroke in the air.


    A green blade flashed across the air and cut the silk thread wrapped around Fu Bo into two sections. Fu Bo gave a stuffy hum, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his body quickly retreated back.


    Fubo''s eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s strength was so strong that Pei Qingyi was tired of dealing with the soft silk thread around his fingers, which was cut off by Lin Yin so easily.


    Moreover, the blade hurt him badly. Now he can''t fight any more.


    "Aren''t you going to break my limbs? Why did you return it?"


    Lin Yin took a step forward with his hands on his back and asked faintly.


    "Lin... Yinshao, this is a misunderstanding. Our young lady also fainted after receiving the news of Mr. Lin Ye''s death, so she would let me do it to yinshao. Please let us go this time for the sake of the Qin family in Xishan."


    Fu Bo has a cold sweat on his forehead. Now he just hopes that the Qin family in Xishan can let Lin Yin have some scruples, or it will be over. Not to mention the powerful Lin Yin, he can''t even deal with Pei Qingyi now.


    "Fu Bo, what nonsense are you talking about? I haven''t promised to let him go!" Qin Siqi said stubbornly before she knew what had happened.


    "No nonsense, miss!"


    The young lady was protected by the family so well that she didn''t see the situation at this time.


    "What? Does this boy dare to hurt me?"


    Qin Siqi put her waist in and said disdainfully, "if he dares to hurt me, I''ll let my grandfather kill him all over the door!"

 Chapter 796

    Hearing the speech, Fu Bo''s heart clicked. The Qin family couldn''t kill Lin Yin. He Qiqiang, the ancestor of the Lin family, could find trouble with the Qin family with this sentence.


    "Is the Qin family strong?" Lin Yin looked back at Pei Qingyi and asked faintly.


    Pei Qingyi thought a little and said, "although the Qin family is not weak, it is nothing in yinshao''s eyes!"


    The strength of the Qin family is naturally very strong, but yinshao is the strength above the tianbang, and the ancestors of the Lin family behind yinshao are also above the tianbang. The Qin family is really nothing in the eyes of yinshao.


    "Then abolish them!" Lin Yin said faintly.


    Zhao Chengqian only felt his scalp numb after listening to the conversation. It was the granddaughter most loved by the ancestors of the Qin family. In the hidden world circle, who wouldn''t give Qin Siqi two points of face, but now Yin Shao and Pei Qingyi dare to abolish Qin Siqi.


    Is Pei Qingyi not afraid of the Qin family''s ancestors making trouble afterwards?


    "You dare!"


    Seeing Pei Qingyi approaching step by step, Fu Bo quickly blocked Qin Siqi''s body in an attempt to stop Pei Qingyi.


    "Fubo, get out of the way. I''ll see if they dare to attack me!"


    Qin Siqi reached out and pushed Fubo away, shouting.


    She didn''t believe that someone dared to attack him in the hidden world!


    "Miss, don''t fool around!"


    Fuber''s eyes were anxious, but he had nothing to do!


    "Let''s do it!" Lin Yin stood with his hands down and said discontentedly.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Pei Qingyi was about to start, a hurried voice came.


    A dignified middle-aged man rushed from a distance and was relieved to see that except for fuber, who was hurt a little, the others were intact.


    "I, Qin Pengfei, have seen you!"


    The middle-aged man stopped, arched his hands and said to Lin Yin. "What happened today is that my niece is not sensible. I''m sorry to you."


    "Second uncle, now they want to abolish me, but you compensate them?" Qin Siqi said discontentedly.


    "Shut up and go back and pick you up!"


    Qin Pengfei shouted angrily. It''s ok if Qin Siqi fooled around in the family. Now he still wants to make trouble for the family outside. Lin Yin''s identity is mysterious. The Qin family doesn''t want to offend such a mysterious strong man.


    He knew that after Lin xuankun told Qin Siqi about Lin Ye''s death, he hurried back, but it was still a step slow. Qin Siqi had come with Fubo, and he could only follow. Unexpectedly, he was still a step late.


    "This is the second master of the Qin family."


    Zhao Chengqian quietly explained to Lin Yin that he knew Lin Yin didn''t know much about the hidden world.


    Pei Qingyi also set his eyes on Lin Yin. Since their Pei family has taken refuge in Lin Yin, he naturally follows Lin Yin''s lead.


    "This is yinshao. Siqi is really wrong this time. Please let me take him back and discipline him strictly."


    Qin Pengfei looks at Lin Yin. He really has extraordinary bearing. He didn''t like Lin Ye before. He thinks that although he has some means, he lacks the bearing to do great things. If it weren''t for Qin Siqi''s promise, he would be opposed to the marriage.


    Now Lin xuankun even wants to use the Qin family to deal with Lin Yin, which makes him even more unhappy with Lin xuankun''s people. If his grandfather''s attitude is not clear, he wants to join hands with Lin Yin and teach Lin xuankun a lesson.


    "Don''t you think the second master of Qin can take them away with one word?" Lin Yin said faintly looking at Qin Pengfei.


    Although the second master of the Qin family puts his figure very low, it''s not enough. If he''s just an ordinary person, his limbs have been broken just now, he wants to take them away with one word from the second master of the Qin family. Is it really good for him to bully Lin Yin?


    "It''s also that my Qin family was used by Lin xuankun. As long as yinshao promised to let Siqi go, our Qin family will no longer contact Lin xuankun!"


    Qin Pengfei frowned and said.


    "Not enough!" Lin Fan shook his head and said.


    "Just now they were going to break my limbs, so I thought it was a face for second master Qin. They just broke one leg!"


    "Second master, this is not too much!"


    Lin Yin then looked at Qin Pengfei and waited for Qin Pengfei''s reply.


    Pei Qingyi and Zhao Chengqian are also looking at the second master of Qin nervously. The second master of Qin is the real person in charge of the Qin family. His martial arts strength is unfathomable. He is second only to the ancestors of the Qin family in martial arts cultivation.


    Can Yin Shao subdue it?


    "If you do something wrong, admit it!"


    The second master of Qin bit his teeth and said, "fubosqi, do it yourself!"


    "Second uncle, you want me to break my leg? No, I want to go back and tell Grandpa!" Qin Siqi turned and was about to leave. Now she was really afraid. Although he hated Lin Yin, now her second uncle spoke. Only when she returned to his grandpa could she have a chance to keep her leg.


    "Bang!"


    A vigorous Qi flew out of Qin Erye''s hand and hit Qin Siqi''s left leg.


    "Ah, my legs!"


    Qin Siqi lost consciousness in her left leg because she walked too fast. She fell heavily to the ground, howling and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    At this time, she not only hates Lin Yin, but also hates the second master Qin who automatically abandoned her left leg!


    "Uncle Fu, do you want me to do it too?" second master Qin stood in place and said coldly.


    "Pa!"


    Fubo slapped on his left leg, and there was a faint blood overflow on his trouser leg. Fubo held the tree with one hand, so that he didn''t fall down. The green tendons on his forehead were exposed, and the cold sweat the size of soybeans couldn''t stop from his forehead.


    "Yin Shao, you''re satisfied with this?" the second master of Qin said coldly. He didn''t expect Lin Yin to be so shameless.


    "Second master, take people away!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Then leave first!"


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Siqi and Fu Bo were carried into the car by the guards of the Qin family.


    When Qin Siqi got on the bus, she stared at Lin Yin bitterly, as if she was going to eat Lin Yin.


    Zhao Chengqian was stunned. When second master Qin arrived at Yangmen, the leader of Yangmen wanted to treat him well. Now he was overwhelmed by Yin''s few words.


    Although he knows that yinshao has something to do with the Dragon mansion, yinshao is not the leader of the Dragon mansion. Why should he subdue the second Lord Qin.


    Pei Qingyi also had a look of worship in his eyes.


    Yinshao is worthy of yinshao. Even the older generation, few people can fight with yinshao.


    In the Qin family motorcade.


    Qin Pengfei looked at Qin Siqi with his head turned aside. He knew that Qin Siqi had hated him and had a headache. Although he was not afraid of Qin Siqi''s complaint because of his relationship with the Qin family, his sister-in-law''s mouth really made people speechless.


    "Siqi, one year after you go back, you are not allowed to go out of the door of the family. Think about what you did wrong. I have intermittent cream there. There will be no problem with your legs!"


    Qin Pengfei said softly.


    "Second uncle, you broke my leg with your own hands. Do you think I will forgive you with intermittent ointment?" Qin Siqi said coldly.


    Seeing this, Qin Pengfei stopped explaining and said faintly:


    "Anyway, you are not allowed to go out of the door of the family this year. Lin Yin is not the existence you can provoke!"

 Chapter 797

    Three days later, Lin Yin left for Langya Mountain.


    On this return trip, Lin Wuxin and Pei Qingyi went with him. Lin Wuxin was because of Lin Ye''s death. Lin xuankun asked her to go back, while Pei Qingyi asked Pei Wushuang to follow Lin Yin.


    As soon as the private plane stopped, old Qin Changlao and old Shen Feng greeted it.


    Old man Shen Feng knew Lin Yin''s strength, so he was not too surprised by Lin Yin''s behavior in Jizhou.


    Elder Qin looked at Lin Yin with complicated eyes. Lin Yin was invited from the imperial capital not long ago. Lin Yin hasn''t been in Cangzhou for a long time. Now both CHILDES have died in Lin Yin''s hands.


    And when I first saw Lin Yin, I thought Lin Yin was just the strength of the earth list, but now even the sky list experts have died in Lin Yin''s hands. Now he is not sure he can make a few moves in Lin Yin''s hands.


    "Yin Shao, you have caused a great disaster in Jizhou this time. When you return to Langya Mountain, you must be careful!" elder Qin sighed.


    "Now the whole Lin family is frying. I know you''re back today. The elders of all veins are now in the ancestral temple, waiting for you to go there!"


    "Be careful, Yin Shao. The elder and the second elder will not give up."


    "What''s the old gentleman''s attitude?" Lin Yin asked faintly.


    "The old prince is always happy and angry. Qin Hengyue said positively," this time it''s too big. You not only killed the young master, but also offended so many families. The old prince is afraid to punish you severely. "


    "What does elder Qin think I should do? Can you give me a move?" Lin Yin smiled at Qin Hengyue.


    Qin Hengyue looked at Lin Yin as if nothing had happened, sighed and said:


    "I don''t know, old man. If I offend so many people, I dare not go to Langya Mountain anyway. I''m Yin Shao, so I''ll find a place to avoid the limelight first and come back when the limelight passes."


    Lin Yin smiled and stopped talking.


    At this time, although it was late at night, the lights in the ancestral temple of the Lin family were still bright. Many senior members of the Lin family, including Lin laotaijun, also sat on the throne, waiting for Lin Yin.


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense."


    Lin Xuande stood up angrily, slapped the table fiercely, glared at Lin Xuanye sitting in the back seat and said, "Lin Xuanye, your good grandson has made such a big mistake."


    "It''s the first time that the eldest son and the second son of the Lin family have been killed after so many years of inheritance. Now your grandson Lin Yin not only killed Lin Ye in Jizhou, but also broke the legs of the granddaughter most loved by the ancestors of the Qin family, and offended so many families. How can the Lin family get along with other families?"


    Lin Xuanye sat in the back seat, drank tea and didn''t speak. Lin Yin''s trip to Jizhou turned out to be like this, which he didn''t expect, but he believes Lin Yin has his own solution.


    Lin Xuanye didn''t speak, but Lin xuanbing, the elder next to him who made friends with Lin Xuanye, couldn''t see it anymore and shouted, "Lin Yin did it. Why are you shouting at Lin Xuanye?"


    "Lin Yin will come back later. Tell him, as long as you have the courage!"


    Lin xuanbing looked at Lin Xuande with a little disdain. Lin Xuande just sat in the position of elder with the grace of his father. He has no ability. He has been working for Lin xuankun these years.


    Now Lin Yin is gaining momentum. If Lin Xuande still dares to shout when Lin Yin comes, he can look up at Lin Xuande.


    Lin Xuande was so angry that he turned to Lao Taijun and whispered, "Lao Taijun, what do you think should be done about this? Lin Yin not only killed our two sons of the Lin family, but also offended so many families. Without heavy punishment, it is not enough to calm the anger of the group."


    "Yes!"


    "Old prince, Lin Yin, this son is ambitious and must be severely punished!"


    The two elders of the eldest elder and the younger generation all agreed. Lin Yin got rid of the hope of their younger generation. They all hated Lin Yin and wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Lin Yin.


    Lin xuankun and Lin xuanming both closed their eyes and leaned back on their chairs, as if they had nothing to do with themselves.


    Lin Xuan stood up and bowed to the old prince:


    "Lao Taijun, even if yin''er is wrong this time, it''s not his fault. What I know is that Lin Ye first finds yin''er''s trouble and wants to unite with Jianmen to get rid of yin''er. Yin''er only rises to fight back."


    "Besides, yin''er subdued the Pei family this time. At this time, my Lin family is gaining momentum. Does that family dare to come and find trouble?"


    As soon as Lin Xuanye''s voice fell, the pot was fried in the ancestral hall. Some elders stood up and shouted:


    "Lin Xuanye, the eldest childe is dead. Do you want to splash dirty water on the eldest childe?"


    "Yes, can Lin Yin take over the Pei family? I don''t know what conspiracy is in it!"


    Looking at the noisy crowd, old Taijun Lin gently buttoned the table and said:


    "That''s enough. Stop arguing. Lin Yin is almost here. Wait and see what Lin Yin says. We''ll make a final decision!"


    Since the old prince spoke, the elders of the Lin family stopped talking and waited quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Lin family ancestral temple.


    The old gentleman sat on the first Taishi chair.


    There are all powerful people in all walks of life.


    When Lin Yin stepped into the ancestral hall, everyone looked at him.


    The two elders of the eldest elder and the two veins glared at Lin Yin, and the other veins also looked at Lin Yin with meaningful eyes.


    Lin Yin looked as usual and looked straight ahead at the old prince of the Lin family.


    Lin Yin stepped forward and said, "I''ve seen the old gentleman."


    Lin laotaijun nodded slightly and said expressionless, "Lin Yin, what do you say about this trip to Jizhou?"


    "Nothing to say!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Lin Yin, you offended so many families and killed Lin Ye. What''s your heart and where did you put my Lin family?" Lin Xuanhe stood up and shouted.


    Hearing Lin Xuanhe''s voice, Lin xuankun opened his eyes. Lin Xuanhe is the second in line. Now he takes the initiative to mention Lin Ye''s death. He wants to force him to fight Lin Yin.


    "Lin Ye shot me, and I shot him. Is there a problem?" Lin Yin turned to Lin Xuanhe and said faintly.


    "Presumptuous! A child with a yellow mouth speaks wildly and has no respect for his elders!"


    Lin Xuanhe stood up and shouted. "I don''t think you pay attention to my Lin family at all? Maybe you conspired with the dragon house to plan my Lin family."


    "Old prince, Lin Yin is a wolf. I suggest killing him in the ancestral hall!"


    The old prince looked at the excited Lin Xuanhe and said faintly, "Lin Yin, I need an explanation this time."


    "What explanation do you want?" Lin Yin said faintly, "Lin Ye wants to kill me, but he doesn''t have enough strength to be killed by me. It''s so simple!"


    "Upright arrogance!"


    An elder in Lin xuankun''s line slapped the table and shouted:


    "The old prince Lin Yin has no respect for his son and has caused such a terrible disaster. I suggest abolishing his martial arts and driving him out of the Lin family!"


    When Lin Yin heard the speech, he looked slightly cold and said in a cold voice:


    "Do you deserve to abolish my martial arts?"

 Chapter 798

    Lin xuankun''s elder was startled by Lin Yin''s tone. He was just the strength of the local list, but not Lin Yin''s opponent.


    "Lin Yin... What do you want? This is the ancestral temple, not your place!" the elder trembled.


    "Hum, Lin Ye wanted to kill me, so I killed him." Lin Yin snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "during this trip to Jizhou, the Pei family is willing to become an affiliated family of my Lin family. My Lin family''s strength has greatly increased. Why should I commit a crime!"


    When Lin xuankun saw that his elders were frightened, he slowly got up and said:


    "Ye''er''s death is due to his incompetence. I won''t say anything anymore. It''s just that you offended so many families during your trip to Jizhou. You can see how much trouble you caused for the Lin family."


    "Do you know how much the Lin family will pay if they want to calm down the anger of these families!"


    Lin Yin looked at Lin xuankun and said faintly, "don''t worry, elder. Since I offended these people, these families came to find trouble, naturally it was my Lin Yin''s responsibility."


    "Well, I''ll see how you can bear the anger of these families!"


    Lin xuankun laughed angrily and said sternly.


    "Then don''t bother you, elder!"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    "That''s enough. I''m tired. Get back first and Lin Yin will stay!" the old gentleman said softly with his eyes half closed.


    Although Lin xuankun and others were unwilling, they dared not question the old Taijun''s words and could only leave angrily.


    Soon everyone left the ancestral hall, and only Lin Yin stayed in place.


    After everyone left, the old Taijun slowly opened his eyes and said, "Lin Yin, who is standing behind you?"


    The old gentleman leaned back against the master''s chair and narrowed her eyes slightly. She still appreciated Lin Yin. She was decisive in killing and cutting, and she had such strength without borrowing the strength of the Lin family. She had a bit of the demeanor of her husband Lin Qingcang.


    But Lin Yin grew up outside the family. She doesn''t know how much she has feelings for the Lin family.


    Lin yinruo is sent by other forces and wants to rob the Lin family. He doesn''t mind killing Lin Yin in the Lin family.


    But if Lin Yin is innocent and does no harm to the Lin family, she doesn''t mind focusing on cultivating Lin Yin, or even making Lin Yin the owner of the Lin family.


    Her husband Lin Qingcang alone took the Lin family from the bottom of the six aristocratic families to the top of the six aristocratic families.


    As long as Lin Qingcang doesn''t die for a day, the Lin family won''t fall, but she and Lin Qingcang are old enough to toss about for how many years.


    Although these generations of the Lin family are not mediocre, they are just the masters of success. When he goes with Lin Qingcang, the Lin family may be weak like the Pei family.


    Now she sees a glimmer of hope from Lin Yin and the hope of Lin family ZTE.


    After a half silence, Lin Yincai said slowly, "old Taijun, I have my own secret, but I have absolutely no evil intention to the Lin family."


    "What I care most about the Lin family is my grandfather. If my grandfather were not here, I might not return to the Lin family!"


    His biggest secret is the identity of the successor of the leader of the Dragon mansion. It''s not time to make it public. He doesn''t have a good sense of the Lin family, but it''s not bad. After all, this is his mother''s family.


    Moreover, he is really not very interested in the position of the head of the Lin family. The only things the Lin family can let him take seriously are grandpa Lin Xuanye and Langya Jue.


    "Your mother''s business is really bad for your mother. I hope you don''t hate her either." the old Taijun sighed.


    "I will suppress the opposition in the Lin family. Tomorrow I will announce that you Lin Yin is the heir of my Lin family!"


    "But I hope not too many people die."


    "I''m tired. Please step back!"


    With that, the old gentleman closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    "Grandma, I''ll leave first!"


    Lin Yin bowed to the old Taijun and slowly walked out of the ancestral hall. The old Taijun directly designated him as the heir of the Lin family, which was beyond his expectation.


    Originally, he thought there would be some twists and turns when he returned to the Lin family, but he was still a little confident. As long as the ancestors of the Lin family didn''t make a move, he would be able to take Qi Mo back to Dijing, but he didn''t expect that the old Taijun''s attitude would be so.


    After Lin Yin left, Lao Taijun opened his eyes and showed a trace of satisfaction. Just now, Lin Yin said that her grandmother was sincere.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandpa."


    Lin Yin walks out of the ancestral hall and finds her grandfather waiting outside.


    "Yin''er, what did the old Taijun say?"


    Lin Xuanye is relieved to see Lin Yin come out. Since the old prince didn''t deal with Lin Yin in public today, it proves that there is still room for turning around.


    "Grandpa, you''re worried." Lin Yin came forward to hold Lin Xuanye and said with a smile.


    "The old prince said he would announce me as the successor of the Lin family tomorrow."


    Lin Xuanye didn''t show a happy look in his eyes. Instead, he frowned and said, "the old gentleman will not deceive you if he speaks well."


    "Just be careful, yin''er. Lin xuankun and Lin xuanming will never give up. Even if you become the heir of the Lin family, you can''t be careless."


    "Moreover, in the daytime, the people of Jianmen came to Langya Mountain and lived in Lin xuankun. You should be careful."


    Lin Yin narrowed her eyes and said, "it doesn''t hurt. They are just a group of mole ants!"


    "If you dare to make trouble, let them have no return."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the residence of the elder Lin xuankun was brightly lit. The elder and the two elders gathered together, and their faces were not very good.


    "The old prince is really biased. If I don''t give an explanation tomorrow, I won''t give up!" Lin Xuanhe shouted after drinking a glass of wine.


    "Xuanhe, you drink too much. Be careful!"


    Lin xuanming whispered. After all, this is the ancestral land of the Lin family, not outside.


    "Lin xuanming, you are too cautious. This is my territory. No news will reach the old prince!" Lin xuankun took a sip of wine and said faintly.


    "Lin xuankun, what do you say to do tomorrow? If the old prince wants Lin Yin to be superior, how will you stay?" Lin xuanming asked coldly.


    "If the old lady bureau is so eccentric, I can only let the Lin family change their master!" Lin xuankun said faintly.


    "How dare you..."


    Lin xuanming was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin xuankun to dare to say such words. Where did he get his confidence?


    Lin Qingcang is still there!


    "Two elders don''t need to panic. There are experts from our sword sect who come to rob the array this time. If Lin Qingcang does it, someone will stop him!"


    The middle-aged man sitting next to Lin xuankun holding the sword said faintly.


    "The Lin family must give me an account of the death of two tianbang masters of our Jianmen. Lin Yin will die!"

 Chapter 799

    "Ha ha, I''m relieved to have a swordsman!" Lin xuankun felt happy when he heard the words. The sword clan has always been detached from the world and is very mysterious. However, in the hidden world circle, no force dares to underestimate the sword clan, because there are many experts in the sword clan and their strength is stronger than that of the Lin family.


    The swordsman who came here this time is a giant in the Jianmen. He has the strength of the top three in the list. Swordsman said that Lin Qingcang, the ancestor of the Lin family, was dealt with. It must be that there are other experts in the Jianmen.


    "Brother xuankun, don''t worry. The position of the Lin family leader must be yours this time."


    "Good, good!"


    Lin xuankun laughs happily. Originally, Lin Ye was trained to be the leader of the Lin family. Now Lin Ye is dead, but it brings him the help of the sword gate. It''s really wonderful.


    Lin xuanming frowned slightly, but then pretended to be nothing.


    Although he hated Lin Yin and had a problem with the old Taijun''s attitude, he still had some concerns about betraying the Lin family.


    What''s more, Lin xuankun is cruel and ruthless. After fighting with Lin xuankun for so many years, he naturally knows Lin xuankun''s temperament. Once Lin xuankun is on the top, he will never forgive him.


    "Lin xuankun, that''s not what we agreed before. We can do our best to help you this time, but when it''s done, I''ll use Langya formula!"


    Lin xuanming said firmly.


    "I''ll have one of Langya Jue too!" immortal bajian said faintly.


    "Good!" said Lin xuankun with a smile on his face. "As long as you two can help me succeed, Langya formula is naturally not a problem."


    Lin xuankun was worried about Lin xuanming and was afraid that he would tell on him, but now Lin xuanming took the initiative to ask for Langya formula, which reassured him. After all, ordinary people can''t resist the temptation of Langya formula.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin returns to his residence. Zhang Qimo hasn''t slept yet and has been waiting for Lin Yin.


    Seeing Lin Yin coming back, he was relieved, hurried to meet him and said with concern: "Lin Yin, are you okay!"


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "what can I do?"


    "The Lin family has been crazy these days. They say you killed the eldest son of the Lin family. The Lin family will not spare you." Zhang Qimo bit her lips and said.


    "Lin Yin, why don''t we go back all night!"


    "Qimo, trust your husband, I''ll take care of everything tomorrow. I''ll accompany you to Cangzhou to see the jade." Lin Yin reached out and touched Zhang Qimo''s hair and said with a smile.


    "Well, you must be careful!"


    Zhang Qimo still looked worried, but he couldn''t help with many things.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo were invited to the main hall of the ancestral land of the Lin family.


    At this time, in the main hall, the Lin family''s people in the ancestral land basically gathered here. At this time, they were full of doubts and whispered. They didn''t know what had happened. They even wanted to summon all the people.


    Those elders with high power in each vein sat in the front row, expressionless and closed their eyes.


    When Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo came, many young people turned their eyes to Lin Yin. What Lin Yin did during this period spread all over the Lin family.


    Many young people are not hostile to Lin Yin. They are just curious about why the childe who grew up in the mundane world killed the childe carefully cultivated by the two families.


    Lin xuankun glanced at Lin Yin when he came in, and then closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not easy this time!"


    An elder of a small branch watched Lin Yin come in and muttered to himself.


    A nephew beside him was unknown, so he asked softly, "elder, isn''t this an ordinary clan meeting?"


    "Hey, what do you know? Now there are people in the family except our own family, Jianmen and major families. Guess who they are aiming at?"


    The elder said with a sneer that the third childe was in great trouble this time. The old prince couldn''t protect him unless the old ancestor came forward.


    "The old ancestor is still in Cangzhou. Do they dare to fight against yinshao here?" the young people said unconvinced. Do a group of outsiders still want to fight against their Lin family childe in the ancestral land of the Lin family?


    Now the eldest childe and the second childe have been killed, and the third childe is the only heir of the Lin family.


    "Today is different from the past. There is a giant in Jianmen."


    The elder sighed and said, it''s a troubled time now. I don''t know if Lin Yin can survive this time.


    "Be quiet!"


    The old prince glanced around the crowd and said, "today I''m calling you here to announce a decision."


    "Lin Yin, will be the next owner of my Lin family!"


    As soon as the old Taijun''s voice fell, the hall was like a frying pan. It was noisy.


    "The old prince has determined the heir so early!" some people said in disbelief.


    "Lin Yin, this son, what virtue and ability!"


    "No, Lin Yin is just an outsider. How can he be the next owner!"


    "The old gentleman is eccentric!"


    Many elders looked incredulous when they saw this. Originally, they thought that today''s clan meeting was to deal with Lin Yin''s killing of Lin Ye. Unexpectedly, Lao Taijun directly announced that Lin Yin was the next head of the Lin family.


    "Is there something wrong with the old gentleman?"


    An elder of the Lin family stood up and bowed to the old gentleman.


    "Lin Yin has outstanding ability and excellent force. Why can''t he become the next leader of the Lin family?" the old prince asked faintly.


    "The candidate for the position of head of the house is not a child''s play. I don''t think I can follow the words of the old Taijun alone!" Lin xuankun stood up, looked directly at the old Taijun and said faintly.


    "I think the elder is right. How can Lin Yinhe be the master of my Lin family!" an elder with a long line of elders echoed.


    "Boss, I will give you a pulse of compensation for Ye''s death."


    The old gentleman stared at Lin xuankun''s eyes and said faintly.


    "Lao Taijun, you know what I want!"


    Lin xuankun stood up and said faintly.


    "Presumptuous, Lin xuankun, do you want to rebel?"


    An elder stood up and shouted.


    Lin Yin squints at Lin xuankun. He doesn''t know what kind of confidence Lin xuankun has. He dares to say such a thing. He doesn''t say that there is an ancestor of the Lin family in Cangzhou. The prestige of the old Taijun in the family is unmatched.


    Where on earth did Lin xuankun have the confidence to fight against the heavenly list of the Lin family''s ancestors.


    "How about rebellion?" Lin xuankun said faintly, looking at the elder who spoke. "Lao Taijun, you are old. You''d better pass on your position to me. I will lead the Lin family to take off!"


    "By the sword gate behind you?"


    The old gentleman shook his head in disappointment and said.


    "Yes, my sword sect is stronger than your Lin family!"


    Immortal bajian came in from outside the main hall with a huge sword on his back and said faintly:


    "Brother xuankun, you''ve said so much nonsense. In the end, you don''t have to decide the outcome by force!"

 Chapter 800

    Lin xuankun and bajian immortal stood together and didn''t say much. They just looked at the old Taijun''s reaction.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Lin xuankun, how dare you!"


    Many members of the Lin family began to scold Lin xuankun. Lin Yin is also the Lin family. Lin Yin killed Lin Ye because of the dispute over his successor, which is just an internal competition.


    And every time the Lin family competes for the position of home owner, it is very fierce. There are no undead people.


    Now Lin xuankun dared to collude with the people of Jianmen to force the old prince to the palace, which was a public anger.


    "Noisy!"


    As soon as immortal bajian''s face was cold, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the nearest Lin family elder.


    The elder of the Lin family also has the strength of tianbang. Seeing the attack of the sword bully, he quickly gave a cold hum and waved his fist to meet him.


    "Go back!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the old gentleman quickly reminded him.


    Unfortunately, it was still a step slow. I saw that the elder of the Lin family had no resistance when he was grasped and pressed by the real swordsman. He was slapped by the real swordsman and flew out.


    Spitting a mouthful of blood in the air, people are unconscious.


    Seeing this, the Lin family quickly carried the elder down for treatment.


    The sword bully immortal and Lin xuankun didn''t stop him. The tianbang elder has lost his combat effectiveness. It''s OK to let him go.


    The people of the Lin family were surprised. The elder had the strength of tianbang just now. He couldn''t even take a move from the overlord sword immortal.


    "Whether the sword bullying immortal is a little heavy!"


    The old prince stared at the sword and said coldly.


    Immortal cangjian didn''t speak, but the young man standing behind him made a sound.


    "Oh!"


    "My martial uncle cangjian was killed by your Lin family Lin Yin. It''s kind of my master not to kill him!"


    "Those who know the truth will hand Lin Yin over to my sword sect, or I won''t blame my master for being ruthless!"


    The disciples of immortal Zang Jian looked arrogant, as if they didn''t pay attention to the Lin family people in the hall.


    Lin Yinsong grabbed Zhang Qimo''s hand, took a step forward and said faintly:


    "I''m right here. You''re not qualified to deal with me!"


    "Are you Lin Yin?" immortal bajian looked at Lin Yin, and his eyes showed cold light. He has a good relationship with immortal cangjian, otherwise he wouldn''t apply to attack Lin Yin.


    "Come and die!"


    "I''m right here. If you want to kill me, come here by yourself!" Lin Yin said faintly, still looking expressionless.


    "Boy, I can kill you without my master!"


    The disciple of immortal Zang Jian glanced at the silent Lin family. A flash of color flashed in his eyes. If Lin Yin died in his hands today, he would be famous in the hidden world circle.


    "The people in Jianmen are so arrogant!" a junior of the Lin family couldn''t help saying.


    "There is a swordsman standing behind him. Naturally, he can be arrogant." an elder couldn''t help sighing.


    "Is there no one in my Lin family?" the young people said angrily.


    "Even the elder tianbang is not the enemy of sword bullying immortal in one round. I''m afraid no one is the opponent of sword bullying immortal." the elder shook his head with humiliation.


    Lin Yin couldn''t help sighing as the disciples of the swordsman were getting closer and closer.


    "Why are you sighing?" the disciple of immortal bajian snorted proudly.


    He couldn''t help but feel happy when he thought that Lin Yin, who subdued many aristocratic families with one person, would die at his hands.


    "I sighed that you didn''t even know my strength, so you came to me and talked nonsense. You really wanted to die!" Lin Yin shook his head. "I didn''t even pay attention to your master, let alone you?"


    Today is the clan meeting of the Lin family. Pei Qingyi didn''t follow. If Pei Qingyi followed, he would think that immortal Zang Jian is a fool.


    "You''re saying I''m looking for my own death?"


    As soon as the face of the immortal Tibetan sword disciple changes, he will turn over


    But at this time, Lin Yin would talk nonsense with him and slap him directly, just like swatting a fly:


    "Kneel down!"


    Suddenly, an invisible pressure came down. The disciple of bajian immortal felt that he was pressed by a big hand. With an ordinary sound, he knelt down on his knees.


    "Lin Yin, dare you!"


    Immortal cangjian glared and shouted.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin dared to fight his apprentice in front of him. Although he knew that Lin Yin had tianbang strength, he never paid attention to Lin Yin.


    In his eyes, Lin Yin only killed the immortal cangjian with the power of the Dragon mansion. Although their sword sect is afraid of the Dragon mansion, Lin Yin doesn''t want to die whenever he wants.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about swordsman at all, and keeps pressing down. The disciple of bajian immortal seemed to be pressed by an invisible giant palm, and his head slowly lowered. Finally, he stubbornly pasted it to the ground to form a posture of kneeling down.


    In this process, no matter how the immortal disciple of Tibetan sword struggled and cursed, Lin Yin kept on. Finally, after he completely knelt down, Lin Yin withdrew his hand and said faintly:


    "How can you kill me with your strength?"


    Everyone around the Lin family was frightened and looked at this scene. It was worthy of being a cruel man who could get rid of Lin Ye and Lin Xiao. The sword bully was face to face. Lin Yin dared to do this to his disciples.


    This is not only humiliating the disciples of Zang Jian immortal, but also humiliating Ba Jian immortal and even the sword sect.


    "Lin Yin, you want to die!"


    The bully sword immortal said word by word. The green veins on his forehead were exposed. Obviously, he was extremely angry. If he hadn''t been worried about his apprentice''s life, he would have shot Lin Yin.


    "I said I''m here. I want to take my life and take it myself!" Lin Yin stepped on the back of the real disciple of bajian and said faintly.


    Lin xuankun frowned and said.


    "Lin Yin, let him go first. We can let you go first..."


    As a result, before Lin xuankun finished, Lin Yin slapped on the head of the disciple of bajian immortal and said faintly:


    "What are you worth talking to me?"


    The ring is dead.


    The audience was silent.


    No one thought. Lin Yin dared to kill the disciples of immortal bajian directly. She thought that Lin Yin kidnapped the disciples of immortal bajian in order to make immortal bajian throw a rat''s deterrent and dare not attack him.


    "Lin Yin is so domineering!"


    I don''t know how many Lin families are shocked, and some girls in the family look at Lin Yin with bright eyes. Since ancient times, women have worshipped the strong, and the Lin family is an ancient martial family and advocates force.


    Lin Yin''s domineering spirit is really frustrating.


    "Good, good!"


    "For many years, no one dared to attack the people of my sword sect in front of me."


    "Today, if you don''t frustrate your bones and ashes, it''s difficult to restore my Jianmen dignity!"


    Bully sword immortal was very angry and laughed back.


    After death, the Epee is out of the body, and the sword finger is Lin Yin!

 Chapter 801

    "If you want to fight, you can''t fight. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Lin Yin is not afraid at all. His momentum soars. He is just a tianbang master. He hasn''t recovered all his strength, but he has killed a lot. Do you still care about a swordsman!


    Bully sword immortal snorted coldly, took a fierce step forward and waved a sword. The white air waves rolled and surged like ten thousand feet of waves. Half of the main hall was covered by his white air wave cage.


    His inner strength is incredible. He is almost no worse than Pei Wushuang. He is far better than the ordinary tianbang master. I''m afraid he is close to the peak of tianbang master.


    The surging air waves rushed towards Lin Yin. Where the air waves passed, chairs, tables and all kinds of decorations were twisted into pieces.


    Many Lin family members retreated to both sides for fear of being involved in the duel between the two peerless experts.


    "The people under tianbang quit!"


    The old gentleman sat on the throne and shouted loudly.


    The Lin family also knew that Lao Taijun ran out from both sides for their good.


    At this time, there were only about 20 people left in the hall. They were divided into two factions. There were 13 tianbang experts around the old prince. Zhang Qimo was also protected by Lin Xuanye and didn''t go out.


    The two elders stood together, surrounded by seven tianbang masters, including themselves, there are also nine tianbang masters.


    Form a confrontation with the tianbang experts around Lao Taijun.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin uttered a loud drink and punched in the air. A fierce vigorous Qi attacked the surging air wave.


    "Pa!"


    The white air wave of bajian immortal was punched by Lin Yin and exploded into two parts from the middle. The mighty wave rushed past Lin Yin, who had bullied forward and came to bajian immortal in an instant.


    "So powerful?"


    Immortal bajian''s face changed slightly.


    He learned from outside the sword school that he was so lucky. He can achieve unexpected results every time he uses this hand to hold people down, but he didn''t expect to be broken by Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, your accomplishments are really good. You can cultivate to such a level at this age. You won''t have a chance to see the level above the list in the future."


    "Unfortunately, you shouldn''t offend Jianmen, let alone meet me!"


    "Swordsman!"


    Bully sword immortal proudly said.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Lin yinleng snorted and blew his fist at the swordsman.


    The sword bully immortal smiled without surprise. He held the sword in his right hand, and his left hand was like a long whale absorbing water. The infinite white air wave was all shrouded in his left hand, which slowly condensed and compressed into a crystal clear vigorous air sphere.


    "Try my vigorous Qi bullet!"


    Immortal Ba Jian smiled. The sphere formed by vigorous Qi was slowly divided into dozens of spheres, hovered in the air for a moment, and shot at Lin Yin like a bullet.


    Lin Yin looked surprised. In his eyes, the glittering and translucent Gang Qi sphere was countless times smaller than the white Gang Qi wave that enveloped half of the hall just now, but the real Qi was condensed to the extreme, which was comparable to the gang Qi in his body.


    Each small sphere is equivalent to a vigorous gas bomb. If it explodes in the hall, people under the tianbang will die.


    Fortunately, the old Taijun evacuated his people. Now he can fight with all his strength.


    "Broken!"


    If Lin Yin lifted 10000 tons of heavy objects in his hand, the surging white Gang Qi almost condensed into essence at this time, and hit the gang Qi bomb one after another.


    "Bang bang!"


    The air waves in the hall were flying. Although all the masters in the hall were tianbang at this time, they were blown up and narrowed their eyes.


    Countless Gang Qi marbles were blasted by Lin Yin''s gang Qi, and the sound shook for ten miles. The whole ancestral land of the Lin family was shocked. Countless Lin family people gathered outside the hall. They were anxious to wait outside and wanted to go in to help. They were worried that they would be affected by the aftereffects of the fight between Lin Yin and the sword bully.


    At this time, the main hall was turned over by countless air waves, which blew up in a mess. All the windows burst, and even the walls were blown out of cracks. From the outside, the ancient hall seemed to be hit by shells, and no one survived.


    Lin Yin stood where he was, and his feet didn''t move. The three feet under his feet seemed unaffected and remained the same.


    Three feet away, like a typhoon, the whole floor was overturned, and the main hall was in a mess.


    At this time, a green sword appeared in the top of Lin Yin in an instant.


    As the sky tilted, he thrust himself into Lin Yin''s head.


    "You are waiting!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold. The fight just now was just a test of the sword bully immortal. Now this hand is his killing move. The sword came in an instant.


    Ordinary people can''t hide at all, but Lin Yingen didn''t intend to hide.


    Lin Yin uttered a fierce drink. His vigorous Qi protected his whole body and rose to the sky against the blue sword.


    "Dang!"


    Lin Yin''s body protecting vigorous Qi collides with the blue sword awn, and the sword tips of the blue sword awn pierce into Lin Yin''s vigorous Qi shield. Unfortunately, it''s hard to go further.


    "Pa!"


    The green sword light broke to the ground, and Lin Yin was safe and sound.


    "Boy, your martial arts are really powerful, but this place is too small. Let''s fight outside!" immortal bajian laughed and directly broke the wall and fell into the dense forest outside.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly. He also stepped lightly under his feet, and his body appeared on a big tree.


    The sword bully immortal left hand behind him, and his right hand stood with a sword. Looking at Lin Yin, he said faintly, "I didn''t expect you, a young man in your twenties, to have such earth shaking martial arts. You remind me of a person I met in those years."


    "In those days, he was as talented as you. He set foot on the top of tianbang master at the age of less than 30. We peers can only catch up with him. We all thought he would reach the top of tianbang at the age of 40. Unfortunately, we haven''t heard from him for several years."


    "If your strength is not much better than him, you may not be able to catch up with him over time."


    Speaking of this sword, the immortal shook his head, his eyes were cold and cold, and said coldly, "unfortunately, there is no Lin Yin after today, and you will never have a chance again!"


    "Oh? You mean Chen Tianxuan!" Lin Yin said faintly. "I killed him five years ago!"


    "What!"


    Immortal bajian''s eyes widened. At this time, he was really surprised. Chen Tianxuan had no news for five years. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin said he killed Chen Tianxuan.


    Lin reclusive Gao Lin looked at the immortal bajian and said faintly:


    "You''re wrong. Chen Tianxuan stepped on the list at the age of 35. Unfortunately, he shouldn''t have provoked me, so he died!"

 Chapter 802

    Now in the hall.


    The old prince looked at Lin xuankun and said faintly, "xuankun, you really let me down. It''s your own business to fight in your family, but you collude with the sword clan. You decide yourself or ask me to do it!"


    Lin xuankun shook his head and said faintly, "it''s not my fault. It''s Lao Taijun. You''re too eccentric."


    "Lin Yin killed ye''er and Lin Xiao and caused so much trouble outside. You still want him to be the master."


    "Not only are xuanming and I unconvinced about this, but the people of our two veins are unconvinced!"


    The old gentleman smiled and said:


    "Our Lin family has passed on for so many years. No one has died in the struggle for successors."


    "The position of the head of the house is occupied by those who are capable."


    "In the past, when you worked together to kill Xuanye, I didn''t intervene."


    "But you colluded with outsiders today and made a mistake!"


    "If you do wrong, you will be punished!"


    "Do it yourself!"


    The old Taijun said a lot at once. The Lin family masters around him were also eyeing Lin xuankun. Just as the old Taijun said, things within the family can be solved internally, but it''s your fault that you collude with outsiders.


    "Self determination?"


    Lin xuankun smiled, took a step forward and drank at the old gentleman.


    "Lao Taijun, you''re really confused. You want me to decide by myself. Unless my ancestors come forward personally, you can deal with me? I''m the first person in the Lin family besides my ancestors!"


    With that, the momentum of Lin xuankun broke out.


    The master Lin tianbang around Lao Taijun''s face changed slightly. Judging from the momentum erupted from Lin xuankun, he is not weaker than the real swordsman, and he is also an expert at the top of tianbang.


    "Now, will you resist me?"


    Lin xuankun glanced at the crowd and said faintly.


    Many elders of the Lin family looked at each other. Lin Xuanye stood up and said, "old Tai Jun, you''d better leave first. I''ll deal with Lin xuankun. I''ll see how much his strength has improved than before."


    "Qimo, you go to avoid with the old prince first."


    After Lin Xuanye confesses, he walks towards Lin xuankun., The elders around him can clearly feel that Lin Xuanye''s strength is not much better than Lin xuankun.


    You know, Lin Xuanye has been forging iron in the corner all these years. He can''t compare with Lin xuankun, an elder with rich resources.


    "If I don''t go, I don''t believe it. There are so many people in the Lin family and I can''t deal with xuankun. Besides, although I''m old, I can''t fight!"


    The old gentleman looked as usual. With a bang, he suddenly raised his hand and patted the big table.


    Boom!


    The internal force, as majestic as the sea, ran through the void in an instant. This force seemed to destroy the withered and decadent, and instantly shook the whole main hall.


    "This!"


    The elder of Lin xuankun''s pulse changed his face. Then he remembered that the old Taijun was not a good stubble. He was also a tianbang master when he was young. Unexpectedly, he was the peak of tianbang after so many years. He might be one step away from stepping on that day''s list.


    It''s just that Lao Taijun is old after all. It should be impossible to step on the list.


    "What the old Taijun said is that there are so many children in the Lin family. How can the old Taijun do it himself!"


    A clear voice came from behind Lin xuankun.


    It was Lin xuanming who spoke.


    "Lin xuanming, what do you mean?" Lin xuankun shouted.


    Lin xuankun''s face finally changed. When he noticed the strength of Lin Xuanye and Lao Taijun just now, his face didn''t change because there was Lin xuanming behind him.


    After fighting with Lin xuanming for so many years, he knew that Lin xuanming''s strength was just a little weaker than him. He didn''t expect that Lin xuanming and Lin Yin had a feud and would turn against the water now.


    "Lin xuankun, I told Lao Taijun your plan last night. You can decide yourself!" Lin xuanming sighed:


    "Although I hate Lin Yin, after all, this is the place where I was born and raised!"


    Now outside the hall.


    "Boy, just because you can kill Chen Tianxuan, or Chen Tianxuan who has set foot on the list of heaven?"


    Immortal bajian smiled coldly. Just now he was almost bluffed by Lin Yin. How old is Lin Yin? Five years ago, Lin Yin was only 20. It was more difficult to kill Chen Tianxuan at the age of 20 than to ascend to heaven.


    The boy must have got the news from the Dragon mansion. Now he wants to bluff him.


    "Five years ago, Chen Tianxuan didn''t believe I could kill him. Now the grass on his grave is higher than you!" Lin Yin shook her head and said faintly.


    Now to tell the truth, no one believes it. Five years ago, Chen Tianxuan just stepped into the realm of tianbang. He didn''t know how to make trouble with him and was cleaned up by him.


    "Lin Yin, don''t be quick. You will die today. Even if Lin Qingcang leaves the pass, he can''t save you!"


    At this time, immortal bajian and Lin Yin fought together again.


    The martial arts of immortal bajian is second only to immortal Pei Wushuang and immortal Huanglong in the list of heaven seen by Lin Yin.


    He was surrounded by sword vigorous body, and his invisible sword Qi turned into countless sharp swords and shot at Lin Yin. If Lin Yin hadn''t recently practiced the blood coat magic skill and his skill had recovered a little, it wouldn''t be so easy to deal with the sword bullying immortal so easily.


    "Boom!"


    Countless sword Qi gathered to form a huge sword gang. He seemed to touch the realm above the tianbang and could briefly control the vitality of heaven and earth in a small range.


    Unfortunately, his realm is inferior to that of Pei Wushuang Huang Lao.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin shouted loudly, and the fist prints all over the sky smashed the sword gang that had just condensed into shape, as if the heaven and earth had been smashed.


    "With your fist, I admit that you are powerful, but I still don''t believe you said you killed Chen Tianxuan!"


    Immortal bajian slipped ten feet under his feet, looked at Lin Yin Road with dignified eyes.


    At this time, he did his best, but he still didn''t hurt Lin Yin at all.


    "You are far worse than Chen Tianxuan!"


    Lin Yin dispersed his vigorous Qi and grabbed it with both hands. Countless leaves converged into a blue vigorous Qi long dragon, sweeping away towards the bully sword immortal.


    "Boy, I don''t know how to cultivate your martial arts to such a powerful level. If you can take my move, I will think I''m inferior to you!"


    The sword bully immortal withdrew ten feet again to avoid the vigorous Qi dragon sweeping in.


    "Heaven tilts a sword!"


    I saw a white light coming out of his mouth. The sword Qi was like the essence after he had practiced hard in the Dantian for many years.


    With his loud drink, the white sword Qi cut off towards Lin Yin like a swimming dragon.


    All the trees encountered on the way were cut in two.

 Chapter 803

    "I have been cultivating the sword spirit of my sword sect for many years in order to challenge Chen Tianxuan after stepping on the tianbang. Now since you say that Chen Tianxuan was killed by you, I will kill you with this move, which is not a waste." immortal bajian said proudly.


    As he finished, the sword Qi turned into a startling cloud running through the world and shot away at Lin Yin.


    Bully sword immortal is confident. He was raised in the Dantian. The sword spirit formed for decades is invincible. Even the strong on the tianbang can kill with one sword here.


    "It''s a pity that you''re not on the list of heaven, or you''ll be famous all over the world with my sword!" immortal bajian sighed and glanced at Lin Yin.


    He thought he would see Lin Yin split in half by a sword.


    To his horror, Lin Yin scattered all the protection and let the sword that could cut the world cut on his chest.


    What surprised him more was that his sword Qi, which he had been practicing hard for many years, hit Lin Yin''s chest. He saw a red light flash. The sword Qi broke into white lights and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "How is this possible!"


    Immortal bajian''s eyes were almost staring out, and his body shape was almost unstable. I couldn''t believe what I saw.


    "I said, five years ago, Chen Tianxuan was crushed to death by me. You are like an ant in my eyes. You can be crushed to death!"


    Lin Yin looked indifferent.


    Bully sword immortal is indeed a strong man in tianbang, but he is only a tianbang master after all.


    His sword Qi, which has been refined for decades, is tempered and polished by countless true Qi. It is almost comparable to a blow on tianbang. Unfortunately, it is not as good as tianbang. I don''t know the strength on tianbang at all.


    If you want to challenge a tianbang with this sword, you can''t escape a word of death.


    Lin Yin raised her hand slightly.


    A silent threat appeared out of thin air and pressed on the real person of bajian.


    "How possible!"


    "You are on the list!"


    Immortal bajian was shocked and looked at Lin Yin incredulously. Lin Yin was so young that he was already on the list!


    "When did I tell you that I''m not on the list?" Lin Yin said faintly.


    "If I were not on the list of heaven, Chen Tianxuan would not die to provoke me!"


    Lin Yin suddenly waved his fist, and a blue fist Gang condensed out of thin air. With Lin Yin waving his fist, he smashed it at the swordsman.


    The sword bully immortal''s whole body is covered with sword Qi and his body shape explodes. He waves the huge sword in his hand and brings countless sword Qi towards the green fist Gang skill.


    Unfortunately, all this has no effect. Under the blue fist Gang, a refitted bulletproof car can be smashed into pieces, not to mention the body of bajian real man is not as hard as the bulletproof car.


    "Pa!"


    The sword Gang sent by the bully sword immortal was smashed by the fist gang in an instant.


    Just when the fist gang was about to hit the bully sword immortal, a white sword was born out of thin air and blocked in front of the bully sword immortal.


    A middle-aged man in white slowly fell from the sky.


    The sword just now was emitted by the middle-aged man.


    "Liu Baiyi, save me!"


    Immortal bajian was relieved to see Liu Baiyi. Lin Yin''s fist just now would have become a mass of meat mud if Liu Baiyi hadn''t saved him.


    "Ba Jian, you are really a waste!"


    Liu Baiyi snorted with disdain, fell slowly from the sky, stood not far from Lin Yin, looked at Lin Yin, and said slowly:


    "If bajian was not defeated so easily by you, I can''t believe that he is on such a young list."


    "Unfortunately, your strength is just on the list."


    "I''ll kill you with three swords!"


    Liu Baiyi shook his head and seemed quite regretful.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin also looked dignified and said, "kill me with three swords. Just try it!"


    "Liu Baiyi, what are you talking about with him? Kill him quickly. Otherwise, when Lin Qingcang comes, he won''t be killed!" bajian immortal shouted urgently.


    Losing to a younger generation is an unacceptable disgrace. Only Lin Yin''s blood can wash away this humiliation.


    "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    Liu Baiyi looked at the bully sword immortal. If the bully sword immortal''s body was shocked, it trembled several times involuntarily.


    "Don''t think you can command me if you are a trusted follower of the sect leader. I''m the vice sect leader of Jianmen, and you''re just a Dharma protector!"


    Liu Baiyi walked slowly towards Lin Yin and said, "to tell you the truth, you and I have no grievances. In fact, there is no need to kill you, but who let me beat the people behind the waste? I can only listen to him and take your head back to recover my life!"


    "If you want to take my head, show your ability!"


    Lin Yin narrowed his eyes. At this time, his injury barely recovered to the half step list. He was still reluctant to deal with the Liu Baiyi in front of him.


    If the strength on the tianbang is forcibly used, the time to restore strength may have to be postponed for more than a year.


    At this time, the Lin family in the main hall also came out of the main hall. They just saw Lin Yin confrontation with a middle-aged man in white.


    And the real person bajian stood behind the white man, his face was pale, and it seemed that he was seriously injured by Lin Yin.


    "Liu Baiyi, deputy head of Jianmen!"


    Lin xuanming couldn''t help crying when he saw Liu Baiyi. Yesterday, he knew that there were experts in the sword sect this time at Lin xuankun''s place. Unexpectedly, it was Liu Baiyi


    Liu Baiyi is the second expert of the sword sect and is above the heaven list.


    Although he doesn''t like Lin Yin, now he doesn''t want Lin Yin to lose.


    Lin xuanming couldn''t help but look at Lao Taijun. He left Lin xuankun last night and told Lao Taijun the news. He didn''t know whether Lao Zu had passed the customs.


    The old Taijun also looked worried. He went to the closed place of Lin Qingcang yesterday. Unfortunately, the stone gate was closed. He couldn''t inform Lin Qingcang. He didn''t know whether Liu Baiyi and Lin Yin could deal with it.


    "Liu Baiyi, what do you mean? Do you want to go to war with our Lin family?" the old gentleman stepped forward and shouted.


    "Lao Taijun!" Liu Baiyi shook his head and said, "I don''t know what Liu ruosung thinks. I just listened to his order and killed Lin Yin."


    "Other things don''t care about me!"


    "Presumptuous!" the old gentleman shouted fiercely, "Lin Yin is the heir of my Lin family. If you want to kill him, you will fight against my Lin family. Today you dare to do it. When Qingcang leaves the pass, you will come to your sword gate to ask for an explanation!"


    "Lao Taijun, you don''t have to tell me this. I just follow orders!"


    With that, Liu Baiyi pointed to the sword and stepped out in one step. With his bare hand in the air, the sword Qi appeared out of thin air, like ten thousand swords returning to the sect, and suddenly shot at Lin Yinjin.


    As soon as Lin Yin was worried, she would forcibly urge the strength on the tianbang.


    Just then, a loud cry came:


    "Dare!"


    Boom!


    With this fierce drink, the sword Qi dissipated, as if it had never appeared. Liu Baiyi spit out a mouthful of blood and showed a startled look in his eyes.


    Strong! Too strong!


    Some people in the world smashed the sword Qi sent out by him with a sharp drink, and even slightly injured him. He can''t defeat anyone. Even the leader of Jianmen, Liu ruosung, is not necessarily the opponent of someone!


    Hearing the sound, the old gentleman looked happy and said:


    "Qing Cang, you''re out!"

 Chapter 804

    When they looked up, they saw an old man walking slowly.


    The old man has white hair, but his face is very young. He is dressed in white and seems to be integrated with the surrounding environment.


    If it weren''t for his voice, no one around would find him.


    The old man came slowly, and the fallen leaves on the tree fell within three feet of the old man. Suddenly, they were "vaporized" and disappeared into the world out of thin air.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were dignified when he saw the old man. The old man should be Lin Qingcang, the ancestor of his neighbor. Before that, he had only seen one strong man, his master, the old master of the Dragon mansion.


    At his peak, he didn''t practice to this extent.


    "You''ve worked hard these years!"


    The old man came to the old gentleman and whispered.


    "Not hard!"


    Lao Taijun''s eyes were full of tenderness, as if as long as she had this sentence, what she had done for the Lin family for so many years was worth it.


    Lin Qingcang stroked the silver silk on the old gentleman''s head and said softly, "wait until I get rid of these people, and then tell you my heart."


    With that, Lin Qingcang suddenly turned his head and turned his eyes to Liu Baiyi and bajian immortal.


    Liu Baiyi only felt a tight heart. The long sword in his hand took off and fell to the ground. The sword bully immortal was unbearable. He was directly scared and collapsed to the ground, and his pants were wet.


    Liu Baiyi''s face showed a look of shame. As a swordsman on the list, he couldn''t even hold his sword in front of a person, which was a great insult to him.


    "Liu Baiyi, I didn''t expect you to be on the top of the list. But who gives you the courage to come to my Lin family to make trouble!"


    Lin Qingcang took a step forward, his eyes coagulated and said faintly.


    "Where''s Liu ruosung? He didn''t dare to see me. He sent you to die?"


    "Elder Lin is joking. How dare we come to trouble the Lin family, but your younger generation killed the elder of my Jianmen. You should always give me an explanation!"


    Liu Baiyi smiled bitterly, arched his hands and whispered.


    More than ten years ago, he just entered the tianbang. He met Lin Qingcang with the sect leader Liu ruosung. At that time, Lin Qingcang was far from so powerful.


    Now Lin Qingcang is so powerful that he doesn''t even have the courage to make a sword on his list.


    Immortal bajian''s face also changed. He knew how proud Liu Baiyi was. Even Liu ruosung, the leader of Jianmen, didn''t pay much attention to him


    In Liu Baiyi''s eyes, it''s only a matter of time to surpass Liu ruosung. Therefore, although Liu Baiyi will obey Liu ruosung''s orders in the sword gate, he sometimes obeys the public and disobeys the public. He does things all by his own washing.


    He has never seen Liu Baiyi so respectful to a person in Jianmen for so many years. Is Lin Qingcang stronger than Liu ruosung?


    No, it''s impossible. He knows the strength of the sect leader. There can''t be anyone stronger than the sect leader in this world!


    The bully sword immortal shook his head and shook the idea out of his mind.


    "Today, if you don''t give me a statement, you can''t get out of Langya Mountain!" Lin Qingtian looked at Liu Baiyi and said faintly.


    "I don''t know what the elder needs to say?" Liu Baiyi said bitterly, knowing that today''s things can''t be good.


    "I want the sword Sutra of Jianmen."


    Lin Qingcang said faintly.


    "Elder, it''s impossible to give you the sword Sutra. You''d better kill me!" Liu Baiyi said with a look of obedience.


    "Then change the condition. The people in Jianmen who participate in today''s affairs will abolish their martial arts!"


    Lin Qingcang also knew that he couldn''t get the sword Sutra. Just now it was just a test. He didn''t intend to leave Liu Baiyi here. After all, Liu ruosung was not easy to provoke. Liu ruosung was not his opponent ten years ago. If Liu ruosung had no adventure these years, it was basically impossible to defeat him.


    But there is the Lin family behind him. If Liu Baiyi is killed, it is estimated that Liu ruosung will kill the Lin family at any cost.


    "Elder, although you are powerful, our sword sect is not easy to provoke, and you can''t do too much!" immortal bajian quickly opened his mouth.


    It''s better to kill him than to abolish his martial arts.


    He offended many people because of his overbearing style in Jianmen. Once he lost his martial arts, even if he returned to Jianmen, his life would not be easy.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice of bajian immortal fell, Liu Baiyi clapped his hand on the head of bajian immortal. The head of bajian immortal burst like a watermelon and splashed blood.


    But Liu Baiyi, who was close at hand, was not stained with a trace of blood.


    "Elder, bajian said something wrong. He''s dead."


    Liu Baiyi said respectfully.


    "As for the heads of other people involved in this matter, these times will be sent to the Lin family."


    Lin Qingcang waved his hand and said faintly, "the head doesn''t have to be sent. I believe Liu ruosung knows the end of lying to me."


    "Yes, master Lin, I''ll leave first!" Liu Baiyi said respectfully.


    "Go and tell Liu ruosung that if I dare to trouble the Lin family again, I will go to the sword gate to find him myself!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Liu Baiyi quickly bowed down and left. He could tell from Lin Qingcang''s tone that he was not joking. If people in the Jianmen continue to fight the Lin family, Lin Qingcang will really kill the Jianmen.


    At that time, I don''t know how many people will be killed or injured in Jianmen.


    When Liu Baiyi left with the headless body of the sword bullying immortal, a huge cheer broke out in the ancestral land of the Lin family.


    Just now, immortal Ba Jian was arrogant in the ancestral land with the people of Jianmen, but now he died in the hands of other experts of Jianmen. All this is because of one person''s existence.


    Lin Qingcang, the ancestor of the Lin family!


    As long as Lin Qingcang is there, the Lin family will stand.


    When the cheers dropped, Lin Qingcang went to Lin Yin not far away, looked at Lin Yin, looked pleased in his eyes and said:


    "You are very good, better than when I was young!"


    Lin Qingcang, the ancestor of the Lin family, was already on the list of heaven at the age of 30. His strength is incomparable for several generations. Now his strength is even more unfathomable.


    But now the ancestors of the Lin family admit that Lin Yin is stronger than him in his youth!


    Lin Yin is now in his twenties, but he is the strength of tianbang, but the ancestors of the Lin family are already the peak strength of tianbang at this age.


    "I''m flattered!"


    Lin Yin also bowed and said.


    "Call me great grandfather!" Lin Qingcang said with a smile.


    "Great grandfather!"


    Lin Yin hesitated for a moment and shouted that Lin Qingcang was his great grandfather. He didn''t suffer a loss.

 Chapter 805

    Ancestral hall of the Lin family.


    Lin xuankun has dealt with all the people involved in the rebellion.


    At this time, there were only Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang in the ancestral hall of the Lin family.


    "Lin Yin, you are practicing the supreme dragon code. You should also have also practiced the blood clothes divine skill. However, the cultivation time is too short to see any effect."


    Lin Qingcang looked at Lin Yin and said in a positive tone.


    "Indeed, great grandfather."


    Lin Yin admits that Lin Qingcang is an expert who can compete with his master. He has been running around the world for so many years. His eyes are so fierce that it is normal to see his details.


    "The supreme dragon code is really a good skill. Your master has reached the peak in practicing the supreme dragon code. It''s a pity that he couldn''t fight him."


    Lin Qingcang sighed.


    "You are willing to return to my Lin family, partly because of Langya formula."


    "You don''t have to deny it. As long as you can lead the Lin family to continue its brilliance, Langya formula will do you no harm."


    "But my Lin family has ancestral training. If you want to learn Langya formula, you must go to the sword washing pool to draw your sword."


    Lin Yin wondered, "why go to the sword washing pool to draw the sword?"


    Lin Yin also knows the custom of the Lin family. When the new owner is in power, he has to go to the sword washing pool to draw his sword. Every time he comes out of the sword washing pool, the strength of the owner increases greatly.


    Lin Qingcang smiled mysteriously and said:


    "Don''t worry, great grandfather won''t hurt you."


    "However, after entering the period of reincarnation, you forcibly used the strength on the tianbang several times. Even if you get Langya formula, you can''t recover your strength immediately, but can only shorten the time of your period of reincarnation."


    Lin Yin nodded. Although Shifu also said that Langya formula can perfectly solve the problem of the reincarnation period of the supreme dragon code, it also needs to be practiced until it is completed.


    Langya Jue is one of the nine mysterious skills in the world. It''s not easy to practice it to a state of great success.


    The Pei family''s blood clothes magic skill he has been practicing for a while is just an introduction.


    Langya Jue''s fame is still above the blood coat divine skill. It''s not so easy to cultivate. However, although his blood coat divine skill is only at the beginning of cultivation, his combat effectiveness has also been improved,.


    If he can also cultivate the blood clothes divine skill to great success, his strength can be increased by at least 30%.


    Don''t underestimate the 30% strength. All those who can cultivate on the tianbang are Tianzong''s talents. After reaching the tianbang, it is very difficult to improve their strength at every point.


    Lin Qingcang looked at Lin Yin''s indifferent face and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Although I don''t pay much attention to things in the hidden world circle, I still know something about the great change in the Dragon mansion. Now you have leaked your strength in front of the sword door. Mr. Gu Da must have some doubts about you."


    "Mr. Gu Da is a bit mysterious. I have no intersection with him, and I don''t know what kind of person he is."


    "However, you are in Langya Mountain. Even if Mr. Gu Da borrows the power of the Dragon mansion, he doesn''t dare to fight you."


    Lin Qingcang still has this confidence. Although the strength of his Lin family is not as good as that of Longfu, as one of the strongest in the world, he still has no problem trying to keep one person.


    Lin Yin was silent for a moment, arched his hand at Lin Qingcang and said, "great grandfather, I will leave Langya Mountain after I have been to the sword washing pool. I asked my wife to stay in Langya Mountain first, hoping to let him and great grandmother learn some martial arts."


    "There''s no problem learning martial arts, but if you''re outside and Mr. Gu Da gives you a hand, I can''t help you." Lin Qingcang said solemnly.


    "In fact, yin''er, with your talent, as long as you stay in Langya Mountain for ten years, when Mr. Gu Da takes the momentum of the Dragon House and hits you, you can be completely fearless."


    "Ten years is too long, I seize the day!" Lin Yin smiled and said, "don''t worry, great grandfather. I also have some backhands outside. As long as my strength is restored, I won''t have the power to fight against Mr. Gu da."


    Seeing that Lin Yin has made up his mind, Lin Qingcang doesn''t persuade him any more. The man is ambitious. How can he build a car behind closed doors? Moreover, when he was young, he also made a great reputation in the hidden world. No one in his generation dared to compete with him directly, and no one dared to compete with him for the position of house master.


    "It''s good to rush outside."


    After a pause, Lin Qingcang continued:


    "Moreover, there must be some people in the Dragon House who don''t accept Mr. Gu da. I''m not familiar with other people in the Dragon House, but the strength of White Dragon King Chen Songyang is absolutely not inferior to Mr. Gu da. Moreover, Chen Songyang is arrogant. Even your master, the old leader of the Dragon House, doesn''t pay much attention to it. He will not obey Mr. Gu da."


    Lin Yin nodded and remembered the name of the White Dragon King Chen Songyang in his heart. Even a man as strong as his great grandfather admitted that Chen Songyang''s strength was strong. There was absolutely nothing to say about Chen Songyang''s strength.


    "Well, you''re ready. I''ll take you to the sword washing pool tomorrow."


    Lin Qingcang waved and said.


    "Well, great grandfather, I''ll leave first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin returns to his residence and sees Zhang Qimo pacing back and forth at home, while his grandfather Lin Xuanye is also sitting at the gate, smoking a dry cigarette.


    Seeing Lin Yin coming back, Zhang Qimo rushed over and said happily:


    "Lin Yin, are you okay?"


    "What can I do?" Lin Yin went over and took Zhang Qimo''s little hand and said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go first." then Zhang Qimo turned and walked into the room. Lin Xuanye has been waiting for Lin Yin since just now. There must be something to explain.


    "Yin''er, how''s it going?"


    Lin Xuanye took a puff of dry tobacco and asked.


    "Great grandfather will take me to the sword washing pool tomorrow." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    Hearing Lin Yin''s words, Lin Xuanye smiled and said:


    "When the old ancestor approves you, what are you going to do after you come back from the sword washing pool?"


    "Going out of the mountain or staying here?"


    "Grandpa knows you are a person who does great things. You shouldn''t stick to one place, but if something happens to you outside, how can I be right to your mother!"


    Lin Yin smiled. He could see the love in the old man''s eyes. Grandpa was really afraid of his accident, otherwise the unspeakable old man wouldn''t say so much today.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I won''t have an accident if I haven''t let you hold your great grandson!"


    "I''ll come back after the things outside are handled. I''ll have a big fat boy to bring you!"


    The next morning, before dawn, Lin Yin woke up from her sleep and opened her eyes. The room was dark and very quiet, so that she could hear the slight breathing sound of Zhang Qimo around her.


    On the premise of ensuring that Zhang Qimo''s sleep was not affected, he gently moved his body and kissed Zhang Qimo on his forehead.


    After all this, Lin Yin quietly got out of bed and left the room.


    At this time, more than a dozen Lin family members were waiting outside the room. When they saw Lin Yin, they all bowed and whispered:


    "Yin childe!"


    Lin Yin nodded. These are the elites of the Lin family who took him to wash the sword pool. Each one has the strength of the people list.

 Chapter 806

    The sword washing pool is in a valley. The three sides of the valley are steep, and only a valley mouth more than ten meters wide is exposed.


    After entering the valley, Lin Yin saw two old men sitting on both sides of the valley.


    These two are the guardians of the sword washing pool and two elders of the Lin family. They both have the strength of tianbang, but are willing to guard the sword washing pool for ten years.


    Seeing Lin Qingcang coming, the two elders quickly got up and said, "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    The two elders are also masters of the xuanzi generation. They are masters of that generation. They have been guarding the sword washing pool for nearly ten years. The guards of the sword washing pool have been changed every ten years. In one or two years, someone will replace the two elders.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll take the next master to the sword washing pool to accept the baptism of the Heavenly Sword."


    Lin Qingcang waved and motioned that they could do whatever they wanted.


    The two elders looked at Lin Yin with a kind smile. Since the ancestors recognized Lin Yin, Lin Yin''s position as the next head of the family should be stable.


    Lin Yin was also moved. The strength of the two guard elders was no worse than that of swordsman. It seems that the Lin family still has a lot of hidden strength. No wonder they can always sit at the top of the six aristocratic families.


    "Go in!"


    With that, Lin Qingcang took the lead in stepping into the valley, Lin Yin followed, and other Lin family members guarded the entrance of the valley.


    Not far from the valley, Lin Yin felt a sharp drop in temperature. There were still more than 20 degrees outside the valley, but he had only advanced a few hundred meters in the valley, and the temperature fell to more than minus 20 degrees.


    If Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang were not martial arts practitioners with strong Qi and blood, under the condition of sudden temperature drop, they would suffer from a serious illness or lose their lives here.


    "It''s cold here. It''s a good place to practice martial arts. Many elders of our Lin family come here to practice hard every year!"


    Lin Qingcang walked in front and explained softly.


    This is also a blessed place for the Lin family. The Lin family has many experts on the tianbang for so many years. It depends on this blessed place for cultivation. Although it doesn''t help much for the cultivation on the tianbang, it still has some benefits for the tianbang to break through the tianbang.


    As the successor of the family leader, the Lin family should give him a lot of things.


    Lin Yin followed Lin Qingcang for more than 1000 meters in the valley. At this time, the temperature was more than minus 40 degrees. At this time, Lin Yin saw a stone gate and blocked the place.


    Lin Qingcang took down a key from his waist, gently inserted the key into the hole on the door and turned it slowly.


    The stone gate opens slowly. Behind the stone gate is a cave.


    Lin Qingcang takes the lead in stepping into the cave, and Lin Yin quickly follows in.


    There are only three or four hundred square meters in the cave. There are all kinds of stone chairs and tables in the cave. It looks like someone has lived.


    There is a pool in the center of the cave. There is a stone platform in the center of the pool. A rusty sword is inserted on the stone platform. In the environment of minus 40 degrees, the pool is emitting thick smoke and is not frozen.


    "Lin Yin, this is the biggest secret of my Lin family!"


    "This cave was handed down by the Lin family thousands of years ago. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. It''s said that the immortal of the ancestors of the Lin family gave the sword and got the Langya formula from the sword, which has been handed down for thousands of years."


    "The Lin family can pull out the sword without any owner. The divine sword can only be pulled out once every 40 years. If you don''t benefit from the divine sword this time, you can only wait 40 years to pull out the sword next time."


    Lin Qingcang said faintly.


    "Why does Lin xuankun want to be the head of the family, because he wants to draw his sword and use the benefits of drawing his sword to hit the top of the list."


    Lin Yinti was stunned. He thought he was a man with broad knowledge, but listening to what his great grandfather said was like listening to a story.


    When he remembered that he was still practicing martial arts with his master, his master, the old master of the house, also asked him if he believed that there were immortals in the world. He once answered "no" with disdain.


    Now think about it, his master may also believe that there are immortals in the world.


    "Great grandfather, are there really immortals in the world?"


    Lin Yin asked softly.


    "Maybe, maybe not. Who knows?"


    Lin Qingtian looked at the divine sword in the pool and said faintly.


    "Go ahead, draw the sword, the sword will absorb the essence of the pool, and it will take forty years to use it, and feel it!"


    Lin Yin nodded, glanced towards the pool, tiptoed gently, and fell steadily on the stone platform.


    Lin Yin reached out and grabbed the magic sword in the pool.


    As soon as Lin Yin grasped the handle of the divine sword, he felt that his palm was like a needle, and a drop of fresh blood dropped on the divine sword.


    After absorbing Lin Yin''s blood, the rust on the divine sword slowly dissipated.


    Lin Yin''s face suddenly changed.


    A huge energy suddenly came from the divine sword and rushed rudely into his body, followed by a spiritual impact.


    A mysterious martial art was forced into his mind by the divine sword.


    Soon Lin Yin felt that his temples were beating constantly, his eyes were blurred and his brain was dizzy. This was the embodiment of the great increase in mental strength and some unbearable physical body.


    Once Lin Yin can''t bear it, the pure energy from the divine sword will repair Lin Yin''s body. After repeated several times, the energy from the divine sword will slowly dissipate.


    "Hoo!"


    Lin Yin slowly opens her eyes.


    At this time, heaven and earth were no longer the original scene in his eyes.


    He can see the texture on every leaf, he can see the limbs of ants on the ground, and he can hear the breathing of small animals thousands of miles away.


    This is the embodiment of his great increase in spiritual power. His spiritual power is stronger than that at the peak when he did not experience the period of reincarnation, although the force has only recovered to the top of the list.


    However, it''s too good for cultivating martial arts in the future. The stronger one''s mental power, the twice the result with half the effort in cultivating martial arts. In the past, it took Lin Yin ten days to cultivate the blood coat divine skill, but now it only takes five days, doubling the speed.


    Moreover, the essence of the sword has not been consumed and is hidden in his body.


    "Good!"


    Lin Qingcang''s eyes showed a gratifying look. With his strength, he can naturally see that Lin Yin''s strength has increased greatly, and it''s better than that.


    "Thank you, great grandfather!"


    Lin Yin sincerely thanks that if Lin Qingcang didn''t nod, he wouldn''t have the chance to draw the sword this time.


    "Hey! This is all the family can give you. You have to go your own way in the future!"


    Lin Qingcang sighed.


    "You should have got the whole chapter of Langya formula. If you don''t get it, you can only cultivate the remnant chapter in the family!"


    "My Lin family has family rules. If you can''t get the whole chapter from the divine sword, you can only cultivate the incomplete chapter. There is no Langya formula in the family library."


    Lin Yin nodded and said:


    "Don''t worry, great grandfather. I''ve got the whole Langya formula!"

 Chapter 807

    Three days later, Cangzhou International Airport.


    In Zhang Qimo''s reluctant eyes, Lin Yin stepped on the plane to southern Yunnan.


    He didn''t even bring Pei Qingyi on this trip, so Pei Qingyi returned to Lingxiao Pavilion, while Zhang Qimo was left in Langya Mountain by him. After all, he didn''t know what to do outside. If Zhang Qimo had an accident, he would regret it all his life.


    He went to southern Yunnan to visit the old medicine king and inquire about the trace of the White Dragon King. The White Dragon King had been active in southern Yunnan during the period of the old master.


    The White Dragon King is mysterious. Lin Yin still knows from his great grandfather Lin Qingcang that Chen Songyang, the White Dragon King, has been active in southern Yunnan for a generation.


    More than ten years ago, Lin Qingcang and Chen Songyang had a tentative shot in southern Yunnan. Lin Qingcang''s strength at that time was not much worse than that now, although they didn''t give their best at that shot.


    But Chen Songyang can even play with Lin Qingcang in a hundred moves, which is a very proud record.


    Lin Qingcang himself is calm. If he wants to beat Chen Songyang, he must be after 300 moves.


    First class.


    Lin Yin looked down at some information given to him by the old prince in southern Yunnan and frowned from time to time.


    The water chestnut has a clear face and is very handsome.


    Let the beauty on one side aim constantly.


    Change your sitting posture from time to time and show your good figure in front of Lin Yin.


    Just waiting for Lin Yin, the handsome boy, to chat up.


    Her name is Shu Yue.


    She is a first-class beauty.


    The golden light from the window fell on him, which made his exquisite figure particularly charming.


    Dark long hair, white porcelain doll like face, and a body comparable to the devil


    Let her in this flower like years, has long been used to men''s salivating eyes.


    However, the handsome man sitting next to her today is an alternative.


    From the beginning of boarding, Shu Yue noticed the handsome man. His soft eyes at the beginning became so sharp after seeing the information in his hand.


    And those heroic eyes caught the girl''s heart.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    For more than an hour, Shu Yue found that the handsome man in front of her didn''t look at her, and even Yu Guang didn''t fall on him.


    She couldn''t help feeling frustrated.


    At the same time, it increased her curiosity. Shu Yue decided to stop waiting and take the initiative.


    Shu Yue leaned against the forest and shouted softly:


    "Uncle, uncle!"


    Shu Yue''s voice is as pleasant as lark''s cry. She also deliberately calls uncle Lin Yin to attract Lin Yin''s attention.


    Shu Yue has twelve points of confidence. This time Lin Yin will turn her head and notice that she is a beautiful woman.


    Then he showed the expression of surprise and greed that all men have.


    Facts have proved that Shu Yue was right.


    After hearing Shu Yue''s cry, Lin Yin raised the baffle between the two to eliminate the influence of Shu Yue''s voice on him.


    Lin Yin didn''t even look at Shu Yue when doing this series of actions, which hit Shu Yue badly.


    She is a lady of Shu family in South Yunnan. She is a beauty that can be counted in the whole South Yunnan. Now she has been ignored and even slightly despised.


    How is that possible?


    "Ah Yu!"


    When one plan failed, Shu Yue had another plan in her heart.


    Rub!


    Soon, the bodyguard who heard the call immediately came forward and appeared in front of Shu Yue like a burly mountain.


    His name is Zhang Yu. He is Shu Yue''s bodyguard.


    He has protected Shu Yue for several years under the orders of the family owner.


    This time, because Shu Yue graduated from University, the family recalled Shu Yue and wanted to arrange something for her in southern Yunnan to attend the birthday party of drug king Chu Jicang.


    "Miss!"


    Zhang Yu shouted respectfully.


    Zhang Yu is not very old, less than 30. In addition to respect, there is a trace of love in Zhang Yu''s tone.


    Just ask, which man can be a bodyguard for a gorgeous beauty like Shu Yue?


    "Is the gift for old man Chu, the king of medicine, ready?"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Shu Yue smiled politely without deliberately amplifying her voice.


    But it can ensure that the sound can be heard by Lin Yin.


    You can''t see me when you pull up the baffle, and my voice can hook up your soul.


    See if you''re interested.


    "Well!..."


    Zhang Yu didn''t react for a moment. Didn''t Miss Zhang choose the gift herself? Now ask this question again!


    Immediately, Zhang Yu reacted.


    Miss asked such a question, not really asking him, just to attract the attention of the strange man around her.


    The baffle pulled up by Lin Yin could not block Zhang Yu''s eyes. Zhang Yu was a little unhappy when he saw Lin Yin''s handsome face.


    "That''s good. The Chu family stamped their feet. The whole South Yunnan will shake three times. Don''t be careless!"


    Shu Yue vaguely saw that Lin Yin raised his head when he heard about the Chu family.


    See if you take the bait!


    "Don''t worry, miss!"


    Seeing that his role had been achieved, he sat down in the back seat with a trace of discomfort in his heart.


    After sitting down, he nailed his eyes on Lin Yin, for fear that Lin Yin would do something to Shu Yue.


    Facts have proved that Zhang Yu thinks too much.


    Along the way, Lin Yin didn''t talk to Shu Yue at all, and quietly arrived at the southern Yunnan airport.


    Although Shu Yue mentioned that the Chu family attracted Lin Yin''s attention, the guard around him was just an ordinary martial artist. He might be a member of a small family in southern Yunnan. He was not qualified to know anything secret.


    When the plane stopped, Lin Yin stood up slowly.


    Dangerous people!


    When Lin Yin stood up, Zhang Yu immediately felt a sense of oppression.


    This sense of oppression does not come from the martial arts breath emanating from Lin Yin.


    But his own temperament.


    That doesn''t care about anything, but is confident and arrogant.


    That''s something Zhang Yu didn''t see on the owner.


    "He came with me, didn''t he?"


    After Shu Yue got off the plane, she went to the business car to pick her up and asked Zhang Yu.


    At this time, Shu Yue had pulled down half of the sunglasses on her face and saw Lin Yin slowly coming out from the rearview mirror.


    There was a proud look on his face.


    Sample!


    It''s a little tender to play hard to get with my mother.


    "Let''s go quickly, miss. This man is not a good stubble!"


    Zhang Yu said solemnly.


    "What if it''s not good stubble? This is southern Yunnan!"


    Shuyue said disdainfully.


    When Shu Yue looked back again, Lin Yin had stopped a taxi and drove away.


    "Come on, keep up with that taxi!"


    The smile on Shu Yue''s face disappeared and shouted at the driver.


    "Miss, stop fooling around!"


    Zhang Yu quickly blocked the way.


    Shu Yue''s face became impatient and shouted:


    "Zhang Yu, are you teaching me to do things?"

 Chapter 808

    The driver looked at Shuyue and quickly started the vehicle to follow up.


    Miss Shuyue became angry and even the owner couldn''t take it. He was just a little driver to listen to orders.


    Seeing Shu Yue angry, Zhang Yu didn''t dare to say more.


    Shu Yue followed Lin Yin to the door of a hotel.


    As soon as she got off the bus, Shu Yue ran after Lin Yin, smiled and shouted, "handsome boy, what a coincidence. Do you also live in this hotel?"


    Lin Yin looked at Shu Yue and turned to walk towards the hotel.


    The smile on Shu Yue''s face froze, and she muttered, "what are you pulling? I don''t believe I can''t take you!"


    Then he stamped his feet and ran after Lin Yin.


    Zhang Yu could not help but feel sour when he saw Shu Yue''s tangled appearance. He wanted to teach Lin Yin a lesson.


    "What are you looking at? Go find out which room he lives in and arrange for me to live next door to him!"


    Seeing Zhang Yuling in place, Shu Yue said discontentedly.


    "Yes, miss!"


    Although Zhang Yu was unwilling, he could only do what Shu Yue said.


    Shu Yue ran toward the elevator with high heels.


    At the moment when the elevator was about to close, he got into the elevator.


    There are only Lin Yin and Shu Yue in the elevator.


    "Handsome boy, we seem to be so close on the plane!"


    At this time, Shu Yue didn''t want to be reserved anymore. She also saw that Lin Yin was not the kind of person who could win by pretending.


    So he decided to take the initiative.


    Ignoring Shu Yue, Lin Yin took out her mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it.


    He didn''t bring anyone here, but it was still inconvenient. He sent a text message to Qinglong and asked him to send some Qinglong guards to help.


    In the elevator, Shu Yue was ignored all the way.


    After reaching the floor, Lin Yin strode out of the elevator.


    "You...!"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yin regarded him as the air when he chatted up face-to-face.


    Just wanted to say a few words, Lin Yin, who had just stepped out of the elevator, disappeared.


    killer!


    Realizing that Lin Yin''s skill is unusual, Shu Yue quickly followed, and finally saw Lin Yin opening the door at the end of the corridor.


    "Room 712!"


    "I''ll see which family you are!"


    Shu Yue took Lin Yin seriously at this time. Their Shu family is a big family in southern Yunnan. His father is an expert on the list.


    Shu Yue also has some insight. Just now Lin Yin''s skill is not comparable to that of Zhang Yu.


    At this time, Zhang Yu caught up, looked at Shu Yue standing alone in the corridor, handed her the room card and said, "Miss, this is the presidential suite of this hotel."


    Shu Yue frowned and said, "why, now what I said doesn''t work? I told him to change to room 711 next door!"


    "But 711 is just an ordinary room."


    Zhang Yu said in surprise that Shu Yue usually doesn''t live in the presidential suite of a non-five-star hotel. Now she wants to live in an ordinary room.


    "Let you change. Where does so much nonsense come from?"


    After it was done, Zhang Yu first asked someone to put things into the room for Shu Yue. He checked whether there were cameras and other things in the room, and then went out to the door of Lin Yin''s room.


    Lin Yin''s door opened before Zhang Yu knocked.


    Zhang Yu felt a little frightened with his fierce eyes.


    Then Zhang Yu found that Lin Yin didn''t have any breath of martial arts, and immediately climbed up.


    Show your strength as a warrior.


    "What''s up?"


    Lin Yin found that the person in front of the door was the bodyguard of the annoying woman. She didn''t make any further action, but looked at Zhang Yu faintly.


    "I''m here to warn you that my young lady is a famous girl and can''t be approached by people like you! Even if you succeed in attracting my young lady''s attention, it''s just attention. If you don''t want to die, you''d better accept the heart of fishing for big fish!"


    "So it is!"


    Lin Yin completely ignored Zhang Yu''s warning. Now he can only take a few forces in his eyes.


    "Since you sincerely warn me, I''ll warn you too!"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    Zhang Yu looked at Lin Yin warily and said, "say!"


    "Please don''t bother me, or I won''t blame you!" Lin Yin said, glancing at Zhang Yu, turned and walked into the room.


    "Also, if you want to live tonight, go quickly, or I''m afraid you and your young lady will die!"


    After that, Lin Yin locked the door. He had noticed that the eldest lady had been watched, and one of the group was much better than the bodyguard.


    If you don''t go now, you can''t go if you want to.


    "I will naturally guarantee the safety of my miss. You just need to pay attention. Don''t try to win my miss''s attention in this way!"


    Listening to Zhang Yu''s abusive voice outside, Lin Yin just smiled indifferently. She didn''t know the good people. They suffered a loss.


    Soon, Shu Yue moved to the house next to Lin Yin.


    After eating the meal from the hotel, she waited for Lin Yin next door to chat up.


    There are many people who pursue her. It''s the first time she has met a handsome man next door. She is deeply fascinated by the temperament of the same color when Mount Tai collapses in front.


    Unfortunately, after Lin Yin entered the room, there was no movement.


    Shu Yue, who couldn''t hold on, picked up a glass of red wine, wore lovely but sexy pajamas, and expressed his feelings towards Lin Yin''s room.


    Men from other rooms came to the balcony instead of saying a few coquettish words to Shu Yue.


    "A group of smelly men!"


    Unfortunately, Shu Yue ignored the others and just stared at Lin Yin''s room.


    Seeing that Lin Yin''s room was quiet, Shu Yue couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged.


    "I''m so hungry. Is there anything delicious next door? Give me something to eat!"


    Shu Yue patted the railing and shouted to Lin Yin''s room in a coquettish tone.


    I hope this can lead to Lin Yin''s knocking at the door.


    What a pity!


    "Forget it, does my aunt lack men? My aunt is naturally beautiful. There are many people chasing me. I won''t live without you!"


    Shu Yue swears and goes to the bathroom in the room.


    Just when Shu Yue was going to take a bath and go to bed.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Knock on the door!


    Shu Yue''s face showed a happy look. She was so serious that she couldn''t stop the girl''s charm. I said how could anyone ignore my charm.


    "Come, come!"


    Shu Yue gave a demure shout, walked slowly towards the door and raised her hand to open the door.


    Unfortunately, it was not Lin Yin who knocked at the door.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 809

    Shua!


    At the moment of opening the door, Shu Yue''s face changed.


    Standing outside the door is not Lin Yin, but several strong men, headed by a man with a long scar on his face, looking very ferocious.


    The two strong men behind him were also powerful, and their dark eyes pierced Shu Yue''s heart like cold sharp blades.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing that the visitor was not Lin Yin, Shu Yue screamed and closed the door.


    Unfortunately, he was still a step slow. He kept his strong hand against the door. Then scar man slowly pushed open Shu Yue''s door and walked into Shu Yue''s room.


    The scar man looked at Shuyue and said slowly:


    "Miss Shu, come with us. Our young master wants to see you."


    "I won''t go. Get out of here!"


    Shu Yue stood in the room, his eyes became sharp and looked at scar coldly. As a big family, Shu Yue also experienced several kidnappings, and he also learned martial arts. Ordinary three or five people couldn''t get close to him at all.


    "Miss Shu, I advise you not to toast and not to drink. If you hurt your beautiful face, we can''t explain it to the young master!"


    The scar man grinned, which affected the scar on his face and looked more ferocious.


    "Get out!"


    Shu Yue spits out a word coldly, raises her slender beautiful leg and kicks it at the crotch of a strong man nearest to her.


    It''s not slow. It looks like a trainer.


    Huh?


    Seeing this scene, the strong man was surprised and hurried back.


    "Waste!"


    Seeing this, the scar man raised his eyebrows and suddenly grabbed Shu Yue''s wrist, driving her body to her side.


    Then he suddenly raised his knees and hit Shuyue''s stomach.


    See, Shu Yue will be knocked out and taken away.


    WOW!


    Zhang Yu''s figure appeared at the door of the room. Seeing Shu Yue, he was about to encounter an accident. Zhang Yu, like a furious lion, punched out and took the scar man''s temple.


    As a martial artist, Zhang Yu has already practiced his energy to the extreme. At this time, his hand is like a tiger out of the cage, giving people a feeling of pressing the top on the stage.


    The scarred man frowned slightly and said vigorously in his hand. He threw Shu Yue out, turned around and kicked Zhang Yu.


    "Bang!"


    After a hard fight with scar man, Zhang Yu stepped back five steps, but scar man didn''t move a step.


    Huh?


    Zhang Yu''s face had changed. He thought he was just a few petty thieves. He didn''t think that the scar man led by him was an expert.


    "Where are you from? We are from the Shu family. Please help me. The Shu family must have a good reward!"


    Zhang Yu looks dignified. It''s too late to ask for help from his family now.


    If the name of Shu family can''t scare scar face, it''s dangerous today.


    The scar man smiled cruelly and said disdainfully, "what''s the Shu family?"


    "I didn''t give it to you just now. Now I have to let you suffer a little before sending it to the young master!"


    As soon as the voice fell, scar''s face moved.


    Shu Yue saw that as soon as the figure in the field touched the point, Zhang Yu''s body flew out and directly smashed through the opposite door. There was a fist print on his chest, which was directly concave. The whole person pasted on the door and softened into a pool of mud.


    Shu Yue can''t believe that Zhang Yu, a martial artist, can''t stop the random blow of scar face in front of him. Does scar face in front of him have the strength of people''s list?


    Although the Shu family is completely a member of the hidden world circle, her father has the strength of the local list, and the general hidden world family should give him some face.


    "Which family are you from? Who is the young master?"


    Shu Yueqiang asked calmly.


    "Miss Shu, you''d better come with us. You''ll know who our young master is when you see him!" scar''s tone was a little impatient.


    After a moment of hesitation, Shu Yue said, "can you let me call and take him to the hospital?"


    Shu Yue knew that she was doomed this time, but she couldn''t watch Zhang Yu fall to the ground without asking. Abandon it.


    With her martial arts accomplishments, even Zhang Yu is not as good as her. She is a little intimidating to ordinary people, but in the face of scar who can defeat Zhang Yu with one move, his accomplishments are really not enough.


    "Oh!"


    Scar smiled disdainfully and said.


    "Miss Shu, don''t you think the hotel doesn''t know such a big news? As long as you follow me, someone will soon send this waste to the hospital."


    Just then Zhang Yu woke up slowly and shouted weakly:


    "Miss, run!"


    Regardless of his life and death, Zhang Yu made a noise when he saw that Shu Yue was still in danger.


    He also knows that his strength is not the enemy of scar in one round. Even if Shu Yue runs out of the room, where can he go.


    Shu Yue suddenly seemed to be stunned. She flashed to the wall and knocked hard on the wall of the room.


    "Hey, are you in there? Come and save me!"


    Suddenly he thought that he didn''t know the name of the handsome man next door. Shu Yue was in a hurry. When he knocked on the door, his voice changed.


    She always felt that Lin Yin''s temperament was extraordinary, and her focus that was not moved by the world seemed to have magic.


    And just out of the elevator performance, also let Shu Yue believe that Lin Yin is a master.


    Shu Yue placed all her hopes on Lin Yin at this time.


    "Miss!"


    Zhang Yu lay on the ground and his face changed. Unexpectedly, at this crisis, Shu Yue still put his hope on the irrelevant person.


    Then he remembered Lin Yin''s warning just now.


    Maybe Lin Yin found these people just to save the beauty with a hero.


    That man''s mind is too deep. Miss can''t play with him.


    "Hehe, Miss Shu, you think you have a king next door? Can I come down to earth to save you?"


    Scar smiled disdainfully and didn''t stop Shu Yue from slapping the wall. In its view, it was just Shu Yue''s dying struggle.


    "Miss Shu, stop struggling and come with me!"


    Scar finally ran out of patience and winked at the left and right strong men.


    The two men immediately understood and walked forward, one left and one right approaching Shu Yue.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m miss Shu. I''m here to attend the birthday of the old medicine king!"


    Seeing the two approaching, Shu Yue shouted.


    At this time, she can only move out of the banner of the Chu family in southern Yunnan. Their family does have some business cooperation with the Chu family, but the Shu family is nothing in the eyes of the Chu family, let alone for her.


    The man who was almost kicked in the crotch by Shu Yue just now stepped forward and slapped Shu Yue in the face.


    Shu Yue screamed and closed her eyes.


    At this time, the sound of the door opening came from the next door. Lin Yin appeared at the door of the room, looked at the four people in the room and asked coldly;


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"

 Chapter 810

    "Ha ha!"


    Scar turned his head to see Lin Yin. He despised Lin Yin. He looked like a little white face and wanted to save the United States.


    "Boy, if you want to stand out for beauty, you have to see if you are qualified."


    "I said get out, or die!"


    Lin Yin looked at scar coldly and said faintly.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Scar''s face has also changed. No one has dared to talk to him like this for many years. It''s just a little white face. He still dares to be so arrogant in front of him.


    "Brother scar, let me teach him a lesson!"


    A strong man looked at Lin Yin unkindly and wanted to show it in front of scar.


    "Go, break his limbs and take him back to cook it well!"


    Scar said indifferently.


    He is an expert with the strength of the people list. The young man doesn''t have the temperament of a martial artist at all. It''s enough to let his men do it.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant in front of brother scar. You asked for it!"


    The strong man smiled grimly and kicked Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    Scar saw only a shadow flying by, and his body appeared on the wall. There was blood in his mouth, so he couldn''t live long.


    Zhang Yu and Shu Yue were stunned. Without seeing anything clearly, they found that the strong man had no idea of life or death.


    "He is a master. No wonder he is so arrogant!"


    Scar''s eyes are dignified. He didn''t even see Lin Yin''s actions just now. He is a famous man list expert for a long time. Now even he can''t feel Lin Yin''s strength.


    "Friend, I''m from the dragon family in southern Yunnan. Please don''t mind this matter. I believe my young master is willing to make you a friend!"


    When scar mentioned the dragon''s house in southern Yunnan, his face looked arrogant.


    "You are from the dragon family!"


    Hearing the name of the dragon family in southern Yunnan, Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged, but the faces of Shu Yue and Zhang Yu changed. You should know that the Shu family is only a third rate in the hidden world circle, and the dragon family in southern Yunnan is the first family except the Chu family.


    Even in the hidden world circle, the dragon family is a front-line family apart from the six aristocratic families, which can''t be provoked by their Shu family at all.


    No wonder they mentioned Shu''s family just now. Scar looked disdainful.


    "Make friends with me?"


    Lin Yin smiled and said disdainfully, "he doesn''t deserve to make friends with me!"


    Scar''s face showed an angry look. You know, his young master stepped into the list of people in his twenties. Among the young generation in the hidden world, he can definitely rank in the top 20. Now this man is ashamed to say that his young master doesn''t even deserve to make friends with him.


    "Boy, pay attention to your words. I know your strength is not weak, but this is southern Yunnan, not where you can be arrogant!"


    If it weren''t for his inability to see through Lin Yin''s strength, scar would never speak to Lin Yin in this tone.


    "The dragon family is just a young master. What is it?" Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Even the dragon family leader is nothing in front of me, not to mention a young master!"


    Another strong man was unconvinced and shouted at scar: "brother scar, when are we going to take care of others in southern Yunnan? If he dares to do it again, let the family''s sacrifice do it. I don''t believe he can beat you and sacrifice as a young man!"


    Hearing the strong man''s words, scar''s frown widened.


    Yeah!


    This is the south of Yunnan. Where can I get the wheel? This boy is arrogant in front of her.


    Moreover, the boy dared to slander the owner in front of him. Even if it was noisy, the dragon family was also his strong backing.


    "Boy, I advise you to roll your head in and stay with me. Don''t worry about it, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "If I have to take care of it?" Lin Yin smiled lightly and said faintly.


    Lin Yin has neither good nor bad feelings for Shu Yue. In his eyes, he is just a passer-by in a hurry. However, since he meets Shu Yue, he should take care of him.


    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll send you to the king of hell!"


    Scar said that, then he bowed down suddenly. His body was like a spring. He popped up from the ground and punched Lin Yin directly.


    His boxing was not only unexpected, but also very fast with the help of the strength of his waist and elbow. He made a sad tearing sound in the air. The power of only one punch made Shu Yue and Zhang Yu pale.


    "Is this the strength of people list experts!"


    Zhang Yu stared at scar and muttered that he had been a martial artist for many years, but he couldn''t touch the threshold of the people list. Now when he saw scar''s hand, he knew how far the gap between the martial artist and the people list was.


    Facing scar''s unexpected punch, Lin Yin''s face was indifferent. He personally pushed out his right hand and pushed away scar''s fatal punch.


    Scar''s face changed. Even if he was a famous person list expert for a long time, he should take it seriously, but he didn''t want to be dissolved by Lin Yin.


    Scar didn''t make any contribution with one punch. He bit his teeth. Then the punch came, and then his elbow and knee attacked Lin Yin like a storm.


    Shu Yue and Zhang Yu are stunned. Scar''s attack has stunned them, but Lin Yin''s practice makes them unable to understand. Every storm like attack of scar is defused by Lin Yin who seems not to care.


    In an instant, they passed more than a dozen moves, and scar''s heart became more and more heavy. He was confident. Even an ordinary master of the local list could not do such a relaxed freehand brushwork in the face of his fierce storm attack. What kind of monster was this man in front of him.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Scar stepped back three steps and asked with dignified eyes.


    "Are you Pei Qingyi!"


    Hearing scar''s words, Shu Yue and Zhang Yu brightened up. The only way to explain why Lin Yin can do so easily and freehand in the face of scar, their desperate master.


    Pei Qingyi is the first young generation in the hidden world.


    Shu Yue stared at Lin Yin with beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, the person she liked was the first young generation in the hidden world. No wonder she was moved at the first sight of him


    "Does it matter who I am?"


    Lin Yin smiled calmly and continued, "you just made more than 20 moves to me. If you can take my move, I''ll let you go!"


    It seems that some people don''t want him to be famous. What he did in Jizhou didn''t spread to southern Yunnan.


    "Mr. Pei, spare your life!"


    Scar man is shocked. You know, Pei Qingyi has been promoted to tianbang master not long ago. He is not arrogant enough to take a move from tianbang master.


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and moved his feet gently. He was already in front of the scar, and a finger gently touched the scar''s head.


    Shu Yue only saw the figure in front of her. Lin Yin''s figure appeared in front of scar, and a finger slowly poked at scar.


    But the scar seemed not to be seen, so Lin Yin poked his finger on his forehead.


    Then he fell straight to the ground!

 Chapter 811

    But only the Dead Scar knew that Lin Yin didn''t mean he didn''t want to hide, but he couldn''t do it at all. Just now he just felt a great pressure on him, and then he couldn''t even lift his finger.


    After scar fell to the ground, there was only one strong brother and Shu Yue left in the room.


    Lin Yin turned to look at the strong man.


    The strong man was surprised, and there was a cold sweat of soybean on his forehead.


    "Sir, I''m wrong. Young master long asked brother scar to do today. It has nothing to do with me!"


    The strong man knelt down and kowtowed. He was completely frightened by Lin Yin''s murderous God. People like scar said that he would kill. It''s not as simple as killing an ant.


    "What did he do?"


    Lin Yin turned to Shu Yue and asked.


    "Kill it!"


    Shu Yue frowned and said, as if he was afraid that Lin Yin misunderstood him as a murderer. He quickly explained: "he is from the dragon family and sees your face. If you send the news back to the dragon family, you will be in trouble."


    With that, Shu Yue''s face turned red and she bowed her head and became shy.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin just gave a faint, um, raise his hand, and a gang Qi came out of thin air.


    "Ah!"


    The strong man fell to the ground.


    Seeing the strong man fall to the ground, Shu Yue''s hanging heart was put down.


    At this moment, she felt as happy as the princess saved by the prince.


    I can get the help of such a strange man in this desperate situation.


    His intuition is really good. This man is really an expert.


    People are not only handsome, but also Pei Qingyi, the first young generation in the hidden world!


    "Is the dragon family very powerful?"


    Lin Yin looked at Shu Yue and asked faintly.


    He really didn''t know the dragon family. Among the powerful families he knew, there was no dragon family.


    Seeing Lin Yin mentioned the dragon family, Shu Yue''s face became dignified and explained: "the dragon family is second only to the Chu family in southern Yunnan. In southern Yunnan, no one dares not to give the dragon family face except the Chu family."


    "If I offend the dragon family this time, my Shu family will be unlucky!"


    Shu Yue''s face became melancholy when she thought that she had implicated the family.


    "It''s just a second rate family. Why are you so arrogant?"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked, you know, in addition to the Chu family, the famous Gao family and Qiu family in the hidden world circle are also in southern Yunnan. Although their strength is not as good as the six aristocratic families, each family has tianbang experts. However, in the eyes of the Shu family, the Gao family and Qiu family are not as good as a dragon family he has never heard of


    What exactly is the origin of the dragon family? It makes Shu Yue value it so much.


    "Elder brother Pei, you don''t know. The dragon family itself has only the owner who is an expert in the tianbang, and its strength is not strong. However, I have always heard that there is a tianbang behind the dragon family in southern Yunnan, but the owner of the dragon family strictly forbids the disciples of the dragon family from going out of Southern Yunnan, so the dragon family doesn''t have a good reputation in the hidden world."


    "In southern Yunnan, the Chu family should give the dragon family some face!"


    Lin Yin frowned. The water in the hidden world circle was too deep. Unexpectedly, an unknown family had something to do with tianbang.


    Lin Yin frowned, then stretched out and muttered, "is it him?"


    "Elder brother Pei, who is it?" Shu Yue asked suspiciously.


    "Many things know more, but it''s not good."


    Lin Yin looked at Shu Yue and said faintly, "also, I''m not Pei Qingyi. We just met by chance. You don''t have to call me brother Pei!"


    "Also, your bodyguard may die if he doesn''t go to the hospital!"


    At this time, Shu Yue remembered that Zhang Yugang had just been hit by a scar and flew out. He was seriously injured. Just now, he just talked to Lin Yin and forgot Zhang Yu.


    Shu Yue hurried to Zhang Yu, helped Zhang Yu to bed and dialed the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, the hospital ambulance came, followed by Shu''s experts.


    After receiving the call from Shu Yue, Shu Lang, the owner of the Shu family, rushed over in person and was relieved to find that his daughter had nothing to do.


    "Master, Zhang Yu was seriously injured and needed surgery. Three people died, two ordinary martial artists and one master!"


    A middle-aged man came to Shu Lang, looked at Lin Yin standing not far away, and whispered.


    Shu Lang frowned and asked in a low voice, "yue''er, who did you offend?"


    Shu Yue said wrongfully, "Dad, it''s from the dragon family. You want to kidnap me!"


    "The dragon family!"


    Hearing that it was the people of the dragon family who died, Shu Lang jumped in his heart. The dragon family can''t afford to offend the Shu family. Now that the dragon family has died, it''s estimated that he won''t give up.


    Shu Lang looked at Lin Yin and asked with a smile, "yue''er, who is this?"


    "Dad, let me introduce you. This is my life-saving benefactor. If it weren''t for him, I would have been tied away!" Shu Yue introduced it aside.


    Shu Lang''s eyes were dignified and asked faintly, "little brother, I don''t know what to call? Someone with even stronger strength at such a young age will not be an unknown person in the hidden world."


    "Lin Yin!"


    Lin Yin looked at Shu Lang and said calmly.


    "Lin Yin!"


    Shu Lang frowned. He always felt that he had heard the name, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Master, Lin Yin is the young master of Langya Lin family!"


    The middle-aged martial artist who had been following Shu Lang showed surprise in his eyes and quickly made a voice to remind him.


    Although Southern Yunnan is far from Jizhou, there are still a lot of news. Shu Yue and his younger generation don''t understand, but they, who are in power in the family, still know some news about Lin Yin.


    Shu Lang''s face was also shocked. He thought the young man in front of him was just a person who made a list of martial arts. Unexpectedly, he was an expert in tianbang.


    You know, Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi are now known as the double pride of the young generation in the hidden world.


    And many people guess that Lin Yin''s strength is stronger than Pei Qingyi!


    "Thank yinshao for saving her life."


    Shu Lang squeezed out a smile from his face and said with a little flattery.


    "Just do it!"


    Lin Yin said faintly, "the Shu family is mainly fine. I''ll go to have a rest first!"


    "The conditions of this hotel are too simple. Why don''t you go to my manor with me?" Shu Lang asked softly.


    Originally, he was going to spend a lot of money to ask the Chu family to help mediate, but now Lin Yin is here. Why should he give up his proximity and seek distance? Moreover, the people were originally killed by Lin Yin. If the dragon family is looking for trouble, they must first find Lin Yin''s trouble.


    Lin Yin looked at Shu Lang thoughtfully and said calmly, "then go!"


    Shu Lang only felt that all his secrets had been seen through by Lin Yin, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 812

    meanwhile.


    Longjia is near the lake.


    As the young master of the dragon family, Longxuan is sitting on the balcony on the second floor, with my goblet in one hand and the railing in the other, staring at the path outside the other courtyard.


    He has booked Miss Shu to warm up the bed this evening, but I don''t know why scar hasn''t brought anyone here by ten o''clock.


    "Did scar miss?"


    Longxuan took a sip of red wine and muttered.


    "It''s impossible. Scar is also an expert in human list. It''s not easy to deal with a chick."


    Scar is his right-hand man. He does a lot of shady things. Scar does very clean every time. It''s impossible to overturn on a chick.


    Scar was a cruel man before he defected to him. He killed several heirs and guards of small families in Northern Xinjiang, many of whom were experts in the list. Then he fled to southern Yunnan and was subdued by him.


    These years, with the resources of the dragon family, scar''s strength is further.


    In Longxuan''s mind, scar''s work is very reliable. Few people need him to ask questions like today.


    "Is it the old bastard of the Shu family who picked up the little wave hoof?"


    A trace of anxiety flashed in his heart. Long Xuan frowned and dialed scar''s number.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    No one answered the phone.


    A haze flashed across Longxuan''s face and shouted, "come!"


    Hearing the cry of Longxuan, an old man in black practice clothes came up from downstairs and bowed down and asked, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Mo Lao, you go and find out why scar hasn''t come back. It won''t be an accident!" Longxuan frowned.


    "Young master, you are so careless!"


    Mo Lai said carelessly.


    "In southern Yunnan, as long as scar reports the name of my dragon family, who dares to fight him!"


    "Yes!"


    Longxuan thought this was also a relief, but he still said: "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, Mo Lao still bother you to check."


    "Yes!"


    Although Mo Lao was reluctant, he still took several guards to the hotel where Lin Yin and they had just stayed.


    When Mo Lao came to the hotel with two guards, Lin Yin and Shu''s family had left. They just moved into the room without destroying the bodies of scar and others.


    In southern Yunnan, with the strength of the dragon family, it''s easy to find the murderer. Moreover, scar originally came to catch Shu Yue. The Shu family is to blame for scar''s death.


    "Who did it!"


    Mo Lao stared at the hotel manager with a gloomy face and asked loudly.


    "Mo Lao, this... We don''t know!"


    The manager whispered that Mo Lao could not be provoked by a hotel manager, and the monitoring of the hotel was somehow destroyed and the guests of the house disappeared. Maybe it was the people who died in the room.


    Just facing the people of the dragon family, he dare not say.


    "Check it out for me. I want to see who eats bear heart leopard courage and dares to fight against my dragon family!"


    After roaring, Mo Lao took out his mobile phone and dialed Longxuan.


    "Young master, scar is dead!"


    Click!


    Mo could hear the sound of broken glass coming from the other end of the mobile phone. Knowing that the young master was angry, he quickly said, "young master, don''t worry, I''m already investigating the murderer!"


    "Don''t check. You can take people directly to Shu''s house and ask them to hand over the murderer! By the way, bring me the beauty of Shu''s house!"


    The voice of long Xuan''s Yin pity came from the phone. Mo Lao listened to some scalp numbness.


    He is well aware of the metamorphosis of his young master and the miss of the Shu family. He may be doomed this time.


    "Mo Lao, you remember, although scar is only a dog I keep, my dog can only be bullied by me. Whoever kills my dog, I''ll kill him all over the house, okay?"


    "Young master, I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The trouble has been solved, and you''ve got home. What are you doing with me?"


    Lin Yin frowned and looked at Shu Yue who followed him like an asshole.


    "People are afraid."


    Shu Yue stared at the housekeeper who wanted to speak, turned back and said in a charming voice.


    Small eyes seem to have something surging, which can hook the heart of any man.


    "Lin Yin, just let me follow you!"


    Facing the delicate Shu Yue, Lin Yin frowned and whispered, "Miss Shu, I''m married. Please don''t pester me anymore!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. I''ll be small if it''s a big deal!" Shu Yue said with a smile.


    The housekeeper was a middle-aged martial artist who followed Shu Lang from the beginning. He was also a martial artist. When he saw Shu Yue acting like a spoiled child in front of Lin Yin, he was so scared that he wiped the non-existent sweat on his head.


    This master is not a talkative man. He abolished the heirs of many big families in the first World War of Jizhou. Those families can''t be provoked by the Shu family.


    However, no matter whether the eldest lady''s order was handed down by the master, he didn''t dare to stop it. But although the eldest lady is beautiful, can she keep Lin Yin''s heart of talent?


    "Miss Shu, I repeat, I don''t like you following me!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly.


    Shu Yue was frightened by Lin Yin''s eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Tears swirled in her eyes.


    Lin Yin ignored it and walked towards his residence.


    When Lin Yin went away, the housekeeper sighed and said, "Miss, you''d better go back and have a rest. Yin Shao is a dragon on the nine days. You and he are not people in the same world."


    He didn''t mean to belittle Shu Yue. Shu Yue is indeed a natural beauty, but the martial artist who can cultivate to tianbang is not determined. Can beauty shake.


    "Hum!"


    "I don''t believe this girl is so unattractive!"


    Shu Yue snorted coldly and walked towards the front yard, intending to ask her father about Lin Yin.


    From her father''s attitude, she can see that Lin Yin''s identity is extraordinary, but she has been in school, pays little attention to the hidden world, and has never heard of the name Lin Yin.


    As soon as Shu Yue got to the front yard, he heard a roar from his father''s mouth;


    "Where are the thieves who dare to break into our Shu family and hurt our Shu family? Don''t they pay attention to our Shu family?"


    "Hehe, what is Shu''s family?"


    "Dare to kill my dragon family, do you Shu family want to be killed?"


    I saw Mo Lao break into Shu''s villa with more than ten people, with two broken Shu''s guards in his hand.


    After seeing Shu Lang, Mo threw the two corpses on the ground and said faintly, "shouldn''t Shu''s master kill my dragon guard?"


    Shu Lang held back his anger, looked at Mo Lao and said coldly, "don''t Mo Lao know why your Dragon Guard died?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Mo Lao laughed and said faintly, "even if the guard of my dragon family shot your daughter first? A dog of my dragon family is more precious than the people of your Shu family."


    "If you kill my dog, I''ll kill you all!"

 Chapter 813

    "Mr. Mo, is there no room for discussion?"


    Shu Lang''s face also changed. His Shu family is also a prestigious family in southern Yunnan. Today, Mo Lao is a slave of the dragon family, but he dares to threaten to destroy his Shu family in front of him.


    Looking at Shu Lang with a sudden change in his face, Mo smiled disdainfully and said, "Shu Lang, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. If you can take out 500 million today and send your daughter to my dragon''s house for my young master to play for a few days, it''s ok."


    "Otherwise, you will die all over the Shu family!"


    Shu Lang''s face was iron green. He had heard of the tyranny of the dragon family before, but he didn''t expect that the dragon family was so domineering and would destroy people all over the house.


    "Arrogance!"


    "I''ll see what you dragon''s dog can do today!"


    Mo smiled and said:


    "Shulang, I hope you can hold on for a long time, but I haven''t done it for a long time!"


    Seeing Mo Lao finish, he suddenly exhaled.


    His throat was like a little mouse running up, his veins were tight, like the sound of a car tire explosion. It was inconceivable that it was made by human beings.


    Mo Lao stomped his foot and didn''t leave his hand when he first shot. He stepped out of a hole in the whole marble floor, and Mo Lao rushed to Shu Lang with the help of this force.


    "Well come!"


    Shu Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was dignified.


    As the owner of the Shu family and a master of the local list, he will not be frightened by Mo Lao''s few words. Shu Lang is worthy of being a master of the local list. He pushed his hands gently, like a seal, blocking Mo Lao Gang''s fierce punch.


    Mo Lao grinned and smiled cruelly when he saw that the blow had not made any contribution.


    Punch after punch, attack Shulang, and don''t give Shulang a chance to breathe at all. Shu Lang didn''t take the lead, and his strength took the lead. He fell into a passive situation.


    He just felt that the other party''s fists and feet were heavy, as if with thousands of kilograms of giant force, far more than ordinary people. He didn''t know how much, and his arms were numb.


    Shu Lang''s heart sank and screamed bad. He didn''t expect that a slave of the dragon family should have such strength.


    But at this time, he has lost the first opportunity and can only support hard. He looks forward to Mo Lao. After exhaustion, he reveals his flaws and finds a chance to counterattack.


    The guards around looked at the owner worried, but in the face of the fight between the two weighbridge giants, they couldn''t help at all, so they had to worry secretly.


    If Mo Lao doesn''t fight, he will fight as fast as lightning. His fists, elbows and knees are like mercury pouring into the ground. The attack is like a tide, as if there are eight arms attacking at the same time.


    Shu Yue looked pale in the distance. Seeing that her father had only the power to parry, she bit her teeth and ran towards the courtyard where Lin Yin lived.


    Before Shu Yue ran a few steps, she saw Lin Yin coming from a distance.


    "Lin Yin, please help my father!"


    Shu Yue''s eyes showed joy and shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded and walked towards the place where the battle took place.


    The so-called long-term loss!


    Although Shu Lang worked hard to support, hoping to wait until Mo Lao''s offensive was exhausted, it was a pity that he underestimated Mo Lao''s strength. The old slave of the dragon family made 24 fists and 13 legs in one breath. Finally, at the 24th fist, he broke Shu Lang''s defense posture and hit Shu Lang hard in the chest.


    Poof!


    Shu Lang suddenly took a mouthful of blood and burst back. His body was blown out by Mo Lao''s fist.


    "Patter!"


    Shu Lang''s body fell on the lawn. The soles of his feet were soft and almost collapsed to the ground.


    At this time, the guard of Shu family found that Shu Lang''s right chest was impressively concave by an inch, and his clothes were completely broken, forming a trace of fist print.


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    Shu Yue was cold in her heart and hurried to run over.


    "I''m fine!"


    Shu Lang smiled bitterly and waved his hand to show that he was okay.


    "Lord Shu has two points of strength!"


    Mo Lao slowly approached Shu Lang with his hands on his back.


    The guards of Shu family hurriedly guarded Shu Lang and stared at Mo Lao nervously for fear that Mo Lao would hurt others.


    "This is Miss Shu. She''s really pretty."


    Mo Lao looked at Shu Yue, nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "Miss Shu, I''ll give you another chance. Now you go to the dragon''s house with me and serve my young master well. Maybe you can leave a life for your family!"


    "No way!"


    Before Shu Yue made a sound, Shu Lang drank angrily.


    Shu Yue is his daughter. He has also heard of the virtues of Longxuan. When he enters the Longjia manor, he has no life to come out alive.


    "So you''re toasting instead of drinking!"


    Mo Lao narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Miss Shu, you should know that the life of your family depends on you alone!"


    "You... Have to think about it!"


    Mo Lao''s face is cold, and he seems to have full confidence that Shu Yue will obey.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Lin Yin came over and said faintly. "He is not able to destroy his family, but you has the final say."


    "Who are you, boy?"


    Mo Lao noticed Lin Yin''s existence at this time, but he couldn''t feel the breath of martial arts in Lin Yin at all. But at this time, those who dared to stand out were not real experts, because Shu Yue''s beauty was stronger than his stupidity and boldness.


    "This is about my dragon family and Shu family. You''d better not be strong!"


    "Get out!" Lin Yin said coldly, with her hands on her back.


    "Boy..."


    Before old general Mo finished, Lin Yin said again.


    "I said get out, I don''t want to dirty my hands!"


    Mo Lao can''t stand it anymore. He is the housekeeper of the dragon family in southern Yunnan. In southern Yunnan, he is below one person and above ten thousand people. He has never been so angry.


    "Boy, die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Lao''s body rushed out like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex and rushed to Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, be careful!"


    Shu Yue shouted anxiously.


    The people of the Shu family are also sweating for Lin Yin. You should know that none of the masters of their family is mo Lao''s opponent. I''m afraid Lin Yin is also unlucky.


    Only Lin Yinsong stood in situ, as if he hadn''t seen it.


    When Mo''s fierce fist was close at hand, Lin Yin moved. Lin Yin took a leisurely step forward and slapped it.


    This slap was like a father beating his son. It was light when he shot, but it blocked out the sky and the sun at the back, as if the giant spirit turned upside down and hit Xumi mountain.


    "No!"


    Boss Mo was stunned. It was too late to step back.


    Lin Yin clapped this palm. Mo Lao only had time to take back his fist, put his hands in front of his head, and then ate Lin Yin''s palm raw.


    "Click!"


    A clear sound sounded.

 Chapter 814

    Mo Lao''s two hands were broken, and his whole body was forcibly patted by Lin Yin and knelt on the ground.


    With the sound of "roaring", two small pits were smashed on the ground by his knees. With Mo Lao''s knee as the center, there were arachnoid cracks all over the outside.


    "Let you go, but you want to die!"


    Lin Yin leisurely withdrew her hand and said faintly.


    Mo Lao''s body fell to the ground.


    "How dare you...!"


    The guard who followed Mo Lao pointed to Lin Yin and said tremblingly.


    They didn''t expect that Mo Lao would lose so simply. They couldn''t even take a move from the man in front of them. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the young man didn''t care about the dragon family behind Mo Lao and killed Mo Lao without mercy.


    "Get out with the body!"


    Lin Yin stood with his hands down and said calmly.


    The guard of the dragon family didn''t dare to say much. For fear of following Mo Lao''s footsteps, he hurried out with Mo Lao''s body.


    When the guards of the dragon family ran out of the other courtyard, the people of the Shu family reacted.


    Shu Lang and the housekeeper know that Lin Yin is an expert in tianbang, but they didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s strength is so strong that Mo Lao who can beat Shu Lang can''t even take Lin Yin''s move.


    Shu Yue looked at Lin Yin carefully.


    "Yin Shao, thank you so much. If you weren''t here, my comfortable home would be in danger."


    Shu Lang walked up to Lin Yin and said sincerely, with a little respect in his tone. He saw Lin Yin''s respect for Lin Yin just now because of Lin Yin''s identity, but this respect is not only because of identity, but also because of strength and saved the Shu family.


    If it weren''t for Lin Yin, the Shu family would be finished today, and his daughter would be taken to the long family.


    "No harm!" Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Tell me about the dragon family. I''m very interested."


    Lin Yin came to the Shu family because he was interested in the dragon family. Otherwise, he would have left long after saving Shu Yue. On the information given to him by the old Taijun, he mentioned that the dragon family may have something to do with the White Dragon King Chen Songyang, but the White Dragon King Chen Songyang has been hidden too deeply these years, and the Lin family doesn''t know that the dragon family has something to do with Chen Songyang.


    So Lin Yin wanted to inquire about it from the local families in southern Yunnan.


    "Dragon family?"


    Shulang looked puzzled in his eyes. After a pause, he continued: "I don''t know what news yinshao wants to know about the dragon family. I don''t know much about the dragon family."


    "Tell me all the news you know!"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Yin Shao, come with me. Let''s talk in the living room."


    Shu Lang walked in front to lead the way for Lin Yin. Shu Yue just wanted to follow up. Shu Lang scolded, "Shu Yue, it''s very late. Go to have a rest first."


    "Dad, what do you want to talk about? Let me listen. I promise I won''t disturb you!"


    Shu Yue stuck out her tongue and said in a charming voice.


    Shu Lang looked cold and shouted:


    "Nonsense!"


    "It seems that I usually indulge you too much. Take the young lady back to the room!"


    Shu Yue wanted to say something, so she was stopped by the housekeeper. The housekeeper said helplessly, "Miss, the master is angry, so don''t fool around."


    "Hum!"


    Shu Yue groaned, turned her head and walked angrily towards the room.


    "Shu Yue is not sensible. Please don''t be surprised."


    Shu Lang smiled bitterly and whispered to Lin Yin.


    "No harm." Lin Yin said faintly.


    They came to the living room and sat down. Shu Lang poured a cup of tea for Lin Yin and said, "Yin Shao, I don''t know much about the dragon family. Please don''t be surprised if there are any omissions."


    Half an hour later, Lin Yin left the living room and returned to the room.


    Shu Lang really has limited knowledge of the dragon family. The Shu family does have good financial resources in the secular world, but it is just a third rate family in the hidden world.


    Shu Lang only knows that the dragon family suddenly rose more than 20 years ago. Just after taking root in southern Yunnan, they robbed many other families. Although those families unite, the dragon family owner, Longcheng, is a master of tianbang. These families can''t help the dragon family at all.


    Until the dragon family and the other two families in southern Yunnan, gaojiaqiu family, which had tianbang experts, had a contradiction. Both Gaojia and Qiujia had tianbang experts who died in the hands of the dragon family.


    The dragon family acted very domineering and finally angered the experts of the Gao family and the Qiu family. The Gao family and the Qiu family dispatched four tianbang experts to find the trouble of the dragon family. Originally, the whole South Yunnan thought the dragon family was going to be finished, but unexpectedly, the four tianbang experts of the Gao family and the Qiu family failed.


    Moreover, a tianbang expert of the Qiu family died after returning home. Before his death, he told the Qiu family disciples to retreat when they saw the people of the dragon family.


    As for what happened, no one knows.


    Since then, no one of the Gao family and the Qiu family has dared to find trouble with the dragon family. If the old medicine king had not had too high prestige in southern Yunnan and the hidden world circle, the first family in southern Yunnan would be the dragon family.


    ¡­¡­


    The dragon family is not in the hospital.


    In the lobby.


    Mo Lao''s body was placed in front of the hall. More than a dozen guards who followed Mo Lao to Shu''s house were kneeling on the ground. Long Xuan was standing at the door and roaring at these guards.


    "Tell me, what''s the use of raising you waste?"


    "Mo Lao is dead. Do you still have the face to come back?"


    In the lobby, a middle-aged man who thought he was wearing a black martial arts suit was the owner of the dragon family, Longcheng. Although Longcheng looked only in his forties, his actual age was close to 60.


    However, because his cultivation method has a weak effect of keeping his face, he seems to be older than ordinary people.


    "Well, xuan''er!"


    Longcheng said that when he was young, he was addicted to practicing martial arts and didn''t give birth to Longxuan until he was close to 40. Therefore, he usually spoiled Longxuan and developed Longxuan''s arrogant temper.


    However, these are small things. With the prestige of his dragon family in southern Yunnan, Longxuan can basically walk sideways. Even if he offended the Chu family, he is sure to keep Longxuan.


    "How could a small Shu family have such a master."


    "According to what they said, Mo Lao can''t even take the younger student''s move. The younger student is at least the strength of tianbang."


    "Don''t go to the Shu family for trouble these days. If tianbang master wants to kill you, those people around you can''t protect you at all."


    Longcheng narrowed his eyes. This matter needs to be investigated carefully. He wants to see where the young experts come from. Even the dragon family dare to offend them.


    Hearing Longcheng''s words, Longxuan looked unconvinced. When would he have to swallow it in southern Yunnan?


    "Dad, I can''t swallow it!"


    Long Xuan said ferociously


    "Hum!"


    Longcheng snorted coldly and said, "if you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it. It''s not a simple thing to kill Mo Lao with one move. You can''t deal with it."


    "This is the south of Yunnan. The dragon family is not without tianbang experts!" said long Xuan with a face of dissatisfaction.


    Longcheng looked at Longxuan and said coldly:


    "Don''t worry, your Shizu will come before the Chu family banquet. As long as your Shizu comes, are you afraid you can''t kill a small tianbang?"

 Chapter 815

    "Shizu is coming!"


    Hearing this, long Xuan brightened his eyes and said:


    "Then I''ll live a few more days."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Yin followed Shu Yue to the banquet of the Chu family.


    The banquet was just held to receive some people who came to celebrate the birthday of old Chu. The real big people have lived in the Chu manor.


    The people in this banquet are basically the younger generation of major families, leaving them the opportunity to make friends.


    The gathering of the younger generation was held in a hidden club on the outskirts of Mingzhou, southern Yunnan. The meeting is very simple, hidden in a burst of green walls and red tiles, and there are small bridges and running water at the door.


    But as soon as you push the door, you will find that there is a unique cave inside. The decoration inside the club is magnificent, as if you had entered the noble house in the middle ages.


    On both sides stood rows of beautiful women dressed in gorgeous palace women''s clothes and with curled hair.


    As soon as Lin Yin and Shu Yue stepped into the club, they saw a full house of friends. In the whole banquet hall, there were more than 20 tables. They were all young people with extraordinary bearing and wearing famous brands. Obviously, it was either rich or expensive. The men also brought women with gorgeous clothes.


    Lin Yin glanced at him and said in his heart;


    "I''m afraid it''s not just the younger generation of the family in southern Yunnan. It''s estimated that some families across the country who want to curry favor with the Chu family have sent younger generations."


    Seeing Lin Yin and Shu Yue enter, the whole audience was quiet, and all eyes looked over. People''s eyes swept over Shu Yue and focused more on Lin Yin.


    Shu Yue knows a lot of people in southern Yunnan, but the strength of the Shu family is not strong, so don''t pay too much attention.


    Lin Yin is a stranger. They want to know who can win Shuyue, the Pearl of Southern Yunnan?


    Longxuan was surrounded by people in the crowd as if they were holding the moon. When they saw Lin Yin and Shu Yue coming in, the smile on Longxuan''s face disappeared and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    Shu Yue wanted to take the flower for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was taken by an outsider first.


    Moreover, Lin Yin dared to attack his dragon family. Where did his face go? If his father hadn''t told him not to provoke Lin Yin, he would have asked someone to kill Lin Yin.


    The people around Longxuan also looked at Longxuan with obscure eyes. They also knew what Longxuan thought of Shu Yue. Unexpectedly, Shu Yue dared to bring people to the Chu family party.


    "Shuyue, you''re here!"


    On the main table, a young man in his thirties got up and greeted him with a smile.


    Young people are the direct lineage of Gaopeng of the Gaojia family in southern Yunnan. The Gaojia family has a family dominated by tianbang experts. Moreover, the Gaojia family in southern Yunnan and Xichuan Gaojia, one of the six aristocratic families, are the same ancestor. Now the two families are connected with each other, so Gaopeng has a high position among the young generation in southern Yunnan.


    "Brother Gao Peng." Shu Yue nodded slightly, and Lin Yin just stood aside.


    Gao Peng seemed not to see Lin Yin. He walked to Shu Yue, grabbed Shu Yue''s arm and said, "Shu Yue is gone. Brother Peng will introduce you some young heroes today."


    At this time, Shu Yue''s face was ugly. Although the Gao family was strong, she and Gao Peng were just acquaintances, and they were not familiar enough to grasp their arms at will.


    Gao Peng didn''t seem to see Shu Yue''s face. He pulled Shu Yue to the main work and introduced her as usual: "long Xuan, long Shao, don''t need me to introduce you. This is my brother of Xichuan Gao family and brother Gao Tianlin, the heir of the Gao family!"


    Hearing Gao Peng''s introduction, many young masters of the southern Yunnan family looked at the fat Gao Tianlin in his thirties.


    The Xichuan Gao family is one of the six families in the hidden world. They are not inferior to the Chu family in southern Yunnan. They can''t provoke them.


    "Gao Peng joked. I''m just the first heir in order. I can''t say well about the future!"


    Gao Tianlin stood up, smiled and said. Although he was modest, he couldn''t hide his pride on his face.


    Speaking of it, Gao Tianlin has to thank Lin Yin. If Lin Yin hadn''t abolished Gao Tianyuan, Gao Tianlin wouldn''t deserve to compete with Gao Tianyuan.


    It was also the generation of Xichuan Gao family that had no one, so it was Gao Tianlin''s turn to become the heir.


    Gao Peng smiled and said, "Shu Yue is a famous beauty in southern Yunnan. Shu Yue doesn''t hurry to have a drink with Lin!"


    Gao Tianlin smiled and looked at Shu Yue.


    Originally, Gao Peng said he would introduce him to a beautiful woman. He was not very interested. As the lineage of Xichuan Gaojia, he had never seen any beautiful women. He didn''t expect to see Shu Yue himself. He was so beautiful.


    This aroused some interest in him.


    Long Xuan glanced at Gao Tianlin and others with schadenfreude.


    Gao Peng wants to curry favor with Gao Tianlin. Usually, Gao Peng can''t be respectful when he sees him. Now, relying on the Gao family in Xichuan, Gao Peng is arrogant. Especially today, Gao Peng looks like a master, which makes him very unhappy.


    Now Gao Peng is very happy to provoke Shu Yue and the mysterious young man. It''s best for both dogs to bite and die.


    "Brother Gao Peng, I''m sorry, I can''t drink." Shu Yue quietly took out her arm and said faintly.


    "How?" Gao Peng frowned and said coldly. "I have no face in southern Yunnan now?"


    "I can''t drink!"


    Shu Yue also had a temper and said coldly.


    Gao Tianlin smiled and said:


    "Good!"


    "Miss Shu really has a character. Take a seat first!"


    Seeing this, Gao Peng didn''t need to say anything. After all, he still wanted to give Gao Tianlin face.


    Just as Lin Yin and Shu Yue were about to take their seats, Gao Peng''s younger brother spoke.


    "Wait!"


    "Miss Shu is the Pearl of Southern Yunnan. It''s OK to sit here, but what is this boy? Can he sit with Lin Shao?"


    Shu Yue had already sat down at this time. Even someone came forward to stop him, stood up and said unhappily, "this is my friend. If we are not qualified, we don''t sit, that''s it!"


    Long Xuan smiled but didn''t speak. He looked at Gao Peng, and Gao Peng''s younger brother also looked at Gao Peng and wanted to see Gao Peng''s instructions.


    Gao Peng frowned and said:


    "Lin Shao spoke just now. Shu Yue, just sit here and let your friend sit at the door."


    "We can''t do anything like this."


    "Which one is sitting here who has status and status? Can this garbage sit at the same table?"


    Just when the masters of Southern Yunnan were watching Gao Peng bully the outsider brought by Shu Yue with great interest, a voice came:


    "What are you? Which round do I sit in to get your control?"


    The people were surprised and turned their eyes to Lin Yin. Lin Yin put his hands in the bag and looked carefree. He ignored Gao Peng and others.


    Gao Peng''s face shows a look of shame. The Gao family has been famous in southern Yunnan for hundreds of years. Although they have been overshadowed by the dragon family, when have they been humiliated face to face, especially Lin Yin who doesn''t seem to have much background.


    Gao Peng sneered and said:


    "It seems that this brother despises my high family!"

 Chapter 816

    "What if I despise your family?"


    Lin Yin said faintly. "Is there anything in your Gao family that I should take a look at?"


    Long Xuan looked at Gao Peng with great interest. He wanted to see what Gao Peng would do. The Gao family should still have two experts in the list, but the young man in front of him was not a simple role. It was not easy for the Gao family to chew this hard bone.


    But if Gao Peng doesn''t do anything in front of so many people, Gao Peng''s prestige in southern Yunnan will be lost in the future.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Gao Peng''s face was ferocious. He wouldn''t be angry if he was said by the lineage of the Chu family and the Xichuan Gao family, but the man in front of him was nothing.


    It''s just a little white face brought by Miss Shu of a third rate family. He dares to be so arrogant in front of him. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he really thinks Gao Peng is made of mud.


    Gao Tianlin slowly stood up and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "Boy, my Xichuan Gao family and the Gao family in southern Yunnan are in the same breath. If you dare to provoke Gao Peng, you will provoke my Xichuan Gao family. Have you considered the consequences?"


    "My Xichuan high family is one of the six families in the hidden world. You can''t imagine the power!"


    "As long as you climb out on your knees now, I''ll make decisions for Gao Peng. Spare your life!"


    Everyone in the banquet hall is looking at Lin Yin and wants to see what Lin Yin will do. Instead, they may follow Gao Tianlin''s words and climb out.


    After all, climbing out can still live. It doesn''t pay to die for a little backbone.


    Just then, a cold voice came.


    "Gao Shao, how about giving me a face and walking around him once?"


    A tall woman came in slowly from the door. The woman''s face was wearing a pair of sunglasses and only half of her pretty face was exposed. Her watery mouth and exquisite face showed what kind of peerless face the woman had.


    "Sister Yinong!" Shu Yue exclaimed with joy in her eyes. There is a strong sense of autumn. It should be all right today.


    It''s Qiu Yinong, the eldest daughter of the Qiu family. The younger generation in the hidden world circle in southern Yunnan is the most dazzling person. The Qiu family is also a big family second only to the Chu family in southern Yunnan. It has a master of tianbang. Moreover, the eldest daughter of the Qiu family, Qiu Yinong, is not weak in her martial arts strength, but she is already a master of renbang at a young age, which is no weaker than the general direct disciples of the six aristocratic families.


    Seeing qiuyinong come over, long Xuan and Gao Peng have a look of fear on their faces. From small to large, they have been bullied by qiuyinong. The key is that qiuyinong has a father who protects his weaknesses. If he dares to find someone to teach qiuyinong a lesson, his father will go on the stage and find the court in person.


    In southern Yunnan, no one dares to provoke autumn.


    Now Qiu Yinong has begun to take over the things of the Qiu family. The Qiu family cultivated Qiu Yinong''s next owner. The wealth and power in Qiu Yinong''s hands are more than many people''s parents.


    "Sister Qiu."


    Obviously, qiuyinong has great prestige in southern Yunnan. After seeing qiuyinong walk into the banquet hall, many second-generation people in southern Yunnan get up and say hello.


    With a strong sense of autumn, he nodded slightly, glanced at Lin Yin, and turned his eyes to Gao Tianlin.


    Long Xuan and Gao Peng were not in her eyes. They were just two wine bags in her eyes, which didn''t deserve his attention at all.


    It is only Gao Tianlin who deserves her attention. From the momentum of Gao Tianlin, it is also the strength of the list of people. What scares her is the identity of Gao Tianlin''s successor to the Gaojia family in Xichuan.


    "Gao Shao, you see Shu Yue is my sister. You should give me face this time. What do you think?"


    Autumn is thick. He bypasses Gao Peng and asks Gao Tianlin.


    The humiliating look on Gao Peng''s face flashed by. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to say more. Today, even if Qiu Yinong beat him up, he couldn''t find the venue afterwards.


    Gao Tianlin smiled and said casually:


    "Since Miss Qiu speaks, there is naturally no problem."


    "It''s just a bug that can be crushed to death."


    "Boy, you''re lucky this time. Miss Qiu pleads for you."


    Qiu Yinong smiled at Gao Tianlin, turned to Shu Yue and said, "Shu Yue, take your friend out and sit a little."


    "This is not suitable for him!"


    Then he looked at Lin Yin.


    Shu Yue wanted to stop talking. Yesterday, she also knew Lin Yin''s identity, the successor of Langya Lin family and the youngest tianbang expert. Impolitely, the people in the whole banquet hall were not as noble as Lin Yin.


    But Lin Yin didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to expose Lin Yin''s identity.


    Lin Yin smiled innocently. It''s just a few mole ants. It''s not worth his shot.


    When he turned around, he was about to walk towards the seat outside. As soon as he took a step, Gao Peng took a step forward to stop Lin Yin and whispered:


    "Boy, don''t think autumn can keep you. No one is insulting my Gao family. You can go out from southern Yunnan unharmed!"


    Lin Yin stopped, suddenly smiled and said:


    "Do you think I need someone to protect me?"


    "You stopped me to motivate me, didn''t you?"


    "That''s what you want!"


    Lin Yin finished and stretched out a white jade like palm.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s hand, Gao Peng showed a smile on his face. As long as Lin Yin took his hand, he killed Lin Yin and couldn''t say anything.


    There are rules among aristocratic families. If Lin Yin takes the lead and Qiuyi wants to stand up for Lin Yin, it is to declare war on his high family.


    A trace of displeasure flashed across Qiu Yinong''s face. She just looked at Shu Yue''s face to help. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin was so ignorant of current affairs and dared to take the initiative to provoke Gao Peng. Such an ignorant person deserved to be killed.


    "I hope you can laugh after I break your hands!"


    With that, Lin Yin''s palm grabbed Gao Peng''s left arm like lightning and twisted it gently.


    "Click!"


    Gao Peng''s arm is like twist twist twist, which is easily twisted into twist shape by Lin Yin.


    "What?"


    Lin Yin really dares to do it!


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin dared to do it in this case. The most important thing is that Gao Peng also has the strength of martial arts. He was easily broken by the unknown man in front of him.


    Not only was the autumn feeling strong, Gao Tianlin, long Xuan and others surprised, but many people in southern Yunnan in the distance stood up surprised. That''s Gao Peng. Gao Peng of the Gao family in southern Yunnan has been interrupted in front of Gao Tianlin.


    Only Shu Yue sighed and closed her eyes. She knew that today''s things could not be good.


    Yesterday, when Lin Yin was talking to her father, she inquired about Xia Lin Yin''s deeds.


    I know that Lin Yin is the successor of Langya Lin family. Not long ago, Lin Yin killed Lin Xuan, the eldest son of the Lin family, and abolished so many sons of family forces in Jizhou.


    Compared with those who were abandoned by Lin Yin, what are these people here.


    Gao Tianlin''s face was full of surprise. Although he became angry, he pointed to Lin Yin and drank angrily.


    "How dare you do it!"

 Chapter 817

    "Ah!"


    Gao Peng uttered a miserable howl. Lin Yin broke his arm just now. He didn''t respond.


    He stumbled back a few steps and bumped into a table in the back. He covered his left arm with his right hand, stared at Lin Yin and shouted, "you dare to do it to me!"


    He couldn''t believe that Lin Yin dared to attack him. You know, he has been in southern Yunnan for so many years. No one dared to attack him even in the face of the Longqiu family or even the Chu family, one of the six aristocratic families.


    But now Lin Yin dares to waste his left hand in front of so many people. As a martial artist, he can clearly feel that his left hand can''t be cured!


    Now he is a loser, and he can''t be the head of the Gao family!


    Qiu Yinnong stepped forward, stopped Lin Yin and shouted:


    "Boy, are you crazy?"


    Now she reacts that Lin Yin is definitely not an ordinary person. She can''t do it if she abandons Gao Peng so easily. You know, human bones are very hard. Even an ordinary adult can''t hit a person''s arm like this with a heavy hammer.


    She thinks that with all her strength, Gao Peng can''t take her three moves, but she can''t win Gao Peng so easily.


    "Get out of the way!" Lin Yin looked at her eyes and said with a faint autumn feeling.


    If Qiu Yinong hadn''t spoken to Gao Peng just now, although it was in Shu Yue''s face, he would have shot Qiu Yinong long ago.


    Autumn frowned and said, "you''re angry too. Do you want to do it?"


    Lin Yin looked at Gao Peng and said faintly, "I said to interrupt his two hands. I can''t break my promise!"


    With that, Lin Yin''s body flashed and appeared beside Gao Peng. One hand stretched out and twisted gently again.


    "Click!"


    Gao Peng''s right hand also turned into a twist.


    Gao Peng''s hands were broken and gave a scream of shaking the sky and the earth. The whole man fell to the ground and rolled all over the ground.


    All the young masters around retreated back with fear.


    "This is a madman! How dare he do that! "


    The people around thought, you know, even if you break Gao Peng''s hand here, can you run out of Southern Yunnan?


    With a strong sense of autumn, he pointed to Lin Yin and said in a trembling voice:


    "Do you know what you have done? If you think about yourself, don''t you think about Shu Yue? If you do, the Shu family will follow you."


    "Of course I know what to do. It''s just a high family. It can''t be a climate!" Lin Yin turned to Gao Tianlin and said:


    "Didn''t you just say I was a bug that can be crushed to death? Now crush me!"


    Everyone was stunned. This man not only interrupted Gao Peng''s hands, but also provoked Gao Tianlin. Is he really not afraid?


    Qiu Yinong also looks at Lin Yin with crazy eyes. You should know that the strength of Xichuan Gaojia is much stronger than that of Southern Yunnan Gaojia. What does this person want to do? Does he want to offend the big people in the field?


    Seeing Lin Yin pointing the spear at himself, Gao Tianlin''s face changed and said coldly:


    "Boy, you really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "I''d like to know about heaven and earth. Do you want to teach me?"


    "You...!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin really doesn''t pay attention to him, Gao Tianlin''s eyes become bad, but he doesn''t dare to fight Lin Yin. If he didn''t care about Lin Yin''s strength, he would have done it long ago.


    After calculation, it is estimated that the guards outside have already known that such a big thing has happened inside. When he comes here this time, the family has sent two local lists to protect him. As long as the guards come, see how the boy dies!


    At this time, the guard of the Chu family at the door finally found what happened in the banquet hall, opened the door and broke in to see this scene. Suddenly they were frightened to death. Even if they solved the gangster, they would inevitably be punished for such a big thing.


    The guards took out their weapons and surrounded Lin Yin.


    Soon after the guard came in, four old men in black practicing clothes came in. One of them saw Gao Peng lying on the ground screaming and his face changed.


    Hurriedly ran over and touched Gao Peng''s neck. Gao Peng suddenly fainted. If he didn''t stun Gao Peng, Gao Peng''s injury was so serious that he might die of pain.


    "Who did it!"


    The old man glared at the crowd and roared that he was Gao Peng''s uncle. He escorted Gao Peng to the banquet. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    The other three also rushed to the table where Lin Yin was sitting. Two of them were relieved when they saw that Gao Tianlin was all right. Another old man walked up to Qiu Yinnong and asked in a low voice:


    "Miss, what''s going on?"


    He was afraid that it was Qiu Yinong who beat Gao Peng like this on impulse. If it was really Qiu Yinong, they might not be able to return home safely today.


    Qiu Yinong shook his head and turned his eyes to Lin Yin.


    Seeing the two worshippers coming over, Gao Tianlin suddenly had confidence. Lin Yin is so young. How can he be the opponent of the two worshippers.


    "Old Chen, old Zheng, this son doesn''t pay attention to my Gao family. Please give this son''s suppression to the Gao family and give Gao Peng an explanation."


    Gao Tianlin arched his hands at the two worshippers and said.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll take him down."


    The two worshippers looked at each other and wanted to fight Lin Yin.


    "Wait a minute, you two. I''d better take it down by myself and cook it slowly if this boy destroys my young master!" roared Gao Peng''s uncle.


    With that, uncle Gao Peng''s momentum reached the peak, and he was obviously very angry.


    Seeing this, the two worshippers retreated behind Gao Tianlin. In their opinion, it''s not a minute for a local master to take a young man.


    Uncle Gao Peng suddenly puffed up his muscles and appeared around Lin Yin like a moving figure. He punched Lin Yin in the head!


    The cold fist wind even blew the faces of the people around like knives.


    Uncle Gaopeng has a cruel smile on his face and a cold vigorous Qi on his fist. His fist appears next to Lin Yin''s head. Uncle Gaopeng seems to have seen the scene that Lin Yin''s head was blown up by his fist.


    Suddenly his smile froze.


    Lin Yin took his hand from behind and slapped uncle Gaopeng''s face. Uncle Gaopeng''s body was directly slapped by Lin Yin.


    Until it flew more than ten meters away and hit the wall heavily.


    "Boom!"


    A human shaped hole was knocked out of the wall, which perfectly inlaid the body of Uncle Gaopeng.


    The onlookers unconsciously swallowed their saliva. How much strength it took to slap people into the wall.


    The guards of the Chu family also stepped back. In the face of such a strong man, they didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    Lin Yin seemed to have done a trivial thing, turned to Gao Tianlin and said faintly:


    "Come and crush me, or I''ll crush you!"

 Chapter 818

    The two worshippers brought by Gao Tianlin hurriedly protected Gao Tianlin behind him. Chen worshipped Lin Yin, took a step forward and said softly:


    "Sir, what happened just now is that my young master is not sensible and offended my husband. Please raise your hand and bypass my young master this time!"


    Chen''s words shocked the boxing ground.


    Everyone looked at Lin Yin with unbelievable eyes, the indifferent young man on his face.


    The young man brought by Shu Yue even forced the people sent by Xichuan Gaojia to congratulate him to be soft.


    "Old Chen, what are you talking about?" Gao Tianlin shouted with humiliation on his face, hiding behind Zheng''s sacrifice.


    "I don''t believe it. This boy really dares to fight me. What if he is the top of the list? When is my high family afraid of a top of the list!"


    As soon as Gao Tianlin said this, there was an uproar in the field. No wonder Gao Peng''s clan uncle was not the enemy of the young man in front of him. It turned out that the expressionless young man was an expert at the top of the list.


    Such a level is only weaker than the legendary Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi.


    "This gentleman is definitely not an unknown person in the hidden world. I don''t know which master he is?" Zheng offered to protect Gao Tianlin behind him and asked softly. In front of him, this young man has such strong strength at such a young age. He must have been taught by a famous teacher.


    Lin Yin looked at Zheng''s offering and said faintly, "you don''t deserve to know."


    "You...!" Zheng Xianfeng glared angrily. If he didn''t see Lin Yin''s strength, he would have done it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Can''t you take him with you?" Gao Tianlin roared behind Zheng''s sacrifice.


    "Be careful yourself, young master!"


    When Zheng Xianfeng finished, he looked at Chen Xianfeng and surrounded Lin Yin.


    "Stop!"


    A cold voice came.


    Gao Tianlin looked happy when he saw Lai. He said, "miss ChuChu, this son was arrogant at the Chu family banquet. He fought hard at the banquet and abandoned Gao Peng. Please miss ChuChu to take down the evil thief!"


    Qiu Yinong also said, "this man is really too arrogant. Gao Peng was abandoned at the Chu family banquet. If Miss Chu doesn''t deal with this man, I''m afraid it''s difficult to explain to the Gao family!"


    When did Qiu Yinong and others see Lin Yin, a terrible guy who interrupts other people''s arms when they disagree with each other, and they have no sense of security in the same scene with this person.


    "Sister Yinong!"


    Shu Yue looked at Qiu Yinong in disbelief. Unexpectedly, Qiu Yinong would ask Miss ChuChu to give Lin Yin a hand.


    Qiu Yinong just looked at Shu Yue and didn''t speak. She and Shu Yue were just a little friendly, but Lin Yingang dared to refuse his kindness, which made her proud heart unable to accept it for a moment.


    Everyone turned to ChuChu who had just come. They didn''t understand why she would stop the Gao family from offering to Lin Yin.


    ChuChu doesn''t care about others at all. A pair of beautiful eyes stare at Lin Yin and run towards Lin Yin quickly.


    "Brother Lin, why didn''t you inform me when you came?"


    A pair of watery eyes stared at Lin Yin, and his face flushed uncontrollably.


    Brother Lin!


    Hearing ChuChu''s address to Lin Yin, everyone was surprised. You know, ChuChu is the little princess of the Chu family and the favorite granddaughter of the old medicine God. Now he even calls this young man brother Lin!


    Is this the young master of any big family?


    "Miss ChuChu, what does this mean?" Gao Tianlin frowned and asked. He had seen young masters of major families in the hidden world, and there was no such person in front of him.


    Do you want to offend his noble family for this boy?


    I saw a young man standing behind me humming coldly:


    "With your two offerings, how can you be the opponent of Mr. Lin Yin who shocked Jizhou? My cousin is saving you, do you know?"


    When cousin ChuChu said this, the whole audience was stunned.


    Everyone looked at Lin Yin with incredible eyes, the expressionless young man in the field.


    Lin Yin''s name is very common, but there is only one Lin Yin named on this occasion. Lin Yin of Langya Lin family, the young master of Lin family who subdued all aristocratic families in Jizhou by his own strength.


    "He is yinshao of Langya Lin family!"


    Qiu Yinong stared at Lin Yin with incredible eyes.


    Southern Yunnan is too far from Cangzhou. Although Lin Yin''s deeds also spread to southern Yunnan, they did not cause any storm in southern Yunnan.


    Although Lin Yin shocked Jizhou some time ago, those who have seen Lin Yin''s photos, but a handful of top figures in major families, have only heard the name of Yin Shao in southern Yunnan, and they don''t care at all.


    In their opinion, Jizhou and Langya are too far away from southern Yunnan, so if they don''t come forward clearly, these people can''t recognize Lin Yin at all.


    "You are Lin Yin!"


    Longxuan''s face changed and his pupils contracted sharply. I thought that when his father came out, killing Lin Yin was like killing a bug. But now, Langya Lin''s family is not a bug, but a prehistoric giant.


    "What if it''s me?"


    Lin Yin smiled at ChuChu, turned and sat at the table, poured himself a glass of wine and took a sip.


    Everyone around was uneasy to sit and stand. No one dared to speak. They all looked at the young man in the field with shocked eyes.


    "Langya forest is hidden!"


    This is a man who abolished the heirs of each family alone. One person forced the Pei family to obey the Lin family. In the rumor, Lin Yin should be an owl like figure who walks like a tiger and swallows thousands of miles.


    I didn''t expect to see a big brother like figure.


    Chen and Zheng had a cold sweat on their foreheads. They were very lucky. If Miss ChuChu hadn''t come in time, they would have ended up like Uncle Gaopeng.


    Gao Tianlin is even more unbearable. He has fought a double battle. His cousin Gao Tianyuan was abandoned by Lin Yinyuan, otherwise his successor will have nothing to do with him.


    Forced to calm down, Gao Tianlin walked up to Lin Yin, poured himself a glass of wine, took up the glass and saluted Lin Yin, saying:


    "Yinshao, I was wrong just now. Please forgive me!"


    "I''ll drink to Yin!"


    Lin Yin drank all the wine in the cup without paying any attention to Gao Tianlin.


    A trace of anger flashed in Gao Tianlin''s eyes, but it was well covered up. He was the heir of the Xichuan Gao family. He didn''t believe that the Chu family could let Lin Yin kill him here.


    If he dies here, the Chu family will certainly bear the anger of the Gao family.


    To resist his anger, Gao Tianlin continued, "Yin Shao, I know you are strong, but do you know who you are?"


    "Gao Peng is the heir of the Gao family in southern Yunnan, and his father is an old tianbang strongman!"


    Lin Yin looked the same and drank three glasses of wine before he said:


    "So what?"

 Chapter 819

    Lin Yin put down her wine glass and stood up slowly. Looking at Gao Tianlin Longxuan and his party, she said calmly:


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Do you want to fight me by relying on your strength in southern Yunnan? I''ll give you time to find all the helpers you can find. I''ll stay in southern Yunnan until you come to me before the birthday banquet of Master Chu!"


    Then Lin Yin turned to ChuChu and said, "ChuChu, this trip is in a hurry. Before the birthday gift arrives, don''t visit the old man of Chu first. When the birthday gift arrives, go to yunhaz mountain to visit the old man!"


    After that, Lin Yin turned and walked out of the banquet hall.


    Many of the second generation in southern Yunnan and many bodyguards who stopped in front of him scattered towards both sides to make way for a passage.


    Seeing this, Shu Yue quickly followed up.


    Their Shu family can only keep up with Lin Yin now, otherwise neither the dragon family nor the Gao family will let them go.


    When Lin Yin''s figure disappeared, a look of excitement appeared in the eyes of all the young people.


    The clear cousin patted his thigh and shouted, "it''s my idol. It''s really overbearing!"


    He glanced at his cousin, then turned around and said, "gentlemen, this banquet is over. After the birthday banquet, I''ll invite you to yunhaz mountain."


    "Yin Shao is a little reckless!"


    After the Chu, Qiu and Gao families left, someone frowned and said.


    "Hidden less domineering, how reckless?"


    Lin Yin''s admirer said unconvinced.


    "Although yinshao''s strength is strong, this side is southern Yunnan. The high families of Qiu family have tianbang experts and a mysterious dragon family. Moreover, once the news of yinshao''s presence in southern Yunnan comes out, those families who have been abandoned by yinshao will certainly not miss this opportunity to fall into the well."


    Someone said something and analyzed it.


    "But isn''t Langya Lin''s family standing behind yinshao? And miss ChuChu has a good relationship with yinshao!"


    "I don''t know how yinshao will get through this storm!"


    Someone is secretly looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and Shu Yue return to Shu''s house, and Shu Lang greets them.


    What just happened at the party has spread on Lin Yin''s way back, and Shu Lang naturally got the news.


    "Yin Shao, you broke Gao Peng''s legs. Is it really all right?" Shu Lang asked carefully.


    "Nothing, just a bunch of clowns!"


    Lin Yin smiled proudly. Originally, he didn''t intend to expose his identity, but the Gao family dared to provoke him. He took advantage of the trend to see what the identity of White Dragon King Chen Songyang is in southern Yunnan.


    According to the information of the Lin family, Chen Songyang''s White Dragon Guard has been active in southern Yunnan, but the families in southern Yunnan know nothing about Chen Songyang.


    He wanted to see if Chen Songyang would jump out if he disturbed the wind and rain in southern Yunnan.


    He has now recovered his strength above the list, and his strength is still recovering rapidly. It only takes him a month to recover his strength at the peak.


    In addition, he has now practiced Langya formula and blood clothes God attack. After recovering his peak strength, his combat power will be stronger!


    It''s time to slowly subdue the power of the Dragon mansion!


    Shu Lang looked at Lin Yin and his concern flashed in his eyes. Their Shu family is now on Lin Yin''s ship. Lin Yin is in this storm. If they win, their Shu family''s position in the hidden world will rise, but if Lin Yin loses, their Shu family really has no chance to survive.


    Even if you jump off Lin Yin''s warship now, you can''t guarantee that it will not be liquidated in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened at the Chu family banquet quickly spread to the ears of the Chu family almost at a lightning speed.


    At this time, in the lobby of the Chu family, the high-level officials of the Chu family have basically gathered here, including Chu Jicang, the medicine king, who is also sitting in the main position.


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!"


    Chu Xiongfei stood up angrily, slapped the table, glared at Chu Chu under the hall and said:


    "As the eldest miss of the Chu family, you watched Gao Peng break his hands at the banquet. Lin Yin didn''t pay much attention to my Chu family and dared to make trouble at my Chu family''s banquet!"


    "What a white eyed wolf! You shouldn''t have given the Dragon tongue flower to Lin Yin."


    ChuChu felt wronged and whispered, "it''s not brother Lin Yin who caused trouble first. It''s Gao Peng who took the initiative to provoke brother Lin Yin with the support of Gao Tianlin!"


    She also asked someone to know what happened just now. She knew that Lin Yin wasn''t to blame for what happened today.


    "You dare to argue!" Chuxiong flew to see a younger generation dare to answer back and glared angrily.


    "Why should the third brother be angry? He didn''t say that he was not present at that time. Even if you were present, Lin Yin wanted to kill someone. Can you stop it?"


    Chu xiongmin said faintly that his third brother doesn''t like the old man''s deep respect of the sixth brother recently. Do you want to take the opportunity to challenge the sixth pulse?


    "Old five, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, but I can''t bear to see the third brother. You take it out on the younger generation!"


    "OK!" Chu Jicang suddenly opened his mouth while sitting on the throne. "At this time, you don''t need to worry, you just need to do your part."


    "Lin Yin is a descendant of my old religion. There''s nothing I can do about him with these people."


    "This matter is over tonight. If the Gao family and the Qiu family want to fight Lin Yin, you don''t have to take care of it. Second, you keep an eye on the dragon family for me. The dragon family is not so good!"


    With that, Master Chu sighed, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The aftermath of what happened in the Chu family banquet has just begun to spread. After all, the whole families in southern Yunnan basically attended the Chu family banquet.


    After Gao Peng''s hands were abandoned, the Gao family sent Gao Peng to the best orthopedic hospital in southern Yunnan, but the news came out that Gao Peng''s hands were completely abandoned and could not be cured at all.


    Originally, the people of the Gao family wanted to take Gao Peng to seek medical treatment from Master Chu, but they were stopped by the owner Gao Hu.


    At this time, in the corridor of South Yunnan orthopedic hospital.


    The master of the Gao family stood in the corridor, looked at the nursing room with a frown, and followed several elders of the Gao family and Gao Tianlin around him.


    "Master, the doctor said the young master can''t cure his hands!"


    A master of the Gao family whispered beside Gao Hu. "Master, why don''t you send the young master to Chu''s house? If Master Chu makes a move, there may be a glimmer of vitality."


    "Oh!"


    Gao Hu sneered at the doctor. His face became more and more gloomy. He said coldly, "I''ve already sent someone to invite old Chu, but I was rejected!"


    Gao Tianlin stood aside, bowed slightly and said apologetically, "Uncle Hu, I also have my responsibility at this time. I have informed the family. This time, my Xichuan Gao family will not stand idly by!"


    "This time, the elders of the family have spoken, and the boy will die without a burial place!"


    Gao Tianlin said fiercely.

 Chapter 820

    At the same time, Qiujia Linhu manor.


    The second floor of a small single family attic.


    An old man who has been protecting autumn is standing respectfully behind a middle-aged man with elegant appearance.


    "Fubo, is Yi Nong okay?"


    The elegant middle-aged man looked back and asked softly.


    "Master, miss, I''m fine, but I''m a little hurt," replied fauber respectfully.


    The middle-aged man who asked was Qiu Yutang, the owner of the Qiu family. Although the Qiu family has kept a low profile in recent years, basically some young people are walking outside, and Qiu Yutang rarely appeared.


    If Lin Yin is here, he will find that the strength of Qiuyu hall is by no means weaker than that of bajian immortal. If the Qiu family''s heritage is not too weak, he can definitely compete with the Qiu family for the position of the six aristocratic families with the strength of Qiuyu hall.


    You know, after Pei Wushuang was injured, the Pei family supported the status of the six aristocratic families by relying on a tianbang expert.


    The autumn language hall sighed and said:


    "These years are full of meaning, and they are outstanding among the young generation in southern Yunnan. They have not suffered any setbacks."


    "It''s better to be hit, lest you think there are no heroes in the world!"


    "The Lin family deserves to be the first of the six aristocratic families. A younger generation has such strength!"


    After a moment of silence, Fu Bo asked softly, "the Gao family is bound to attack Lin Yin. How should we treat Qiu family?"


    "Don''t worry!" qiuyutang sighed and said, "the mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building!"


    As the owner of the Qiu family, he still knows something about Lin Yin. His behavior is quite domineering of his ancestor Lin Qingcang, and he also knows the contradiction between Lin Yin and the dragon family.


    Compared with the dragon family and the Lin family, his Qiu family is still too weak. The weak have no say in this world. He still clearly remembers that his second uncle told him that he could not be on the top of the list and could not find trouble with the dragon family before his second uncle died.


    His second uncle is one of the tianbang experts who went to find the dragon family more than ten years ago. According to him, the four tianbang experts of the Qiu family and the Gao family wanted to destroy the dragon family, but they were defeated by a mysterious expert of the dragon family.


    His second uncle didn''t recover from his injury until he died, and a tianbang expert of the Gao family came home and died before he had time to explain his last words.


    Compared with the dragon family and Lin Yin, there is no Gaojia on the tianbang, which is not enough.


    ¡­¡­


    The dragon family is in a secret attic.


    Under a strange statue with three heads and six hands, sat a thin old man in a black robe.


    The old man sat there quietly. The space around him seemed to be shrouded by an invisible Gang Qi. A mosquito accidentally flew into the space and was crushed by the invisible Gang Qi in an instant.


    "Teacher, Lin Yin, the heir of the Lin family, has come to southern Yunnan. Will this affect your plan?"


    A heavy footsteps came. The person who came in from the attic was the dragon family owner, Longcheng. Longcheng was the dragon family owner. At this time, after entering the attic, he knelt respectfully on the ground, just like a primary school student seeing a teacher.


    "Longcheng, you are upset!"


    The old man opened his eyes and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "The Lin family is just a junior. If Lin Qingcang came over, maybe I would be afraid of three points, but it''s just a junior of the Lin family. What impact can it have on my plan!"


    Seeing this, the head of Longcheng was lower and looked more respectful.


    Forty years ago, he was just a child of a fisherman''s family. It was because he met the old man in front of him that he soared to the sky and made today''s achievements.


    White Dragon King Chen Songyang.


    One of the Five Dragon Kings in the Dragon House, it is because of Chen Songyang that their dragon family can compete with the Chu family. After this time, their dragon family will officially dominate Southern Yunnan.


    At the thought of dominating Southern Yunnan, Longcheng''s eyes showed a hot light.


    "Teacher, no one in the Chu family is your opponent. Why do you have to wait until Master Chu''s birthday?"


    This is a question that Longcheng has been puzzled about. You know, with the strength of his master, no one is his opponent in the hidden world except those people. Why do you have to wait until this time.


    "Longcheng, you underestimate the Chu family. The rest of the Chu family may be average, but Chu Jicang is not easy to provoke!" Chen Songyang stood up barefoot and recalled in a hoarse voice;


    "Chu Jicang is a person who can make friends with the old leader of the Dragon mansion. Do you think Chu Jicang made friends with the old leader because of Chu Jicang''s medical skills? Chu Jicang was on the list of heaven thirty years ago. Maybe he is not as strong as Lin Qingcang, but he is by no means weak. If the old leader hadn''t put something I want in the Chu house before he disappeared, I wouldn''t want to be an enemy with Chu Jicang!"


    Longcheng listened quietly.


    He knew that what he heard now was the secret among the most powerful experts in the hidden world. Each of them stood on the peak of martial arts and had an incredible hand.


    "Teacher, who is the strongest in the hidden world circle?" Longcheng asked in a deep voice, which is probably what the whole hidden world circle wants to know. His teacher is a qualified person to judge this matter.


    "If the old master is not missing, the strongest person in the hidden world in China is the old master!" Chen Songyang said calmly;


    "The strength of the old master is beyond my expectation. In addition to the old master, the strength of Lin Qingcang, Lingxiao Pavilion master, Mr. Gu DA and Jianmen Liu ruosung are not weak."


    "I don''t know the specific strength of others, but I had a war with Lin Qingcang 17 years ago. I will lose to him within 100 moves."


    "Teacher!" Longcheng trembled slightly and said in a low voice, "Lin Qingcang is really so powerful that you are not even an opponent?"


    "Losing the enemy more than ten years ago doesn''t mean losing the enemy now. Have I been in vain for more than ten years!" Chen Songyang said faintly. "When I get what the old master left in Chu''s house, I''ll go to Langya Mountain to find Lin Qingcang!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Songyang turned and looked at the direction of Cangzhou, as if he wanted to look at Lin Qingcang.


    "Just in time, I''ll get something from Chu''s house this time, catch Lin Yin, go to Langya Mountain together, and see Lin Qingcang for a while!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, yunhaz mountain.


    At this time, it was still dawn. Many families got up early and rushed to the foot of yunhaz mountain, because today was the birthday of Chu Jicang, the old medicine king.


    Lin Yin walked from the foot of the mountain to the mountain with two elders of the Lin family instead of the Shu family.


    "It''s him, Lin Yin of Langya Lin family!"


    Many people have seen Lin Yin''s photos these days. When they see Lin Yin coming, they have made way. Even those who have not seen Lin Yin''s photos have guessed Lin Yin''s identity.


    At this time, Lin Yin was like a peerless divine sword. There was a flicker in his eyes and a breath of vertical and horizontal arrogance.


    "Lin Yin came and followed two elders of the Lin family!"


    "Shh, the Xichuan Gao family and the dragon family have gone up the mountain together. It seems that there will be a world shaking war later!"

 Chapter 821

    Chu''s ancestral home is located on the hillside of yunhaz mountain. Lin Yin takes two steps at a time. His steps are like machinery. It seems slow, but it''s amazing.


    The two tianbang elders of the Lin family felt a little hard after Lin became invisible.


    Originally, the Lin family only planned to send a few young people to attend Chu Jicang''s birthday. After all, there is not much intersection between the Lin family and the Chu family, and it is enough to show below.


    However, when the news that Xichuan Gaojia sent experts to southern Yunnan spread to Cangzhou, the old Taijun sent them.


    Along the way, Lin Yin met many family mountaineers. When he saw Lin Yin, he made way one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Chujia manor banquet hall.


    The Gao family and the long family gathered together and looked coldly at the entrance of the banquet hall.


    "Third uncle, are you sure about Lin Yin?"


    Gao Tianlin said to a middle-aged green robed warrior headed by the Gao family.


    The green robed warrior sat on the main seat of the table, looked at Gao Tianlin, frowned and said, "this time, I have three tianbang warriors from the Xichuan Gao family. It shouldn''t be a problem to win a Lin Yin, but it''s hard to say if the Chu family intervenes."


    "Brother Gao, don''t worry. It''s good for the Chu family to keep themselves this time." Gao Hu, the owner of the Gao family in southern Yunnan, said coldly.


    "Brother Gao, don''t worry. If the Chu family blocks, I''ll solve it by the dragon family!" Longcheng said at the right time. Thinking of what will happen later, Longcheng''s eyes showed a hot light.


    "Brother Gao, you can take Lin Yin then!"


    The green robed warrior nodded. If the dragon family can really stop the Chu family, which is also the six aristocratic families, it doesn''t matter if he catches Lin Yin.


    Gao Tianlin looks happy when he hears the speech. His third uncle is the second expert in the family. Lin Yin, who is younger than him, has not been captured.


    Just as they were talking, there was a noise at the door of the banquet hall.


    "Young master Langya Lin''s family came to celebrate the old man''s birthday!"


    In the noise, Lin Yin came in with two elders of the Lin family.


    After Lin Yin gave the birthday gift brought by the Lin family to the Chu family, she walked into the banquet hall. When she saw the Gao family and the long family sitting together, Lin Yin smiled and walked towards Gao Tianlin.


    "Lin Yin, I didn''t expect you to dare to come!" Gao Tianlin looked at Lin Yin and said fiercely.


    Lin Yin glanced at the people around Gao Tianlin, shook her head and said, "is this the person you''ve found? I''ve given you so many days, and you''ve found so many people. It''s really disappointing to me!"


    Lin Yin thought that the Gao family and the long family would trouble him before the party. Unexpectedly, he waited at Shu''s house for three days and nothing happened.


    Lin Yin was puzzled.


    The Chu family is also one of the six aristocratic families. Although it is a medical aristocratic family, it still has some details. Do the people of the Gao family and the long family dare to make trouble at the Chu family''s birthday banquet?


    But it doesn''t matter. If the GAOs dare to kill him at the party, they will be crushed to death!


    "Are you Lin Yin?" Longcheng slowly stood up, looked at Lin Yin, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to really come. I thought you would go back to Cangzhou and seek Lin Qingcang''s shelter."


    "Now it seems that he is worthy of the Langya Lin family. He has courage and insight!"


    "You are only a dragon family and a Gao family, how can you make me afraid."


    Lin Yin carried his hands and looked proud.


    The two elders of the Lin family are also standing behind Lin Yin to guard against the tianbang experts of the Gao family and the long family. They are still a bit sure of Yin Shao. Even the sword bully immortal of the sword sect is not Yin Shao''s opponent.


    There is no one on the list of heaven in the world. Who can compete with Yin Shao?


    When Lin Yin faced the Dragon City, he could feel that the dragon city and the green robed warrior in front of him had the strength close to the sword bullying immortal, while the others were just ordinary tianbang.


    In the past, he can''t kill a sword immortal who hasn''t recovered his strength. Now he kills these people like chopping melons and vegetables.


    "Young people are easy to fold, so it''s better to keep a low profile!" the green robed warrior of the Gao family slowly walked towards Lin Yin and said to Lin Yin as he walked:


    "Lin Yin, my Gao family is not a small family. Don''t think you can dominate the hidden world with tianbang strength at a young age."


    "Today, if you don''t give brother Hu an explanation, my Gao family and your Lin family will never die!"


    The green robed warrior stared at Lin Yin and said firmly.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Yin smiled contemptuously and said calmly, "don''t die, do you deserve it?"


    The green robed martial artist was so angry that his face turned red and his lungs were about to explode. The people around to congratulate the Chu family also shook their heads. Compared with the Gao family, Lin Yin is really too arrogant.


    Although the Lin family is the first of the six aristocratic families, the strength of the Gao family is not weak.


    "What if you add my dragon family?"


    Longcheng also stepped forward and asked.


    "Not enough!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said faintly.


    "Well, you are worthy of being the young master of Langya Lin family. You are not afraid of us. Don''t you know how to add them?" Longcheng suddenly replied.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw another group of people come in, led by an old man in a Tai Chi Taoist robe, with Hefa Tongyan and a kind face.


    As soon as the old man appeared, guests came to congratulate him and shouted:


    "It''s Mu Qingyuan of the Seven Star hall!"


    Others were stunned:


    "Is he Mu Qingyuan, the first expert of the Seven Star hall? I didn''t expect him to come, but why did he stand on the side of the Gao family?"


    Mu Qingyuan first greeted the green robed warrior and others, then turned to look at Lin Yin and said meaningfully:


    "Did Yin Shao ever think that there would be such a day when my grandson was abolished?"


    The visitor is mu Qingyuan, the grandfather of Mu Yuangui of the Seven Star hall, who was abandoned by Lin Yin. He is also the hall leader of the Seven Star hall. He is also the top expert of tianbang. He once fought 20 moves against Liu Baiyi of the Jianmen without losing. He is known as the first person in tianbang.


    Mu Qingyuan is in the Seven Star hall, and the power is close to the six aristocratic families.


    Lin Yinli ignored Mu Qingyuan, looked at several other tianbang who came in with Mu Qingyuan and asked, "what about you? Who are you?"


    "Murong family, Murong Kui!"


    "Shangguan family, Shangguan fly!"


    "Xingyi gate, Chen Tianhua!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the others do not have the reputation of Mu Qingyuan, they are also famous people in the hidden world.


    "Even the Seven Star Tangmu elder came. Lin Yin is dead this time!"


    "Yes, although there are two elders of the Lin family around Lin Yin, they can''t defeat four hands with two fists. Even if Lin Yin is a master of tianbang, there is no reason to survive this time."


    "Oh, Lin Yin is too overbearing in Jizhou. Now retribution is coming!"


    Someone smacked his tongue secretly.


    The Shangguan family, the Gaojia family, the Seven Star hall, the Murong family and the Xingyi sect are all the targets Lin Yin provokes. Usually, if someone offends one, he will run away. Now Lin Yin offends so many at once.


    Even if this is southern Yunnan, the Chu family can''t keep Lin Yin!

 Chapter 822

    Outside the banquet hall, I clearly saw that so many families wanted to besiege Lin Yin. They had to rush forward to help Lin Yin out.


    But as soon as ChuChu took a step, she was held by her little aunt Chu Yunyue.


    Chu Yunyue shook her head and said:


    "ChuChu, this matter is beyond my control!"


    With an anxious look, he said, "aunt, you and I go to beg Grandpa. As long as Grandpa speaks, they will stop."


    "ChuChu, stop fooling around!" Chuxiong mountain drank softly and said, "Yunyue, you bring ChuChu back to the room. This time, my Chu family is sorry for Lin Yin!"


    Chuxiong mountain feels guilty. In his Chu family, he can''t let the old man come forward. If he offends so many forces at one time, it''s difficult for his Chu family to carry it.


    Although his Chu family has broad contacts, their contacts are not their own strength. They don''t have many tianbang of the Chu family, at least not more than the tianbang of the siege of Lin Yin.


    Looking at more than ten tianbang experts who are eyeing Lin Yin, Chuxiong mountain sighed and turned away.


    "Hidden less!"


    The two elders of the Lin family looked at Lin Yin with some worry. If they were only the Gao family and the dragon family, they still had some confidence, but now, the situation is getting worse.


    "Just you?"


    Lin Yin looked calm and faintly looked at the group of people who were eyeing him, as if they didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Mu Qingyuan''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, gently shook his head and said faintly: "young man, I know you have made great achievements in martial arts in your twenties. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to be a man. You are destined to fall here today!"


    As Mu Qingyuan, saying such words almost sentenced Lin Yin to death.


    If it were an ordinary tianbang martial artist, he would have been scared like Earth at this time. After all, what strength Mu Qingyuan is, and it is difficult for an ordinary tianbang master to take his move.


    But Lin Yin snorted coldly and disdained:


    "Don''t talk about you. What if your ancestors came? In the hidden world, you mu Qingyuan are not qualified to say this to me."


    "Those of you who don''t have the ability to stand up for others deserve to be abolished. I didn''t kill them to give you face!"


    As soon as Lin Yin said this, the whole banquet hall was fried.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Can you guess the strength of my ancestors?"


    The ancestor of the Gao family is the only one in the six aristocratic families except Lin Qingcang, but now he is despised by Lin Yin.


    The green robed martial artist snorted coldly and said, "Lin Yin, I don''t know who gave you the courage. Do you think Lin Qingcang is really invincible in the hidden world circle? My ancestors of the high family are upright, and Lin Qingcang may not be my ancestors'' opponent."


    Lin Yin looked at the green robed warrior with a smile and said softly, "that''s what Gao''s father told you?"


    "Naturally, what''s the problem?"


    The green robed warrior was a little uncomfortable and asked.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin, with a disdainful smile on her face, said, "as far as I know, your ancestors couldn''t even take a move from my great grandfather ten years ago. Now the injury should not be well!"


    Lin Qingcang told Lin Yin about this in person. With Lin Qingcang''s strength, it''s not necessary to boast in front of Lin Yin. Moreover, according to Lin Qingcang, after being promoted to the top of the list, the ancestors of the Gao family thought that the Gao family could replace the Lin family and become the head of the six aristocratic families, but Lin Qingcang couldn''t take a hit.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The green robed warrior gave a shout, stepped out and killed Lin Yin. The ancestor of the Gao family was the pride of the Gao family and could not tolerate Lin Yin''s slander.


    When the green robed warrior stepped out, the whole blue stone ground shook.


    He shot out like an arrow off the string. In an instant, he crossed a distance of more than ten meters and punched Lin Yin''s forehead.


    "Be careful!"


    "You dare!"


    Seeing this, the two elders of the Lin family shouted loudly. Lin Yin is regarded by them as the heir of the old ancestor Lin Qingcang. They decided not to have an accident here for the next hundred years.


    "Boom!"


    An elder appeared in front of Lin stealth and punched the green robed warrior with his fist.


    The green robed warrior retreated three meters, while the elder Lin''s mouth had blood left, and his body retreated six or seven meters before he stopped.


    Originally, there was little difference in their strength, but the elder Lin family rushed to fight and suffered a little loss.


    The green robed warrior''s eyes were dignified. He thought that the elder Lin family would be seriously injured if he didn''t die, but he didn''t expect that the elder Lin family was only slightly injured.


    "Yin Shao, you go first and we''ll stop them!"


    Another Lin family elder protected Lin Yin behind him, with dignified eyes and said softly.


    Both of them are elders who have been practicing in the sword washing pool of the Lin family. They both have the strength of the top of the list and are absolutely loyal to the Lin family. As long as they are not the disaster of exterminating the family, they will not fight. But this time, the ancestor sent them out. It can be seen that the Lin family attaches great importance to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin walked forward slowly and said, "two elders, step back. I want to see how many kilograms they have!"


    "Oh!"


    The green robed warrior smiled and said, "you stop the Lin family elder, Lin Yin, I''ll solve it!"


    The two elders of the Lin family just wanted to come forward. Longcheng and several tianbang experts shot one after another and stopped the two elders.


    "Dare!"


    The two elders of the Lin family tried to repel their opponents and help Lin Yin.


    However, the strength of the opponent is not weak, and there are more people. The Lin family elders who fought with Longcheng were beaten and defeated one after another.


    "Lin Yin, no one can help you now. I see what you can do!"


    The green robed warrior smiled and approached Lin Yin.


    "Can you call my name at will?"


    Lin Yin snorted, took a step forward, opened her crystal clear palm and clapped it in the air.


    He was ready to kill, and he didn''t keep his hand. In Lin Yin''s eyes, whoever killed him is!


    "Well come!"


    The green robed warrior''s eyes were full of essence. He roared like thunder in his mouth. His feet pressed hard and directly crushed the marble under his feet.


    His fists hit Lin Yin''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    The green robed martial artist''s fist that can break the mountain and crack the stone did not even break Lin Yin''s vigorous Qi, but Lin Yin slapped on the green robed martial artist''s head.


    "Third uncle!"


    Gao Tianlin shouted with his eyes about to crack. The head of the green robed warrior was forcibly discharged into his body by Lin Yin.


    Mu Qingyuan was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the green robed warrior was not the enemy of Lin Yin''s move.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone was stunned.


    At this time, a fierce drink came out from behind the Chu manor.


    "Chen Songyang, you want to die!"

 Chapter 823

    There was a fierce fight behind the Chu manor. As soon as Lin Yin''s face changed, he was about to rush towards the place where the fight took place.


    Seeing this, Longcheng changed his face and shouted:


    "Stop him quickly. As long as my master takes old man Chu, Lin Yin will be at your disposal!"


    Several tianbang martial artists who haven''t made a move look at each other and stop in front of Lin Yin. As long as Lin Yin has a change, they will make a move!


    Mu Qingyuan also has dignified eyes. As the second expert of the Gao family, the green robed warrior is close to the peak of tianbang. One punch is enough to crush an armored vehicle.


    Even the green robed warrior''s heavy fist should be handled carefully, but Lin Yin killed the green robed warrior with a blow.


    And looking at his ease, he may not have all his strength just now. This son is really terrible. If he has not chosen to be the enemy with Lin Yin, he must turn around and leave.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingyuan sighed, arched his hand at Lin Yin and said, "it''s really a young hero. Yin Shao is powerful. Even I''m not sure of winning in the face of you. It''s my decision to make an enemy with Yin Shao today. If I die, please don''t be angry at my seven star hall."


    As soon as Mu Qingyuan''s voice fell, there was an uproar around him. Tangtang Mu Qingyuan even admitted that he was inferior to Lin Yin.


    After seeing Mu Qingyuan, Lin Yin said faintly, "don''t talk so much nonsense. Now get back to the Seven Star hall and I''ll spare your life!"


    "Mu Qingyuan, as long as you stop Lin Yin for ten minutes, Lin Yin will die when my master comes!" Longcheng forced the Lin family elder back and shouted.


    "Mu Qingyuan, learn from Yin Shao!"


    Mu Qingyuan stamped his foot and appeared three feet away from Lin Yin. Centered on his left foot, the bluestone floor was torn inch by inch, and pieces of the floor were lifted directly.


    Smoke and dust rose everywhere in the hall, huge bluestone floors rose into the sky, and Mu Qingyuan boxed on the bluestone floor,


    These bluestone floors are broken into pieces of stones, which, like rapid bullets, rush towards Lin Yin. These stones take the vigorous Qi of Mu Qingyuan''s hard cultivation for more than 40 years, that is, the steel plates can be smashed into holes.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Lin Yin immediately smashed the stone from the sharp shot. His slender arm seemed to be made of refined steel. The stone left no trace on it.


    Mu Qingyuan''s face remained unchanged and his figure changed. His body had appeared behind Lin Yin. A vast vigorous Qi appeared around him, condensed into two huge palms, and passed towards Lin Yin frame in the middle.


    These two palms are completely condensed by the vigorous Qi in Mu Qingyuan''s body. His vigorous Qi is so powerful that he can be several feet away from the body, which is harder than steel. Even an armored vehicle here will be crushed by two giant palms.


    "Dong!"


    The sound like the big drum of Hong Zhong came, just like a giant swinging a hammer on the big clock with all his strength. An invisible sound wave centered on Lin Yin and Mu Qingyuan spread around.


    Shangguanfei, Chen Tianhua and others close to Lin Yin and Mu Qingyuan covered their ears and stepped back.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Did brother Mu win?"


    Everyone is eager to see the field, eager to know the outcome.


    The two elders of the Lin family and Longcheng and others also stopped one after another and looked at the smoke filled place in the field.


    "How is this possible?"


    Longcheng exclaimed at the exit.


    The two elders of the Lin family smiled.


    The smoke and dust dispersed slowly. Lin Yin was still standing in place, while Mu Qingyuan had fallen to the ground without a sound.


    The spectators took a breath and became famous for many years. Mu Qingyuan, who could even escape from the experts on the tianbang list, died in the hands of a young man in his twenties.


    "Escape!"


    Longcheng shouted and ran away to the banquet hall like a big bird.


    Others followed suit and ran out quickly.


    Lin Yin''s strength is so powerful that they can''t defeat him at all.


    Longcheng didn''t remind them. He just hoped that they could distract Lin Yin and win him a chance of life.


    The two elders of the Lin family are going to chase after the escaped people. These people want to attack and kill his successor of the Langya Lin family. Do you think it''s ok?


    "I''ll come!"


    Lin Yin looked at the escaped man and said faintly.


    The two elders stopped when they heard the speech.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin took a step forward and pointed to the sword. He suddenly shot a white sword in his hand, like a knife cutting off water, and fiercely cut off the fleeing people.


    The sword formed by white vigorous Qi sweeps across, and it will die if it touches it. If it gets in the way, it will hurt. Almost all the tables, chairs, furniture and vases are cut in two by blocking the waist.


    Long Xuan and Gao Tianlin, who ran slowly, were directly cut in two.


    Lin Yin, who participated in the siege, was basically a tianbang expert. He was the only one with the worst strength, so he died the earliest.


    When Longcheng saw his son''s tragic death, he didn''t stop, but the speed was a little faster.


    "Did you run?"


    Lin Yin, with a cold hum, his sword soared three feet. He waved his sword for more than ten meters and cut the escaped tianbang masters in two in an instant.


    These days, the upper body and lower body of the master are separated. Due to inertia, the upper body flew to the door of the banquet hall and then screamed and died.


    Only Longcheng, the first to escape, ran out of the banquet hall.


    As soon as he wanted to rush down the mountain, he found that Lin Yin''s body had appeared on the only way down the mountain.


    "Condensing Qi into a soldier, Lin Yin, you are already on the list!"


    Longcheng Qiang calmed down and said, "Lin Yin, my master is the White Dragon King of the dragon house. You can escape now. If you kill me, my master won''t spare you!"


    "My master is a strong man who can fight with Lin Qingcang, your father of the Lin family!"


    "So what?"


    Lin Yin said that, with a stroke of emptiness, the white sword burst up and directly cut the body of Longcheng in half.


    Lin Yin didn''t look back and rushed to the place where the Chu family manor fought.


    Those who stayed for the party looked at each other.


    Lin Yin is actually a strong man on the tianbang. If this news is spread, it will shake the whole hidden world. The Lin family is on the tianbang, and Lin Qingcang is one of the strongest people on the tianbang.


    Lin Yin is so young and has made great achievements. Who can shake the position of the Lin family in the hidden world.


    Lin Yin hurried to the place where Chu Jicang and Chen Songyang fought. At this time, the battle was coming to an end. Chu Jicang was scarred and would be defeated within ten moves.


    "Chu Jicang, give me the things of the old mansion master. I''ll leave you a whole corpse!"


    Chen Songyang clapped Chu Jicang''s chest like a stroll in the court. He didn''t care about Lin Yin.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Jicang vomited a mouthful of blood and retreated for more than ten meters before stabilizing against an old tree. Chu Jicang smiled and said:


    "Chen Songyang, the old master left it to his descendants. I''ll give it to you. Dare you take it?"


    "Oh!"


    Chen Songyang sneered and said, "the old master Lin Qingcang''s generation can only ride on my head by cultivating for 20 years before me. Now it''s unknown who is stronger or weaker than the old master Lin Qingcang!"


    "Why didn''t I dare ask for what he left?"


    After that, Chen Songyang turned to look at Lin Yin and said, "however, Lin Yin, you stepped into the sky list at a young age. I''m not as good as you, and Lin Qingcang is not as good as you!"


    "Over time, you may not be able to catch up with me and Lin Qingcang."

 Chapter 824

    "Lin Yin, go to find ChuChu, and ChuChu will take you to get the things left by your master!" Chu Jicang showed an anxious look in his eyes.


    "I''ll stop him. You go first!"


    Lin Yin is his close friend and disciple of his benefactor. If Lin Yin is allowed to die here today, he will have no face to see the old master.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Songyang smiled disdainfully and said, "Chu Jicang, if it''s not for the things left by the old master, you can''t even take my ten moves. Why should you stop me?"


    "Now your strength is barely enough to fight with the people who have just entered the heaven list. I only need three moves to take your life."


    "But what I didn''t expect is that Lin Yin, you are the descendant of the old master. If the old master is not missing, I may also call you the master of the house. Unfortunately, you are a hairless Phoenix, not as good as a chicken, and the dragon house is now under Mr. Gu''s control."


    "If you know the truth, hand over the supreme dragon code. I promise to let you and Chu Jicang live!"


    Lin Yin looked at Chen Songyang without expression and said, "do you think anyone is qualified to spy on the inheritance of the Dragon mansion?"


    "Even if I give it to you, dare you? My master may not be missing!"


    The supreme dragon code is in his mind. As long as he wants, he can tell Chen Songyang, but what is Chen Songyang? He is just a traitor to the Dragon mansion. Is he qualified to spy on the Dragon code?


    "Lin Yin, Lin Yin!"


    Chen Songyang shook his head and said, "if it weren''t for the face of the old gentleman, I would have done it. I hope you don''t make mistakes!"


    As Chen Songyang stepped out, he turned into a terrible wind and appeared ten meters away from Lin Yin.


    Although he wanted what Lao Fu Jun left in Chu''s house, he wanted more from the supreme dragon code, which could lead him to the top of martial arts.


    "If you want the supreme dragon code, take it with your strength!"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    Chen Songyang didn''t speak any more. He snorted coldly and hit Lin Yin with a fist.


    He also knew that Lin Yin could be chosen as a successor by the old master. Naturally, he was especially outstanding. His mouth alone could not convince Lin Yin. He had to take Lin Yin first and then slowly get what he needed.


    And he hasn''t had a good fight for more than ten years. I hope the heirs of the old mansion don''t let him down!


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin''s place was directly blasted out of a deep pit, and Lin Yin''s body has appeared on a boulder in the artificial lake tens of meters away.


    This artificial lake is located on the hillside of yunhaz mountain, which has been transformed by the Chu family for generations. It is kilometers long and hundreds of meters wide. It is the place where the Chu family practice martial arts.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Songyang stepped out and landed on the calm lake. In an instant, the whole artificial lake trembled.


    Chen Songyang shot out like a sharp sword and pulled out a tens of meters long white water mark in the artificial lake.


    Like a speedboat, it broke the lake and set off a huge wave.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing a loud noise, the boulder Lin Yin stood was smashed.


    "It''s worthy of being an old strong man. It''s really powerful!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes are dignified. Chen Songyang is the strongest enemy he has met in his life. No wonder his great grandfather commented that Chen Songyang is expected to catch up with him in martial arts in 30 years.


    Chen Songyang''s collision just now seems sparse and ordinary. It''s hard to avoid the general list.


    It rumbled like thunder.


    There was a violent whirlwind in the lake. The water in the lake was rolled up and filled with smoke.


    From a distance, Chu Jicang could only see two lightning figures shuttling back and forth, and the lake rolled towards the mountains and forests, making thunderous sounds.


    Chen Songyang''s body method is as swift and violent as thunder, fast and cruel, like more than a dozen people, chasing Lin Yin to kill at the same time. Every figure will shake with a gust of vigorous wind and tornado every time, rolling up the lake for tens of feet.


    He was dressed in a black robe without wind, and the vigorous Qi around him almost condensed into essence. As long as the general tianbang strong people stained with a trace, they would be torn to pieces immediately.


    Lin Yin was also surrounded by white vigorous Qi. His body method was flexible and erratic. He fought with Chen Songyang for dozens of rounds without losing the wind.


    The battle between the two is already unimaginable. Between electricity, light and flint, the water level of the whole artificial lake has been reduced by more than ten meters.


    Even Chu Jicang could barely see the actions of the two people, and the two strong men of the Chu family who came later were stunned and couldn''t even get close to the artificial lake.


    As for who has the upper hand, they can''t guess at all.


    "Lin Yin, you really didn''t disappoint me!"


    Chen Songyang laughed and spread his arms like a ROC in the air. Two white vigorous Qi formed two wings behind him. Chen Songyang glided in the air and fell on the water tens of meters away.


    Between the lightning and flint, a white sword Gang cut where Chen Songyang landed.


    "Bang!"


    The water in the artificial lake was directly cut by Lin Yin''s white sword Gang, exposing the silt at the bottom of the lake.


    "Good!"


    Chen Songyang smiled and said faintly, "when you and I are here, you should know that women are just pink skeletons, and relatives are just obstacles to the way of martial arts. Only by making continuous progress and peeping at the peak of martial arts is the long cherished wish of our generation of martial artists!"


    "Lin Yin, I belittled you just now. You deserve my best shot. I''ll challenge Lin Qingcang when I kill you!"


    "Oh? So it''s no big deal that I killed your apprentice just now?" Lin Yinli said faintly on the lake.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Songyang smiled disdainfully and said, "Longcheng is not good at learning. If you kill him, you can''t blame others. Besides, he is just my apprentice. What does it matter to me if he dies."


    "I was going to challenge Lin Qingcang in a year. Before challenging Lin Qingcang, it''s a blessing to meet an expert like you. Let me confirm my martial arts!"


    Boom!


    With that, Chen Songyang spread his vigorous Qi wings behind him and quickly rowed towards Lin Yin close to the lake.


    The water in the lake was also driven by Chen Songyang''s vigorous Qi and rose slowly until a huge wave tens of feet high came to Lin Yin.


    The huge wave in the lake is completely driven by the gang yuan in Chen Songyang''s body. The lake becomes dozens of times harder than steel. At this time, even if a mountain is stopped in front of the huge wave, it will be pushed to the ground by the huge wave.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin pointed to Cheng Jian, and a white sword flashed past, cutting the huge wave pushed by Chen Songyang in half.


    The huge waves as hard as iron couldn''t stop Lin Yin, so he was hit with condensed gas.


    The huge waves turned into lake water again, bypassed Lin Yin and rushed to the mountains on both sides.


    But at this time, Chen Songyang''s second move has arrived.


    He seemed to have three pairs of arms behind him, and hundreds of fists burst out in an instant. In the water curtain, invisible fists came across the void and towards Lin Yin.

 Chapter 825

    The fist strength was originally invisible, but when passing through the water curtain, water droplets attached to it, just like bullets entering the water and taking up tails.


    "Eh!"


    Lin Yin gathered the sword Gang again, and the five foot sword Gang cut on these fist strengths, which unexpectedly smashed Lin Yin''s white sword gang.


    It''s a pity that the stamina is not enough. He blew on Lin Yin''s body protecting vigorous Qi, but made Lin Yin''s body protecting vigorous Qi tremble slightly.


    At this time, many people have gathered near the artificial lake, most of them come to celebrate their birthday. The people who dare to come to the artificial lake to watch the war are also the people in the local list.


    The battle between Lin Yin and Chen Songyang is beyond these people''s imagination.


    You come and I go down. The trees and hills around the artificial lake have been almost destroyed. After a few breaths, all the trees around have been destroyed, and the ground has been shaken out of huge holes by the burst vigorous Qi.


    And the two figures are still fighting, playing a wave of wave like wind.


    "Just after the fight, there was such a tragic situation. Is this the battle between top experts?"


    More than 200 meters away, a tianbang master had blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. He was held by a peer tianbang master and his eyes were shocked. Just now he was just closer to the place where the two masters fought, and he was seriously injured by the aftershock of the fight.


    In his mind at the moment, there was nothing but shock.


    He is a great master of tianbang. He is also the top combat power in the hidden world circle, but he can''t even resist the aftermath of the fight between Lin Yin and Chen Songyang.


    You know, this is just a preliminary test of the fight. They already have such power. Both of them still have a trump card.


    What would it be like to wait until the crucial moment of the duel between the two.


    "Everybody, back up to 500 meters!"


    Chu Jicang stood up and shouted.


    Now the people watching the war are basically the people who come to celebrate his birthday. They have some friends with the Chu family, so he said a word to remind them.


    At this time, he was no less shocked than others. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin had such strength at a young age. In addition, with such a great God as the Lin family and Lin Qingcang behind him, it is not impossible to regain control of the Dragon House in the future.


    In the lake.


    Lin Yin also looked at Chen Songyang with dignified eyes. Just now, they just tried to test. Chen Songyang really deserves to be an old strong man. His fist strength is incomparably cohesive and almost in kind.


    You know, the fist strength of ordinary tianbang experts can only be three meters away from the body, and the farther away they are, the weaker their power is. Compared with Chen Songyang''s internal strength, ordinary people''s internal strength is like wood and refined steel.


    Once you fight, you can break the vigorous Qi of body protection.


    This is also why Lin Yin regards those people''s body protection Qi as nothing when he fights with so many tianbang experts.


    "I didn''t want to beat you, but you should temper your internal strength to such a degree. You really deserve your name as the White Dragon King! But if you have only this ability, you can stay here today!"


    Lin Yin stood in the lake and said faintly.


    "Ordinary martial artists only know how to increase the amount of internal strength in the body, but they don''t know that if they don''t temper the internal strength in the body, they won''t have a chance to step on the tianbang. I searched through the classics and learned from a thousand years ago that if they want to get beyond the tianbang and reach the legendary divine realm, there is only a glimmer of hope if they temper the internal strength in the body like real objects!" Chen Songyang laughed.


    "Lin Yin, we''ll fight today. If I die in your hands, please go to the top of martial arts for me!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin stepped forward.


    Between heaven and earth, there is silence.


    A faint breeze, like a blade and an iron needle, stabbed Chen Songyang.


    Invisibly, a great pressure came, like a Mount Tai pressing towards Chen Songyang.


    "This... Atmosphere... Interesting!"


    Chen Songyang smiled. At this time, Lin Yin finally made him feel threatened.


    The breeze within hundreds of meters seemed to vent Lin Yin''s emotions, turned into steel needles and stabbed Chen Songyang.


    "Back again!"


    Chu Jicang gave a loud drink. At this time, Lin Yin and Chen Songyang were going to do their best. Just now, he miscalculated their strength. The range of 500 meters was not safe.


    With Chu Jicang yelling, the crowd quickly retreated to a distance of kilometers.


    People with less strength than tianbang just now feel suffocated. Their bodies seem to be pierced by tens of thousands of steel needles. If they walk late, they may die there.


    Until I retreated a kilometer away, I still had lingering palpitations.


    Chen Songyang''s body was shocked, and a terrible airflow broke out under his black practice clothes.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    Invisibly, a mighty air wave in the void, tearing up with the wind and waves, just like countless blades cutting each other.


    "Lin Yin, come on, let me see the strength of the successor selected by the old master!"


    As Chen Songyang''s voice fell, the lake under his feet turned into a water dragon, raised his body and roared towards Lin Yin.


    Void concussion.


    The sound waves roar!


    Lin Yin has no joy or sorrow on her face and stands on the lake with her hands down.


    When the dragon held Chen Songyang to kill him, Lin Yin moved his wrist, and a white sword Gang came out of thin air. With the power of lightning, he cut on the Dragon condensed by the lake.


    The water dragon was cut in two by Lin Yin''s sword Gang, turned into lake water and fell into the lake.


    But Chen Songyang didn''t care. His eyes were full of essence, and his mouth roared like thunder.


    "Eight arm magic fist!"


    Chen Songyang seemed to have six arms behind him, each pinching a fist seal. In the void, it seemed as if there was a giant, slamming a fist at Lin Yin.


    The power of this punch was earth shaking, as if the space was torn by this punch. Countless air blast sounds were remembered in the air, just like tire explosion.


    "This set of boxing was originally made by me integrating Tantric wheel boxing and ancient Muay Thai boxing. It was originally to deal with your great grandfather. Today, you try my boxing!"


    In the realm of Chen Songyang, boxing has already transcended the simple skill of fighting and risen to the realm of Taoism.


    After death, each fist seal will open the secret collection of all parts of the body and stimulate infinite potential. At this time, even a 10000 pound boulder will be smashed by Chen Songyang.


    "This punch!"


    Chu Jicang, thousands away, showed a worried look in his eyes. Others were not strong enough and might not see anything, but if he faced Chen Songyang at this time, he would not be the enemy of this fist.


    "Well come!"


    Lin Yin laughed, and the sword in her hand rose again, turning half the air white.


    I saw the white sword slash in the air and meet the fist print hitting the void. This cut seems to cut through the whole space.


    "Boom!"


    An invisible wave mark swings around from the place where the swords and fists intersect. Everywhere you go, mountains and rivers roll down and trees rise from the ground.

 Chapter 826

    "Have fun!"


    Chen Songyang looks like a crazy devil. He laughs and blows at Lin Yin again and again.


    Countless Qi machines were sent by his imperial envoy to block Lin Yin''s whole body and make Lin Yin retreat.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. At this time, he was in a dilemma.


    "Too strong!"


    When Lin Yin and Chen Songyang fought, people watching the war thousands away had only this feeling. They seemed not to be human, but a mysterious man who could overturn the river and the sea. The artificial lake had been made a gap by the two, and the surrounding hills were destroyed by the two.


    "Hey, I''m complacent because I''ve been promoted to the list of heaven these years. Today I know that the world is big. I didn''t expect such a strong person in the world."


    A strong man in tianbang sighed.


    The people watching the battle nodded one after another, especially those in the tianbang. They felt the most. They had been able to release their internal strength and gather Gang to hurt people. However, the internal strength of the classes like Lin Yin and Chen Songyang controlled the power of heaven and earth, and the means of condensing Qi into things were much higher than them.


    And those who are strong in the list are eager to see, and wish they were the protagonists in the field.


    "After this war, if Lin Yin doesn''t die, he will be famous all over the world!"


    An old tianbang strongman said with complicated eyes that Lin Yin had achieved so much in his twenties, and he was dying, and he was just a tianbang.


    "But Chen Songyang is an old strong man after all, and Lin Yin has fallen into the disadvantage at this time. I don''t know if he can leave his life in Chen Songyang''s hands!"


    Another tianbang strongman shook his head and said. Obviously, he is not optimistic about Lin Yin.


    The other two tianbang masters also nodded. After all, they can see from their eyesight that Chen Songyang has been pressing Lin Yin since just now.


    Lin Yin''s defeat is just a world problem.


    The two elders of the Lin family also looked worried. Although yinshao was strong, he was obviously in the lower hand now.


    At this time, eight Chen Songyang appeared in the lake, surrounded Lin Yin in the middle, punched Lin Yin again and again, and brought a burst of waves from time to time.


    "Lin Yin, if you only have this strength, I won''t keep my hand!"


    Chen Songyang said coldly.


    Facing the overwhelming fist power, Lin Yin''s eyes soared.


    "Chen Songyang, I''ll show you all my strength now!"


    Lin Yin scattered the vigorous Qi shield around him, stretched out his white jade like arm, and then shook it fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    A huge and incomparable water sword, which is purely condensed by the lake water, rises slowly from the lake. The water sword is crystal clear, and the cold light flashes on the blade, which looks extremely sharp.


    Lin Yin''s right hand was empty, as if she really held the water sword, and suddenly waved it to eight Chen Songyang on the lake.


    "How possible!"


    Chen Songyang''s face changed, and eight figures retreated behind him at the same time.


    "Get up!"


    When Chen Songyang burst into drinking, eight transparent water walls suddenly appeared on the lake, trying to stop Lin Yin''s water sword!


    "Bang!"


    To outsiders, Lin Yin seems to be waving a sharp sword tens of meters long. With one sword, she cuts the water wall in front of Chen Songyang without reducing her power and cuts towards Chen Songyang.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Chen Songyang was instantly filled with vigorous Qi within a Zhang. These protective vigorous Qi almost solidified into essence. The vigorous Qi visible to the naked eye churned and stirred with internal strength.


    Relying solely on the internal strength of the body, it can be comparable to steel. Even hundreds of machine gun fire should also be blocked by this body protecting vigorous Qi.


    "Bang bang!"


    The water sword kept chopping under the body protecting vigorous Qi. Chen Songyang''s body protecting vigorous Qi was consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Three meters.


    Two meters.


    One meter!


    "Poof!"


    Chen Songyang spits out a mouthful of blood and blows at the water sword.


    "Bang!"


    The lake behind Chen Songyang was cut into a big hole by Lin Yin''s sword, and countless lakes poured down the mountain.


    "Who won!"


    A tianbang strongman who watched the war swallowed his mouth and asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Originally, one of them, Lin Yin, was bound to lose. Unexpectedly, just now, the situation was reversed.


    "Lin Yin is afraid to be comparable to the Lin family!"


    A master of the Chu family''s tianbang asked Chu Jicang softly.


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Jicang said with a bitter smile that Lin Yin and Chen Songyang''s martial arts cultivation has reached a point that he can''t understand. They try their best to kill him.


    This is a conservative estimate.


    Chen Songyang stood on the lake with a pale face and suddenly sighed, "I thought I was only a step or two away from the top of the sky list. I didn''t expect to be defeated by a younger generation of you!"


    "I thought that in addition to Lin Qingcang, the Lord of Lingxiao Pavilion could press me, and Mr. Gu DA and others were just between Bo Zhongzhong and me. Now it seems that there is one more Lin Yin who can press me!"


    "You really live up to the reputation of the descendant of the old mansion!"


    With that, Chen Songyang had blood left on his mouth, and his face became more pale.


    "You don''t have much time. Do you have anything else to tell?"


    Lin Yin''s face is also very bad at this time. His sword just now is the highest sword before today. At this time, the meridians in his body are the same as fire.


    At this time, Chen Songyang is more like an old man in his old age. The blow just now has cut off his muscles and bones. Even Chu Jicang can''t save him. Chen Songyang depends on his domineering internal strength, but he''s determined not to last long.


    Although she doesn''t like Chen Songyang, Lin Yin still admires Chen Songyang''s pursuit of martial arts.


    "The most regretful thing in Chen Songyang''s life is that I didn''t reach the top of martial arts. It''s a pity to die in your hands!" Chen Songyang looked at Lin Yin and said.


    "For the sake of Mr. Gu, I''ll send you a message before he dies. Mr. Gu''s disappearance is related to Gu Da, and there are people behind Mr. Gu da."


    "This is what I found after Lao Fujun disappeared."


    "Also, I regret that Chen Songyang can''t step on the top of martial arts!"


    With that, Chen Songyang''s momentum disappeared and his body slowly sank towards the lake.


    Lin Yin tiptoed gently, grabbed Chen Songyang''s body and landed on the bank, putting Chen Songyang''s body on the ground.


    There was a dead silence, no one spoke, and everyone stared at everything.


    "Chen Songyang... Died?"


    Chu Jicang trembled and said this sentence.


    "Lao Zu, Chen Songyang is really dead!"


    Chu Jicang''s tianbang master looked more dignified than ever and nodded slowly.


    Everyone present looked at the young man on the bank with extremely complex eyes. They knew that from today on, Lin Yin would become a legend in the hidden world.


    Seeing this, the two elders of the Lin family were relieved and hurried over.


    "Yin Shao, are you okay?"


    Seeing Lin Yin''s pale face, the two elders quickly asked.


    "No harm!"


    Lin Yin shook his head, indicating that he was fine.


    Then Chu Jicang came up and said:


    "Two elders, can you let me talk to Lin Yin alone?"

 Chapter 827

    Chen Songyang is dead!


    The news spread rapidly in the hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom, and even people in the dark world overseas knew Lin Yin''s name.


    As a powerful expert at home and abroad, Chen Songyang has been in the martial arts and Taoism world for decades. It is too shocking that he was killed by a young man in his twenties.


    The whole hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom was shocked.


    They remember a name deeply, that is Lin Yin!


    The assembly hall of Murong family in Jingnan.


    The master Murong Feng sits on the throne.


    Many senior members of the Murong family gathered in the conference hall, all with dignified eyes.


    The elders who usually don''t like each other are not in the mood for tit for tat, just because they get the news that Lin Yin is above the tianbang and killed the old strongman Chen Songyang.


    The Murong family sent someone to cooperate with the Gao family to deal with Lin Yin.


    The eldest elder with the highest generation of Murong family who sat at the head sighed and said, "we still underestimated Lin Yin!"


    Many elders of Murong family are sitting below, looking pale. You know, Lin Yin is not the only one in the Lin family, but also a more terrible Lin Qingcang.


    If Lin Qingcang is the only one in the Lin family, they can compete with each other. After all, Langya Lin family is also a family, and there are many things to consider.


    But now the Lin family is on the two-day list. Who can compete with the Lin family except those forces.


    "Prepare a generous gift and I''ll go to the Lin family to make amends myself."


    Murong Feng, the patriarch, sighed.


    At this time, a powerful person is needed to calm the anger of the Lin family and Lin Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    Gaochangsheng, the ancestor of the Gaojia family in Xichuan, is a closed door.


    Gao Yimin, the owner of the house, took three elders to the outside of Gao Changsheng''s retreat and said respectfully, "Changsheng''s ancestor, Yimin has something to report!"


    "Come in!"


    The door of the secret room was opened, and there was a hearty voice inside.


    Gao Yimin took three elders to the secret room. In the middle of the secret room sat an old man with white hair. Although he was covered with silver, he looked like he was only in his forties.


    He looks much younger than Gao Yimin and the three elders.


    "What''s the matter with the owner''s coming this time?"


    Gao Changsheng opened his eyes and asked.


    "Lao Zu, the third brother Yichen is dead!"


    Gao Yimin said in a deep voice that Gao Yimin''s third brother was the green robed warrior who besieged Lin Yin and the leader of the Gao family''s action. He was killed by Lin Yin.


    "Mu Qingyuan''s strength is not weak. How could he die? Did Lin Qingcang shoot?" Gao Changsheng showed a puzzled look in his eyes. He also knows Mu Qingyuan''s strength. Mu Qingyuan can hold on to 20 rounds in his hand. How can he be defeated by a younger generation?


    "Lin Yin is above the list of heaven. What should my Gao family do?" Gao Yimin asked in a deep voice. The Gao family is second only to Langya Lin family among the six aristocratic families. I thought that when Lin Qingcang died, his Gao family would become the first of the six aristocratic families. Now there is another Lin Yin in the Lin family. Is it really Tianyou Lin family?


    "Lin Yin is on the list of heaven!"


    Gao Changsheng widened his eyes, sighed and said:


    "It''s all right. After today, I''m a member of the Gao family. When I see Lin Yin, I''ll give way! The gratitude and resentment between the Gao family and Lin Yin will be written off. Yimin, take a gift and go to Langya in person!"


    "Lao Zu, Mr. Gu Da of the Dragon mansion contacted me..."


    Gao Yimin''s face was unwilling, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Gao Changsheng and said, "as long as Lin Qingcang is in one day, the dragon house can''t help the Lin family. We don''t want to participate in this matter."


    "Grandpa, aren''t you also on the list? Can''t we and Mr. Gu work together to deal with a Lin Qingcang?" Gao Yimin said unconvinced.


    "Oh!"


    Gao Changsheng smiled and said, "do you know that I couldn''t even take Lin Qingcang''s move more than ten years ago?"


    After that, regardless of the stunned Gao Yimin and the three elders, Gao Changsheng closed his eyes and said, "it''s okay, just leave. Lin Qingcang won''t die. Don''t provoke the Lin family again!"


    Not only in the Gao family and Murong family, but also those family forces involved in dealing with the Lin family. Although the participants are different, the same scene of dialogue occurs at the same time. The core of the meeting is:


    "Make an apology to the Lin family and never provoke Lin Yin!"


    Lin Yin, in her twenties, shocked the whole hidden world.


    ¡­¡­


    Overseas, on a snow mountain.


    A middle-aged man in a thin green robe stood on the top of the snow mountain, and an old man with a strong breath knelt behind the man in the green robe.


    The old man''s breath is so powerful that it can affect the surrounding environment. Even the snowflakes in the sky disappear when they are three feet close to the old man.


    Such a powerful man, now kneeling behind the green robed man, respectfully moved and dared not move.


    "Do you think Lin Yin may be the descendant of the old master? And killed Chen Songyang?"


    The old man knelt on the top of the snow mountain for nearly half an hour before the man in green robe said.


    Hearing the speech, the old man quickly said:


    "Yes, the Black Dragon King was also investigating Lin Yin when he had an accident. However, the Black Dragon King''s ambition was not like what we reported to Lin Yin, so he died in Lin Yin''s hands." the old man said respectfully.


    "Fujun, it''s my dereliction of duty. Maybe Sikong Fu has been accepted by Lin Yin. According to the news he sent us, Lin Yin is not the descendant of the old master. I''ll go back to the Dragon Kingdom and bring Lin Yin!"


    The green robed man opened his eyes and said, "Xiao Zongheng, your heart is confused!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether Lin Yin is the descendant of the old master. Let him hop around for a few days. I''ll meet him in person after I solve those people in the Western dark world!"


    Hearing the voice of the man in green robe, Xiao Zongheng''s head was lower.


    He is the leader of the Dragon mansion and the first to take refuge in King Gu. Now he is also the confidant of King Gu.


    Even if he is also a strong man on the old list, he can''t have a trace of challenge in the face of the green robed man.


    Because the man in green robe is the king of the dragon house. He suppresses King Gu of tianbang alone.


    Just a month ago, the first expert in the Western dark world wanted to fight king Gu, but he couldn''t even take 50 moves under King Gu. Now most of the forces in the Western dark world are subdued by King Gu, and only some forces are still fighting tenaciously, but these people can''t jump for long.


    "Solve these people within three months. I can''t wait to see the Shaofu gentleman!" Gu Tianwang smiled, as if he was really looking forward to seeing Lin Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Chu family in southern Yunnan.


    The whole manor was decorated with lanterns. I could not see that there had been a big war just now, and the banquet was still going on.


    Lin Yin and Chu Jicang are in a reception hall in the backyard.


    Chu Jicang put a box wrapped in yellow cloth on the table and said, "Lin Yin, this is what your master left with me before he disappeared. I haven''t heard from him for more than ten years. I think it''s time to give it to you."

 Chapter 828

    Lin Yin took the box, put it on the table, lifted the wrapped yellow cloth and revealed the palm sized iron box inside.


    Master Chu sighed and said, "Lin Yin, your master said that only his descendants can open the box. I don''t have the key. Now I''ll return it to its owner if I give it to you."


    Lin Yin took the box, which was a little mixed.


    "Thank you!"


    Lin Yin bowed to old Chu. If he didn''t come today, old Chu might lose his life because of this box.


    "No harm!"


    Master Chu waved his hand and said.


    "I have an old friendship with your master, and your master saved my life. If it hadn''t been for your master, I would have died decades ago."


    "I''ll entertain the birthday party first. Look what your master left for you!"


    With that, Master Chu left.


    Lin Yin took out a key given to him by his master shortly after his apprenticeship and inserted it into the only key hole on the small box.


    "Click!"


    The box was opened.


    Lin Yin just wanted to have a try. He didn''t expect it to be the key. He has got the key for more than ten years, but he didn''t expect to use it today.


    At the moment the box opened, there was a long breath coming to my face.


    Lin Yin had no time to think more, so he couldn''t wait to look at the box.


    There is a letter and a map in the box.


    Lin Yin patted the dust on the letter and quickly opened the letter.


    The letter was really written by master himself.


    Lin Yin looked at the letter carefully for fear of missing every word.


    After reading the letter, Lin Yin frowned.


    The letter explained that the map left by his master had the opportunity to break through the tianbang. It also explained that Lin Yin was not allowed to go to the place marked on the map if his strength did not reach the peak above the tianbang.


    Lin Yin put the map away. At this time, his strength is improving rapidly every day. He hasn''t fully digested the opportunities in the sword washing pool. He can''t use the map for the time being.


    After the birthday banquet, Lin Yin and the two elders of the Lin family left Southern Yunnan and returned to Cangzhou.


    These days, there are an endless stream of hermit families of the Lin family. Each family comes to prepare important gifts.


    Even many families came for Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin was so annoyed that he just closed up in the sword washing pool.


    These families could not see Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang, and they slowly left Langya Mountain.


    It was not until a month later that a group of mysterious guests came to Langya Mountain that Lin Yin came out of the sword washing pool.


    "Miss Anna, I don''t know what happened this time?"


    Lin Yin looked at the four people covered with black robes and asked.


    The cromeer family chose to stand on his side when Lin xuantu went to Dijing to find him trouble. He always kept it in mind, but he didn''t know what happened when Anna came to him with these people.


    Anna smiled and said, "Yin Shao, I didn''t expect to see you for a while. How dare you have such a reputation? I heard your name in Rose state."


    "But it''s not me who came to you today, but the elders of my family."


    Anna said positively. She also heard about Lin Yin''s deeds during this period. She didn''t believe it. She dared to joke with Lin Yin before, but now she doesn''t dare.


    The four men in black took off their black robes and showed their true faces.


    They are all typical middle-aged Western men, and their momentum is no weaker than that of the tianbang strong man in the Dragon kingdom.


    Lin Yin couldn''t figure out what the four overseas strongmen were doing.


    "Dear Mr. Lin Yin, I am one of the leaders of the cromeer family. You can call me Paul."


    A middle-aged man headed by Lin Yin stood up and bowed to Lin Yin.


    "We are here to ask Mr. Lin for help with the will of the old Sir."


    Lin Yin frowned and asked, "is there something that Sir Alex can''t solve overseas?"


    The cromeer family is a big family overseas, and its influence abroad is stronger than the Lin family. Moreover, he also fought with Sir Alex in the divine war. Even if he wanted to win Sir Alex at that time, it was not so easy.


    Who could have forced Sir Alex to come for help.


    Paul looked at Lin Yin and said solemnly:


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t know. King Gu Tianwang of your dragon Kingdom and dragon mansion is fighting against the Western dark world and has subdued half of the dark world. My cromil family and other forces in the dark world can''t resist it. In three months at most, our dark world will completely retreat."


    "What about the strong ones in the dark world?" Lin Yin asked suspiciously. You should know that the strength of the strong ones in the overseas dark world is not weak, and it is so easy to deal with how many old monsters are hidden.


    "Sauron, the wolf king, challenged King Gu a month and a half ago and was killed by King Gu with fifty moves!" Paul said in a deep voice.


    "That''s why Sir Alex wants to ask Mr. Lin to help."


    Lin Yin looks dignified. Sauron, the wolf king, is the first person in the dark world of the West. There is no doubt about his strength. Even Sauron is not Mr. Gu''s opponent. Can he beat Sauron now?


    Lin Yin pondered for a moment and said, "I need to discuss this with my elders. You can stay in the Lin family first!"


    Hearing Lin Yin''s words, Paul''s eyes showed joy.


    Originally, Sir Alex meant to invite Lin Qingcang, the ancestor of Langya Lin family, to help, but they didn''t know each other, so they asked Anna and Paul to come forward and ask Lin Yin for help.


    Now Lin Yin wants to discuss with his elders, just as Paul and others mean.


    After settling down Anna and others, Lin Yin comes to Lin Qingcang''s residence. At this time, Lin Qingcang and the old prince are there. When Lin Yin tells the story again, the old prince is the first to object and say:


    "I don''t agree. Mr. Gu Da is too dangerous. If Lin Yin stays in Langya, even if Mr. Gu Da kills the people of the Dragon mansion, we have the power to fight a war, but if Lin Yin goes to the West alone, it will be a near death situation."


    Lin Yin is his hope for the future prosperity of the Lin family. He is determined not to make any mistakes.


    Lin Qingcang looked at Lin Yin with a pleased look in his eyes. However, after a month of isolation, Lin Yin''s strength has improved again, and it seems that the opportunity of washing the sword pool last time has not been fully digested. It is not a problem for Lin Yin to surpass him in time.


    "Yin''er, what do you think of it?"


    Lin Yin solemnly said, "great grandfather, I want to go to the West. The romirs have given me support in my low period. I can''t wait to die, and Mr. Gu DA may have something to do with my master''s disappearance. Now I want to weigh Mr. Gu Da''s strength."


    Mr. Gu Da is a barrier he can''t get around. In the past, he didn''t recover his strength, so he has been forbearing. Now his strength is stronger than before. It''s time to meet Mr. Gu Da for a while.


    "Good!"


    Lin Qingcang nodded and said:


    "I''ll go to the West with you this time. I also have some old rivals in the West. I''d like to see if they are dead and let Mr. Gu Da force the dark world like this!"

 Chapter 829

    The next day, Lin Yin and Anna Paul boarded the international flight to rose state together. Although it was a pity that Lin Yin didn''t invite Lin Qingcang over, Paul was also very satisfied with Lin Yin''s strong combat power.


    Lin Yin doesn''t know where Lin Qingcang is hiding, but since Lin Qingcang said to come out with him, he must not cheat him.


    Rose state is the stronghold of cromier family. As soon as Lin Yin got off the plane, someone greeted him. A luxury team opened the way and brought Lin Yin to a huge manor.


    "Hi, Taylor, my friend, long time no see." seeing a tianbang strongman guarding outside the manor, Paul greeted him and hit him hard.


    The strength of tianbang''s fist is so strong, but the man named Taylor''s body is only slightly shocked and doesn''t care.


    Lin Yin glanced at him at random and found that Taylor was tall, like a human giant bear, with messy hair and beard and curly muscles all over. Although he was not a cultivated martial art, his physical defense and explosive power were amazing, which was equivalent to a powerful fighting master.


    The experts in the West are different from those in the Dragon kingdom. They specialize in the blood in the body and increase the concentration of blood in the body to enhance their strength.


    The tyro is estimated to have the blood of the bear family, and his flesh is extremely powerful.


    "Mr. Lin, this is my friend Tarot, also a dark Shura, that is, your Eastern tianbang master!" Paul solemnly warned Tarot while introducing Tarot to Lin Yin:


    "Mr. Lin is a powerful warrior."


    "Just him? A powerful warrior?" tyro looked incredulous, his eyes almost stared out, and then laughed. Regardless of Lin Yin''s presence, he said:


    "Paul, have you been cheated? I can crush several people with one hand!"


    Paul''s face sank and said very seriously, "Taylor, you have to keep in awe of the strong. Mr. Lin''s strength is not something you and I can guess. You don''t even think Mr. Lin can take it."


    When Paul saw Lin Yin''s face unchanged and thought Lin Yin couldn''t understand them and wouldn''t be angry, he didn''t expect Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed, pressed it on Taylor''s shoulder and directly knelt Taylor to the ground.


    "Click!"


    Other guards around pulled out submachine guns, aimed at Lin Yin and were about to shoot.


    "Stop!"


    After Paul withdrew the guard with a loud drink, he said to Lin Yin, "Mr. Lin Yin, Taylor is just unintentional. Please don''t hurt him."


    At this time, tyro was pressed down and suddenly gave a roar of anger like an ancient giant bear. His muscles swelled like steel pouring, countless green tendons tied up like a dragon, and his clothes burst directly.


    Unfortunately, despite Taylor''s efforts, Lin Yin just pressed one hand falsely, and Taylor couldn''t move at all.


    "If you hadn''t looked at the face of the cromil family, you would have been crushed to death by me like a fly!"


    Lin Yin loosened the hand that pressed on Taylor''s shoulder and said in a pure foreign language.


    Tyro stood up trembling, blushed and said, "you are a strong man. I apologize for my recklessness!"


    "I said you couldn''t even take Mr. Lin''s move. Now believe it!"


    Paul laughed aside.


    Tyro said in a jar, "Mr. Lin is really a strong man. I ''giant bear'' tyro, respect the strong."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "take me to see the old Sir!"


    Taylor touched his head and said in some embarrassment: "Mr. Lin, it may not be right now. Some strong men in the dark world are inside and invite Sir Alex to join their alliance. Now they are discussing things, and I can''t get in."


    "When I came, I talked to Sir Alex on the phone. Sir Alex said that Mr. Lin came and went straight in." Paul said quickly.


    Tyro nodded and took them to the inside of the manor, while Anna and others went elsewhere.


    Although Anna is the eldest lady of the cromil family, he is not qualified to attend such a meeting.


    Tyro takes Lin Yin and Paul to the door of a reception hall and turns and leaves. His duty is to guard the manor. Paul is more familiar with the internal affairs of the manor.


    "Mr. Lin, please!"


    Paul opened the door and took the lead in, followed by Lin Yin.


    As soon as he stepped into the reception hall, Paul''s pupils shrank suddenly, his body tightened involuntarily, and his mouth became dry.


    The people in the meeting room also looked at Paul and Lin Yin. Paul is also the No. 1 figure in the cromeer family. Everyone is very familiar with Lin Yin''s Oriental appearance. It''s not easy not to attract attention.


    "Brady, the leader of hell Hydra?"


    "Storm rage leader William Angus?"


    "The God of destruction, the head of the mercenary corps, the Colossus Moses?"


    "Hellcat Caitlin?"


    More than a dozen people in the reception hall are bigger than one. They are all famous people in the dark world, either the leader of one force or the famous lone ranger in the dark world.


    One thing these have in common is that they are all powerful.


    These dozen people in the reception hall have the strength of the top of the list, and Brady, the leader of hell Hydra, has the strength comparable to that of Sir Alex Ferguson.


    "The virgin is here, sir. Did you invite the strong in the whole dark world?"


    Paul was completely shocked. Although he knew that people in the dark world felt great pressure under the step-by-step oppression of Gu Tianwang in the Dragon mansion, he didn''t expect that Sir Alex could invite so many strong people. The relationship between some strong people was not very good, but now he sat together and didn''t attack.


    Paul trembled in his heart. If King Gu killed them at this time, the Western dark world would be completely destroyed. Even if some strong people were still alive, there were only two or three big kittens, which could not turn over any waves.


    Most importantly, these people sat in the reception hall and no one spoke, as if they were waiting for someone.


    "I''m afraid the only people who can keep these top powers waiting are..."


    Paul trembled as if he thought of something, and his face changed greatly.


    At this time, an old man with blond hair and full of wine came in with a wine bottle in his hand. He looked at the people in the eye field. The old man hiccupped and smiled:


    "The old friends are here!"


    When Paul saw the old man, the expression on his face stagnated.


    "Light Zeus!"


    The Western dark world ranks fourth in the dark list. Zeus is the leader of the Holy Light organization. Every leader of the Holy Light organization will be called Zeus, and the old man in front of him is the strongest leader of the holy light in hundreds of years.


    But the man who followed Paul made his pupils shrink sharply.


    "Eternal sun!"


    Paul exclaimed that he was the second in the dark list of the western world and once the first in the dark world!

 Chapter 830

    The origin of the sun is mysterious. I don''t know what forces trained him. He once occupied the first place in the dark world for nearly 20 years. If the sun hadn''t shot again in these years, the people of the dark world wouldn''t have ranked wolf king Sauron first.


    After all, this is known as the most destructive man.


    Lin Yin also couldn''t help looking at the sun, which was called the eternal sun. He also heard of the name of the sun during the divine war.


    During the divine war, Lin Yin can solve it so easily only if some strong people at the bottom of the dark list do it. If those people at the top of the dark list also do it, it won''t be solved by him alone.


    Paul was a little thirsty. He didn''t expect even these two to come.


    Just then, the old Sir pushed the door and came in. He looked at the people and said, "well, everyone has arrived at the party this time."


    "In the face of the mysterious strong king Gu Tianwang, we need to unite, or our dark world will be broken one by one and no longer exist."


    Before the Lord finished his words, Moses, the Colossus of the head of the God of destruction mercenary corps, stood up, interrupted the Lord and said:


    "Sir, we all came to rose state to save your face, but what is this yellow monkey and deserves to talk with us?"


    After that, Moses stared at Lin Yin with bad eyes, as if Lin Yin would tear Lin Yin if he dared to move a little.


    When Moses shouted, the other strong men looked at Lin Yin with a thoughtful face. What kind of way did the Oriental invited by the old Sir use to deal with Moses who provoked him.


    "Moses, don''t be rude to Mr. Lin!"


    Paul blushed and shouted, Lin Yin was invited by him, and Lin Yin is still a strong man who is not inferior to those in front of the dark list. How can Moses be insulted.


    "Paul, just because you can''t keep the yellow monkey, get out of here!"


    When Moses finished, he came to Lin Yin with bad eyes.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent, looked at Moses and said, "now kneel down. I won''t kill you in the face of the old Sir!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Moses, the Colossus, is a master who pursues a strong physical body. With a strong defense, he can save his life in the face of the strong on the sky list, which also creates his prestige in the dark world.


    But now he was insulted by a yellow monkey who looked down on him.


    "Yellow monkey, I''ll crush your bones inch by inch!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Moses was like a crazy elephant, rushing towards Lin Yin.


    The eyes of the people around showed a smile. Moses may not be the strongest among them, but he has the highest defense. Let Moses try the strength of the Oriental in front of him.


    Lin Yin''s face showed a cold color and stretched out a jade like hand.


    As Lin Yin''s palm turned, there was a loud noise in the void. A three meter long white Gang Qi palm appeared from the void and patted Moses.


    "Boom!"


    In front of this huge palm like the palm of a God, Moses, who was very confident in his defense, was startled and shouted:


    "Get out of here!"


    Moxi gave a loud roar in his mouth and beat his hands fiercely at the fallen giant palm. His fist that could smash a 100000 kg boulder just made the gangqi giant palm tremble, and then continued to press down.


    Moses roared madly as if he didn''t believe it and kicked his feet on the ground.


    Like a colossus on the ground, his body suddenly expanded to three meters, his muscles swelled, and his blood vessels were clearly visible. His muscles were cast like steel. Moses was like a giant beast, raising his hands as if he wanted to break the zenith.


    But in the eyes of these Western powers.


    No matter how Moses roared and struggled, he burned the blood essence in his body and urged the secret arts. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. Moses became a pile of non-human meat under the eyes of the people.


    The giant statue of Moses, the leader of the God of destruction mercenary corps, was shot to death


    "Hiss!"


    There was a cold breath.


    There was silence and no one spoke.


    Zeus and the sun looked at Lin Yin with dignity. The strength Lin Yin showed NOW deserves their serious treatment.


    In this world, the strong are more easily recognized.


    "Sir, is this your way of hospitality?"


    Lin Yin stood with his hands down and looked at the old Sir who had not spoken.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for many years. My strength is stronger."


    The old Sir Alex deserves to be a man who has lived for nearly a hundred years. There was no embarrassment on his face, he said. "Gentlemen, I got the news that Moses had taken refuge in King Gu, so I didn''t stop him. Even if Mr. Lin didn''t do it, I won''t let him leave today."


    Zeus did not have his intoxicated expression at this time. Instead, he looked dignified and said, "speak with evidence."


    The sun was also expressionless and stood beside Zeus with an obvious attitude.


    "I have received the news that the angel has taken refuge in King gu!" said the old Sir with dignified eyes.


    "What!"


    "How is this possible!"


    There was an uproar.


    Angels are also Moses'' teachers. If angels really take refuge in King Gu, Moses'' rebellion is expected.


    But the third angel in the dark list actually took refuge in Gu Tianwang. Originally, Gu Tianwang''s own strength has made them desperate. If the angels also joined them, their hope of victory would be less.


    "Angel''s strength is very strong, I am not an opponent!" Zeus put down his wine bottle and said solemnly. "I had a fight with him five years ago. I''m not an opponent."


    "Angels are not important. What matters is how strong king Gu is and how to solve it!" the sun looked at the crowd and said slowly.


    If he hadn''t owed the old Sir Alex a favor, he would never have been in this muddy water again if he had retired for so long.


    Yeah!


    This time they have to deal with a king Gu who is more terrible than an angel.


    Many Western powers were silent for a while.


    Lin Yin became curious and asked:


    "What''s the strength of wolf king Sauron? He can''t even take the fifty moves of King Gu?"


    In Lin Yin''s opinion, the strength of the sun and Zeus is no weaker than him. If Sauron, the wolf king, can become the first in the dark list, his strength should be stronger. How can he not even take Mr. Gu Da''s 50 moves?


    This is seriously inconsistent with Chen Songyang and what he said about Mr. Gu Da''s strength. Even if his great grandfather Lin Qingcang took Chen Songyang, it would take hundreds of moves.


    You should know that Mr. Gu Da''s strength when he was in charge of Tianmen was not as good as his great grandfather Lin Qingcang. Has Mr. Gu Da''s strength improved so fast in the past 20 years?

 Chapter 831

    If Mr. Gu Da''s strength is really so strong, the Dragon mansion would have unified the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom.


    "Mr. Lin means that Sauron and King Gu are acting?" the old Sir frowned and said. "But Sauron is already a well deserved king in the dark world. Why do you want to play this play with King Gu?"


    Lin Yin said calmly, "I don''t know that, but if King Gu really has the strength to crush the Western dark world, there would be no place for our family to live in the Oriental hidden world circle."


    "We don''t need to guess. When the decisive battle comes, King Gu will give it to me. After the battle, I won''t owe you any favor." the sun looked at the old Sir Alex and said solemnly.


    "I''m sorry for you!" the old Sir sighed.


    Originally known as the eternal sun, the sun has been hidden for not many years. Just because he owes him a favor, he resolutely came to fight the mysterious King Gu Tianwang to repay his favor.


    After a long discussion, they left one by one. Half a month later, they gathered in Yorkshire, where King Gu and wolf king Sauron fought.


    And Lin Yin lived in the cromeer family.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Lin Yin planned to visit Rosary state. His last visit to overseas was many years ago, but this time, Lin Yin didn''t come out alone, and Anna was still with him.


    Lin Yin himself was not familiar with rose state, so he asked Anna to pick a scenic spot and take him around.


    Anna took Lin Yin to a famous Geopark in Rose state. Watching Lin Yin enjoy the scenery slowly, she didn''t even look at her, which made Anna a little discouraged.


    She was brought up by the old lord and advocated the strong. Lin Yin also knew that she was no weaker or even stronger than her grandfather.


    She also knows why the old lord asked her to come out with Lin Yin, but Lin Yin is like a stone. She can''t start at all.


    "Hello, are you from the Dragon kingdom?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin glanced up at the speaker and nodded faintly. Unexpectedly, he went out and strolled around and met his compatriots.


    However, at this time, close to the end of the year, there are many tourists, and it is normal to meet our compatriots.


    At this time, Lin Yin did not change his appearance. The news of his coming to rose state must not be concealed from Mr. Gu Da, so there is no need to hide it. At this time, he already has the strength to challenge Mr. Gu Da, not to mention a Lin Qingcang behind him.


    Seeing Lin Yin nodding, a smile appeared on the woman''s face. From the moment she saw Lin Yin, she was deeply attracted by Lin Yin''s handsome appearance and the temperament that she didn''t care about anything, but she was confident and arrogant.


    However, seeing Lin Yin''s attitude is a little light, the smile on Chen Wei''s face is a little astringent, but her nature is lively and cheerful, and Lin Yin really makes her move.


    Chen Wei came up to Lin Yin and whispered, "is that blonde your girlfriend?"


    At first, Chen Wei thought Anna was Lin Yin''s girlfriend, so she didn''t dare to come. However, according to his observation, the relationship between the two people should not be lovers, so she summoned up the courage to chat up.


    "No, we are just friends." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Just friends!" Chen Wei smiled even more and muttered to herself.


    A man in his thirties who had been following Chen Wei couldn''t stand Chen Wei''s bold move. He calmly shouted:


    "Xiao Wei!"


    "What are you doing?" Chen Wei rolled her eyes and said unhappily, "Jin Tao said it was impossible between us. You have to follow me. I can''t talk to people now?"


    Jin Tao''s face was full of anger, but he didn''t dare to express his anger to Chen Wei. He could only turn his head to Lin Yin and shouted, "what are you looking at, boy? I tell you that some people can''t climb up. If you know what you think, get out of here quickly, or I want you to look good. I tell you, I also have some friends in Rose state!"


    "Jintao, I tell you, you''d better not mess around, or I want you to look good!" Chen Wei looked at Jintao cautiously. Jintao is the legitimate son of Zhonghai Jinjia. The Jinjia''s main business is foreign trade export, and some relations in Rosary state are also very normal.


    Lin Yin just looked at Jin Tao and walked towards the front. How could the dragon on the nine days care about the provocation of a mole ant?


    "Boy, stop!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin dared to ignore him, Jin Tao was angry and wanted to go to Lin Yin. He was bound to give the man some color to see.


    But before Jin Tao took two steps, a cromil family bodyguard in a suit stopped Jin Tao''s way, looked at Anna and waited for Anna''s instructions.


    "Dare to speak unkindly to Mr. Lin and teach him a lesson!" Anna said faintly.


    Although Lin Yin disdains to play such a small role, no one in Rose state dares to insult the distinguished guests of the cromeer family.


    Seeing this, Jin Tao''s four bodyguards quickly protected Jin Tao behind them.


    "Do you know who I am? You dare to take care of my business. I''m a partner of the Ford family. I offended me. I can''t let you stay in Rose state, beauty. If you can accompany me all night, I''ll let your friends go and introduce you to the noble people of the Ford family. How about?"


    After being protected by the bodyguard, Jin Tao breathed a sigh of relief. When he was stared at by the bodyguard of the Western little girl just now, he had a feeling of suffocation, but now everything is all right.


    And the Western beauty in front of him is more beautiful than Chen Wei he has been pursuing. He believes that with the reputation of the Ford family, few people can refuse his conditions.


    "The Ford family?"


    Anna smiled. Is there a family better than her cromeer family in Rose state? The Ford family is just a secular family. They can make a living in Rose state, which depends on the food given by their cromeer family.


    "How''s it going? I''ll give you three minutes to think about it!"


    Jin Tao pushed away the bodyguard in front of him, walked to the front and said proudly.


    "Jin Tao, don''t go too far!"


    Chen Wei shouted that if it weren''t for her, Lin Yin and the Western girl in front of him would not be embarrassed by Jin Tao.


    "Pa!"


    Jin Tao slapped Chen Wei in the face and scolded, "what are you doing in front of me? This is in Rose state, not Zhonghai. Believe it or not, even if I do you, your father can''t do me!"


    Chen Wei covered her face and looked at Jin Tao in disbelief. He was beaten by Jin Tao.


    Seeing that Jin Tao dared to do it, Anna''s face changed and pointed to Jin Tao. Anna said coldly, "break his limbs and send him to Ford''s house. I''ll see what Ford''s house will do to me!"

 Chapter 832

    "Ah!"


    As soon as Anna''s voice fell, two cromeer family bodyguards rushed to Jin Tao, broke Jin Tao''s limbs and threw them on the side of the road.


    During this period, Jin Tao''s four bodyguards wanted to stop, but they were solved by two bodyguards.


    Because it is an eventful time, Anna, as Sir Alex''s favorite granddaughter, is sent to protect her by two Western experts with great strength.


    Jin Tao''s bodyguards are just ordinary people. How can they be their opponents.


    "Miss, it''s settled. I''ll send someone to take him to Ford''s house!"


    The bodyguard nodded to Anna.


    "Well, go!"


    Anna nodded and was about to chase Lin Yin.


    As for Chen Wei, she was stunned and stayed where she was. She didn''t expect that Jin Tao, who was arrogant in the middle of the sea, would be interrupted in this way. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    make love!


    As soon as Anna took two steps, she heard someone clapping her hands. A ferocious young man came out with four strong men from a hidden corner from afar.


    "Sister Anna, I''ve made an appointment with you many times. Why don''t you come out to see me? Your cromeer family is so arrogant in Rose state. They break people''s limbs every minute!"


    The young man said and looked at Anna maliciously. The four strong men also surrounded Anna and two bodyguards in the middle.


    "Brett derrick! How dare you come to my rose state?"


    Anna was not flustered in her eyes. She looked at Brett derrick calmly. The cromeer family and the Brett family are the top families in the West. They have been fighting for hundreds of years. This is rose state. She has no reason to be afraid of Brett derrick.


    She is confident that even if he is captured now, the people of the Brett family will not get out of rose state. After all, his cromeer family''s business in Rose state for hundreds of years is not comparable to that of this group of outsiders.


    Although the Brett family has existed in the West for thousands of years, although there have been ups and downs, it has been handed down and is still a top family, but this is not the strength for them to dare to challenge the cromier family in Rose state.


    "Oh!"


    Derrick smiled disdainfully and said coldly, "do you think Rose state is still the world of your family? In a short time, rose state will belong to my berlette family, and you will become my plaything!"


    The thought of getting the beautiful rose of the cromil family soon made Derek''s breath hot.


    "Have you got in touch with the Bailette family and King Gu?"


    Anna looked at derrick and asked coldly. Apart from Gu Tianwang, she really didn''t think anyone would attack their family.


    "Yes, our Bailette family has cooperated with King Gu. If you are sensible, serve me well today. Maybe I can give you and your father a way to live."


    With that, derrick looked at Anna proudly with hot eyes.


    Anna looked at derrick disdainfully and said calmly, "do you think you''re going to eat me?"


    "My good Anna, you''d better come with me!" derrick sneered. "Otherwise, don''t blame my men for offending you, miss cromil."


    As soon as he finished, the four strong men around Anna were all ready to try.


    Anna is a famous beauty in the West. During the arrest, they took the opportunity to touch her face and rub it. Isn''t it beautiful.


    If derrick is tired of playing, maybe he can reward them to play!


    "Miss, you go first and we''ll stop them!"


    The two bodyguards protected Anna behind them and whispered that they were all guardians trained by the cromir family since childhood. The four strong men brought by derrick also had the strength of the list. They were not sure they could stop them. They had to fight to the death, hoping to bring a glimmer of hope for Anna''s escape.


    "No!"


    Anna said calmly that Lin Yin is stronger than his grandfather. With Lin Yin here, derrick can''t hurt them.


    If Lin Yin loses, she can''t escape.


    "Anna, you''re not waiting for the Oriental, are you?" derrick looked at Anna thoughtfully and said, "I''ve asked Uncle Jefferson to deal with him."


    Hearing Jefferson''s name, Anna''s two bodyguards turned pale. Jefferson, the God of death, the No. 2 expert of the Brett family, came.


    "If you want to catch me, a Jefferson may not be enough!" Anna said faintly.


    Seeing that Anna was still indifferent, derrick felt a sense of time in his heart and shouted, "who gave you courage, Anna? Is the old thing of the old Sir coming?"


    "Patter!"


    As soon as Derek''s voice fell, a body fell beside him.


    Lin Yin walked slowly over and said calmly, "Anna''s courage is given by me. Can you be convinced?"


    "Lin Yin!"


    Anna''s face brightened when she saw Lin Yin coming. Although she believed that Lin Yin would come, the stone in his heart fell to the ground at the moment of seeing Lin Yin.


    Dairik stared at the body that Lin Yin had left beside him with a look of disbelief.


    "You... You... Killed... Jefferson..."


    Derrick was so frightened that he couldn''t speak clearly. Jefferson was the strong man on the secret list. He came out with him for only an hour and turned into a body.


    The four strong men brought by derrick also became trembling.


    "Easterner, King Gu is standing behind us. I advise you to leave, or my grandfather and King Gu will never let you go!" derrick roared.


    "Let them come to me!"


    The crowd only saw Lin Yin''s body shaking slightly, almost motionless. But Derek has been slapped in the air by Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s strength is so powerful that even if he only uses half his strength, he is not a dairick who can resist it.


    Half of derrick''s head was smashed by Lin Yin''s slap. From the side, it was as if the whole head had been squeezed into a strip.


    "Bang!"


    Derek''s body fell on the dirt seven or eight meters away.


    The direct descendant of the beret family came with a dream, so he was slapped to death by Lin Yin.


    "This!"


    The four strong men who followed Derek stayed where they were. What should they do when they faced people who were not even Lord Jefferson''s opponents?


    Lin Yin looked at the four people and waved them. The sword Gang he cut off was like cutting meat. The three people were cut into several sections, and the corpses were everywhere.


    Then Lin Yin looked at the last person and said faintly:


    "You, take us to the residence of the beret family, and I''ll spare you!"

 Chapter 833

    When Lin Yin and Anna took the strong man who was not dead to the residence of the beret family, the elite of the beret family gathered here in a secret manor in Rosary state and were having a heated discussion.


    "Derek just heard that the little girl of the cromeer family left their family manor with two bodyguards. He is trying to get it back without disturbing the cromeer family."


    A senior member of the beret family bowed slightly and reported.


    The first one sitting at the top of the manor is an old man who is nearly 90 years old. The old man''s hair is sparse, but he combs it neatly. His teeth are as white as snow, and there is no lack of one.


    He sat at the top with his eyes closed. No one dared to make a change in the whole room.


    The old man is the man in power of the beret family, beret Moore.


    Brett Moore was a legend in his life. He took charge of the Brett family when he was young. Shengsheng carried the belet family back to the top family in the West.


    Moore''s own strength is strong. He has fought with Sir Alex for many times in his life.


    "Nonsense! If we expose our position at this time, our plans will all fail and may put us in danger."


    Moore slowly opened his eyes and said.


    A middle-aged man sitting under Moore hurriedly said, "father, derrick went out to get some information. We received information yesterday. Sir Alex invited some strong men from the dark world to come, perhaps to deal with King Gu."


    "Moreover, I specially asked master Jefferson and Derek to go together to ensure that everything is safe."


    The middle-aged man was derrick''s father. He was relieved to see that Moore was not angry.


    "There should be no problem with Jefferson." Moore nodded and stopped talking.


    At this moment, an oriental face in the room who had not spoken suddenly opened his eyes and looked like a sword: "what Oriental face did Anna follow when she went out? I received the news from the governor that the cromeer family may have invited a strong oriental."


    Derek''s father hesitated and said, "well... I seem to hear that Derek said that there is indeed an Oriental Youth with Anna."


    "Mr. Messenger, what''s the problem?" Moore asked suspiciously.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. That young man is the Oriental expert invited by the cromir family. Derrick may be more or less dangerous. Mr. Moore, we''d better move earlier!" the messenger sent by Mr. Gu said solemnly in his eyes.


    People in the Western dark world may not know Lin Yin''s strength, but he has long heard of Lin Yin''s name. Although old Moore is also on the list, he may not be Lin Yin''s opponent.


    "You don''t have to make a mountain out of a molehill! Even if the Oriental around Anna is a master, is it master Jefferson''s opponent?"


    Derek''s father frowned and was a little unhappy. There were more than ten tianbang experts here. Even if the cromeer family came out together, they were not afraid at all.


    As they were talking, there was an earth shaking noise in the distance, followed by gunshots, and soon there was no movement.


    At this time, a guard hurried in and said, "Mr. Moore is bad. Someone has been killed and our brother can''t stop it."


    "Asshole! Who is so bold?"


    Before Moore and the messenger spoke, the two senior members of the beret family clapped their hands and shouted angrily.


    "It''s Miss Anna of the cromil family and an Oriental Youth!" said the guard in a panic.


    "How is that possible?"


    Derek''s father was completely flustered. Just now he said that the Oriental was not Jefferson''s opponent and thought that Derek would bound Anna and the Oriental back.


    But now it''s suddenly heard that Anna and the Oriental have killed her. Isn''t his son derrick more or less dangerous?


    "Mr. Moore, only you can win that young man!"


    The emissary of the Dragon mansion said solemnly in his eyes, if Moore can''t stop Lin Yin today, they all have to explain here.


    Moore slowly stood up and took the lead in walking towards the door. Even Jefferson was not the strong opponent, which was worth his shot.


    Spearheaded by Barrett Moore, other top leaders of the Barrett family also got up one after another and followed Moore closely. In their eyes, Moore is God. As long as Moore is there, what is a dragon man?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, at the door of the secret courtyard, Lin Yin was holding his back and looked leisurely at the nervous members of the beret family.


    At this time, there were dozens of people lying in the courtyard, all of whom could be escorted by one enemy and five mercenaries. Many of them were still carrying guns, but they couldn''t resist the young man''s gentle finger in front of them.


    At this time, countless members and guards of the beret family dared to come from all directions. After seeing the corpses all over the ground, they all looked at Lin Yin nervously.


    The guns in his hand are also aimed at Lin Yin. As long as Lin Yin dares to change, they will rush up.


    "Lin Yin!"


    Anna is still a little nervous in the face of hundreds of people. The two bodyguards have been sent by her family to inform the old Sir Alex, but she came over with Lin Yin.


    Now she felt a little regret. Although she knew Lin Yin was strong, she didn''t know whether the enemy could win so many guns at the same time. Even thought that even if Lin Yin could resist but couldn''t protect her, she would be shot into a hornet''s nest.


    "Go!"


    With the order of a leader dressed up, a group of strong men with weapons rushed up.


    Lin Yin smiled disdainfully. The gap between mortals and the strong on the tianbang didn''t depend on the number of people.


    Facing them, Lin Yin just bent his fingers and shot a bright sword from his hand, which differentiated into countless small sword Qi and passed through the crowd.


    This is the usage of a little vigorous Qi that Lin Yin understood from the fragmented script of sword Sutra.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    There was a wail.


    Lin Yin''s vigorous Qi was so strong that the thugs of the Bailette family were cut off one after another and fell to the ground crying.


    Those thugs who rushed behind and narrowly escaped were also sweating and did not dare to come forward again, with a look of fear on their faces.


    "Chief, what should I do?"


    Those who had not been hurt by Lin Yin surrounded the person who gave orders and asked in a low voice.


    "Shoot me, I don''t believe he can stop us from shooting so many guns!" the leader shouted.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said coldly, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill these minions, but since they took the initiative to think, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    Fierce gunfire sounded, flames spewed, bullets came like a storm, and at least dozens of machine guns opened fire at the same time.


    Lin Yin took a step forward, pointed to the sword, waved the sword and cut it again.

 Chapter 834

    "Ah ah ah!"


    The bright sword spirit was thrown wantonly. Amid the hail of bullets, a scream came. Soon the gunfire stopped, and the bullet shells on the ground were left a foot away from Lin Yin.


    Those bullet shells were as like as two peas cut from the middle. If someone looked closely, they would be found to be roughly measured by the ruler, and the two shells were the same size.


    The gunmen who just shot were cut in two by Lin Yin''s sword.


    "Monster!"


    Seeing this, some thugs who did not start in the distance threw down their weapons and turned around and fled.


    Even such powerful firepower can''t deal with the man in front of us. What''s not a monster?


    Bailette Moore and many senior leaders of the Bailette family also arrived at this time. They just saw Lin Yin as a demon.


    Seeing this scene, the senior level of the beret family also shrunk his pupils and looked at the young man standing with his hands behind his back.


    "As an expert of the Dragon Kingdom, you should deal with these ordinary people. Is there an expert style?"


    Seeing this scene of corpses everywhere, the city hall of eberlet Moore can''t help it. You know, these people killed by Lin Yin have been cultivated by the Brett family for decades.


    This time, in order to completely destroy the cromil family, they brought most of the elite of the family, but unexpectedly, they were completely destroyed by a dragon nation.


    "Father, kill the evil thief!"


    Derek''s father''s eyes were red and his face was red. Lin Yin and Anna were standing here, which meant that his son Derek had suffered an accident.


    When the emissary of the dragon house saw Lin Yin, his eyes were dignified. As the confidant of Xiao Zongheng, the leader of the Dragon House, he was the one who knew Lin Yin best here.


    He knows Lin Yin''s terrible. This time he came to help the beret family in order to destroy the cromeer family. Now Lin Yin is here, and Fu Jun and Xiao Zongheng went to work on the Arctic ice field. They don''t know when they will come back. It seems that the purpose of this trip can''t be achieved.


    Lin Yin sits on the top of the two heavenly lists in the cromeer family. Only the government can send some strong people to gnaw down this hard bone.


    Lin Yin walked slowly towards the messenger and asked, "are you from the Dragon mansion?"


    The messenger''s body stiffened. He didn''t expect Lin Yin to notice him. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "Luo Wen, the messenger of the gate, has seen childe Lin Yin!"


    "Emissary, what are you doing with so much nonsense? We are so strong that we can''t deal with him?" cried derrick''s father.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin frowned and just chopped the sword.


    He is a descendant of the Dragon House monarch and talks with the traitors of the dragon house. There is no room for others to intervene.


    "You dare!"


    Moore''s eyes were dignified in the face of Lin Yin''s sword. He didn''t dare to be careless in the face of a strong man of Lin Yin''s level.


    "Pa!"


    They were separated by tens of meters. Between the lightning flashes in Moore''s hand, a huge lightning turned into an incandescent flame, like a thunderbolt, facing Lin Yin''s sword.


    Lightning is like substance.


    It takes a lot of time for ordinary strong people in the dark list to condense such quality lightning, but Moore only needs a moment to condense the lightning.


    The lightning, which is several meters long, instantly crosses the distance of dozens of steps and pulls out a long electric mark in the air. Even if it is far away, everyone can feel the amazing power on this lightning.


    "Is this Moore''s power?"


    Luo Wen''s eyes showed joy. Moore''s strength was stronger than he thought. He couldn''t even take a move. It seems that Lin Yin may not be invincible.


    "If Lin Yin could be captured today!"


    Luo Wen''s heart was burning at the thought of how much benefit he could get from taking Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin didn''t panic in his eyes when he hit Lin Yin like thunder god. He just pointed it into a sword and cut it out from a distance.


    The bright light of the sword, like a dragon rising from the sky, passed through the void and directly hit the lightning.


    "Boom!"


    The sword and lightning struck together.


    Suddenly, there was an explosion like the collapse of the earth. Countless lightning exploded around and turned into a lightning area with a diameter of more than ten meters. Everything in the area was destroyed by lightning.


    Even if they were so far apart, Luo Wen and others felt that their hair stood up.


    Lin Yin and Moore fought more than ten times in an instant. Only lightning and vigorous Qi were seen in the whole courtyard. The whole courtyard has been destroyed.


    "That''s too strong!"


    Luo Wen muttered to himself.


    The gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. If Lin Yin wins, he must be the first one to look for. As soon as Luo Wen''s eyes turn, he will run away.


    If Moore wins, he''ll turn around and come back.


    Before he left, he saw Anna standing at the door. As soon as he was happy, he stepped on her and swept towards Anna.


    "Tear!"


    Moore pulled down two lightning spears from the void, and then shot at the forest one by one.


    "Hum!"


    Lin yinleng snorted and greeted him with two swords. Lin Yingang wanted to solve Moore completely. He caught a glimpse of Rowan sneaking towards Anna and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "Die!"


    Lin Yin''s figure flashed past and appeared ten feet away from Luo Wen, pointing to Luo Wen''s forehead.


    "I wanted to save your life and let you take me to Mr. Gu da. Since you want to die, I will help you. Since Mr. Gu Da knows I''m in Rose state, let him come to me!"


    Luo Wen was shocked when he saw Lin Yin''s empty guidance, and shouted, "Yin, don''t kill me. Mr. Gu is in the Arctic ice field. I can lead the way for you!"


    "It''s late!"


    Lin Yin shook his head. Under the guidance, Luo Wen''s eyes were dull and his body fell slowly.


    "Lin Yin, fight with me. You dare to be distracted and die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Moore''s figure appeared three feet away from Lin Yin, driving two thunder dragons with both hands and roaring towards Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin didn''t dodge and let Moore ride the Thunder Dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The dazzling lightning flashed, and the place where Lin Yin stood was directly blasted into a big pit of three or four meters, just like a heavy shell explosion.


    Lin Yin''s body was wrapped by lightning and couldn''t see the scene clearly.


    "Lin Yin!"


    Anna was frightened and shouted.


    Moore stared at the pit with an uneasy look in his eyes. Even if his old opponent Sir Alex forced him to take this blow, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die, but somehow, his heart was very uneasy at this time.


    "What a pity!"


    Lin Yin''s figure came out of the hole slowly. Moore''s strength was weaker than Chen Songyang. It might be difficult for him to deal with Moore a month ago.


    But now his strength is not comparable to that of a month ago.

 Chapter 835

    Moore''s face has changed. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin didn''t do anything under his full attack. What kind of monster is this person?


    This time, he was afraid that the berlette family had fallen.


    "Drink!"


    Lin Yin burst out, raised one hand over his head, took his hand as a sword and chopped it down.


    The bright sword Qi soared more than 20 meters away. It was like lightning splitting in the air. The white sword was like a rainbow running through the sun. It seemed that the surrounding space was cut open by this sword.


    This sword is the result of Lin Yin''s seclusion during this period. It''s a kind of respect for him to use this move to kill Bailette Moore.


    "Hey!"


    Moore sighed and the thunder flashed all over him. Lin Yin''s sword has completely locked him. Now he can''t even step back. He can only fight to death.


    If he fails, it is difficult for the people he brings to escape. Fortunately, he has arranged the back road of the family before coming to rose state.


    Even if they were all dead, the Berets would not cut off their inheritance.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder and the sword collided.


    The sound was ten times louder than before, and countless thunder lights shot in all directions. The high-level and thugs of the bolot family who still stayed in place suffered immediately, and were directly penetrated by these thunder lights.


    The speed of thunder light is too fast. Even those strong people with tianbang strength can hardly block the rapid thunder light.


    Lin Yin cut the sword without a trace of dispersion. He cut it directly from the thunder light and cut a crack several meters deep and tens of meters long on the ground.


    When the smoke cleared, there was no trace of Moore''s existence.


    "Beret Moore is dead?"


    Anna stared at the crack and asked incredulously.


    After years of fighting between the Brett family and the cromeer family, Brett Moore, who was made an old opponent by his grandfather Sir Alex, died in the hands of Lin Yin, who was about his age.


    It made her a little confused whether it was an illusion or a reality.


    "Dead!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    Before long, Sir Alex personally arrived with four top players and more than a dozen strong players.


    When Anna learned that Lin Yin killed Moore, the old Sir looked at Lin Yin with a trace of respect, and other cromier family treated Lin Yin as a God.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin invaded the residence of the beret family, he didn''t hide much, and such a big news broke out afterwards, which can''t be covered up.


    Rose state border, in a big mountain, in a secret courtyard.


    There are three people sitting upright.


    "Who the hell is this man? Even old Moore died in his hands."


    ***


    The ancient Muay Thai master is nearly 100 years old, but he looks no different from the middle-aged man of 40. He can''t even see a trace of aging in his flesh.


    Facing Songpa''s dark eyes like an abyss, the first two lowered their heads and dared not look directly at Songpa.


    "Teacher, the young man''s name is Lin Yin. He is an expert of Langya Lin family in the Dragon kingdom!"


    Next, a strong man with bare upper body and tendon flesh bowed his head and said.


    "Langya Lin family!"


    Songpa nodded and muttered to himself, "forty years ago, I lost to Lin Qingcang of Langya Lin family. I was forced to make an oath not to set foot in the Dragon kingdom in this life. Unexpectedly, I met Lin Qingcang''s descendants in the West. It''s time to charge a wave of interest."


    With that, Songpa flashed a fierce look in his eyes.


    He has been known as the strongest successor of ancient Muay Thai since he was a child. At the age of less than 40, he reached the state above the list of heaven. Forty years ago, he led the ancient Muay Thai into the Dragon Kingdom and wanted to share a cake with the ancient Muay Thai in the Dragon Kingdom.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Lin Qingcang, who was at the peak of integrity at that time. He was defeated by Lin Qingcang and signed the agreement that ancient Muay Thai should not enter the Dragon kingdom in a hundred years in front of the whole hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom.


    Ancient Muay Thai defeated from the Dragon kingdom.


    This matter was regarded by him as a shame of his life!


    "Teacher, why don''t you do it? I''ll go out of the mountain to capture the Lin family''s heirs and give them to master you!" Chacha''s eyes flashed an eager look and looked at Songpa warmly.


    "You can''t guess nonsense!" Songpa looked at his most satisfied disciple and whispered s, "even old Moore is not the opponent of the successor of the Lin family. You still need to practice for a few years to challenge him."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Lin Hu, the emissary of the Dragon House, hurriedly said, "the king of the house sent an order to let us not do it for the time being. After he has handled the things on the Arctic ice sheet, he will come and subdue the dark world at one fell swoop."


    Songpa looked at the speaker and said faintly, "are you telling me to do something? Mr. Gu DA and I are just a cooperative relationship. Believe it or not, Mr. Gu Da doesn''t dare turn against me now?"


    Lin Hu Shan smiled and said, "master Songpa is joking. How dare I tell you to do something!"


    Although Lin Hu is respectful, he despises Songpa at the bottom of his heart. If Songpa is really so strong, why conspire with the Lord Fujun to deal with Lin Qingcang.


    "Let''s go!"


    Songpa stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Since there is a Lin junior here, I''ll meet him, a cromeer family and a Lin junior. I can destroy it easily!"


    Chachai followed closely, and Lin Hu had no choice but to follow.


    They walked very fast and soon reached the foot of the mountain.


    Along the way, Lin Hu kept persuading Songpa and wanted Songpa to eliminate the idea of action.


    "Master Songpa, if you kill Lin Yin, I''m afraid you will provoke Lin Qingcang out of the mountain!"


    Songpa stood still, looked at Lin Hu coldly and said, "do you think I''m not as good as Lin Qingcang?"


    Lin Hu left a cold sweat on his forehead and whispered, "master Songpa, you misunderstood. I''m just afraid to scare the snake. What''s Lin Qingcang? Master Songpa, you can kill it easily."


    "Hum!"


    Songpa snorted coldly and said faintly, "forty years ago, after I went back to the secret cave of ancient Muay Thai, I practiced eight arm divine fist hard. Now my eight arm divine fist has become great. Can Lin Qingcang compare it?"


    "Lin Hu, eight arm Shenquan is the strongest boxing technique of Muay Thai in ancient times. My master''s eight arm Shenquan has become great. There are few opponents in the world. Even your master may not be my master''s opponent." chachai said proudly: "Lin Qingcang and others, my master can solve it easily."


    Although Songpa didn''t speak, he couldn''t hide the color in his eyes.


    While chatting excitedly about the power of eight arm Shenquan, a leisurely voice suddenly came from the side of the road not far away.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    A green robed figure stood with his hands on the tree not far away, looking coldly at the three of Songpa.

 Chapter 836

    "Who are you?"


    Cha guessed that his face was cold and asked at the exit.


    There is no trace of martial arts cultivation on the green robed man, but if the green robed man doesn''t make a sound at such a close distance, he doesn''t find the trace of the green robed man, which proves the uniqueness of the green robed man.


    Lin Hu also looked at the green robed man with dignified eyes. Although Songpa and chaguess were both experts, he was still a little uneasy in the face of the green robed man.


    Only Songpa looked at the figure of the green robed man with a trace of doubt in his eyes. He felt that the figure of the green robed man was somewhat like an old friend who should not appear here at this time.


    "Who is your excellency? If it''s all right, please don''t block the way!"


    Lin Hu arched his hand at the man in green robe and said that the man in front of him must be not simple. It''s better not to create complications.


    "Ha ha!"


    The green robed people laughed, turned around and said calmly:


    "Songpa, I haven''t seen you for many years. I don''t even know my old friends?"


    When the green robed man turned around, Songpa''s pupil suddenly shrank and exclaimed.


    "Lin Qingcang, it''s you!"


    Lin Qingcang''s appearance at this time is very different from that of 40 years ago. Songpa looks almost the same as when he was 40. Lin Qingcang looks silver, but his appearance is different from that of other old men, so Songpa doesn''t recognize Lin Qingcang for a moment.


    "You are Lin Qingcang!"


    Chacha guessed that his pupil shrank suddenly, but his fighting spirit rose instead of falling. In recent years, the name he heard most from master Songpa was Lin Qingcang. He wanted to see how strong Lin Qingcang was.


    Over the years, he has challenged all kinds of masters and has never had an enemy. He thinks he can walk dozens of rounds in the hands of his master Songpa. He doesn''t believe that Lin Qingcang is really so strong.


    However, Lin Hu has already retreated. Lin Qingcang''s reputation is too popular in the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom. Lin Qingcang is one of the top people in the Dragon kingdom. He doesn''t believe that master Songpa can defeat Lin Qingcang.


    "Guess, step back!"


    Songpa opened his mouth coldly. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to disobey Songpa''s words. He had to retreat behind Songpa.


    Songpa walked forward slowly, looked at Lin Qingcang, sighed and said, "Lin Qingcang, you shamed me out of the Dragon Kingdom forty years ago. Do you know how I spent these years?"


    "All these years, I practice day and night to defeat you. I''m ashamed of myself. Today you will die under my fist!"


    Lin Qingcang stood with a negative hand, jumped down from the tree, looked at the eulogy PA, and said faintly, "I want to see how much progress you have made in the past 40 years, which makes you have the illusion that you can challenge me."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Songpa didn''t speak and couldn''t see. His master was the most powerful person in the world in his heart. Now he was despised.


    Then he guessed that the soles of his feet suddenly kicked on the ground, his body shape suddenly appeared next to Lin Qingcang, and hit Lin Qingcang''s head with a fist.


    Chachai''s fist is attached with strong vigorous Qi. Even if it is a huge stone weighing several tons, his fist can blow it to pieces.


    Seeing that his fist had appeared three feet above Lin Qingcang''s head, Cha guessed that there was a cruel smile on his face. He seemed to have seen Lin Qingcang being blasted into meat and mud by his fist.


    "Be careful!"


    Chachai didn''t think so when he heard Songpa''s exclamation. Lin Qingcang, who frightened Shifu, was just like this. Today he will be ashamed for Shifu.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Qingcang''s whole body appeared a blue protective vigorous Qi three feet. This protective vigorous Qi has almost become a substance. It looks like Lin Qingcang''s whole body is wrapped by a light green leaf.


    But chachai punched the light green body protecting vigorous Qi with all his strength, just as someone smashed a few meters thick steel plate with ice.


    Chachai''s fist gang was like a flash in the pan, and dissipated as soon as he contacted the light green body protecting Gang Qi. The first half of chachai''s right hand also disappeared with the dissipation of gang Qi.


    "Ah!"


    Chachai gave a scream in his mouth and hurried back to Songpa''s back. He looked at Lin Qingcang as if he had seen a ghost. Lin Qingcang just held up his body protecting Gang Qi, and he became this ghost.


    How strong this man is.


    Lin Qingcang dispersed his vigorous Qi to protect his body. Looking at the loss of his right hand, he said faintly: "your strength is weaker than your master 40 years ago. You''d better go back and practice hard for decades!"


    "Of course, I won''t be my opponent for decades!"


    Songpa also looked at Lin Qingcang as if he had seen a ghost, swallowed his saliva, and whispered, "Lin Qingcang, I Songpa hereby swear that I will never step into the Dragon kingdom in this life and will not be an enemy of the Lin family. As long as you let me go this time, I will immediately go back to my ancient Muay Thai secret cave and stop interfering in all worldly things!"


    "Master!"


    Chachai couldn''t believe it and shouted. He also wanted Songpa to avenge him for breaking his hand. Unexpectedly, Songpa didn''t even have the courage to do it.


    "Shut up!"


    Sompa shouted. Chachai is too ignorant. Lin Qingcang''s vigorous Qi becomes essence. He suspects that Lin Qingcang has stepped into the legendary realm.


    Originally, I thought that after 40 years of hard training, eight arm Shenquan could at least have the power to fight with Lin Qingcang, but now I found that Lin Qingcang had stood in a state he couldn''t understand.


    He didn''t even have the courage to do it.


    Lin Qingcang shook his head and said calmly, "I thought you could make some progress after 40 years of hard training. I didn''t expect you to go back more and more. A martial artist doesn''t even have this blood. What can he achieve?"


    "If you didn''t say you were going to fight my great grandson just now, it''s not impossible for me to spare your life for the sake of my old friend. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t want to fight my Lin Qilin son!"


    With that, Lin Qingcang stepped lightly under his feet and shot away towards Songpa.


    "Run!"


    Songpa let out a loud drink, slapped chachai on his body, covered his body with a layer of golden yellow, and suddenly greeted Lin Qingcang.


    "Lin Qingcang, I''ll show you my progress over the years!"


    Songpa gave thousands of punches in an instant. Lin Qingcang seemed to have dozens of Songpa at the same time. Each punch of Songpa was more powerful than chachai''s all-out punch. At this time, even a small hill would be razed to the ground by Songpa.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Every punch of Songpa will bring a spark on Lin Qingcang''s vigorous Qi, but Lin Qingcang is standing in the air and let Songpa do his best.


    Lin Qingcang in the shield shook his head and whispered:


    "Songpa, your martial arts have their own type. You don''t have your own true meaning of martial arts. Even if you practice for a lifetime, you can''t surpass the ancestor of your ancient Thai boxing."


    "Let you see the real martial arts today!"


    With that, Lin Qingcang raised his hand fiercely. His whole body seemed to be integrated with the surrounding forest. There seemed to be a green giant in the void. With Lin Qingcang''s action, the giant punched Songpa down!


    "Poof!"


    Songpa''s body was directly smashed into the ground from mid air, and a deep pit with a diameter of tens of meters appeared on the ground.


    In the deep pit, Songpa slowly got up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and asked:


    "Lin Qingcang, you have stepped into the realm of God!"


    At this time, the Songpa had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. It was hanging in one breath and would die at any time.


    Lin Qingcang said slowly:


    "Half a step away!"

 Chapter 837

    "Half a step, half a step!"


    Songpa smiled bitterly and said, "Lin Qingcang, I''m not as good as you!"


    With that, Songpa fell to the ground without a sound.


    Lin Qingcang shook his head and ran after the two who ran away.


    They also heard the earth shaking fight just now, but they didn''t dare to look back at all. They just hoped that Songpa could delay a little longer.


    Lin Hu was terrified. You should know that songpake was a strong man that Gu Da, the governor of the government, also needed to be treated seriously, but he didn''t even have the power to fight back in front of Lin Qingcang.


    If you bring this news to the governor, you will get a great reward.


    Lin Qingcang took no time to chase them in the direction of their escape. Just now his Qi machine has locked them. A seriously injured tianbang and an ordinary tianbang warrior have no hope of escape in his hands.


    After a few breaths, Lin Qingcang saw the two people who were fleeing in a hurry.


    Lin Hu and chachai also found that Lin Qingcang had caught up. They only escaped for dozens of breaths. Lin Qingcang actually caught up. How strong is Lin Qingcang? Can the strongest of his master songpagu Muay Thai only stop Lin Qingcang for so long?


    "Don''t run away. I''ll give you a decent way to die. You can end it yourself!"


    Lin Qingcang followed them and said faintly.


    "I''m the most outstanding disciple of ancient Muay Thai. How can I die here!" Cha Chai stood in place like a madman.


    With a big drink, he rushed towards Lin Qingcang.


    Boom!


    Seeing Lin Qingcang waving, chachai''s body flew out and landed on the ground more than ten meters away.


    Lin Hu also knew that he could not escape from Lin Qingcang and shouted, "Lord Lin, if you promise to let me go, I will tell you the secret of the Arctic ice field!"


    Lin Qingcang frowned and said, "what''s the secret of the Arctic ice sheet? If it''s really a secret, you deserve to know?"


    The person in front of the Dragon mansion is just the strength of entering the tianbang for the first time. If there is something secret, it is not something that people of this level can master.


    "My uncle is Xiao Zong."


    Lin Hu hurriedly said. "Lin Qingcang, you have also been famous for a long time. As long as you promise not to kill me, I will tell you what my uncle and Fujun are doing in the Arctic ice field."


    "No wonder!"


    Lin Qingcang nodded. Xiao Zongheng, as a big man who has been in charge of seeking the door since the old Fujun period, is now the most trusted person of Mr. Gu. Lin Hu is Xiao Zongheng''s nephew and should know something.


    "You say, if it''s really useful news, it doesn''t hurt to let you go!"


    Lin Hu''s face showed a happy look. As long as he could escape from Lin Qingcang, the punishment of the Dragon mansion was naturally blocked by his uncle. He was not afraid at all.


    "I heard from my uncle that there are Xuanyuan lingguo on the Arctic ice sheet." Lin Hu whispered.


    "Xuanyuan lingguo."


    Even though Lin Qingcang''s city hall heard the name of Xuanyuan lingguo again, his face also showed surprise. Most people have never heard of Xuanyuan lingguo, and he also knows it from the ancient books handed down by the family. Xuanyuan lingguo can increase the probability that the top experts on the tianbang will break through the divine realm by 20%.


    He has been on the top of the heaven list for more than ten years. He is refining the real yuan in his body every day in order to increase the hope of promoting his divine realm.


    Lin Qingcang now knows that there is only 40% hope of success in breaking through the divine realm. He originally planned to wait until Lin Yin grew up and he would give it a go. Even if he had an accident, the Lin family would not decline.


    Unexpectedly, he got the news of Xuanyuan lingguo this time. If he could get a Xuanyuan lingguo, he would be 60% sure to break through the divine realm.


    Seeing Lin Qingcang standing still, Lin Hu asked in a low voice:


    "Master Lin, can I leave now?"


    Lin Qingcang looked at Lin Hu and slapped Lin Hu.


    Lin Hu couldn''t believe it until he died. Such a character as Lin Qingcang would go back on his word.


    Lin Qingcang smiled disdainfully. He shocked the reputation of the hidden world circle with blood and bones. If there were no means, how could the Lin family become the head of the six aristocratic families?


    If Mr. Gu Da knew that he was in Rose state, he would certainly scare the snake, and everything was related to the spiritual fruit of Xuanyuan, so he couldn''t be careless.


    "Lin Qingcang, I want one of Xuanyuan lingguo!"


    Just when Lin Qingcang solved Lin Hu, a cold voice came.


    In a shadow, a man emerged out of thin air. First his head came out, then his body and limbs. Just like the surface, it was originally a piece of grass, but this western man appeared like this.


    The dark king Caesar, the strongest man in the West 40 years ago, has not appeared for decades. Everyone in the Western dark world thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he appeared today.


    "Caesar, you know the importance of Xuanyuan lingguo to me!" Lin Qingcang frowned and said. Although he has some friendship with Caesar and the position of Songpa and others was also told by Caesar, he is bound to get Xuanyuan lingguo.


    "Lin Qingcang, you are kind to me. Before we find Xuanyuan lingguo, we are allies. After we find it, we rely on our abilities!"


    Caesar said in a deep voice that his strength is almost the same as that of Lin Qingcang. If you really want to fight, it''s not certain who will win or lose.


    "Good!"


    Lin Qingcang nodded. The way of martial arts is to fight with people and heaven. If you want to get Xuanyuan lingguo, it is the best result to rely on your ability.


    And there is another Mr. Gu da. According to Caesar, Mr. Gu Da''s strength is no worse than him. Therefore, when Mr. Gu Da shot at the Western dark world, he didn''t do it.


    "I''ll check where Xuanyuan lingguo is in the Arctic ice sheet!"


    With that, Caesar''s figure slowly disappeared into the shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun City, Donghai province.


    Shen San''s secretary carefully took Lu Yahui and Lu Caixia to Shen San''s office and said softly, "two ladies, wait a minute. Shen and President Jiang are on their way."


    Lu Yahui swaggered in Shen San''s boss''s chair and said arrogantly, "let Shen San come quickly, otherwise he won''t have to be the boss!"


    "Yes, what are Jiang Qi and Shen San? It''s not my nephew''s son-in-law who can do so much business!" Lu Caixia agreed after a round trip in the office.


    Originally, last time Lu Caixia offended Zhang Qimo, Lin Yin wanted to deal with Lu Caixia, because Zhang Qimo let Lu Caixia go for the sake of relatives.


    Unexpectedly, now Lu Caixia and Lu Yahui are mixed together. They have the same smell. They have been tossing around in Qingyun city recently.


    The secretary looked at them with a flash of disdain. If Lu Yahui hadn''t been Yin Shao''s mother-in-law, they would have been thrown into the lake by President Shen to feed fish.


    At this time, Shen San and Jiang Qi also rushed over and saw Lu Yahui sitting in his position. A trace of displeasure flashed in their eyes. But thinking that Lu Yahui was Yin Shao''s mother-in-law, Shen Sanqiang squeezed out a smile and said:


    "I don''t know what Ms. Lu wants from me?"

 Chapter 838

    "Shen San, Jiang Qi, you came just in time."


    Lu Yahui put her feet on Shen San''s desk and said arrogantly, "my nephew wants to start a company recently. Please give me some money quickly."


    "Zhang Qimo and Lin Yin don''t know what to do, and they don''t answer the phone!"


    Lin Yin went abroad and couldn''t get through the phone. Recently, Zhang Qimo was practicing martial arts with Lao Taijun in the sword washing pool. He just sent a message to Lu Yahui.


    Since knowing that Lin Yin is a big man from imperial capital, Lu Yahui wants to make some profits, but Lin Yin has never come back since he left Qingyun city some time ago.


    She really can''t stand it. In his opinion, Shen San and Jiang Qi are both Lin Yin''s men. Lin Yin''s men are his men. He should decide everything in Qingyun city.


    Shen Sanqiang held back his anger. Before talking to yinshao, he didn''t dare to talk to him like this in Qingyun city. If it weren''t for Lin Yin, Lu Yahui would not be able to get out of his office.


    Seeing Shen Sanshen''s slightly angry face, Jiang Qi stepped forward and asked faintly, "how much do you need?"


    "Jiang Qi, this is the way you talk to me?" Lu Yahui shouted when she saw that Jiang Qi didn''t seem to pay attention to him. "If it weren''t for my son-in-law Lin Yin, you don''t know where you are now? Now the wings are hard, and even I dare not respect you. Believe it or not, I can make all you have without a word."


    Lu Caixia also wanted to cling to Lu Yahui. She quickly said, "yes, you are just a dog of our Lu family. When you see the owner, you don''t know to wag your tail?"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Lu Caixia''s voice fell, Jiang Qi slapped Lu Caixia in the face and said coldly, "I naturally know Yin Shao''s care for me, but what are you, and dare to bark in front of me."


    At this time, Jiang Qi has been in power for a long time, and he has a momentum of not being angry and self threatening.


    Lu Yahui is Yin Shao''s mother-in-law. He can''t fight, but Lu Caixia is nothing. Last time, if his wife hadn''t begged, Yin Shao would have personally punished Lu Caixia.


    Lu Yahui was also startled by Jiang Qi. She held back her fear and said, "Shen San, you quickly take 10 billion yuan to open a company for my nephew. Give the money and we''ll go right away!"


    Jiang Qi took out a check from his clothes, brushed it, signed a number on it, handed it to Lu Yahui and said, "ten billion no, this is thirty million. Take it and go!"


    Lu Yahui''s eyes flashed with joy. Originally, 10 billion was just her lion''s big mouth. He was very satisfied to get 30 million.


    After receiving the check, Lu Yahui said faintly, "you know!"


    Then he strode out of the office.


    When they left, Shen Sancai said with a worried face: "recently, many inexplicable people have come to Qingyun city. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse!"


    "Yes!" Jiang Qi sighed and said, "master Hu Canghai also said that many experts have come to Qingyun city recently. Some of them are not even his opponents. Yin Shao has gone abroad again. I don''t know when to come back."


    "Troubled times!"


    Lu Caixia turned her face in an instant after she left shensan company. She pointed to Lu Yahui and shouted, "Yahui, I''ll take 20 million for 30 million this time."


    "20 million? Why?" luyahui was like a cat trampled on its tail. She suddenly blew her hair. She had planned to give Lu Caixia one million at random. Now Lu Caixia asked for 20 million, which she couldn''t accept.


    "I was slapped by Jiang Qi because of you, and you promised to open a company for my son. Isn''t it too much to take 20 million?" Lu Caixia said coldly, "and you think how many people Lin Yin has offended our Lu family. I can''t take some money to help you. Otherwise, who will give you a look when you go back?"


    "Besides, if you have run out of money, you can ask Jiang Qi again. They are just people who work for Lin Yin. Don''t you dare give them a word?"


    Luyahui frowned, thinking that the last time he returned to Jiangyue County, the people of the old six and the old eight didn''t want to see him, he said reluctantly, "OK, here''s 20 million for you, but you can''t let the old eight and the old six blame me again."


    "Don''t worry, I will satisfy them."


    Seeing Lu Yahui nodding, Lu Caixia''s face brightened up. He knew that Lu Yahui wanted face and suffered. It was easy to get some money from her.


    As for those relatives, just spend hundreds of thousands.


    ¡­¡­


    In a small yard of the cromeer family in Rose state.


    After killing old Moore, Lin Yin has been closed in the yard, waiting for people in the Western dark world to find Mr. Gu Da''s trace.


    "Who?"


    Lin Yin, sitting on the bed, opened his eyes and shouted.


    "Me."


    Lin Yin stood up and saw Lin Qingcang coming out of the dark, with a happy look in his eyes. Lin Yin hurried up and asked:


    "Great grandfather, what have you been doing these days?"


    Lin Qingcang looked at Lin Yin with a look of satisfaction in his eyes. After a few days, Lin Yin''s breath became stronger. It seems that Lin Yin has digested the opportunity of washing the sword pool. Even if he fails to find Xuanyuan lingguo, the Lin family will have successors.


    Lin Qingcang smiled and said, "yin''er, I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "Farewell?" Lin Yin looked puzzled.


    Lin Qingcang smiled and said, "I''m going to solve a grudge."


    Lin Qingcang still didn''t tell Lin Yin about Xuanyuan lingguo and Mr. Gu da. If he can succeed, Xuanyuan lingguo must have Lin Yin''s share. If he fails, Lin Yin is the hope of the whole Lin family and is bound not to let Lin Yin have an accident.


    "Then be more careful!" Lin Yin said calmly. With Lin Qingcang''s strength, there shouldn''t be many people in the world can keep him.


    And he has his own things to do.


    Although Mr. Gu Da''s strength is unfathomable, as the real king of the Dragon mansion, he and Mr. Gu Da must have a war, and the opportunity he got from the sword washing pool has been digested almost, and his strength has vaguely touched the threshold of the peak on the tianbang.


    In a short time, his strength can''t be greatly improved unless he has another chance to wash the sword pool.


    Now his reincarnation period has passed, and the practice of the supreme dragon code has made a breakthrough. Even if he is facing the top experts on the tianbang, he also has the power of a war.


    Mr. Gu Da, he is not afraid. It is time to find out the disappearance of his master.


    "Good!"


    Lin Qingcang smiled calmly, and his body soon disappeared into the night.


    The next morning.


    The old Lord came with the sun and said solemnly, "Mr. Lin, Zeus has heard the news and found the trace of Mr. Gu da."


    "Snowman town in the Arctic ice field!"

 Chapter 839

    Sitting on a private plane to the Arctic ice sheet, the sun and the old Sir looked dignified and poured a mouthful of wine into their mouths from time to time.


    Although they are the top experts in the dark world, they are not confident to survive in the face of this level of battle.


    In particular, Sir Alex Ferguson, although his strength is strong in the list, he is not enough to see Mr. Lin Yin Gu DA and others who can easily kill old Moore.


    The old Sir has arranged the affairs behind him. If something happens to him, the title of the head of the family will be inherited by Anna''s father. Although he is the only strong man on the cromeer family''s list, there are nearly ten experts on the list. Even if something happens to him, he can keep a low profile and hibernate for decades. He will have no problem going out of the mountain.


    Lin Yin and the old lord set out first, while Zeus and other people gathered and then went together.


    Lin Yin also frowned. Unexpectedly, Mr. Gu Da was in Snowman town. The place marked on the map left by his master was Snowman town.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or Mr. Gu da. They got the map in another way.


    Moreover, in the letter left to him by his master, it was mentioned that when he reached the top of tianbang, he would go to Snowman Town, which showed that the danger of snowman town was not great. At least the strong people at the top of tianbang could be solved.


    "Sir, what do you know about Snowman town? Why did Mr. Gu and his colleagues go there? What strange places are there?"


    Lin Yin asked quietly.


    Snowman town is located on the Western Arctic ice sheet. He doesn''t know much, but Sir Alex has been in the Western dark world for many years. If there is anything unusual, he must know something.


    The old lord frowned and said, "I don''t know much about Snowman Town, but it is mentioned in the investigation data that there have been many savages in the history of snowman Town, but the people sent to investigate have found no trace, and I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    "Savage?"


    Lin Yin frowned and didn''t get any useful clues for a moment.


    The plane can''t fly directly to the snowman town. Lin Yin got off the plane in the city nearest to the snowman town and ran to the snowman town with all his strength.


    All three of them are strong on the top of the sky list. They travel faster on the snow than the tools in the snowmobile sledge.


    However, on this ice field, which is often tens of degrees below zero, ordinary tianbang experts can''t stand it. Lin Yin and the sun have nothing to do. The old Sir put on a thick cotton padded robe.


    He is old after all, and his blood is not as vigorous as when he was young.


    The three men walked in the snow for three days and attacked thousands of kilometers. There was no smoke here. I don''t know why there was a small town.


    Standing on a hill a kilometer away from the town, Lin Yin sighed:


    "If there are any miracles in this place, it''s normal!"


    Since he got close to the town, Lin Yin felt that it was not easy here. The speed of cultivation here was at least twice that of ordinary places, but slightly inferior to that near the sword washing pool.


    You know, a sword washing pool can guarantee the glory of langyalin family for thousands of years, but it''s strange that Snowman town is a group of ordinary people living here for generations without being occupied by one force.


    "Mr. Lin, we''d better wait until the evening to go to the town. After all, Mr. Gu Da, they came before us. Now they can''t even contact Zeus."


    The old lord frowned. Since he came to the town within 100 kilometers, even the secret satellite phone can''t be used. They can''t contact Zeus who came back, and they don''t know the situation in Snowman town. If they go in rashly, I''m afraid it will be dangerous.


    "No, go directly to the town." Lin Yin said calmly: "if Mr. Gu Da is really in Snowman Town, our whereabouts can''t be concealed from him, so there''s no need to hide it. Go directly."


    "Agree!"


    The sun, who seldom speaks, nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that both of them had made a decision, Sir Alex stopped tangled and ran towards Snowman town with them.


    The three people just came to the town. An old man with white hair and white beard stopped the three people and said coldly, "outsiders are not welcome in Snowman town."


    They all looked at the old man with dignified eyes. Just now, with their strength, they didn''t notice the existence of the old man. They didn''t find the old man until the old man spoke.


    The three of them are already the top powers in the world. I''m afraid the strength of this old man is stronger than them.


    "If you are looking for someone, there are many outsiders in the valley ten miles away from the north. Now they are basically there!"


    With that, the old man turned and walked into the town.


    Lin Yin looked at each other. The old Sir said, "why don''t you go to the valley mentioned by the mysterious man first?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded and ran to the north.


    More than ten minutes later, the three came to the valley. Many footprints in the valley have not been buried by the wind and snow, but there are no people.


    Lin Yin walked behind, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at the valley with a trace of doubt. From the appearance, it was just an ordinary Valley, but Lin Yin always felt that there seemed to be a great crisis inside.


    After entering the valley, the surrounding scenery changed instantly. Outside, it was ice and snow with tens of degrees below zero, but it was like coming to the south in spring. There were strange flowers and plants everywhere. There was a spring in the center of the valley, constantly emitting water, and a trace of blue smoke floated on the spring.


    In the center of the spring is a small tree more than three feet high, with three bright red fruits hanging on it.


    Although they didn''t know what the fruit was, they knew it was good at first sight.


    "What is this?"


    With a puzzled look in his eyes, the old Sir went to the spring, took a sip of spring water and drank it.


    "Fountain of life!"


    The old Sir Alex''s eyes brightened. Just now he drank a little spring water, he felt that he was several years younger. Although he knew it was just an illusion, the spring water really worked for him.


    "Then this fruit is Xuanyuan spirit fruit!"


    Lin Yin murmured to himself, no wonder his master asked him to come here after reaching the top of the heavenly list. Unexpectedly, there was an opportunity for him to be promoted to the divine realm.


    The old Sir Alex and the sun also looked at the three red fruits with hot eyes.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, a sound came from outside the valley, and a burst of hearty laughter came.


    Mr. Gu Da came in with a group of people and laughed:


    "Sure enough, only the real descendants of the Dragon mansion can find the secret place of the Dragon mansion. So many of us have found nothing in the snow for half a month. You will lead me to find Xuanyuan lingguo!"

 Chapter 840

    "This valley is the secret place of the Dragon mansion?"


    Lin Yin looked puzzled. The map left by his master only marked a snowman Town, which was not mentioned in other letters. If it was really a secret place of the Dragon mansion, it also said why such a good place in the past was not occupied by forces.


    "Lin Yin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you would arrive earlier." Mr. Gu Da walked up to Lin Yin and said. "I thought you would come earlier!"


    "Wait for me? You expected me to come?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    They have been very careful all the way. Lin Yin is also convinced that no one is following them all the way. How is Mr. Gu Da sure that he will come?


    And even if Sir Alex told him the location of Mr. Gu Da, if he hadn''t found Mr. Gu DA on the side of snowman Town, he wouldn''t go deep into the danger.


    At this time, Xiao Zongheng stood up, smiled and said, "we found this place a few years ago. We just couldn''t find you, the orthodox descendant of the Dragon House, and couldn''t enter the secret place of the dragon house."


    "After confirming that Lin Yin is the descendant of the Dragon mansion, didn''t I ask the old Sir to inform you to come to the Arctic ice sheet at the first time?"


    Then Xiao Heng laughed.


    Lin Yin looked gloomy. Now he realized that this matter was probably a game jointly done by Mr. Gu DA and the Western dark world in order to lead him over.


    Everything is for Xuanyuan lingguo!


    As for the removed old Moore and others, they are just a bait under their hands. It is estimated that old Moore did not know that he was jointly calculated by Mr. Gu Da, Sir Alex and others until he died.


    Now the only doubt is that he also found the valley with the guidance of the mysterious old man. Didn''t Mr. Gu DA and others find the snowman town?


    "There are only three Xuanyuan lingguo. How do you divide them?"


    Lin Yin looked at the eastern and Western strongmen with covetous eyes and asked with a smile. At this time, there were no less than 30 people around the entrance of the valley. Tianbang''s strength was the worst. He didn''t believe that so many people were united.


    "Mr. Lin, we don''t dare to expect Xuanyuan lingguo. What we want is only the spring of life." the old Sir sighed at the edge of the spring of life. "Although the effect of the spring of life is not as good as Xuanyuan lingguo, it is enough for us to go further!"


    "So, you just let me play a play when you let me out of the mountain?" the sun said faintly, looking at the old Sir Alex. "In that case, the kindness between us is over."


    After that, the sun turned and walked outside the valley. Mr. Gu DA and others at the mouth of the valley didn''t stop him. After all, the strength of the sun was there. Since he didn''t want to compete for the spiritual fruit, it''s okay to let him go.


    Just then, there was a violent explosion outside the valley.


    In less than a moment, he saw Zeus break in with a group of Western strongmen. Zeus and others were stunned when they saw a group of people in gukou.


    "Sauron, aren''t you dead?"


    "No wonder the sun is gone. Is this a conspiracy?"


    "Is that the fountain of life?"


    "God, so many springs of life are enough to cultivate how many strong people!"


    At this time, a group of later Western strongmen also saw the spring and fruit in the center of the valley. They were ecstatic and shouted in various languages.


    "Shut up!" only Zeus saw that the matter was not simple. Looking at the old Sir who remained by the spring, he asked, "Sir, what''s going on?"


    At this time, Caesar slowly emerged from the shadow of the valley and said, "Zeus, you don''t have to worry about this. Your holy light organizes the spring of life here!"


    "Caesar!"


    "Didn''t he die long ago?"


    Zeus looked deeply at Caesar and said, "OK!"


    He and Caesar''s contemporaries were well aware of Caesar''s terror. When Caesar, the dark monarch, became famous in the dark world, he was just a small minion. Until now, he has no courage to fight Caesar.


    When Zeus agreed, Caesar turned to the others and said coldly, "if you can kill him, the spring of life may not be able to share with you."


    Many Western strongmen turned pale. They had seen Lin Yin''s strength with their own eyes. That day, at the old lord''s manor, Lin Yin crushed Moses with one hand, and it was rumored that Lin Yin solved old Moore, which was beyond their control.


    Brady, the leader of hell Hydra, looked at the spring of life and Lin Yin, took a deep breath and said, "I quit."


    At this time, there are too many strong people here. Even if they join hands to kill Lin Yin, they don''t know how many people will die. It''s hard to say whether they can get the spring of life afterwards.


    Then Brady walked carefully out of the valley.


    "I quit too."


    William Angus, the leader of storm rage, also said, and followed Brady out of the valley.


    There were also some smart people among the Western powers. As soon as Brady and Angus left, three or four people looked at each other and followed them outside the valley.


    But most people have been fascinated by the spring of life, staring at Lin Yin, murderous.


    "Together, Lin Yin, don''t deal with it!"


    Hellcat Caitlin whispered that with Brady''s exit, Caitlin was the strongest of the group.


    "Good!"


    They looked at each other, and then fiercely surrounded Lin Yin.


    Caitlin smiled and said, "little brother, anyway, you''re dead this time. It''s better to kill me than to be killed by them."


    "Die!"


    Lin faintly pointed out, and a bright sword Qi shot out. Before Caitlin reacted, he rushed to Caitlin''s face.


    "Bang!"


    The white light directly penetrated Caitlin''s forehead. The famous strong man in the dark world was killed by Lin Yin, and even the smile on his face was still on his face.


    Everyone''s face changed. Caitlin, the most famous of them, died like this.


    Although they know that there is still a chance of victory if they rush up, no one is willing to be the first bird. They are united only because of the interests of the spring of life. They have their own ghosts and even want others to go first. After they die, there is less one person to share the spring of life.


    "I quit!"


    Seeing Lin Yin''s easy killing of Caitlin, a strong man in the dark world was frightened and was about to run out of the valley.


    "Bang!"


    The strong man who ran away was only two meters away and his head was cut off by a black light.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    Caesar looked coldly at the later masters of the Western dark world, pointed to Lin Yin and said coldly, "from now on, either he or you will die!"


    The Western powers were pale and regretted why they didn''t go with Brady just now. Now they can''t go if they want to.


    A Western strongman shouted:


    "Don''t leave your hands together. If he doesn''t die, we''ll die!"

 Chapter 841

    At this time, these Western strongmen no longer dare to be careful and don''t want to go to the spring of life. Now they just want to survive after killing Lin Yin.


    These people are all standing on the top of the world, the existence of the hegemonic side, no weak, and some people dominate in some small countries.


    Although there are no strong people on the tianbang, there are several strong people on the top of the tianbang. They join hands to attack. Even the strong people on the tianbang have to look dignified and go all out.


    They each cast spells and powers and roared towards Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin said indifferently;


    "Well come!"


    With one punch, the fist is simple and thick, just like a vast land in this punch.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Lin Yin punched out, all the magic powers rolled back and hurled at the Western strongmen.


    Lin Yin stepped out and appeared next to a strong Western man. Every punch would take the life of a strong Western man. In less than a minute, Lin Yin took the lives of three strong Western men. Those strong Western men who looked at him were frightened.


    "Don''t keep your hand. If you keep your hand again, we''ll all die!"


    A Western strongman shouted loudly, and a layer of golden light appeared on his body. He raised his glittering giant sword and cut off at Lin Yin


    "Dong!"


    The sound like a bell and a big drum broke the eardrums of the people around them. The strong Western swordsmen changed their faces. Lin Yin even received the divine sword inherited by their family for hundreds of years with only a pair of iron fists.


    "Shua!"


    The Western swordsman only felt a great force coming. He couldn''t hold the huge sword in his hand. He flew out directly and inserted it into the mountain wall behind him.


    Lin Yin punched the sword holder in his chest at the moment when he was distracted. The Western sword holder flew more than ten meters and hit the mountain wall heavily.


    Smash a groove out of the mountain wall.


    After solving one, Lin Yin didn''t stop at his feet and killed another person.


    In an instant, Lin Yin killed more than ten strong men.


    There was a sound of vibration in the whole valley, dust flying, and countless vigorous Qi bursts.


    At this time, Mr. Gu Da''s face showed surprise. You know, the people fighting with Lin Yin are better than many of them, but now Lin Yin can''t even take three moves.


    At this time, only Mr. Gu Da, the dark king Caesar and the wolf king Sauron looked at the battle between Lin Yin and those people without expression.


    "He is worthy of being the descendant of the old mansion gentleman. He has such strength at a young age!" Mr. Gu said faintly.


    Sauron snorted coldly, "it''s a pity to meet us!"


    Gu Da smiled and turned his head and asked, "Caesar, how''s Lin Qingcang?"


    Caesar said coldly, "I created a big avalanche in the depths of the Arctic ice sheet. Lin Qingcang can''t catch up even if he doesn''t die. Do you still need to be afraid of Lin Qingcang as long as you get the Xuanyuan lingguo?"


    Mr. Gu Da''s eyes flashed a trace of undetectable disdain. In his early years, Lin Qingcang had a life-saving grace to Caesar, but when facing Xuanyuan lingguo, he still chose to fight Lin Qingcang.


    It''s better to guard against such people.


    At this time, the battle on Lin Yin''s side has been solved. The bodies of the Western strongmen lie on the ground, but Lin Yin doesn''t even have a drop of blood on his body.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Mr. Gu Da stood high, clapped his hands and whispered, "he is worthy of being the descendant of the old mansion king. His strength is really good, but it''s a pity..."


    As soon as Mr. Gu Da''s voice fell, Sauron stood up and said coldly:


    "Let me meet him!"


    Sauron also belongs to the younger generation in the Western dark world. He is less than 50 years old. You know, the old Sir Zeus and others are close to 100 years old, and Caesar is older.


    Seeing that Lin Yin has made such achievements in martial arts at the age of less than 30, Sauron is not satisfied. He wants to try Lin Yin''s weight.


    Sauron stepped forward, looked at Lin Yin and said coldly:


    "Boy, come on, I want to see what special place you have that so many strong people treat you seriously!"


    Lin Yin stood in place, carrying his hands, and said calmly, "I have something special. Just try it!"


    Caesar frowned and said, "let''s solve Lin Yin together. Don''t have so many things!"


    "Shut up!"


    Sauron gave a big cry, didn''t have any respect for Caesar, looked at Lin Yin and said, "you are the strongest person of the young generation in the East, and I am the strongest person of the young generation in the West. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Caesar''s face also became gloomy. Since Sauron was so ignorant, it was possible to solve Sauron after Lin Yin was solved.


    "Caesar, since Solon wants to play, just let him play!" Mr. Gu Da looks like he has a winning ticket. He doesn''t seem to worry about Lin Yin''s escape at all.


    "Come on!" Lin Yin said calmly. He knew that he had little hope of survival this time. If he could replace a strong man, he would not lose.


    Sauron smiled cruelly. He saw a bang. Sauron''s speed approached the sound of sound, brought a blue light and shadow, rushed to Lin Yin''s face in an instant, and grabbed Lin Yin''s forehead.


    Sauron''s claw glittered with blood. If this claw caught, Lin Yin''s head, even if it was made of diamond, would be crushed by this claw.


    When the claw was only three minutes away from the forehead, Lin Yin moved. He stretched out his white jade palm and met Sauron''s claw.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as they touched the point, they retreated three or four meters. Solon''s claw that can open the mountain and crack the stone didn''t leave a trace on Lin Yin''s palm.


    "Yes, yes, I seldom meet people whose flesh can be compared with me!" Sauron''s face was with a crazy smile and his eyes were burning at Lin Yin.


    "If you only have this ability, you can''t solve me!" Lin Yin said faintly.


    Although Sauron''s flesh is stronger than Pei Wushuang''s flesh, Lin Yin''s blood suit skill is no worse than Pei Wushuang''s because of the opportunity to digest the sword washing pool. In addition, with the gain brought by the breakthrough of the supreme dragon code, the flesh can resist Sauron.


    "Hehe, I''ll show you some real skills!"


    With that, Sauron''s figure rose rapidly and turned into a monster with a height of more than two meters, covered with black hair, red eyes shining like a ferocious beast, a head like a wild wolf, but an upright body, claws and feet, like a man, a man, a wolf and a wolf.


    All the people saw that Sauron''s body flashed and appeared in front of Lin Yin, and another claw grabbed Lin Yin''s head.


    "Try my claw!"

 Chapter 842

    Lin Yin''s face was dignified. After his transformation, Sauron had made obvious progress in both attack power and speed. Lin Yin could feel the sad sound of breaking the air a few meters away.


    Lin Yin''s body retreated and pointed into a sword in an instant. Three sharp sword Qi cut Sauron''s body, leaving three deep visible bone wounds on Sauron''s body.


    "Are you tickling me?"


    The deep visible bone wound on Sauron''s body completely recovered in a few breaths. Sauron grinned and the ferocious wolf pulled out a cruel smile.


    "Now let you see the power of my wolf king Sauron!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sauron''s body disappeared again, clawing at Lin Yin one by one. Each claw pulled out a long white air mark in the void. Dozens of sharp blades half a meter long enough to cut gold and iron condensed out of thin air and shrouded Lin Yin who kept dodging, making Lin Yin unavoidable.


    Sauron''s strength is still inferior to Lin Qingcang, but his every move can have a small impact on the vitality of the surrounding world.


    "So you want to take me?"


    Lin Yin laughed. Although Sauron''s strength was good, he might not be an opponent in the past, but now he has completely digested the opportunity of sword washing pool, and his strength is more than 30% stronger than before.


    With that, Lin Yin punched out.


    Suddenly, the world roared, the vitality was surging, the bright white fist awn rolled up a fierce roar in the air, and the huge vitality waves swept and raged in a radius of tens of feet. Even the strong at the top of the tianbang were inadvertently involved, and there was only death.


    Although they both deliberately avoided the spring of life and xuanyuanling fruit tree, they still fluctuated near the spring. They saw a flash of gold around the small tree, and the air waves avoided the spring and rushed to both sides.


    Seeing this scene, they also put down their hearts and tried their best.


    Seeing the situation, the people around had withdrawn from the scope of the two men''s battle. Only Caesar and Mr. Gu Da remained in place, and their vigorous Qi protected their whole body from the sweeping vitality wave.


    "Sauron is going to lose!" Mr. Gu Da said faintly.


    "Hum!"


    Caesar sneered with disdain, "this idiot, it''s better to die!"


    Lin Yin and Sauron in the field have fought hundreds of moves. There are several big holes in Lin Yin''s clothes, and blood seeps from his clothes.


    Solon''s condition is even worse. There are more than ten wounds all over his body. After a fierce battle with Lin Yin, Solon''s strength is not enough to make him recover quickly.


    At this time, Sauron''s speed of waving his claws had slowed down, a flash of panic flashed in his eyes, and shouted, "Caesar, do it quickly!"


    If you fight again, it must be him!


    "Oh!"


    Caesar stood quietly aside and said coldly, "didn''t you want to compete with him just now? If you can''t fight, come and beg me. Is this unfair to Mr. Lin?"


    Mr. Gu Da also stood aside and didn''t mean to do anything.


    Lin Yin''s eyes are indifferent. This time, he knows he can''t get out of the valley. Since Mr. Gu DA and they don''t do it, they''ll solve Solon first.


    Thinking of this, a fierce look flashed in Lin Yin''s eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin hit Sauron with one punch and then another, looking like he was going to kill Sauron without giving him a chance to breathe.


    Solon also knew that others were unreliable, and Lin Yin wanted to pull a cushion. He was also fierce and fearless to kill Lin Yin.


    Only killing Lin Yin is his only way to live.


    The duel between Lin Yin and Sauron intensified.


    The two men had fought from the valley to the mouth of the valley. The ground within a radius of hundreds of meters was broken. It was like they had experienced the baptism of war pills. It was a terrible mess everywhere.


    At this time, Sauron''s eyes were red. It seemed that he had killed his eyes. Regardless of his body injury, he wanted to take Lin Yin''s life.


    Lin Yin had no joy or sorrow on her face, and the towering murderous opportunity in her eyes had already been introverted, like Gu Jing bubo, calm and profound.


    "Boom!"


    When the white fist awn and Sauron''s claws collided, the whole valley seemed to shake, even the top of the mountain hundreds of meters high trembled slightly, and countless snow fell from the mountain, causing a small blood avalanche.


    With two people as the center, the earth shook violently.


    A tianbang expert who ran slowly was accidentally involved in the rage of the two people''s fight. He didn''t even have time to scream, so his bones didn''t exist.


    "That''s too strong!"


    Zeus murmured to himself that he thought there was little difference between him and Sauron. Now it seems that if Sauron tries his best, he can''t even take a hundred moves.


    "Die!"


    Lin Yin looked at Sauron, who looked like a crazy devil, and said calmly that until now, Sauron was close to the oil and the lamp was dry. If he hadn''t practiced Langya formula and didn''t be afraid of entanglement, he might be almost like Sauron at this time.


    But now that his form is at its peak, it''s time to end the battle.


    Lin Yin punched Sauron.


    "Boom!"


    Sauron''s body flew out and fell heavily at the mouth of the valley. His body also changed from a werewolf to a man of one meter and nine.


    "Good!"


    Mr. Gu Da smiled and said, "Lin Yin, I didn''t expect that I still underestimated you. Even Sauron is not your opponent!"


    "If you are not the descendant of the old guy, I want to let you go and kill you when you grow up."


    "Unfortunately, you will die today!"


    With that, Mr. Gu Da''s face was suddenly cold, his body suddenly appeared next to Lin Yin and punched Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    There was a deep pit of more than ten meters where Lin Yin stood. There was a cold sweat on Lin Yin''s forehead. If he hadn''t moved five centimeters in the last second, he would have been hit by Mr. Gu Da''s fist.


    If he gets this punch, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    "I''ll see what you can do as a traitor of the Dragon mansion!" Lin Yin said coldly.


    He is still looking after Mr. Gu da. He thought that with his current strength, he also has the strength to fight against Mr. Gu da. Even if he is defeated, he should also have the strength to escape. But now it seems that he can''t even support a hundred moves in Mr. Gu Da''s hands.


    In today''s world, perhaps only his great grandfather Lin Qingcang can fight Mr. Gu da.


    Now, we have to fight, even if we can''t kill him, we have to eat two pieces of his meat.


    Lin Yin was full of vitality, and a blazing white fist rushed towards Mr. Gu da. This fist was the peak of Lin Yin, integrating his own understanding of martial arts.


    With this punch, Lin''s invisible shape was also shaky.


    In the face of Lin Yin''s fierce fist, Mr. Gu Da didn''t avoid it and was directly swallowed by the fist.


    "Bang bang!"


    The whole valley was resounding, and the eardrums of countless people were buzzing and aching, even dozens of miles away.

 Chapter 843

    When the sound is silent, the smoke dissipates.


    A green robe figure stood proudly in place, but Caesar still found that Mr. Gu Da''s sleeves were damaged in several places. You know, their strength has condensed the vigorous Qi into essence.


    If you are not an expert of the same level, it is difficult to break the vigorous Qi of body protection.


    Just like Songpa''s strength is not weak, but even Lin Qingcang''s body protecting vigorous Qi can''t be broken. But now Lin Yin''s strength is similar to Songpa''s, but he can break Mr. Gu''s sleeves in several places through the body protecting vigorous Qi. It''s amazing.


    Mr. Gu Da''s face was expressionless, but his eyes showed a trace of surprise. If he hadn''t reacted in time just now, Lin Yin''s punch almost hurt him.


    But Lin Yin stood in place and said calmly, "let''s go!"


    This time, he was raised up, his skills are not as good as people, and he can''t blame others for burying his life here. He just suffered Qimo. But with her great grandfather, Qimo won''t be bullied.


    "Do it!"


    Mr. Gu Da looked at Lin Yin and told Xiao Zongheng that Lin Yin had no combat power at this time. Even an ordinary martial artist could easily take his life. He didn''t need to fight at all.


    Xiao Zongheng just took two steps, and there were bursts of screams and fights outside the valley.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Zongheng looked out of the valley and asked loudly.


    Mr. Gu DA and Caesar also looked at the valley with dignified eyes. There were a lot of footsteps outside the valley. There was no village thousands of miles outside the snowman valley. Who could kill so quickly.


    When the people in the valley guessed secretly, a group of people had quickly retreated into the valley. It was Mr. Gu DA and Caesar who stayed outside.


    There are strong players in both East and West, but there is no weak hand.


    At this time, except for a few people who were not injured, others were injured, and even lost an arm.


    All the people in the valley have dignified eyes. Who can defeat more than a dozen strong people in such a short time? Did Lin Qingcang bring people to kill them?


    "Who did it to you?"


    Xiao Zongheng asked loudly.


    "Fu Jun, a monster has come in!"


    A strong oriental shouted. "Those monsters have white hair all over their bodies. They look like white haired monkeys, but they are two meters high!"


    At this time, the monsters in these populations had rushed into the valley, and white figures stood on the cliffs at the mouth of the valley, as if waiting for someone.


    "One, two, three..."


    "Forty one, forty-two, forty-three..."


    There were people counting. At first, their expression was relatively relaxed, but with more and more white figures, their faces changed.


    "More than sixty!"


    Finally, someone was desperate. The momentum of the more than 60 white figures was not weak. They all had the strength of tianbang, and the most powerful of them even had the strength of tianbang. But now there are only more than 20 people left. How could they be the opponents of these white figures.


    At this time, they also saw the appearance of the white figure. They were covered with white hair, and their face was somewhat like a monkey. There were five fingers on their claws, but only three fingers under their feet.


    "Are these the legendary snowmen?"


    The old Sir Alex''s tone was trembling. On the way here, he also talked about snowmen with Lin Yin. Unexpectedly, he was surrounded by these snowmen when he was about to share the fruits of victory.


    More importantly, these snowmen are not weak.


    Even Xiao Zongheng, Zeus and others were livid. In the face of so many snowmen, they were not sure they could kill them completely.


    "Hum! Play tricks."


    Caesar snorted coldly, looked at the snowmen around the valley and shouted, "I know you can understand me. Get out of the valley quickly, or I''ll make you dead whether you''re a snowman or not!"


    "Get out of the valley or die!"


    Mr. Gu Da also said coldly that he did not pay attention to these snowmen at all. When his strength reached their level, he could not make up for it by quantity.


    At this time, the snowmen slowly separated. A three meter high snowman with pure white body came out from the middle and said coldly: "human dare to spy on the holy fruit of my snowman family, die!"


    Seeing the three meter high snowman, Mr. Gu DA and Caesar''s eyes also became dignified. They even felt a threat from the snowman.


    Undoubtedly, the strength of the snowman is no weaker than them.


    "Monda, tear them up!"


    At this time, a voice came from the air. It was a pure dragon language. I don''t know where it came from.


    "Woo!"


    The three meter high Snowman Monda screamed. The snowmen became violent and rushed towards the people in the valley.


    Monda also grinned at Mr. Gu DA and rushed over.


    Snow people''s body is very strong, comparable to the tianbang strong man who refined the body. Almost one face to face, Mr. Gu DA and Caesar''s men couldn''t hold on.


    They only had more than 20 people, but there were more than 60 snowmen, and several of them were torn to pieces in an instant.


    But strangely, when these snowmen passed Lin Yin without combat effectiveness, they turned and chased others.


    Caesar saw Mr. Gu Da entangle the snowman named Monda. As soon as his eyes turned, his figure melted into the shadow. When he appeared again, he had reached the edge of xuanyuanling fruit tree and reached out his hand to pick the three fruits on the tree.


    "Hum!"


    Just as Caesar''s hand was about to reach Xuanyuan lingguo, a light hum came from his ear, and Caesar''s body shook like an electric shock.


    A trace of blood left from the corner of Caesar''s mouth. His body suddenly disappeared and ran out of the valley without looking back.


    He can hit him hard with just a light hum. He can''t provoke such a strong man at all. Now he just asks the master to let him go for the sake of giving up Xuanyuan lingguo.


    In the field, Mr. Gu Da also heard the light hum. His action was delayed. He was hit by Monda, retreated ten steps, spit out a mouthful of blood, and shouted, "don''t love war, run away!"


    After that, regardless of his subordinates in the Dragon mansion, he turned his head and ran out of the valley.


    Others in the field also left their opponents one after another and fled towards the valley. However, Mr. Gu DA and Caesar dared not stop them because of their strong strength.


    But the others were not so lucky. When they ran away, they left more than ten bodies. This time, only a dozen people brought by Mr. Gu DA and Caesar survived.


    Monta looked at Lin Yin who was still in the valley and gave a long roar.


    "Woo!"


    The snowmen turned around and rushed out of the valley.

 Chapter 844

    Lin Yin''s face was suspicious. These snowmen looked intelligent, but why didn''t they do anything to him, and left him alone in the valley with the spring of life and Xuanyuan lingguo.


    Mr. Gu Da called this place the secret place of the Dragon mansion.


    Is this the hindhand left by his master?


    Just as Lin Yin was thinking, a figure floated down from the air. It was the old man he had seen at the gate of snowman town.


    At that time, he thought the old man was unfathomable, and now it seems so.


    The snowmen must also listen to the old man''s orders.


    I just don''t know why the old man asked the snowman to leave him in the valley?


    "I know you have doubts."


    The old man looked at the weak Lin Yin and stretched out his hand. The key on Lin Yin''s chest flew out. The old man looked at the key and said calmly: "this is indeed the secret place left by your predecessors in the dragon house. An old man came to your dragon house twenty years ago, but Xuanyuan lingguo was not mature at that time, so he left."


    "I just didn''t expect that twenty years later, so many people came to me. If I hadn''t sensed that you had the key, I wouldn''t have untied the prohibition of the valley and let you in!"


    "One hundred and eighty years ago, an elder of your dragon mansion gave me a moment of Xuanyuan lingguo. I promised to guard the Xuanyuan lingguo for him for one hundred and eighty years. I have done it."


    "Among the three Xuanyuan lingguo, I hope you will leave one for my grandson Mengda. With his strength, you can use Xuanyuan lingguo long ago. However, it''s not convenient for me to take it privately. Would you like to."


    Lin Yin arched his hand at the old man and said, "I naturally want to."


    He didn''t expect that the old man was also a snowman, but he looked like a normal human, so he didn''t think about that.


    Moreover, the old man''s strength is unfathomable. He must be a strong man in the legendary divine realm. Otherwise, he will not be able to protect Xuanyuan lingguo for 180 years.


    If he wants to take Xuanyuan lingguo, it''s just a matter of hand. He just abides by the agreement and disdains to break the agreement.


    The old man sighed and said, "I have been indifferent to worldly affairs for many years, but I didn''t expect that your dragon house didn''t come to such a conclusion, not even a divine realm."


    "Are there many strong people in the divine realm?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice. He asked himself if he knew the hidden world circle, but he had never heard of any power with a strong God realm. The old snowman was the first strong God realm he saw.


    "I don''t know now, but 180 years ago, although there were not many strong people in the divine realm, there were at least a dozen who could be famous in the world, but I wasn''t strong enough to deal with them at that time." the old man said slowly.


    "More than a dozen?"


    Lin Yin frowned. It is reasonable to say that Shouyuan, a strong man in the divine realm, has no problem living for more than 100 years, but there are no legends of these strong men in the hidden world circle, as if he had been deliberately touched.


    "Why? There is no record in your dragon house? At that time, your dragon house king and a Dragon King were the strong ones in the divine realm, and the fruit tree was also discovered by the Elder Dragon King." the old man also frowned. He was just an ordinary snowman in the snow field. By chance, he practiced to the top of the tianbang and was not familiar with the martial arts world at that time, The Elder Dragon King told him these things when he was closed in the valley.


    "There is no record at all!" Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s strange, but you have good strength now. The spring of life has accumulated a lot over the years. You can leave when you cultivate in the divine realm. Your opponent''s strength is not weak. Now you can only die against them."


    "I could have killed them for you, but as a descendant of the Dragon mansion, you still need to solve many things yourself."


    Lin Yin nodded. Now that he has these resources, he will be able to surpass Mr. Gu DA and others in a short time. At that time, he will solve these traitors of the Dragon mansion one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Gu Da, Caesar and others escaped hundreds of miles before they stopped.


    At this time, there were less than ten of them left, and everyone was injured. This time, the elite of the Dragon mansion and Caesar''s men almost haunted the whole army. Unexpectedly, there were only so few left.


    "Fujun, what shall we do?"


    Xiao Heng, who was in rags, stood aside and asked in a low voice.


    "How do I know what to do!"


    Mr. Gu Da''s face was gloomy, and his face was no longer as calm as before. Just now, the man hurt Caesar and distracted him with just a roar. The strong at this level are not what they can deal with at all.


    "Caesar, the man in the dark just now is a strong man in the realm of God!"


    Mr. Gu Da asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, if I wasn''t a strong man in the divine realm, I wouldn''t be hurt just by a light drink!" Caesar said solemnly in his eyes.


    There has been no strong man in the divine realm in the world for hundreds of years. Now there is one. If the strong man in the divine realm had shot himself just now, none of them could escape.


    "I''ll go back first!"


    Caesar frowned and turned to leave. He had to go back and prepare for such a big thing as the strong man in the divine realm.


    When Caesar left, Xiao Zongheng whispered, "Fu Jun, although he didn''t get Xuanyuan lingguo, Lin Yin is dead and Lin Qingcang is missing. It''s time to unify the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom."


    "Hum!"


    Mr. Gu Da snorted coldly and said, "although Lin Qingcang is missing, it''s uncertain whether he is dead. Do you think that old thing of Lingxiao gate is a vegetarian?"


    "My dragon mansion suffered heavy losses this time. The old mansion gentleman still has some supporters inside the Dragon mansion. Go back this time to prevent them from making trouble!"


    Xiao Zongheng smiled and said, "as long as you are here, those people can''t turn over any waves!"


    Mr. Gu Da looked reluctantly at the direction of the valley and turned away.


    The calm of the past was restored on the Arctic ice sheet, and Lin Yin began to close in the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin is dead? Lin Qingcang missing?


    When the news reached the hidden world, everyone was shocked.


    There were many people who didn''t believe it, but as Xiao Zongheng came forward to explain, the old Sir of the Western dark world also came forward to testify, and the whole hidden world was boiling.


    Lin Yin is a rising star in the hidden world. He died like this!


    I thought that after Lin Qingcang, the Lin family would have another expert to suppress the world. Unexpectedly, Lin Qingcang fell down like this, and now Lin Qingcang is also missing. Although the Lin family has more than ten tianbang experts, without the strong ones on tianbang, they can''t resist those forces who look covetously.

 Chapter 845

    Lin Yin killed wolf king Sauron, the No. 1 expert in the dark list of the Western dark world, in the Arctic ice sheet. There were snowmen in the Arctic ice sheet and those suspected of being strong in the divine realm.


    Lin Yin and a large group of famous strong people in the East and West were buried in the Arctic ice sheet, and Zeus, the third in the dark list, broke an arm.


    When the news reached Langya Lin''s house, Zhang Qimo fainted on the spot, and Lin Xuanye was white headed all night. Originally, he felt sorry for Lin Yin''s mother and son. Now the white haired people send the black haired people, how can he not be sad.


    Some of Lin Yin''s friends also have red eyes.


    There are also undercurrents surging in Dijing and Qingyun city. After learning that Lin Yin is dead, many forces were still skeptical. Until six months later, no news of Lin Yin came. The possibility of death is getting higher and higher, and the hope of survival is getting smaller and smaller. After that, both those who covet Lin Yin''s wealth and the resources of Cangzhou hidden world circle owned by the Lin family are ready to move, The undercurrent is turbulent.


    ¡­¡­


    A year later, in the long forgotten Arctic ice Valley, the valley was covered with snow, and the pool formed by the spring of life in the center of the valley was nearly dry, leaving only a thin layer.


    There was only one fruit left on the xuanyuanling fruit tree. When the old man left, he took one away, and the other entered Lin Yin''s stomach.


    A pile of snow on the edge of the spring burst open, and a white light and shadow rose into the air.


    At this time, the Arctic ice sheet is in the snow season. The whole valley is covered with snow up to one meter thick. Only there is no snow cover near the spring of life, but at this time, the white light and shadow rises directly to a height of 100 meters, which seems to be level with the world.


    In the white light, there was a shadow standing in it.


    There was no sadness or joy on the figure''s face. There was no expression on his face. When the figure opened his eyes, the wind in the sky seemed to stop.


    The surrounding area became extremely quiet. His whole body was like an ocean. The surging force roared around him. The snow in a few miles around was swept away. The trees were covered with green leaves and the grass opened flowers, like returning to the Jiangnan where the seasons are like spring.


    "I don''t know how long it took me to close this time!"


    The man sighed gently. He slowly stretched out his palm and looked carefully. At this time, his whole body was like a piece of top glass, and he could clearly see the blood vessels and meridians in his body.


    The light on the man''s body flashed, and his body immediately recovered to the ordinary, but his skin was more white and smooth. Even the best woman in the world could not compare with his skin.


    Just standing quietly in the void, a man can give people a sense of oppression. It seems that there is no place he can''t go between heaven and earth just by virtue of this physical body!


    "Is this the realm of God?" Lin Yin sighed.


    The man is Lin Yin, who has been closed for a year. At this time, he has been promoted to the divine realm, standing at the top of the world and feeling the divine yuan that has grown dozens of times in his body. Lin Yin narrowed his eyes, such as Mr. Gu, and now he can kill him with his backhand!


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin slammed his fist on a snow mountain hundreds of meters high. The snow mountain was directly blasted out with a dent tens of meters deep. The snow rolled down and formed a big avalanche.


    "Now with great strength, it''s time to avenge them!"


    Lin Yin takes back her fist and turns to look at the south!


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun International Airport.


    Lin Yin walked out of the airport with his hands on his back, a strong black suit and long hair shawl.


    Lin Yin frowned. At this time, Qingyun city is very wrong. There are many martial artists in the airport. Although most of them are ordinary martial artists and can''t even reach the strength of the list, how can there be so many martial artists in a small Qingyun city.


    "Hello, I want to ask why there are so many martial artists in Qingyun city?"


    Lin Yin stopped a warrior and asked.


    "Boy, get out of the way!"


    The warrior who was blocked was a big beard in his thirties. The big beard looked at Lin Yin with an unhappy face and said.


    "Say!"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. His beard suddenly fell into the ice cave and stammered, "it''s said that the Langya formula Lin Yin learned is in his wife''s hands. Let''s come and take a chance."


    "What!"


    Lin Yin frowned and a murderous spirit emerged.


    The people around Lin Yin only felt nervous and couldn''t cry out if they wanted to. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "I''m a good boy. What God have I provoked? Even the strong man on the list is not so terrible!" beard thought in his heart. He just heard about things here and wanted to take a chance. If he got Langya formula, he might be the next Lin Yin. But his luck was a little bad. He met such a terrible strong man when he got off the plane.


    Seeing that there were many ordinary people around, Lin Yin restrained her momentum and asked faintly, "where did you know this news?"


    Beard looked at Lin Yin suspiciously and said, "now the whole hidden world knows this news. If Lin family had no experts protecting Lin Yin''s wife, she might have been taken away by those experts!"


    "Do they dare to fight the Lin family?" Lin Yin frowned and asked.


    Bearded scoffed and said, "the current Lin family is not the former Lin family. In the past, Lin Qingcang and Lin Yin were in charge of the Lin family. Others naturally dare not attack the Lin family, but now Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang are dead. The Gao family has an expert on the list. Can the Lin family provoke it?"


    "Gao Jia!"


    Lin Yin looks gloomy. It seems that he was too tolerant to the Gao family in the past. The Gao family only gave up a little interest, so they didn''t fight the Gao family. Now they dare to fight the Lin family.


    And great grandfather Lin Qingcang disappeared.


    "Do you know where Zhang Qimo is?" Lin Yin''s face recovered a cool color. As long as Qi Mo didn''t have an accident, there was plenty of time to calculate these accounts. He wanted to see those snake ghosts and cow gods jumping out.


    "Know, they are in the villa at this time. My brother just talked to me on the phone, but our strength is not strong. Those strong people are here, and we are not allowed to go in at all." big beard hurriedly said. Following the strong man, he might be able to sneak in to see the play.


    "Lead the way!"


    With that, Lin Yin summoned a taxi and went in.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the snow dragon villa.


    Zhang Qimo, Shen San, Jiang Qi, Hu Canghai and others were there. There was an old man in his 70s who protected Zhang Qimo. It was a tianbang elder of the Lin family who was sent by the old prince to protect Zhang Qimo.


    It was originally protected by two tianbang experts, but the family situation was tense. Many Cangzhou industries were robbed by other families and an elder was urgently transferred.


    At this time, the two old men sat opposite Zhang Qimo, looked at Zhang Qimo coldly and said, "Mrs. Lin, if you know the truth, quickly put Langya Jue and Lin Yin in the industry of Qingyun City, otherwise we won''t blame us for being rude!"

 Chapter 846

    "Presumptuous!"


    Lin Xuanhong, the elder of the Lin family standing behind Zhang Qimo, shouted angrily. "Hanshan scattered people, immortal Liuyun, how dare you throw stones at my Lin family?"


    Hanshan Sanren and Liuyun immortal are also two famous tianbang masters in the hidden world circle. They are just two casual practitioners, which can not be compared with Langya Lin family.


    "Oh!"


    Hanshan scattered people smiled contemptuously and said disdainfully, "your Lin family is now unable to protect themselves. Can you stop us with Lin Xuanhong?"


    Immortal Liuyun said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Either hand it in or die. Choose yourself!"


    Lu Yahui couldn''t stay on one side. She took Zhang Qimo''s hand and said anxiously, "daughter, just give them what they want. I don''t want to die!"


    Lu Yahui saw that the bodyguard of Xuelong villa couldn''t even take a move under the old man''s hand yesterday. If they really start, they have no chance of winning.


    Shen San and Jiang Qi also set their eyes on Zhang Qimo. Their wealth is linked with Lin Yin. If Zhang Qimo is willing to hand over the industry, they are also willing to hand it over.


    Moreover, if the Lin family can''t stop these people, they can''t stop them. A few days ago, two disciples of the old man beat Hu Canghai seriously with one move.


    "I don''t have Langya formula. The industry is Lin Yin''s thing, and I won''t hand it over!" Zhang Qimo reached out to push Lu Yahui''s hand away and said calmly.


    After learning about Lin Yin''s death, Lu Yahui managed to get a lot of money from Jiang Qi and transferred it to her mother''s house, which broke Zhang Qimo''s heart.


    He knows what her mother wants is that even if Lin Yin''s industry is handed over, it can ensure their rich life, but it''s all Lin Yin''s efforts!


    "Mrs. Lin, don''t make a toast without penalty!" Hanshan''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a dangerous light.


    A young man standing behind Hanshan Sanren was staring at Zhang Qimo with hot eyes, and suddenly said, "master, after you get the industry and Langya formula, can you give this woman to me?"


    "Good!"


    Hanshan scattered people naturally know the virtues of their disciples. They are just a woman. It doesn''t matter if they get Langya formula and industry.


    However, Lin Yin''s wife is really a beauty. If she is twenty years younger


    ¡­¡­


    In the taxi, Lin Yin''s face was as gloomy as water.


    He didn''t expect that the situation would become so bad. Not only the Lin family and Zhang Qimo were attacked, but also his industry in Dijing was robbed. If the Lin family hadn''t shot in time and received his men Langya, it is estimated that they have been poisoned now.


    Originally, with his influence in the secular world and the hidden world circle, even if he disappeared for a period of time, no one should dare to be so bold. Someone must have contributed to the fire behind him. Moreover, since the matter has been so much known to ordinary martial artists, someone must have deliberately leaked the news.


    If he was in one day, those people naturally did not dare to make waves, but as soon as he died, all those demons and ghosts jumped out.


    "If Qimo and others are all right, it''s easy to say. Those who dare to offend the Lin family, I will get them back one by one!"


    Lin Yin thought to himself.


    Beard carefully glanced at the master around him. Just now, the master asked all about the Lin family and Lin Yin''s wife. It is estimated that he is an expert related to Lin Yin. Don''t offend him later.


    Before long, Lin Yin and moustache arrived at Xuelong villa.


    As soon as Lin Yin got out of the taxi, he saw a lot of martial artists surrounded outside the villa. Among them, there were several people with the strength of human list. These people were not the guests of a big man in the secular world, but now they were stopped outside the gate of Xuelong villa by several people. They couldn''t even enter the gate of Xuelong villa.


    "Don''t go too far, sir. Those who have the ability of Langya formula get it. What do you mean by blocking us outside the villa?" a man list expert asked with a heavy face.


    "Oh!"


    The black clad warrior guarding the door looked disdainfully at the people around the door and said coldly, "Langya formula is also what you smelly fish and rotten shrimp are qualified to covet?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    A strong man like an iron tower couldn''t see it anymore. He suddenly punched the Black Warrior.


    "Bang!"


    The martial artist in black retreated four or five steps before he stopped.


    "Die!"


    The Black Warrior''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect that these people dared to fight him. The Black Warrior suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed towards the strong man.


    As soon as the two figures touched each other, one of them flew out upside down and smashed on the stone lions at the gate of the villa, knocking them to the ground.


    "Hum!"


    The man in black disdained to look at the strong man of the iron tower who couldn''t spit blood on the ground and said coldly: "even if he is the same person, he can be strong or weak."


    The martial artist in black pointed to the fallen strong man and said coldly to the crowd:


    "Who dares to break in again, this is the end!"


    The people around the gate of the villa turned around and didn''t know what to do.


    "That strong man is a famous martial artist in Qingzhou. He can''t even take a move from the man in black!" someone exclaimed.


    Someone seemed to recognize the God seal of the martial artist in black and whispered, "Oh, that man in black is the grandson of Hanshan scattered people. Naturally, it''s not so easy to deal with!"


    "Who is Hanshan Sanren?" the warrior asked suspiciously.


    "Hanshan Sanren is a strong man in the sky!" someone carefully explained.


    "Isn''t that Langya formula something in the bag of Hanshan scattered people?"


    Lin Yin frowned and walked towards Xuelong villa.


    "Elder, don''t go!"


    Beard shouted behind Lin Yin. The man in front of him is strong, but there are tianbang experts on the mountain. Can they provoke him.


    "No harm!"


    Lin Yin said calmly, pushed aside the crowd and walked towards the inside of the villa.


    Everyone looked at Lin Yin curiously. Just now an expert in the people list was seriously injured. In front of him, the young man dared to pull out the tiger beard.


    "Stop!"


    The martial artist in black dares to hold down dozens of people by himself, and many of them are proud of the martial artist. Now someone dares to ignore him and wants to enter the villa.


    "I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me?"


    When the man in black saw that Lin Yin ignored him, his anger was suddenly full, and he punched Lin Yin on the back forehead.


    "Be careful!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity to lose one''s life!"


    Timid people have closed their eyes for fear of seeing a bloody scene.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud and clear noise and smoke everywhere.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Lin Yin and the warrior in black had long disappeared, and only a deep pit was left on the ground.


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 847

    They looked into the pit and saw a bloody scene.


    The whole body of the black clad warrior who just blocked the road was photographed two or three meters underground, and the whole head was forcibly photographed into his chest. It was terrible to look down from above.


    There was a dead silence.


    "I don''t want Langya Jue. It''s too dangerous!"


    A person list expert turned around and walked down the mountain. There was the person list expert of Hanshan scattered people on the mountain. Now another mysterious expert has gone up the mountain. If you keep pestering, you may lose your life. It''s really not worth it.


    Bearded was also staring at the corpse under the ground. He knew Lin Yin''s strength was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. The Hanshan scattered disciple at the top of the list could not even take Lin Yin''s palm.


    At this time, the people also noticed the beard with Lin Yin. A man list expert came to the beard and asked in a low voice, "brother, who was that just now?"


    Just now he was close to Lin Yin and big beard. He saw Lin Yin talking to big beard with his own eyes.


    When was mustache treated like this by an expert, he said nervously, "I also saw this elder at the airport. I don''t know who the elder is."


    Seeing that they couldn''t ask anything, they didn''t force bearded to ask again. After all, bearded came with a terrible master and couldn''t offend him.


    Some people around the door choose to go down the mountain, while others don''t give up and quietly touch the mountain. Langya formula is too tempting for them to take a risk.


    "What shall we do?"


    The bearded friend whispered.


    "Let''s go!"


    Beard had guessed in his heart, sighed and said, "those who have ideas about the Lin family may be unlucky!"


    Originally, in the car, he guessed that the elder had something to do with the Lin family. Coupled with the strong strength shown just now, he was so young. If not surprisingly, it must be that one!


    Those people on the mountain may be unlucky!


    ¡­¡­


    Hilltop villa.


    At this time, the atmosphere has been tense.


    Lin Xuanhong stood in front of Zhang Qimo and others and stared at Hanshan Sanren and Liuyun immortal. If they fight alone, neither of them is his opponent. Together, they are confident that they can stop them, but no one on their side can stop those disciples of Hanshan Sanren,.


    Hu Canghai, the only one with some strength, was also injured and was not the opponent of those people at all.


    "Brother Liuyun, let''s stop Lin Xuanhong with our two hands, and then my apprentice will take Zhang Qimo. What do you think?" Hanshan scattered people looked at immortal Liuyun and said faintly.


    "But!"


    Liuyun immortal''s face was expressionless. After spitting out a word, Liuyun feixiu attacked Lin Xuanhong.


    Seeing this, Hanshan Sanren shouted, "Take Zhang Qimo down quickly and kill all the others!"


    "You dare!"


    Lin Xuanhong shouted angrily, stepped on his feet, appeared in front of Liuyun immortal and punched him out.


    At this time, only by solving one person first can we have the opportunity to kill Zhang Qimo with him. Otherwise, even if he can save his life, others will have to die.


    At this time, Lin Xuanhong directly tried his best. He let go of his defense and only attacked but not defended. All his moves were killing moves. He just wanted to take the life of immortal Liuyun.


    The two fought dozens of times in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Liuyunzhen vomited a mouthful of blood from the population, and his face was no longer as indifferent as before. He shouted: "Hanshan, you still don''t do it!"


    His strength was not as good as Lin Xuanhong. Under Lin Xuanhong''s reckless attack, he was injured by only a few dozen moves. If he delayed for a while, he might have to explain here.


    Hanshan scattered people smiled and stepped on Lin Xuanhong''s back. They slapped Lin Xuanhong''s back and said, "brother Liuyun, don''t worry, I''ll do it now. I was distracted just now!"


    He just wanted immortal Liuyun to suffer. If Immortal Liuyun really died here, he couldn''t take Lin Xuanhong alone.


    "Brother Lin, why work so hard for a dead man''s wife? Isn''t it good for us to sit down and chat?" Hanshan smiled.


    In the face of Lin Xuanhong''s attack, he can only defend but not attack, but every time Lin Xuanhong wants to fight Liuyun with all his strength or wants to rush to help Zhang Qimo, he will attack fiercely and make Lin Xuanhong unable to get away.


    At this time, Zhang Qimo''s side is already in danger. Although Hu Canghai is an old list of the strong, he is already hurt. The two disciples of Hanshan Sanren are not weak.


    After a fight, he had been hit three times.


    "Hu Canghai, you should stay here today!"


    Hanshan disciple who just begged Zhang Qimo to laugh and suddenly attacked Hu Canghai.


    "Poof!"


    Hu Canghai blocked one person''s attack, but was slapped on his left shoulder by another person. The whole person flew out, spit out a mouthful of blood and lost his combat effectiveness.


    Hanshan''s disciple smiled and reached out to catch Zhang Qimo.


    "Die!"


    Lin Xuanhong shouted angrily, completely ignoring the cold mountain and Liuyun behind him, threw his fists together, shot his vigorous Qi, blasted the two disciples of cold mountain, blew them out, slammed them heavily on the wall and fainted.


    But he was also slapped by Hanshan and Liuyun, and retreated to Zhang Qimo, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    "Lin Xuanhong, you''ve been seriously injured. Don''t hold on!"


    Hanshan laughed and didn''t care about the injuries of the two disciples.


    And Liuyun also didn''t make a sound. He stood aside and stared at Lin Xuanhong coldly, as if Lin Xuanhong was already a dead man.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Xuanhong smiled bitterly and said to Zhang Qimo, "madam, I''m not strong enough to protect!"


    "Elder, all blame me for being too stubborn!" Zhang Qimo sighed.


    Lao Taijun had already sent someone to pick her up, but she couldn''t let go of Lin Yin''s foundation and wanted to take good care of the industry for Lin Yin. Unexpectedly, she implicated so many people to accompany her to death.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Mrs. Lin, you''d better give me the Langya formula quickly, and I can give you a pleasure!" Hanshan said proudly.


    Lin Xuanhong glared and shouted, "Hanshan, my Lin family will never let you go!"


    Hanshan also showed a fierce light in his eyes and said coldly, "what is the Lin family? Today is the regeneration of Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang, and I can''t protect you!"


    "Oh? Really!"


    At this time, a cold voice came from outside the villa.


    "Who is it?"


    Hanshan hurried. That sentence just now was like knocking on his heart, which made him feel palpitation! And Liuyun immortal was also shocked. It was the first time he met such a strong man. His voice alone made him want to escape.


    "Creak!"


    The door of the villa was pushed open from the outside. A young man put his hand in and walked into the villa!

 Chapter 848

    The casual attitude of the young man seemed to be returning to his own home.


    Hanshan didn''t feel the breath of practicing martial arts from the young man, as if he was an ordinary young man who broke in inadvertently.


    But he was alarmed. His intuition told him that the young man who came was very dangerous. He believed in his intuition very much. He escaped countless dangers with this intuition, but he never had this feeling of danger.


    At this time, Jiang Qi, Shen and others in the villa couldn''t believe Lin Yin''s face. Originally, they had accepted the news of Lin Yin''s death. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin appeared in front of them alive at the most dangerous time.


    Zhang Qimo stared at Lin Yin with tears in his eyes for fear that it was a dream.


    "I''m back!"


    Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo, smiled and said softly.


    "Lin Yin, you, you''re back? I''m not dreaming!" Zhang Qimo hurried to Lin Yin and said with tears in his eyes.


    Lin Yin smiled and squeezed Zhang Qimo''s Bairun face with a little force and said, "I''m back. You''re not dreaming!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Qimo said coyly, suddenly came forward and hugged Lin Yin tightly, reluctant to let go.


    There are so many people here. Even to prove that she is not dreaming, she shouldn''t pinch her face so hard, but Lin Yin came back. She suddenly felt relieved and felt that the difficulties in front of her could be easily overcome.


    The tears were also disappointing and spilled out.


    Shen San, Jiang Qi and others also showed a happy face. They thought they were going to die here today. Unexpectedly, Yin Shao came back and shouted:


    "Welcome Yin Shao back!"


    Lin Xuanhong also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Lin Yin came back, the dilemma of Langya Mountain was solved. If Lin Qingcang and Lin Yin were not missing at the same time, how dare those forces bully Langya Mountain.


    Lin Yin nodded, loosened Zhang Qimo in her arms, bowed to Lin Xuanhong and said, "thank the elder for protecting Qi mo. let me take care of the next thing!"


    "Yin Shao, you''re welcome. This is what I should do!"


    Lin Xuanhong hurriedly stepped aside and dared not accept Lin Yin''s gift.


    Hanshan Sanren and Liuyun immortal could not help frowning at this scene.


    "You are Lin Yin!"


    The pupil of immortal Hanshan suddenly shrunk and asked with dignified eyes. The young man in front of him looked younger than the legendary Lin Yin. He didn''t look like him, but the light drink just now couldn''t be fake.


    "Is He Lin Yin?"


    Immortal Liuyun smiled disdainfully and stood up and said, "I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Do you think you can impersonate Lin Yin by looking for someone of the same age?"


    Then he looked at Lin Yin and said, "boy, I don''t care who is standing behind you, but now half of the hidden world circle has shot at the Lin family. Do you think you and the person behind you can save the Lin family?"


    Immortal Liuyun doesn''t believe that the light drink that frightened him just now was issued by the young man in front of him. If a person has such strength at a young age, won''t he live in the belly of a dog for 60 years.


    Lin Xuanhong shook his head and dared to speak wildly in front of the real person. He was destined to die!


    "I don''t know who you think is behind me?"


    Lin Yin smiled and said.


    "It''s nothing more than those people who make friends with the Lin family, but the scene on Langya Mountain is so nervous that they don''t go to the side of Langya Mountain and come here to bully me and Hanshan?" immortal Liuyun snorted coldly.


    "Aren''t you easy to bully?" Lin Yin stood with the a negative hand and looked at Hanshan Liuyun and others coldly.


    "Upright arrogance!"


    Immortal Liuyun shouted: "I''ll see if the shrinking turtle behind you can come out after killing you!"


    Finish. Immortal Liuyun waved it with a cold vigorous Qi and shot it at Lin Yin.


    Hanshan Sanren didn''t stop him. He also doubted whether his intuition was wrong or whether Lin Yin was not the one who spoke just now, as Liuyun said.


    Lin Yin shook his head and whispered:


    "Get out!"


    The vigorous Qi split by immortal Liuyun vomited out with a word from Lin Yin and dissipated in an instant. However, immortal Liuyun''s body seemed to be hit by a train and flew out suddenly. He hit the walls of the villa heavily and collapsed the walls of the villa.


    "Poof!"


    Immortal Liuyun struggled to stand up and spit out three mouthfuls of blood. His fingers trembled, pointed to Lin Yin and said, "how... How... Can you be so strong?"


    Just now when Lin Yin spoke, he was on guard against someone''s hand, but he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him would seriously hurt him with only one word, so he didn''t have the ability to do it.


    How powerful is this strength?


    Is he really Lin Yin? Only Lin Yin has the strength above the list at this age.


    "You are too weak!"


    Lin Yin said calmly, and then turned his eyes to Hanshan and others.


    Hanshan Sanren and his disciples and grandchildren are stared at by Lin Yin. They feel as if they are sitting on a needle and felt. They are afraid to make Lin Yin unhappy. Immortal Liuyun can''t even take Lin Yin''s move. His move is just in vain.


    "Mr. Lin, we just came to ask Mrs. Lin for Langya formula because we were bewitched. As long as Mr. Lin lives around us, we will repay Mr. Lin as a cow and a dog!"


    Hanshan scattered people can bend and stretch. They arched their hands towards Lin Yin and flattered. They can''t see the character of the strong man in tianbang at all.


    Lin Yin shook his head. At this time, there was a flash in his eyes. Under the eye contact between Hanshan Sanren and Lin Yin, they just felt like being overlooked by a God, and they were like mole ants.


    Invisible waves pressed on them, making them lower their heads and dare not look directly at Lin Yin.


    "Since you want to be a dog, kneel down and talk!" Lin Yin said calmly


    "What?"


    Hanshan scattered people didn''t react for a moment. When did someone dare to make him kneel down after he was promoted to the heaven list? And as a strong man in the heaven list, even if he was willing to take refuge in Lin Yin, shouldn''t Lin Yin treat him with courtesy?


    "Kneel down and talk!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes flashed, and an invisible pressure pressed on them.


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    Hanshan and his disciples and grandchildren seemed to be pressed on their bodies by a huge stone of 10000 kilograms, directly hit their knees on the ground, and their heads were deeply buried on the floor.


    Immortal Liuyun was even more unbearable. He was seriously injured and was crushed by Lin Yin''s mind. He fell heavily on the floor, and blood flowed out of his knees and head.


    It''s too powerful. Is this Lin Yin''s power?


    Hanshan and his disciples trembled in their hearts. They never thought that a person would be so strong. As disciples of Hanshan scattered people, those in power of big families outside also treated them with courtesy.


    But in Lin Yin''s eyes, they seem to be no different from mole ants.


    Hanshan is even more frightened. When he doesn''t face Lin Yin, they can only lament Lin Yin''s strength from the data, but when you really see it, you will feel fear from your heart.


    How could he be obsessed with the trouble of looking for Lin Yin''s wife!


    Now the murderer is back!

 Chapter 849

    The most terrible thing is that Lin Yin is afraid of killing them!


    "Now who let you come?"


    Lin lived in seclusion and asked coldly, looking down at the scattered people in Hanshan.


    Hanshan fell on the ground and looked at Lin Yin''s toes. He felt a sense of humiliation in his heart, but he didn''t dare to look up and resist for fear of angering Lin Yin.


    "Mr. Lin, it was Xiao Zongheng, the leader of the longfu seeking sect, who sent us here. The news of Langya formula in Mrs. Lin''s hand was also released by the people of the longfu. They wanted to determine whether Lin Qingcang, the ancestor of the Lin family, was alive, but they didn''t expect you to come!" Hanshan scattered people hurriedly said:


    "At this time, Xiao Zongheng also controls the overall situation in Qingyun city. We also obey orders!"


    Hanshan Sanren said everything he knew. At this time, he hated Xiao Zongheng very much. If they were not seduced by Xiao Zongheng, they would not come here to find Zhang Qimo''s trouble, nor would they meet Lin Yin, the murderous God.


    "Xiao Zongheng!"


    Lin Yin squints. Xiao Zongheng is the first to betray his master and take refuge in Mr. Gu. Now he dares to calculate his wife. It''s time to get rid of him.


    Immortal Hanshan raised his head slightly and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, I''ll take you to find Xiao Heng. Can you kill me?"


    "Are you bargaining with me?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "Don''t dare!"


    Hanshan scattered people shook their heads and said.


    "As long as you take me to find Xiao Heng, it doesn''t hurt to spare your life!"


    Hearing Lin Yin''s words, Hanshan looked happy. People of Lin Yin''s level naturally disdained to cheat him. His life was saved.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I just came from Xiao Heng. He must still be there at this time!"


    Lin Yin waved, Hanshan''s disciples and grandchildren fell to the ground one after another like bony NOMI cards.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re here!"


    Hanshan was frightened and scared. His disciples and grandchildren were carefully cultivated by him and kept to build power in the future. Now they are killed by Lin Yin.


    But looking at the Liuyun immortal who had become a corpse, he dared to be angry.


    "I only promise to spare your life. Don''t you need to pay some price for taking these people to fight my wife?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    With that, Lin Yin handed the two porcelain bottles to Lin Xuanhong and said, "elder, give the injured a drink. I''ll solve Xiao Zongheng and come back!"


    Looking at Lin Yin leaving with Hanshan scattered people, Zhang Qimo couldn''t help shouting behind: "Lin Yin, you should be careful!"


    She was afraid that Lin Yin would never return!


    "Madam Shao, don''t worry. I''m afraid yinshao''s strength is no weaker than Qingcang''s ancestors. A mere Xiao Zongheng must not be yinshao''s opponent."


    Lin Xuanhong sighed aside. When Lin Yin just returned to Lin''s house, he could still see Lin Yin''s strength, but he couldn''t see through Lin Yin''s strength in the past year.


    God bless his Lin family, and there is another figure like Qing''s ancestors!


    His Lin family is bound to prosper for another hundred years!


    Lin Xuanhong went to Hu Canghai, opened the porcelain bottle and fed Hu Canghai a sip. Hu Canghai''s face became ruddy with the naked eye.


    Hu Canghai immediately sat cross legged on the ground to practice. He only drank a sip, and the injury in his body completely recovered. Moreover, he repaired all the hidden injuries left by his previous combat and martial arts practice.


    Originally, he was old and had no hope of attacking tianbang martial arts in his life, but now he can also attack tianbang.


    "Elder, what kind of water is this?"


    Hu Canghai asked with a sigh of relief.


    Lin Xuanhong was also a little confused at this time. He poured the remaining half bottle into the import, and his eyes showed a shocked color.


    "The news about this water must not spread out, otherwise I won''t blame you!"


    Lin Xuanhong said solemnly. At this time, he had guessed that this was the legendary spring of life. If the people in the hidden world knew that there was a spring of life in yinshao''s hand, their trouble would be greater than this time.


    "We know."


    The people nodded again and again. What can make Lin Xuanhong treat so solemnly must be extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanshan scattered people took Lin Yin to an ancient style courtyard on the outskirts of Qingyun city.


    Lin Yin frowned. He had been here before, but there was no other hospital.


    It seems that this other courtyard is newly built.


    I just don''t know the relationship between the owner of the other courtyard and Xiao Zongheng.


    When the guard at the gate of the other courtyard saw Hanshan Sanren and Lin Yin coming, he hurried over, saluted Hanshan Sanren and said, "Mr. Hanshan, the door master is waiting for you."


    As for Lin Yin''s guard, he didn''t even see it. He was from the Dragon mansion. He was polite to Hanshan scattered people because Hanshan scattered people were tianbang experts, and Lin Yin was regarded as a disciple of Hanshan scattered people by him.


    "Good!"


    Hanshan scattered people nodded and took Lin Yin to the other courtyard.


    At this time, Lin Yin has let go of his consciousness and has sensed that Xiao Zongheng is still in the yard. He is not worried. As long as Xiao Zongheng is still here, he can''t escape his palm.


    Hanshan took Lin Yin around several doors and saw Xiao Zongheng sitting by the pond, fishing with his eyes closed.


    "Has Zhang Qimo solved it?"


    Xiao Zongheng didn''t ask back.


    Hanshan looked back at Lin Yin in some embarrassment. He didn''t know how to go back.


    "Zhang Qimo didn''t solve it because Lin Yin came back!"


    Lin Yin stepped forward and said calmly.


    Hearing Lin Yin''s voice, Xiao Zongheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked back.


    "Lin Yin, you are still alive!"


    Xiao Zongheng was shocked. He calculated that Lin Qingcang was still alive, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yin, who was seriously injured, survived from the ferocious snowmen.


    "If I live, you can''t live!" Lin Yin said faintly.


    Xiao Zongheng threw down the fishing rod in his hand and went outside the other courtyard. He had seen Lin Yin''s strength in the snowman valley. He can''t defeat him. Only by running away can he survive.


    "Hanshan, if you dare to betray me, the Dragon mansion will not let you go!"


    When Xiao Zongheng rose into the air, he didn''t forget to put down his cruel words.


    "Mr. Lin, hurry up!"


    Hanshan Sanren exclaimed that he knew the strength of the Dragon mansion. If Xiao Zongheng escaped, there would be no place for him in the whole world.


    "Can''t escape!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    Lin Yin narrowed her eyes and pressed her hand. A huge white palm appeared out of thin air and grabbed at Xiao Zongheng.


    Xiao Zongheng felt a palpitation. Looking back, he saw that the white giant palm was close in front of him. Xiao Zongheng spit out a mouthful of blood, three points faster, and wanted to escape the pursuit of the giant palm.


    "Pa!"


    Unfortunately, the speed of the giant palm was faster, and Xiao Zongheng was held in his hand in a breath.


    Let Xiao Zongheng use his nine cattle and two tigers, he can''t shake the white palm. He can only watch himself sent to Lin Yin by the giant palm.

 Chapter 850

    At this time, the guards in the other courtyard also heard the movement in the other courtyard and rushed over one after another. They just saw the scene that Xiao Zongheng was taken down by a young man.


    "Let go of the master!"


    Among the guards of Xiao Zongheng, there are also some strong people. Although they know that even Xiao Zongheng is not an opponent, they must not be an opponent. They still rushed at Lin Yin bravely.


    "Hum!"


    Lin yinleng snorted, and the person who rushed up fell down like a lightning strike.


    Seeing this scene, the guards in the distance stopped one after another. They couldn''t even resist the opponent''s cold hum. What''s the use of rushing up?


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Heng drank the guard who wanted to rush over, looked at Lin Yin and said, "Lin Yin, what do you want?"


    At this time, his heart is quite restless. He can''t see through Lin Yin''s strength at this time. Lin Yin''s strength is much stronger than when he was in Snowman valley. Maybe even the current king Gu is not Lin Yin''s opponent.


    Lin Yin must have got a chance in the snowman Valley, but why did those snowmen let Lin Yin go? Is there a successor left by the successive rulers of the Dragon mansion?


    Lin Yin smiled and said:


    "What do I want? Now I''m for the knife and you''re for the fish. Shouldn''t you kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    Lin Yin looked at Xiao Zongheng who was captured by the vigorous hand with great interest. When Mr. Gu Da rebelled, Xiao Zongheng took refuge faster than anyone else. He was not so ambitious.


    Xiao Zongheng smiled miserably and said, "if kneeling down for mercy was effective, I would kneel down for mercy! Will you Lin Yin let me go?"


    "No!" Lin Yin shook his head.


    As the first person to betray the Dragon mansion with Mr. Gu Da, Xiao Zongheng will not let go.


    "That''s right. If I were you, I wouldn''t let go of me, but my brothers who seek the door only took refuge in Mr. Gu under the general trend. I just hope you can kill them. If you have anything to ask, just ask me. I know everything!" Xiao Heng shook his head.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded. If Xiao Zongheng took the initiative to cooperate, it would save him some energy.


    "Ask what you want!"


    Seeing Lin Yin''s promise, Xiao Heng''s face also showed a smile.


    Lin Yin waved his hand and dispersed his vitality. Xiao Zongheng fell from the air. He looked at Lin Yin and said, "it seems that you have eaten Xuanyuan lingguo. At this time, your strength has surpassed King Gu. It seems that many people will be unlucky this time!"


    Although it was led by their dragon mansion this time, many people fell on the Lin family. If Lin Yin had only the previous strength, he could only choose to calm things down. But now he suspects that Lin Yin has been promoted to the divine realm and has the strength to crush the whole hidden world circle. None of the forces that have attacked the Lin family can escape.


    The hidden world is going to be chaotic!


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    "I want to know whether my master is missing or killed by you?"


    During this time, he also checked the disappearance of his master, but neither Qinglong nor Huanglong knew about his master''s disappearance and thought he was in seclusion.


    "I don''t know about this, but since King Gu dared to seize power, he should be able to make sure that there was something wrong with the old gentleman. If the old gentleman was still there, King Gu didn''t dare to rebel!" Xiao Heng shook his head and said.


    "But Gu Tianwang''s strength was just above the ordinary tianbang. At that time, Gu Tianwang became the top expert in the world. There must be a secret."


    Lin Yin frowned. Unexpectedly, even Xiao Zongheng didn''t know the news of his master''s disappearance. It seems that only Mr. Gu DA can be investigated.


    After sighing, Lin Yin asked coldly:


    "What''s the situation in longfu now?"


    Xiao Heng shook his head and said:


    "A year ago, Mr. Gu Da took us to the snowman valley. He was loyal to his elite and died a lot. After returning to the Dragon House, he caused the rebound of Huanglong and other old people in the dragon house. However, the strength of Huanglong and others was too weak. If red dragon hadn''t protected Huanglong and others, it is estimated that King Gu would have killed them!"


    "Red Dragon King?" Lin Yin muttered.


    In addition to the Five Dragon Kings of the Dragon mansion, he has seen several others. The White Dragon King Chen Songyang and the black dragon king died in his hands. The Red Dragon King can keep the real person Huanglong and others in Mr. Gu Da''s hands. His strength should be not bad.


    "How is the Red Dragon King?" Lin Yin asked softly.


    Xiao Zongheng looked at Lin Yin and said to himself, "Chilong, like Chen Songyang, cares little about the internal affairs of the dragon house. He joined the dragon house only for the martial arts of the Dragon House Arsenal. His strength is stronger than me, but it is certainly not as good as Gu Tianwang and Lin Qingcang."


    "Where is Mr. Gu Da now?"


    "Shut up at the Dragon mansion headquarters!"


    "I''m finished!"


    Lin Yin said this and stood with her hands down, no longer caring about Xiao Zongheng sitting by the water.


    Xiao Zongheng sighed, turned to the people around the door and said, "Lin Yin is the disciple of the old mansion. After I die, you should obey the orders of the Lin mansion!"


    "Door master!"


    The crowd cried sadly,


    "All right!"


    Xiao Zongheng waved his hand and said, "the old mansion gentleman treated me well, but I was the first to betray him. This is my punishment, which has nothing to do with you!"


    With that, Xiao Zongheng smiled with blood on his face and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Door master!"


    The people who planned the gate quickly gathered around and found that Xiao Zongheng had consciously died.


    The crowd looked at Lin Yin and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Lin Yin turned slowly and looked at the man who planned the door. He said calmly, "are you willing to follow me? If you don''t, you can find a way out."


    After solving the Lin family''s affairs, he must regain control of the dragon house. As one of the five dragon houses, Mou men is in charge of intelligence, which is equivalent to the eyes of the dragon house. Once he controls Mou men, it will be of great help to future actions.


    But it doesn''t matter if the man who plans the door doesn''t want to. At this time, he has the strength to subdue the people in the dragon house.


    "Willing to follow the Lord!"


    One of the tianbang masters of the gate bent down and whispered.


    Some people took the lead, others knelt down and said, "may you follow the Lord!"


    Mr. Gu DA has controlled the Dragon mansion for only a few years. Most of the people in the Dragon mansion are people from the era of the old mansion king. They are not so loyal to Mr. Gu da. Even many people who follow the old mansion king to fight the world just have to compromise because of Mr. Gu Da''s strength. Now the descendants of the old mansion King stand out and they should follow him.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin then turned to look at the scattered people in Hanshan and said coldly, "Hanshan, I promise to spare your life, but death can be avoided, and life can''t escape. I''ll waste your cultivation and be an ordinary person in this life!"


    With a hint, Hanshan scattered people only felt that there was an invisible force in the void to erase the internal strength in his body, but it didn''t hurt him at all.

 Chapter 851

    When the body changed and the ordinary martial artist was no doubt, the power finally disappeared. Hanshan scattered people smiled bitterly, arched their hands at Lin Yin and said:


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    At this time, Hanshan looks no different from the ordinary 70 year old man, but he doesn''t dare to show a trace of resentment. He knows too many secrets today. He not only knows Lin Yin''s strength, but also knows that Lin Yin is the successor of the incoming king of the Dragon mansion.


    I thought Lin Yin would kill people. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin just abandoned his martial arts cultivation. He has saved a lot of money for so many years, which is enough for him to spend his old age in peace.


    Moreover, there is no problem with his current strength against several small thieves.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded, and Hanshan turned and left. He has offended many people over the years. Now his strength is just ordinary martial arts, so he still has to leave Qingyun city as soon as possible.


    After Lin Yin settled the people who were good at planning the door, she immediately got up and rushed to Xuelong villa.


    When Lin Yin appeared at the door of the villa, Zhang Qimo immediately rushed into Lin Yin''s arms and said, "Lin Yin, it''s bad, my mother can''t contact!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yin asked, stroking Zhang Qimo''s back.


    Just now when he came, Lu Yahui was still there. He just fainted. Unexpectedly, Lu Yahui disappeared after he left for only two or three hours.


    After listening to Zhang Qimo''s story, Lin Yin found out that Lu Yahui woke up not long after he left. During this period, she answered the phone and left in a hurry.


    Zhang Qimo was also angry at that time, so he didn''t care about Lu Yahui, but after a while, he found that he couldn''t contact Lu Yahui, so he got worried.


    "Lin Yin, what should I do? Even if she doesn''t do well, he''s my mother." Zhang Qimo said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I heard Ms. Lu call just now. I should have gone to Jiangyue County!" Lin Xuanhong said slowly. With his strength, even if he didn''t listen deliberately, he could know the content of Lu Yahui''s call just now.


    "What is she doing in Jiangyue county at this time!" Zhang Qimo stamped her foot and said.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Lin Yin frowned and said.


    "Just because of this, my subordinate Xie Wensheng also has a lot of trouble. I''ll go with yinshao and help solve it!" Shen sanzhengse said.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old house of Lu family in Jiangyue county.


    "Dad, if you want me to say, let''s divide the money. It''s regarded as Yahui''s compensation to our Lu family. Look what we Xiaojing and Xiaowei have done because of Yahui''s son-in-law!"


    "And now Yahui''s waste son-in-law is dead. We might as well start a company with the money!"


    "Now Xie Wensheng is about to fall down and can''t help us at all. If we don''t take Yahui''s money, so many people in the Lu family will drink xibeifeng and sleep in the street?"


    In the old house of the Lu family, many relatives sat there. Lu Yahui''s brother luxiyuan said arrogantly there.


    All the relatives sitting next to him nodded slightly, as if in agreement. Lu Yahui''s father Lu Zhengyang sat at the top, frowning, as if he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Even if it''s money, you can''t put Yahui under house arrest, and didn''t Yahui just say that his son-in-law came back?" Lu Zhengyang sighed.


    "Oh!"


    Lu Caixia''s husband, Lao Qian, drank with disdain and said, "you can''t understand Yahui. You want face. If his son-in-law really comes back, will Xie Wensheng fall?"


    "He just didn''t want us to share the $200 million and wanted to monopolize the $200 million, so he lied that his waste son-in-law came back!"


    Lao Qian also knows his father-in-law''s temperament. If he wasn''t worried that Lin Yin would get into trouble, he would be more active than anyone. Although Xie Wensheng taught him a lesson in the hospital last time, later Xie Wensheng gave him a lot of projects for Lin Yin''s sake, but he wouldn''t accept it.


    During this time, when Lin Yin''s forces were attacked, Lu Yahui got 200 million yuan from Jiang Qi and put it on her mother''s family. What she thought was that even if Zhang Qimo had a problem, she could escape to her mother''s house and live a good life. Unexpectedly, she rushed to her mother''s house to take the money away, but she was put under house arrest by her mother''s family.


    "Yes, Grandpa, I''ve inquired about it. Now I don''t even know the life and death of Shen San over there in Qingyun city. Lin Yin has completely fallen down. It''s a big deal. Let''s leave ten million for my aunt!" Lu Xiaojian said lazily sitting on the next head.


    "Yes, anyway, Zhang Qimo is dead this time, and her aunt has no descendants. Who won''t give the money to our relatives?" Lu Wei said coldly.


    "Yes, Dad!"


    "Divide it, 200 million, maybe a lot!"


    Many relatives spoke one after another. Each family can get a lot of points for 200 million yuan, and Lu Yahui has no reliance now. What can she do if she is divided?


    Lu Zhengyang looked at the people below and was moved.


    "Dad, you have to come up with an idea. If you don''t care, I''ll release Yahui and give him the money!" Lucie pressed step by step.


    Lao Qian sat in his seat and looked at Lu Zhengyang faintly.


    "Points!"


    Lu Zhengyang stood up and said, that''s two hundred million. If he can''t get it, he won''t be reconciled.


    Seeing Lu Zhengyang let go, the Lu family''s faces showed a smile, and the money was finally coming.


    "Da Da!"


    Just then, a knock on the door sounded.


    "Who?"


    Lu Xiyuan looked up and shouted. At this time, the Lu family was full of friends because they had been online with Xie Wensheng some time ago.


    But now Xie Wensheng is out of power. He is in a helpless state. Usually, no one visits them at all. Even some of Lu Zhengyang''s old chess friends hid far away.


    It is reasonable that no one should come at this time.


    "I''ll open the door!"


    Lu Xiaojian sat at the lower head, closest to the door, stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Click!"


    The door opens.


    "Are you looking for..."


    Lu Xiaojian looked up with a frightened look in his eyes. He suddenly took two steps back and shouted, "Lin Yin, you are a man or a ghost!"


    Lin Yin looked at Lu Xiaojian and walked slowly towards the old house. He heard all the conversations just now. The Lu family really doesn''t have a good man!


    "Why? Don''t you know me?"


    Lin Yin smiled and walked towards the old house.


    "Come on, give money quickly. You''re too fussy, father-in-law. Anyway, it''s the money of the dead man Lin Yin. What''s the good ink? Give it quickly..." Lao Qian is standing in the lobby, dancing and dancing.


    As he spoke, Lao Qian glanced at the front door and fell on Lin Yin. His fat body was shocked, his dancing arms froze, and his fat face was like seeing a ghost.

 Chapter 852

    "Fen Fen..."


    A few words seemed stuck in Lao Qian''s throat and couldn''t spit out.


    Lu Zhengyang sat in the main seat, facing the door. At this time, he just picked up the tea cup and was ready to drink tea. When he saw Lin Yin, he immediately "snapped" and the tea cup slipped from his hand and hit the ground. The hot tea sprinkled on him, but Lu Zhengyang didn''t mind to take care of it at this time.


    Others were stunned.


    "Lin Yin, are you a man or a ghost?" luxiyuan stood up and shouted.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "you''re not dead. How can I die!"


    "You..."


    Luxi didn''t expect Lin Yin to say such a sentence. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only angrily say, "Lin Yin, do you still have an elder like me in your eyes!"


    "Elder, you deserve it too?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "You..."


    "No big or small!"


    Many Lu family members began to accuse Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked coldly at many Lu family relatives. Lu family relatives bowed their heads and dared not look at them.


    "I''m here for two things!" Lin Yin stretched out two fingers and said:


    "First, pick up my mother-in-law!"


    "Second, take back my two hundred million!"


    Hearing Lin Yin''s words, Lu''s family, who had bowed their heads, suddenly exploded. Lu Xiyuan stood up, looked at Lin Yin and said coldly, "why?"


    "This 200 million is our money. You can''t take it!"


    "That is, take 200 million. Isn''t it going to kill us?"


    Everyone in the Lu family spoke one after another.


    Lu Wei also looked at Lin Yin with resentment on her face and said coldly, "Lin Yin, do you think you are still the old imperial capital? Now your power has collapsed. Even if you don''t give you the money, what can you do?"


    "That''s it!" Lu Xiaojian reacted at this time. Lin Yin is no longer the old imperial capital. He said coldly, "Lin Yin, kneel down now. I can still consider giving you tens of thousands of yuan, otherwise you won''t get a penny!"


    "All right!"


    Lu Zhengyang frowned and said, "Lin Yin, we''ll give you a million dollars. That''s it!"


    "Dad, how can you give him so much!"


    Lucy said reluctantly.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Yin smiled disdainfully. The Lu family are really shameless. They can say such words.


    "I''m not discussing with you. I''ll take both of them."


    Lu Zhengyang frowned and said, "Lin Yin, you don''t even listen to my elders?"


    "Grandpa, I don''t think Lin Yin pays attention to you." Lu Xiaojian said.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Lu Xiaojian''s voice fell, he was slapped by Lin Yin and flew out, smashed on a table in the old house and smashed the table to pieces.


    "Poof!"


    Blood was vomited out by Lu Xiaojian with his teeth.


    "Lin... Yin... You..."


    Lu Xiaojian couldn''t even speak clearly because his teeth were leaking.


    "Lin Yin, dare you!"


    Lu Xiyuan hurried to Lu Xiaojian and asked anxiously, "Xiaojian, are you okay?"


    "Dad... I want... Lin... Hidden death!"


    Lu Xiaojian said as he vomited blood.


    "Well, Dad, I promise you, Lin Yin will never get out of the old house today!"


    At this time, more than a dozen people slowly walked into the gate of the old house. Shen San was the first, followed by Xie Wensheng and several people from the dragon house.


    Now Lin Yin doesn''t have anyone to use, just let the man who planned the door follow.


    Lin Xuanhong and Hu Canghai followed Zhang Qimo to the residential area to save Lu Yahui. Lu Yahui was not locked up in the old house.


    "You said Mr. Lin couldn''t get out of the old house?"


    Shen San came in and stared at the Lu family, coldly.


    "So what?"


    Lu Xiyuan said loudly with an angry face. Although he had seen Shen San on TV, there were still some differences between TV and real people. There was no connection at all for a moment.


    "Luxiyuan, how dare you!"


    Seeing this, Xie Wensheng shouted. Lin Yin is the man behind his boss Shen San. How can he be humiliated in his territory in Jiangyue county.


    Besides, he had seen the strength of Lin Yin''s men just now. The people who beat him back and forth in Jiangyue county were solved by Lin Yin''s minions.


    When things over here are over, he is bound to clean Jiangyue county.


    "Oh!"


    Lao Qian smiled disdainfully and said, "Xie Wensheng, do you think it''s still the past? We have to curry favor with you?"


    Then Lao Qian clapped his hands, and more than a dozen strong men came out of the old house and stared at Lin Yin and others. They had the meaning of starting when they didn''t agree.


    Xie Wensheng didn''t expect that Lao Qian, who has always been groveling to him, dared to speak to him like this. There was a killing opportunity in his eyes. However, because Lao Qian was a relative of Mrs. Lin, he didn''t dare to make an opinion.


    "Mr. Lin, look?" Xie Wensheng went to Lin Yin and asked in a low voice.


    "Teach them a lesson and get my money back!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Qimo''s face, these people would have been dead. It''s inconvenient for him to do it. Let Xie Wensheng do it.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin!"


    Xie Wensheng nodded and said to a strong man behind him, "leopard, teach them a lesson!"


    The leopard slowly stood up and walked towards Lao Qian.


    "What are you doing to eat? Kill them!"


    Lao Qian was startled by the leopard. He quickly drew back and said to his bodyguard.


    "With them?"


    The leopard smiled disdainfully. He used to be the underground champion of Qingyun city and a man who stepped into the realm of martial arts. Later, he was recruited by Xie Wensheng with a lot of money. It''s not a small deal to deal with these little gangsters.


    Pop!


    The leopard punched one by one. Lao Qian found a bodyguard. No one could carry the leopard''s punch. After less than ten breaths, these people all lay on the ground and moaned.


    The Lu family was shocked. They spent hundreds of thousands to find these bodyguards. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t help beating them. At this time, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Lin Yin, we are your elders. Just watch Xie Wensheng bully us?" Lu Zhengyang shouted to Lin Yin.


    That''s two hundred million. He really doesn''t want to give up.


    Xie Wensheng turned to Lin Yin. Lin Yin said slowly, "just don''t kill anyone!"


    Xie Wensheng turned to the Lu family, smiled and said, "it seems that Xie Wensheng has been silent in Jiangyue County for too long. You have forgotten my reputation!"


    "Leopard!"


    With that, the leopard rushed to Lao Qian and punched Lao Qian in the stomach.


    "Ah!"


    Lao Qian screamed and turned red. He bent down like a cooked shrimp.


    "Old money!"


    Lu Caixia shouted and shouted at Lin Yin, "Lin Yin, you son of a bitch. You don''t want your mother-in-law to go back to her mother''s house if you don''t stop Xie Wensheng!"

 Chapter 853

    Xie Wensheng saw that Lu Caixia dared to shout aside. Xie Wensheng raised his hand and slapped Lu Caixia in the face, saying coldly:


    "What are you? Dare to shout in front of Mr. Lin?"


    Xie Wensheng looked at the people of the Lu family with disdain. These people of the Lu family are all short-sighted. Mr. Lin''s identity is so noble. If he treats Mr. Lin sincerely, what is a mere 200 million.


    "Pa!"


    Lu Zhengyang slapped the table and shouted:


    "Lin Yin, at least I''m your grandfather too. Do you just watch Xie Wensheng bully us?"


    Lin Yin looked at Lu Zhengyang coldly and said faintly, "if you''re not grandpa Qimo, are you qualified to talk to me?"


    It is conceivable that Lu Zhengyang''s virtue can cultivate all his children like this, so Lin Yin didn''t give Lu Zhengyang face at all.


    "You!"


    Lu Zhengyang''s face stiffened, pointing to Lin Yin and getting angry!


    He has been in charge of the Lu family since he was in his thirties. In Jiangyue County, in addition to those big people, others will give him some face. Especially a year ago, Xie Wensheng began to support his Lu family. Even his old enemies bowed to him. He thought that Lin Yin could give him two points of face with his grandfather''s identity. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin didn''t give him any face.


    But thinking of Lin Yin''s identity, Lu Zhengyang was also afraid.


    "Go and bring Yahui here. I want to see how his son-in-law taught him?" Lu Zhengyang roared.


    "My mother-in-law has returned to Qingyun city. Will she come?" Lin Yin looked at Lu Zhengyang and said coldly, "hand over my money quickly, or I won''t care what Xie Wensheng does!"


    Looking at Xie Wensheng standing on the side, the Lu family counseled, but it was more painful than killing them to let them hand over the two hundred million.


    "Yo!"


    Xie Wensheng smiled coldly and said, "it seems that he was very kind to your Lu family. You Lu family forgot how I made a fortune. The leopard taught them a lesson!"


    With that, the leopard hit and kicked a Lu family on the stomach, and the Lu family fell to the ground.


    At this time, the talents of the Lu family reacted that Xie Wensheng was not a good stubble. He was one of the top leaders in Jiangyue county and a local black-and-white big man.


    Before turning to Baidao, the strongest underground force in Jiangyue county was led by Xie Wensheng''s men. If Xie Wensheng attacked their Lu family, they would be gone!


    "Lin Yin, are you sure you want this?" luxiyuan said, gritting his teeth.


    Lin Yin turned his back to the Lu family, as if he hadn''t heard Lu Xiyuan''s words at all.


    The leopard slapped luxiyuan''s face directly, and several of luxiyuan''s teeth were knocked out.


    "You go and help!"


    Seeing this, Xie Wensheng said to several other bodyguards.


    The Lu family didn''t do much physical work. How could they be the opponents of these wolf like bodyguards? Soon, the Lu family came out of Lu Zhengyang, and everyone else lay on the ground and began to beg for mercy.


    "Spare my life, I don''t want the money!"


    "Dad, give the money to Lin Yin!"


    "Yes, Grandpa, this is Lin Yin''s money!"


    Lu Zhengyang hesitated when he saw Xie Wensheng''s face.


    At this time, Shen San received a text message. His face changed. He hurried to Lin Yin and said, "Yin Shao, Yu Zecheng is dead. He would rather lack the young master than be seriously injured."


    Lin Yin was stunned.


    A man with rough appearance but proud heart emerged in front of him.


    Before returning to Lin Yin, Yu Zecheng was also the leader of the underground side of Dijing. After he returned to Dijing, he was also the first person to return to him. Moreover, after returning to him, Yu Zecheng was arrested because he was injured many times, but he never betrayed him. It is precisely because Yu Zecheng and Ningke sit in Dijing. No matter how he is outside, Dijing is stable and has never had trouble.


    Now, because of him, Yu Zecheng, a righteous young man, died.


    "Who moved the hand?"


    Lin Yin seems to have indifferent eyes, but Shen San standing beside him feels it difficult to practice breathing.


    Shen San smiled bitterly and said, "I''d rather have a young master seriously injured and unconscious. There''s no news from Dijing. This is a letter from an old friend of mine, but I can''t get in touch with people of that level in his capacity."


    Lin Yin nodded and said coldly, "arrange a plane for me to go to Dijing, and the things here will be handled by you, as long as there are no dead people!"


    With that, Lin Yin turned and walked out of the old house.


    "Xie Wensheng, did you hear Yin Shao? You know what to do!"


    Seeing this, Third Master Shen gave an order and quickly followed up. He knew the importance of Yu Ze to Lin Yin, and he admired Ze Cheng. Unexpectedly, he was gone.


    This time yinshao went to the imperial capital, it must be another bloody rain.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongling Mountain Villa in Dijing, the old house of the Xu family.


    It was already midnight. The Xu family who had been expelled from the imperial capital by Lin Yin were gathering in the courtyard that had been given to Lin Yin, drinking wine, eating meat and talking happily.


    "Second brother, more than a year ago, we were able to save our lives by handing over all our property. We got out of the imperial capital. Now we have returned to our old house, and Lin Yin didn''t know that the thief died in the corner of the Arctic ice sheet. It''s really happy!"


    Xu Changgeng, the fifth member of the Xu family, raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Changfeng''s face also showed color. He thought he would never have a chance to go back to the imperial capital in his life. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin died. Now the Xu family has the full support of Qianji Dao, and its reputation in the imperial capital is better than that in the period when the old man was in charge.


    And now the forces left by Lin Yin have been crippled, only one last blow away.


    "I want everyone related to Lin Yin to die!" Xu Tanzhou said coldly, with a gloomy face, sitting in a wheelchair.


    He hasn''t laughed much since he was abandoned by Lin Yin, and Yu Zecheng was also killed by him.


    Xu Qingsong, who was taught a lesson by Lin Yin, has matured a lot in this year. He frowned and said, "Dad, I just got a message. It is said that Lin Yin seems to have returned to Qingyun city."


    "How is it possible that Lin Yin''s dog has long died in the Arctic ice sheet. How can he come back? Someone must have ulterior motives and spread the news blindly. Qingsong, make fewer unreliable friends in the future!"


    When Xu Laowu was laughing to drink, a white light flashed by. A blood line appeared on Xu Laowu''s neck. Then the blood line became larger and larger. Finally, the whole head fell down and fell on the ground, and Xu Laowu still had a smile on his face.


    "Who killed Yu Zecheng!"


    A cold voice came from the door.

 Chapter 854

    When the voice came, the people of the Xu family were shocked.


    Originally, everyone drank well, but suddenly the old five''s head fell off. Many girls were frightened and screamed.


    Hearing the sound, the Xu family turned around and saw a figure standing in the shadow of the door, but it was too dark to see a vague figure.


    "Who are you? My Xu family is where you can break in?"


    Three generations of a Xu family shouted at the figure.


    "You killed the fifth?"


    Xu Changfeng also stood up and said coldly.


    After all, he is a man who has experienced great storms and can calm down in the face of such things.


    "Oh!"


    The figure in the dark smiled disdainfully, walked out of the darkness slowly, looked at Xu Changfeng and said coldly, "if I remember correctly, this should be my industry. What if I killed you in my private house?"


    "Lin Yin!"


    Xu Changfeng exclaimed. He didn''t expect that Xu Qingsong just mentioned that Lin Yin appeared in Qingyun city. Now Lin Yin is here.


    "He is Lin Yin!"


    Although the people of the Xu family hate Lin Yin to the bone, they may not recognize Lin Yin face to face. Only Xu Changfeng and other people who have seen Lin Yin face to face can recognize Lin Yin in an instant.


    At this time, the Xu family began to panic. However, Lin Yin defeated the Xu family alone, and they killed Yu Zecheng, Lin Yin''s important man two days ago. How can they not panic at this time!


    Xu Qingsong, Xu Tanzhou and other people who knew Lin Yin were even more frightened and trembled. There were big beads of sweat left from his forehead. Although Xu Tanzhou shouted to kill Lin Yin when Lin Yin was away, he couldn''t even fart when he saw Lin Yin.


    "Panic what!"


    Xu Changfeng shouted, looked at Lin Yin and said, "there is a way in Lin Yin''s heaven. You don''t go. There is no door to hell. You can vote by yourself. The current imperial capital is not the former imperial capital, not a place where you can go wild!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin smiled coldly and said, "I''ll see if you have the courage to talk to me like that. Can you rely on those Fusang people?"


    When Lin Yin entered the door, she felt that two Fusang people with tianbang strength were hidden in the Xu family''s old house. Is this Xu Changfeng''s card?


    "How do you know!"


    Xu Changfeng''s face changed. There were two masters of Qianji Dao hidden in the old house. He was the only one in the Xu family to know. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin told the truth.


    Since Lin Yin knows that there are experts hiding here and dares to come, does he have the confidence to fight those two experts?


    "I came here to ask who killed Yu Zecheng?" Lin Yin glanced at the Xu family and said coldly.


    Xu Changfeng held his courage, looked at Lin Yin and shouted, "Lin Yin, I advise you not to make mistakes. Qianji road is standing behind my Xu family. Master satokawa, the master of Qianji Road, is also in imperial capital. If you dare to move us, master satokawa will not let you go."


    "What is Sato Chuan?" Lin Yin said disdainfully.


    "Presumptuous!"


    As soon as Lin Yin''s voice fell, two middle-aged men in Fusang Samurai clothes and samurai swords ran down from the roof and stared at Lin Yin coldly:


    "Those who insult the Lord die!"


    "Bang Dang!"


    The two masters of Qianji Dao drew their swords at the same time and seemed to cut Lin Yin slowly and quickly.


    Although their strength is only the first time to enter the list of heaven, their actions are surprisingly consistent, just like the actions made by the same person. The two sabres are cut out like silver Mans, which run through the sun like a rainbow, leaving only a piece of snow-white in the eyes of the Xu family.


    The people of the Xu family who were closer felt like a cold wind blowing, which made their faces ache.


    "The light of rice grain also shines!"


    Lin Yin moved slightly under his feet and immediately came to the knife light. He stretched out his hand and flicked on the two knife lights. The two knife awns were smashed into powder and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "How possible!"


    The faces of the two masters of Qianji Dao showed a look of horror. They are twin brothers. They eat and sleep together and have the same mind. Together, they can fight even if they are the top experts of tianbang.


    I thought Lin Yin was young. Those fame was just blown out of the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin''s strength is stronger than that in the legend.


    The two looked at each other, their body shapes changed continuously, and countless residual shadows were formed in the courtyard.


    The people of the Xu family were stunned. They couldn''t tell which was the residual shadow and which was the real person. After watching for a long time, they felt dizzy and swollen.


    "Small skills!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and waved his hand at will. Two vigorous Qi shot out quickly, directly hit the two figures out, and directly smashed one wall of the Xu family''s old house.


    The remnants of the yard also disappeared, leaving only two bodies lying in the rubble of the fence.


    "Two adults lost!"


    Xu Changfeng''s face was pale. He had seen the two adults fighting with the Shangguan family during the distribution of interests. An elder of the Shangguan family was not their opponent. Now he was so easily defeated by Lin Yin.


    How strong is Lin Yin?


    "Tell me, who took part in the fight against my power?" Lin Yin asked coldly, "tell me, I''ll give you a good time!"


    "Lin Yin, let me tell you, can you let my Xu family live?" Xu Changfeng asked with a dejected look.


    "Impossible!"


    Lin Yin shook her head and said, "before, I was kind and soft hearted. I killed you. This time, what do you think I should do?"


    Lin Yin stared at Xu Changfeng coldly.


    Xu Changfeng was dejected, sighed and said, "I also acted according to the instructions of Qianji Dao, just helping to receive the property you left in the secular world. I only know that Shangguan family and Murong family participate in the hidden world circle, and I don''t know much about others."


    "Lin Yin, all the people in the Xu family who didn''t keep their promises are here. No one else has returned to Dijing. I hope you can spare their lives!"


    Lin Yin looked at Xu Changfeng and said calmly:


    "I''ll let them go if I don''t participate, but you''re on your way!"


    With that, a white sword light flashed, and the vigorous sword gas erupted from above. With Lin Yin''s fingertips moving gently, the sword gas was like a swimming fish, and immediately surrounded the Xu family and dissipated in the air.


    All the Xu family members were frozen there, and their faces were full of panic. Xu Tanzhou stared at them and couldn''t believe it.


    "Pooh!"


    A blood line gradually emerged from the necks of more than 20 Xu family members and grew larger and larger until their heads fell to the ground, and the blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Lin Yin turns around and disappears into the night!

 Chapter 855

    Although the Xu family has been killed, this is only the beginning for Lin Yin. He will not let go of any family involved in this matter. These people are destined to be buried with Yu Zecheng.


    But now the most important thing is to find Ningke and others first, or there will be an accident to all his old friends before he takes revenge.


    Lin Yin looked up at the night sky, stepped lightly under his feet, turned into a white light, and ran rapidly on the earth.


    Whether it is a hill or a high-rise building, Lin Yin is walking on the ground at his feet. Lin Yin is very fast. He ran to five or six former strongholds. He also looked at the science and Technology City, but he didn''t find the whereabouts of Ning Ke and others.


    Lin Yin frowned.


    "Is there something wrong with wanting to wait?"


    "We still have to find someone to inquire about the news."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin stepped lightly and flew in one direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao''s family is in Xiangshan hospital.


    Zhao Chengqian, dressed in a blue suit, stood by the pond in another hospital, looked at the fish in the water, and sighed for a long time.


    At this time, Zhao linger, dressed in plain clothes, came over with a cup of hot tea, handed the tea to Zhao Chengqian and said, "brother, you''ve been standing here all afternoon. Have a cup of tea."


    "I''ve broken through the territory of the earth list. What''s standing all afternoon?" Zhao Chengqian reluctantly smiled and turned into a long sigh. "Yu Zecheng is dead. If Lin Yin comes back, I don''t know how to explain to Lin Yin."


    "Is Lin Yin really alive?"


    Zhao linger looked at the pool and muttered to himself.


    "Yinshao is not so easy to die. When yinshao comes back, none of these people can run away, but I''m sorry for yinshao!" Zhao Chengqian said angrily.


    "Elder brother, I don''t blame you for these things. If you hadn''t begged the people of Yangmen, you wouldn''t even survive." Zhao linger sighed.


    "The people of Qianji road don''t even pay attention to the elder of Yangmen. What can you do?"


    Then Zhao linger''s eyes flashed a dark color. At this time, she didn''t believe Lin Yin could come back.


    "Oh, that''s all. Even if I''m fighting for my life this time, I''ll protect the shortage!" Zhao Chengqian said decisively.


    They were talking when a voice came in their ears.


    "Oh? Qianji Dao is so overbearing?"


    When the sound came, Zhao Chengqian and Zhao linger were shocked and looked at the position where the sound came from.


    Just above the wall, in the air, stood a young man with black strength, standing with his hands down and stepping on the heaven and earth. The heavily guarded Xiangshan other courtyard was like walking on the ground in the eyes of the young man.


    "Hidden less!"


    "Lin Yin!"


    Their eyes showed a look of surprise and joy, and they exclaimed.


    Lin Yin nodded, fell into the small pavilion where they stood and said, "I''m back. Everything is all right."


    "I killed the Xu family on my way here just now. I''d rather be short of people. Where is it?"


    Zhao Chengqian smiled bitterly and said, "Yin Shao, I couldn''t save you. Yu Zecheng, Ning Duan and Tang Hui were hidden in a stronghold on the outskirts of Yangmen by me, but Ning Duan was seriously injured. I don''t know if I can survive."


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Yin looked at the night sky with deep eyes and said, "I will avenge Yu Zecheng. None of the people who took the shot can run away. Give me a list of the people who took the shot and I''ll find them one by one!"


    "Yin Shao, don''t be careless. The Lord of Qianji road is also in the imperial capital!" Zhao Chengqian said quickly. "Lord Qianji is the second expert of Fusang country. Yin Shao can''t be defeated!"


    In Zhao Chengqian''s eyes, although Lin Yin''s strength is amazing, he is by no means the opponent of a top expert like Taoist Chien Ji. If he rushes forward rashly, he will only seek his own death.


    "Lord Qianji, it''s just mole ants!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said calmly.


    If you meet the Lord Qianji before being promoted to the realm of God, he may have to be careful, but now the Lord Qianji can destroy it.


    Zhao Chengqian was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin didn''t take the Lord Qianji in his eyes.


    "Yin Shao, do you want to?" Zhao Chengqian showed a trace of fear in his pupils.


    "I want to kill!"


    Lin Yin looked at the distance and said calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    With the strength of Yangmen, he may not be able to fight against Qianji Dao, but he still knows a lot of intelligence. Zhao Chengqian soon gave Lin Yin a list of the forces who made the move.


    "Go to the official''s house!"


    "Murong family!"


    "Gao Jia!"


    Except Pei family and Chu family, other families of the six aristocratic families have made moves this time. Shangguan family and Murong family have sent elders to take charge in Dijing, while Gao family and other forces intimidate the Lin family in Cangzhou.


    In addition, longfu and Jianmen are also involved in Cangzhou. The situation of the Lin family is already in jeopardy.


    Moreover, many small families in Dijing also participated in fighting against Lin Yin''s forces, and these small families also divided many industries.


    Dijing Renjia, Zhu Jia, Song Jia


    Pieces of information about the families and photos of their owners quickly appeared in front of Lin Yin, who looked gloomy.


    This time he wants to kill, and he doesn''t want to care who in these families shot at his forces, and who kept neutral and watched fire from the shore.


    For him.


    The people related to Yu Zecheng''s death deserve to die. Since they are involved in this matter, even if they are not the main force, he should kill him as a clan leader.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Dijing was a single family villa near the lake.


    Ren Xingye, the director of the Ren family, is sitting in the chair with his eyebrows locked. The senior leaders of the Ren family look at Ren Xingye discontentedly. An old man with gray hair says with dissatisfaction on his face:


    "Xingye, what do you want to do when you call us here in the middle of the night?"


    Ren Xingye smiled bitterly and said, "second uncle, the Xu family has been destroyed, and there is a rumor that Lin Yin is back in Qingyun city!"


    "Oh!"


    The old man said with a disdainful cold hum: "those news must have come from Lin Yin''s remaining sins. They just want to delay the time. If Lin Yin really came back, the imperial capital would have been boiling!"


    Another old man also said: "yes, the Xu family must have been done by Lin Yin''s remaining evils. Don''t scare yourself. How many times has Lin Yin come back in the past year? Later, it didn''t all prove to be false news. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back and have a rest first!"


    "Third uncle, it''s different this time. The Xu family is protected by the experts of Qianji road and has been exterminated!" Ren Xingye said solemnly.


    "All right!"


    Fourth uncle, you yelled impatiently and said loudly, "what if Lin Yin comes back? The sky is falling and there is a tall one on top. Lin Yin won''t come to us for revenge first. It''s really groundless!"


    "Yes, if there''s nothing wrong with Xingye, we''ll go first!" said the second uncle. He also got a lot of benefits from taking over Lin Yin''s industry this time. He just raised a female college student outside and hasn''t had time to enjoy it. Isn''t it a waste of time here?


    Just then, a white light came in from the window on the left and rushed out from the window on the right.


    White light comes and goes quickly, almost completed between the fingers.

 Chapter 856

    Only the senior management of many people looked at the three headless bodies with a frightened face and didn''t know what to do.


    "Lin Yin is really back!"


    After a long time, a senior member of Ren''s family collapsed on the chair, his eyes were glassless and muttered to himself.


    Others remained silent. Only the legendary Lin Yin had such strength. What should they do when Lin Yin came back? If one of them is not handled well, they will destroy the family!


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix Villa.


    Zhu ran, the master of the Zhu family, is sitting in his study planning how to develop the Zhu family after completely destroying the forces left by Lin Yin. A sword flashes, and a blood line appears at Zhu Ran''s neck. Slowly, the blood line becomes larger and larger until the whole head falls to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Until the housekeeper late at night, Zhu ran didn''t come out. After entering, he gave a scream. The Zhu family found that Zhu ran had been killed.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongtian District, science and technology city building, in a luxury office.


    Song Feihang sat in a luxurious office, holding his little lover, satisfied.


    This office is the former Yu Zecheng''s office. It has an excellent location and can see the scenery of the imperial capital. At this time, it has come to his name.


    Just as song Feihang was enjoying the night view of Dijing, he saw a white light getting closer and closer. Before he could see what the white light was, his head fell off.


    Only his little lover was left screaming in the office.


    That night, Lin yinlian beheaded the heads of 17 small and medium-sized families. As long as Zhao Chengqian''s intelligence was right, he became a hand. Lin yinlian didn''t let go of any of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Lin Yin followed Zhao Chengqian to a secret stronghold of Yangmen in Dijing. An ordinary courtyard fell outside.


    "Who!"


    As soon as Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian stepped into the courtyard, a voice of vigilance came.


    "Me!"


    Lin Yin said calmly that he and Zhao Chengqian did not hide their whereabouts at all, otherwise Longyang alone could not find them.


    "Hidden less!"


    Seeing Lin Yin and Zhao Chengqian with surprise in Longyang''s eyes, he shouted to the yard, "Yin, come back!"


    "What?"


    "Yin Shao is back!"


    The sound of surprise came from the stronghold. Tang Hui and other living people came out of the yard one after another. Yu Zecheng''s middle and senior managers left only a dozen people.


    When Tang Hui saw Lin Yin, his eyes were red, he knelt on the ground with a slap and cried:


    "Yin Shao, the boss died miserably. You have to avenge the boss!"


    At this time, Tang Hui cried like a child. Lin Yin knew Tang Hui''s character. Yu Zecheng, who had not frowned after many wars, now cried like this, and Tang Hui lost two fingers in his left hand.


    Lin Yin reached out to help Tang Hui up and said, "don''t worry, Tang Hui, none of those people can escape!"


    Zhao Chengqian also said on one side: "Yin Shao of the Ren family and the Zhu family has shot at them, and the Xu family has been destroyed by Yin Shao. Don''t worry!"


    "Let''s go and have a look first!"


    Lin Yin sighed and walked towards the yard. Although he had the spring of life, he could not regenerate his broken limb. Tang Hui''s fingers were helpless.


    Ning Ke was lying in bed with a pale face and was still in a coma.


    Zhao Chengqian followed Lin Yin, sighed and said, "it''s better to be beaten by Shangguan Xiong. Whether you can wake up depends on your luck."


    "No harm!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and took out a bottle of life spring from his arms. First, he poured the life spring into the water to dilute it, and then fed it to Ning deficient.


    After a while, Ning''s face became ruddy.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijing tulip garden.


    This is one of the best villas in the imperial capital.


    Lord Qianji sat on a stone in the courtyard. Shangguan Xiong, Murong Zhen and others stood respectfully in the yard waiting for Lord Qianji to speak.


    They have been waiting here for nearly three hours since they received the news of the accident of those families who participated in the suppression of the residual forces of Lin Yin, but they dare not show any dissatisfaction.


    Because the old man in front of him is Taoist priest Qianji, even the head of his family should bow down before Taoist priest Qianji, let alone them.


    When the eastern sun rises slowly, the thousand machine Taoist priest opens his eyes, slowly spits out a refined white awn from his mouth, makes a loud noise in the air, and then slowly dissipates in the air.


    The master of Qianji road looked at the people standing in the courtyard, closed his eyes and said, "what''s the matter, say it!"


    "Taoist Lord, Lin Yin has come to the imperial capital!"


    Shangguanxiong came forward and bowed. "The two disciples you sent to the Xu family have no news!"


    "Oh?"


    The thousand machine Taoist priest opened his eyes and said slowly, "are you sure about the news? Is Lin Yin really back?"


    "Er..."


    Shangguanxiong hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m not sure. Just yesterday night, 17 families had an accident, and the Xu family was killed. They were all involved in dealing with Yu Zecheng. Moreover, there was news from Qingyun city that Lin Yin was suspected to be back. I suspect Lin Yin has come to the imperial capital, otherwise Zhao Chengqian would not dare to do it."


    Qianji Taoist priest frowned slightly, then stretched out, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if Lin Yin comes back, it can''t change anything. Unless he comes back with Lin Qingcang, it can''t change the war situation at all!"


    Shangguan Xiong smiled bitterly. Lin Yin was not afraid to return to the master of Qianji Taoist priest. Lin Yin certainly didn''t dare to come to the door, but their Shangguan family and Murong family didn''t have experts on the list. If Lin Yin was determined to fight them, they couldn''t stop Lin Yin at all.


    Qianji Taoist master also saw shangguanxiong''s worry and said, "Lin Yin doesn''t dare to show up. If he dares to show up, he can''t get out of the imperial capital. You don''t have to worry!"


    "I''m not the only one in the imperial capital at this time!"


    The thousand machine Taoist priest said confidently. Since he dares to come to the Dragon Kingdom and wants a share, he is naturally ready.


    Shangguanxiong was relieved and made up his mind that he must follow the Lord Qianji during this time, otherwise it would be bad to lose his life.


    "Shangguan Xiong, what''s Lin Yin worth comparing with my master?"


    At this time, Nanye Xiuyi, the eldest disciple of Qianji Taoist master, came in and looked disdainfully at Shangguan Xiong. The losing Shangguan Xiong was still a strong and powerful party. He was scared like this by a Lin Yin.


    The hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom is just like this!


    Shangguan Xiong smiled, and a trace of disdain flashed across his eyes. Nanye Xiuyi was just tianbang strength. If he met Lin Yin, Nanye Xiuyi would know Lin Yin''s strength.


    "Patter!"


    Just then, something was thrown into the courtyard from a distance.


    "Who?"


    The crowd was frightened, and Xiuyi Nanye shouted in the distance:


    "Who is furtive!"

 Chapter 857

    When he looked down, he found that it was a head, but the head was face down. For a moment, he didn''t know who it was.


    Nanye Xiuyi walked over and turned his head over with his feet.


    "Ah!"


    Nanye Xiuyi seemed to have seen a ghost. She screamed in horror. She retreated and said, "how possible, how possible!"


    Shangguanxiong looked at the head on the ground and felt inexplicably familiar, but he couldn''t call his name for a moment.


    "Master, it''s martial uncle Beichuan!"


    Nanye Xiuyi shouted at the master of Qianji road.


    "I see!"


    The thousand machine Taoist priest looked at the sunrise in the East with a dignified face. A figure slowly stepped into the air towards the yard with the rise of the sun.


    "Friend, who are you? We don''t seem to offend you!"


    Seeing the solemn treatment of the Lord Qianji, the people also looked in the direction of sunrise. At this time, the figure was bathed in the light of sunrise and came towards the people like a God. The hearts of the people jumped.


    "He is Lin Yin!"


    When the figure was getting closer and closer, Shangguan Xiong was surprised. Just now they were still wondering whether Lin Yin had come to Dijing. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin had already come.


    "Lin Yin!"


    The master of Qianji road jumped in his heart. Unexpectedly, it was Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin stood in the air and looked down at the people in the yard. He said coldly to the thousand machine Taoist priest, "thousand machine Taoist priest, is that the person you are fighting against me?"


    After curing Ningke, Lin Yin rushed over without stopping. He wanted to clean up the Lord Qianji first and then solve the people of Shangguan family and Murong family. Unexpectedly, they were getting together, which saved him trouble.


    "Dear Mr. Lin, we Qianji Dao haven''t touched your family in the past year. I Qianji Dao didn''t participate in the siege of the Lin family. As for the gratitude and resentment between you and them, it has nothing to do with me!"


    In a few words, Taoist Chien Ji separated himself from the Murong family of Shangguan.


    Shangguanxiong and others on the side stared. They had never met such a brazen person. Just now they vowed to keep Lin Yin from leaving the imperial capital. Now they can''t wait to get rid of their relationship with them.


    "Thousand machine way Lord, you are shameless!" Shangguan Xiong shouted angrily.


    Qianji Taoist priest''s eyes were dignified and he didn''t care about Shangguan Xiong''s curse. He couldn''t see through the young man in front of him. The head just now belonged to his good friend Daodao master beichuanfeng.


    Beichuanfeng ranks fifth in the list of martial arts of Fusang country. He is not much weaker than him. He has been lurking near this other courtyard in order to catch those experts of dragon Kingdom off guard.


    What he didn''t expect was that Lin Yin and beichuanfeng fought and were killed without even saying anything. He didn''t even know what had happened.


    Lin Yin''s son is too terrible to be invincible.


    "Yes, you didn''t hurt my Lin family or my relatives, but you shouldn''t have killed my friend!"


    Lin Yin stood with his hands down and fell slowly from the air.


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    The pupil of the master of Qianji road suddenly shrinks. He is a smart man. He has not moved Lin Yin''s relatives until he is 100% sure of Lin Yin''s death.


    "Yu Zecheng!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "He?"


    The thousand master Tao looked at Lin Yin with unbelievable eyes. He had investigated before, but Yu was nothing but a man who was not valued by Lin Yin. A waste that could not even be listed on the list was matched with Lin Yin''s strong friend.


    You should know that in their realm, ordinary people are just like ants in their eyes. Originally, Yu Zecheng and others didn''t do it at first, but a year later, Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang haven''t heard from each other, so he can''t help killing Yu Zecheng and occupying Lin Yin''s industry.


    I thought that even if Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang returned, they wouldn''t do it to him because of this little thing. It''s a big deal to return the industry.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yin wants to kill his friend beichuanfeng for a mole ant.


    "Mr. Lin, I can compensate you. You don''t have to be the enemy of Qianji road for the sake of a mole ant! My senior brother is Liu shengzongyan!" the leader of Qianji road said calmly.


    "Liu shengzongyan!"


    As soon as the name of Liu shengzongyan came out, the people in the yard were in an uproar. Even Xiuyi Nanye, the disciple of Qianji Taoist priest, looked incredible.


    Liu shengzongyan is the first master of Fusang and the great master of Kendo in the world. There is an invincible legend in Fusang, but I didn''t expect that the master of Qianji Taoism was Liu shengzongyan''s younger martial brother.


    According to legend, Liu Shengzong Yan was in seclusion to attack the divine realm.


    "Mole ants?"


    Lin Yin laughed at herself and said sternly, "in your eyes, Yu Zecheng may be a mole ant, but in my eyes, Yu Zecheng is my good friend. If you dare to fight him, Liu shengzongyan can''t protect you!"


    Lin Yin walked slowly towards the master of Qianji road and said, "Yu Zecheng is a mole ant in your eyes, but what''s the difference between you and mole ants in my eyes?"


    Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs.


    At this time, Lin Yin was like the eternal stars in the sky. An invisible momentum overwhelmed everyone.


    "Arrogance!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the master''s face changed greatly and shouted, "Lin Yin, don''t make mistakes!"


    "Boom!"


    There seemed to be a thunder in the air.


    The body of the thousand machine Taoist priest suddenly retreated, took up many illusions and rushed out of the yard. The thousand machine Taoist priest abandoned his disciples and escaped alone.


    "Master!"


    Nanye Xiuyi couldn''t believe looking at this scene. His omnipotent master ran away.


    "Run!"


    Shangguanxiong also shouted and ran towards the door. He didn''t mean to remind others. He just wanted others to attract his attention and let him escape safely.


    "Can you run away?"


    Lin Yin smiled coldly and pointed to Cheng Jian. In the shocked eyes of the people, a sword suddenly flashed across the neck of a disciple of Qianji Taoist master.


    "How?"


    Looking back in Shangguan Xiong''s eyes, he saw a flash of sword light, and Nanye Xiuyi''s head fell to the ground. He could clearly see the incredible expression on Nanye Xiuyi''s face, and he was the only one who was still running at this time.


    "Rao..."


    Without waiting for shangguanxiong''s words, his head fell to the ground.


    "Ten kills in one step, leaving no trace for thousands of miles!"


    As soon as Lin Yin''s voice fell, a sound of "bang Dang" came from the mountains and forests in the distance, and the body of Qianji road master fell heavily to the ground.


    Lin Yin steps towards the rising sun and slowly disappears.


    Only more than a dozen bodies in the villa and the bodies of Qianji road master and beichuanfeng in the mountains and forests nearby can prove that he came.

 Chapter 858

    When the sun rises completely, many ordinary people, elite white-collar workers, street vendors and even some small bosses in Dijing continue their ordinary day.


    But the whole imperial upper class society had already fried the pot at this time.


    The news at night is only known by the senior management of those big families at night, but now people who are close to the upper class know it. After all, so many big people have died, which can''t be concealed.


    But these families dare not act rashly. They don''t even know who shot at this time. All they knew was that the Xu family was destroyed and 17 main family figures, including Ren family, Zhu family and Song family leader, were killed.


    At this time, no matter how stupid people are, they all know that something big is going to happen in Dijing. The people who were killed yesterday are all those who have shot in this period of time. The people of these families don''t know which families have shot.


    I wanted to see what the attitude of Shangguan family and Murong family was, but I received the news early in the morning that the elders of Shangguan family and Murong family were found dead in the villa early in the morning.


    Shangguan''s family and the rest of Murong''s family ran back to their hometown.


    The families of the dead did not care about their sadness at all. They rushed to Zhongtian building science and technology city with heavy gifts one after another, hoping to see Lin Yin.


    But could Lin Yin be seen by these people? As soon as they came to the door of Zhongtian science and technology building, they were stopped by someone arranged by Zhao Chengqian.


    Inside Zhongtian building.


    Lin Yin sat on the throne. Tang Hui and others stared at more than a dozen people kneeling below. Many of them were their old brothers. After they became powerful, they also rose in water and became famous figures in the imperial capital. But what Tang Hui didn''t expect was that so many people betrayed after the news of Yin Shao''s death.


    If it had not been for the mutiny of these people, Yu Zecheng would have had a chance to run away, although he could not keep his hidden foundation.


    "Yin Shao, boss Tang, spare your life. I''m also the boss who betrayed me as a last resort!"


    "Yes, Yin Shao, you see, I have no credit and hard work in the past two years. Let me go this time!"


    "Boss Tang, please plead with us!"


    The people kneeling at the head looked at Tang Hui with bad eyes and Lin Yin with indifferent eyes, and couldn''t stop kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    Lin Yin is not familiar with them, but Tang Hui used to eat and drink together. I hope Tang Hui can look at his previous friendship and let them go.


    "You mean to ask me to intercede for you?"


    Tang Hui kicked away the person kneeling in front and said coldly, "you know what boss Yu does to you. Since you choose to be a traitor, you should know the end of the traitor!"


    "No!"


    "Spare your life!"


    The kneeling people cried in horror. They also knew Tang Hui''s character. They might really die this time.


    "Tang Hui, you deal with these people. The people of those families outside let them hand over half of their property within seven days, or you will see to it. Zhao Chengqian will cooperate with you!"


    Then Lin Yin turned and left. He wouldn''t be a little soft hearted to these traitors.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Langya Mountain in Cangzhou.


    In a courtyard originally belonging to the Lin family, Gao Yimin sat at the top with a dignified face, and at the bottom sat people from various forces who wanted to take a share.


    I thought Lin Qingcang and Lin Yin were dead, and their high family should replace the Lin family and become the first of the six aristocratic families, so I joined hands with Shangguan family and Murong family Jianmen to attack the Lin family.


    At this time, all the peripheral industries of the Lin family have been accepted by them. The people of the Lin family are shrinking on the Langya Mountain. Relying on the details of the Millennium family, it is only a matter of time to win the Lin family.


    Unexpectedly, a news came that Lin Yin had returned and was still killing in Dijing.


    At this time, they have completely offended the Lin family. It is impossible to fool them with some benefits like last time. At this time, it is difficult for them to ride a tiger.


    "What do you think of this?" Gaoyi people asked, looking at the people of the first major forces.


    Besides Murong family and Shangguan family of Jianmen, there are other small forces involved in this attack on the Lin family. They all want to take a share.


    After all, the Lin family has dominated Cangzhou for many years, and all forces are jealous.


    "Lord Gao, it''s said that Lin Yin has returned to the imperial capital. I don''t know if it''s true?" an old man with gray hair stood up and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, Lord Gao, what shall we do if Lin Yin really comes back?"


    "What are you afraid of? So many of us are afraid of a Lin Yin?"


    The next leader talked about it one after another. Gao Yimin frowned, looked at the old man and said in a deep voice, "old Chen, the news is right. It is Lin Yin who has come back!"


    Old Chen frowned, sighed and said, "what countermeasures does the Lord Gao have?"


    I shouldn''t have been obsessed with money this time. Lin Yin''s strength is not what they can compete with. Unless Gao Changsheng, the elder ancestor of the Gao family, and the experts of the sword sect, there is no chance of winning.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. My grandfather is on his way!" Gao Yimin said in a deep voice.


    "My senior brother will be here in a few days!" Liu Baiyi said indifferently. If his life had not been in Liu ruosong''s hands, he would not have been ordered to come here to trouble the Lin family. He always felt that Lin Qingcang was not dead.


    Therefore, he has been working in Cangzhou for a while. If he is an expert on the list, even if the Lin family has the cards of a millennium family, he can''t persist until this time.


    He has seen Lin Qingcang''s strength, which is stronger than his elder martial brother Liu ruosung. It''s OK for Lin Yin to come back. If Lin Qingcang comes back, his sword sect is in danger of overturning.


    He couldn''t help frowning at the thought of Jianmen. Although he didn''t like Liu ruosung, he still had some feelings for Jianmen, where he was born and raised.


    "If you have the master of Liu clan and senior Gao, it''s nothing to take Lin Yin!"


    Old Chen''s eyes brightened.


    Other people also showed a happy look, but the industry outside the Lin family made them earn a lot. If they broke through the ancestral land of the Lin family, wouldn''t they want to make a fortune.


    Although they can''t get the big head, their strength may increase greatly if they get anything from the Lin family.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanbei, Yandang Mountain, other courtyard.


    At this time, the other courtyard of Yandang Mountain is very lively. Today is the marriage day between the third young master of Shangguan family and the eldest miss of Zhou family. At this time, the guests in the other courtyard of Yandang Mountain are gathered, and it seems that they have not been affected by the storm in Dijing.


    Lin Yin rushed to Yanbei after solving the trouble of Dijing. Since the Shangguan family dared to attack him many times, he was kind and didn''t study deeply. The Shangguan family must pay a price for this.


    Lin Yin looked at the bustling scene in front of him and shook his head. It seems that he came at a wrong time. Today''s happy day is doomed to a river of blood.

 Chapter 859

    Just when Lin Yin sighed, a young man of the same age as Lin Yin came to Lin Yin and asked in a low voice, "brother, are you also an admirer of Yuqing?"


    "No." Lin Yin said calmly. I haven''t heard of any rain and sunshine.


    "Stop pretending!"


    The young man looked at Lin Yin disdainfully and said to himself, "there is a strengthening of the admirers of Yuqing in Yanbei. Even so many, you are not ashamed to admit it."


    "I just didn''t expect Yuqing to choose shangguanchun in the end. It''s really a flower inserted in cow dung!" the young man shook his head and sighed.


    "Hey, boy, are you going to the wedding? It''s an official house here. You can''t chew your tongue!" a middle-aged man dressed as a housekeeper shouted at Lin Yin and the young man standing in the door.


    "I''m here to attend the wedding. I''m here to attend the wedding." the young man said quickly.


    Then he took Lin Yin and walked towards the yard.


    "Stop, where''s the invitation?"


    The housekeeper put out his hand to stop them and asked disdainfully.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The young man quickly took out an invitation and handed it to the housekeeper. A guard next to the housekeeper took the invitation, looked at it and said with disdain:


    "So you are Chen Feng!"


    As soon as the guard''s words came out, the people around looked over one after another and showed a meaningful smile.


    Chen Feng is also the direct son of the Chen family in Yanbei, but the Chen family is not as good as last week''s family, let alone Shangguan''s family, so Zhou Yuqing has always looked down on Chen Feng, but Chen Feng has always been happy with Zhou Yuqing.


    "Go in!"


    The housekeeper also smiled and said that even he had heard of the rumor that Chen Feng licked Zhou Yuqing, but how could a woman like Zhou Yuqing see Chen Feng.


    So they all regard Chen Feng as a joke.


    Just as Lin Yin and Chen Feng were about to step into the yard, the housekeeper reached out to stop Lin Yin and said faintly, "he has his invitation. You haven''t shown it to me yet. Do you think anyone can enter the official family?"


    "Steward song, you see, he is my friend and came with me!" Chen Feng smiled.


    "What are you?" housekeeper song looked at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "If Miss Yuqing didn''t speak, do you think you can get the invitation with the ability of the Chen family?"


    Chen Feng was speechless for a moment, looked at Lin Yin and said, "brother, where''s your invitation? Take it out quickly!"


    Shangguan''s family is not good. If Lin Yin didn''t have an invitation, housekeeper song would not let Lin Yin go easily.


    "I don''t have an invitation!" Lin Yin said faintly.


    "No!"


    Steward song grinned and said coldly, "that''s who''s coming to make trouble? It''s easy to bully me when I go to the official''s house?"


    "Isn''t it easy to bully the officials?"


    With disdain in the corner of Lin Yin''s eyes, he said calmly, "ask Shangguan Qiu to come out to see me!"


    Steward song looked at Lin Yin coldly with anger on his face:


    "Ha ha!"


    "How dare you make trouble at my Shangguan''s house!"


    "Somebody, kill him and drag him to the backyard to feed the dog!"


    As soon as steward song waved, a dozen strong guards rushed up and surrounded Lin Yin.


    "This boy is so brave that he dares to offend even the officials!"


    "Oh, what''s the use of courage? It''s dead!"


    Those who came to the wedding stepped aside and looked at Lin Yin with pity.


    Chen Feng is also staring at Lin Yin. He didn''t expect that this handsome young man dared to speak unkindly and insult the Lord of Shangguan''s house. In Yanbei, Shangguan autumn is God. No one can completely get out of Yanbei after offending Shangguan''s house.


    "Go!"


    With the song housekeeper''s soft drink, more than a dozen guards rushed at Lin Yin.


    "Pa!"


    Before people around could see what was happening, the guards who rushed up had fallen to the ground and moaned on the ground, while Lin Yin was still standing in place.


    "What''s the matter!" steward song swallowed his saliva and looked frightened in his eyes.


    He can be a housekeeper in the Shangguan family. He also has several brushes. As a famous martial artist, he didn''t see what happened just now. These guards lay on the ground.


    "Who''s the expert? Today is a big day for the officials. Why don''t you come out and have a drink?"


    Housekeeper song forced himself to calm down, arched his hands around and said.


    There was no response around. Only Lin Yin looked at steward song with a smile and said faintly, "now can I go in?"


    Steward song was embarrassed. He didn''t know the relationship between the young man and the elder who secretly shot. He didn''t dare to stop Lin Yin. For a moment, he was in a dilemma.


    Chen Feng is also staring at Lin Yin. He knows something about the hidden world circle when he is in Yanbei, but Shangguan''s family is not so easy to mess with.


    "Brother, you''d better go. Shangguan''s house is not easy to mess with!" Chen Feng whispered to Lin Yin. Now it''s just a song housekeeper. If the experts of Shangguan''s house come, those who want to go can''t go.


    "Want to go?"


    At this moment, there was a roar from Shangguan''s yard. A young man in a straight suit came out and scolded housekeeper song:


    "Your dog is really useless. If someone dares to make trouble in my official house, you don''t even dare to do it?"


    Song housekeeper Shanshan didn''t dare to answer back and said softly, "third young master, there is someone behind this boy. I''m not an opponent."


    "Waste!"


    Shangguan Ping snorted coldly and said, "what''s the matter with someone behind him? Isn''t there anyone behind you? Break his leg for me. I want to see if the people behind him dare to attack me!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Shangguan Ping talking, steward song showed a cruel color in his eyes, stamped his foot and rushed towards Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the steward of song rushed close to Lin Yin, before he could wave his fist, he flew out upside down and smashed on the wall, shaking the whole antique wall.


    Shangguan Ping''s face changed. He was no longer arrogant. He looked at Lin Yin with dignified eyes and said, "who the hell are you?"


    Housekeeper song is the top expert of the people list. The strong people in the general list can''t beat housekeeper song like this, and he didn''t see how Lin Yin shot just now.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name!" Lin Yin stood with his hands down and said calmly, "let the Shangguan fly out to see me!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Shangguan''s face turned red. You know, this is at the door of Shangguan''s house. This man dared to speak wildly and let the owner of Shangguan''s house come out to see him.


    "Boy, did you eat the courage of a bear heart leopard? Dare you make trouble at my wedding? My husband quickly asked the elders of the family to take down this arrogant thief!"


    Zhou Yuqing came out of the yard in a bride''s dress. Looking at Lin Yin''s angry voice, he said how much effort he had made to get married to the Shangguan family. Today, someone dared to make trouble at her wedding. It''s really looking for death!


    "Yuqing, no, he''s my friend!"


    Chen Feng hurried to Zhou Yuqing and begged for mercy. If the elder of the upper official family made a move, Lin Yin would definitely not survive.


    "Chen Feng, you don''t pee to see what you are!"


    Zhou Yuqing looked at Chen Feng disdainfully and said:


    "I think you brought this man to make trouble. A toad wants swan meat!"

 Chapter 860

    Chen Feng looked at Zhou Yuqing with a deathly gray face. He didn''t expect that he had done so much for Zhou Yuqing. In Zhou Yuqing''s eyes, he was just a toad.


    Shangguan Ping also looked at Chen Feng disdainfully. Originally, Chen Feng was invited to the wedding today just to humiliate him. Chen Feng really thought he was a character.


    Then Shangguan Ping shouted behind him:


    "Old Liu, please solve this boy, or you will delay the good time!"


    "Yes!"


    The old man standing behind shangguanping slowly came forward, stared at Lin Yin and asked, "boy, who is your master? Maybe I have some friendship with your elders. Don''t flood the Dragon King temple. It won''t look good at that time!"


    "Liu Lao, what are you doing with so much nonsense? Kill him quickly!" Zhou Yuqing shouted at shangguanping''s side.


    Old Liu stopped and looked at Zhou Yuqing unhappily.


    Zhou Yuqing was so nervous that she didn''t dare to speak again.


    Shangguan Ping also glared at Zhou Yuqing. Master Liu is the tianbang sacrifice of Shangguan family. He has the same status as the elder in the family. If he offended Master Liu, his life would be difficult.


    Old Liu shook his head and continued to say to Lin Yin, "since you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lin Yin said indifferently, "you don''t deserve to be friends with my master!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Old Liu''s eyes became cold, and his body moved violently. He had come to Lin Yin''s face, and his fist blasted towards Lin Yin''s head with cold Gang Qi.


    "Bang!"


    Old Liu''s body has been flying backwards faster. His whole body is embedded in the wall. There is blood left at the corners of his mouth. It doesn''t seem to last long.


    "Liu Lao!"


    Shangguan Ping exclaimed. Old Liu is a master of tianbang. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, but it took only one breath. Who is this young man who looks younger than him?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Shangguan Ping swallowed his saliva and looked at Lin Yin in horror.


    The surrounding guests also looked at it. What kind of cruel people came here? Even the elders of Shangguan family are not opponents. This time, Shangguan family kicked the iron plate.


    "Who dares to make trouble in the official family!"


    At this time, an angry cry came from the hospital. Just now someone had quietly informed the senior management of Shangguan family. Shangguan Fei came with four tianbang elders. When he saw old Liu embedded on the wall, Shangguan Fei and the four elders changed their faces.


    Liu Lao is also at the middle level among the martial artists in tianbang. Now he is beaten like this by a young man.


    At this time, an elder narrowed his eyes and felt that the young man in front of him looked familiar. Suddenly, the elder''s pupils suddenly shrunk and asked in horror:


    "Are you Lin Yin?"


    They had seen Lin Yin''s photos before, but they forgot because of the passage of time. When they think of the news that Lin Yin was still alive from the imperial capital last night, it goes without saying who the man in front of them is.


    "Lin Yin!"


    "How could it be Lin Yin?"


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    Most people in Shangguan family have heard of Lin Yin''s reputation. Shangguan family has no experts on the list. How can we stop Lin Yin?


    Shangguan Ping''s legs trembled. Today was his day of great joy. Why did the murderous God come?


    "Husband, who is this man?"


    Zhou Yuqing also saw that the people around him looked wrong and asked softly.


    At this time, Shangguan Ping has no idea about Zhou Yuqing. If this matter is not handled well today, his wedding will become a funeral.


    Shangguanfei''s face also changed. He thought that even if Lin Yin returned, the first person to find should be Gao family or Jianmen. Therefore, after receiving the news yesterday, they did not evacuate their ancestral land at the first time. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin killed him in the morning.


    It''s heaven''s death. He goes to the official family!


    "Yin Shao, why are you here? Why don''t you go in and have a cup of hot tea."


    Shangguanfei smiled more ugly than crying on his face and bowed to Lin Yin.


    The people around are in an uproar. Usually others flatter shangguanfei. When have they seen shangguanfei treat a person so servile?


    What is the identity of this young man?


    "Don''t drink tea!"


    Lin Yin looked at Shangguan Fei and said calmly:


    "I''m here to kill people today. Let the people above the tianbang of Shangguan family decide by themselves! Otherwise, Shangguan''s chickens and dogs won''t stay!"


    Lin Yin''s tone was cold, but he heard that the people around him were cold. As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked all Shangguan tianbang experts to decide by themselves. This does not leave a way for Shangguan family. If Shangguan tianbang experts die, how can they stand in the hidden world surrounded by wolves.


    Today, there are some people in the hidden world who have heard of Lin Yin''s reputation. They can''t help but step back quietly for fear of being implicated by the Shangguan family.


    "Lin Yin, don''t deceive people too much!" shangguanfei flushed and shouted.


    Lin Yin looked at Shangguan Fei and said coldly, "I''ve deceived people too much, so what?"


    "Decide for yourself or kill the door!"


    At this time, Zhou Yuqing can see that Lin Yin is a stronger figure than his father-in-law shangguanfei. At this time, the Shangguan family is about to decline. If you can curry favor with Lin Yin, what is shangguanping?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yuqing stared at Lin Yin with beautiful eyes.


    She is still very confident about her appearance. She can''t win Lin Yin if she doesn''t believe it.


    Lin Yin glanced at the officials and saw that the people who settled down had no intention of self punishment. He said coldly, "I gave you a chance before, but you didn''t cherish it. This time I gave you another chance. Since you don''t want it, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "End the array!"


    Shangguanfei shouted angrily. Four elders, shangguanfei and eight Shangguan family people at the top of the list stood in the position of five elements and eight trigrams.


    The breath of the thirteen people seems to condense into a whole. Their momentum is faint and can compete with the experts on the tianbang.


    "Lin Yin, I''ve been in the official family for hundreds of years. You can''t shake it alone. Thirteen of us can fight with the experts on the tianbang with the five elements and eight diagrams array. You''d better retreat early to avoid hurting the harmony!"


    Shangguanfei''s face was bright. The five element eight trigrams array was a secret array of their official family. Even when their family was weak, they didn''t fall out of the ranks of the six aristocratic families. They relied on the five element eight trigrams array.


    "Lin Yin, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can beg my father to spare your life, otherwise..."


    Shangguan''s flat face also showed a happy look. As soon as the five elements and eight trigrams array came out, Lin Yin must not be his opponent.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin frowned and slapped at Shangguan.


    "Pa!"


    Shangguanping was directly slapped by Lin Yin and flew out, smashing the mahogany gate with a history of hundreds of years.


    "Ping''er!"


    Shangguan Fei gave a sad cry and shouted:


    "Go!"

 Chapter 861

    Although shangguanfei has three sons, there is no doubt that his youngest son shangguanping is most loved by him. Otherwise, shangguanping will not be allowed to marry a woman of a small family.


    Now Lin Yin slapped shangguanping to death. How can he bear it.


    With the angry cry of Shangguan Ping, the thirteen people moved in a neat and uniform manner, just like one person. An invisible momentum overwhelmed the people watching the war and kept away from the center of the battlefield.


    With the actions of shangguanfei and others, a giant condensed by vigorous Qi formed in the air and blew his fist at Lin Yin.


    "Ah!"


    The spectators exclaimed.


    Many people stared at this scene. They all knew that the Shangguan family was a martial arts family, but when had they seen such a battle.


    Lin Yin is as small as a puppy in front of the gangqi giant. Some timid people have closed their eyes for fear of seeing a bloody scene.


    "Bang!"


    The fist of the vigorous Qi giant seemed to be slow, but it was fast. In less than a breath, it had blasted on Lin Yin.


    Dusty!


    "Dead?"


    Shangguanfei and others gasped slightly. None of them was above the tianbang. Thirteen people joined hands to give a punch that was much stronger than the ordinary tianbang.


    But this punch consumes too much. If you want to make another punch like this, you need to practice for at least ten minutes.


    If the enemy is someone else, they just need to slowly grind to death with the five elements and eight trigrams array. However, in the face of Lin Yin, they dare not be careless. After all, Lin Yin is the one who killed Chen Songyang.


    The smoke slowly dispersed.


    A deep pit hundreds of meters in size was exposed. In the center of the pit stood a shadow of Lin Yin!


    Lin Yin''s whole body is covered with white smoke, like clouds and fog. It looks like Lin Yin is floating like an immortal, and there is no injury on his body.


    "How possible!"


    Shangguan Fei was terrified. They hit Lin Yin with all their strength. Is this the day to kill his Shangguan family?


    "It looks like a demon!"


    A warrior with the strength of the land list stared at this scene and muttered to himself.


    Whether it was a blow from an official or Lin Yin who looked like a relegated immortal, he could not exist.


    "Is this your card to the official family?"


    Lin Yin stood in the air, holding his hand, looking coldly at Shangguan Fei.


    "It''s really good, but that''s all!"


    Lin Yin shook his head. The five elements and eight trigrams array is really not weak, but it''s a pity that the people who use the array are too weak. If it is arranged by the strong one on the 13 list, maybe he can take a move.


    With the strength of Guan Fei and others, he can easily break this array during World War I with Chen Songyang.


    Blacksmithing needs to be hard. If you are strong, what array do you need.


    "Lin Yin, if you destroy my official family, the whole hidden world will not let you go!"


    Shangguanfei''s expression changed greatly and shouted.


    "Will you be the enemy of me in the hidden world circle of the official family?" Lin Yin smiled and said faintly:


    "Your Shangguan family doesn''t have this ability to withstand the whole hidden world circle to siege me. Besides, what if you are an enemy of the whole hidden world circle?"


    "But they are all a group of mole ants!"


    That kind of spirit overlooking the heaven and earth, for a moment, subdued everyone.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Shangguanfei suddenly laughed and said, "Lin Yin, I''ll go first on the huangquan road. I''ll see how arrogant you can be!"


    With that, shangguanfei''s body retreated like lightning. At this time, except Lin Yin, shangguanfei''s strength is the strongest. He doesn''t have to be faster than Lin Yin, as long as he can be faster than others.


    When Lin Yin killed the others, he would have escaped.


    As long as the alliance with the Gao family will meet, Lin Yin will look good!


    Both the onlookers and the officials were stunned. They didn''t expect that shangguanfei ignored them and took the lead in escaping.


    "Run!"


    A senior boss of the Shangguan family drank and ran towards the rear. At this time, he had no time to condemn Shangguan Fei and just wanted to run for his life.


    Their five elements and eight diagrams array can''t stop Lin Yin. Now shangguanfei has run away. What do they take to stop Lin Yin.


    "Can you run away?"


    Lin Yin showed a disdainful smile on her face. She thought shangguanfei was a little backbone. Unexpectedly, she was a handful of goods with the Lord Qianji. Maybe shangguanfei could stay to die, and he could leave a whole body for him.


    Lin Yin turned her finger and shouted:


    "Drink!"


    "Cut!"


    In the frightened eyes of the people, a white sword shot out quickly, and the fleeing people were obviously shocked and slowed down under Lin Yin''s light drink.


    As soon as the white sword awned in the air, it swept the necks of the fleeing people and dissipated in the air.


    The fleeing men stepped and their heads fell off their necks, bleeding like blood.


    Lin Yin fell from the air, glanced at the people around him, found a housekeeper dressed up, and whispered, "take me to Shangguan''s treasure Pavilion!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The housekeeper is the housekeeper in the inner courtyard of the Shangguan family. He is equivalent to the close secretary of the owner and is very familiar with every plant of the Shangguan family.


    When she came to the library Pavilion, Lin Yin packed some valuable things and took them away directly. Among them, there were five elements and eight trigrams array secrets. Although he could not use these things himself, putting them in the Lin family could add more details to the Lin family.


    Lin Yin looked at the treasure Pavilion and found that there were only some things he couldn''t see, so he turned and left directly.


    When Lin Yin walks out of the treasure Pavilion, Zhou Yuqing''s beautiful eyes shine.


    "Mr. Lin, this is Zhou Yuqing. Can I meet you?"


    Lin Yin disdained to smile. Zhou Yuqing changed his bride''s clothes and dressed up carefully while he went to the treasure Pavilion.


    But thinking of Zhou Yuqing''s attitude just now really makes Lin Yin feel a little sick.


    "Know me? Do you deserve it?"


    With Lin Yin''s voice, there was a white sword, which crossed Zhou Yuqing''s face, leaving an X-shaped scar on his fingers.


    "You ruined my face!"


    Zhou Yuqing stares at Lin Yin in a daze. Lin Yin destroys what he is most proud of.


    Lin Yin ignored him and walked directly to the door.


    Zhou Yuqing wanted to say something more, but her father hurriedly stopped Zhou Yuqing and shook his head. At this time, Shangguan''s family had been basically crippled. Zhou Jie could not afford to offend the murderous God.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun City, Donghai province.


    "Hu Canghai, take the young lady first and I''ll stop them!"


    At this time, Lin Xuanhong looked at the four tianbang masters in front of him and shouted to Zhang Qimo.


    The tianbang guard left by Lin Yin standing in front of Lin Xuanhong has been seriously injured by four people and has no combat effectiveness.


    "Oh!"


    The leader of tianbang master smiled and said, "Lin Xuanhong, don''t struggle anymore. Can we let you run if so many of us come here?"

 Chapter 862

    "I, the young clan leader of Lin family, have come back. Do you dare to fight against the young lady? Are you not afraid of the disaster of exterminating the family?" Lin Xuanhong shouted.


    There are two people who have dealt with him. They are an elder of Gao family and an elder of Jianmen. They are not weaker than him. They are very hard to deal with one, let alone the enemy has four tianbang experts.


    "Oh!"


    Elder Gao smiled and said, "if Lin Yin hadn''t come back, we wouldn''t have come to take his wife!"


    "Lin Xuanhong, stop struggling and hand over Zhang Qimo. I''ll leave you a whole body!"


    Lin Xuanhong said firmly, "if you want to deal with Mrs. Shao, you must step on my body."


    It seems that the return of the young clan leader has put a lot of pressure on the Gao family, otherwise they won''t do anything to kill Mrs. Shao. Even if he dies here today, as long as Mrs. Shao can run out and take revenge for him with Yin Shao''s strength, he can rest in peace under the nine springs.


    "Toast without penalty!"


    Elder Gao''s face changed and looked at the elder of Jianmen. The four people rushed towards Lin Xuanhong.


    "Bang Dang!"


    At this time, a shining sword light cut directly to the elder Gao family and others from a distance.


    Their faces changed greatly and they hurriedly joined hands to defend the sword light.


    "Bang!"


    Their faces were pale, blood spilled from the corners of their mouths, and their eyes were frightened, looking at the white figure in the distance.


    The elder of Jianmen looked at the white figure, his face changed greatly, and shouted, "Liu Baiyi, what do you want to do?"


    "Do you want to betray Jianmen?"


    Just now the sword light was emitted by Liu Baiyi. Liu Baiyi sighed and said, "go, Zhang Qimo, I''ll protect it!"


    "You dare!"


    The leader of Jianmen shouted. Although Liu Baiyi was an expert above the tianbang, the elder of Jianmen was not afraid at all. Instead, he took a few steps forward and said loudly, "Liu Baiyi, do you know the end of doing this? Those who disobey the sect leader will come to no good end!"


    "Good end?"


    Liu Baiyi smiled disdainfully and said:


    "If the end is bad, can it be better than being a dog?"


    The elder of Jianmen''s face changed and whispered, "Liu Baiyi, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Baiyi smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth. "Bang Dang" pulled out the long sword on his back. A golden sword light and thunder came to the Jianmen elder in an instant. The golden sword light crossed the Jianmen elder''s neck. The Jianmen elder''s head flew three feet away and fell to the ground.


    The people present were in an uproar. They didn''t know what the situation was. The elder of Jianmen was killed by Liu Baiyi!


    Liu Baiyi walked towards the other three tianbang experts and said, "just now I wanted to kill you. You don''t go. Now I''ll send you down to accompany him!"


    Elder Gao and others were shocked. If the swordsman expert had not died just now, he thought it was the swordsman acting with Lin Yin. Liu Baiyi, the No. 2 figure of the swordsman, betrayed the swordsman.


    "Run!"


    The eldest brother of Gao''s parents drank and swept away in the distance.


    The other two tianbang masters also fled in the other two directions. Facing one tianbang, they can only escape separately, otherwise none of them can escape.


    "Oh!"


    Liu Baiyi smiled and turned the long sword in his hand. The three golden swords shot away in three different directions.


    "Pa!"


    The three who escaped were caught up by the sword light and fell to the ground with a stagger.


    Lin Xuanhong was nervous when he saw Liu Baiyi coming towards them. Liu Baiyi was on the real list. Although he didn''t know why Liu Baiyi killed those people, he still had to guard against it.


    "Don''t be nervous. Take me to Lin Yin!"


    Liu Baiyi came to a place more than ten meters away from several people, stopped and said calmly, "Liu ruosung and Gao Changsheng have arrived at Langya Mountain. It will be late if Lin Yin doesn''t go back!"


    Lin Xuanhong''s face changed. A few days ago, he didn''t have the power to fight the Lin family, so he insisted until now.


    If one day the strong man on the list makes a move, the Lin family may not be able to hold on for three days.


    "Shen San, contact Yin Shao!"


    "Yes!"


    Shen San hung up and said to Lin Xuanhong, "elder, yinshao asked you to take Mrs. Shao to Cangzhou to meet him."


    "OK, you arrange it, and we''ll go right away!"


    Lin Xuanhong nodded and said that at this time, the situation in Cangzhou was tense and could not afford to delay.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving Shen San''s call, Lin Yin frowned.


    I also wanted to uproot all the families who shot, and then go back to Langya Mountain to solve those people. Unexpectedly, Liu ruosung, the leader of Jianmen, shot.


    In this way, we can only solve the people at the foot of Langya Mountain first, and then take it slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangzhou International Airport.


    Lin Yin got off the plane and saw Lin Xuanhong and Zhang Qimo waiting outside the airport. Liu Baiyi in white stood in the distance.


    "Lin Yin, are you okay?"


    Seeing Lin Yin, Zhang Qimo came up, grabbed Lin Yin''s hand, looked up and down at Lin Yin, and was relieved after confirming that Lin Yin was intact.


    "What can I do!"


    Lin Yin patted Zhang Qimo on the back and said with a smile, "let''s go to Langya Mountain first!"


    With that, Lin Yin loosened her arm around Zhang Qimo and walked towards Liu Baiyi.


    Zhang Qimo and others followed not far from Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked at Liu Baiyi and was surprised.


    Lin Yin and Liu Baiyi also had a fight last time in Langya Mountain, but Lin Yin''s strength had not recovered at that time, and Liu Baiyi''s real strength could not be seen at all.


    But from today''s point of view, Liu Baiyi must have hidden his strength when he fought a year ago. Otherwise, in Lin Yin''s state at that time, he would not be the enemy of Liu Baiyi at all.


    "Why hide strength?"


    Lin Yin asked faintly.


    "Your strength has improved so fast!"


    Liu Baiyi smiled bitterly and said with a complicated face, "if I didn''t hide my strength, I might have died!"


    "Liu ruosung?"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked.


    "Good!"


    Liu Baiyi nodded and said, "if I show my strength that threatens him, he will kill me mercilessly!"


    Lin Yin was puzzled and asked, "what are you exposing your strength for now?"


    On the phone, Shen San has told him that Liu Baiyi saved Zhang Qimo and others. He can''t figure out why Liu Baiyi should be exposed now that he has been hidden for so many years.


    Liu Baiyi said solemnly, "I don''t want Liu ruosung to destroy the sword gate!"


    "Seventeen years ago, I was only twenty years old. I saw Liu ruosung kill master and take the sword Sutra with my own eyes, but what he didn''t know was that I saw that scene, and he didn''t know that master had passed the sword Sutra to me before!"


    "I''ve been practicing martial arts hard these years, but I haven''t had the courage to challenge Liu ruosung because I''m afraid of death!"


    "It''s just that this time I can''t watch him ruin my master''s lifelong efforts. After seeing you, I''m more sure that my choice is right."


    "Liu ruosung must not be your opponent!"

 Chapter 863

    The ancestral land of Lin family in Langya Mountain.


    Lao Taijun stood at the front, leading the remaining ten tianbang experts of the Lin family, looking at Gao Changsheng and others.


    "Gao Changsheng, are you sure you want to live with my Lin family?"


    The old gentleman said in a deep voice.


    "Oh!"


    Gao Changsheng smiled and said, "old Tai Jun, Lin Qingcang is gone. It''s up to you Lin family. Why don''t you die with me?"


    "Do you know that my grandson Lin Yin has returned to the Dragon kingdom!" Lin Xuanye stepped forward, stood beside the old prince and shouted at Gao Changsheng.


    Gao Changsheng shook his head and said, "Lin Yin is not Lin Qingcang. He can''t change the war situation of your Lin family. If Lin Yin dares to return to Langya Mountain this time, I will let him go."


    "Grandpa, why talk nonsense with them? As long as we catch them, we''re not afraid that Lin Yin won''t come over!" Gao Yimin shouted aside.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Lin Xuanye took another step forward and kicked the giant tripod in front of the hall.


    The giant tripod was made of bronze, mixed with the power of ten thousand forces, and hit Gao Changsheng heavily with a roaring wind.


    "Bang!"


    Gao Changsheng clapped his hand on the flying giant tripod and stepped back three steps before stabilizing his steps.


    Gao Changsheng smiled, sighed and said, "your Lin family really has a large number of talents. One Lin Qingcang died and one Lin Yin came back. Unexpectedly, you Lin Xuanye also stepped on the list!"


    "Unfortunately, you just stepped into the sky list, which is meaningless!"


    There was an uproar. Lin Xuanye, who had been marginalized for more than 20 years, even stepped into the realm above the tianbang. Lin xuantu looked at Lin Xuanye with complex eyes.


    Since their youth, the two have been tit for tat. Unexpectedly, he enjoys so many resources in the family, which makes Lin Xuanye step into the realm of tianbang first.


    The old prince was shocked and asked, "Xuanye, have you stepped on the list of heaven?"


    Lin Xuanye smiled bitterly and said, "recently, there have been many wars and lucky breakthroughs."


    During this period of time, he had a series of wars with experts in the Gaojia alliance. He only broke through last night. He had no time to consolidate his realm. He had to fight with Gao Changsheng, an expert on the senior tianbang. The odds of winning were too small.


    "Pity, pity!"


    Gao Changsheng''s face was cold, shook his head and said, "Lin Xuanye, I''ll take you on the road!"


    With that, Gao Changsheng slapped Lin Xuanye.


    The Lin family must be destroyed in this war. If the Lin family can survive this time, although Lin Qingcang is gone, the Lin family is still on the top of the two-man list. Where is the living space of his high family.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two people are killing each other with their lives.


    Among each other, they continue to use the most deadly killing tactics, and there is a great muffled sound.


    Only the fight between lightning and flint splashed blood in the air.


    The vigorous Qi in the air surged, and the spectators had to retreat 300 meters away,


    Lin Xuanye is fierce and not afraid of death. He took several chapters and hit Gao Changsheng. His flesh and blood were torn and his soul was bleeding.


    Gao Changsheng, who doesn''t want to fight with Lin Xuanye, has the upper hand for a while. Lin Xuanye''s injury is lighter.


    In less than a minute, they attacked dozens of rounds.


    Lin Xuanye''s whole body showed a series of flesh and blood wounds. A piece of meat was torn on his shoulder, and the white bones were clearly visible. Gao Changsheng was even more miserable, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Gao Changsheng looked cold and shouted at the rear: "Liu ruosung, if you don''t do it again, I''ll withdraw!"


    "Brother Gao, you really can''t hold your breath. A little Lin Xuanye can''t take it easily!"


    With the sound, a middle-aged man in yellow clothes and carrying a long sword fell slowly from the air, followed by four middle-aged men carrying a long sword.


    "Oh!"


    Gao Changsheng sneered and withdrew to Liu ruosung.


    His strength is not as good as Liu ruosung. If he is seriously injured here, he will not get any benefit even if he destroys the Lin family.


    Liu ruosung smiled and ignored Gao Changsheng. Naturally, he knew what Gao Changsheng was thinking, but it didn''t matter if he could kill the Lin family and get Langya formula.


    "Old Taijun, hand over the Langya formula and I''ll let the young generation of the Lin family go!"


    Liu ruoshong looked at the old Taijun and said coldly.


    "There is no one in the Lin family who is afraid of death!" the old prince looked at Liu ruosung with a dignified face. Liu ruosung is not comparable to Gao Changsheng. When Lin Qingcang was there, he also mentioned that Liu ruosung can be called the top three in the sword of the Dragon kingdom!


    "Not afraid of death?"


    Liu ruosung smiled coldly and waved a sword to Lin Xuanye!


    "Whoosh!"


    There was a cold sweat on Lin Xuanye''s head. He tried to escape, but found that he couldn''t escape the sword!


    "Will die!"


    Lin Xuanye thought.


    At this time, a golden sword came from a distance and cut on the red sword Qi emitted by Liu ruosung.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two sword Qi collided three times and dissipated in the air.


    Liu ruosung turned his head and found that Lin Yin and Liu Baiyi were rushing from the East.


    "Liu Baiyi!"


    Liu ruosung''s face was cold. He couldn''t get in touch with the people he sent to catch Lin Yin''s wife. He thought Lin Yin sent experts to protect Zhang Qimo, so the people sent in the past would miss.


    Now seeing Liu Baiyi and Lin Yin together, he understood that he didn''t hide it from Liu Baiyi when he ordered his hand to catch Zhang Qimo.


    "Liu Baiyi, why did you betray Jianmen!"


    Liu ruosung looked at Liu Baiyi and asked coldly.


    Liu Baiyi shook her head and said, "I didn''t betray Jianmen, but I don''t want you to bring Jianmen into the abyss! And twenty years later, I want to ask why you killed Shifu. Shifu adopted me and took us as parents and children. How can you do it?"


    "What?"


    One of the four sword sect elders standing behind Liu ruosung exclaimed. The old sect leader has high prestige in the sect, but he mysteriously disappeared 20 years ago. Liu ruosung succeeded him. Unexpectedly, Liu Baiyi said that the old sect leader was killed by the new sect leader.


    The elder was promoted by the old sect leader and immediately asked Liu ruosung:


    "Sect leader, what Bai Yi said is true?"


    As soon as the elder''s voice fell, another elder shouted, "presumptuous, how dare you doubt the sect leader?"


    "Oh!"


    Liu Baiyi smiled disdainfully and said to the talking elder, "I''ve been investigating for so many years to know that it was your elder''s work together with Liu ruosung!"


    After that, Liu Baiyi turned to Liu ruosung and said coldly:


    "Because of my greed for life and fear of death, master''s hatred has been shelved for so many years. Let''s end it today!"

 Chapter 864

    "End?"


    Liu ruosung laughed wildly and disdained to say, "Liu Baiyi, I know you have been practicing sword Sutra hard these years and hide your strength, but do you think what you see is my real strength?"


    Liu Baiyi''s face changed. He always thought that Liu ruosung didn''t know how to cultivate the sword Sutra. Unexpectedly, his little secrets of laughter were always under Liu ruosung''s control.


    So it seems that what he knows may have been deliberately shown to him by Liu ruosung.


    "It''s no use talking more. Let''s do it!"


    As soon as Liu Baiyi showed his long sword, the long sword turned slightly, and a bright golden sword awned quickly towards Liu ruosung.


    "Hum!"


    Liu ruosung snorted coldly. The long sword behind him seemed to be spiritual. Swish appeared in Liu ruosung''s hand. The long sword also turned, and a red sword awned towards the golden sword awning.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sword spirit was stirring in the field, and the two figures kept fighting in the air. What they learned was the strength of their martial arts cultivation and their understanding of martial arts.


    There was a violent whirlwind in the site, rolling up gravel and flying, filled with fog.


    From a distance, we can only see two lightning figures shuttling back and forth, the sword flashes, and the ground collapses constantly, startling bursts of thunder like sounds.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin came to the old prince and Lin Xuanye and asked in a low voice, "great grandmother, Grandpa, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, just come back!"


    The old Taijun looked at Lin Yin with satisfaction. His Lin Qilin came back and was well together, but Lin Qingcang didn''t know where to go


    During this period of time, he was a little exhausted to preside over the affairs of the Lin family.


    "Hey!"


    Lin Xuanye glanced at Lin Yin and then glanced at the people in the Gao family alliance and whispered, "yin''er, because of these people, I have dozens of experts killed and injured in the Lin family. If you have a chance, you should seek justice for them."


    Lin Yin glanced at the Lin family behind him. Many Lin people he had seen before didn''t see it this time. There were several less tianbang elders. I don''t know whether they were injured or killed.


    "Grandpa and great grandmother, don''t worry, I''m back. None of these forces can escape!" Lin Yin said coldly, staring at the people in the Gaojia alliance.


    Gao Changsheng was swept by Lin Yin''s eyes and rushed to his heart. At this time, he was staring at the two fighting people in the field.


    If Liu rushong can''t take Liu Baiyi, their efforts for so long will be in vain. The Lin family now has two experts on the list, Lin Yin and Lin Xuanye. He is not an opponent.


    Coupled with the inexplicable tension in my heart just now.


    He is a martial artist on the top of the list. Sometimes his whim is to warn of danger. At this time, he has retreated in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu ruosung''s face was dignified. The more he fought, the more surprised he was. He thought Liu Baiyi would hide his strength, but he was more than ten years younger than him, so he must not be his opponent.


    What he didn''t expect was that Liu Baiyi didn''t lose the slightest when they fought hundreds of moves.


    "This son must not stay. In time, I must not be his opponent!"


    Liu ruosung thought in his heart that the sword technique in his hand was more fierce.


    Liu Baiyi had a relaxed smile on his face. For so many years, he thought he was not Liu ruosung''s opponent. Today, he found that there was indeed some gap in strength between him and Liu ruosung, but the gap was not as big as expected and was not without the power of a war.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m going to avenge my master today!" Liu Baiyi''s smile converged, no sorrow or joy, and a huge killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    "Master, forgive me for being greedy for life and afraid of death for so many years. I will kill my senior brother and elder today, so that you can rest in peace under the nine springs!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Liu ruosung smiled and said: "It''s up to you to avenge Shifu? Do you know why I killed Shifu? Obviously, I''m a senior disciple and I''m also a genius of the sword school. Shifu passed on your sword Sutra instead of me. If I hadn''t seen you practicing the sword Sutra, I wouldn''t have killed Shifu. I just wanted to prove that I Liu ruosung was stronger than your Liu Baiyi. Shifu looked out of sight!"


    "Then try it!"


    Liu Baiyi also smiled. There was a flash of gold in his eyes and the whole body was shining like a burning sun in the sky. The people watching the war around him couldn''t open their eyes.


    Liu ruosung is also standing in the air, covered with red sword Qi. He looks like the rising sun, ready to go. Once he breaks through the clouds, he will be out of control!


    "Surprised dragon broken!"


    With Liu Baiyi''s loud drink, the long sword in Liu Baiyi''s hand turned into a golden dragon and cut towards Liu ruosung.


    "The old man really has something to hide. He should have passed on his unique skill to you so early!" Liu ruosung flashed a cold light in his eyes and shouted:


    "I''d like to see if it''s the old thing''s amazing dragon breaking or my own red dragon chanting!"


    A red dragon rose into the sky and swooped down towards the Golden Dragon in the air!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The explosion echoed in the mountains and forests. Fortunately, they deliberately avoided the crowd and away from the ancestral land of the Lin family, otherwise the aftermath of the battle would destroy the ancestral land of the Lin family.


    "Too strong!"


    Chen Lao was stunned. He was conceited that he was also the top martial artist of tianbang. However, compared with Liu ruosung and Liu Baiyi, he couldn''t catch the aftermath of their battle. Is this the terror of the strong man on tianbang?


    Gao Changsheng also had dignified eyes and unconsciously swallowed saliva. After he ascended to the top of the list, he came to challenge Lin Qingcang once, but was defeated by Lin Qingcang. He didn''t understand the power of the really strong among the top of the list.


    Not to mention Lin Qingcang, Liu Baiyi and Liu ruosung can easily crush him.


    Sand and dust were flying in the field, and dust was flying everywhere. I couldn''t see what was happening in the field.


    "Yin''er, who will win?"


    The old gentleman looked at the field and asked Lin Yin in a low voice.


    "Liu Baiyi will win!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "But Liu Baiyi''s martial arts cultivation is not dominant?"


    Lin Xuanye asked softly. With his eyesight, he could see that Liu Baiyi''s cultivation was actually a line weaker than Liu ruosung.


    "Because Liu ruosung is afraid of death!"


    Lin Yin said calmly that Lao Taijun and others could not see the situation in the field, but Lin Yin''s divine sense could feel it clearly. Since Liu Baiyi chose to fight with Liu ruosung, he had given up life and death and wanted to avenge his master.


    And even if Liu Baiyi''s strength is not as good as Liu ruosung, there can be no accident to his life-saving benefactor in Qimo. It''s just a Liu ruosung. It can be destroyed easily!


    Looking at the scene, Lin Yin smiled.


    "It''s going to be a winner!"

 Chapter 865

    Hearing the speech, the Lin family all stared at the field.


    After a few breaths, the smoke and dust in the field dissipated, a figure stood proudly in the center of the battlefield, and a body lay not far from him.


    "How possible!"


    The elder of Jianmen exclaimed. He didn''t expect Liu ruosung to be killed by Liu Baiyi. The result was really fantastic.


    Gao Changsheng also looked dignified. Seeing that the situation was bad, he had to withdraw.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly.


    Gao Changsheng stood where he was when he was struck by lightning, with a smile more ugly than crying on his face, and said, "yinshao, this is our Gao family''s fault. My Gao family is willing to belong to the Lin family and become an affiliated family of the Lin family. He pleads for help every year. Just ask yinshao to let me go once!"


    "It''s not urgent for the Gao family."


    Lin Yin turned to Liu Baiyi and said, "deal with the internal affairs of your sword sect first."


    Liu Baiyi nodded, looked down at Liu ruosung''s body and said a sentence.


    "Elder martial brother, facts have proved that it is right for master to choose me!"


    With a sigh, Liu Baiyi walked towards the Jianmen camp.


    The people of Jianmen are at a loss for a moment. There are too many things at the moment. The sect leader Liu ruosung is said to have killed the old sect leader, and now the sect leader is killed by Liu Baiyi, the second task of Jianmen.


    For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    Those who took part in dealing with the old sect leader and those who knew it were nervous. They didn''t know what Liu Baiyi would do to them.


    Liu Baiyi came to the Jianmen camp, glanced at the crowd and said, "this time, only the chief villains will be killed. Those who participated in the killing of my master will be punished by themselves. I won''t investigate others!"


    With that, Liu Baiyi turned his eyes to the elder and others.


    "Liu Baiyi, dare you, I''m your martial uncle!" the elder was shocked and drank at Liu Baiyi.


    "Martial uncle, do you deserve it?"


    Liu Baiyi sneered with disdain, and a golden sword flashed. The heads of the eldest elder and the two elders behind him rushed up into the sky and flew more than ten meters away before rolling to the ground.


    After finishing, Liu Baiyi came to Lin Yin and said, "Yin Shao, I''ll take the people of Jianmen to leave first. There are still some things to deal with this time."


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded and watched Liu Baiyi leave with the people of the sword gate.


    Liu Baiyi saved Zhang Qimo''s life. Moreover, Liu Baiyi killed the main characters of the sword sect against the Lin family this time. It doesn''t matter if others let go.


    After Liu Baiyi left, the people in the Gaojia alliance looked at Lin Yin nervously. Lin Yin was the one who could decide their lives.


    "Yinshao, we xingyimen are willing to return to the Lin family, just for yinshao to bypass us this time." old Chen also sighed and stood up.


    "So is our seven star hall!"


    "Jiangnan Su family is willing to surrender!"


    "Zhonghai Qin family is willing to obey yinshao''s orders!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 small and medium-sized forces expressed their positions one after another. Murong Feng, the master of Murong family, sighed, also stood up and bowed and said, "Yin Shao, I Murong family is also willing to obey the Lin family."


    Murong Feng is helpless. They have received the news that Shangguan''s family was destroyed. The two Shangguan tianbang experts who were still in the alliance have rushed back to Yanbei, hoping to let Shangguan''s family pass on.


    Gao Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief. So many people begged. He didn''t believe Lin Yin could kill them. If all the people on their side died, the whole hidden world would be in chaos.


    He didn''t believe that Lin Yin dared to risk the universal condemnation and kill them all.


    Lin Yin looked at a group of people bowing to him with disdain in his eyes. If these people were more stubborn, he might be able to look up at them.


    Unfortunately, they are a group of villains.


    "What use do I want you to obey?"


    Lin Yin said calmly, "you should have thought of this end when you shot at my Lin family!"


    Gao Changsheng frowned, stood up and said, "yinshao, it''s really our fault this time, but as long as we obey the Lin family, the Lin family will grow into the first force in the hidden world and surpass the Dragon mansion. With our support, yinshao, it''s not impossible to step into the divine realm in the future!"


    Gao Changsheng looks at Lin Yin conceited. He doesn''t believe Lin Yin doesn''t even care about the temptation of the divine realm. Indeed, if a person has so many power resources, he can really impact the legendary divine realm, especially Lin Yin is so young.


    "Is it difficult to reach the divine realm?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    Gao Changsheng frowns. Lin Yin''s indifference is somewhat beyond his expectation. It seems that Lin Yin is still too young to know the difficulty of promoting Shenjing.


    "Yin Shao, you don''t know. We haven''t seen a strong man in the divine realm for a hundred years. Your grandfather Lin Qingcang is amazing. Up to now, he is just on the list of heaven and doesn''t touch the threshold of the divine realm, but you are different. You are younger than your grandfather. With our support, the divine realm can be expected in the future!"


    Gao Changsheng said that he looked up to see Lin Yin''s reaction, but found that Lin lived in seclusion. Gao Lin looked at him with disdain in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lin Yin suddenly smiled and said coldly, "why do you need your help when I step into the realm of God?"


    "Since you dare to attack the Lin family, you should think of this day. The martial artists above tianbang present will cut themselves. After others go back, they will transfer the general assets of the family to the Lin family within three days, otherwise they will bear the consequences!"


    Lin yinben also wants to kill everyone at once, but if so many forces are destroyed at one time, there will be chaos in the hidden world and will be affected in the common customs. After all, these forces also have a lot of assets in the common customs.


    Lin Yin''s tone was cold. No one suspected that Lin Yin was joking.


    "Lin Yin, don''t deceive people too much!" Gao Changsheng shouted angrily.


    "Yes, there are so many of us. Can''t we fight the Lin family?" the patriarch of a small family shouted. He is the only one in their family. If he dies, his family will not be eaten by those opponents without a bone.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    As everyone shouted loudly, the tianbang martial artists in the Gaojia alliance seemed to regain their confidence. There were more than 20 tianbang experts in their alliance, Gao Changsheng and two top tianbang experts, Chen Lao and Gao Yimin, who might not lose.


    Led by Gao Changsheng, more than 20 tianbang experts soared into the air and ran towards Lin Yin.


    The faces of the Lin family changed. He may not be able to stop so many strong people.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and drank softly:


    "Die!"


    In the shocked eyes of the Gaojia alliance, a bright white sword shot out of Lin Yin''s hand. The sword circled in the air, and the tail light swept through the rushing people in an instant.

 Chapter 866

    The people of the Gaojia alliance looked at this scene in horror. They saw that Lin Yin waved, and more than 20 experts rushed up by the Gaojia ancestors turned into more than 20 headless corpses.


    This scene shocked them.


    Lin Yin carried his back and looked into the distance. He said faintly, "go away!"


    "Remember what I said, otherwise it won''t be so easy to solve when I come to the door in person!"


    The people had already been frightened by Lin Yin''s sword. A timid man hurried down the mountain, while others rushed down the mountain.


    There are many people who list martial arts. At this time, they don''t care about their image. They just want to escape to the foot of the mountain and bring information to the family, so as not to destroy the family.


    Lin Yin must not be provoked!


    This is the only idea of the living in the Gaojia alliance!


    The Lin family were also stunned by this scene. They thought it would be a bloody battle, but they didn''t expect that so many people were solved by Lin Yin.


    Among them is Gao Changsheng, who is on the list.


    In Lin Yin''s eyes, Gao Changsheng seems to be no different from those who list martial arts in heaven and earth.


    "Yin''er, have you reached that level?"


    The old prince looked at Lin Yin and asked softly.


    She also learned about the divine realm from Lin Qingcang. Lin Qingcang always lamented that it was difficult to enter the divine realm. The old Taijun knew that even if Lin Qingcang shot, it was easy to defeat Gao Changsheng with one move and kill Gao Changsheng with one move, but she could never kill Gao Changsheng and more than 20 tianbang experts with one move like Lin Yin!


    "I have entered the realm of God!"


    Lin Yin said quietly.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    The old prince wept with joy, tears left in the corners of his eyes, and shouted, "God bless my Lin family, my Lin family has a dragon!"


    "Just, Qingcang, where are you?"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked, "great grandmother, do you know if great grandfather has any enemies or friends in the Western dark world?"


    Lin Qingcang is so powerful that he lost the news after the West said goodbye to him, which is unreasonable.


    "Qing Cang has revenge on the spot. The West has never heard of any enemy, but he is friends with the dark king Caesar."


    The old gentleman said after thinking for a moment.


    "Caesar the dark king!"


    Lin Yin frowned. Caesar, the dark king, was the one who had participated in the siege. It seemed that if he wanted to know about his great grandfather, he had to go to Caesar.


    But not now. We have to deal with the hidden world.


    "Great grandmother, don''t worry, I will find my great grandfather back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the people in the Gaojia Alliance came down the mountain alive, the whole hidden world circle exploded. Lin Yin''s sword killed Gao Changsheng and more than 20 tianbang experts in the hidden world circle.


    Yuhuang mountain, Lingxiao hall.


    In the main hall, the main leaf of Lingxiao hall stood with his hands on the sky and his face was dignified.


    At his next head stood an old man with white beard, who was really Ye Feng, the elder of Lingxiao hall. Pei Qingyi looked at them nervously and didn''t know what they wanted.


    "Qingyi, do you know that Lin Yin killed Gao Changsheng and more than 20 tianbang with one sword?"


    "What?"


    Pei Qingyi didn''t react for a moment and was stunned on the spot.


    "Is Yin Shao so strong?"


    Ye Tatian looked at Pei Qingyi, sighed and said, "Qingyi, you go to the Lin family and let Lin Yin and Lin Xuanye come over!"


    Pei Qingyi looked at master and whispered, "master, I''m not sure. I can call master Dong yinshao and Xuanye!"


    His master was very strict with him. Unexpectedly, he would ask him to find Yin Shao this time, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Just say his uncle is looking for him!"


    Leaf treads on the sky and says calmly.


    "What?"


    Pei Qingyi looked at his master in disbelief. He didn''t expect that yinshao had such a relationship with his master. No wonder his master made an appointment with the master of Senluo hall in the South China Sea when Senluo hall was about to attack the Lin family.


    His Pei family wanted to help, but his grandfather Pei''s unparalleled strength has just recovered. He is not an opponent of Gao Changsheng and others, so he can only protect himself.


    "Well, you go!"


    The elder Ye Feng waved and signaled Pei Qingyi to leave.


    When Pei Qingyi left, Ye Feng sighed and said to ye Tatian, "are you sure you want to involve your sister''s descendants in this matter?"


    "It''s not that I want to involve him, but that his identity is destined to be involved in this matter. When I tell him what to choose, it''s up to him!" ye Tatian also sighed and looked at the sea of clouds in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sword gate, after Liu Baiyi returned to the sword gate, he quickly cleaned Liu ruosung''s pulse.


    Support the famous sword immortal to sit as the sect leader.


    He also knows that he is lazy and is not suitable for the position of sect leader. Anyway, he is only in his forties and can play for Jianmen for several years.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the East China Sea, on an island.


    A man in black stood on a reef with a fishing rod in his hand and focused on fishing, while Mr. Gu Da stood not far from him.


    Mr. Gu Da''s face was dignified, looked at the man in black and said:


    "Lin Yin has come back, and his strength has greatly increased. At least he is half a step in the divine realm!"


    As soon as the man in black was lifted, he took back the thrown pole, smiled and said, "it''s just a half step divine realm. It''s nothing to me, but the strong man in the divine realm you said. I went to find him, and I don''t know where to hide, and the Dragon mansion secret in that valley is gone. It should be hidden by someone."


    "These gods are like shrinking turtles. If you want to hide, you can''t find them at all."


    If someone hears the words of people in black, they will be shocked. The divine realm that has not been out for hundreds of years is just a shrinking turtle among the people in black.


    "Xiao Zongheng is dead, Lin Yin has taken control of the Mou gate, and we are no longer safe here!" Mr. Gu Da''s face was dignified.


    I have to admit that Lin Yin is not an opponent with his current strength.


    "It''s better for Lin Yin to come. I also need the key in his hand to open the real dragon''s house secret. If those old monsters know that the real dragon''s house secret is here, it''s estimated that they will flock here, and the treasure is destined to belong to me!"


    People in black have hot eyes.


    "Don''t forget that you promised me benefits!" Mr. Gu said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry! When did I break my promise? If it weren''t for me, you could grow to this point so quickly?" the man in Black said faintly.


    "You go and get ready. Lin Yin will come here to find you soon. Otherwise, I''m sorry I left so many flaws for him."


    "Why not take Lin Yin directly?" Mr. Gu Da asked in a low voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    The man in black smiled and said, "the ancestors of the Dragon mansion are not good stubbles. It''s safest to let Lin Yin lead the way and trample on them!"

 Chapter 867

    Zhonghai Liulong mountain.


    It has a quiet environment and is famous for its six continuous dragon shaped peaks. It is a famous scenic spot and holiday villa area in China Sea.


    You can monopolize a villa on Liulong mountain and enjoy the beautiful scenery of Liulong mountain. It can be seen how terrible financial resources the villa owner has in Zhonghai.


    As the old Zhonghai people know, the villa belongs to the Qian family, a family rooted in Zhonghai for hundreds of years. It is one of the forces that Zhonghai can''t provoke.


    Although the Qian family is not famous in the hidden world circle, the real big forces in the hidden world circle dare not underestimate the Qian family. The Qian family''s power is not strong in the Dragon Kingdom, and their power is mainly developed abroad.


    The Qian family is also one of the strongest forces in the Western dark world, but their forces mainly develop in these countries in the East, and those forces in the dark world also cooperate with the Qian family.


    "The hidden dragon is in the abyss."


    The young people playing chess in the manor grew up and looked at the plaque on the pavilion and read it. It seemed that they inadvertently said: "Grandpa, you hang the plaque of the hidden dragon in the abyss in this pavilion. Doesn''t it mean that the real dragon is dormant and has the opportunity to fly for nine days."


    "I wonder if the opportunity has come now?"


    The old man sitting opposite the young man paused with his hands on the chessboard, then smiled and said, "xiuyong, it''s not easy for you to come up the mountain to meet me. Let''s have two more. Now those old guys in the villa don''t dare to play chess with me. They are not my opponents. Only you can play with me."


    Qian xiuyong smiled and sat down to hold the black first.


    "Grandpa, are you willing? Our Qian family has been dormant for so many years. It''s time to fly into the sky. Although our Qian family has a reputation abroad, can anyone know my Qian family in the hidden world circle of the dragon country?"


    Qian xiuyong said slowly, and a trace of reluctance flashed through his eyes.


    "Not yet!"


    The old man''s son fell down and said calmly.


    "Not yet, the chaos in the hidden world is a great opportunity for the development of our Qian family!" Qian xiuyong said reluctantly.


    The old man smiled and stopped talking.


    Next to them stood a woman in her thirties. Her face was beautiful. Years didn''t seem to leave any trace on her face. A decent cheongsam completely highlighted her concave convex figure.


    He knelt down beside them and his men were making tea like clouds and flowing water. If a tea ceremony expert saw him, he would be a confidant.


    "Aunt Qing''s tea art has improved again!"


    Qian xiuyong took a sip of tea and praised it.


    The woman known as aunt Qing smiled and said, "if xiuyong likes it, you can often come and drink."


    Women look only two or three years older than young people, but they regard themselves as elders.


    If someone in China Sea sees this scene, he must be stunned. Liu Qingsi, known as the underground queen of China Sea, would pour tea for others in person.


    You should know that Liu Qingsi alone subdued the woman of the underground forces of the China Sea at the age of 24. When did she smile in front of others.


    Chinese people all think that the underground queen Liu Qingsi will not laugh.


    "Now the young generation of the world''s hidden world circle, Qing''er, you are well deserved first!"


    The old man shook his head and said.


    Liu Qingsi shook her head and said, "now Pei Qingyi, the first young generation in the Dragon Kingdom, I am not confident that I can defeat him."


    "Pei Qingyi is really good, but he is not your opponent. You deserve to be the first of the younger generation!" the old man shook his head and said.


    Qian xiuyong also said with a smile: "my teacher also said that the young generation of the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom is most optimistic about you. He thinks you are definitely the first person of the young generation of the hidden world circle to step on the list of heaven, and the divine state can be expected!"


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qingsi looked surprised and said, "how can Qingsi He De get the praise of the Lord of Senluo hall!"


    "Qingsi, don''t be modest. The young generation is the first. You deserve it!"


    The old man smiled and said.


    "Hey!"


    Liu Qingsi sighed and said, "have you forgotten Lin Yin of the Lin family, adoptive father xiuyong?"


    "Lin Yin!"


    As soon as the name came out, the whole pavilion became quiet. Both the old man and Qian xiuyong contracted their pupils and their eyes were dignified.


    After a long time, the old man shook his head and said, "Lin Yin is too strong. I really can''t connect him with the young generation. Apart from your young generation, even among our old bones, how many are Lin Yin''s opponents?"


    "Grandpa Lin Yin is really so strong?"


    Qian xiuyong said somewhat unconvinced that he was the little disciple of the Lord of Senluo hall, and his grandfather was also a top expert on the tianbang. Now he is only 27 years old and has entered the tianbang. It is only a few months slower than Pei Qingyi''s time to enter the tianbang. I thought that only Pei Qingyi could fight with him among the young generation in the hidden world except aunt Qing.


    But Lin Yin was born!


    Moreover, his record is amazing, which makes him despair. He can''t see any hope of defeating Lin Yin. It''s meaningless to compete for second place with Pei Qingyi.


    "I''ve seen almost all the experts in the world, but I can''t find one who can be similar to Lin Yin. I''m afraid I''m not sure. He really has a big secret and opportunity."


    The old man shook his head and said, "I can''t see through Lin Yin. When you meet Lin Yin in the future, you should stay away."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi also came to Zhonghai at this time.


    Lin Yin has promised Pei Qingyi to go with him to see the Lord of Lingxiao hall, the legendary uncle, a month later, but during this time, he plans to go to the Western dark world to find Caesar and find out where his great grandfather Lin Qingcang is.


    He always feels that Lin Qingcang''s disappearance is related to Caesar, but he doesn''t know where Caesar is now and can only find someone to help.


    Lin Yin, a man from the Western dark world, can''t believe it now. Some accounts have to be calculated this time when he goes to the West.


    He knows the name of the Qian family, so he plans to come to Zhonghai to find the Qian family for help. However, he only heard of the Qian family many years ago, but he has never dealt with the Qian family. He only knows that the Qian family is rooted in Zhonghai.


    Lin Yin sits in a cafe.


    After a while, Pei Qingyi came in from outside the cafe and said, "yinshao, I''ve made it clear that the Qian family will attend the charity dinner at Zhonghai today. We''ll go there in the evening and we''ll find the Qian family."


    Pei Qingyi was a little helpless. It was the first time he heard about the Qian family. After asking the people in Lingxiao hall, he knew that the Qian family was very strong, but he rarely dealt with the people in the hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom, so his reputation was not obvious.


    "OK, then go to the party in the evening!"


    ¡­¡­


    At eight in the evening.


    Zhonghai, Zhonghai international hotel.


    At this time, luxury cars gathered outside Zhonghai international hotel. Basically, there were more than one million luxury cars, and none of them was cheap.


    Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi come to the outside of the hotel and walk towards the inside of the hotel.


    They have made it clear that the charity dinner is held on the top floor of Zhonghai international hotel.


    "Stop, what are you two doing?"

 Chapter 868

    Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi looked at the security personnel blocking the road. Pei Qingyi stood up and said, "let''s go to the charity dinner."


    "Are you... Attending a charity dinner?"


    The security guard seemed to hear some funny jokes. He bent down and smiled and said, "every year, people like you want to get in and don''t pick up girls to see what they look like. People like you can attend charity dinner?"


    As soon as the security guard''s words came out, people at the door of the hotel looked over one after another. It''s no wonder, because people want to get in and make friends every year, but few people want to get in easily like Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi.


    "We can''t participate?"


    Pei Qingyi looked at Lin Yin and forbeared his anger. Considering that he was in the secular world, he didn''t turn his face.


    "You need an invitation to attend the charity dinner. Do you think anyone can enter?" the security guard said disdainfully.


    Pei Qingyi frowned. He really didn''t know that the banquet in the secular world needed an invitation. He said coldly, "I''m Pei Qingyi of Pei family in Jizhou. I want to go in!"


    "Yo!"


    Just then, before the security guard spoke, a disdainful voice came from the door. A careless young man came over with a coquettish woman, looked at Pei Qingyi and Lin Yin, and said disdainfully:


    "Jizhou''s family came to my Zhonghai to be wild. When there was no one in my Zhonghai?"


    "Die!" Pei Qingyi''s eyes became cold and angry. He didn''t expect to make these small mistakes in front of Lin Yin. It doesn''t matter if he loses face. If he implicates Yin, it''s his sin.


    In fact, if he had known that he needed invitations, it would not be easy to get two invitations with his energy.


    The young man looked at Pei Qingyi disdainfully and said, "why do you still want to hit me?"


    The heavily made-up woman around him looked at Pei Qingyi and Lin Yin. It was a pity that Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi looked very beautiful, especially the temperament of the two people, which is not found in ordinary people.


    "What a pity they are two poor people!"


    The woman thought.


    "All right!"


    Lin Yin said calmly, "let someone send two invitations!"


    "Yes!"


    Pei Qingyi nodded, looked at the young man, and turned to make a phone call.


    "Pretend!"


    The young man said disdainfully.


    "Mr. Lin?"


    At this time, a slightly surprised female voice came from the side. Chen Wei trotted all the way to Lin Yin and said happily, "Mr. Lin, it''s really you. I thought I recognized the wrong person!"


    Lin Yin also smiled. He remembered that Chen Wei met her compatriots in Rose state a year ago. Unexpectedly, he met her in Zhonghai a year later.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Chen!"


    Chen Wei also smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, you go in with me. My invitation can take two people in!"


    Chen Wei just saw the embarrassment of Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi, but she also knew that Lin Yin''s identity was not simple. Otherwise, when she was in Rose state, the cromeer family would not be so polite to Lin Yin.


    It''s easy to get an invitation as Lin Yin.


    "Chen Wei, don''t mind your own business!"


    Seeing this, the young man shouted at Chen Wei. He had just mocked Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi. Chen Wei was going to take them in. Didn''t he hit him in the face?


    "Bai Yu, Lin Yin is my friend. You don''t care what I do!"


    Chen Wei then took Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi to the hotel. Chen Wei led the way, and the security guard at the door didn''t dare to stop. The strength of the Chen family is still very strong in Zhonghai.


    The young man didn''t expect Chen Wei to let him lose face. The Chen family is also a second rate family in Zhonghai, no weaker than his Bai family. He has nothing to do with Chen Wei.


    "Bai Shao, what should I do now?" the woman with heavy makeup around Bai Yu asked softly.


    Bai Yu seemed to think of something. He smiled and said, "go in and have them look good at that time!"


    After entering the top floor of the hotel, I immediately felt that the surrounding grades had improved a lot. The people inside were well-dressed and dressed in formal dresses. The women painted exquisite makeup and wore shiny jewelry. Although their appearance was not necessarily beautiful, their extraordinary bearing explained their identity and status.


    Many people even look familiar and have acted in some TV dramas or movies, including some big stars.


    When Chen Wei walked into the top floor with Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi, she attracted the attention of many people. Chen Wei is a pearl of China Sea. Before, Jin Tao has been pursuing Chen Wei, but now Jin Tao has killed himself and offended the cromier family in Rosary state. Now there is no flower escort, and many people are ready to move.


    After Lin Yin and others came in, Bai Yu also came in with his female companion, looked at Lin Yin and Chen Wei, and turned to walk towards a small group of people.


    "Bai Yu, why are you so late?"


    As soon as Bai Yu walked over, a little yellow hair greeted him and shouted.


    "Stop talking. I met two poor people downstairs. Unexpectedly, the two poor people were brought up by Chen Wei. Where''s brother Kai? I think there''s something between Chen Wei and the boy."


    Bai Yu waved his hand and said.


    "Big news, brother Kay is over there!"


    Little Huang Mao smiled. Lu Kai had been bad at Chen Wei because of Jin Tao''s brother Jinhai''s face. Now Jin Tao is dead and Lu Kai is attacking Chen Wei. Now he even heard that Chen Wei is still a poor man with other men. Isn''t this beating brother Kai''s face?


    Kaige is a member of the Lu family among the four families in the sea!


    "Chen Wei, do you know the Qian family?"


    Lin Yin and Chen Wei stand on the roof of the top floor and enjoy the night view of Zhonghai. Lin Yin suddenly asks.


    "Qian family?"


    Chen Wei frowned, thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "I don''t seem to have heard of the Qian family in Zhonghai, but there is a man in the circle who is called little money who has a good relationship with the children of the big families in Zhonghai. I''ll help you find out later."


    "Good!"


    At this time, a burst of exclamation came. Lin Yin looked up and saw a handsome man coming with a group of people, including Bai Yu, who had a conflict at the door.


    Lin Yin frowned. It''s really bad to be bothered by a group of mole ants.


    "Wei, why don''t you talk to me so that I can pick you up from below." Lu Kai walked quickly, completely ignoring Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi. After that, he was about to reach out and grab Chen Wei''s wrist.


    Chen Wei looked at Lin Yin, cleverly avoided Lu Kai''s hand, smiled and said, "Lu Shao is joking. I''ll talk to my friend. Lu Shao, help yourself."


    Lu Kai''s face suddenly turned cold. Although Chen Wei glanced at Lin Yin, he caught her.


    Lukai squeezed out a smile from the corner of his mouth and said stiffly:


    "Xiao Wei, these two are your friends. Don''t you introduce them to me?"

 Chapter 869

    "These are my friends Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi."


    Chen Wei said coldly, with a look of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "Oh!"


    Lukai gave a cold cry, reached out and grabbed Chen Wei''s jade wrist again and said, "Xiao Wei, let''s go. I''ll introduce some friends to you, which is good for the development of your family."


    Then he pointed to several people standing on the far rooftop, all middle-aged people in their forties and fifties.


    Chen Wei looked at the place Lu Kai pointed out, and her pupils suddenly narrowed. Among the people Lu Kai pointed out, he only knew one, Qiao Shan, President of the China Shipping chamber of Commerce.


    That''s a big man who can sit down with the heads of the four families in the sea. He can''t get in touch with them at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, Qiao Shan came to this charity dinner.


    Seeing the excited look in Chen Wei''s eyes, Lu Kai flashed a light in his eyes.


    "Thank you very much. My friend is here. I''ll meet President Qiao later!"


    A moment later, Chen Wei shook her head and refused. She always had a hunch that Lin Yin''s identity might be more terrible than Qiao Shan. Even if Qiao Shan went to rose state, the cromier family probably wouldn''t take a look at it, but Lin Yin saw the guest of the Yao family.


    "Chen Wei, you can think about it. President Qiao is not what you want to see. After this village, there will be no shop!" Lu Kai''s face was gloomy and his tone was cold. If it weren''t for Chen Wei''s good looks, others dared not give him face, he would have turned over.


    "Chen Wei, are you sure you want to disappoint brother Kai for these two beggars?"


    Bai Yu said aside that he is the third in the Bai family, and his eldest brother has gradually taken over the business of the family. He can only be a rich man in the future. Only by buttering up to Lu Kai can he increase his voice in the Bai family. Now the master is in trouble, and being a dog naturally has to share his worries for the master.


    Seeing the anger on Lu Kai''s face, Chen Wei was also at a loss. His Chen family was only a second rate family in Zhonghai. Offending the Lu family, it would be difficult for him to live in Zhonghai in the future.


    "Lu Shao!"


    Chen Wei''s face was anxious when she was about to speak.


    Suddenly a clear voice came.


    "Pa!"


    With a clear sound, Bai Yu, who was elated, was directly fanned out. His whole person was pulled like a top and flew across the air. He broke several tables of banquet all the way and fell to the ground, looking half dead.


    People can even see that Bai Yu''s left face is swollen, and it is estimated that his cheek bone is broken.


    This scene attracted the attention of the whole banquet hall. In the incredible eyes of the people, Lin Yin slowly walked to the table, picked up a paper towel, wiped her hands, threw the paper towel on the table and said coldly:


    "How dare you shout in front of me, something like an ant?"


    "How dare you beat him?" Bai Yu''s female companion looked at Lin Yin incredulously. Lin Yin dared to beat Bai Yu in front of Lu Dashao. Didn''t he want to go out of the banquet hall?


    Beating Bai Yu in public is equivalent to beating Lu Kai in the face in public.


    Everyone looked at Lin Yin with amazing eyes.


    Lu Kai''s eyes turned cold and looked at Chen Wei gloomily:


    "OK, OK! Chen Wei, this is your friend? It seems that your Chen family doesn''t want to hang out in China Sea!"


    At this time, Lu Kai was angry and didn''t intend to give Chen Wei face again. Chen Wei was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin would beat Bai Yu like this in front of so many people.


    He knows the power of the Lu family in the China Sea. As long as Lu Kai says a word, one third of the forces in the China Sea will work for Lu Kai.


    Although Lin Yin may also have a strong background, he may not be Lu Kai''s opponent in China shipping.


    Chen Wei is tangled in her heart. On one side is Lin Yin, who has a good feeling, and on the other side is the rich and powerful family of Zhonghai. It is difficult for her to make a choice.


    At this time, Lin Yin said slowly:


    "If you say more nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was silent.


    Then there was an uproar. Someone in Zhonghai dared to say cruel words to the young master of the Lu family. It was really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage!


    Only a middle-aged man standing next to Chairman Qiao of the China Shipping chamber of Commerce suddenly contracted his pupils after seeing Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi.


    "Kill me?"


    Lu Kai looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. He was the eldest young master of the Hailu family. When did someone dare to speak like this in front of him.


    But Lin Yin just spit out that sentence coldly, just like asking ''have you eaten yet''.


    But with Lin Yin just slapping Bai Yu''s decision, no one thinks Lin Yin is kidding.


    "Chen Wei, your friend likes to joke!" the little yellow hair standing next to Lu Kai sneered and said.


    As Xiao Huangmao spoke, others laughed.


    Only Chen Wei was cold in her heart. Regardless of Xiao Huangmao''s ridicule, she whispered to Lin Yin, "Mr. Lin, don''t be impulsive!"


    A person who can be treated carefully by the cromeer family in Rose state is so simple. She has a hunch in her heart that if Lukai says more, Lin Yin may really kill Lukai.


    A young man standing beside Lu Kai snorted coldly and said directly, "Lu Shao, why bother to talk to him? People like him can just let people break their legs and throw them out!"


    "You dare!"


    Chen Wei shouted.


    "Dare not?"


    Lu Zhengkai laughed and shouted:


    "Chen Wei, don''t you think you''re pretty? You deserve to talk like that in front of me? There''s nothing in Zhonghai that Lu Kai doesn''t dare to do?"


    "Somebody, break their legs and throw them out!"


    With Lu Kai''s loud drink, the security guards of the dinner party surrounded Lin Yin.


    At this time, Bai Yu stood up with the help of his girlfriend, covered his face, looked at Lin Yin with hatred, and said in a trembling voice:


    "Kai... Brother... I want him... To kneel down and apologize to me!"


    Although he knew that Lin Yin would come to a bad end today, he couldn''t dispel his hatred if he didn''t see Lin Yin kneeling in front of him. Today, he lost so much face in front of so many people. How can he gain a foothold in Zhonghai in the future.


    "Do you hear me? Now you kneel down to Bai Yu and knock three heads, and I''ll only break one leg of each of you!" Lu Kai smiled and said:


    "Three heads and one leg for two of you. It''s worth it!"


    Lin Yin narrowed her eyes, looked at Lu Kai with a smile and said:


    "Do you want me to kneel?"


    "Don''t you want to kneel?" Lu Kai looked at Lin Yin with a gloomy face and said positively.


    The people around are like watching a good play. There is no way to help.


    Chen Wei turned her eyes to those powerful family figures who made friends with the Chen family, but those people immediately shifted their eyes when they came into contact with Chen Wei.


    Just then, a voice full of surprises came:


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Pei, why are you here?"

 Chapter 870

    When sun Shoucai''s figure ran to Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi, the people in the field were stunned. I don''t know who the middle-aged man was. He dared to approach Chen Wei at this time. Aren''t you afraid of being implicated?


    Only a few people have just seen sun Shoucai chatting with Qiao Shan, President of the China Chamber of Commerce, and other leaders. It''s definitely not easy to squeeze into that circle.


    Lu Kai''s face also changed. Although he didn''t know who sun Shoucai was, how could he be a simple role with Qiao Shan? He just didn''t know what the relationship between this middle-aged man and Lin Yin was?


    Sun Shoucai rushed to Lin Yin, stretched out his hands and said, "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect to meet you in Zhonghai. I visited you many times, but I only saw Mr. Ning."


    In the face of sun Shoucai''s enthusiasm, Lin Yin just gently shook sun Shoucai''s hand, loosened it and didn''t speak.


    Sun Shoucai must have received some news, so he was so enthusiastic.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Lin?" sun Shoucai asked pleasantly. Just now he was too far away and didn''t know what had happened until he saw Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi.


    Seeing sun Shoucai so careful, Lu Kai couldn''t help but ask Qiao Shan, "Uncle Qiao, what is this man?"


    "Sun Youcai, President of Jizhou chamber of Commerce."


    Qiao Shan can''t feel Lin Yin''s identity now. He doesn''t understand why Sun Shoucai''s tone is flattering.


    "President of Jizhou chamber of Commerce?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Kai smiled. The identity of president of Jizhou chamber of commerce is not so effective in CNOOC.


    "Mr. Sun, you''d better not interfere in this matter. This is Zhonghai, not Jizhou!" Lukai said coldly, looking at sun Shoucai.


    "President Joe?"


    Sun Shoucai was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, he came forward. The younger generation of the Lu family still didn''t give face, but he had no influence in Zhonghai and could only focus on Qiao Shan.


    "Don''t worry about it, brother sun. After all, the little brother beat him first!" Qiao Shan coughed and said positively.


    "Let the little brother kowtow and apologize!"


    Although the China Chamber of Commerce and Jizhou chamber of Commerce have some cooperation, if he offends the four families of China, he, the president of China Chamber of Commerce, is also unstable.


    To offend sun Shoucai, the big deal is not to cooperate. As for these two young people, even if they have some relations in Jizhou, can they be bigger than the four families in Zhonghai?


    "Get out of the way quickly, or we''ll clean up with you!" Lukai said impatiently looking at sun Shoucai.


    "You!"


    Sun Shoucai''s face turned red. He served as president of Jizhou chamber of Commerce for many years. When did he lose such a big man!


    "Get out of the way. I''ll see who dares to do it!"


    At this time, Pei Qingyi stood up and looked coldly at Lu Kai and others. Not to mention the Lingxiao hall behind him, he could destroy the four families of China Sea with a single round of Pei''s energy.


    Just when Lin Yin was impatient and was about to raise his hand, there was a commotion at the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Qingsi, if you can come to this dinner, it really makes the dinner shine!" a calm middle-aged man said carefully to Liu Qingsi.


    "Mr. Lu is joking!"


    Liu Qingsi said coldly.


    Several other people followed, laughing one after another. If someone from Zhonghai sees this scene, he will be surprised, because those standing behind Liu Qingsi are the people in power of the four families of Zhonghai. Now they are respectful to Liu Qingsi.


    Liu Qingsi has always been like this in front of outsiders. Lu Liqun and others have long been used to it. As soon as he stepped into the top floor, Lu Liqun saw his eldest son Lu Kai staring at several people. He couldn''t help frowning and asked:


    "What happened over there?"


    A waiter hurriedly replied, "Mr. Lu, two young masters named Lin yinpei Qingyi brought by Miss Chen Wei have just beaten Bai Yu of the Bai family, and now they are still rude to Lu Shao!"


    "Die!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Liqun''s face changed. A man of a second-class family dared to provoke his Lu family.


    "Drive them out quickly and don''t bump into Miss Qingsi!"


    When Liu Qingsi heard the names of Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi, her pupils suddenly narrowed and said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    "OK, Miss Qingsi, please!"


    Although they don''t know what Liu Qingsi means, they dare not neglect it. They know the terrible energy behind Liu Qingsi.


    Lu Liqun walked in front, followed by Liu Qingsi. When Lu Liqun and others came, the viewers automatically separated a road.


    When Liu Qingsi saw Lin Yin, her pupils suddenly narrowed. She hurried forward and whispered, "Mr. Lin, you have come to Zhonghai."


    "Are you?"


    When she saw Liu Qingsi, Lin Yin was amazed. The beauty of Liu Qingsi was different from that of Zhang Qimo. Liu Qingsi was a quiet and elegant orchid in an empty valley.


    But then Lin Yin''s eyes returned to indifference.


    Pei Qingyi was also amazed by Liu Qingsi''s face, but he soon woke up.


    Sun Shoucai is even more unbearable. He is still looking at Liu Qingsi when he is old.


    But people on the side of Zhonghai turned their heads and dared not look at Liu Qingsi. Lin Yin and others did not know Liu Qingsi''s name. They knew it, but they did not dare to look at the underground queen wantonly.


    "I''m Liu Qingsi. Mr. Lin doesn''t know I''m normal, but I''ve heard the name of yinshao!" Liu Qingsi smiled and said to Pei Qingyi:


    "I often hear xiuyong mention Mr. Pei''s name."


    "Qian xiuyong?"


    Pei Qingyi frowned and asked, "Qian xiuyong is from Zhonghai Qian family?"


    "Good."


    Liu Qingsi nodded and admitted.


    "Unexpectedly!"


    Pei Qingyi shook his head. Qian xiuyong was a talented disciple of Senluo hall. He knew it, but he didn''t connect Qian xiuyong with Zhonghai Qian family.


    "Miss Qingsi, who are these?" Lu Liqun asked softly.


    "He is the one you can''t provoke!"


    Liu Qingsi said coldly, completely losing the enthusiasm when talking to Lin Yin just now.


    The people around were stunned. When did Liu Qingsi talk to others so politely? Even the heads of the four families were careful when facing Liu Qingsi.


    What are the identities of these two young people?


    Lukai kicked the iron plate this time!


    "Pa!"


    Lu Liqun swallowed his saliva, slapped Lu Kai in the face and shouted, "rebel, don''t kneel down for me and apologize to Mr. Lin!"


    Lu Kai covered his face and looked at Lu Liqun in disbelief. Lu Liqun beat him in front of so many people. How could he convince the public in Zhonghai?


    "Is he just a woodlouse from Jizhou? What makes me apologize?"


    Lu Kai''s face was livid and he stared at Lin Yin. Just now he was still winning, but in the twinkling of an eye, his father asked him to kneel down and apologize.

 Chapter 871

    Several other middle-aged people who came with Lu Liqun glanced at their younger generation for fear that someone would offend Lin Yin.


    Four or five young people, such as Xiao Huangmao, turned pale. They just fanned the flames and ridiculed Lin Yin. If they were investigated later, none of them could escape.


    Those middle-aged people were all mature people. They understood in a moment. A middle-aged man stood up and shouted, "You evil people, don''t kneel down to apologize to Mr. Lin!"


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Xiao Huangmao, who spoke unkindly to Lin Yin, knelt on the ground. Unlike Lu Kai, they are the successors of the family. It''s no big deal to kneel down to a big man.


    Only Lukai stared at Lin Yin and didn''t kneel.


    "Mr. Lin, for my sake, spare him this time!"


    Lu Liqun held back his anger and whispered to Lin Yin. Then he kicked Lu Kai hard and shouted, "bastard, get down on your knees!"


    Lu Liqun meant well, but Lu Kai couldn''t accept it.


    He is a member of the Lu family. He was born with a golden key. From childhood, he has been in good luck. Both those family members and international stars are respectful to him. When is it his turn to kneel down and apologize?


    So instead of kneeling, Lukai shouted:


    "Dad, why? Even if he has great power in Jizhou, what can he do? This is Zhonghai. When will our Lu family act according to other people''s faces?"


    "Lin Yin, right? I remember. You humiliated me today. How about writing off our grudges? You take your Yangguan road and I cross my single wooden bridge!"


    "You... You... You!"


    Lu Liqun only felt that his heart was about to lose its capacity. Although Lu Liqun didn''t know Lin Yin''s identity, how could he be less powerful if he could make Liu Qingsi so respectful?


    You know, thirty years ago, the four families of Zhonghai were dissatisfied with the Qian family''s dominance over Zhonghai, so they wanted to resist. As a result, the four families were uprooted overnight, and there was no discussion in the market.


    This is what a powerful strength. The four families at that time were not stronger than the four families now.


    "Write it off?"


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "you think what I just said to you is a joke?"


    "If you had just listened to your father''s respect and knelt down to me, I might have saved your life, but now..."


    Upon hearing the speech, Lu Kai smiled and said:


    "How dare you kill me?"


    In this public, he didn''t believe Lin Yin dared to do it. Even if Lin Yin was strong, he hid in the family after the dinner. Didn''t Lin Yin dare to kill him?


    But he didn''t know that as soon as he said this, Liu Qingsi looked at him piteously. The hermit circle Lin Yin had just killed was bleeding like a river. Don''t you dare to kill him, Lu Kai?


    "Why are you afraid? Do it..."


    Before Lukai finished his words, a sword spirit pierced Lukai''s forehead, and Lukai slowly fell down with a surprised look on his face.


    "Xiao Kai!"


    Lu Liqun gave a cry of sorrow, quickly held Lu Kai''s body and found that Lu Kai was silent.


    The people around only felt a chill, and the young master of the Lu family died like this?


    Just now, Lu Dashao, who was defiant and arrogant, became a corpse.


    Then a smell of urine came.


    Two of the people who knelt on the ground were scared into incontinence.


    The crowd retreated silently towards both sides.


    Lin Yin turned to Liu Qingsi and said, "Miss Qingsi, can you introduce me to the head of the Qian family?"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Qingsi nodded and said. It''s no big secret that the villa where old Qian lives is on Liulong mountain. As long as Lin Yin asks the people in power of those big families in Zhonghai, he can know.


    "Mr. Lin, this is not a place to talk. Please follow me!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin then turned to Chen Wei and said, "Miss Chen, I''ll get down to business first and visit you again tomorrow!"


    "Also, I don''t like the president of the China Shipping chamber of Commerce!"


    With that, Lin Yin followed Liu Qingsi downstairs, and Pei Qingyi followed behind.


    In the banquet hall on the roof, Qiao Shan''s face became pale. Lin Yin''s energy can be seen from Lin Yin''s bullet to kill Lu Kai. This time he was completely killed.


    Sun Shoucai gloated at Qiao Shan. The president of a small China Shipping chamber of Commerce dared to fight against Yin Shao. Isn''t this death?


    When Lin Yin and others left, the heads of several families looked at each other and said to the bodyguard behind them, "please go down and have a rest first!"


    Qiao Shan did not dare to resist and let two bodyguards take him to the elevator.


    "Mr. Sun, Miss Chen, who is this Mr. Lin?"


    A patriarch of a large family whispered.


    Chen Wei was also a little confused and said, "I don''t know. Mr. Lin and I met in Rose state. All I know is that Mr. Lin is a distinguished guest of the cromeer family."


    "Cromeer family!"


    There was an uproar. The cromeer family is the top force abroad. These forces in Zhonghai are no different from a mole ant in front of the cromeer family.


    "Mr. Lin is naturally a distinguished guest."


    Sun Shoucai said coldly, "do you know Cangzhou Lin and Jizhou Pei?"


    "Cangzhou Lin family!"


    "Pei family in Jizhou!"


    "The two CHILDES just now, one surnamed Lin and the other Pei!"


    "My God!"


    The clan leaders of several great forces in the sea exclaimed. They knew something about the hidden world. But apart from these forces, others don''t know Lin Jiapei''s family at all. They are confused.


    "Brother Cai, please preside over today''s dinner!"


    Lu Liqun stood up and whispered.


    "Well, brother Lu, you should deal with the affairs behind Xiao Kai first!"


    Cai Qi nodded and said that Lu Liqun was really not suitable to host the charity dinner. When Lu Liqun turned and left, Cai Qi said softly:


    "Brother Lu, don''t act rashly!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Liqun smiled bitterly and walked sadly towards the elevator. Two bodyguards carried Lu Kai''s body and followed.


    "Cai Qi, Lu Liqun is a smart man and won''t do anything unwise." an old man looked at Lu Liqun and said with a disdainful smile.


    None of them knew that Lu Liqun had only one son, but he didn''t know how many women he raised outside. His illegitimate children are estimated to be no less than seven or eight, and a dead Lukai. He loves farts. His sad face just now was just pretended to be for these people.


    Sure enough, when Lu Liqun stepped into the elevator, the sad color on his face disappeared. He just frowned and whispered to a housekeeper dressed around him: "old six, what do you say to make Mr. Lin eliminate his anger?"


    "Master, didn''t Mr. Lin let Lu''s family go?" the old six asked puzzled.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Liqun said positively:


    "It''s better to be safe. Go and inquire about Mr. Lin''s residence and send Su celadon!"

 Chapter 872

    Lin Yin didn''t know what happened in the banquet hall and didn''t take it to heart. If Lu''s family leader wasn''t stupid, he wouldn''t take revenge on him.


    As Liu Qingsi got on a low-key extended business car and sat down with the guests, Liu Qingsi looked at Lin Yin and whispered, "take the liberty to ask, what''s the matter with Yin''s less change?"


    Liu Qingsi is not careful about this. Although the Qian family and the long Guoyin world circle do not meet much, they have heard about what Lin Yin has done during this time. In the face of such a strong man, it is not too cautious.


    Lin Yin also saw the vigilance in Liu Qingsi''s words, smiled and said, "don''t worry, Miss Qingsi, we don''t have any malice this time. We just want to borrow the Qian family''s overseas intelligence system."


    Although the Dragon mansion also has overseas influence and is not weak, he has not fully mastered the Dragon mansion and dare not use it at all. However, the Lin family and the Pei family have no influence overseas, so he can only borrow the influence of the Qian family overseas.


    "I don''t know what yinshao is looking for?"


    Liu Qingsi frowned slightly. The Western dark world has not been calm this year. A year ago, many strong people died in the Arctic ice sheet. Various forces attacked each other and several forces have been destroyed. According to their intelligence, this matter is still related to the person in front of him.


    "I want to find out where Caesar is!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Caesar the dark king!"


    Liu Qingsi was surprised. Caesar was one of the few top strong men in the world. Even his adoptive father was not sure he could win Caesar, but Lin Yin wanted to find Caesar now. Did Lin Yin really step into the realm of God like a legend?


    "I can''t be the master of this matter. Yinshao should go to see my adoptive father with me!"


    Liu Qingsi shook her head and said that Caesar''s own strength is not low. Coupled with the forces behind Caesar, if Caesar knew that his Qian family passed the news to Lin Yin, their Qian family''s overseas forces might be devastated.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the car drove to Liulong mountain. Liu Qingsi led Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi into the living room. Just as she was going to invite Qian Lao, she heard a voice in her ear.


    "Qingsi, you bring them here!"


    Liu Qingsi nodded and said, "Yin Shao, Mr. Pei, please follow me!"


    Liu Qingsi takes Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi to a pavilion on the edge of a cliff. At this time, Qian Kuan has been waiting in the pavilion. Qian xiuyong also looks at Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi defiantly.


    There is a stone table and four simple stone benches in the pavilion. Sitting on the stone benches, you can just overlook the night view of the whole Zhonghai.


    "Money is old here, showing originality!"


    Lin Yin was slightly appreciative. The old man had a calm temperament. Judging from his momentum, his martial arts cultivation didn''t need to be much worse than his great grandfather Lin Qingcang.


    "Ha ha!"


    Old Qian stood up, smiled and said, "little friend, I''m joking. I live here alone. I can only bend over and have a look at the scenery of the middle sea, but little friend has been detached from things. Except for those powerful people who can''t appear in the world, the world is respected by little friends!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Qian Kuan''s words, the other three people present were surprised. Liu Qingsi and Qian xiuyong knew Qian Kuan''s strength very well. Qian Kuan was already a strong man at the top of the list. Even if he had the strength to fight against the strong man like Senluo hall lord or Lingxiao hall Lord, he now admitted that he was inferior to Lin Yin.


    Is Lin Yin''s strength really half a step in the divine realm?


    "There are still strong people in the hidden world?"


    Lin Yin frowned. At that time, he asked the old snowman. The old Snowman had not been born for nearly 200 years. He didn''t know anything about the hidden world circle. Now, listening to Qian Kuan''s tone, there are powerful people in the divine realm who can''t avoid the world.


    Qian Kuan smiled, his eyes fixed and said, "Lin Xiaoyou wondered why I knew that there were strong people in the divine realm in the world. It is reasonable to say that your ancestor Lin Qingcang also knew. After all, the Lin family has inherited for thousands of years. Although it is not a first-class force in the world, it should also know some."


    After sighing, Qian Kuan continued, "I know it''s because my father got lucky to step into the divine realm overseas 90 years ago, but he disappeared mysteriously within a few years of stepping into the divine realm!"


    "Missing?"


    Lin Yin was surprised. He now stepped into the divine realm. Naturally, he knew that the divine realm was powerful. If Qian Kuan didn''t lie, why would a strong divine realm strong person disappear?


    And the old Snowman also said that there should be strong people in the divine realm in the world, but he hasn''t even heard of it.


    "Yes, missing!"


    Old Qian put a map on the table and said: "Eighty years ago, my father left this map for me and left. I haven''t seen him since. After I stepped on the list, I went to the place marked on the map, but I got nothing. My father told me that I can''t go to the map until I step into the realm of God. This may be the reason why I didn''t get anything after several times."


    "Mr. Lin has something to do with coming to me this time. As long as Mr. Lin promises to check my father''s disappearance with me after stepping into the realm of God, my money family should pay for everything!"


    After that, old Qian stared at Lin Yin. In the world, Lin Yin was the most promising person to step into the realm of God.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin agreed after thinking about it. Now it''s the most important thing to find Lin Qingcang first, and he also wants to know why the strong in the divine realm disappeared, but he must deal with the things in the hidden world before he goes.


    Mr. Gu DA and others must be solved, and the Dragon mansion must be eliminated.


    "Good!"


    Qian Kuan also smiled. For so many years, he knew that he had no adventure. It was difficult for him to be promoted to the divine realm. He had to rely on Lin Yin to investigate his father''s disappearance.


    Liu Qingsi, who made tea, Qian xiuyong and Pei Qingyi, who stayed aside, were stunned. They didn''t expect that master Qian''s father was a strong man in the divine realm, and disappeared mysteriously before he spread any fame in the hidden world.


    One of the most surprised is Qian xiuyong. Up to now, he doesn''t know that his great grandfather is a strong man in the realm of God.


    If there is such a strong man in charge, the Qian family may already be the largest force in the hidden world.


    "Does the old man know how many strong people in the divine realm are still alive?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "I also learned from my father. Other forces are not clear, but Liu shengzongyan, the great master of Kendo in Fusang, was in the half step divine realm when my father was still alive. He has been in seclusion to break through the divine realm for many years. I don''t know if he has broken through the divine realm. The head of the eight pole gate was in the half step divine realm 90 years ago, and the old head of the Dragon mansion is also in the half step divine realm, but it seems to be missing, otherwise it''s impossible Gu Da is in charge of the Dragon mansion. "


    Qian Kuan stroked his beard and recalled in his eyes.


    "A year ago, your great grandfather Lin Qingcang killed Songpa, the peak on the list of heaven, with a move overseas. I doubt he has also been promoted to a half step Shenjing."


    Qian xiuyong and Liu Qingsi both pricked their ears and were stunned. They didn''t expect to hide so many strong people in the divine realm. No wonder his grandfather was so powerful and didn''t insist on going out of the mountain.

 Chapter 873

    After having a secret talk with old man Qian, he went down the mountain with Pei Qingyi and didn''t stay on Liulong mountain. Liu Qingsi personally sent them to the hotel.


    Lin Yin lies in bed and looks at the information sorted out by Liu Qingsi, frowning from time to time. Last time, too many strong people died in the Arctic ice sheet, and many forces were bloodwashed overnight. After a row, there are still disputes, and the whole western dark world is in disorder.


    However, from the information given by Liu Qingsi, Caesar took the opportunity to develop his power during this period. Many big forces were subdued by Caesar. Now Caesar''s power is undoubtedly the strongest in the Western dark world.


    The old lord of the cromile family also escaped from the Arctic ice sheet and annexed many forces. The strength of the cromile family also increased greatly during this period. Now the cromile family seems to know that he is still alive. During this period, it has stopped expanding, as if it is preparing for something.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Yin smiled and put the information on the table.


    Then the bell rang at the door.


    "Come in!"


    Lin Yin said casually that he didn''t have to go to the door. He had already swept the two people outside with his divine sense. A middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing was standing behind him. A woman with a nervous look in a beige dress.


    "Mr. Lin."


    Lu Liqun pushed the door and entered. At this time, he was smiling. He couldn''t see that he had experienced the pain of losing his son during the day. Instead, Su qingporcelain standing behind him trembled in his lower legs.


    He was also at the dinner party. She also saw the scene that Lin Yin killed Lu Dashao. Unexpectedly, she was told to accompany Lin Yin all night.


    Although she was afraid, she dared not resist Lu Liqun. It was because Lu Liqun protected her that she was not hidden in the confused entertainment industry these years.


    But I didn''t expect this day to come.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Yin asked indifferently.


    It doesn''t matter what Lu Liqun thinks. It''s just an ant that can be crushed to death. He doesn''t bother to think about Lu Liqun''s purpose.


    "That''s right."


    Lu Liqun smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, the evil son has offended you. I''m here to make amends."


    He didn''t mention that Lu Kai had been killed by Lin Yin, but said he came to apologize. After Lin Yin left, he used his relationship to ask the person on the other side of the hidden world circle about Lin Yin''s identity.


    As soon as the people in the hidden world circle heard that Lu Liqun had offended Lin Yin, they quickly broke off contact with Lu Liqun. They just kindly reminded that even if they lost their money, they should get Lin Yin''s forgiveness, otherwise no one can save the Lu family.


    So he asked the housekeeper to send Su celadon. He chose to send it in person to make Lin Yin feel sincere.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Yin didn''t even lift her head and answered casually.


    Lu Liqun tightened his heart and hurriedly said, "well, celadon admires Mr. Lin''s young hero. I want to know Mr. Lin. I''m bringing Miss celadon with a thick face. If you young people talk, I won''t disturb you!"


    After that, Lu Liqun hurried out of the room and took the door with him. When he left, he didn''t forget to take a look at Su celadon. Su celadon was still a baby with his protection. Originally, he trained Su celadon to curry favor with those big people. Now it''s a good time to trade a su celadon for Lu''s peace.


    Boom!


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Su qingporcelain jumped in her heart, lowered her head and dared not speak. The man in front of her was a murderer. If she hadn''t resisted Lu Liqun, her family would be implicated, and he wouldn''t come with Lu Liqun.


    "What''s up?"


    Lin Yin looked up at the nervous Su celadon and asked.


    Lin Yin also knows Su celadon. In recent years, Su celadon has become so famous in the entertainment circle that he is called Xiaotian. Even people like him who don''t watch much TV have seen it on TV.


    Although Su Qingci''s appearance is not as good as Liu Qingsi and Zhang Qimo, she is also a first-class beauty, and the temperament of her little sister next door is not possessed by Liu Qingsi and others.


    "No... nothing!"


    Hearing Lin Yin''s voice, Su Qing porcelain stepped back like a frightened rabbit.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "do you know why I left you?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Su qingporcelain seemed to accept his fate and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin suddenly stood up and reached for Su qingporcelain''s chest.


    Su qingporcelain didn''t dare to resist. Tears flashed in her eyes. She was ready when she came. If she offended Lin Yin, Lu Liqun would not let her and his family go.


    But the imaginary picture did not appear.


    Lin Yin just took down the emerald gem necklace hanging around Su celadon''s neck and took it in her hand to watch it carefully.


    Seeing this, Su qingporcelain summoned up courage and said, "Mr. Lin, this necklace is a relic left by my father, but I can''t give it to you."


    She also saw that Lin Yin seemed not interested in her, but in the necklace she had worn for more than ten years.


    "Where did your father get this necklace?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice. If he hadn''t stayed in the valley on the Arctic ice sheet for a year, he really couldn''t feel the breath of the spring of life hidden on the necklace.


    Su qingporcelain is just a person who hasn''t practiced martial arts. I didn''t expect that there would be such a spring of life that makes tianbang experts excited.


    "I don''t know."


    Su qingporcelain shook his head and said.


    Lin Yin''s eyes flashed a look of doubt and continued to ask, "does your father leave anything else?"


    "There seems to be another token. Do you know my father?"


    Su qingporcelain''s face showed a look of hope. His father left when he was a teenager and never came back. She urgently wanted to know where his father was.


    "Is the token like this?"


    Lin Yin took out a dark token from his pocket with the word "dragon" engraved on it.


    "Yes, yes, but the token left by my father is written with the word" ground! "Su qingporcelain said, took out her mobile phone and turned over the photo to Lin Yin.


    "Indeed!"


    Lin Yin nodded. When he felt the breath of the spring of life just now, he suspected that Su qingporcelain was the descendant of the top level of the Dragon mansion. For so many years, only his master had brought some springs of life out of the valley. He had not heard that there were springs of life in other places.


    That''s why he suspected that Su qingporcelain was the descendant of the top level of the Dragon mansion. Unexpectedly, it was the descendant of the sect leader Su Che. He had learned from Qinglong that Su Che was the first group of people loyal to his master after Mr. Gu Da seized power. Unexpectedly, he met his descendant here.


    "Your father is dead, but don''t worry, I will avenge him soon!" Lin Yin''s attitude is much better when facing the descendants of the Dragon mansion.


    And looking at Su celadon, his father Su Che should not have told him more about the Dragon mansion. He didn''t want Su celadon to be involved in the right and wrong of the hidden world.

 Chapter 874

    At the headquarters of the dark temple, Caesar''s face was dignified. He looked at the high-rise of the dark temple kneeling to the ground and roared angrily.


    "In three days, five branches were destroyed. You can''t find out what strength did it to us? What a group of waste!"


    In just three days, their Diablo temple has lost seven tianbang masters and one strong man on the tianbang, but they don''t even know who did it.


    I thought it was just a friction with those who united to resist the forces of the dark temple, but when the news came that the strong man on the list fell, the whole dark temple was boiling.


    The strong people on the tianbang are not Chinese cabbage. They have taken over so many Western forces in the dark temple. Now they are the most powerful force in the whole western dark world, but there are only three strong people on the tianbang. Now only Caesar and Munn are dead.


    "Dear Caesar, according to our information, we got the news that the murderer was a man and a woman, and the strength was very strong. There was no trace of fighting where Lord tours died!"


    "We have informed all forces on our side of the dark world. As long as those two people appear again, we will certainly find their traces."


    A tianbang strong man bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "It''s all a pile of nonsense. We can''t find out who our opponent is for three days. Get out and check it!"


    Many members of the dark temple rushed out. At this time, Caesar was angry. They didn''t dare to touch Caesar''s eyebrows.


    When everyone left, Mu en said, "Caesar, is it the descendant of Lin Qingcang who came to take revenge?"


    "I received the news that Lin Yin appeared in the Dragon Kingdom and was still killing in the Dragon kingdom!"


    Caesar also has dignified eyes. Although the dark temple has no influence in the Dragon Kingdom, they have heard of such a big thing in the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom. They thought Lin Yin would die, but they didn''t expect Lin Yin to die, and his strength has greatly increased. From the intelligence point of view, Lin Yin''s strength is no weaker than him.


    "Lin Yin can''t dare to come to our trouble with two people!" Caesar shouted, but then changed his voice: "to be safe, Mu en, please come over to Odin!"


    "Are you sure you want to invite Odin?"


    Mu en asked uncertainly. Odin was an old monster in the Holy Light organization. He thought Odin had died long ago. Originally, they wanted to fight against the holy light in the dark temple. Unexpectedly, Odin suddenly appeared. With the joint efforts of Odin and Zeus, Odin fought against the dark temple and retreated day by day. He could only keep the power he had swallowed before without further expansion.


    "Let''s meet him. It''s time for the Western dark world to unify!" Caesar said coldly.


    As long as he and Odin join hands, no one in the dark world can stop them, and he also has a card to hold Odin down.


    ¡­¡­


    In Burke Town, Lin Yin takes Liu Qingsi to a small bar in the town.


    Pei Qingyi was supposed to follow, but Lin Yin sent him back. He came to the West for revenge. Too many people are easy to expose the target.


    As for Su qingporcelain, he also asked Mr. Qian to help take care of it. As for how Su qingporcelain should be resettled, it still needs to wait until he has completely eliminated the dragon house.


    The Qian family''s overseas intelligence system did not know the specific location of the headquarters of the Diablo temple. Under the leadership of Liu Qingsi, he extinguished several branches of the Diablo temple, but those tianbang experts did not know the location of the headquarters at all. The tianbang was tough enough and would rather die than say it.


    "Yin Shao, what are you doing looking for Brady, the leader of hell Hydra?" Liu Qingsi stared at Lin Yin with curiosity in her eyes.


    In recent days, he has thoroughly seen Lin Yin''s power. The strong man on the sky list of the dark temple can''t hold on to a round in Lin Yin''s hands.


    And Lin Yin''s attitude towards him is no different from that towards ordinary people, which makes her have a strong interest in Lin Yin.


    "Didn''t you say Brady hasn''t had a good time? Maybe he knows something you don''t know!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    They soon came to the only bar in Burke town.


    At that time, Brady was drinking wine in the bar with the members of hell Hydra. Cup after cup of high-purity foreign wine was poured into his mouth. The strong man on the list looked a little haggard.


    "Boss, stop drinking. It''s a big deal. We''ll fight with them!"


    A beard with tianbang strength roared angrily.


    "We have made such a big concession, and they will kill them all?" a middle-aged woman with the top strength of the ranking shouted angrily.


    Since the dark world chaos began a year ago, their hell Hydra organization was able to protect itself at first, but when those small forces were swallowed by the dark temple and the light, they began to fight against these large organizations.


    Their hell hydra is also an organization that has been inherited for hundreds of years, but it is still far from the holy light and dark temple. Many members have been killed and injured, and now they are shrank in Burke town.


    "Boss, Odin invites you to attend the meeting of the gods in the temple in three days to discuss the distribution of the interests of the dark world. Shall we go?" Adolf looked at Brett and asked.


    He is the number two figure of hell Hydra. Naturally, he knows that Odin and others must have bad intentions this time, but they can''t resist Odin and them at all.


    "What a bullshit meeting of the gods, those people of the Holy Light dare to use the name of the gods as their code name, damn it!" beard poured a glass of wine into his mouth and cursed.


    Just then, the door of the tavern was opened from the outside.


    People in the tavern looked at the door one after another. York town is the headquarters of their hell Hydra. Usually no outsiders came in.


    "Lin... Lin Yin?"


    Bright''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Although he has not seen Lin Yin a few times, he has seen Lin Yin killing on the Arctic ice sheet.


    I thought Lin Yin was dead. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin came to the door.


    "Brian!"


    Lin Yin smiled, walked into the tavern, smiled and said, "old friend, it seems that you have some little trouble!"


    Lin Yin''s sense of Brian is pretty good. At least he is not the kind of person who is addicted to profit. Facing the spring of life, Brian is the first one to take someone away.


    "It''s really you!"


    Brian looked at Lin Yin with incredible eyes. During this time, their hell Hydra itself was made a mess. Naturally, they didn''t have time to pay attention to things far away in the Dragon kingdom. They didn''t know Lin Yin''s return at all.


    "How did you survive?"


    Lin Yin smiled and said:


    "It doesn''t matter how I survive. What matters is that I live. Many people are going to die!"

 Chapter 875

    Brady hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Lin, your strength is really strong, but it may be difficult to deal with Caesar."


    Brady has seen Lin Yin''s strength. He is only a little weaker than Caesar. It has only been a year. He doesn''t believe that Lin Yin''s strength has improved so much.


    Other members of hell Hydra also looked at Lin Yin. They knew that the source of the unrest a year ago was Lin Yin. Unexpectedly, they saw the protagonist of that thing today.


    "Brady, you just need to bring me to Caesar and leave the rest to me!" Lin Yin looked at the people in the tavern and said calmly.


    "OK, I''ll take you!"


    Brady poured a glass of wine into his mouth, smiled bitterly at the people in the tavern and said, "we have no choice, haven''t we?"


    "If I can''t come back in three days, the hell Hydra will be dissolved!"


    At this time, the people who were still in the tavern were loyal to the hell Hydra and unwilling to submit to Odin Caesar and others. Other members with weak minds withdrew from the mercenary regiment as early as six months ago.


    "Boss, I''ll go with you!" Adolf whispered.


    "Me too!"


    Others spoke one after another.


    Lin Yin smiled. He didn''t expect Brady''s reputation to be so high. He said, "you guys, you may not lose, will you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the Holy Light headquarters temple.


    There are huge statues in the temple, which are gods in ancient myths. The temple is not like the headquarters of the holy light, but more like a tourist resort. Many tourists play and take photos here.


    Lin Yin and Brian Liu Qingsi walked on the street outside the temple and slowly walked towards the temple.


    "It doesn''t look like the headquarters of a super organization!"


    After taking a few steps, Liu Qingsi sighed that he was also the first time to come here. It was a little novel.


    "The people of the light like to play tricks," Brady whispered. He didn''t know what the people of the light were doing to make the headquarters like this.


    Only Lin Yin looked at the endless stream of worshippers and the huge stone statues, and his face showed a look of doubt, but then disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the temple.


    This place is not open to the outside world. Since the major forces in the dark world received the notice of the holy light and the dark temple three days ago, they came one after another.


    At this time, those who can be invited are the Western dark world, with the power of experts on the tianbang. The six experts on the tianbang sit in the inner hall with a worried face.


    It has long been rumored that the holy light and the dark temple have a tendency to unite. This time, it seems that the rumor is true.


    Originally, the two organizations were opposed, and their forces could still find some living space in the cracks. However, if the two giants were united, they would not be opponents at all. There were only two ways left for them, either to destroy or to obey the two forces.


    "Only Brady didn''t come!"


    A strong man on the old list said with a puff of smoke.


    "Oh!"


    Another strong man on the middle-aged list smiled disdainfully and said, "what if Brian comes? Even if we all unite, we can''t resist them!"


    As soon as he said this, the others were silent.


    In the face of these two giants, they don''t even have the courage to resist. Their words and deeds represent not only themselves, but also the forces behind them.


    Just then Caesar and Zeus walked into the inner hall together.


    Caesar glanced at the people in the field and said faintly, "this appointment is to give you a choice, surrender or perish!"


    The faces of all the people showed a look of shame. They were all strong on the list of heaven and dominated the dark world, but now Caesar didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "To whom?"


    Just now, the strong man on the middle-aged tianbang said with disdain that their Poseidon temple was only developed at sea, and there were not many contacts with the Western dark world. Unexpectedly, they were also shouted by Caesar and others.


    "Sincerely obey us!"


    Zeus said coldly. At this time, they had communicated with Caesar and half divided the dark world.


    There was a silence.


    Only the old Lord stood up, looked at Zeus and Caesar, and whispered, "Caesar Zeus, if you can protect me, my cromeer family is willing to obey you."


    Others looked surprised. Who could make a strong man like Sir Alex speak for protection?


    "Caesar, Lin Yin has come back. He will surely avenge us!"


    The old Sir looked at Caesar and said with some excitement. During this time, he learned that Lin Yin was not dead. He couldn''t sleep at night for fear that Lin Yin would kill in the West.


    "It''s just Lin Yin. There''s no wind and waves!" Caesar shook his head and said calmly:


    "What about you? Have you considered it?"


    Everyone looked at each other and became silent, just when someone couldn''t bear the pressure in his heart and wanted to speak.


    There was a voice outside the door.


    "Caesar, were you talking about me just now?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who?"


    Zeus''s face changed. Unexpectedly, someone was close to the inner hall. There was no movement outside. On the way from the outer hall to the inner hall, there were eight strong tianbang men with holy light!


    It''s not so easy for an expert on the tianbang to break into the inner hall, but now those people outside didn''t even make a sound, so they let people break in.


    Everyone got up and stared at the marble gate of the inner hall. Zeus had a holy light flashing on his body, which was obviously ready to do it.


    "Creak!"


    The heavy stone gate was pushed open from the outside, and a young figure came in from the outside, followed by Brian and a young and beautiful figure.


    The young man walked into the inner hall with his pocket in his pocket. He looked around his house and found the figure of the old Sir, smiled and said:


    "Oh, it''s all there. It''s just that all gratitude and resentment are solved at one time!"


    Several experts on the western tianbang who didn''t know Lin Yin couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw Lin Yin''s arrogance.


    "Lin Yin, you found it!"


    At the moment of seeing Lin Yin, the old Sir''s pupil suddenly shrank and screamed.


    "You are Lin Yin!"


    Everyone was surprised. They had heard Lin Yin''s name, but they didn''t expect to see him under such circumstances.


    Caesar looked at Lin Yin with dignified eyes, but then he seemed to think of something and sneered:


    "Lin Yin, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. Since you''re here, don''t leave!"


    Then he turned to Zeus and said:


    "This is your territory. Don''t say your holy light can''t even take down a Lin Yin!"

 Chapter 876

    "Caesar, you don''t have to excite me." Zeus smiled calmly and said:


    "Lin Yin, originally you and my holy light had no hatred, but you shouldn''t appear at this time. Today, you just stand in power!"


    Zeus''s holy light was shining, very dazzling, and his war intention rose instead of falling. He seemed to be the real God of the gods. He rose up in the air and looked down at Lin Yin.


    "Play tricks!"


    "My name is what you can call it?"


    Lin yinleng snorted, took a step forward, stretched out his white jade like right hand and patted directly at Zeus.


    "Well come!"


    Zeus had a smile on his face, a flash of pure light in his eyes, and a holy light around him. He looked like a real God''s stick.


    Just when Lin Yin''s gangqi hand was about to shoot Zeus, a bloody hand directly patted Lin Yin''s gangqi hand.


    "Bang!"


    The vigorous Qi surged in the inner hall. Fortunately, the people in the hall had the strength above the tianbang, and Liu Qingsi, who was less than the tianbang, was protected by Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin is nothing more than that!"


    Zeus stood where he was, but there were five people dressed in Black Knights behind him. There was a strange light in their eyes. Just now the bloody hands were sent by the five knights.


    "Arbiter!"


    Seeing the Black Knight, Brian''s face changed and screamed.


    It is said that there are five Knights behind Zeus of the Holy Light organization. People in the dark world think this is just a rumor. I didn''t expect to see it today.


    The five Knights wore masks and could not see their faces at all, but their breath was no weaker than that of him.


    "Be careful, Mr. Lin. it is said that the arbitration knights are in a group of five, with similar hearts and incomparable strength. It is said that five hundred years ago, the five arbitration Knights killed the strong man in the divine realm who thought they provoked the Holy Light organization!"


    Brian looked dignified. Although their hell Hydra has a long history as the holy light, they have also inherited it for hundreds of years. People who always thought that the arbitration knight was just the Holy Light pasted gold on their face. Unexpectedly, they really saw it today.


    Others were also surprised. They all looked at Zeus with complex eyes. The holy light is worthy of being an old force. With these five arbitration knights, they can sweep them.


    Even Caesar was stunned. Although he knew that the holy light must have a card, he didn''t know that there was an arbitration knight.


    "Are you confident of these mice?"


    Lin Yin looked at the arbitration knights and smiled.


    "Oh!"


    Zeus also smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, you are really strong, but these five are the Knights left by the last Zeus. I hope you can survive from them."


    With a wave of hands, the five arbitration knights were like conjoined babies, with blood flashing all over them. They forced Lin Yin to pass, and sharp blood mans attacked and killed Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "although these people can play a strength close to half a step in the divine realm, it''s not enough!"


    With that, Lin Yin''s eyes became cold and pointed to the sword. A bright sword light suddenly appeared and cut to the blood awn.


    The blood awn was smashed by Lin Yin''s sword Qi. The bright white sword Qi suddenly appeared on the necks of the five arbitration knights, and quickly circled around the necks of the five.


    "Something!"


    Lin Yin frowned. There was a holy light flashing on the five arbitration knights, which blocked his sword light.


    Although it was just his random blow, the general tianbang peak could not stop him.


    The five arbitration knights were expressionless, and the holy light flashed all over them, attacking Lin Yin again.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing that the five arbitration knights were safe under Lin Yin''s attack, Zeus laughed and said loudly, "Lin Yin, I admit you are strong, but you should never come to the temple. Under the blessing of the temple, the strength of the arbitration Knights has at least doubled, which is not something you can deal with!"


    Liu Qingsi and Brady were cold in their hearts. The strength of the five arbitration Knights was already very strong, and their strength in the temple was even stronger. How could they stop it?


    Are they going to be here today?


    "Just try!"


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and seemed to despise the joint siege of the five arbitration knights.


    In the face of the attack from the blood awn, Lin Yin took his time, just like watching flowers in a leisurely court, stepped into the blood awn and clicked on it, and the blood awn disintegrated.


    "Is this so possible?"


    Zeus exclaimed. The arbitration knight was one of the cards of their holy light. He was in the temple and couldn''t win Lin Yin.


    Liu Qingsi and Brady are happy. If Lin Yin loses this time, they can''t escape. Now Lin Yin''s performance is so strong that they have more confidence in their hearts.


    Caesar''s eyes are dignified. A year ago, Lin Yin was not his opponent, but now Lin Yin''s strength is not what he can stop.


    Did Lin Yin get Xuanyuan lingguo?


    Caesar thought that the valley was the secret place of the dragon house. The strong man in the divine realm who could control the snowman might be the strong man of the dragon house. Thinking of this, Caesar felt a little retreat.


    If Lin Yin is really guarded by the strong in the divine realm, even if he plays all the cards in the dark temple, he is not the opponent of the strong in the divine realm.


    The five arbitration knights in the field also showed surprise in their eyes. They had been practicing in the temple for nearly a hundred years and had never stepped out of the temple. They thought it was just a simple thing to win the intruder in front of them in the temple. They didn''t expect that the strength of the newcomer was so strong.


    "If you only have this ability, I''ll do it!" Lin Yin shook his head and said calmly.


    The strength of the five arbitration Knights was the strongest he met after he was promoted to the divine realm. He wanted to verify the extent of his strength, but these people are still too weak for him now.


    The five Knights looked at each other, and the blood color around them became like substance, and the blood color was covered with a layer of holy light flashing with holy brilliance.


    It gives people a strange feeling.


    "Blood angel!"


    With the five people drinking loudly, the blood light around the five people merged together to form a three meter high blood giant with a pair of holy wings behind.


    "Heaven... Angel!"


    Liu Qingsi''s pupil shrank suddenly. She saw the legendary angel when she came to the West!


    Brady and other Western strongmen stared. Western people have more or less faith, but I didn''t expect to see the legendary Angel today.


    Since angels exist, do the gods really exist.


    Only Lin Yin shook his head and said with disdain:


    "Flashy things, take my sword!"


    With Lin Yin''s right hand held high, a huge sword condensed by gang Qi appeared in the sky of Lin Yin. There was a trace of unknown things condensed on the huge sword.


    "Die!"

 Chapter 877

    "Heresy, die!"


    The bloody Angel heard a sound from his abdomen, and the blood was surging around him. A Western dragon condensed by the bloody Gang Qi roared and rushed towards Lin Yin.


    While the blood Angel spoke, Lin Yin''s face was as plain as water, but his sleeve robe waved.


    The huge sword on the top of his head cut down in the air with an unparalleled momentum.


    All the people watching the battle tried the color at the same time. Is this competition going to win or lose? Is Lin Yin the stronger one from the East, or is the angel in the Western legend stronger.


    They all stood up their vigorous Qi shields and stared at the place where they fought.


    Facing the roaring bloody dragon, Lin Yin didn''t move. He just raised his right hand, pressed it down, and shouted:


    "Cut!"


    The huge sword was cut down and hit the bloody dragon.


    People thought it was a collision like Mars hitting the earth and a fight between the top powers of the East and the west, but the result was beyond everyone''s expectations, including the expectations of the five arbitration knights.


    The giant sword was like destroying the withered and decaying. Seeing that the bloody dragon was cut in two, and the castration was not reduced, it was cut on the bloody angel in an instant.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The vigorous Qi surged in the inner hall. Although the walls of the inner hall exuded holy light, they still couldn''t resist the power of Lin Yin''s sword. The whole inner hall was destroyed, leaving only ruins.


    When the smoke slowly dissipated, a strong Western whispered, "who won?"


    They just saw the giant sword standing on the blood angel, and then the vigorous Qi surged. They can only protect themselves and have no time to pay attention to who wins and who loses.


    Others are also staring at the field,


    Only Liu Qingsi and Brady were protected by Lin Yin and were not attacked by the surging vigorous Qi. They saw that Lin Yin''s sword was like cutting tofu. They transformed the five arbitration Knights into a blood angel and split it in two.


    Soon, the smoke dissipated.


    "How possible!"


    Zeus looked at the fearless corpse cut from the middle on the ground, and his eyes showed an unbelievable look. The five arbitration knights, who can cut half the strength of the divine realm, now lie on the ground and become five corpses.


    "The strength of these five people is fairly good. Although they can give play to the attack power of the half step divine realm, they have their own type. They don''t have the intention of the strong person of the half step divine realm. How can they hurt people!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "Too weak!"


    The strength of the blood angel is indeed comparable to that of the strong in the half step divine realm, and there is holy light protection in the temple, which is more powerful. However, if the upper half step divine realm is an expert who has stepped out of his own path, the blood angel can only be crushed, but if the top expert on the list of heaven is an expert, he may not even be able to move in the hands of the blood angel.


    Caesar frowned, and his figure slowly disappeared into the shadow.


    Lin Yin smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth, bent his fingers and shot a bright sword towards the door.


    Boom!


    "Er!"


    A dull hum came, Caesar''s body appeared, and his left arm was cut off by Lin Yin''s sword light.


    "How did you find me?"


    Caesar looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. With this hand, he escaped from the strong many times when he was weak. This is also the confidence that he dared to come to the temple. However, he just wanted to go, but Lin Yin cut off his left arm with a sword and forced him out.


    "Is it hard to find?"


    Lin Yin said calmly that he would have a divine sense after he became a divine realm. Now Lin Yin has nothing to hide as long as he wants to see within 2000 meters.


    Caesar shows off the power of shadow in the realm of God, which can only humiliate himself.


    "Caesar, where is my great grandfather Lin Qingcang?" Lin Yin snapped at Caesar.


    The old prince once said that Caesar and Lin Qingcang were good friends. Lin Qingcang disappeared in Rose state, and Caesar participated in the siege. It must be Caesar who lured Lin Qingcang away and even took a hand on Lin Qingcang.


    "Is there some misunderstanding, Mr. Lin?"


    Caesar forced out a smile and said, "Lin Qingcang didn''t come to me. How can I know where Lin Qingcang is?"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said with a faint smile, "there are no tears when you don''t see the coffin!"


    He stretched out a hand and snapped his fingers. His fingertips spewed out a flame like a red lotus. In Caesar''s frightened eyes, the red lotus slowly entered Caesar''s body.


    "If I can resist the fire, I believe what you said is true!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    At his feet, he rolled wildly and looked miserable, as if Caesar was suffering from endless torture.


    After reaching the realm of God, you can control part of the vitality of heaven and earth. This flame red lotus is transformed by his compression of the vitality of the fire system between heaven and earth.


    This was what he had seen in the library Pavilion of the Dragon mansion before. He thought it was nonsense, but he didn''t expect it to be used until he reached the divine realm.


    The red lotus flame takes the true yuan in the human body as the nourishment, which will burn the true Qi and soul from the inside, making people miserable. The more the true Qi is, the more painful it is.


    Under the burning of the flame, even the strong in the realm of God can''t bear it, let alone Caesar.


    "Lin Qingcang is in the devil forest of the Arctic ice field. I lied to him that Mr. Gu DA and Xuanyuan lingguo are in the devil forest. In order to kill Mr. Gu for you, he went into the devil forest with me and never came out again!"


    Caesar roared, "Lin Yin, kill me and give me a good time!"


    Lin Yin frowned. Unexpectedly, Lin Qingcang was cheated into the devil forest by Caesar. He also saw the description of the devil forest in the secret volume of the Dragon mansion. The devil forest is the most dangerous place on the Arctic ice sheet. There are only a few people who can walk out of the devil forest for thousands of years.


    However, the elder who left Xuanyuan lingguo in the Dragon mansion came out of the periphery of the devil forest.


    Lin Yin pondered for a moment. The devil forest was too dangerous. His great grandfather had to find it, but he had to wait until Mr. Gu DA and others were solved and the dragon house was completely eliminated.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill me!"


    Caesar rolled and begged.


    Lin Yin bent his fingers and shot a flame on Caesar. Caesar''s body was instantly ignited, and there was no ashes left on his burned face.


    When Caesar is eliminated, Lin Yin turns to look at Zeus and others


    Zeus was surprised in his heart. He tried to suppress his fear and said in a low voice, "Lin Yin, Caesar, you also killed me, and you killed my arbitration Knight of the holy light. That''s all!"


    "Oh!"


    Lin Yin smiled disdainfully and said coldly, "if I say no!"


    I didn''t say to stop when I started with him just now. Now I want to calm down. How can it be so simple.


    "Young man, this matter is over. If it continues, it will not be a good thing for you or for my holy light!"


    A centenarian dressed in white and bearded slowly came out of a small door behind Zeus and said calmly.


    "Odin!"

 Chapter 878

    Listening to Brady''s exclamation behind him, Lin Yin frowned. In front of him, Odin was a strong man in the divine realm. He thought that the blood angel was the biggest card of the holy light. Unexpectedly, another expert appeared


    These old organizations are really not simple. They all have their own cards.


    "It''s not enough for you to let me leave!"


    Lin Yin looked at Odin and said calmly.


    Odin frowned. He thought Lin Yin would give some face and let the matter know when he saw him appear, but he didn''t expect Lin Yin to refuse.


    "Young man, your strength is really good, but this is the temple. You are not my opponent!"


    Odin hesitated and continued, "and you killed Caesar. Although Caesar is nothing, his teacher is Claude. Claude is the strong one in the half step divine realm of the blood ancestor disciple. Claude will not give up!"


    "Blood ancestor?"


    Lin Yin also frowned slightly. Since he was promoted to the divine realm, he has heard a lot of things he hasn''t heard of. Claude is half step divine realm. Is that the blood ancestor a real divine realm?


    "Let him come to me over there!"


    Lin Yin''s eyebrows stretched out, just a half step of the divine realm and a blood ancestor who was not sure whether it was the divine realm. How can our martial artists compromise at will?


    Odin''s complexion is not good-looking either. He talked to Lin Yin so much that Lin Yin still doesn''t give face. Odin said coldly, "Lin Yin, you should consider whether you want to be the enemy of my holy light!"


    "Odin, you''re old. You''re forced to be like this by a young man!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in noble clothes came from the door of the inner hall. He looked only in his thirties, but he was full of vicissitudes.


    "Dawn!"


    Odin looked at the man dressed as an aristocrat and said, "what are you doing in my temple?"


    "Now that Caesar has been killed, I must do something, or the teacher will blame me?"


    Dawn smiled and said.


    "Moreover, Mr. Lin may have Xuanyuan spiritual fruit that can help me promote my divine realm. How can I not come?"


    Then dawn stared at Lin Yin and continued:


    "Lin Yin, you didn''t die in the valley and your strength increased greatly. You must have taken Xuanyuan lingguo. It is said that there are three fruits. As long as you hand over the other two, I''ll spare your life!"


    "What?"


    Odin''s face was startled. He had just come out of the closed state and didn''t know about Xuanyuan lingguo at all.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m not here to really distinguish between life and death. When we come to this realm, we all sit on our own side, enjoy the worship of countless rich people and enjoy a long life. Why do we have to fight for life and death?"


    Dawn spoke slowly.


    "Oh? So, are you willing to put down your hatred? Caesar just died in my hand, and you don''t care?" Lin Yin said in surprise.


    "Caesar is just a stupid thing. He died and became dead. The teacher blamed me at most. Compared with Xuanyuan lingguo, what is this?" dawn said slowly:


    "If Mr. Lin is willing to hand over Xuanyuan lingguo, we are friends. I can help you solve those who have enemies with you!"


    Then dawn looked at Sir Alex!


    The old Sir Alex''s face changed and his body rushed out of the hall like a meteor. If Lin Yin allied with dawn and others, where would he live in the dark world.


    "I want a holy light, too!"


    Odin stood aside and did not look at the escaping old Sir Alex.


    Boom!


    A flash of blood came out of dawn''s hand and hit the fleeing old Sir. The old Sir fell from the air. All his blood disappeared, leaving only skin and bones.


    The strong people on the tianbang in the hall were surprised. They couldn''t help but step back and stay away from dawn.


    Dawn''s means were too cruel just now. They didn''t want to be attacked by dawn''s blood.


    "Mr. Lin, you also see my sincerity. Do you pay Xuanyuan lingguo or not?" dawn looked at Lin Yin faintly, as if he had decided to eat Lin Yin.


    Odin''s body also moved slowly to one side and surrounded Lin Yin with dawn.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t be unkind and hurt your peace!" Odin said coldly.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "it seems I can''t do it today if I don''t hand it in?"


    "Yes!"


    Dawn also said calmly.


    "Just you two, I''m afraid not!" Lin Yin shook his head and said


    "So, Mr. Lin is not going to promise?" dawn frowned. He didn''t know where Lin Yin had the courage to face the two strong men in the half step divine realm, he and Odin.


    "Hum! Why should I agree? Just because you two are not my opponents!" Lin Yin smiled coldly with his hands on his back.


    Anyone who says this will be laughed off by other strong men in the hall, but Lin Yin just killed an angel, but they haven''t seen Odin and dawn. Subconsciously, they think they won''t be Lin Yin''s opponents.


    "Arrogance!"


    Dawn was not calm at this time. He didn''t expect Lin Yin to be so ignorant of good and evil. He could have a relationship with him. It was something that many strong people dared not think of. Lin Yin refused.


    "Don''t know good or bad!"


    Odin also snorted coldly, and the Holy Light twinkled all over him: "Lin Yin, if you don''t know interest, you won''t want to go out of the temple. Even if you are strong, your family and friends don''t have such strong strength!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed and burst out three feet of God''s awn.


    The whole temple was shrouded in an instant by a towering murderous spirit, and the people in the inner hall were like falling into an ice cave.


    How terrible the momentum of Lin Yin''s full outbreak.


    In an instant, it was like a mountain pressing on the temple. Both Brady and Liu Qingsi only felt a towering force falling from him, which almost made them gasp, and the surrounding vegetation was bent down by the invisible momentum.


    Brady "dada" stepped back two steps and stared at Lin Yin dumbfounded. Is this the real strength of the strong man in the half step divine realm? He can lose half his combat effectiveness only by momentum.


    The peripheral members and ordinary people of the Holy Light organization outside the temple were even more unbearable. They sat down on the ground directly, gasping and shorting of breath.


    Dawn and Odin also looked at Lin Yin with dignified eyes. Although Lin Yin defeated the five arbitration Knights just now, it was not enough to attract their attention. Until now, they put away their contempt.


    The momentum that Lin Yin suddenly burst out just now made his two hearts tight.


    Odin''s holy light flashed and let his white hair and temples fly, but he didn''t care at all. A pair of sharp eyes swelled and the light soared, and a huge spiritual force came out of his body to resist Lin Yin''s momentum.


    Dawn''s blood also soared, and his momentum faintly formed a tripartite confrontation with Lin Yin Odin.


    As soon as the hearts of the people are tight, a war is imminent.

 Chapter 879

    The momentum of the three people was like three huge millstones. They collided in this area. Within a hundred meters, they were all covered by the surging weather potential of two God level strong men. It was calm and stormy within a hundred meters.


    Liu Qingsi was surprised and retreated again and again. He didn''t stabilize his body until he withdrew from the range of 100 meters. However, Brady and other experts on the list could barely stand within 50 meters, but no one dared to stand within this range. After all, the strong players at this level will fight with each other, but the aftermath will seriously hurt them. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "Miss Liu, let''s hurry out. We can''t stay here!"


    Brady shouted at Liu Qingsi. Lin Yin and Odin dawn will fight later. I''m afraid he won''t care about them. It''s good if he can protect himself. He can''t protect Liu Qingsi at all.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qingsi nodded and glanced at Lin Yin. As Brady retreated, staying here would only become a burden for Lin Yin.


    Other experts on the tianbang also ran outside the inner hall one after another. Even Zeus, the strongest except the three, did not dare to stay in the inner hall.


    When everyone withdrew from the inner hall, Lin Yin looked at them and said calmly, "in my life, I hate others to threaten me with their relatives."


    "You two touched my bottom line!"


    Although the momentum competition among the three continued, Lin Yin''s face looked calm, and Odin and dawn were left with a cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Odin and dawn looked at each other and saw surprise from each other''s eyes. Lin Yin is just a young man in his twenties. They are both old monsters who have lived for more than 100 years. In the momentum competition, they are not as good as Lin Yin.


    "Do it!"


    With dawn drinking, the breath on dawn and Odin seemed to rise endlessly.


    Lin Yin still stands between them, and there is no change in the expression on his face.


    Obviously, their strength is not weak in the half step divine realm. They are more than a little stronger than the blood Angel formed by the arbitration Knight just now. Just now, the blood angel just let him down. At this time, he just took them to consolidate their income after being promoted to the divine realm.


    Brian and others who retreated outside the inner hall changed their faces and quickly retreated outward. They could clearly feel that the momentum in the inner hall was rising sharply, which was not the gentle temptation just now.


    "Boom!"


    Before the three of them officially started, the fierce collision destroyed all the arrays in the inner hall, and there were cracks on the walls of the inner hall.


    When the momentum reached the peak, dawn turned into a sea of blood and hit Lin Yin violently, while Odin''s holy light was like a fierce sun, trying to shine into Lin Yin''s field.


    "Small skills!"


    Lin yinleng snorted. Shenjue turned into a huge white sword and crossed in the void. The bright shenjue sword cleaved out and went up against the waves, splitting dawn''s sea of blood in two. The sword light turned and dispersed Odin''s holy light directly.


    "Eh!"


    They both gave a soft cry at the same time. Dawn suddenly appeared a long western sword in his hand, and suddenly hit three domineering bloody swords, which broke Lin Yin''s shenjue sword.


    On Odin''s hands, there were two shining boxing sets, and he hurled three fists at Lin Yin. These three fists seemed casual, but in fact they took Odin''s martial arts will of hundred years of hard cultivation. Even if an expert on the tianbang avoided these three fists, he would break his soul by the martial arts will brought by these three fists, and he would be an idiot if he was lucky.


    Although dawn and Odin joined hands for the first time, they are both experts in the half step divine realm. There is no flaw in their cooperation.


    Lin Yin waved at will, and a fierce vigorous Qi met Odin''s three fists.


    Boom!


    Odin stepped back three steps before he stabilized his figure.


    But at this time, dawn''s figure has appeared beside Lin Yin. The long sword in his hand, with a long river of blood, bumped into Lin Yin.


    Odin also stepped on the floor. The floor of the whole inner hall cracked, and the Holy Light surged all over him. He was also hit by Lin Yin.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of Odin''s hand, the inner hall suddenly darkened, as if all the light between heaven and earth were concentrated on Odin''s fist, forming a fist seal three or four meters big like a small sun, and suddenly hit Lin Yin.


    They shot like clouds and water, and didn''t give Lin Yin a chance to breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    The people outside the hall also felt that the sky was dark, and a huge light burst out in the inner hall.


    Some believers fell to their knees and shouted:


    "Miracles!"


    "The most high God has come!"


    Brady and others didn''t leave and stood in the distance to guard against Zeus. At this time, Zeus didn''t fight Brady and Liu Qingsi. None of the experts on the list were simple and didn''t want to obey their holy light. If he did it now, others would not stand idly by.


    What people didn''t expect was that such a powerful Movement broke out just after the fight in the inner hall. However, he not only felt that Odin, Odin and dawn, two half step Shenjing experts, could not win a Lin Yin together.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Well come!"


    Lin Yin smiled, pointing his left hand into a sword, and holding his right hand into a fist. A white sword light greeted dawn, and a bright fist seal greeted Odin''s fist.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Several invisible surging vitality collided with each other. In an instant, the invisible vitality formed vortices in the air. Not to mention ordinary people, even the experts on the tianbang will be torn to pieces by the surging vitality.


    At this time, the walls of the inner hall completely couldn''t hold on at this time. They collapsed and smoke flew.


    When the attack failed, Odin and dawn shot again and again, and the attack speed became faster and faster. Lin Yin was expressionless and used his left hand to deal with dawn, and his right hand to fight Odin. In the face of the siege of the two experts, Lin Yin didn''t see a trace of panic on her face.


    The three men attacked each other for dozens of moves during a few breaths. At this time, there were only ruins in the inner hall, and even the outer hall two thousand meters away was affected, and many cracks had appeared on the walls.


    Zeus used his eyesight and frowned at the three people who were still fighting in the smoke. Lin Yin''s strength was so strong that Odin and dawn didn''t win Lin Yin for so long.


    Brady and Liu Qingsi smiled on their faces. They thought that Lin Yin was not an opponent under the siege of two strong men in the half step divine realm, but they didn''t expect that Lin Yin had not lost the wind at this time. If the war was over, Lin Yin would be famous in the world.

 Chapter 880

    Those believers outside the temple were stunned at the scene, and their hearts became more pious, and some fanatical believers shouted loudly.


    "The angel is coming!"


    "The angel is coming!"


    Odin stood in the sky with the holy light shining all over him. He looked like an angel coming. The believers around him knelt down.


    "Who''s fighting the angels?"


    A believer whispered.


    "The enemy of angels must be demons!"


    "All demons die!"


    The crazy believers have hot eyes and stare at the place of battle.


    "Is this the power of the strong man in the half step divine realm?" Liu Qingsi trembled all over, as if she saw a miracle.


    Brady and others are not much better than Liu Qingsi, even though they know the power of the strong in the half step divine realm in the bottom of their heart, but they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    The figures of the three battles were like gods and demons in their hearts.


    The fluctuation of the place where the war was fought was so great that all the martial artists near the temple felt the fluctuation of the war and dared to come over one after another and were stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yin, take me!"


    Dawn even produced twelve swords, each of which was swift and fierce, splitting the air, breaking the long wind, surpassing the sound speed and cutting towards Lin Yin.


    "Dang Dang!"


    Finally, the twelve swords came together and cut on Lin Yin''s vigorous Qi. Unexpectedly, he beat Lin Yin back in the air.


    "Angel fist!"


    And Odin also seized the opportunity, his body suddenly rose, and a virtual shadow of a two winged angel appeared on his head. At the same time, the angel punched Lin Yin.


    Countless holy lights flooded the forest in an instant.


    Dawn and Odin stood together, staring at Lin Yin''s place, frowning. Just now they wanted to capture Lin Yin and then capture Xuanyuan lingguo, but the more they fought, the more frightened they became. The situation was beyond their control. If they didn''t do their best, let alone capture Lin Yin, they would be hard to protect themselves.


    "Lin Yin should be dead?"


    Odin gasped slightly. He had hit with all his strength just now. If Lin Yin didn''t die, he didn''t know what to do.


    Dawn didn''t speak, but stared at Lin Yin''s position.


    "Lord angel, this is victory!"


    Someone asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Naturally, the messenger of God is invincible!" the crazy believer said confidently.


    Liu Qingsi and Brady''s heart clicked. If Lin Yin died, they would be in danger. Brady just wanted to escape with Liu Qingsi.


    I felt a tight heart. Zeus and an expert on the heavenly list of the holy light had wrapped them up and didn''t give them a chance to escape.


    "Brady, how dare you bring someone to destroy the temple and can''t let you leave!"


    Zeus looked gloomy. The inner hall was built by the Holy Light organization for thousands of years. Even the strong on the list of heaven fought in the inner hall. Now it has become a relic and can''t be repaired with money.


    "Zeus, you have too much appetite for holy light!"


    Brady sighed and said coldly.


    "What do you know?" Zeus looked a little crazy and shouted, "the West was under the light of my holy light thousands of years ago, but my holy light has declined these years. Now it is time to let the whole world shine under the light of my holy light."


    Right now.


    The holy light at the place where the three men fought dissipated, slowly revealing Lin Yin unharmed.


    "How possible!"


    Odin exclaimed. He and dawn hit with all their strength. They couldn''t even hurt Lin Yin. What kind of monster is this?


    Dawn can''t believe it.


    The people watching the war outside were also in an uproar. Lin Yin didn''t even die.


    And the fanatical believers knelt down and shouted:


    "My God, is this demon so strong that it can''t even destroy angels?"


    Only Brian and Liu Qingsi showed joy in their eyes.


    Lin Yin shook his head, looked at dawn and Odin and said, "is that it?"


    I thought the gap between the divine realm and the half step divine realm was not very big, but in the fight just now, he found that the gap between the divine realm and the half step divine realm was like a gap, but fighting with them made his martial arts concise.


    "In that case, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Hearing Lin Yin''s words, dawn and Odin changed their faces. Dawn whispered, "Mr. Lin, have you stepped into that realm?"


    Odin also looked at Lin Yin with a dignified look. Only this explanation can explain why Lin Yin was not hurt under the siege of the two people.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Mr. Lin, if you are willing to accept my apology, my holy light organization is willing to form an alliance with you. With the help of my holy light, Mr. Lin, you will be able to dominate the hidden world circle of the dragon country." Odin has a smile on his face. He believes that Lin Yin will not refuse this condition.


    Dawn also opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin, as long as you are willing not to pursue my rashness, my blood ancestor is also willing to form an alliance with you. My teacher, Mr. Claude, is also a strong man in the divine realm. As long as you are willing to form an alliance with us, my teacher is your ally!"


    Dawn looked at Lin Yin confidently, a powerful ally in the divine realm. He didn''t believe Lin Yin and didn''t move.


    "Do you know the disappearance of the strong in the divine realm?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice. He didn''t expect that there were strong people in the divine realm in the world. Master Qian''s father was a strong person in the divine realm. He could only leave information and disappeared.


    According to master Qian''s investigation, there should have been four or five strong people in the Dragon kingdom in 200 years, but now they can''t find one.


    Now dawn even says his teacher is a strong man in the divine realm.


    "How dare you know the disappearance of the strong in the divine realm?"


    Dawn was surprised. He also knew something about the Lin family. He had never been a strong man in the divine realm. He only knew a little from his teacher Claude. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin knew it.


    "Say it!"


    Lin Yin looked at daoen and said calmly, "if the answer is satisfactory to me, I''ll consider sparing your life!"


    Dawn looked at Lin Yin and said, "my teacher achieved the divine realm thirty years ago. You can''t compare it. You want to kill me?"


    I thought Lin Yin would weigh the pros and cons and let him go. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin still wanted to kill him.


    "You can''t escape death. I said to send you on the road!"


    Lin Yin said coldly that if dawn and Odin didn''t threaten his family just now, maybe his father would make a deal with them. These two people are too powerful. If they let them go, they would turn to the Lin family and Zhang Qimo, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Odin said coldly with a cold light in his eyes:


    "Lin Yin, do you really think my holy light has no cards? I just don''t want to use my cards on you!"

 Chapter 881

    Dawn also smiled coldly and said, "Lin Yin, you were promoted to the divine realm at a young age. It''s really great, but you still underestimate us. My blood ancestor has passed on for 2000 years. Do you think you can''t even deal with a divine realm?"


    "If you withdraw now, my promise is still valid!"


    Lin Yin looked pale and said, "then take out your cards and have a look."


    With that, Lin Yin pointed to the sword, and with a slight stroke of his left hand, a two meter long sword Qi chopped at dawn and Odin.


    "Bang!"


    Facing Lin Yin''s fierce sword, dawn sneered, threw away the long sword in his hand, and pulled out a slender Knight Sword from his waist. The long sword is very slender and engraved with complex patterns, which are like blood patterns.


    "When!"


    The long sword in dawn''s hand was waved, and the bloody light cut on the sword Qi emitted by Lin Yin. Lin Yin''s sword Qi was smashed by the bloody light emitted by dawn.


    "Something!"


    Lin Yin didn''t care. A ten meter long sword Qi swept across again.


    Dawn also looked dignified. He waved his long sword and cut sixteen swords one after another. Each sword was cut on the sword Qi one after another.


    In the end, Lin Yin''s fierce sword Qi was smashed by the attack.


    "Artifact!"


    Odin exclaimed. He didn''t expect that dawn had an artifact in his hand. Their holy light organization has been handed down for many years. They only have an artifact in their hand, which is not a combat type.


    Blood ancestry is worthy of being one of the oldest organizations in the West. The family is too rich.


    "Is this an artifact?"


    Lin Yin frowned. He also saw records about artifacts in the library of the dragon house. Artifacts are very rare and can greatly enhance the strength of the controller. He should have several artifacts in the Dragon House, but he hasn''t seen artifacts in these generations of house owners.


    "Lin Yin, you can''t understand the power of my blood ancestor. If you know the truth, get out of the West!" dawn said coldly. Although Lin Yin is a strong man in the divine realm, he holds an artifact and doesn''t say to kill Lin Yin. He has no pressure to protect himself. As far as he knows, Odin doesn''t have a card!


    Liu Qingsi stared.


    Many of the strong people in the dark world watching in the distance also have their pupils constricted.


    Lin Yin''s sword that can kill the blood angel was chopped by dawn. They didn''t hear the conversation between Lin Yin and dawn Odin. They only knew that dawn seemed to have the upper hand.


    "Is this the power of the strong in the half step divine realm?"


    Liu Qingsi''s face changed slightly. Originally, he thought that with the strength of his adoptive father, even if they had a strong expansion strength in the west, few forces could resist it, but master Qian had always stopped them and let them develop slowly. Now it seems that master Qian still had foresight. If he angered these forces with half a step of God, They will end up dead without a burial place.


    At this time, Liu Qingsi was worried. At this time, Lin Yin fell down in the face of a dawn, but there was a covetous Odin nearby.


    "Artifact is nothing more than that!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said that although the artifact has a great increase in combat power, it still needs the people who hold the artifact to be strong.


    "Can you take one sword, two swords and a hundred swords?"


    With that, Lin Yin seemed not to care. He took a sword in the air and swept the two people again.


    Dawn''s face changed and he quickly waved his sword to resist. Lin Yin said the truth. Although the artifact added a high bonus to him, his consumption would also increase. If Lin Yin tried his best, maybe he couldn''t support a hundred moves, so he couldn''t resist weapons.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    As Lin Yin waved his fingers into a sword again and again, more than ten white swords across the sky were like one board tearing the sky and chopping towards dawn.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems to be filled with more than ten swords. Penbai''s sword Qi seems to cut the whole space.


    "No!"


    Dawn exclaimed. Although he was holding the divine sword, there was still a big gap between him and Lin Yin in the divine realm. He could only wave the artifact long sword again and again, and a bloody sword rain sprayed out to resist Lin Yin''s sword spirit.


    "Odin, don''t you do it yet!"


    Seeing that the bloody sword rain was about to be broken by the sword, dawn shouted.


    Odin''s eyes were dignified and said, "dawn, you support again."


    With that, Odin put his hands together and said something in his mouth, as if he were praying or chanting scriptures.


    "Come on, I can''t stop it!"


    Dawn shouted loudly. When the seventh sword came, he split the bloody sword rain and hit dawn. The next few swords also hit dawn. His body was blown to pieces like a ragged doll.


    "Plop!"


    Dawn''s body fell from the air and smashed a big hole in the floor.


    "Is dawn dead?"


    Liu Qingsi said foolishly. She didn''t expect that he had witnessed the fall of a strong man in the half step divine realm today.


    "It''s not that simple. His flesh and blood is reborn!"


    Brian said solemnly in his eyes that his strength was stronger than Liu Qingsi. He could clearly see the rapid rebirth of the damaged flesh and blood on dawn.


    Smelling the speech, Liu Qingsi also turned her eyes and looked in the direction of dawn''s body.


    In such a short time, the fatal blood holes in dawn had been completely repaired. If dawn''s clothes were not ragged, they all thought dawn was not hurt.


    Dawn smiled grimly at Lin Yin and said coldly, "Lin Yin, I can''t kill!"


    "Oh!"


    Lin Yin smiled disdainfully. If you can''t kill it once, you can do it again. I want to see how many times you can repair it!


    "I''ll chop you into meat sauce this time. I''ll see how you come back to life!"


    Lin Yin suddenly waved his sleeve, dozens of white swords appeared out of thin air, and suddenly shot at dawn.


    "This!"


    Dawn''s face changed. Just now he died once with only ten swords. Now there are dozens of swords, and he hasn''t been chopped into meat sauce.


    "Odin, are you ready?"


    As Odin finished reading the last spell, the two angel statues in the outer Hall of the temple suddenly emitted a hot light, directly annihilating dozens of sword Qi cut by Lin Yin.


    The two three meter high angel statues radiated a strong holy light around them, as if they were alive. They stretched their wings behind them and slid to the position where Odin stood.


    Odin looked at Lin Yin with resentment in his eyes and shouted at Lin Yin, "Lin Yin, you hurt me and used all the territory of the holy light. I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you today!"


    These two statues have absorbed the power of faith outside the temple for more than 200 years. It''s time for the world to see the power of his holy light!

 Chapter 882

    "Angel of light, tear him up for me!"


    Odin roared and pointed to Lin Yin.


    Odin''s eyes shone with excitement, and two white energy like substance shot out of the wings of the two holy light angels, pressing towards Lin Yin.


    Although these two energies are only more than ten feet long, the vigorous Qi contained in them is unprecedented condensed and turned into essence, which presses the sky down towards Lin Yin like the top of Mount Tai in the daytime, mixed with the power of heaven and earth. It is much stronger than the full blow of dawn and Odin just now.


    There was no fear on Lin Yin''s face, but a contemptuous expression showed on her face:


    "Don''t say that your two puppets are either real gods or real gods. What''s my fear here?"


    "Today, I will destroy these two puppets of the divine realm and show them to the people all over the world!"


    Lin Yin said and slowly stretched out his hands.


    "The supreme dragon code, the anger of the Dragon Emperor!"


    Suddenly, heaven and earth turned upside down, chaos churned, and there seemed to be a divine dragon looming in the void. Whether the aborigines near the temple, the believers who came to make a pilgrimage, or the strong ones who came, they all saw this unprecedented spectacle.


    An oriental beast appeared on the top of the two angels. The two angels were like flies in front of the beast, as if the Dragon could solve the two angels in one breath.


    The supreme dragon code is worthy of being a marvelous skill. I thought his teacher, the old master, had already learned the supreme dragon code. However, I didn''t find it until I was promoted to the divine realm. Only when I really stepped into the divine realm can I give full play to the real power of the supreme dragon code.


    Y in the days before, even one tenth of the power of the supreme dragon code could not be brought into play.


    Dawn was also stunned at this scene. He was surprised to see that Odin could summon two angels similar to the divine realm, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s fist had caused such a spectacle.


    He only learned about the divine realm from his teacher Claude. Now he has seen Lin Yin''s strength and is not so confident about the two angels.


    "Boom!"


    With Lin Yin''s fist, the Dragon roared and rushed towards the two angels.


    Odin''s face changed greatly in the face of Lin Yin''s earth shaking fist.


    Although Odin has practiced for more than 100 years, he has never seen such a magical martial arts. Where is boxing? It is clearly an immortal method and a divine power!


    Especially on the roaring beast, let him raise a threat from his heart.


    Intuition told Odin that the two angels could not resist the roaring dragon. If it were Lin Yin just now. She is also confident that she can fight one with two angels. But now his heart is timid!


    He screamed wildly, and the light in his eyes soared.


    The holy light on the two angels was like the moonlight, and the whole temple seemed to be shrouded in the holy light against the roaring dragon.


    And Odin looked at dawn.


    "Holy light cross cut!"


    "Blood kill!"


    Odin''s fists turned into two sharp sword lights and cut Lin Yin in the air in a cross shape. The white sword light came everywhere. With the help of his fists, he even hit a blow close to the divine realm.


    The long sword in dawn''s hand was also smashed. Dawn''s mouth was full of blood, and a blood awn that could cut the stars shot at Lin Yinji.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The holy light and blood awns roared past and destroyed the real temple in an instant. Thinking of Lin Yin, he roared and cut the past.


    At this time, Lin Yin still stood there, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the Dragon roared and dived down from the air. Whether you are the towering holy light or the invincible blood awn, it quickly dissipated into the invisible at the moment of contacting the dragon.


    "How is this possible? Even if you are in the divine realm, you shouldn''t be so strong!"


    Seeing the Dragon approaching, Odin suddenly changed color


    Their holy light is not without the records of the divine realm. It is absolutely not as strong as Lin Yin. The two holy light angels can definitely cope with it.


    Dawn ran away without saying a word.


    The dragon, like destroying the withered and decaying, crushed the two angels of light and swallowed Odin.


    Lin Yin turned his head to the escaped dawn, shook his head and said, "can you escape?"


    With Lin Yin lightly waving his sleeve robe, a bright sword Qi rushed towards dawn.


    Seeing the sword coming closer and closer, dawn''s face showed a look of horror and shouted:


    "I''m a disciple of the strong in the divine realm. Dare you kill me?"


    Dawn''s lips trembled, and this sentence was forced out by his spirit.


    She can''t believe it. She''s half a step ahead of the strong in the divine realm. She''s the disciple of the strong in the divine realm. She should be invincible in the world. How can anyone dare to kill him!


    Lin Yin shook his head and whispered:


    "If you leave your master today, you will die!"


    Dawn only had time to scream, and the flesh was crushed by the sword. The spirit suddenly shot out of the broken flesh. Just trying to escape, he was robbed by the spirit twisted by the reflected sword light.


    Lin Yin just snorted coldly.


    When the dust settles and the clouds dissipate.


    The people around the temple raised their heads and looked at the only figure standing in the air.


    "The angel was killed by the demon God!"


    Some believers said.


    "The devil is in power. Who will save us!"


    Some believers fell to their knees and burst into tears.


    Many strong people on tianbang and tianbang are also staring at the sky. The discrimination in the battle just now is too terrible. Even they dare not look directly at the battle just now. They only know that Lin Yin is only left, and the angel and dawn Odin that just appeared have disappeared.


    "Lin Yin won!"


    Liu Qingsi said with tears in her eyes.


    Brady is also staring at Lin Yin with a happy look in his eyes. The two mountains that dominate the Western dark world have disappeared, which is a good opportunity for the development of their mercenary regiment. Now everyone knows that he has a relationship with Lin Yin. As long as Lin Yin doesn''t have an accident, no one dares to touch him!


    "The sky is changing!"


    Looking at the figure standing in the air, many strong people think of it in their hearts.


    People looked at Brady with envy and established a relationship with such a strong man. The rise of hell hydra is unstoppable. Perhaps many years later, it will be an organization that will not lose to the holy light.


    "I declare the light dead!"


    When they looked up, they saw a young man with black clothes and black hair walking in the air from the hundreds of meters high iron tower, step by step. His feet seemed to step on the ladder of heaven, guarding the wind out of thin air, just like an immortal.


    When the youth came to Zeus, Zeus and the remaining members of the Holy Light organization behind Zeus finally couldn''t hold on.


    "Poop!"


    Like dumplings, kneel down one by one in front of the young people who are like gods and demons!

 Chapter 883

    Zeus tried to lift his head, but he couldn''t lift it.


    "How could it be? How could I fail if I inherited the holy light for thousands of years?"


    Zeus fell to the ground and roared loudly.


    Although the strong men of other holy light organizations were not as hysterical as Zeus, they also changed their faces and stared at Lin Yin floating down.


    They only felt their hands and feet cold, terrified and cold in their hearts.


    At this time, Lin Yin was the only one who participated in the war. The war had been decided. The holy light was destined to perish, and the dark world would usher in a great chaos.


    Some thoughtful strong people have begun to think of the outcome of this war. Lin Yin killed two half step strong people in the divine realm in public on the temple, which has confirmed her identity as a strong person in the divine realm.


    For nearly a hundred years, there has been no strong man in the divine realm in the hidden world circle. If the news of Lin Yin''s promotion to the divine realm is spread, the Western dark world may fall down for decades, depending on Lin Yin''s eyes.


    After all, Lin Yin is too young. He is only in his twenties this year. Now Lin Yin has set foot in the realm of God. After 50 or 60 years, Lin Yin is still at the peak, and may even go further and step into the realm of immortals.


    And I''m afraid the Western dark world can''t recover its strength in decades, so it needs to rely on others.


    Liu Qingsi didn''t care about these at all, and cheered with crazy joy.


    "I''ll say that the first strong man in China''s dragon country will lose here!"


    Liu Qingsi said with a proud expression on her face. She couldn''t see what she was worried about just now.


    "You were scared to death just now!"


    Brady whispered aside. He didn''t know the relationship between Liu Qingsi and Lin Yin, and didn''t dare to disrespect Liu Qingsi.


    "Lin Yin, if you destroy my temple today, my Lord will avenge us in the future!"


    Zeus raised his head hard and shouted to Lin yinexplosive.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like that?"


    Lin Yin narrowed her eyes and flicked her sleeve robe. A great invisible Qi rushed towards Zeus. This spirit swept through the void, brought up the vast white air wave, and instantly flew Zeus out. Even the lawn outside the temple was pulled out with a long trace, tens of meters away.


    A mouthful of blood gushed from Zeus''s mouth, knelt down and looked at Lin Yin in despair.


    "Eh!"


    Lin Yin looked at Zeus suspiciously. Unexpectedly, Zeus on the list of heaven could take him and not die.


    But then, Lin Yin threw another punch in the air. When the punch was hit, the void shook like a walking dragon and snake. A white fist flashed nine times in the air and hit Zeus like thunder.


    Zeus was filled with despair when he saw this.


    He was able to stop Lin Yin''s attack by his holy robe. At this time, she was seriously injured and had no strength to fight back. At this time, her hands and feet had not slowed down. I have to face Lin Yin''s slightly serious fist. How can he stop it!


    "Are you dying?"


    Zeus thought.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A white sound and shadow appeared in front of Zeus. He split three palms before he scattered Lin Yin''s fist.


    "Mr. Lin, you are a figure standing on the top of martial arts. The holy light can''t pose a threat to you. Why kill all?"


    It was an old man who looked older than Zeus. He held a silver Oriental sword in his hand, but the sword did not come out of its scabbard. It looked like a respected old man.


    "Teacher?"


    Zeus exclaimed, his eyes full of disbelief. He thought her teacher had died 60 years ago. Unexpectedly, he saw his teacher when the holy light was about to go out today.


    The old man looked at Zeus and shook his head. Instead of answering Zeus, he went to Lin Yin, knelt on one knee, raised his long sword over his head and whispered:


    "Mr. Lin, if you are willing to let go of the holy light, I am willing to present this Oriental sword to you, and swear that the holy light will only be loyal to you from today on!"


    "No teacher!" cried Zeus.


    "My holy light has been passed on for thousands of years. How can I belong to a young man in the Dragon kingdom?"


    Lin Yin didn''t care about Zeus at all. As a result, the long sword in the old man''s hand was engraved with the word "Zhanlu" on the scabbard. Lin Yin smiled. Zhanlu was a famous sword in the hidden world of the Dragon kingdom. Unexpectedly, it was in the hands of a foreigner.


    Lin Yin looked at Zhan Lu sword, put Zhan Lu sword in the old man''s hand, looked at the old man and said calmly, "although the divine sword is good, it seems that you can''t decide for Shengguang organization?"


    In front of the old man, he had already found that he had half a step of spiritual cultivation, but he was mixed with believers. If he hadn''t felt malice on the old man, he would have solved the old man together.


    "I''m Ian!"


    With a sigh, the old man stood up slowly, looked at Zeus, and said categorically: "at this time, it is a time of life and death. If someone dares to obstruct the inheritance of the holy light, I will solve it myself!"


    "Teacher!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else did Zeus want to say? The old man glared at Zeus and whispered, "if you can lead the remnant of the holy light to obey Mr. Lin, I''m still your teacher. If you don''t agree, I can only solve you myself!"


    "Do you know why I''ve been missing for 60 years? It''s only because the promotion of half a step to the divine realm 60 years ago affected Odin''s ruling position over the holy light. He sneaked into it and hurt me seriously. He has been injured since."


    "If it weren''t for the life and death of the light, I wouldn''t show up at all!"


    Zeus couldn''t believe it. Sixty years ago, teacher Ian''s reputation in the holy light was at its zenith, and he advocated peaceful coexistence with major forces and a gentle life. He had a high reputation in the Western dark world, and the leaders of major forces were very convinced of Yin en. Only sixty years ago, Ian disappeared, Odin took charge again, and his style became intense, Many forces with good relations have parted ways with Shengguang.


    At first, he suspected that Ian, the teacher, was killed by a traitor, but he didn''t expect that Odin did it!


    "Are you down or not down!"


    Ian asked in a low voice. He knew his disciple''s loyalty to the light, but now if he didn''t obey, the light wouldn''t exist!


    "It''s all up to the teacher!"


    Zeus lowered his head and whispered, like a defeated chicken, dejected, as if he were dozens of years old.


    Ian nodded and solemnly said to Lin Yin:


    "Mr. Lin, my holy light is willing to obey!"

 Chapter 884

    Lin Yin is a strong man in the divine realm!


    In this information-based society, after Lin Yin subdued the residual forces of the holy light in the temple, as soon as his front foot and Liu Qingsi stepped out of the temple, the message that Lin Yin was a strong man in the divine realm spread to the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom.


    The whole hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom was shocked.


    For a hundred years, there has been no strong person in the divine realm in the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin stepped into the divine realm at a young age, destroyed the dark temple, and accepted the holy light of the great power that has been one of the best in the Western dark world for more than 1000 years.


    The forces who made friends with Lin Yin cheered, while those families who had a holiday with Lin Yin or the Lin family wanted to make an apology.


    When the news reached the Lin family, the old Taijun wept with joy. The guests of the Lin family banquet, all the forces who make friends with the Lin family have sent people over.


    The forces that had nothing to do with the Lin family also carried important rites. The owner personally rushed to Langya Mountain in order to have a relationship with the Lin family.


    As long as Lin Yin doesn''t die, the Lin family will be able to dominate the hidden world for hundreds of years.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care how much trouble he has caused in the Western dark world and the eastern hidden world circle. The purpose of coming to the Western dark world has been achieved. Moreover, with his power in the Western dark world, most people don''t dare to attack the holy light and Brady''s hell Hydra.


    Taking the holy light is just icing on the cake. Now the most important thing is to solve the matter of the Dragon mansion and go to Lingxiao hall.


    At this time, Lin Yin and Liu Qingsi have stepped on the plane back to Zhonghai.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the pick-up Hall of China Shipping International Airport has been crowded with dark crowds.


    Ordinary people can only stand outside the pick-up hall and can''t get in at all.


    Standing in the pick-up hall are all big people who are rare to see at ordinary times. Not only the owners of the four families in China and the sea have come, but even big people from Dijing and other states have come.


    Rows of strong bodyguards guard around, blocking the ordinary people outside.


    Such a big battle attracted countless onlookers.


    "Hey, what are so many big people doing? It''s so enthusiastic?"


    "I don''t know. Just now I saw Mr. Jia Weimin, the richest man in China!"


    "What? Even President Jia is here?"


    "Ah! Jia Weimin is nothing. Even the owners of the four families have come to pick up the plane. There must be great people coming!"


    "Hum! I''m afraid you haven''t heard of the Qian family!"


    Just outside, when ordinary people guessed, in the pick-up hall, the patriarchs of the four families of Zhonghai, as well as the high-level leaders of other secular first-class forces, looked eagerly at Qian Lao and a middle-aged man wearing Fusang national clothes and a long sword around his waist.


    They also learned from various channels that a big man will come back from abroad today, but they didn''t expect that even old Qian and the mysterious middle-aged man in Fusang came.


    Although the identity of the middle-aged man in Fusang is unknown, the heads of the four families are respectful to the middle-aged man in Fusang. We can see that his identity is not simple.


    The most surprising thing for the big people in the China Sea is that Qian Lao, who has not appeared in the China Sea for more than 20 years, has appeared. Qian Lao is a group of people with face in the whole dragon country. Although he no longer cares about family affairs, his reputation is still undiminished. Now he has come to pick up the plane for people?


    At this time, the generation of the owners of the four families of Zhonghai basically only heard the legend of old Qian and did not deal with old Qian. They just knew that the four families of Zhonghai in the previous term had disappeared overnight because they offended the Qian family, so they had the opportunity to ascend.


    At this time, Qian Lao stood in the front and looked at Watanabe quantaro, the eldest disciple of Liu shengzongyan, the great master of Fusang Kendo, who was standing next to him. He didn''t know what he was selling. He came to Zhonghai yesterday and picked up the plane with him today.


    After a moment of hesitation, old Qian asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Watanabe''s trip?"


    Watanabe quantaro, as the eldest disciple of Liu shengzongyan, is not weak. He also has the highest strength on the list. What''s terrible is that Watanabe quantaro is only 50 years old. Looking at the whole dragon Kingdom, no one can achieve such strength at this age except Lin Yin.


    "This trip is ordered by the teacher to meet Mr. Lin Yin!"


    Watanabe quantaro said with a smile. Although he had a smile on his face, Qian could see the naked contempt in his eyes. Even with his attitude, he couldn''t help raising a trace of anger in his heart.


    He became famous for many years. Although he didn''t have many dazzling achievements, his strength was only half a step away from the divine realm. Today, he was despised by a younger generation.


    Lin Yin also knows about the killing of younger martial brother Yan of Liu Shengzong in Dijing. I''m afraid the comers are not good. But after the news of Lin Yin''s promotion to the divine realm, Watanabe quantaro dared to be so arrogant


    Thinking of this, Qian Lao''s face changed greatly!


    Watanabe quantaro dares to do so. The township head must have something to rely on. That is, Liu shengzongyan has also been promoted to that realm!


    ¡­¡­


    The people around him only saw that Qian Lao''s face had changed greatly. They didn''t know what had happened, but Qian Lao''s identity was too high. They didn''t dare to ask, and their hearts were itching.


    Standing beside Qian, Qian xiuyong clearly saw the disdain on Watanabe''s face and couldn''t help raising an anger. If this disdain was aimed at him, he had no opinion, but Watanabe looked down on his grandfather!


    "What do you mean!"


    Qian xiuyong shouted to Watanabe quantaro.


    "Shut up!"


    Old Qian shouted in a low voice. He didn''t say that Watanabe quantaro was a disciple of Liu shengzongyan, the great master of kendo. With Watanabe quantaro''s martial arts cultivation, Qian xiuyong can''t speak unkindly.


    "Mr. Watanabe, forgive me, my grandson is not sensible!"


    Qian xiuyong looked at Qian Lao in disbelief and said in surprise:


    "Grandpa, have you made a mistake? This is Zhonghai. Why should you apologize to him? Even if he is a disciple of Liu shengzongyan, what''s the matter? This is not Fusang, and Yin Shao is also a divine realm. Why should you be afraid of him as Liu shengzongyan?"


    "Die!"


    Hearing the speech, Watanabe quantaro''s face changed. A cold light flashed in his eyes. The long sword at his waist came out of his body and cut towards Qian xiuyong in a hurry!


    Boom!


    Just as the long sword was about to cross Qian xiuyong''s neck, two fingers caught Watanabe quantaro''s long sword.


    The owner of these two fingers was Qian Lao. He looked at Watanabe quantaro coldly and said coldly, "you really think there is no one in my Qian family? How dare you openly fight my grandson!"


    Watanabe quantaro turned his wrist, put his long sword back in its scabbard, and said indifferently: "can this kind of yellow mouth child mention the name of the master? If you don''t kill Mr. Qian in his face today, you will kill him if you dare to speak unkindly to our master again in the future!"

 Chapter 885

    Qian xiuyong''s face turned red, but he couldn''t say a word. Just now Watanabe''s sword seemed to be slow, but in fact it had locked him. If his grandfather hadn''t done it, he would have been killed by Watanabe if he couldn''t even lift his arm.


    Before Qian could say anything, Watanabe quantaro looked at them and continued:


    "In front of my teacher, what is a young man who is only a little famous overseas?"


    At this time, there was a noise in the direction of the airport exit.


    A large group of people poured out from the exit, but they were stunned when they saw the dense crowd at the airport. They didn''t know what had happened.


    These people at the pick-up gate are obviously either rich or expensive. They are rarely seen at ordinary times. I didn''t expect to gather here. Do they have big people on this international flight?


    People who got off the plane stopped one after another and looked around to see what the big man looked like?


    Lin Yin frowned and strode towards the exit, followed by Liu Qingsi.


    Lin Yin and Liu Qingsi are handsome men. They have an indescribable temperament. Women are not beautiful. They look like a pair of golden girls, but they are too young.


    Watching Lin Yin and Liu Qingsi come out, there is a noise at the airport. Many people have attended the charity dinner and have seen Lin Yin and Liu Qingsi.


    It''s just that the identity of Lin yincangzhou''s Lin family should not lead old man Qian to pick up the plane himself.


    Liu Qingsi was also slightly stunned when she saw that old Qian came to pick up the plane himself, but then she thought of Lin Yin''s strength and knew why old Qian would pick up the plane himself.


    The identity of the strong in the divine realm is not comparable to others!


    Watanabe quantaro saw a sense of war rising in Lin Yin''s eyes. In his opinion, it should be his master Liu Shengzong Yan who should have become famous in the world. If his master hadn''t been closed after breaking through the realm of God, wouldn''t he watch Lin Yin become famous! Moreover, although his martial uncle Taoist master Qianji is not a success, Lin Yin shouldn''t kill him for the sake of his teacher!


    Watanabe quantaro took a step forward and said:


    "Under the strict door of Liu Shengzong, the great master of Fusang Kendo, the eldest disciple Watanabe quantaro came to visit long guolinyin!"


    "I''ll hand over a battle post for my teacher. At sunrise a month later, my teacher is at the top of dari mountain, waiting for you to come and decide the outcome!"


    Watanabe quantaro stood there with long hair flying, windless sleeves and robes, extraordinary bearing. His voice looked small, but it sounded like rolling thunder through the whole airport, shaking some people''s ears in pain.


    "Of course, if you are afraid, you can not answer the war post!" Watanabe quantaro said calmly looking at Lin Yin.


    Old Qian and others were surprised to see Watanabe quantaro.


    Watanabe quantaro is worthy of being a disciple of Liu shengzongyan, the great master of kendo. However, at the age of 50, he has the strength to match him. If they fight, it''s unknown who wins or loses.


    Just a little arrogant!


    Old Qian shook his head and turned to Lin Yin.


    "Liu shengzongyan?"


    Lin Yin stopped slowly, looked at Watanabe quantaro and said coldly:


    "He wants to challenge me? Can Lin Yin challenge any cat or dog?"


    Watanabe quantaro''s face remained unchanged and said calmly:


    "I said, if you''re afraid, you can stop fighting!"


    "But my teacher is very interested in the skills you have learned. If you hand over the skills you have learned, I will consider pleading for you and let my teacher let you go!"


    Lin Yin squinted and whispered:


    "Go back and tell Liu Shengzong Yan that I took his battle post!"


    "The battle of fighting is divided between victory and defeat, as well as life and death!"


    "Since Liu Shengzong Yan wants to fight with me, he will press all your lives!"


    Lin Yin paused and said coldly, "and what are you, dare to talk to me like that!"


    With that, a sword light suddenly appeared on Watanabe''s cheek and directly cut off Watanabe''s left ear!


    "Ah!"


    Watanabe quantaro screamed and looked at Lin Yin with a frightened look. He didn''t expect Lin Yin to dare to attack him. He was a disciple of Liu shengzongyan. Who gave Lin Yin the courage.


    Old Qian looked at Watanabe quantaro with disdain. He was too arrogant. If Liu shengzongyan came in person, it was understandable that he spoke like this. He was just above the list of heaven. Who gave him the courage to talk to a strong man in the divine realm.


    The strong in the divine realm cannot be humiliated!


    "Go to Fusang and tell Liu Shengzong Yan that life and death will be divided after one month!"


    ¡­¡­


    Watanabe quantaro''s face was ferocious. He ran out of the airport and sat in a black business car. He covered his left ear with one hand and was full of resentment.


    "Lin Yin, I want you to die!"


    As the eldest disciple of Liu Shengzong Yan, thousands of people admire him everywhere. Unexpectedly, he lost his left ear when he came to the Dragon kingdom for the first time, and Lin Yin''s sword Qi invades his wound all the time. His peak internal strength cultivation on the list can''t expel the sword Qi.


    If you don''t get back to Fusang as soon as possible and the sword gas invades your head, even his master can''t save him!


    And just now he clearly felt the murderous spirit of Lin Yin. If he didn''t go, Lin Yin might really dare to fight him.


    "But will the teacher win the first World War in a month?"


    Watanabe quantaro never doubted the strength of his teacher Liu shengzongyan. If he had not been carefully instructed by his teacher, he would not have achieved so much in martial arts at this age.


    Liu shengzongyan had been promoted to the divine realm ten years ago, but he had been consolidating the realm and occasionally instructed his practice until the news of long Guolin Yin''s promotion to the divine realm came.


    His teacher ended his seclusion and asked him to come to the Dragon kingdom with the afternoon.


    Originally, he was full of confidence in Liu shengzongyan, but now he has no confidence when he came. Lin Yin, like his teacher, is unfathomable.


    ¡­¡­


    After Watanabe quantaro left awkwardly, the whole hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom was boiling.


    As soon as the news of Lin Yin''s promotion to the divine realm came back to China, the news that the great master of Fusang Kendo made an appointment with Lin Yin in dari mountain spread all over the hidden world circle, and many forces busy flattering the Lin family stopped.


    After all, a family with a living divine realm is worth their flattery. If Lin Yin dies in the hands of Heliu shengzongyan, what they send out will be wasted.


    Compared with Lin Yin, they are still more optimistic about the old strong Liu shengzongyan!


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about the surging of the hidden world. At this time, he is led by Lu Liqun to the villa where Su celadon is located.


    Lin Yin frowned and looked at the villa as if it had been robbed. Lu Liqun stood aside with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll find out what''s going on!"


    Lu Liqun hurried aside to make a phone call. After that night, he thought that Su qingporcelain had been taken by Lin Yin. Today, he saw Lin Yin''s power during the day. He just wanted to take the opportunity to curry favor. Unexpectedly, Su qingporcelain disappeared and his two female bodyguards disappeared.

 Chapter 886

    Lu Liqun made several phone calls. His face became more and more ugly. He went to Lin Yin and whispered:


    "Yin Shao, I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Then Lu Liqun looked at Lin Yin''s face for fear that Lin Yin would be angry with him.


    Lin Yin''s face was a little ugly. Before going abroad, Lin Yin found out that Su qingporcelain was an old friend of the Dragon mansion. Unexpectedly, he disappeared after returning home.


    Liu Qingsi looked at Lin Yin in surprise. As far as she knew, Lin Yin had a wife. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin had this relationship with Su qingporcelain.


    Su qingporcelain has been seen by her, and she really looks pity on me. It''s normal for Lin Yin to be moved, but she is also a beautiful woman, but Lin Yin has always said good-bye to him.


    Is she not as good as Su celadon?


    Liu Qingsi made two phone calls. After a while, she came over and said:


    "Yin Shao, it''s clear that it was done by several second generations in Jiangbei. Su celadon is already on the way to Jiangbei. It''s too late to intercept."


    With that, Liu Qingsi looked at Lin Yin''s face.


    "Go to Jiangbei!"


    Lin Yin left a few words and took the lead to walk outside the villa.


    Seeing this, Liu Qingsi quickly followed up. Lu Liqun wiped the sweat on his forehead and secretly prayed that Su celadon would never have an accident.


    ¡­¡­


    A party is being held in a luxury club on the outskirts of Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei is close to Zhonghai, but the business circle family in Jiangbei has never dealt with Zhonghai, and the two sides are basically in a state of no communication with each other.


    This gathering is a gathering of a group of young people in Jiangbei. In fact, they are basically the third-generation core figures of major families in all walks of life in Jiangbei. Some have even begun to take over the family industry and do a good job.


    Only those top families in Jiangbei only participate occasionally, and only the heirs of the second and third tier families basically come every time to expand their contacts.


    These people gathered together to discuss the industrial planning of each family for the next year.


    It involves the collision and transaction between each family, and Lin Yin disdains to listen.


    Liu Qingsi walked among the crowd with Lin Yin. From time to time, people threw surprised eyes. Of course, most of them focused on Liu Qingsi. Lin Yin and Liu Qingsi looked extraordinary. They thought they were invited by others and didn''t care.


    Liu Qingsi is not surprised at these eyes. Although she doesn''t know why Lin Yin is not in a hurry here, she still whispers to Lin Yin:


    "The overall economic strength of Jiangbei is no worse than that of China Sea, but the relationship between China Sea and Jiangbei is not very good. I don''t have a wide network here. I''ll inquire about it first!"


    "No harm!" Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    He had just swept Su celadon with his divine sense. He was in this manor. He was not hurt, but his freedom was limited.


    He wanted to see why these people kidnapped a su celadon.


    Liu Qingsi was stunned for a moment and then smiled. Indeed, with Lin Yin''s current strength, how many forces in the whole dragon kingdom can stop him?


    At this time, the people in the club have almost come. This is an annual party. The people who come are relatively neat. Even the big families in Jiangbei have sent people over.


    "Did you hear that Chen Shao invited Su qingporcelain to come and replace the hotel platform he just opened?"


    A well-dressed young hero with a wine glass and the famous ladies around him, Fu Shao, whispered.


    "Su celadon is just a playwright. How dare you refuse Chen Shao?"


    A famous lady asked in surprise that the Chen family is a first-line family in Jiangbei. The family''s luxury hotels are all over the country and have made great achievements in real estate. Can''t they invite a performer?


    "Hum!"


    A greasy young man snorted coldly and whispered:


    "Su qingporcelain did refuse Chen Shao, but do you think Chen Shao invited Su qingporcelain for the platform of the hotel? It''s a young man whom Chen Shao made friends with. He likes Su qingporcelain and wants to taste fresh. Now Su qingporcelain is in this manor, but he''s not invited!"


    "Is it tied?" a girl exclaimed.


    "Shut up!"


    One of the older youths shouted in a low voice, "talking about Chen Shao here, do you want to implicate the family?"


    As soon as the young man''s words came out, others shut up. Chen Shao''s reputation in their circle was not very good. It would come to no good end to be watched by him. Su qingporcelain could only admit bad luck.


    "Interesting!"


    Lin Yin smiled, picked up a glass of wine and walked towards the field.


    In the inner place, there are four or five young people gathered. Their place is divided separately, and others dare not approach at all.


    One of the young men noticed Lin Yin and Liu Qingsi coming here, glanced at their lips and asked in a low voice, "your acquaintance?"


    "No!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Several people shook their heads. Lin Yin and Liu Qingsi are new faces. They haven''t seen them at all, but they don''t care. This is Jiangbei. There''s nothing that can threaten them!


    "This woman is very beautiful. If she doesn''t have any background, let me play first!"


    A young man licked his lips, looked at Liu Qingsi and said.


    "It''s just a woman. If Qin Shao opens his mouth, it will naturally be yours!"


    The crowd smiled and said indifferently.


    Lin Yin took the wine, walked slowly over, smiled at the five people and said, "excuse me, which one of you is Chen Shao?"


    Chen Hao frowned, looked at Lin Yin and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. Su qingporcelain is my friend. I want to know how many of you are involved in kidnapping her!"


    Lin Yin looked at several people and said faintly.


    "Are you here to find fault?"


    Chen Hao''s face remained unchanged and disdained to say that in Jiangbei, even if he knew that he kidnapped Su qingporcelain, who could do something about him?


    However, since this person dares to come to him to explain, he is still a little confident. If he can not offend, he should try not to offend as much as possible.


    "I said, which of you participated, you just have to answer!" Lin Yin frowned and said coldly.


    "So arrogant?"


    With an exaggerated expression on his face, the Qin Shao said:


    "Chen Shao, what you said is that I can play whatever I want in Jiangbei. I haven''t even played Su celadon now. Someone came to the door. How can I believe you?"


    Chen Hao''s face turned gloomy. Looking at Lin Yin, he whispered, "get out of here, or you''ll die!"


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin frowned and shouted to Liu Qingsi, "Qingsi!"


    Liu Qingsi nodded, walked towards several people, smiled and said, "come on, I don''t work as gentle as yinshao!"


    "Beauty, why don''t you talk to me? I promise you''ll be popular and spicy."


    Seeing Liu Qingsi coming towards him, Qin Shao smiled and grabbed Liu Qingsi with his hand.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Shao uttered a scream in his mouth. His hand just stretched out was twisted in a strange range. Thick white bones can be seen in some places.


    Seeing this, Chen Hao quickly shouted to the bodyguard behind him:


    "What are you looking at? Give him up!"

 Chapter 887

    "The man is useless, and the woman is left for me!"


    Qin Shao shouted bitterly. Although his arm was broken, his color center did not decrease.


    Chen Hao looked at Qin Shao contemptuously. If he didn''t want to make friends with the big people behind Qin Shao, would he humbly please this straw bag?


    But now that the straw bag has opened its mouth, Chen Hao still opened his mouth and ordered:


    "Listen to Qin Shao, the man is useless, and the woman is tied up and sent to Qin Shao''s room!"


    The people at the party were stunned and stared at all this.


    "Something big has happened!"


    This is the common view of everyone.


    Some people in Jiangbei dare to attack those people, and it seems that they have abandoned a distinguished guest of Chen Shao. At this time, they will never be kind.


    Lin Yin smiled. It was the first time he saw Liu Qingsi''s hand. He didn''t expect to be so cruel. He felt a little incredible.


    Several bodyguards looked at each other and were about to surround Liu Qingsi.


    Several people looked nervous. They didn''t even see Liu Qingsi''s movements just now. Qin Shao''s arm was broken. They may not be opponents.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a loud drink came from the door of the club.


    At the beginning of the conflict, Ding wenle received a phone call and hurried over. This club was originally his industry. With the help of this club, he also expanded a lot of business. Although he can''t compare with those big families in Jiangbei, he is also a person who can speak in Jiangbei.


    When he stepped into the club and saw Liu Qingsi, he knew that he would be punished today. Chen Hao, these young masters, had not seen Liu Qingsi, but he had.


    He also has some business in Zhonghai. He was lucky to meet Liu Qingsi at the banquet again. He has a deep memory of the underground empress of Zhonghai.


    Although I don''t know why Liu Qingsi came to Jiangbei, I can''t let Liu Qingsi and those young masters conflict in his club. He can''t afford to offend either side.


    "What? Boss Ding, do you want to stand out for them?" Chen Hao stared at Ding wenle unkindly. Although Ding wenle was also a figure in Jiangbei, it was nothing compared with his Chen family.


    "Chen Shao misunderstood." Ding wenle quickly apologized:


    "Miss Liu, Chen Shao, there must be a misunderstanding between you. Why don''t we sit down and talk?"


    "About you!"


    Seeing Ding wenle''s tendency to persuade him to fight, Qin Shaoda shouted, "Lao Tzu''s hands are like this. Chen Hao, do you still want to make friends with Lin Shao?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Haoyue passed several bodyguards and said to Ding wenle, "boss Ding, get out of the way and don''t make it difficult for me!"


    "Chen Shao, you can''t do it. She''s Liu Qingsi from Zhonghai!" Ding wenle said quickly.


    "Liu Qingsi?"


    Chen Hao frowned. The name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Liu Qingsi, isn''t it the underground queen of Zhonghai?"


    A young man standing behind Chen Hao exclaimed that Jiangbei and Zhonghai were too close. Although the forces between the two places rarely intersected, he had heard of Liu Qingsi''s name.


    "What!"


    Chen Hao also showed a frightened look on his face. Unexpectedly, the beautiful woman in front of him was the one from Zhonghai. If Liu Qingsi was moved, he could not bear the consequences.


    "Chen Shao, you see, if you have any misunderstanding, you''d better solve it!" Ding wenle breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Chen Hao can realize the seriousness of the matter and take a step back today, it will be well solved.


    "What the hell is the underground queen? Can it be bigger than Lin Shao?" Qin Shao shouted ferociously. If Chen Hao let them go today, his arm would be broken.


    "Lin Shao? Which Lin Shao?" Lin Yin suddenly asked.


    "What do you know, a hick?" Chen Hao frowned, turned to Liu Qingsi and said, "Miss Liu, Qin Shao is a friend of Lin Shao of the Lin family in Cangzhou. You interrupted his hand. Please come with me and explain to Lin Shao!"


    "Miss Liu should have heard of Langya Lin family in Cangzhou!"


    After that, Chen Hao smiled proudly. He has also heard of the reputation of Langya Lin family. Few forces in the Dragon Kingdom dare to be enemies with the Lin family. With the power of his Chen family, he can''t even see the Lin family.


    As long as you can hold Langya Lin''s thigh, it doesn''t hurt to offend Liu Qingsi, the underground queen of the sea.


    "Langya Lin family!"


    Several childe brothers around have changed their faces. They can get some information about the hidden world with their status. The name of Langya Lin family is like thunder.


    "Langya Lin family?"


    Liu Qingsi smiled and looked at Lin Yin. The reason why Langya Lin family can have such power is the existence of Lin Yin. Now someone has offended Lin Yin for a young master of the Lin family. It''s ridiculous to think about it!


    "What?"


    Chen Hao frowned and said, "does Miss Liu look down on the Langya Lin family? Even if there is someone behind Miss Liu, the Lin family can''t be provoked by the people behind you!"


    Ding wenle also stood aside and stopped talking. He couldn''t afford to offend these people, let alone Langya Lin family.


    "Of course I don''t look down on the Langya Lin family, but are you sure the Lin family will stand out for him?" Liu Qingsi smiled and pointed to Qin Shao.


    "Bitch, watch your mouth!"


    Qin Shao gnashed his teeth at Liu Qingsi and said to Chen Hao, "Chen Hao, don''t take him quickly. Lin Shao is in Jiangbei. I''ll let Lin Shao come right away!"


    "Take them down!"


    Chen Haowen''s eyes flashed a cruel color. Several bodyguards behind him also shot one after another and rushed towards Liu Qingsi.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Only heard a few dull hum, several bodyguards fell to the ground, I don''t know life or death.


    Liu Qingsi looked at Chen Hao playfully. He wanted to see what the so-called Lin Shao looked like when he saw Lin Yin.


    "Yin Shao, wait, which Lin Shao is coming, you should protect the family!" Liu Qingsi went to Lin stealthy side and said in a charming voice.


    Lin Yin looked at Liu Qingsi and said calmly, "I''d like to see what character came out of the Lin family. I can even do kidnapping with these no three no four people!"


    "Boy, speak carefully!" Chen Hao narrowed his eyes and said coldly. "You can''t provoke me in Jiangbei, and you can''t provoke Lin Shao!"


    "Master Qiu, please!"


    He didn''t know the life and death of several bodyguards. He didn''t care about it at all. As a young and old man in Jiangbei, how could there be so many people around him to protect her? Master Qiu was invited by his father to protect her. But he saw with his own eyes that master Qiu could survive the hail of bullets and even kill several gunmen.


    An old man in a white martial arts suit slowly came out of the dark, looked at Liu Qingsi, shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that he should die here today!"


    Just now, he also saw Liu Qingsi''s action against a few ordinary people. He can do it easily.


    "Oh, talk big!"


    Liu Qingsi looked disdainful. A little man named Wu, dared to speak wildly in front of him.


    "Do it, if I do it first, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance!" Liu Qingsi shook her head and said.


    "Die!"


    Master Qiu has been a martial artist for many years. How can he stand the contempt of a little woman.


    The body moved violently and had rushed up.

 Chapter 888

    I saw the figure on the field almost touch a point, a body flew upside down, crashed on the banquet table, and the wine splashed all the people around.


    "Master Qiu!"


    Chen Hao couldn''t believe it. He looked at the figure lying on the ground without moving. In his heart, master Qiu, who was so powerful, couldn''t even take Liu Qingsi''s move.


    At this time, many people found that master Qiu had a fist seal on his chest, which was directly concave.


    Others are also far away from Chen Hao. Although Chen Hao flattered the Lin family, from the current situation, Liu Qingsi is stronger. Far water can''t save near fire. If Liu Qingsi wants to fight them, who can stop it?


    At this time, Qin Shao was no longer arrogant. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. He trembled and said:


    "You can''t do it to me. I''ve informed Lin Shao that he has come with people!"


    His own identity is not as good as Chen Hao. It is only by chance that he met the Lin family and was regarded as a guest of honor by Chen Hao. Now when he meets such a person who is not afraid of the Lin family, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Lin Yin shook his head, walked slowly towards Qin Shao, and whispered, "tell me, who participated in the kidnapping of Su qingporcelain!"


    Qin Shao fell to the ground in fear, and Zhan Weiwei said, "Sir, we tied Su celadon for Lin Shao. You see, we didn''t move Su celadon."


    Seeing this, Chen Hao whispered to Lin Yin, "Yin Shao, are you sure you want to be our enemy for a little star? Even if you are strong, you can''t get out of Jiangbei if you kill us!"


    "As long as you sincerely apologize when Shao Lin comes, we can beg for mercy for you. Otherwise, when Shao Lin comes, you will be unlucky not only, but also the family behind you!"


    "I apologize to him?"


    Lin Yin imitated the Buddha and shook his head funny. "If I apologize to him, he''ll probably kowtow on the ground!"


    In addition to Lao Taijun and some close elders of the Lin family, even the tianbang elder of the Lin family is trembling when he sees him, not to mention a younger generation. As long as he said a word, even if he killed Lin Shao, there would be no dissatisfaction in the family.


    "It''s arrogant. Does he know what the Lin family represents?"


    The people around looked at Lin Yin as if they were looking at a neuropathy. They were subconsciously far away from Lin Yin''s position.


    Just then, Qin Shao''s phone rang. He answered the phone and said quickly:


    "Lin Shao, you''re here. The man who hit me said you should kneel down to him when you see him. Come here quickly..."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Shao''s face brightened, looked at Lin Yin and said fiercely:


    "Lin Shao is here. Look how arrogant you are!"


    Chen Hao and others also showed a happy face. As long as the Lin family came, even if Liu Qingsi could play again, it would be meaningless.


    It''s just a pity that Liu Qingsi and Su qingporcelain are two great beauties cheaper than Lin.


    "Who said I was going to lie on the ground in fear?"


    Just then, several bodyguards surrounded by a gloomy young man were striding towards this side.


    Lin Nan is very angry these days. In the morning, he just received a phone call from Qin Bai saying that Su celadon had been tied up, but before he could enjoy Su celadon, he received a phone call. Qin Bai was beaten and came to find Su celadon. The most important thing is that those people despised him!


    Although it is said that he is only a collateral disciple of the Lin family, now the Lin family has the same popularity in the hidden world circle, and his status has also risen. Before, those who despised him began to curry favor with him. This is the first time that someone dared to disagree with him in this period of time.


    "Boy, you just scolded me...?" Lin Nan walked up to Lin Yin and patted the table. When he drank coldly, he suddenly found that Lin Yin''s face was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Boy, have we met somewhere?" Lin Nan frowned and asked.


    "Lin Shao, you have to decide for me. He beat me like this!" seeing this, Qin Bai hurried to Lin Nan and screamed in a low voice.


    Lin Nan looked at Qin Bai. He thought Qin Bai had just been taught a lesson. Unexpectedly, he was beaten so badly.


    Lin Nan frowned and looked at Lin Yin coldly:


    "Don''t you pay attention to my langyalin family? How dare you beat my people like this!"


    "Yes, Lin Shao didn''t pay attention to you!" Chen Hao piled up a smile and said flatteringly.


    "Yin Shao, it seems that you are not well known in the Lin family!" Liu Qingsi said with a charming smile towards Lin Yin.


    "Hidden less?"


    Hearing this word, his body stiffened and stood there. He looked at Lin Yin again and finally remembered that he had seen Lin Yin there.


    The soles of his feet were soft and he was scared to lie on the ground.


    "Lin Shao, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Hao and others were surprised. They hurried over and helped Lin Nan up.


    "Liu Qingsi, Lin Yin, did you use some Yin moves to harm Lin Shao!" Qin Bai also shouted aside.


    Lin Nan''s two bodyguards moved and stood in front of Lin Nan, staring at Lin Yin and Liu Qingsi nervously.


    "Are you so afraid of me?"


    Lin Yin looks at Lin Nan coldly. He doesn''t know Lin Nan, but Lin Nan''s reaction should be to know him. It should be the Lin family. However, the two guards brought by Lin Nan don''t even have the strength of the list. They can''t be the core heirs of the Lin family. They should be just branches.


    "Afraid of you, you''re not kidding!" Qin Bai said disdainfully.


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Nan stood up and slapped Qin Bai in the face with his back hand. Then he was like a quail, his face was stiff and trembling


    "Yin Shao, it''s none of my business. It''s all made by this fool!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    What''s the situation? Why did Lin Nan, who was still angry just now, see Lin Yin like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Chen Hao and others dare not speak. They also see that this hidden identity must be more noble than Lin Nan. They can''t provoke them at all.


    Now they just hope yinshao doesn''t bother them.


    "Lin Shao?"


    Only Qin Bai is still a little unclear, so.


    Other people watching the play were also shocked. Is this handsome young man bigger than Lin Shao, who Chen Hao has to curry favor with?


    "Do you know me?" Lin Yin looked at Lin Nan and asked faintly.


    "I was lucky enough to meet Yin Shao in Langya." Lin Nan was pale and fell to his knees. He knew he was going to die this time. The Lin family''s prestige depended on Lin Yin. If he had known that Su qingporcelain was related to Lin Yin, he would not have started with Su qingporcelain, but it was too late now.

 Chapter 889

    The people around them were stunned. They realized that Lin Yin was also a member of Langya Lin family, and he was the direct descendant of Lin family. He had a higher status than Lin Nanlai.


    No wonder Liu Qingsi dared not pay attention to Langya Lin family just now. It turned out that the people standing behind him were also Langya Lin family.


    Some of the celebrities present looked at Lin Yin and became hot. If they could get the favor of the young master of the Lin family, whether they or the family behind them, they would surely usher in a rapid development.


    The legs of Chen Hao and others have begun to tremble. Although they don''t know how strong the Lin family is, they can also understand from the few words they get that the Lin family is very powerful and can''t be resisted by their secular families at all.


    "As the Lin family, you have to look like my Lin family outside. You really lose my Lin family''s face!" Lin Yin looked at Lin Nan and said faintly:


    "What do you think I should do with you?"


    Lin Nan''s face became pale and gray. He hurried to Lin Yin and wanted to hold Lin Yin''s calf, but Lin Yin hid.


    "Yin Shao, please forgive me once. I was bewitched by this dog to let him tie Su qingporcelain!"


    Lin Nan sat on the ground, pointed to Qin Bai and shouted.


    "Lin Nan, you can''t frame me up!" Qin Bai also saw at this time that Lin Yin''s identity may be much higher than Lin Nan. If Lin Nan leaves all the pots on himself, he will be dead.


    "Obviously you took a fancy to Su celadon and asked me to do it. Now you want me to carry the pot alone. It''s impossible!"


    "You have harmed more than ten girls outside by relying on the prestige of the Lin family these days. Don''t you count them in your heart?"


    Lin Yin''s face became as gloomy as water. If what Qin Bai said was true, Lin Nan really died. Lin Yin looked at Lin Nan and said slowly:


    "What he said is true?"


    Lin Nan looked anxious and shouted:


    "Yin Shao, don''t listen to his nonsense. He made it up!"


    "Oh!"


    Qin Bai smiled. His right hand took out the mobile phone from his pocket and said, "Lin Nan, I didn''t leave any evidence for what you think I did for you. There is evidence that you harmed those girls on this mobile phone!"


    Lin Nan didn''t expect Qin Bai to do things for him. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He suddenly stood up and rushed at Qin Bai.


    Although Lin Nan is only a sideline of the Lin family, he has also practiced martial arts since childhood. He is only one step away from entering the realm of people list.


    Qin Bai had a frightened look on his face. He didn''t expect Lin Nan to dare to attack him at this time. He was so frightened that he retreated again and again.


    Boom!


    Lin Nan''s body was directly slapped and flew out. Liu Qingsi shook her head. Lin Nan really didn''t know what to do. Lin Yin, an expert, dared to do it here.


    Liu Qingsi walked towards Qin Bai, took the mobile phone, turned over the photos on the mobile phone, and became pretty.


    "Kill them all!"


    Lin Yin stood beside Liu Qingsi and saw the photos on his mobile phone. He didn''t expect that someone in the Lin family dared to do such a crazy thing. It seems that the Lin family must be cleaned up.


    "Yin Shao, please forgive me. My grandfather is also a collateral elder of the Lin family!" Lin Nan shouted for mercy, but Liu Qingsi didn''t care. A vigorous Qi ran through Lin Nan and Qin Bai''s forehead.


    The two bodies fell to the ground, and the others trembled with fear and wanted to leave here, but their legs were so frightened that they couldn''t move at all.


    "Bring out the Su celadon!"


    Lin Yin looked at Chen Hao and said slowly that Su celadon was tied by Chen Hao. How to deal with Chen Hao depends on Su celadon''s opinions.


    "Hurry... Go and invite Miss Su out!"


    Chen Hao shouted to the guard behind him. The two guards ran to the place where Su celadon was detained.


    After a while, the two guards sent Su celadon respectfully.


    Originally, Su qingporcelain was still terrified after being tied up. It was strange that the two guards were respectful to herself on the road. When she saw Lin Yin, she understood that Lin Yin must have changed the attitude of the people who tied him, otherwise the gap between the front and rear attitudes would not be so big.


    "Hidden less!"


    Su qingporcelain''s eyes were slightly red and ran to Lin Yin and shouted in a low voice.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded and calmly responded.


    Liu Qingsi glanced at her mouth. Su qingporcelain really looks good. No wonder Lin Yin likes it.


    Lin Yin didn''t know what Liu Qingsi was thinking. He looked at Su Qingci, pointed to Chen Hao and said, "this man tied you. What do you think we should do with him?"


    "Miss Su, spare your life!"


    Chen Haopa knelt in front of Su celadon and couldn''t stop kowtowing for mercy.


    When did Su qingporcelain experience such a battle? Although she hated the man who kidnapped her, she couldn''t ask him to kill Chen Hao.


    "I''m all right now. Why don''t I forget it?" Su qingporcelain said in a moment of silence, looking at Lin Yin.


    "Thank you, Miss Su, thank you, Miss Su!"


    Chen Hao''s face showed a happy look. He didn''t expect Su celadon to let go so easily.


    "Hum!"


    Lin yinleng snorted and hit Chen Hao''s left arm with a wave of strength. Chen Hao''s left arm was directly broken, and even the bones were exposed.


    "Death is excusable, but life is hard to escape. Break your arm and take it as a small punishment and a great commandment!"


    Lin Yin had planned to deal with Chen Hao directly, but unexpectedly, Su qingporcelain planned to release Chen Hao. Since Su qingporcelain spoke, he didn''t kill him.


    "Thank you yinshao, thank you yinshao! I will reform myself and be a good man in the future!"


    Chen Hao kowtows like garlic. Lin Nan and Qin Bai are dead. It''s lucky that he can get back his life.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin said and took the lead in walking towards the door.


    Seeing this, Su qingporcelain hurried to follow up. There were strangers here. Only by following Lin Yin could she feel safe.


    Liu Qingsi smiled and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    The three of them were walking along a path. Lin Yin suddenly stopped and tried to follow Su qingporcelain behind Lin Yin. For a moment, they didn''t stop, and their head hit Lin Yin''s back directly.


    Rubbed his head and looked at Lin Yin suspiciously.


    "Come out!"


    Lin Yin shouted quietly in the dark.


    Liu Qingsi looked around solemnly. Since Lin Yin spoke, there must be someone around him. He didn''t realize that the strength of the visitor must be stronger than him.


    "I''ve seen Fu Jun!"


    The two figures came out of the dark, stood on both sides of the road and respectfully saluted Lin. they were not others, but the green dragon and yellow dragon of the dragon house.


    "What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 890

    Fujun?


    Liu Qingsi looked at Lin Yin suspiciously. She only knew that Lin Yin was the leader of the Lin family. She didn''t know who the two were. She even called Lin Yin the king of the house.


    And he can''t see through the strength of these two people. Even if they are not the strong ones on the tianbang, they are also the strong ones at the top of the tianbang.


    "Fu Jun, I found Mr. Gu Da''s position!" Qinglong looked at Su celadon and Liu Qingsi, and said solemnly.


    "Mr. Gu Da is on Dragon Island!"


    Mr. Gu Da!


    Dragon Island!


    Su qingporcelain had no special opinion on these two words, but Liu Qingsi was shocked. Before Lin Yin, Mr. Gu Da was an expert who subdued tianbang alone. Even his adoptive father Qian Lao was not sure to deal with Mr. Gu da. There were only a few people who could compare with Mr. Gu DA in the whole world of long Guoyin.


    Connecting the information just now, Lin Yin is actually the descendant of the last king of the Dragon mansion. No wonder he has such strength at a young age.


    It has been rumored in the hidden world that Mr. Gu Da''s position as the Lord of the house was obtained by murdering the old lord of the house. Now it seems that the rumor may be true.


    "They know the location of Dragon Island!"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked, "where did you get the news of Mr. Gu DA in Longdao?"


    It is said that the biggest secret of the Dragon mansion is hidden in the Dragon Island. Only successive governors know the location of the Dragon mansion. His master may have realized something and told him the location of the Dragon Island. Unexpectedly, Mr. Gu DA and others were in the Dragon Island.


    Qinglong also frowned and said, "this is also the place where my subordinates are confused. Although the Fujun handed over the planning door to his subordinates, many news seems to have been deliberately sent to me by Mr. Gu Da, so I suspect there may be fraud!"


    "And according to what I found, there must be someone behind Mr. Gu Da, so I have to guard against it!"


    Lin Yin nodded. In the Dragon mansion, Qinglong was powerful and resourceful. It was really a right choice to give him the Mou door.


    "No harm!"


    Lin Yin thought for a moment and said, "no matter what their intentions are, I can''t help looking for Mr. Gu da. Moreover, they are hiding in Longdao. This is Yang Mou. They are forcing me to obey!"


    "However, although they exposed their position to me, when we take the move depends on me!"


    "Also, this little girl is the descendant of Su Che!" Lin Yin pointed to Su celadon and said.


    "Oh?"


    Huang Long appeared around Su qingporcelain like the wind. He looked up and down at Su qingporcelain and said, "no mistake, this girl is carved in the same mold as Su Che."


    "Grandpa, do you know my father?" Su qingporcelain asked with a bright look at Huang long. Lin Yin is only a year or two older than her, and he certainly doesn''t have much contact with his father. The grandpa may have more contact with her father, and last time Lin Yin didn''t tell him why his father died.


    "Hey!"


    Huang Long sighed and said, "your father is upright. Unfortunately, it is because of his integrity that he was hurt by Mr. Gu da."


    Huang Long looked at Su qingporcelain with kindness in his eyes. He had a good relationship with Su Che. After the old master disappeared, he once courted Su Che. Unfortunately, Su Che was loyal to the old master and refused him. Before long, the news of Su Che''s murder came.


    His strength is not as good as Mr. Gu Da, so he doesn''t dare to mention Su Che for revenge. He also maintains a trace of guilt towards Su Che. Now he can''t help feeling a little relieved to see Su Che and future generations in the world.


    Su qingporcelain and Huang Long chatted for a while. They were already in tears. In his memory, his father only came home occasionally, but as long as he was at home, he would basically accompany her.


    I just didn''t expect to lose the news of my father a few years ago.


    When they were almost talking, Lin Yin said:


    "Qinglong, Huanglong, you first contact the old Department of our dragon mansion. When we are ready, we will set off for Longdao to meet Mr. Gu DA and the people behind him!"


    "Yes!"


    Qinglong and Huanglong looked at each other with a happy look in their eyes. Especially after Huanglong learned that Mr. Gu Da was the man who killed his grandson, he wanted to eat his meat and eat his bones. Now it''s finally time for revenge.


    After Qinglong and Gu Da left, Lin Yin also left with Liu Qingsi and Su qingporcelain.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Zhonghai, Lin Yin followed Su qingporcelain to her house. He felt it necessary for him to come and tell Su Che in person.


    The place where Su qingporcelain''s mother lives is just an ordinary three bedroom. It''s not that Su qingporcelain doesn''t want to buy a better house for her mother after she has money. It''s just that his mother feels that there are familiar neighbors here, and Su qingporcelain has to run around because of her work, so she doesn''t want to move away.


    As soon as they came to the door, they heard a sharp female voice inside:


    "Sister, your family is so rich now. What''s the matter with giving our family Fengfeng five million to start a business? If you are rich now, you don''t remember our poor relatives?"


    "Sister in law, five million, I really can''t take it out!"


    Another weak female voice came.


    When Su qingporcelain heard the sound inside, his face changed. He quickly took out the key, opened the door and rushed in.


    Lin Yin walked with Su qingporcelain towards the room. At this time, there were three men sitting in the living room. Shen Yue, Su qingporcelain''s mother, stood aside with a helpless expression. Another middle-aged woman was holding her hands and talking to Shen Yue, Su qingporcelain''s mother.


    Seeing Su celadon coming in, several faces showed joy.


    Su''s mother put down the things in her hand, went to Su qingporcelain with a smile and said, "qingporcelain, you''re back. Who''s this gentleman?"


    Su''s mother looked up and down at Lin Yin several times, and her eyes showed a satisfied look. Lin Yin was first-class in both temperament and appearance, and this was the first time Su celadon brought a man back.


    Su celadon looked slightly red and whispered, "Mom, this is Lin Yin!"


    Su qingporcelain didn''t explain anything. He played a careful game and didn''t call Lin Yin Mr. Lin.


    "Mr. Lin, please sit down!"


    Su''s mother liked Lin Yin''s mother-in-law more and more. She quickly asked Lin Yin to sit down.


    "Aunt!"


    Lin Yin nodded with a smile and put the gift prepared by the Qian family on the table.


    The middle-aged woman saw that Su''s mother was busy greeting Lin Yin, and Su qingporcelain didn''t seem to see them. With an unhappy expression on her face, she said:


    "Su celadon, don''t you have my aunt in your eyes?"


    "Celadon, don''t hurry to say hello to your aunt!" said Su''s mother. Today is the first time that Su brought a boy to the door, and he didn''t want to be unhappy.


    "Uncle, aunt."


    Su qingporcelain shouted reluctantly.


    Su qingporcelain has put up with his aunt to the limit. Since he became famous, his uncle''s family has been collecting wool. They have taken at least three or four million yuan from him in recent years. Now it''s even worse. Her uncle and cousin even quit their jobs and just want to get money from her.


    "Su qingporcelain, you came back just in time. Your cousin needs $5 million to start the company. Give us the money quickly and we''ll leave immediately. It won''t prevent you and you from bringing your friends to meet your parents!" Sun Guifang said with both hands on her hips, as if they deserved the $5 million.

 Chapter 891

    "No!" Su celadon said coldly.


    "You dead girl! What do you mean? Now that you''re a little famous, you don''t recognize our poor relatives? Tell you there''s no way to get rid of us!" Sun Guifang said coldly.


    "Celadon, only five million, is nothing to you as a big star!" Shen Hui, uncle of Su celadon, put down his tea cup and said faintly.


    "Yes, cousin, you are so rich. Why do you give your cousin a little business? If your cousin succeeds in business, you don''t have to ask for money anymore, do you?" Shen Tao just looked at Su celadon and said faintly.


    "Brother, if you get the money, you have to buy me a car. I just got my driver''s license and haven''t trained yet!" Shen Yong, Shen Tao''s younger brother, said faintly while staring at the game on his mobile phone.


    Lin Yin sat aside and his face became ugly. Su qingporcelain''s relatives were the same as his mother-in-law''s relatives. They were all vampires. They just wanted to make money from Su qingporcelain. They didn''t want to make money with their own skills.


    "You..."


    Su qingporcelain was speechless. She had long understood the shamelessness of his uncle''s family. Now she didn''t know what to do. They were like a dog skin plaster. They couldn''t get rid of the brush.


    "No money, you want to live here, just live here, mom, let''s go!"


    With that, Su qingporcelain pulled Su''s mother out. Su''s mother looked at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    "You dare!"


    Seeing that the money bag was about to leave, Shen Tao couldn''t sit still. They came to ask for money this time because he talked about a girlfriend and asked for a million betrothal gifts to get married. If Su qingporcelain left, would he still get married.


    Shen Tao got up and stopped at the door.


    Sun Guifang held her arm, looked coldly at Su qingporcelain''s mother and daughter and said, "want to go? No one can get out of the door without giving money today!"


    "You...!"


    Su qingporcelain is speechless. His uncle''s family is going to rob!


    "Cousin, I advise you to be sensible. If you dare not give money, I will tell the reporter about your finding a wild man. I think the major newspapers should pay a lot for the news of the private meeting of pure jade women with wild men!" Shen Tao looked at Su qingporcelain with a playful face. He didn''t believe that Su qingporcelain would give up his career for five million.


    It''s no problem for Su qingporcelain to earn 50 million a year. What he wants is only one tenth. Moreover, once Su qingporcelain is given this time, he can''t help asking for money in the future.


    "Yes, if you don''t give it, don''t blame us for going to the newspaper!" Sun Guifang said coldly.


    "Give me celadon. Don''t be a family. It''s not nice!" Shen Hui said faintly after drinking tea.


    "Family?" Lin Yin sneered, then suddenly stood up, grabbed Shen Tao''s collar, threw Shen Tao out and hit him heavily on the floor.


    "You deserve to be a family with her?"


    Sun Guifang and others stared at the scene, then ran to Shen Tao and shouted, "son, are you okay!"


    Shen Hui couldn''t sit still at this time. He stood up and shouted at Su qingporcelain:


    "Su qingporcelain, this is your good boyfriend. You dare to fight your cousin, boy. I think you don''t want to be with celadon!"


    Only Shen Yong devoted himself to playing with his mobile phone. His face showed an impatient expression and shouted, "take the money quickly and don''t delay me to play the game!"


    Shen Tao lay on the ground and couldn''t stop humming. He winked at Sun Guifang and groaned, "Mom, my bone seems to be broken. Today, Su qingporcelain doesn''t give 10 million, so we''ll go to the court to sue him!"


    "Pure jade girl brought a wild man to the door and beat her cousin like this. I want to see how he will be a man in the future!"


    Sun Guifang immediately understood it and sat down on the ground and shouted, "Su qingporcelain, you have a cruel heart, and you don''t have the dignity and inferiority in your eyes. Shen Yue, is that how you teach your daughter? You even connive at a wild man to beat your cousin like this. If something happens to your cousin, I''ll hang at your house!"


    "I don''t have an elder like you!" Su qingporcelain said coldly.


    Looking at Sun Guifang rolling on the ground, Lin Yin smiled disdainfully, turned to Su qingporcelain and said, "celadon, you and your aunt go first. Let me solve the things here!"


    "Good!"


    Su qingporcelain nodded, took Su''s mother and walked outside.


    "Don''t go!"


    Seeing this, Shen Hui hurried to catch up with Su qingporcelain. Lin Yin stretched out a hand and stopped Shen Hui. Shen Hui still wanted to avoid it, but he could contact Lin Yin''s eyes. Thinking of Lin Yin''s force, he could only talk back two steps.


    Su Mu and Su qingporcelain came outside, looked at the house with worry, and said with some worry:


    "Celadon, your cousin and your aunt are scoundrels. Can Mr. Lin do it alone?"


    "Don''t worry, Lin Yin can solve it!" Su qingporcelain said confidently. Now he knows a little about Lin Yin''s identity. Even the top rich in the sea have to grovel when they see Lin Yin, not to mention her uncle''s family. Now he just wants Lin Yin not to be too cruel.


    In the living room, Lin Yin looked at Shen Tao coldly and said calmly, "don''t lie on the ground, my moving hand, how much you hurt, I still have points."


    "Get out of here, and dare to harass Su celadon again. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Seeing that Su qingporcelain had left, knowing that there was no money today, Shen Tao and sun Guifang stopped pretending. They stood up, looked at Lin Yin coldly and said:


    "Boy, don''t think you can help Su celadon with your strength. I tell you, my friends are all on this road!"


    "Son, don''t you know brother Hu? Hurry to call him over and teach him a lesson! Su qingporcelain ran away without money this time. I don''t know when to meet him next time!" Sun Guifang stopped pretending at this time, looked at Lin Yin and said coldly.


    Shen Tao looked at his father and son, and Lin Yin. He gritted his teeth and said, "boy, since you can be with Su qingporcelain, you must have some money. As long as you can give me two million, I promise I won''t harass Su qingporcelain in the future!"


    He knew that their father and son together might not be Lin Yin''s opponent. If he could get two million, he could not only marry a wife, but also live a natural and unrestrained life for a period of time.


    "What? As long as two million yuan, what about my car?" Shen Yong was not happy. He threw his mobile phone on the ground and shouted. "The three of us are still afraid of him? If he doesn''t give it, let brother Hu clean him up. Brother Hu has dozens of people under him. It''s just that brother Hu is also interested in the bitch of Su qingporcelain!"


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin frowned and slapped back.


    Pop!


    The crisp slap sounded. Shen Yong felt his ears buzzing, like ten thousand flies flying, and his head was dizzy.


    "Poof!"


    The blood mixed with teeth gushed out of Shen Yong''s mouth.

 Chapter 892

    "If you dare to hit my son, I''ll fight with you!"


    Sun Guifang was also stunned. His face was unbelievable. They had moved out of brother Hu. The little white face brought by Su qingporcelain dared to beat people? After the reaction, sun Guifang jumped at Chen Feng hysterically.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Yin sneered. Instead of being polite to sun Guifang, she slapped sun Guifang to the ground.


    Don''t hit women?


    Lin Yin doesn''t have this rule. Many women died in his hands. If they weren''t afraid that Su celadon was difficult to do, these people would have disappeared in the world.


    Shen Tao and Shen Hui''s father and son are in the same place, and they dare not go forward to help Shen Yong and sun Guifang.


    "Kill, kill, the wild man of Su qingporcelain bullies our orphan and widowed mother!"


    "Let''s take care of it!"


    "If no one cares about us, we will be killed by this beast!"


    Sun Guifang sat down on the ground and immediately burst into tears, looking like a bitter enemy, hoping to attract the attention of his neighbors.


    When Su qingporcelain and Su''s mother went out, the door was not closed. Coupled with sun Guifang''s loud voice, they soon attracted the attention of their neighbors. Gradually, the door of Su''s house was full of people and pointed at Lin Yin.


    "It''s these shameless things who come to Sue''s house for money again!"


    "Play well, I''ve long seen that they''re not used to it!"


    "But who is this young man who hit people? Is he celadon''s boyfriend?"


    The onlookers have long been familiar with sun Guifang. Since Su qingporcelain became famous, sun Guifang''s family came to the Su family every three or five times to ask for money. They had known each other for a long time. Lin Yin was still a stranger and looked like someone who stood out for the Su qingporcelain family.


    Seeing that the performance of the people around him was different from what he imagined, sun Guifang also stopped crying and was stunned.


    Just then, a strong man with a few gangsters came in. Shen Tao saw the big man with a happy face and shouted:


    "Brother Hu, you came just in time. Help me solve him. I''ll pay you 50000!"


    The strong man who came here is the tiger brother in Shen Tao''s mouth. He is also a little famous in Zhonghai. His men took 20 or 30 gangsters to beg for food in Zhonghai.


    This time, I heard that Shen Tao came to ask his star cousin for money again. It happened that he didn''t have money to spend this time. He just came to find Shen Tao to get some. Anyway, as long as he threatened a few words, it wouldn''t be a problem to get 100000 yuan from Shen Tao.


    I just didn''t expect to see this scene as soon as I entered the door.


    It''s much more important this time!


    Brother Hu thought in his heart.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here!"


    Brother Hu scolded as he pushed away the audience.


    The people brought by brother Hu are tattooed and dressed up like ruffians. The neighbors don''t dare to provoke them, so they can only disperse.


    When the people were almost gone, brother Hu slowly walked into the living room, looked at the beaten Shen Yong and sun Guifeng, grinned, stretched out two fingers and said to Shen Tao:


    "Shen Tao, you met a tough stubble this time. You can ask me to teach him a lesson, but I want 200000!"


    "Good!" Shen Tao said, gritting his teeth. Although he was distressed about the 200000 yuan, he didn''t feel so distressed when he thought that Su qingporcelain could make up for the 200000 yuan later.


    "What do you want to teach this boy?" seeing that Shen Tao was willing to take the money out, brother Hu also smiled. He didn''t even look at Lin Yin, as if Lin Yin was just a bug that could be crushed to death.


    Shen Tao looked at Lin Yin with hatred and said slowly, "brother tiger, waste him!"


    Lin Yin not only beat his brother and mother, but also made him lose 200000. Only by abolishing him can he understand his hatred, and Su qingporcelain''s little bitch can''t let go.


    "Useless?"


    Brother Hu frowned. He didn''t expect that Shen Tao didn''t look very good at ordinary times. As soon as he opened his mouth, he would waste a person. In public, he can''t cover it with his relationship!


    "Just break one hand as punishment!" brother Hu looked at Shen Tao and said faintly.


    "Brother Hu, as long as you help me get rid of him, I''ll help you deal with Su qingporcelain. Haven''t you always thought about him? I''ll send Su qingporcelain to your bed!" Shen Tao also knows brother Hu''s scruples, and because of 200000, brother Hu may not want to catch up with himself.


    "Good!"


    Brother Hu''s eyes brightened and Su qingporcelain couldn''t provoke him. However, if Shen Tao dared to send Su qingporcelain to his bed, he was not a coward. It''s a big deal not to stay in Zhonghai and develop in another place.


    "Boy, don''t blame me when you get down there. If you want to blame me, you should blame such a cousin on Su celadon booth!" brother Hu winked at his younger brother with a cruel face. Several younger brothers understood and moved towards the door, trying to seal Lin Yin''s retreat.


    At the moment when the goalkeeper was about to close, a big hand butted the closing door from the outside. A middle-aged man in suits and shoes came in with four men with vigorous momentum.


    The middle-aged man first looked at brother Hu and others, then leaned over to Lin Yin and said respectfully, "Yin Shao, let me take care of these people for you. Mr. Qinglong has arrived and is waiting for you at the dock with the owner."


    The middle-aged man is Liu Qingsi''s deputy. He was sent to follow Lin Yin these two days to help deal with some things.


    Before Lin Yin could speak, brother Hu''s younger brother couldn''t stand the arrogance of middle-aged people and shouted, "what are you, brother Hu? You can protect the people who want to move?"


    "Shut up!"


    Brother Hu shouted at his younger brother, fell down on his knees in front of the middle-aged man, and whispered, "Mr. Gao, that bastard ordered me to do it. If I had known that this gentleman was your friend and lent me a hundred courage, I wouldn''t dare to do it to him!"


    He met this middle-aged man from a distance and was with his boss. His boss was the boss of a district in Zhonghai Nancheng, but he couldn''t even say a word in front of Mr. Gao. Now Mr. Gao is respectful in front of this young man. It can be imagined how terrible the identity of this young man is.


    Brother Hu''s younger brother was stunned at this time. In their eyes, it was great that brother Hu could say a few words with the big men in Nancheng, but now he was scared to kneel to the ground when he saw Mr. Gao.


    At this time, Shen Tao''s family were also scared and silly. They thought Lin Yin was a little white face raised by Su qingporcelain. They didn''t expect that he was so big.


    "Sir, I''m the uncle of celadon. When you get married, we''ll be a family!" Shen Hui smiled and walked towards Lin Yin.


    The two bodyguards behind Mr. Gao looked at each other, stepped forward quickly and stopped Shen Hui.


    "You can handle it. Don''t let them bother Su qingporcelain again!"


    Then Lin Yin turned and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 893

    Seeing Lin Yin leaving, Shen Hui''s family panicked. Mr. Gao and others were not easy to provoke. If Lin Yin left, waiting for their fate, I don''t know what it was.


    "Yin Shao, I''m Su qingporcelain''s uncle. You can''t do this to me!"


    "Yes, we are all a family!"


    Shen Hui and his family cried in the living room. Unfortunately, Lin Yin turned a deaf ear and walked outside. Such people are also called a family?


    Mr. Gao estimated that Lin Yin had gone far before he said, "give them a lesson. Remember not to cripple them, and then send them to Africa for mining!"


    After that, Mr. Gao also turned and left. I believe that as long as these people are sent to Africa, Miss Su qingporcelain should not be harassed in this life. Yinshao''s orders should be completed.


    When Shen Hui and others heard Mr. Gao''s words, their eyes showed a look of despair. They had no doubt about Mr. Gao''s words. If they were sent to Africa, they would be gone in their life.


    Brother Hu showed a cruel look in his eyes. He had been in Zhonghai for so long and was not a man to be slaughtered. At the moment when Mr. Gao''s bodyguard was close, he suddenly jumped up and rushed at the nearest man, shouting:


    "Fight with them!"


    At the moment when brother Hu started, his younger brothers followed one after another. Even Shen Tao and Shen Hui rushed at Mr. Gao''s bodyguard with their teeth. No one wanted to dig in Africa.


    As soon as brother Hu jumped in front of the bodyguard, he saw the mockery in the bodyguard''s eyes.


    Boom!


    In an instant, brother Hu and others flew backwards, and blood came out of his mouth.


    "Don''t be too heavy. Remember to clean up the living room later!"


    The first bodyguard frowned and whispered that this is Miss Su''s house. If they dirty this place, they will be punished when they go back.


    They are all trained by the Qian family and have the strength of the people list. It''s really an insult to them to deal with a few gangsters and dirty the room.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Yin was already on the vast sea.


    Lin Yin stood on the deck, and Qinglong and Qian Lao stood behind him. Originally, he only wanted to bring the people from the Dragon mansion, but Qian Lao insisted on coming to help him, so he didn''t force it.


    Although there are charts, you have to sail at sea for a week to reach Longdao.


    Lin Yin has never been to Longdao. The chart was handed down to him by his master many years ago. Now his master doesn''t know where he is.


    "Yin Shao doesn''t know how confident he is about the trip to Longdao?"


    Qian Lao looked at the vast sea and asked faintly.


    "The enemy is dark and I am clear. There is no assurance. As long as Mr. Gu DA and the people behind him appear, I will cut him with a sword!" Lin Yin shook his head and said. Although he said he was not sure, he showed that he was light and light.


    The green dragon looked at it and nodded secretly. The old mansion gentleman did find a good successor.


    In an instant, seven days passed.


    The ship also drove beyond the fog. There were reefs everywhere, and the big ship couldn''t move forward at all.


    Looking at the foggy area ahead, Lin Yin frowned. As the secret place of the Dragon mansion, Dragon Island naturally has miracles, but the fog is quite strange. The ship takes a step forward to the foggy area and a step backward to the vast sea and sky, as if it were two worlds.


    And the thick fog seemed to be static and did not expand outward.


    "Old Qian, green dragon and yellow dragon, you go in with me, and the others stay where they are. If you don''t see us out after seven days, you''ll sail back!"


    Lin Yin frowned and said.


    He doesn''t know who the enemy on Dragon Island is. It''s useless to bring more people. It''s better to bring money and other experts on the list for a few days.


    At this time, the green dragon and yellow dragon have also broken through the realm above the tianbang thanks to the spring of life he obtained from the snowman valley.


    "Adoptive father, I''ll go in with you!" Liu Qingsi said aloud.


    "Nonsense!"


    Qian always drank. "If something happens to me, the Qian family still needs you to take charge!"


    With that, Lin Yin took the three of Qian into the boat and drove into the fog.


    Lin Yin stood at the bow of the boat with a chart in his hand. He identified the direction by his senses and urged the boat with vigorous Qi. The speed of the boat was a little faster than that of the big ship.


    According to the chart, Lin Yin searched for a long time before he finally drove out of the fog area and saw an island.


    "If hidden Shao hadn''t led the way, we wouldn''t have found the Dragon Island even if there was a chart!" Qian sighed, looking at the Dragon Island. Just now, in the fog, the three of them couldn''t even distinguish the basic direction, let alone find the right direction.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "it''s really strange here. Even the strong in the divine realm may not be able to find Dragon Island with a chart!"


    If he hadn''t stepped into the fog, there would be something inexplicable that seemed to be pulling the supreme dragon code in his body. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for him to find the Dragon Island by God alone.


    When the four came to the shore of Longdao, they saw more than a dozen small boats on the shore. The boats looked very new. It seemed that Mr. Gu DA and others didn''t come here for a long time.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin took the lead in the front, and a lonely path in front seemed to guide them.


    The four of them walked along the path for nearly 30 minutes. The front suddenly opened up, like a square opened up by people. There was a stone gate in front of the path, which was locked.


    In the square, dozens of people were sitting at this time. Mr. Gu Da was sitting on a stone platform.


    "Lin Yin, you came slower than I thought!"


    Mr. Gu Da looked at Lin Yin and slowly stood up from the stone platform.


    "Gu Da, give back my grandson''s life!"


    The enemy was extremely jealous when they met. Huang Long could hold back before he saw Mr. Gu Da, but now when he saw Mr. Gu Da, he couldn''t bear his anger any more. His face was ferocious and rushed towards Mr. Gu Da, and he was no longer immortal.


    "Oh!"


    Gu Da shook his head in disdain and slapped Huanglong immortal in the air.


    "Huang Long, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Boom!


    Immortal Huang Long waved his arms again and again, but he was slapped by Mr. Gu da. He retreated again and again, his face turned red, and resisted the blood in his mouth.


    "Huang Long, step back!"


    Lin Yin said calmly, "Gu Da, let the people behind you come out. You and these miscellaneous fish behind you can''t stop me at all. I don''t believe you dare to wait for me here. The people behind you are not here!"


    Not seen for more than a year, Mr. Gu Da''s martial arts also broke through the half step divine realm, but it seems that the realm is very unstable and feels like falling at any time.


    "Ha ha! It is worthy of being the king of the Dragon mansion. Indeed, there is a certain atmosphere!"


    A man in black came out slowly. The man had white hair, but his face was flushed. He was not thin or fat. He looked just like an ordinary person.


    But in Lin Yin''s eyes, it''s totally different!

 Chapter 894

    Lin Yin looked at him with a sense of God. His body faintly emitted bursts of light, showing five colors.


    Of course, this is not the real light in reality, but only the light in the divine world. If they are not the same people in the divine realm, they can''t see the light on the white haired man at all.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were a little dignified. His strength was not comparable to that of the angels he met in the Western dark world. This was a real divine realm.


    Besides the old snowman, Lin Yin was also the only strong person in the divine realm she met.


    "Who is your excellency? Why do you want to be the enemy of our dragon house!"


    Lin Yin looked at the white haired man and said slowly.


    The white haired man shook his head and said coldly, "you don''t deserve to know who I am. Now you just need to hand over the key and open the door. I only take two things inside, and the others are yours."


    Then the white haired man pointed to Mr. Gu DA and others and continued: "after I took something, you can deal with these traitors in the Dragon mansion as you want. I won''t interfere!"


    "Mr. Bai, you..."


    Mr. Gu Da showed a frightened look on his face. He didn''t expect that the white haired man would step down and kill the donkey. He didn''t say that some time ago.


    "Shut up!"


    The white haired man uttered a cold hum. Mr. Gu Da''s body was like being struck by lightning, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. Even though he was already an expert in the half step divine realm, he could not even resist the white haired man.


    "How are you thinking?"


    The white haired man squinted at Lin Yin and said coldly. "My patience is limited. If you don''t open the stone gate, you won''t die alone. The people you bring, and even your family, will suffer inhuman torture because of your decision!"


    Lin Yin looked at the white haired man and suddenly smiled. He said calmly, "although I don''t know where you got your confidence, it''s not impossible for me to open the stone gate, but I still want to ask where my master is and whether he was killed by you?"


    "If your master doesn''t have a key, it will naturally have no effect. Waste naturally has no value!" the white haired man has become a little impatient. He is noble. If he didn''t come to this place for the secret treasure of the Dragon mansion, his opponents don''t know how far they have grown up!


    Qinglong has a sad look on his face. Although he had a hunch that the old mansion gentleman had already had an accident, he still feels a little uncomfortable when he hears the white haired man admit it himself!


    "Since you killed my teacher, why dare you stand in front of me!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes are also shining with cold light. His body suddenly runs towards the white haired man. The people behind the white haired man only feel the breath. They can''t even move half of their fingers. Lin Yin seems to have a kind of magic that oppresses people''s soul and brings great fear!


    "God and form are one, moving like ghosts and gods!" Mr. Gu Da looked at Lin Yin in despair. At this time, he understood how big the gap between the strong in the half step divine realm and the strong in the divine realm was. But under the cover of Lin Yin''s momentum, he could only move in a small range.


    The weak kill the body, the strong break the soul!


    At this time, he realized that Lin Yin didn''t do his best in the Western dark world!


    "Toast without penalty!"


    The white haired man''s complexion is not good. If he didn''t come out this time and didn''t take a guard, where would a warrior in the divine realm show off in front of him.


    Although Lin Yin''s attack and killing is somewhat powerful, it''s nothing in his eyes!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    As soon as the white haired man stepped on the ground and soared into the air, he made hundreds of moves with Lin Yin in an instant. Neither of them used vigorous Qi and used the most simple killing move.


    At the moment of the fight between the two, without the locking of the Qi machine, Mr. Gu Da, Qinglong and others also moved and swept away in the distance. Although there seemed to be no movement in the fight between the two, each fist seemed to hit their souls. Some people with lower martial arts cultivation had been secretly injured at this time.


    "The fist will break the soul!"


    "It''s the fist that breaks the soul!"


    Qian Lao and Qinglong Huanglong retreated 500 meters away, and Qian Lao''s face still looked frightened.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qinglong and Huanglong asked almost at the same time.


    Old Qian stared at the two people fighting in the field and quietly explained: "I also know from the book left by my father. Before martial arts cultivation reaches the divine realm, it is mainly to harden the real yuan in the body, but after promotion to the divine realm, they have to go out of their own Martial Arts Road and refine their martial arts will."


    Old Qian sighed and continued:


    "I just didn''t expect Yin Shao and the white haired man to reach such a state at a young age!"


    The fight between Lin Yin and the white haired man, those with slightly lower strength, looked insipid, and Qinglong and Huanglong looked ambiguous. Although they listened to Qian''s explanation, they didn''t understand or didn''t understand.


    Only Mr. Qian and Mr. Gu DA were surprised. Lin Yin and the white haired man were too strong. If they went up to fight one of them, they might not be able to take their ordinary punch.


    In the field.


    The white haired man frowned. He didn''t expect that a little Lin Yin could persist in his hands for so long and didn''t even fall into the disadvantage. Although it was only a tentative attack, it was a great humiliation for him!


    "Lin Yin, you''re looking for death! If you didn''t want to keep you open the door, you would have died!"


    The white haired man became gloomy and suddenly punched Lin Yin.


    Boom!


    There was an invisible wave in the void.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly, but also blew out with a fist. Just now, the white haired man didn''t do his best. Why isn''t he.


    Boom!


    Two huge invisible forces collided in the air. Lin Yin''s body took a step back to stabilize it, while the white haired man took three steps back and his face was flushed. It was obvious that he had suffered a dark loss.


    "No, go back!"


    Mr. Qian gave a warning. His body instantly retreated by 1000 meters, followed by Qinglong and Huanglong. However, Mr. Gu Da''s people were not so lucky. More than a dozen people who had no time to evacuate within 1000 meters were directly shattered by an invisible force, and they fell to the ground before they could scream.


    Other people who survived by chance also had lingering fear on their faces, stood in the distance, and even ran towards the beach without looking back.


    "Good, good!"


    "Lin Yin, I still underestimate you. Indeed, I deserve to be the descendant of the dragon house. Although the Dragon House has declined now, I didn''t expect that you are not weaker than our big families. I underestimated you just now, but not now!"


    As he said this, a black rainbow suddenly appeared on the head of the white haired man, circled in the air, turned in the air, and rushed towards the forest with rolling evil spirit.


    The evil spirit has not yet arrived, and the overwhelming heat wave has swept through!

 Chapter 895

    "My God!"


    Old Qian and others stared at the scene. Although his father was also a strong man in the divine realm, old Qian had never seen the battle between the divine realms.


    "Is this the realm of God?"


    Mr. Gu Da stared at the scene and muttered to himself.


    "Gu Da, take your life!"


    Huang Long shouted angrily and rushed towards Mr. Gu Da again. Although he knew he was not Mr. Gu Da''s opponent, he thought of revenge day and night since he knew that his grandson was killed by Mr. Gu da., He can''t stand the anger in his heart when his enemies face him!


    Mr. Gu Da disdained to smile and slapped Huang Long in the face.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Qian Lao''s figure appeared in front of real Huang Long, and he even gave two palms to block the one taken by Mr. Gu da.


    "Huanglong, you and Qinglong go to take care of Gu Da''s men. I''ve heard of Mr. Gu Da''s name for a long time. Let me meet him!"


    Old Qian smiled and said.


    Huang Long also knew that he was not Mr. Gu Da''s opponent. He stayed just to increase the burden on old Qian. He turned to vent all his anger on Mr. Gu Da''s subordinates.


    "Old Qian, I''ll take care of Huanglong!"


    After that, Qinglong also turned to chase after immortal Huanglong. Although most of the people under Mr. Gu DA are not good at making cultivation in the tianbang, there are still five strong tianbang and one tianbang. Huanglong and he have just stepped on the tianbang. It is easy for Huanglong to rush in alone.


    Seeing that Qinglong and Huanglong left, old Qian smiled calmly and said to Mr. Gu Da:


    "I''ve heard the name of King Gu for a long time. It''s better to be famous than to meet him today!"


    Qian Laosheng is a martial arts aristocratic family. His father is a strong man in the divine realm, and his eyes are so fierce. From what he saw just now, Mr. Gu Da''s foundation is obviously unstable. He must have used some secret skills to promote himself to the half step divine realm. Mr. Gu DA has no hope in the divine realm in his life.


    "Arrogance!"


    Mr. Gu Da looked cold. Looking at old Qian, he said coldly, "today I''ll show you the gap between the divine realm and the heavenly list!"


    "When you die, I''ll let you keep your money!"


    Old Qian shook his head and said calmly, "if I meet another half step God state, I''ll turn around and run away, but you, I think I can fight!"


    With that, Qian Lao bullied and rushed towards Mr. Gu Da!


    ¡­¡­


    In the field.


    When you see evil spirit, you will kill.


    "Small skills!"


    Lin yinleng snorted.


    Lin Yin suddenly burst out a white light, and then the invisible storm condensed in Chen fan. He even soared into the air, climbed up and was held by the green light, rising higher and higher. There was a dragon shadow around him.


    If a mortal sees this scene, he will worship and serve as a god!


    The strong in the divine realm can step on the empty, catch the wind as the blade, breathe into thunder, step on the fire and don''t drown in the water. This is the first time Lin Yin has tried his best after promoting the divine realm. Even if he fought in the temple last time, Lin Yin only showed some strength.


    The origin of the white haired man is mysterious, and he has to go all out.


    At this time, the Dragon virtual shadow and the black evil spirit smoke column rise higher and higher, which seems to be parallel to the stars, sun and moon.


    "Lin Yin, let you see the strength of my Bai family today!"


    The white haired man stood hundreds of meters high, his spirit came like the ocean, and his tone revealed a kind of indifference.


    "Bai family? There seems to be no Bai family in hidden world!"


    Lin Yin''s tone was puzzled. Looking at the history of the hidden world circle, he had never heard of a strong white family. Although the white haired man had white hair, his energy and spirit were very young, not much bigger than him. Such a young man with strong spiritual state should not be nameless.


    "Hum! How do you compare those secularity and seclusion families with my royal family?"


    The white haired man''s mouth is full of disdain for the hidden world circle, as if the major families in the hidden world circle are just like mole ants in the eyes of the royal family.


    "Lin Yin, although your strength is good, your background is too low. The strength of the royal family is not what you can imagine. The divine realm is just an ordinary elder in the royal family. Only those strong people who break through the divine realm can really grasp the real power!"


    The white haired man said slowly, "as long as you open the stone gate and let me take those two things, I can spare your life, but now you will die!"


    "It''s useless to say more. If you dare to fight my master, you''re doomed to not get out of the Dragon Island!" Lin Yin proudly stood in the void and replied faintly. If the white haired man didn''t fight his master, he might be afraid of the strength of the mysterious royal family and compromise, but his master''s kindness to him is like remaking, and this revenge can''t be undone!


    "Good, good!"


    "Don''t think that if you kill a few false gods in the west, you can run wild in the world. I haven''t killed the gods! Let''s see the power of the real gods!"


    Then he stretched out a pale palm and grabbed it into the void.


    "Boom!"


    An evil spirit chief with a flame came down from the nine days. With a fierce vigorous wind, he slapped Lin Yin. Before the giant palm arrived, the overwhelming heat wave was enough to scorch people.


    The white haired man''s blow is stronger than the angel of the temple. I don''t know how strong it is. This is the strength of the real God realm. A random blow can kill the strong under the God realm.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly and just waved his sleeve.


    "Boom!"


    There seemed to be a huge millstone rolling in the void, and the nine days became turbulent. The Dragon shadow behind Lin Yin also gently stretched out a claw and greeted the evil spirit giant palm.


    "Bang!"


    The dragon''s claw directly collided with the evil spirit giant palm. In the shocked eyes of the white haired man, the evil spirit giant palm was directly smashed by Lin Yin, and the evil spirit dispersed, forming a bright black fog fireworks in the air.


    "How possible!"


    The white haired man exclaimed. Lin Yin is younger than him, but his strong Qi is even stronger than him. Even if Lin Yin is placed in the royal family, he is also a top genius. Only those demons have such strong strength at Lin Yin''s age.


    "Lin Yin, this son must not stay!"


    The white haired man flashed a cruel color in his eyes. He couldn''t hide Lin Yin''s killing opportunity any more. He slowly said, "today, you can''t stay!"


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin said faintly and then reached out to the white haired man!


    "Green dragon claw!"


    The dragon''s virtual shadow condensed again for a few minutes, just like the essence. A dragon claw more than ten meters long suddenly grabbed at the white haired man.


    "Broken!"


    The white haired man burst, and the black evil Qi surged all over him.


    Countless black evil spirits rolled out from under his black robe and formed a huge barrier in the mid air. From a distance, it seemed that a space several meters large was separated by black evil spirits from the void!

 Chapter 896

    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    The dragon claw grasps the barrier formed by the black evil spirit, and constantly consumes the black evil spirit. Whenever the black evil spirit becomes thinner, countless black evil spirits emerge from the white haired man''s black robe, as if endless.


    "Lin Yin, do you think you can deal with me?"


    The white haired man sneered at the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "after I was promoted to the divine realm, it took me three years to collect the black evil spirit from the holy mountain pass of my white family. Did you break it by a common man!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Lin Yin faintly spit out four words. Although these black evil spirits are difficult, they don''t make him helpless.


    "Supreme dragon fist!"


    With Lin Yin''s loud drink, a powerful fist poured out towards the white haired man.


    Roar!


    All the people on the island stopped fighting and looked up at the sky. No one can describe the horror of the fist, nor can anyone describe the majesty of the fist!


    Just a breath leaked out of the island, the people on the island couldn''t breathe. Those with low strength were even shocked in their hearts, and even had the impulse to kneel to the ground.


    Poof!


    The black evil spirit was instantly punctured by the punch. The white haired man''s black light flashed and blocked the punch, but he still spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at Lin Yin in horror.


    "How is it possible that you are not the beginning of the divine realm!"


    The white haired man shouted in horror. If Lin Yin hadn''t been protected by an artifact given by his father, he would have lost his combat effectiveness at this time. Even if the artifact protected him from most of the damage of the punch, he was still seriously injured.


    He didn''t expect Lin Yin, a man in the secular world, to be so powerful that what he learned was stronger than his Xuangong!


    "When did I say I was at the beginning of the divine realm!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    In the snowman Valley, with the help of lingguo and the spring of life, he broke through the divine realm in one fell swoop and stopped closing until the middle of the divine realm. Unfortunately, the pool of spring of life was consumed by him, and the rest was not enough for him to break through the realm, so he left some for the snowman family, and the rest came back to the Lin family.


    "Go!"


    The white haired man''s eyes were dignified to the extreme. His green eyes exploded, his hands condensed into prints, and suddenly shot seven black balls the size of marbles into his sleeves.


    The seven black balls were very fast and shot in the direction of Lin Yin, while the white haired man''s body suddenly retreated and shot towards the sea.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Just like thunder, each black ball blew up a large black fog, in which there was a faint flash of lightning. The power of each black ball was no less than that of the strong man in the divine realm.


    The white haired man''s face showed flesh pain. These seven black evil beads are also good things in the family. It''s not easy to get seven in his identity. I didn''t expect to waste them on Lin Yin.


    If he can get what he wants, he won''t lose, but now he can only go back to the family and bring people.


    Unfortunately, as long as someone in the family makes a move, the things in it are not his own!


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly at the black evil spirit beads coming from the rapid shooting, and the Dragon virtual shadow behind him suddenly rushed out and roughly resisted the explosion of seven black evil spirit beads.


    Lin Yin''s figure burst out and chased the white haired man.


    "Can you escape?"


    Lin Yin flicked his sleeve robe and ran after the white haired man with a startling sword.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing that the sword Qi is about to catch up with the white haired man, the white haired man spits out a mouthful of blood, and the speed of running for his life is three points faster again.


    "Broken!"


    With Lin Yin''s angry drink, the sword Qi was two points faster again and hit the white haired man directly.


    "Poof!"


    The white haired man vomited a mouthful of blood and stumbled to the ground. Seeing Lin Yin getting closer and closer, the white haired man showed a frightened look in his eyes.


    Shouted:


    "I''m Bai Hao, the lineage of the white family of the eight royal families. My father is a strong man at the top of the divine realm. If you kill me, Lin Yin, you will be extinct!"


    Lin Yin''s figure fell slowly from the air, frowned, looked at Bai Hao and said, "what are the eight royal families? Why did you come to my Dragon Island?"


    Bai Hao comes from a mysterious background. There is no white family in the hidden world circle. If Bai Hao''s words are true, it is not difficult to unify the hidden world circle with the strength of the white family. It seems that there are many secrets in the world that they don''t know.


    At this time, Bai Hao did not dare to hide any more and said all he knew.


    Lin Yin knew that hundreds of years ago, the aura on the blue star gradually dried up. At that time, the big sects in the hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom worked together to open up a secret place near Kunlun mountain. They had locked the aura in the secret place, making the aura in the secret place more powerful than the external aura at that time.


    However, the scope of the secret realm is not large, and it is impossible to accommodate all the people in the hidden world circle at the same time. Only some big forces can move in.


    At the beginning, the sects in the secret realm were also closely connected with the outside world, but with the less and less aura of the outside world, even the martial arts in the divine realm became scarce, and various resources were not as rich as those in the secret realm. Slowly, the people in the secret realm gradually cut off their connection with the outside world.


    Bai Hao also accidentally got the map of Longdao left by the Dragon mansion, and then quietly ran out of the secret territory. In order to get the secret collection left by the Dragon mansion, no one knows where he went except his parents.


    The Dragon mansion was also a big force hundreds of years ago, but after moving into the secret territory, a big war broke out with another force, and the Dragon mansion has declined since then.


    The Dragon mansion in the secret place has long ceased to exist, but I didn''t expect the Dragon mansion in the outside world to develop well.


    "Who killed the Dragon mansion in the secret place?" Lin Yin asked coldly.


    He also saw a few words about the inheritance of the Dragon mansion from the library of the Dragon mansion, but only a few words were left in the book, which he didn''t know much.


    However, since Bai Hao can come to the outside world, it is difficult to ensure that the enemies of the Dragon House will not be. A Bai Hao has such strength. What about destroying the power of the dragon house?


    "The one who destroyed the Dragon mansion was the dry family among the four royal families." Bai Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of undetectable disdain. Not to mention the strength of his white family, it was just a matter of moving his fingers to destroy Lin Yin, not to mention the dry family among the four Royal families!


    "Dry home!"


    Lin Yin nodded and pointed at Bai Hao''s eyebrows.


    Bai Hao, with an unbelievable look on his face, slowly fell down. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin dared to act angrily regardless of his eight royal families. Isn''t Lin Yin afraid of his parents going out of the secret place to avenge him?


    "Master, I have avenged you!"


    Lin Yin looks at Bai Hao''s body and feels a little complicated. Although the forces behind Bai Hao are powerful, he can''t avoid revenge for killing the division. Even if the Bai family is strong, he will attack Bai Hao.


    At this time, old Qian and Qinglong and Huanglong also rushed over.

 Chapter 897

    When they saw Bai Hao''s body, their faces also showed surprise. The more they looked at Lin Yin, the more they respected it. If the world knew that Lin Yin killed a real strong man in the divine realm today, it would shock the world.


    "Yin Shao, Mr. Gu DA and his followers have all been killed!"


    There was a trace of luck on Qian''s face.


    Although he has polished his peak on the tianbang for nearly 30 years, he has no advantage in the face of Mr. Gu Da who has broken through the half step divine realm by relying on his secret skills. If Lin Yin had not fought with Bai Hao just now, Lin Yin had the advantage, and Mr. Gu DA has no heart for war, he would not have been so easy to win Mr. Gu da.


    "OK, let me go to the stone gate!"


    Lin Yin nodded and walked towards the stone gate, followed by the three old Qian.


    When she came to the stone gate, Lin Yin took out the key. Her eyes were a little complicated. She slowly inserted the key into the key hole on the side of the stone gate and turned it gently, but she found that it couldn''t be turned at all.


    Lin Yin frowned. Did Bai Hao and Mr. Gu Da make a mistake? The key in his hand is not the key to unlock here at all?


    Just when Lin Yin was going to pull out the key, a huge suction came from the key hole. Before Lin Yin could give up, the real yuan in her body rushed towards the key hole involuntarily.


    "Hidden less!"


    The three of Qian was surprised and reached out to pull Lin Yin.


    "Don''t come here! I''m fine!"


    Lin Yin quickly stopped the three people. It''s strange here and shouldn''t mess around. He wants to see what mechanism it is.


    The strange suction force slowly decreased until the real yuan in Lin Yin''s body was half less.


    "Boom!"


    A clear sound came. At first, the huge door, which was still motionless, opened slowly until there was no suction. Lin Yin slowly walked to the three people.


    "Yin Shao, please go in and have a look. We''ll guard outside."


    When the stone gate was fully opened, Mr. Qian said in an inquiring tone that this is the treasure land left by the Dragon mansion. Since it can be opened, there should be no danger in it, and it''s not easy for him to enter as an outsider.


    The green dragon and the Yellow Dragon also look at the sky and look like they have nothing to ask for. They can break through the realm above the tianbang. They also rely on the spring of life given by Lin Yin. The things inside are not what they can covet.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded and walked towards the gate.


    He also wanted to see what the ancestors of the Dragon mansion had left behind. Unexpectedly, Bai Hao, who was born in the secret place, came here quietly without telling anyone.


    The stone cave was not as big as he thought. Through a corridor of more than 20 meters, he came to a stone chamber, which was only 40 or 50 square meters. In the center of the stone chamber was a stone table, on which were two wooden boxes and an ancient long sword.


    Lin Yin bypassed the long sword and opened a wooden box on the far left. There was a letter in the wooden box. It was obviously specially treated. Although it had gone through hundreds of years, it still didn''t rot.


    "Eh!"


    Lin Yin said softly. Although he hadn''t opened the letter, he had vaguely seen that the letter was written in blood. Lin Yin slowly opened the letter. The first few words on the letter shocked him.


    "Hate hate hate!"


    There are three bloody hate words at the beginning, which shows the anger in the hearts of the ancestors of the Dragon mansion who left this letter.


    "One hate can''t kill all the enemies of the dragon house!"


    "Two hate to be a traitor of the dragon house!"


    "After three hates failed to protect the king!"


    Lin Yinqiang could not bear to shake his heart and looked back.


    "Gu Yuan practiced martial arts since he was a child. He was favored by the master and accepted as a disciple. After 90 years of martial arts practice, he finally broke through the divine land and entered the land fairy land. He was granted the elder of the dragon house by the king of the house and became a local fairy at the age of 130..."


    The following is a large introduction to the deeds of Gu Yuan, the elder of the Dragon House, in those years, including his prestige in the hermit circle at that time and the status of the dragon house at that time.


    However, more than 20 years after the Dragon mansion moved into the secret territory, the leader of the heavenly gate of the Dragon mansion, second only to the king of the Dragon mansion, colluded with the people of the dry family to launch a surprise attack on the Dragon mansion. The Dragon mansion was destroyed when it was not investigated for a while.


    At that time, the head of the Tianmen gate of the dragon house was still the brother of the Dragon House king.


    After a battle with the Qian family, the dragon house was attacked, and several strong men were poisoned one after another. Their combat power was greatly damaged. Although several experts of the Qian family were replaced, the general situation of the dragon house was gone, and even the king of the house died that night.


    Only Gu Yuan and three or four elders of the fairyland escaped from the secret place and came to the outside world with the young son of Fu Jun, but the people of Qian''s family kept chasing him. He fought with another elder to stop the pursuers of Qian''s family and let the other two elders escape with others.


    However, one elder died in the war, and he lost contact with the other two elders. Gu Yuan was also seriously injured in the war. He took some of the remaining people to cultivate and live on the Dragon Island, and soon sat down.


    Lin Yin sighed and put the letter aside. It''s funny that the man who betrayed the dragon house hundreds of years ago is the leader of Tianmen, and so is Mr. Gu Da now.


    Then Lin Yin opened the second box. There was a volume of ancient scriptures and a letter in the box.


    Lin Yin first picked up the ancient Sutra, which is made of special materials. It is not gold, copper, bamboo or paper. Hundreds of years later, it is still immortal. The pen and ink on it is also very special. The person who wrote this word was agitated, and the bleeding gas was directly stimulated from his fingers, which was stained on the pen and ink like blood marks.


    The ancient Scripture begins with three big characters.


    "Sit and forget the Sutra!"


    Lin Yin read it slowly.


    "The method of sitting and forgetting is the key to cultivating Tao. In addition, if you practice diligently, you will get the Tao... You don''t know it inside, you don''t know the universe outside, and you are one with the Tao and the Ming..."


    Sitting and forgetting sutra was not long, but more than a thousand words. Lin Yin read it quickly, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Putting down the ancient Scripture, Lin Yin picked up the letter with the ancient Scripture. The content of the letter was very short, only a few dozen words.


    "It''s all because the Dragon mansion was robbed. The descendants of the Dragon mansion can''t take revenge until they come to the immortal''s land. Remember!"


    These handwriting are very scribbled. It can be seen that they should be written in a hurry. Sitting and forgetting scriptures are still a little advanced for him now. When he goes out from Longdao, he will study them slowly.


    Turn around, pick up the sword with the word "Zhanlu" engraved on the handle, and turn around and walk outside.


    Lin Yin also learned from the letter that the Dragon Island is just a hiding place left by the Dragon mansion before entering the secret territory. Although it is mysterious here, there is no magical place on the island itself, and the fog outside is just the effect of the array.


    Although the divine realm will also lose its direction, it has no effect on people above the divine realm, and the scope of fog is not large. Even the strong ones in the divine realm can break in.


    Lin Yin comes outside. The three of Qian are waiting respectfully outside.


    "Go back!"

 Chapter 898

    Liu Qingsi stayed on the boat and was bored. Although it was only half a day, it seemed to him that it had been a long time.


    Although Qian didn''t say it, she knew in her heart that Qian was always worried that she would have an accident with the past. Gu Tianwang could suppress tianbang alone in a few years, which shows how strong the people behind him are.


    Although Lin Yin is a strong man in the divine realm, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Lin Yin may not be invincible in the world.


    "Wow!"


    A sound of the boat rowing across the water came. Liu Qingsi quickly turned her head and saw a boat slowly emerging from the fog.


    "Adoptive father!"


    Liu Qingsi exclaimed in surprise. The people on board didn''t expect that Lin Yin and her four people came out so soon. It was only half a day before they went in.


    When Lin Yin and the four returned to the boat, Liu Qingsi hurriedly welcomed them.


    He was relieved to find that Qian was only a little embarrassed and was not hurt, and Lin Yin, not to mention, could not see that he had experienced a big war.


    "Adoptive father, how''s it going?" Liu Qingsi asked softly.


    "Mr. Gu Da is dead!" Mr. Qian smiled.


    There was an uproar on the ship. Many people on board were from the Dragon mansion. Mr. Gu Da led the Dragon mansion these years and still had some deterrent power in the Dragon mansion. Although they respected the old mansion and were willing to follow Lin Yin, they still had some scruples about Mr. Gu DA in their hearts. At this time, Mr. Gu Da had been removed, and Lin Yin unified the Dragon mansion without hindrance.


    Back to Zhonghai, Lin Yin asked Qinglong and others to gather the remnants of the dragon house for the first time. At this time, the Dragon House experienced Mr. Gu Da''s cleaning and Lin Yin''s action. At this time, there are not many experts left.


    In fact, Lin Yin only targeted a group of people loyal to Mr. Gu da. When Mr. Gu Da was in office, he washed the dragon house with blood.


    Lin Yin looked at the group of people standing at the bottom and sighed. Although she had already been prepared, she couldn''t help frowning. At this time, the Dragon mansion was no longer the first force in the hidden world.


    Not only are there only Qinglong and Huanglong immortal who have just been promoted, but there are only more than a dozen martial artists in tianbang.


    At this time, if Lin Yin was not included in the Dragon mansion, it would be two points weaker than Lingxiao hall and Senluo hall, even compared with the Lin family.


    Looking at the Qinglong and others standing below, Lin Yin said slowly, "my dragon house has suffered great difficulties and lost its vitality these years. At this time, we should focus on cultivating vitality."


    "Green dragon and yellow dragon, you two help me take care of the Dragon House and help the Dragon House recover as soon as possible."


    Lin Yin called the people of the Dragon House this time mainly to inform the people of the Dragon House of their return. With their own strong man in the divine realm, the people of the dragon house can work at ease without worries.


    "Since I am in charge of the Dragon mansion again, you should know that you can''t obey the commandments of the Dragon mansion, fight against the brothers of the Dragon mansion, and betray the Dragon mansion!"


    Lin Yin''s face was cold and he gave a soft drink. A great power was released from him. In an instant, the whole hall was like a Mount Tai. Many people with poor cultivation directly lay on the ground,.


    "Yes, I''ll see you later!"


    The audience knelt down like dominoes, even the green dragon and the Yellow Dragon.


    Many people who disapproved of the young Lin Yin were shocked at this time.


    At this time, they thought that although Lin Yin was young, he was an invincible contemporary myth. Even the Holy Light organization inherited in the West for thousands of years had subordinated to Lin Yin. If they dared not obey, Lin Yin cut them with a sword, and others would not say a word more.


    After staying in the hall for a while, Lin Yin handed over the matter to Qinglong and Huanglong. Qinglong was good at dealing with these things. At this time, Lin Yin delegated power to him, and he was even more familiar with it.


    Lin Yin has been staying on Liulong mountain these two days to practice the supreme dragon Scripture and sitting and forgetting Sutra. At this time, he is already an expert in the middle of the divine realm. The higher his realm, the more he can feel the power of these two Xuangong.


    Before he was promoted, the supreme dragon code could be ranked among the nine mysterious skills. However, since he was promoted to the divine realm, Lin Yin found that before the divine realm, he didn''t even play 1% of the power of the supreme dragon code. Maybe only by making a breakthrough can he really play the power of the supreme dragon code.


    In his opinion, sitting and forgetting Sutra is just a kind of Kung Fu that makes people absorb their mind, abandon many complex emotions and accumulate their vitality.


    It can''t compare with the supreme dragon code at all, let alone the Dragon House exterminates the door because of this book!


    "Dong Dong!"


    Two knocks at the door.


    "Come in!"


    A disciple of the Dragon mansion pushed the door in and said respectfully, "master Pei Qingyi, Pei is coming!"


    "Pei Qingyi is here?"


    Lin Yin frowned. He had planned to go to Lingxiao Pavilion these two days to meet his uncle. Unexpectedly, Pei Qingyi came.


    "I''ll be right there!"


    Lin Yin tidied up her clothes and walked towards the living room.


    At this time, Liu Qingsi is entertaining Pei Qingyi in the Qian family''s living room. Pei Qingyi is just a back. Naturally, he doesn''t need money to accompany him in person.


    "Hidden less!"


    Seeing Lin Yin coming, Liu Qingsi and Pei Qingyi got up quickly.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin looked at Pei Qingyi and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you here?"


    "Please save me Lingxiao Pavilion!"


    Pei Qingyi fell to his knees with a slap. At this time, only Lin Yin can save Lingxiao Pavilion.


    "What happened to LingXiao pavilion?"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked in a low voice. You know, with the current strength of Lingxiao Pavilion, there is no force other than him in the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom. Now his uncle asked Pei Qingyi to ask for help.


    "The day before yesterday, the Lord of Senluo hall with a mysterious expert wounded my master. The man was powerful. My master couldn''t even take his three moves!"


    Pei Qingyi''s face was haunted. His master, ye Taitian, was a strong man in the half step divine realm. He only rarely shot in the hidden world circle, but his master was seriously injured after a fight yesterday. His master didn''t even take the mysterious man''s three moves.


    Originally, ye Tatian didn''t let him come to Lin Yin, or he came quietly.


    "Hey!"


    At this time, old Qian also came out and said, "I also talked to Lord Senluo on the phone, but he didn''t sell me face at all."


    Originally, his grandson Qian xiuyong worshipped under the main gate of Senluo hall. Although they had not met, they had two points of friendship. Qian also wanted to know that Lin Yin was a strong man in the divine realm. What courage did the main gate of Senluo hall have to challenge Lingxiao hall.


    Lin Yin thought for a moment and said:


    "Let''s go to Lingxiao hall!"

 Chapter 899

    Lingxiao hall.


    As the top force in the hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom, it is respected as one of the two halls, which is second only to the existence of the Dragon mansion.


    Lin Yin has never been to Lingxiao hall before. He only knows that the general Hall of Lingxiao hall exists on Yuhuang mountain in the East China Sea. There is not much connection between Lingxiao hall and the hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom, which means to be detached from things.


    Fortunately, Pei Qingyi, the person of Lingxiao hall, led the way. They drove a boat on the East China Sea and arrived at the foot of Yuhuang mountain where Lingxiao hall is located half a day from the middle sea.


    At this time, there was a great deal of noise under the Yuhuang mountain. Groups of Senluo hall disciples in black guarded the intersections of the mountain.


    Pei Qingyi looked at this scene and got a little anxious. There were not so many Senluo hall disciples at the foot of Yuhuang mountain yesterday. Unexpectedly, the situation became so severe in just one day.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin said calmly that he had to go to the top of the mountain to see what had happened.


    "Stop, Lingxiao hall doesn''t entertain guests these days. Get out quickly!"


    Seeing that they were moving towards the top of the mountain, the four Senluo hall disciples guarding the intersection quickly stopped the two people and shouted.


    "Go away!"


    Pei Qingyi slapped in the air and patted several minions directly. At this time, he was worried about Lingxiao hall. Where was he in the mood to talk nonsense with these minions.


    Boom!


    The leaders of several small minions only have the cultivation accomplishments listed by people. How can they stop Pei Qingyi''s palm? The four small minions flew more than ten meters with Pei Qingyi''s palm in the air and fell to the ground without movement.


    "Who!"


    "How dare the thief!"


    There are only a few intersections leading to the top of Yuhuang mountain. Such a big movement naturally attracts the attention of others. Several figures came quickly from a distance.


    The five and four of them have the cultivation of the earth list, and the first middle-aged man has the highest cultivation of the heaven list.


    "Who should I be? It''s Pei Qingyi!"


    The middle-aged man smiled, just glanced at Lin Yin randomly, focused on Pei Qingyi, and said, "Lingxiao hall is about to become history. Pei Qingyi, I think you still have some talent. It''s better to turn to my Senluo hall. I promise that the treatment will never be worse than that of you in Lingxiao hall."


    The other four people also have sarcasm on their faces. Although Pei Qingyi is a genius and a strong man in the tianbang, he can only be a lost dog after today.


    "Hu Bu GUI!"


    Pei Qingyi has a dignified look in his eyes. He is glad to have Yin Shao here this time, otherwise he can''t even pass if Hu doesn''t return. Although Hu bugui is not well-known in the hidden world circle, as the eldest disciple of the Lord of Senluo hall, Hu bugui also has the peak strength of tianbang, and is only one step away from tianbang.


    "How about thinking?" Hu bugui smiled and looked at Pei Qingyi. He couldn''t do such a thing. If Pei Qingyi really promised to obey Senluo hall, he wouldn''t mind taking Pei Qingyi up to humiliate the people in Lingxiao hall.


    The eldest disciple of the Lord of Lingxiao hall took the lead in obeying Senluo hall. He believed that the people in Lingxiao hall must have a good expression.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Yin looked at Hu and said faintly.


    "What are you talking about, boy?"


    Hu bugui''s eyes become dangerous. Although he has been low-key these years, not all kittens and dogs can ride on his head.


    "Get out!"


    Lin Yin spits out a word in her mouth and walks up the mountain.


    "Boy, you want to die and dare to offend Lord Hu!"


    A local martial artist standing next to Hu bugui showed a happy look in his eyes. The boy is dead anyway. In that case, it''s better to let him sell in front of Hu bugui.


    With that, the martial artist suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed towards Lin Yin like a tiger.


    Boom!


    Hu didn''t return, but the figure flashed. The men who had just rushed out flew back at a faster speed. They broke two trees in a row before they barely stopped, fell to the ground and lost their breath.


    Hu bugui and the remaining three men swallowed saliva at the same time, looking nervous.


    "You lead the way!"


    Lin Yin frowned and whispered.


    "Yin Shao, I don''t need them to lead the way. I know the way!"


    Pei Qingyi whispered beside him.


    "There is no one at the top of the mountain!"


    Lin Yin said faintly. Just now he felt that he had swept the top of the mountain. There was no one on the top except some small minions.


    "What?"


    Pei Qingyi was stunned. There was no one at the top of the mountain. Where did his master and them go.


    Hu bugui gave up his idea of running away. Just now he didn''t think of who the master was, but now he understood.


    Who else can Pei Qingyi call Yin Shao besides Lin Yin, the strong man in the divine realm?


    "You lead the way, don''t lead the way to die!"


    Lin Yin looked at Hu bugui and said calmly that although the divine sense of the divine realm was strong, it was only a thousand meters away from the top of the mountain, and his divine sense could still extend in the past, but he couldn''t sweep the whole island directly if he wanted to lock his soul for thousands of miles.


    It''s a waste of time to find places one by one. There are strong people in the divine realm at Senluo hall. He doesn''t know how long the people in Lingxiao hall can hold on.


    "Yes!"


    Hu bugui forced himself to calm down and whispered, "Yin Shao, the people in Lingxiao hall fled from the tunnel to the West. My master and others just chased after them. I''ll take you there."


    At this time, Hu doesn''t return. He just wants to save his life. As for the end of taking Lin Yin, it won''t be more terrible than death.


    Boom!


    As soon as Lin Yin raised his sleeve robe, Hu Buhui''s three men spit blood and fall to the ground.


    Hu Bu''s heart was shocked. He thought Lin Yin was going to attack him. He fell to his knees and begged for mercy loudly: "Yin Shao, spare your life!"


    "Get up!"


    Lin Yin looked at them and said coldly, "I just abandoned their cultivation. You take us to find the people of Lingxiao Pavilion!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Hu bugui nodded like mashing garlic, quickly swept towards the West and said:


    "Yin Shao, there must be a secret record of my Senluo hall on their way. As long as I lead the way, I will be able to find them!"


    Lin Yin did not speak, but followed Hu bugui steadily.


    Under the leadership of Hu bugui, after two turns, Lin Yin''s shenjue finally found the person in Lingxiao hall.


    But now the people in Lingxiao hall are in a bad situation.


    At this time, almost everyone in Lingxiao hall was injured, and more than a dozen bodies were left by the sea. At this time, dozens of people left in Lingxiao hall were surrounded by the sea.


    "You can go!"


    Lin Yinqing spit out five words, and he skimmed towards the sea.


    Hu bugui is just a small man. Even if he is released, he can''t turn over any waves. Moreover, if Hu bugui doesn''t lead the way, he can''t find the people in Lingxiao hall so easily.


    "Ye Tatian, hand over the things quickly, or I''ll kill one person before I count ten. Here are the elite of your Lingxiao hall!"


    The Lord of Senluo hall wore a mask on his face and couldn''t see his expression at all, but a few words from the body of Lingxiao hall disciples not far from him proved that he wasn''t kidding.


    Ye Tianshen struggled.


    Just then, a sound of sweeping the air came.


    "Qingyi, what are you doing back?" Ye TA Tian looked at the two figures flying over, and his face changed greatly.

 Chapter 900

    Originally, after Pei Qingyi left, he secretly sent those ordinary disciples and several younger elders away. They were all ready to die, just to buy some time for those people. Unexpectedly, Pei Qingyi came back with Lin Yin.


    "Master!"


    Looking at the miserable people in Lingxiao hall, Pei Qingyi couldn''t help feeling sad. He rushed to Ye Tiantian in a few steps and said, "master, are you okay? I''ll find Yin Shao. Lingxiao hall won''t be destroyed!"


    "Nonsense! What are you doing back!"


    Ye stepped on the sky with a long sigh and said, "time is also life!"


    "Uncle and grandpa!"


    At this time, Lin Yin fell slowly from the air and saluted Ye TA Tian.


    Although he and ye Tatian haven''t met, ye Tatian still remembers the feeling of blocking the Senluo hall for the Lin family, and ye Tatian is still his grandmother''s brother, and this blood relationship can''t be erased.


    "You shouldn''t have come!"


    Ye treads on the sky and looks at Lin Yin with a happy look in her eyes. Lin Yin has the strength of the divine realm at a young age, and her future is unlimited.


    But he shouldn''t have come. Lin Yin can''t deal with the people behind Senluo hall.


    "Why shouldn''t you come?"


    Lin Yin chuckled. He had noticed that the old man standing behind the Lord of Senluo hall was a divine realm, but he could not deal with him by this divine realm.


    "You really shouldn''t have come because I''m here!"


    The old man standing behind the Lord Senluo walked slowly with a smile on his face, came out behind the Lord Senluo and said: "I didn''t expect such an excellent young man in the lower world. He was promoted to the divine realm at a young age. If you were born in my place, you might break through the divine realm in less than 30 years. Unfortunately, you were born in the lower world and met me. Your result is doomed!"


    The old man shook his head, as if he was sorry for Lin Yin.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Yin turned his head, with a disdainful smile on his face and said calmly, "old dog, you can kill me?"


    The old man was not angry. He looked at Lin Yin, but shook his head and said, "Lin Yin, you are really excellent in all aspects, but you are born in the lower world. You are destined to be a frog at the bottom of a well. Today I''ll show you the strength of the real divine realm!"


    "The power of the strong in the divine realm is not comparable to those toys you killed in the West!"


    With that, the old man showed a strong breath. Under this breath, Pei Qingyi only felt that he had difficulty breathing and felt that he couldn''t even stand stably.


    Only the Lord of Senluo hall and ye Taitian, a few people, could stand in place without being affected.


    "That''s it?"


    Lin Yin looked at the old man calmly. The old man''s strength was worse than he expected. Bai Hao was born in the secret realm. Although he was in the early stage of the divine realm, he was much stronger than the old man.


    "I haven''t killed the divine realm in the secret realm. You are too weak compared with him!"


    A momentum broke out from Lin Yin without scruples, which was even stronger than that of the old man. The people on the side of Senluo hall only felt a threat like Mount Tai, so they had to bend their knees and kneel.


    Poop!


    Poop!


    Poop!


    ¡­¡­


    The men and horses on the side of Senluo hall knelt down one by one like dumplings, with blood spilling from the corners of their mouths.


    "No!"


    Some of the strong men in Senluo hall turned crazy and just wanted to step back, but they couldn''t resist the pressure and knelt down on the ground.


    The old man''s face was also shocked. Lin Yin was just a secular young man. He not only knew the secret realm, but also had such strong strength.


    "Who the hell are you? Are you also from secret territory?"


    The old man roared at Lin Yin''s pressure.


    "Just remember, I''m the one who took your life!"


    With that, Lin Yin took a leisurely step forward.


    Lin Yin stepped into the center of their momentum. The old man''s momentum was suddenly broken. People in Lingxiao hall were relieved. Many people were in a cold sweat on their backs at this time.


    Ye Tatian also looked at Lin Yin with complex eyes. He didn''t expect that her sister''s grandson had such strength. The strong people in the divine realm who pressed the secret realm were not rivals.


    "No!"


    The old man''s eyes are dignified and he knows he can''t go on like this. He has lost his first chance in the momentum fight. If Lin Yin continues to accumulate momentum, he may not even have the courage to fight.


    "Boom!"


    The old man took the lead. His body suddenly appeared ten meters away from Lin Yin. His strength surged between his hands, like holding two huge grinding plates, and suddenly patted Lin Yin.


    "Life and death plate!"


    Ye Tianjing shouted out. Their Ye family used to be a family in the secret territory. They also had some friendship with the old man''s family. They recognized the old man''s moves at a glance.


    Life and death is the unique skill of that family. Lin Yin was born in a common place after all. Although her cultivation is slightly strong, she may suffer a great loss if she is not careful in the face of the old man.


    "Is this the power of the strong in the divine realm?"


    Other strong men in Senluo hall and Lingxiao hall also looked at the old man with dignified eyes. Among them, there were several strong men on the list, but they thought they couldn''t take the old man''s move.


    Facing the bigger and nearer millstone, Lin Yin made a move.


    "Green dragon claw!"


    After Lin Yin, the virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared, slowly stretched out a huge claw and grabbed it at the two millstones. Lin Yin''s claw was like an antelope hanging its horn. It was as wonderful as heaven. Although he shot later than the old man, in the old man''s shocked eyes, the green dragon''s Giant Claw grabbed two millstones.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, the two millstones were directly crushed by the green dragon''s giant claws. Together with the old man, they spit out a mouthful of blood, and their body shape suddenly retreated back.


    "If you don''t have good skills, you won''t be my opponent for another ten years!"


    Lin Yin said disdainfully.


    After a fight with the old man, Lin Yin felt the magic of sitting and forgetting Sutra. Although the spiritual strength was not increased much by the new practice, he could clearly see the flaws in the old man''s boxing.


    Is this the biggest secret of sitting and forgetting Sutra?


    "How possible!"


    The old man looked at Lin Yin in disbelief, but he made great contributions to the family to give him the life and death plate, but now he can''t even take a move from the ordinary young man in front of him.


    Everyone took a breath together.


    Lin Yin is so terrible that a strong man in the divine realm can''t even take Lin Yin''s move. Is Lin Yin really invincible in the world?


    The old man looked at Lin Yin with a dignified face and whispered:


    "Lin Yin, I really underestimated you. Since you know the secret place, you know how rich the resources in the secret place are. As long as you promise to be a sacrifice in my Baili family, my Baili family will help you break through the divine place and step into the land of immortals!"


    The old man looked at Lin Yin confidently. If Lin Yin had been secular all the time, it would be difficult to have the opportunity to step into the land of immortals in this life. He believed that as long as Lin Yin pursued the martial arts, he would not refuse his proposal.

 Chapter 901

    "Is the hundred mile family strong?"


    Lin Yin looked at the old man of Bai Li''s family and asked calmly.


    "My hundred mile family is not weak even in the secret realm. There are more than a dozen strong people in the divine realm, and the clan leader is the strong one in the half step Human Immortal realm. He is also an expert in the secret realm with many strong people!"


    The elder of Baili family looked at Lin Yin proudly. He believed that Lin Yin would not dare to kill him as long as he was not a fool. Lin Yin should be able to think of the consequences of killing him.


    "Of course, Lin Yin, your talent may be better than the master of my Baili family. As long as you are willing to be the sacrifice of my Baili family, you can expect to be immortal!"


    With that, the old man looked at Lin Yin calmly.


    "How does the Baili family compare with the eight royal families?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice. When he killed Bai Hao that day, he started too fast and forgot to ask which families the eight royal families are. The Baili family should be weaker than the Bai family.


    "You..."


    The old man of Baili family was speechless for a moment. His Baili family can only be regarded as a third rate family in the secret territory, which can''t be compared with those second rate families with immortal and strong people, not to mention those first-class royal families who can''t touch the details.


    "Lin Yin, since you know the eight royal families, why insult!" the old man looked at Lin Yin and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Oh?" Lin Yin shook his head and said calmly, "no wonder you are old and much weaker than the white young man I killed. It turns out that your hundred mile family is nothing in the secret place!"


    "What?" the old man of Baili family looked at Lin Yin with shocked eyes and said in horror: "you killed the people of Bai family. It''s a royal family. You''re dead. No matter what background you have behind you!"


    Other people around have no idea about the royal family. Only ye Tatian and Ye Feng have a frightened look on their faces. Their Ye family also came from the secret land. Only they had to escape to the secular world because of a treasure 300 years ago. They know the strength of the royal family in the secret script. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin provoked the people of the royal family Bai family!


    "Lin Yin, what you just said is true?" Ye TA Tian looked at Lin Yin and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded. "A few days ago, I killed a God who claimed to be the Bai family. I''m in my thirties!"


    "None of the people here can stay!" said Ye Tatian, looking at Lin Yin solemnly. "If the news is leaked, the people of the white family will never let you go. The people of the white family were killed by the people in the lower world. This is a disgrace to their whole family. Only your blood can wash away this humiliation."


    "It''s not easy for other families to get out of the secret place, but for the Bai family, it just needs to pay some price!"


    Lin Yin frowned when he saw Ye TA Tian''s eyes were dignified, and asked in a low voice, "is the royal family really so powerful?"


    "Hahaha... Strong?"


    The old man of Baili family has a crazy smile on his face. He knows he can''t go away after learning such a big secret. Moreover, Lin Yin killed the people of Bai family and gave him a hundred courage. He doesn''t dare to bring Lin Yin back to the family.


    "The ignorant are fearless!"


    "You are lucky that you can kill a king''s Shenjing disciple, but if you kill the Bai family, not only you but all your relatives and friends will die, and none of them will escape!"


    Ye Tatian didn''t refute the elder of Baili family, saying, "I haven''t been to the secret place. My Ye family came out of the secret place three hundred years ago. From the notes left by my grandfather, I know that there is an immortal in the royal family!"


    Lin Yin also has dignified eyes. At this time, he also knows the power of the earth immortals. The land of immortals is above the divine land, and the land of immortals is above the human immortals. When the Dragon mansion was strong, there were only more than a dozen strong people in the land of earth Immortals.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Let''s solve these people first!"


    Lin Yin sighed and walked slowly towards the hundred mile old man and the Lord of Senluo hall.


    The faces of the people in the hall of Senluo changed greatly. Even the Lord of the hall of Senluo was wearing a mask, but his clenched fist trembled slightly.


    "You go, I''ll hold Lin Yin. After you escape, you just need to spread the news that Lin Yin killed the Bai family!"


    The elder of Baili family knows that he is absolutely impossible to live. He plans to stop Lin Yin and give the people of Senluo hall a chance of life, so that the Bai family can know that Lin Yin killed the people of the Bai family.


    Senluo hall leader and others heard the speech and quickly stepped away and rushed to the distance.


    "None of them can escape!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and walked towards the elders of the hundred mile family, regardless of those who ran away. With each step, Lin Yin''s momentum was even better.


    "The millstone of life and death!"


    "Go!"


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the old man of Baili family spewed several mouthfuls of blood, and his whole body seemed to become a grinding plate, rolling towards Lin Yin!


    The old man of Baili family smiled and saw that Lin Yin didn''t resist. A glimmer of hope rose in his heart. As long as this blow that urges blood essence can kill Lin Yin, he still has hope of life!


    "At this time, you dare to trust me!"


    Although the old man of Baili family''s breath declined, he still smiled happily and looked at Lin Yin with a smile in his eyes. Lin Yin was still born in the secular world and had little insight. Can he compare with the life and death plate just now?


    Because Lin Yin''s trust is great, he will be able to kill Lin Yin!


    "Green dragon claw!"


    Lin Yin shook his head, still the same move.


    The white dragon claws came first, like destroying the withered and decaying, gently smashed the plate of life and death, ran through the chest of the old man of Baili family, and directly into the crowd of Senluo hall running in the distance.


    "How is that possible?"


    The hundred mile old man''s eyes protruded, full of incomprehension, and his body slowly fell out of the air.


    "Boom!"


    The white vigorous Qi dragon claw ran through the chest of the old man of Baili family and hit the crowd in Senluo hall all the way.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The Lord of Senluo hall and the three elders of the realm above the tianbang in Senluo hall clapped several palms to stop the vigorous Qi dragon claws, but they were like an ant trying to shake the tree. They were destroyed by the vigorous Qi dragon claws, leaving a claw print of more than 20 meters long and 45 meters deep on the island.


    "That''s too strong!"


    The people of LingXiao Hall who survived were stunned at this scene.


    They didn''t have such a deep feeling about the death of the old Baili family, but the Lord of Senluo hall, who was beyond their reach, was killed by Lin Yin.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, even the elder Ye Feng and ye Tatian were shocked.


    "Lin Yin, what is your realm?"


    Ye TA Tian swallowed his saliva and went to Lin Yin and asked in a low voice.


    Others pretended not to be interested, but pricked up their ears to hear what Lin Yin said.


    Lin Yin looked at the leaves stepping on the sky and said calmly:


    "The middle of the divine realm!"

 Chapter 902

    Yuhuang mountain, Lingxiao Pavilion Hall.


    At this time, the hall has been cleaned up. It can''t be seen that there was a big war two days ago.


    At this time, it has been two days since Pei Qingyi and Lin Yin arrived at Lingxiao Pavilion and killed a strong man in the divine realm, and the Lingxiao Pavilion disciples who were sent away have also returned.


    In the middle of the hall, treading on the sky carries his hands. Ye Feng also sits in a chair without saying a word. Pei Qingyi stands behind Ye treading on the sky. He doesn''t know what the master wants to call him and yinshao.


    "Hey!"


    After a moment of silence, ye Tianchang sighed and said, "Lin Yin, do you know why the God realm of the hundred Li family came to my Lingxiao hall?"


    "Why?"


    Lin Yin did have some doubts. He didn''t know what treasure Lingxiao Pavilion had that could attract a strong man in the secret place to compete. Although he learned that the ancestors of the Ye family came from the secret place two days ago, did the ancestors of the Ye family bring any treasure from the secret place that attracted people in the secret place to watch.


    Ye Tatian looked at Lin Yin and continued: "three hundred years ago, my Ye family ancestors were chased out of the secret place by the Baili family because of a treasure and established Lingxiao Pavilion. However, the ancestors hid well. Although the Baili family sent people out to look for it every once in a while, they didn''t know that LingXiao pavilion was built by my ancestors."


    "Just more than ten years ago, a traitor appeared in Lingxiao Pavilion. He took the evidence and went to Senluo hall. With the protection of Senluo hall, we have no choice but to expect people from hundreds of miles to leave the secret place later."


    "Some time ago, I asked you to come to LingXiao pavilion to keep a low profile. Don''t be noticed by the people of the Baili family. If the people of the Baili family don''t find the treasure they want in our Lingxiao Pavilion, because of your grandmother''s relationship, they may attack your Lin family."


    "But you went to the West and made so much noise." ye Tianta shook his head and sighed.


    Lin Yin frowned and asked in a low voice, "what treasure is the hundred mile family looking for?"


    The Baili family was killed by him. Maybe there is no reply here. The Baili family may send someone down again at any time, and he may not be an opponent.


    Ye Tatian took a deep look at Lin Yin and said, "my sister took it to the Lin family when she married your grandfather, but she didn''t know the usage of the treasure. She thought it was just a jade plaque that can represent Lingxiao Pavilion."


    Ye Tatian shook his head and continued, "my Ye family has developed steadily here for 300 years. I thought that the people of the Bai Li family would never find us again, so I asked your grandmother to take the treasure out."


    "Just in time, you can use the treasure now. Go back to the Lin family to find your grandfather. He should know where the jade plate is."


    Lin Yin remembered that when he first returned to the Lin family, his grandfather Lin Xuanye handed a jade plaque engraved with the word "Lingxiao" to Zhang Qimo. This may be the treasure in ye Tiankou.


    "I''ve seen the jade card, too. There''s nothing special." Lin Yin frowned. When he was in the Lin family, Zhang Qimo handed him the jade card to play with. He really didn''t find any special place.


    "There''s really no special place at home." ye Tatian shook his head, took a map out of his arms, handed it to Lin Yin, and said, "you take the jade card to the place marked on the map, urge the jade card with Zhenyuan, and you can enter the secret place."


    Lin Yin took the map and wondered, "but this jade card shouldn''t have been found by Baili family for 300 years!"


    It can be seen from the fact that both the elder and Bai Hao of the Baili family can go down to the lower boundary that it is not difficult to get out of the secret realm. Such a thing that can enter the secret realm at will should not have been found by the Baili family for 300 years.


    "You don''t know."


    The elder Ye Feng said aside, "it''s rare to have treasures that can break the barrier between the secret place and the mundane world. There may not be many boundary breaking treasures of the Baili family, otherwise it won''t be 300 years. The talents of the Baili family come out of the secret place three or four times."


    "HMM." ye Tatian nodded, looked at Lin Yin and said, "Lin Yin, you have offended the white family of the royal family. If you want to protect yourself and the Lin family, you have only one way to go, that is to enter the secret place to practice, otherwise the people of the white family will find that Bai Hao was killed by you sooner or later. At that time, you will have no capital to resist."


    "The strong in the realm of God is not something we can stop!"


    "Only when you break into the land of immortals can you be considered to have the power to protect yourself. The more powerful people want to break out of the land, the more difficult it is. You can only step into the human fairyland before they send the strong ones."


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Yin said calmly:


    "After I fight with Liu Shengzong Yan, I will go to the secret land!"


    ¡­¡­


    After staying in Lingxiao hall for three days, Lin Yin set out to return to Zhonghai. According to the news from ye Taitian, the great master of Fusang Kendo is not a simple role.


    Lin Yin hasn''t fought with the strong man in the middle of Shenjing. Moreover, this competition is mixed with dragons and snakes. He must face it with his best state.


    Five, ten, fifteen days.


    After Lin Yin returned to Zhonghai, he entered a closed state.


    During Lin Yin''s seclusion, the hidden world circle also became turbulent.


    "Boom!"


    The octupole gate station is surrounded by thunder.


    There is a rumor in the hidden world circle that decades ago, when one person suppressed the Baji sect of an era, the old sect advocated that jiuchen passed the customs because of the decisive battle between Lin Yin and Liu Shengzong.


    A hundred years ago, it was an era of incessant wars and rampant demons and ghosts. At that time, Zhang jiuchen was the first person in the martial arts world at that time, with the power of one person, sitting in the Baji gate and subduing the evil spirits.


    I just don''t know why. A hundred years ago, I suddenly didn''t ask about the world and entered a closed state. Therefore, the eight pole gate kept a low profile. Everyone thought Zhang jiuchen was dead. Unexpectedly, the news of his birth came out suddenly.


    Then.


    When tourists were visiting Qiyun mountain, the holy land of daomen, they photographed an old Taoist robe with Hefa and Tongyan, walking through the clouds and crossing tens of feet step by step.


    According to a 70 year old Taoist priest in Qiyun mountain, he was born in Qiyun mountain when he was a child. When he was a child, the old Taoist robe was practicing Taoism in the back mountain of Qiyun mountain. Until now, the old Taoist robe hasn''t changed his face, but he has half of his body buried in the earth.


    "This is the eldest son of the Taoist gate of the Dragon kingdom. He is a good friend of my great grandfather. He is at least 150 years old!"


    A master of the hidden world spoke. He found the identity of the eldest son from a few words left by his ancestors.


    In the Far West, a bloody place, a coffin made of Phoebe slowly opened.


    A tight swordsman wearing a black cloak and fish scales, with a rhinoceros skin belt with complex patterns on his waist and black riding boots, about middle-aged, with incomparably beautiful appearance and scarlet eyes, like the king in the night, slowly floated from the coffin.

 Chapter 903

    In particular, the blood color breath on his body is as deep as the ocean, surpassing dawn, who is the same blood ancestor. I don''t know how much.


    "Gree!"


    With the gentle cry of the handsome middle-aged man, the hall outside slowly opened. A man in housekeeper''s clothes slowly came in, knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "you''re awake, my master Lord Claude."


    "While I was sleeping, you urgently called me. What''s the matter?" Claude said, walking slowly outside the hall.


    His manner is ancient and elegant, just like the aristocracy in the middle world. Compared with him, other Western masters of power with aristocratic names are like vulgar children.


    "Master, dawn and Caesar were killed!"


    The man dressed as the housekeeper knelt down and whispered.


    "Who did it? The people of the holy see are out of the mountain?"


    Claude frowned and asked in a low voice. In the west, if the Holy See didn''t fight, no one should be dawn''s opponent, and even the Holy See should give his blood ancestor a third face.


    Caesar''s death doesn''t matter, but dawn is the descendant of a strong man in their blood ancestry. Although the strong man hasn''t appeared for 200 years, if dawn dies, he can''t explain to the strong man.


    "It''s not the Holy See, but Lin Yin, a strong man from the East."


    The housekeeper respectfully handed Claude a copy of the information. Claude took it, looked at it, frowned and said:


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it!"


    "Yes, my master!" said the housekeeper, standing respectfully behind Claude.


    At the depths of the 100000 mountains in the southwest of the Dragon Kingdom, there were bursts of roars of wild animals from time to time. Many tigers and leopards ran to the periphery of the 100000 mountains, as if there were some terrible wild animals stretched out of the mountains.


    Soon after, an old man was seen riding a 50 meter long giant snake out of 100000 mountains and up to the sea.


    In the ancestral land of the Western Esoteric sect of the Dragon Kingdom, Sanskrit sounds are also swirling around, and the land is filled with golden lotus. Many lamas in the ancestral land kneel to the ground and shout "welcome to the patriarch!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Fusang, the great temple of Yishi.


    Liu Shengzong Yan sat at the top and knelt down with a group of disciples. At this time, it is only three days before the decisive battle between him and Lin Yin. At this time, he has adjusted his state to the best.


    "Teacher, are you sure of this war?"


    A middle-aged warrior sitting next to Watanabe quantaro asked softly.


    "Shut up!"


    Watanabe quantaro grabbed the middle-aged warrior''s clothes and shouted, "it''s just a Lin Yin. How can we compare teachers? In this war, teachers will win!"


    "Let go!"


    Liu Shengzong said seriously and calmly. "If Lin Yin''s strength is only like cutting your sword, he will die!"


    Hearing Liu Shengzong Yan''s words, all the disciples smiled, especially taro Watanabe, whose smile was the most brilliant. At the beginning, Lin Yin cut off one of his ears. If he didn''t come back in time, he would even lose his life, but his ears couldn''t take it back.


    Watanabe quantaro loosened his grip on the middle-aged man''s clothes and shouted, "the teacher will win this battle. After Lin Yin''s death, I will go to the Dragon Kingdom and destroy Lin Yin''s door!"


    "Senior brother Watanabe, I''ll go with you!"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "Lin Yin dares to insult his senior brother like this. It''s hard to get rid of his hatred if he doesn''t destroy him!"


    Others agreed. Only the middle-aged man who spoke at the beginning looked worried. He was responsible for collecting Lin Yin''s information. Only he knew Lin Yin''s terrible. Although Lin Yin was only in his twenties, he had experienced countless battles, and basically won every battle. If the teacher was careless, he might suffer a great loss.


    "Kimura, are you worried?"


    Liu Shengzong looked at the middle-aged warrior and asked with a smile.


    "Teacher."


    Kimura bowed his head and said respectfully, "I''ve studied Lin Yin. It''s strange. Please don''t take it lightly."


    "Ha ha!"


    Liu Shengzong looked at the middle-aged martial artist with a smile and said, "I want to fight with Lin Yin not because your useless martial uncle was killed by Lin Yin, but now my realm has been advanced. Only with the real strong can I break through myself. Even if I die in the hands of Lin Yin, it is the place of death. The martial artist should have died on the road of pursuing martial arts."


    Liu shengzongyan''s most satisfied disciple is not the eldest disciple Watanabe quantaro, but the wooden village in front of him. Although the strength of the wooden village is weaker than Watanabe quantaro, and even among the martial artists on the tianbang list, he is most satisfied with the character of the wooden village. Only when the school is handed over to the wooden village can it be inherited for a long time.


    And quantaro, his character is really a little extreme. He can suppress quantaro with him, but once he dies, Watanabe quantaro is likely to lead the school to the end.


    "Teacher, how could you die?"


    Kimura was terrified when he heard the speech, and his head was tightly attached to the board.


    "Kimura!"


    Liu Shengzong Yan chuckled, turned to look at other disciples and solemnly said, "if I die in three days, Kimura will become the leader of Yishi school!"


    "Yes!"


    Many disciples fell on their knees and were extremely convinced of Liu shengzongyan''s words. Only Watanabe quantaro fell on the floor, and his eyes were not convinced, then not, and then showed a look of resentment.


    Liu Shengzong took a strict look at Watanabe quantaro, smiled and turned his head towards the inner room.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhonghai, liulongshan.


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes in the secret room. With Lin Yin''s breath, an air current like Bai Lian rushed out of his mouth and stretched for several meters, making a sound of "tearing" through the air in the void, as if shooting through the air.


    The white practice lasted in the air for several minutes before it gradually dissipated in the air.


    Lin Yin got up slowly, looked at the East and muttered:


    "It''s time to start, Liu shengzongyan. Don''t let me down!"


    Lin Yin pushed open the door of the secret room and walked out slowly.


    Lin Yin came out. Liu Qingsi and Qian, who were waiting outside, were relieved that there was only one day left for the decisive battle. Liu Qingsi hurriedly welcomed him and said with a smile:


    "Lin Yin, if you don''t leave the pass again, I thought you were going to escape!"


    "Qingsi, don''t be rude!" old Qian gave Liu Qingsi a soft drink, turned to Lin Yin and said, "yinshao, the ship is ready. Let''s go!"


    Although it takes only half a day to go to dari mountain, I''m still afraid of accidents.


    Lin Yin nodded and said:


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 904

    December 24 is Christmas Eve in the West. The dari mountain in Fusang is also a famous scenic spot in the world. There are so many tourists on the dari mountain on the night of December 24.


    At this time, Anna is walking on dari mountain unhappily. Although she is wearing a thick down jacket, she still can''t stop passers-by from casting eyes on her frequently.


    At this time, Anna looked thinner and more beautiful than before, but her eyebrows were a little sad, poetic and picturesque, adding a third of her literary temperament, which was completely different from the image of a little witch before.


    "Well, Anna, we came out to relax with you. Don''t worry!" walking beside him, a sexy girl pulled laanna''s sleeve and said.


    "Yes, Anna, what''s the matter with you these days? You say it, we can find a solution together." a tall western youth also asked softly.


    Both of them are Anna''s good friends, but the family behind them is just an ordinary family in Rose state. They don''t know the dark world at all. Naturally, they don''t know why Anna is upset.


    "I''m fine," Anna said, forcing a smile on her face as she looked at her good friends since childhood.


    She was heartbroken when her grandfather brought the news of Lin Yin''s death more than a year ago. Until then, she found that she unknowingly liked Lin Yin, but what surprised him was that his grandfather calculated Lin Yin. A year later, Lin Yin was born and killed his grandfather in the temple.


    At this time, the cromil family was a domestic and foreign invasion. If the Western dark world had not experienced these two battles, it would have been greatly weakened. All major forces were unwilling to fight again, so they gave his father little Sir Alex time to integrate the cromil family, but now the cromil family is much worse than before.


    And the biggest problem now is that if Lin Yin comes to trouble the cromier family, their family can''t resist at all.


    This time he came to dari mountain with the purpose of begging.


    The scenery on dari mountain in winter is really good. The three people visited all the way, which opened their eyes and improved Anna''s mood.


    Just halfway through their tour, they were suddenly stopped.


    "I''m sorry, the mountain top is not open to the outside world today. Please go back!" two warriors wearing Samurai clothes and long swords stopped three people on the only way to enter the mountain top. At this time, many tourists have been stopped by the two.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you let us go up the mountain?"


    "Yes, you are not the managers of the scenic spot. You have to give a reason not to go up!"


    Not only Anna, but also many domestic and foreign tourists in Fusang were stopped. Many tourists gathered together and began to complain.


    Just two men in Samurai clothes, with cold faces and breath outside, give people a very dangerous feeling.


    Some people said, their voices fell down and looked at each other. They always felt that these two people dressed in retro didn''t look like good people. They seemed to have blood on their hands. In the face of such people, how dare they ordinary people provoke them?


    "Why don''t we let them go up, but they can go up?"


    A man in a straight elite suit asked, pointing to several people walking slowly up the mountain.


    "They have a permit, so they can go up naturally!"


    The man in cold Samurai uniform said coldly.


    "License?"


    Another young man came out slowly, looked at them and said faintly, "I don''t have a license, but my name is Mitsui Shou. I''m from Mitsui consortium. Let me and my friends go quickly!"


    "You are not qualified!" said the man in cold Samurai uniform coldly. "Even if your elders come, it''s meaningless. You can''t go without a license!"


    "Bold!"


    The young man was so angry that he didn''t dare not give him the face of the Mitsui consortium in Fusang. Today, he brought his friends to play in dari mountain, but he was stopped halfway up the mountain. If he couldn''t go on a big day, would he still be in Fusang.


    "Throw them out!" Mitsui shouted to more than ten bodyguards behind him.


    "Yes!"


    Mitsui''s bodyguard also seemed to do this often. Several people quickly surrounded the two Samurai men after receiving Mitsui''s order.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Mitsui''s bodyguards didn''t even see how they did it. A dozen bodyguards were turned over to the ground. Mitsui''s forehead was left in a cold sweat. He was born in Mitsui consortium. Naturally, he knew that there were real experts in the world.


    At present, the strength of the two men is absolutely no weaker than that of the Mitsui family who follows his father, but such a powerful two people even act as security guards halfway up the mountain.


    "For the sake of your family elders, get out of here with your bodyguards!" the man in the Cold Warrior suit said coldly. They had shown mercy just now, and these bodyguards of Mitsui Shou were only slightly injured.


    "Yes, I''ll go now!"


    Mitsui also has self-knowledge. Knowing that he can''t provoke such people, he nodded repeatedly and walked up and down with his bodyguard.


    As soon as Mitsui Shouyi left, many tourists walked down the mountain. Even the young master of Mitsui consortium couldn''t go up. It''s normal for them to go up.


    They don''t think they have more face than Mitsui.


    "Anna, let''s go too!" said Chris with a sigh. She wanted to spend time with Anna, but she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Anna, Chris, look if these people are wearing the ancient clothes of the Dragon kingdom!" David said, pointing to a group of people on the distant mountain. "My God, these people feel like Wulin experts on TV. They are so handsome!"


    Although David has only been to the Dragon kingdom once or twice, he is a senior martial arts fan of the Dragon kingdom. He likes watching those martial arts movies of the Dragon Kingdom best.


    At this time, seeing such a group of people in reality, he couldn''t open his eyes. If Chris hadn''t pulled him, he might have rushed directly to kowtow and worship the teacher.


    "Come on, let''s go up!"


    Seeing that the people in the hidden circle of the Dragon kingdom had gone up the mountain, Anna sighed and walked towards the mountain.


    "Anna, wait, they won''t let you up!" Chris stamped her foot and hurried up.


    David also wanted to go to the mountain and hurried to follow him.


    "Said this place is not open to the outside world today!"


    The man in the cold Samurai uniform stared at Anna three people with bad eyes. He had warned them once just now. If the three people want to die, he can only help them.


    "Uncle Paul!"


    With Anna''s voice, Paul slowly came out of the dark.

 Chapter 905

    "Miss Anna!"


    Paul looked at the two people stopped on the road and said, "can we go up?"


    The man in the Cold Warrior suit swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said, "of course, sir, please!"


    Without looking at them, Paul took Anna and the three of them up the mountain.


    When they came to the top of the mountain, many people had come, standing together in twos and threes, looking serious and waiting.


    "Uncle Paul, isn''t the showdown at sunrise tomorrow?"


    Anna looked at the people on the top of the mountain with some doubts. The area on the top of Dayi mountain was very large, but at this time, it was roughly estimated that there were no less than 500 people on the top of the mountain.


    "This is the first battle in the realm of God in a hundred years. Naturally, many people will come thousands of miles, and most of them are martial artists. Sleeping in and out is nothing." Paul didn''t expect so many people to come at this time. It''s only 6 p.m. and there are more than ten hours before sunrise.


    Moreover, he found many acquaintances as soon as he came up, and many people from the Western dark world came. Brady, who first defected to Lin Yin, also came. At this time, he was sitting on a stone and closing his eyes,


    "Miss Anna, I suggest you go down the mountain first. Your strength is too weak. Chris and David don''t know martial arts. I''m afraid of an accident at that time." Paul said solemnly looking at Anna.


    He grew up watching Anna, or he wouldn''t agree to accompany Anna to find Lin Yin. You know, the old lord betrayed Lin Yin. Now Lin Yin''s attitude towards the cromeer family is unknown. If Lin Yin wins the martial arts contest, they won''t even have the qualification to escape.


    "Don''t you have uncle Paul?" Anna smiled. She knows Paul''s strength and is good among the strong in the list.


    Paul shook his head and said solemnly, "I don''t know the strength of the strong in the divine realm. I''m not confident that I can protect you in the aftermath of the fight between the strong in the divine realm."


    "What are you talking about? Are there gods fighting here tomorrow?" David and Chris were puzzled. They were just traveling. How to fight had something to do with it.


    "Paul, long time no see!"


    At this time, a rough voice came, and a fleshy Western man stared maliciously at pauliana and her party and walked over.


    "Martin, I didn''t expect you to be alive!"


    Paul''s face was startled. Martin was also a strong man, and his strength was not inferior to him. Moreover, Martin had a very poor relationship with the cromier family. He was almost killed by Miss Anna''s father Sir Alex. It''s really not a good thing to meet Martin here.


    "Hum!"


    "Of course I''m still alive. This is little Sir Alex''s daughter. She looks good!" Martin said, staring at Anna and licking his lips. "You said if I caught you and gave you to Lin Yin, what reward would he give me?"


    The people around also stared at Anna and her party with inexplicable eyes. The old lord and Caesar calculated a divine realm together, which has been widely spread in the martial arts world. Unexpectedly, the people of the cromeer family dare to come here. Aren''t you afraid that Lin Yin will cut them with a sword?


    "Martin, don''t fool around, Miss Anna has some friendship with Yin Shao!" Paul protected Anna behind him and said slowly.


    "Hum!"


    Martin snorted coldly and said, "the little Sir almost killed me more than ten years ago. I can''t swallow this breath without revenge."


    "What if this little bitch has an affair with Lin Yin? If I kill you today, I''ll go down the mountain immediately. I don''t believe Lin Yin will chase me everywhere for you, and aunt Lin may not survive this time!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Martin''s voice fell, his whole body was pinched by the dark big hand. The owner of the big hand was Brady, the leader of hell Hydra.


    Brady looked at Martin coldly and whispered, "can you judge yinshao?"


    "Spare your life!"


    Martin looked at Brady in horror. He didn''t expect Brady to be so loyal to Lin Yin. He thought Brady had to pretend to obey because of Lin Yin''s deterrent.


    "Insult, die!" Brady clenched his five fingers.


    "Wow!"


    David and Chris spit out directly. They didn''t expect to see such a bloody scene. Martin, who was still eyeing them just now, was directly pinched and deformed by a huge hand transformed by a man in a big windbreaker.


    Paul also stared at Brady nervously. He was afraid that Brady would fight against them because Lin Yin had the same strength as Martin. Martin was not Brady''s enemy in the first round, neither was he.


    Several other old monsters on the top of the mountain also showed surprise in Brady''s eyes. Especially some who have dealt with Brady can obviously feel the progress of Brady''s strength. Brady''s strength was not so terrible when they fought in the temple.


    After all this, Brady closed his eyes as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, a figure suddenly jumped up from the cliff on the side where there was no road. He stepped on the stone and jumped up dozens of feet.


    Boom!


    He landed steadily on the ground, looked around, smiled and said, "it seems that the old man came at the right time. He almost didn''t have a good place."


    Seeing the old man, Chu Jicang, the old medicine king who came early, showed a surprised look in his eyes, hurriedly welcomed him up, bowed and said, "Uncle Chen, you''re here."


    The eyes of the martial arts masters of the Dragon kingdom all around showed surprise. The old medicine king was over 80 years old at this time. He also called uncle. Is this old man over 100 years old?


    "Ha ha, if I don''t move this old bone, I will be buried!" the old man smiled and said, "besides, if I don''t come to watch the battle of the divine realm, it must be the biggest regret in my life."


    "He is Chen Jiuyang of Shenwei gate!"


    An elderly dragon Kingdom tianbang martial artist recognized Chen Jiuyang at this time. Chen Jiuyang has not been seen for 40 years. Chen Jiuyang and Lin Qingcang are people of the same era. If Lin Qingcang was not born in the Lin family, the most dazzling thing in that era must be Chen Jiuyang.


    "I''ve seen master Chen!"


    Some dragon warriors who had some friendship with Shenwei gate came to see them one after another.


    Chen Jiuyang nodded slightly, sighed and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect that I couldn''t wait to fight with Lin Qingcang, but his great grandchildren are already in the divine realm. It seems that they are really old."


    "Oh, since you know you''re old, you should stay at home and don''t come here to make a fool of yourself!"


    At this time, an arrogant voice came, and a group of swordsmen in Samurai clothes surrounded an old man slowly came up from the foot of the mountain.


    It was the old man who made a noise just now.


    "Long Island Yizhen!"

 Chapter 906

    "Hiss!"


    When the local warriors of Fusang country around them saw long island Yizhen, they all took a breath.


    Decades ago, nagushima ichiken was known as the first master of Fusang. It was a pity that he was defeated by Liu shengzongyan 40 years ago. There has been no news of nagushima ichiken in recent years. Now, suddenly, the strength may have become more unfathomable.


    Long island Yizhen and Liu shengzongyan have not been able to deal with each other for a long time. I don''t know whether long island Yizhen came here purely to watch the war or have other ideas.


    "Chen Jiuyang, I didn''t expect you to dare to step into Fusang. Aren''t you afraid you can''t get out of Fusang?" Long Island ichizhen directly ignored everyone else and stared at Chen Jiuyang coldly.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Jiuyang smiled and said calmly, "if this is from Liu Shengzong''s strict mouth, I will leave without saying a word, but you can''t keep me!"


    He and long island really had a fight ten years ago, but they didn''t decide the outcome. Decades later, he didn''t make progress.


    "Do you think I''m not as strict as Liu Shengzong?" long island looked at Chen Jiuyang and said coldly. "I came here today to fight against Liu Shengzong Yan and wash away the shame of 40 years ago!"


    Everyone was in an uproar. Liu shengzongyan had the strength of the divine realm. At this time, long island Yizhen dared to speak wildly. Has long island Yizhen, who has not been out of the mountain for decades, also been promoted to the divine realm.


    "Liu shengzongyan is a pure warrior. You''re not as good as him!" Chen Jiuyang shook his head and stood by Chu Jicang, no longer talking to Long Island Yizhen.


    If Long Island Yizhen came here to fight with Liu Shengzong Yan, then long island Yizhen would not fight with him. He came here just to watch the war, and there was no gratitude and resentment between him and long island Yizhen that had to be solved, so there was no need to create complications.


    "Hum!"


    Nagushima a really dissatisfied cold hum. Chen Jiuyang''s implication is that he is not as strict as Liu Shengzong. This time, he must prove to the world that he will be the first strong man in Fusang.


    Long island Yizhen stopped talking and turned his head and floated to the boulder on one side.


    Seeing this, the people who were standing on the boulder jumped down from the boulder. They really can''t provoke Long Island.


    Paul also found a place to keep out the wind and took Anna. He was a martial artist in tianbang. Naturally, he was not afraid of the cold in winter. However, although Anna was wearing a down jacket, the temperature on dari mountain was below zero at night, which could not be resisted by several ordinary people.


    "Uncle Paul, who are they waiting for?"


    David also knew at this time that the people on the mountain are basically masters, and he didn''t expect that Paul, who is often seen in the Anna family, is also a strong man.


    And from their conversation just now, we can know that these Wulin experts gathered to wait for the two experts to compete.


    "They are waiting for two legends!"


    Paul looked at Anna and saw that there was nothing different in Anna''s expression. He said slowly.


    "Legend?"


    David and Chris were puzzled in their eyes. They knew nothing about the dark world, so they didn''t know the power of the divine realm.


    "You''ll know tomorrow morning. Rest against the fire!"


    Then Paul closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Anna and others couldn''t bear to endure for a while. They crowded around the fire and fell asleep slowly.


    Soon night fell. At night, the sound of breaking the sky came from time to time, but these people didn''t disturb others after they arrived. They all silently found a place to quietly wait for the dawn.


    Chen Jiuyang suddenly opened his eyes in the dark, and his eyes showed surprise. At this time, he was already half a step in the cultivation of the divine realm, and he was only one foot away from the legendary divine realm.


    But when the dawn was coming, he felt several breath that made him feel palpitations. What could make him feel palpitations must be the state of God.


    Chen Jiuyang smiled bitterly. He thought there was no divine realm in the world for hundreds of years. There were few divine realms in the world. Unexpectedly, a decisive battle between Lin Yin and Liu shengzongyan attracted so many cattle, ghosts and snakes.


    However, not far from Chen Jiuyang, long island Yizhen looked confident and despised the strong people around him.


    When the first light comes out of the sky.


    Old Qian also took Liu Qingsi and several good friends to the top of the mountain. Some people who knew that the Qian family and Lin Yin were close threw their eyes at old Qian and others.


    "Brother Qian, where''s Lin Yin?"


    Chu Jicang and Qian Lao also had several sides. Seeing Qian Lao coming up, Chu Jicang asked quickly.


    "Yin Shao has gone."


    As soon as Qian Lao''s voice fell, he saw Lin Yin stepping in the air from the sunrise, the sun leaping out of the sea from the East, and the golden light shone on the whole heaven and earth. It was magnificent and beautiful. The whole top of the big sun mountain seemed to be covered with a layer of Xiaguang.


    "Compared with the great beauty of heaven and earth without words, what is our struggle?"


    Chen Jiuyang looked at the rising sun and sighed.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, I didn''t expect you to dare to come. I thought you would choose another place to duel with me. I really took advantage of you to duel here!"


    Seeing Lin Yin coming in the air, a great voice came.


    At this time, people found that Liu Shengzong Yan was holding a long sword and standing on a pine tree on the top of the mountain. Liu Shengzong Yan seemed to be integrated with the surrounding environment. If Liu Shengzong was silent, they couldn''t find him at all.


    "It''s also my blessing to fight with Mr. Liu Sheng!"


    Lin Yin carried his hands and looked proud.


    Facing Liu Shengzong Yan in the front, Lin Yin felt that Liu Shengzong Yan was terrible. At this time, Liu Shengzong Yan was like a sword without a front. It looked ordinary, but it contained sharp edges.


    Although there seems to be no threat, Lin Yin feels a stronger threat from him than facing Bai Hao from the secret place.


    "Liu shengzongyan!"


    At this time, a discordant voice came out, and long island Yizhen slowly stood up from the stone and said proudly. "Liu shengzongyan, you can''t fight with this boy anymore, because you will die in my hands."


    "I''ve been practicing the divine wind for 40 years, and finally broke through the divine realm. Today I''m going to prove to the world that I''m the first master of Fusang!"


    Liu Shengzong Yan shook his head and said calmly, "Long Island, you are not my opponent. You''d better step down. Today there is only one opponent for me, that is Mr. Lin Yin!"


    Long island Yizhen''s face turned red. He didn''t expect that only Lin Yin was in Liu Shengzong''s strict eyes. He didn''t even sweep the rest of his eyes.


    At this time, when he had just broken through the realm of God and his spirit was at the peak, how could he bear such a great humiliation and shouted:


    "Liu Shengzong died strictly!"

 Chapter 907

    "Hiss!"


    With a roar of nagushima Zhenyi''s anger, the long knife in nagushima Zhenyi''s hand suddenly lifted over his head and fiercely chopped down at Liu Shengzong.


    With an unstoppable momentum, the bright blade came at Liu Shengzong in the air. The blade seemed to cut the world apart. The bright blade made others dare not look directly at it.


    Liu Shengzong Yan smiled faintly, raised his slender palm and gave directions from a distance.


    In the void, the sword Qi is like a rainbow.


    A white rainbow like sword Qi, three feet long, shot from Liu Shengzong''s strict fingers, like a flying sword. It circled in the air and shot at the bright blade.


    The sharp sword, even tens of meters apart, everyone felt the pain of cutting their skin. The sword is bright and condensed into essence.


    "Bang!"


    Dao Mang and sword Qi collided together. Dao mang was directly cut by sword Qi, forcing Long Island Yizhen to make several knives to stabilize his body.


    Everyone watching the war changed color.


    Liu Shengzong Yan only made one move and didn''t draw his sword, so he forced Long Island Yizhen, who is also a God, to retreat. How strong is Liu Shengzong Yan.


    Even Chen Jiuyang and other experts were stunned. Just now Liu Shengzong Yan could not catch a sword. Is this the gap between the strong in the divine realm and the half step divine realm?


    Thinking of this, Chen Jiuyang couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged.


    "Teacher!"


    The disciples behind long island Yizhen stared at Long Island Yizhen nervously. At this time, even they saw that long island Yizhen was indeed not Liu shengzongyan''s opponent.


    They were full of confidence. Once long island really stepped into the realm of God, it was time for their school to shine, but now the situation is dangerous.


    "Liu shengzongyan!"


    With a humiliating look on his face, long island Yizhen stared at Liu Shengzong Yan and shouted, "don''t I even have the qualification to let you out of the sword?"


    "Kill God with a knife!"


    Long island really burst out and stepped out with a sudden step. His sleeves and robes puffed up, and his white hair stood upright like a sharp sword. A sharp knife intention emerged from him, forcing the disciples behind him to step back.


    And he held up the long knife in his hand, and the edge on the blade became more and more prosperous.


    "The teacher is going to do his best!"


    As soon as the face of the eldest disciple of Long Island Yizhen changed, "killing God with a knife" was the secret of their school. Among the schools, only he and long island Yizhen could kill God with a knife. Although the power of killing God with a knife was great, it also had great disadvantages. No one could use it except desperately.


    He didn''t expect that as soon as he had a fight, he cut the murderous God out with a knife.


    "It seems that he was defeated by Liu Shengzong at his peak. Yan was a great blow to the teacher."


    Thinking of this, the eldest disciple sighed and said to the disciples of the school behind him, "step back!"


    "You are qualified to let me draw my sword!"


    Liu Shengzong looked at the long sword that seemed to absorb all the edges of the world, smiled and said, "Long Island, in order to show my respect for you, I won''t keep my hand on this sword!"


    Liu Shengzong''s strict eyes drooped like an old monk. His slender hand slowly pulled out the long sword around his waist and waved it slowly to Long Island Yizhen.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sword Qi in the sky is vast. It is as concise as a substantial white sword. It crosses the long sky and shines half of the sun mountain in a silver white, forming a strong contrast with the rising sun, as if the sun and the moon are the same day.


    "Cut!"


    Long island Yizhen''s foot was like a swimming dragon. The long knife in his hand burst out a bright blade. A 100 meter long blade suddenly chopped at Liu Shengzong.


    "Go!"


    The long sword in Liu Shengzong Yan''s hand swept across the sky, and the sword Qi cut off one after another towards the 100 meter long sword.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sword Qi dissipated instantly when it hit the blade, like a moth to the fire, but there are too many sword Qi in the sky, tens of thousands of times.


    Liu Shengzong''s strict sword Qi was like a shell, and each blow hit the long island Yizhen''s knife awn. Until the last hundred sword Qi was condensed into a line like a swimming fish, like a rainbow through the sun.


    A white rainbow appears.


    The knife awn was smashed. Bai Hong directly smashed the 100 meter knife awn from beginning to end. Finally, Bai Hong passed through the heart of Long Island.


    The white rainbow finally dissipated in the air.


    "Click!"


    The long knife in Long Island ichiken''s hand was smashed, and long island ichiken''s body fell back slowly.


    "Teacher!"


    With a cry of sorrow, the eldest disciple of Long Island Yizhen rushed up to catch Long Island Yizhen''s body.


    "Take your teacher down and bury him well!"


    Liu Shengzong Yan finished, turned his head and looked at Lin Yin. The long sword in his hand burst into a bright light.


    "Fusang Yishi school Liu Shengzong Yan asks Mr. Lin Yin for advice!"


    "Lin family, Lin Yin!" Lin Yin also said solemnly.


    "I thought I was going to fight the eldest son of the Dragon Kingdom this time. I didn''t expect you to be a rising star." Liu Shengzong Yan smiled and continued:


    "I entered the divine realm 60 years ago. At that time, when I was looking for the edge of the world, I only met the eldest son of the Dragon kingdom. Although it was hearty to fight him, the eldest son is an immortal figure I. He only practices immortality but does not pursue martial arts. Now I can fight with an expert like you. Even if I die in the war, I can have no regrets."


    Stifling, the mind is oppressed and out of breath.


    "Click!"


    At this time, a lightning bolt as thick as a tree trunk cut through the sky and flashed in front of them. It began to rain.


    When the lightning disappeared, Lin Yin and Liu shengzongyan shot at the same time.


    Lin Yin stepped on the heaven and earth and punched him.


    His surging fist power shattered the rain curtain in the air and made a passage hundreds of meters long. The passage is several meters wide. From Lin Yin''s side, it goes all the way to Liu Shengzong Yan on the other side of the mountain.


    "I didn''t borrow a trace of the vitality of heaven and earth. Only the real yuan in Lin Yin can punch the real yuan out so far. How strong is the real yuan in Lin Yin!"


    Chen Jiuyang''s pupil suddenly shrinks and mutters to himself that he has been closed for decades. He can''t even see the strength of his old generation.


    "The sword is broken!"


    It is different from Lin Yinna''s fist that dominates the world only by his own strength.


    Liu Shengzong Yanqing waved his long sword. The rain all over the sky turned into water swords. These water swords are three inches long. None of them are extremely sharp and shining with cold light.


    At that moment, the rain in the whole sky seemed to turn into tens of millions of sharp swords and insert them into Lin Yin!

 Chapter 908

    "Whoosh!"


    With Liu Shengzong''s long sword in Yan''s hand.


    Thousands of water swords, like powerful crossbows, rushed towards Lin Yin. None of them was only three inches long at first, but during the flight, they attracted the vitality of heaven and earth, and then soared to seven inches, doubling their power.


    "Bang bang!"


    Countless water swords hit Lin Yin''s fist strength and made a harsh sound.


    But Lin Yin''s fist strength he Qigang was fierce and overbearing. He pushed forward 30 meters again against the sky water sword. He was only a few meters away from Liu shengzongyan.


    "Disease!"


    With Liu Shengzong''s strict drink, the sword in his hand changed.


    The water sword all over the sky turned into a tornado and crackled on Lin Yin''s invisible fist strength at a speed exceeding the speed of sound. Although each water sword only dissipated Lin Yin''s overbearing invisible fist strength, when the water sword tornado disappeared nearly half, it finally defeated Lin Yin''s invisible fist strength, and the water sword tornado rushed towards Lin Yin with an unparalleled momentum.


    Many tianbang watching the war and even the strong ones on the tianbang are silent.


    Just now, the battle between Liu Shengzong Yan and long island Yizhen shocked them inexplicably. Now the battle between Liu Shengzong Yan and Lin Yin is an eye opener for them.


    Lin Yin''s fist power is unparalleled. One fist is enough to kill an ordinary God.


    Liu shengzongyan''s sword is also extremely powerful. Although the drizzle is silent, it has become a murderous sword in Liu shengzongyan''s hand. Just now, each handle of the water sword can kill a strong man in tianbang.


    But it was just a hit.


    When they do their best, what a power it should be.


    "Liu shengzongyan, you really didn''t disappoint me. Take another punch!"


    Lin Yin laughed, stepped on the heaven and earth, punched the dragon and snake, and the clouds under dari mountain seemed to be attracted by Lin Yin. After Lin became invisible, they gathered into a dragon.


    At the moment when the Dragon took shape, Lin Yin''s whole body seemed to be integrated with the cloud dragon.


    "Yunlong change!"


    With this punch, the surging Zhenyuan was combined with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The power of this punch is not comparable to that of the punch just now. The power is at least three times that of the punch just now. The rain in the air rolls back and the space vibrates.


    A lot of rain was carried by the fist, like a transparent long dragon, swimming in the void and rushing towards Liu Shengzong Yan.


    "Boom!"


    The transparent Youlong gave a roar, suddenly jumped into the air, and then swooped down at Liu Shengzong Yan.


    This time, even Liu Shengzong Yan''s face no longer smiled, and his eyes became dignified.


    "Get up!"


    The long sword suddenly went out of his body and waved it.


    Tiancong cloud sword!


    It is said that Su Zhanming Zun, an ancient strongman of Fusang, killed the "Baqi snake" and obtained it from its tail. It is named "tiancongyun sword". It was spread to the Yishi school thousands of years ago and enshrined for thousands of years.


    The leaders of each generation of Yishi school have refined this sword with their own blood essence for thousands of years.


    "Click!"


    This time, the Tiancong cloud sword that came out of its scabbard was no longer as simple as when it was fighting with long island, and became sharp and exposed.


    As soon as the Tiancong cloud sword came out, a white rainbow flashed between heaven and earth. The white rainbow was dozens of feet long. As Liu Shengzong Yan waved the Tiancong cloud sword, the white rainbow slowly turned into a huge Tai Chi gossip and blocked Liu Shengzong Yan''s sky.


    "This move is what I learned after fighting with your eldest son of the Dragon kingdom. All laws are inviolable!"


    When it comes to this, Liu Shengzong Yan couldn''t help smiling. This move is his biggest gain in closing the pass in recent years. He doesn''t lose the most powerful move left by his predecessors in the Yishi school. The war with the eldest son gave him great inspiration, which is also the reason why he challenged Lin Yin after he left the pass.


    Only by fighting with a real master can he go further, break the current bottleneck and promote to the later stage of Shenjing.


    There were also Taoist experts in the hidden world circle of the Dragon kingdom. They saw that Liu Shengzong Yan''s move was like death. They realized that even if their ancestors were reborn, they might not be able to produce this Taiji gossip.


    Chen Jiuyang also sighed:


    "Liu Shengzong Yan is really a natural genius!"


    Anna, who was protected by Paul, was stunned. Anna was a little better. At least he had seen the strong players in tianbang and was somewhat prepared, but Chris and David were like watching the gods fighting. At this time, their three views had been completely subverted.


    "Uncle Paul, are they gods in Oriental mythology?"


    David looked at the two people fighting in the air and asked.


    "Not God, almost!" Paul sighed.


    The martial artists around looked at David and did not ridicule David. At this time, the two people fighting in the air are not the same as God for them?


    At this time, the Tiancong cloud sword shot in a real form, which means that Liu Shengzong Yan has been serious. At this time, several strong people in the divine realm watching the war in the dark can''t help frowning.


    Liu Shengzong''s strict sword Qi Tai Chi can''t be broken even if they do it.


    "Good sword Qi Tai Chi!"


    When Lin Yin saw the Tai Chi, he walked with the fist. His body suddenly appeared behind you long and rushed towards the sword tai chi. He wanted to break the Sword Tai Chi with his strength.


    "Bang!"


    You long bumped into the sword Qi Tai Chi, and the world shook.


    The sword light and rain spread in all directions from the intersection of the two, followed by the scattered strength and fist, and finally the invisible fluctuation.


    The mighty sword Qi swept hundreds of meters.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    On the top of the mountain, except for the strong ones on the top of the list, others held up their body protecting vigorous Qi one after another, but they still couldn''t withstand the roaring strength. They were shocked by the strength of the two people''s fight and retreated again and again. They were relieved 500 meters away from the place where they fought.


    "Poof!"


    Paul vomited blood. Just now he was slightly injured by the roaring strength in order to protect Anna.


    Some people around with descendants, but their strength is less than that of heaven. They are basically similar to Paul and received minor injuries.


    When they stood still, they looked toward the place where they fought.


    The place where Lin Yin and Liu Shengzong fought with each other was still full of sword Qi and vigorous Qi. Except for the strong man in the divine realm who was half a step above the divine realm, others could not see the situation inside,


    There was not even a trace of rain within a hundred meters of the place where the two met, which seemed to form a vacuum zone. The rain outside the two met was slowly pulled by the strong spirit, surrounded the two, and slowly formed a water ball with a diameter of more than 100 meters, wrapped the two inside, and outsiders could only see two bodies flying inside.


    Chu Jicang looked at Chen Jiuyang and asked in a low voice:


    "Uncle Chen, who will win this war?"

 Chapter 909

    Chen Jiuyang shook his head and said, "if I can see it, I''m not half a step in the divine realm! Their strength is too strong. Hurry back. It''s not safe here!"


    Seeing Chen Jiuyang''s dignified eyes, Chu Jicang quickly shouted to the people around him: "retreat another 500 meters!"


    "Good!"


    Many people also heard the dialogue between Chu Jicang and Chen Jiuyang. Chu Jicang''s voice just fell, and the rest stepped back one after another.


    Some people who didn''t know why also retreated, and Qian also retreated 500 meters.


    Seeing this, Paul took Anna three people directly to kilometers away. He didn''t dare to stay close.


    Some people who have a little confidence in their own strength smiled disdainfully at the far away crowd. The battle of the divine realm can not be seen at any time. If they can understand that move from the fight between the two people, the trip would be perfect.


    "Happy, happy!"


    Just listen to Lin Yin laughing from the huge water polo. Lin Yin keeps punching and bombarding the sword tai chi in the water polo.


    "Broken!"


    Even though the sword Qi Tai Chi can only shrink to protect himself, Liu shengzongyan is like a deep pool. Gu Jing has no waves. He just waved the tiancongyun sword in his hand and added Changhong to the sword Qi Tai Chi.


    "Boom boom!"


    The energy in the water polo surged, but it was not well controlled by the two people, which did not affect the water polo wrapped around the two people.


    "Liu Shengzong Yan can''t resist!"


    Chen Jiuyang sighed. At this time, he could see that Liu Shengzong''s strict Sword Tai Chi was about to be broken. Naturally, he would not be wrong


    "Lin Yin has the upper hand?" Chu Jicang, the old medicine God, asked with joy in his eyes.


    "Hard to say, hard to say!" Chen Jiuyang shook his head and said.


    When it comes to the strength of Liu Shengzong Yan and Lin Yin, they can''t win or lose in one move, and this is definitely not the real strength of Liu Shengzong Yan.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Chen Jiuyang''s voice fell, the water ball wrapped around Lin Yin and Liu Shengzong was broken and shot directly around.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    The strong people who were still watching the battle nearby could not escape. They could only resist the burst water arrows with their body protecting vigorous Qi. They were hit by water arrows one by one, and their blood churned. They even spit a few mouthfuls of blood.


    There are also some weak tianbang warriors who are directly killed by water arrows.


    Chen Jiuyang shook his head and glanced at the corpse on the ground. Just now, when Liu Shengzong''s Yan and Lin Yindou were equal, they could still control the water polo, but once the balance was not broken, the surging strength was the urging sign of those who looked at the people who made profits in the battle.


    Just a moment ago, at least 20 tianbang warriors were killed in the aftermath of the fight between them.


    "Bang!"


    In the air, Lin Yin punched Liu shengzongyan''s vigorous Qi, and hit Liu shengzongyan on his left shoulder. Liu shengzongyan was directly blown away by Lin Yin.


    The boulders on the top of the mountain and the guardrails in the tree scenic area that blocked Liu Shengzong''s Yan retreat were smashed by him one after another. Fortunately, there was no martial artist within 100 meters of the fight, otherwise they might be directly smashed into meat and mud by Liu Shengzong.


    "Sure enough, the rough wound is still flawed, but I don''t know if there is still a chance to improve him!"


    From the smoke and dust, Liu shengzongyan''s body rushed to the sky, and suddenly rushed towards Lin Yin.


    Just now Lin Yin''s fist hit Liu shengzongyan through the vigorous Qi of his body protection. His prestige was very weak, but Liu shengzongyan was slightly injured.


    "Come again!"


    Lin Yin''s fighting spirit did not diminish, and his blood surged all over him.


    Their bodies crossed a distance of 100 meters and handed in their hands again. Lin Yin''s fist power is unparalleled. Liu Shengzong Yan has no sorrow or joy in his eyes. He continues to fight with Lin Yin in the air.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The two fought at high altitude. Their fist power and sword Qi were like strong bows and crossbows on the top of dari mountain. They beat those who watched the war and kept retreating.


    Not even kilometers away.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Mom, I knew I wouldn''t come!"


    Many martial arts watchers retreated again and again.


    In the end, Lin Yin and Liu shengzongyan could not even be seen. They could only see the surging sword Qi and fist strength and hear the sound of sword and dragon singing from time to time.


    The top of dari mountain was in a mess. Fusang spent a lot of money to rest. The things in the stone tablet and the narrow path were completely destroyed by the aftermath of the fight between the two.


    At this time, those hidden gods could no longer be hidden, and their bodies were exposed one after another.


    Looking at several figures in the sky, Chen Jiuyang looked surprised and whispered:


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many strong people in the divine realm!"


    At this time, there were six figures standing in the air, but except for not hiding their original appearance and the eldest son of a Taoist robe, others were surrounded by clouds, and outsiders could not see their specific appearance at all.


    "Uninvited guest!"


    Chu Jicang''s eyes are also dignified. Lin Yin has been killing for years, and he doesn''t know if there are Lin Yin''s opponents among these people. If Lin Yin and Liu shengzongyan lose both, they probably won''t miss this opportunity.


    "Is this the strong one in the divine realm?"


    Anna''s face in the distance was also very ugly. She also saw the strong players in the divine realm fight for the first time. Unexpectedly, they retreated nearly 2000 meters just because of the aftershock.


    David and Chris were also staring at the battle over the nine days. The battle over the nine days was like the power of the gods in the battle, which simply overturned their imagination.


    "Compared with them, what is secular power?" David talked. Their family is also a top-notch family in the secular society of rose state, but now he found that all he had before was worthless in front of these experts.


    "Uncle Paul, can I learn martial arts from you when I get back?"


    David looked eagerly at Paul.


    "You''re too old to be a great man even if you enter the door!" Paul shook his head and said.


    David looked disappointed and looked high into the sky.


    They fought and walked in the air, then hit the ground from high altitude, and then hit high altitude from the ground. Lin Yin''s boxing became more and more fierce, and he became braver and braver. On the contrary, Liu shengzongyan was already at a disadvantage at this time, so he had to rely on his exquisite swordsmanship to deal with Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    On one collision, Lin Yin hit tiancongyun sword with a fist, and there was a sound similar to mourning on the sword body. Liu shengzongyan''s body was also directly hit tens of meters away by Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin stood proudly in the void, and the light in his eyes turned and said:


    "Mr. Liu Sheng, if you don''t do your best, the war will be over!"

 Chapter 910

    Liu shengzongyan is indeed the strongest person he has met in his life, but at this time, he has practiced sitting and forgetting Sutra, and his strength has increased greatly. He is not the same as before.


    He would never be so relaxed in this battle before practicing sitting and forgetting Sutra.


    "Good!"


    The bright light of the sword radiated from Liu Shengzong Yan. Although Liu Shengzong Yan now had scattered hair and ragged clothes, he had no sadness or joy on his face.


    "What I practice is the secret sword pulling skill of our school. It was created by the second leader of our school and polished for thousands of years. I can''t practice it if I''m not the leader of our school."


    Liu Shengzong talked about Yan generously, and a sense of sword that does not bend and will not move forever gradually rose from him.


    "Draw swordsmanship!"


    Liu Shengzong Yan seemed to turn into a divine sword that could cut the world. He followed the sword and turned into a sword rainbow tens of feet long, fiercely cutting towards Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked dignified, and there was a faint sound of dragon singing in his abdomen. Although he tried his best to run the sit and forget Sutra, he could not see a flaw in Liu shengzongyan.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    Lin Yin sighed. Liu Shengzong''s strict move may not be able to withstand even the experts in the later stage of Shenjing. He couldn''t see the flaw, so he had to fight hard.


    At this time, the Dragon shadow on Lin Yin''s body has condensed into a real and lifelike. A pair of emotionless longans stare coldly at the incoming sword Changhong and roar. Lin Yin is also turned into a dragon. He turns nine times in the air and pours at the sword Changhong.


    "Bang!"


    The sword spirit Changhong and the Dragon suddenly collided in the air, as if there was only a light left between heaven and earth.


    A huge wave centered on the place where Lin Yin and Liu Shengzong fought each other, suddenly broke out around, and everything was destroyed wherever the wave went.


    "Back!"


    Chen Jiuyang drank lightly and quickly retreated back with Chu Jicang and others.


    They had already retreated to 1500 meters, but Chen Jiuyang felt a palpitation in his heart and suddenly took the people back.


    Seeing that Chen Jiuyang had retreated, others did not dare to stay and retreated one after another.


    Unfortunately, some people retired late. Many people turned into smoke and dust under this invisible fluctuation, as if they had never appeared in the world.


    The six strong men in the divine realm also retreated one after another, and they would be in danger of serious injury in the face of the aftermath of the strict battle between Lin Yin and Liu Shengzong with their strength.


    "Is this the power of the top power in the divine realm?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Just now, Lin Yin and Liu Shengzong fought each other for more than 1000 meters, and the whole mountain top was smoothed two or three meters by the afterwave of their hands.


    In other words, the whole dari mountain was three meters shorter because of their duel.


    "Who wins and who loses?"


    The last blow of the two men was so strong that even the people in the surrounding divine realm did not dare to say who won and who lost.


    "This is!"


    Suddenly the eldest son and others had a sudden change of face.


    The people opened their eyes and tried to see the war in the light.


    I saw that the invisible wave slowly disappeared, the light slowly dispersed, and two embarrassed figures slowly emerged on the big day.


    "Who won?"


    Qian Lao stared at the two embarrassed people in the distance and asked in a low voice.


    At this time, the two figures in the field were quite embarrassed. Lin Yin''s clothes became ragged and there were several one foot long wounds. At this time, the wounds were still bleeding and looked terrible.


    There was a hole in Liu Shengzong''s strict chest, and there was blood flowing out.


    "Lin Yin, I''m not as good as you after all!"


    Among the white mans, Liu Shengzong Yan had a regretful expression on his face. "I''m sorry I can''t step on the top of martial arts!"


    "After you leave, I''ll take care of your descendants as appropriate!" Lin Yin looked at Liu shengzongyan with a look of regret in her eyes. Liu shengzongyan is a real martial artist, more pure than him. Just now, in that case, they can''t accept the move at all. Once they accept the move, they will die.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Liu Shengzong''s Yan face smiled. "When he heard about Daoxi, he could die." just now he had a war with Lin Yin, he had reached the later stage of the divine realm. Unfortunately, he had no chance to break through that realm.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A wild laugh came from the air, and a figure slowly fell from the sky. There was thunder shining on him. It was Zhang jiuchen, the first person of the eight pole gate a hundred years ago.


    "Lin Yin, give up your cultivation method, or you won''t get out of dari mountain today."


    "Lin Yin, don''t take care of his descendants. Since you cherish each other so much, you might as well go to hell together!" Claude slowly fell from the air and smiled in his eyes as he looked at the two people close to the oil exhausted lamp.


    "Claude, do it quickly. Dawn is dead. Only Lin Yin''s blood can calm the anger of the thirteen elders!" a wolf headed monster more than three meters tall came out of the darkness.


    "My eldest son has seen Mr. Lin!"


    The eldest son just slightly looked at his head, with a calm face, no joy and no sorrow, and his eyes looked like overlooking the people, with a bearing of heaven and man.


    "Even if the company commander has to start having children, Lin Yin is in danger!" Chen Jiuyang shook his head and said. Although he appreciates Lin Yin, a young hero, he can''t intervene in the battlefield here.


    "Oh, eldest son, you don''t claim to be detached. You''re not a layman now?" Zhang jiuchen looked at the eldest son and said with disdain.


    "Changsheng, Changsheng, I''m really a layman. I can''t get rid of these two words." Changsheng shook his head and said. "If Mr. Lin Yin didn''t have a big secret, I wouldn''t risk it!"


    Lin Yin''s rise is too fast. All of them are the strong ones who suppress an era, but at Lin Yin''s age, they have just risen to the top of the list.


    Lin Yin only took more than 20 years to finish the road they haven''t finished in their life. If Lin Yin doesn''t have a big secret, they won''t believe it.


    At this time, Lin Yin is close to the end of the oil and the lamp is dry, which is the best opportunity.


    "Oh!"


    Zhang jiuchen turned to look at the sky and whispered:


    "The two friends above have not shown up yet?"


    After half a ring, a voice came from the air.


    "I''m not interested in the secret script of Lin Yin''s cultivation."


    Zhang jiuchen no longer cares about the two people in the air when he hears the speech. He, together with the eldest son and the west, already have four strong people in the divine realm, and Lin Yin has run out of oil and light, and can''t turn over any waves at all. Even if the two people in the sky want to eat from the tiger''s mouth, they have to see whether they are willing or not.


    Lin Yin looked at the four people, smiled and said:


    "How can Lin Yin and he de attract the four gods to join hands?"


    There are few strong people in the divine realm. I didn''t expect that so many people came to fight him today.


    Liu Shengzong Yan''s mouth also wore a smile and whispered:


    "Mr. Lin Yin, let me do one last thing for you!"

 Chapter 911

    "What?"


    Zhang jiuchen and other four gods all showed surprised faces. Liu Shengzong was no more strict than a dying man. What else can he do?


    "Let me solve this monster!" Liu Shengzong Yan smiled calmly. The sky cloud sword suddenly came out of its scabbard. Liu Shengzong Yan moved with the sword and shouted.


    "Mr. Lin, this is another unique skill of our Yishi school, ''combined swordsmanship''. It pays attention to the combination of body and sword. People are both swords and swords are people. Please give me some advice!"


    Liu Shengzong''s strict body slowly disappeared and integrated with Tiancong cloud sword. The power of heaven and earth in a few miles gathered towards Tiancong cloud sword in the air. How vast the power of heaven and earth in a few miles was, which was far beyond the control of ordinary people. Even the divine soldier Tiancong cloud sword made a moan.


    "Go!"


    From the void came Liu Shengzong''s strict cheers.


    The mighty vitality of heaven and earth in the sky, with this light drink, seemed to find a vent, and suddenly rushed to the werewolf who followed Claude.


    The vastness of the vitality of heaven and earth is far more than everyone''s imagination.


    The void trembled, and the rainstorm was stirred into countless storms. Su accompanied and vented towards the werewolf.


    "You''re just a dying man!"


    The wolf population exhaled white breath from time to time, and the whole body expanded rapidly. The original three meter body suddenly rose to five meters high, and its limbs became the limbs of the wolf.


    "I''ll see how you kill me!"


    The wolf roared and his eyes were red. At this time, he ignored it and rushed towards the mighty heaven and earth.


    "Gardan, come back!" Claude shouted, but it was useless. Once the werewolf went crazy, there was only a trace of reason left, just with instinct.


    "Damn it, I shouldn''t have brought this fool."


    Claude''s aristocratic temperament disappeared at this time. It only needed a few people to defend and resist the last blow of Liu shengzongyan. Unexpectedly, gardan rushed up.


    "Mr. Liu Sheng, please give me advice on my fist!"


    Lin Yin sighed and punched out.


    In an instant, with the sound of a dragon singing, the boundless and grand Zhenyuan rushed out of his body. Endless white light shone through the world. Lin Yin''s cultivation completely reached the peak at this time. The whole person turned into a white meteor and rushed towards Zhang jiuchen.


    "The eldest son help me!"


    Zhang jiuchen''s whole body was glittering with thunder, but his body shape suddenly retreated towards the back. Lin Yin''s fist was not so easy to deal with. At this time, if Lin Yin was seriously injured, wait, even if Lin Yin was captured, he wouldn''t get any benefit.


    The eldest son also has dignified eyes. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin and Liu shengzongyan, who had just experienced a war, could break out such a powerful strength. The power of this fist is two points more powerful than that just broke out during the war between Lin Yin and Liu shengzongyan.


    Rao is based on his strength, and he can''t guarantee to be intact.


    "Don''t keep Zhang jiuchen''s hand. If you keep it again, you can''t keep Lin Yin today!" the eldest son shouted softly at Zhang jiuchen, who had collapsed.


    If Zhang jiuchen still wants to pick up a bargain at this time, Lin Yin can''t be caught today.


    "Of course I know!"


    Zhang jiuchen''s eyes twinkled, and the thunder around him suddenly flashed.


    "Boom!"


    A purple lightning with the thickness of a tree trunk fell from the sky. The power and momentum of this attack were far from the hundred mile old man killed by Lin Yin. It was almost close to the full strength attack in the middle of the divine realm.


    "Tai Chi palm!"


    Changsheng son drank softly and took the initiative to meet Lin Yin. A huge congenital Tai Chi eight trigrams slowly appeared in front of him.


    At this time, the eldest son''s eyes were dignified. He turned to Lin Yin with this congenital gossip.


    As soon as the eldest son''s Tai Chi eight trigrams came out, a cold hum came from the air. The eldest son''s Tai Chi eight trigrams and Liu shengzongyan''s sword Qi eight trigrams have the same merit. They are the supreme defense skills.


    "Stubborn!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly, and the white meteor suddenly hit the congenital Tai Chi eight trigrams.


    "Bang bang!"


    The white meteor and the Taiji eight diagrams collided together, and suddenly burst out like a thunderstorm, as if countless heavy guns were firing at the same time. The white gas on the whole mountain top was shocked and floated away to the distance.


    "Poof!"


    The eldest son showed a look of horror in his eyes, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body retreated tens of meters in the air to stabilize his shape.


    He used to fight with the strong in the divine realm. Relying on this Tai Chi eight trigrams map, he was almost invincible. Even in the last war with Liu Shengzong Yan, his Tai Chi eight trigrams map was not broken.


    But today, his proud Tai Chi Eight Diagrams were broken by Lin Yin''s boxing.


    After the white meteor broke the Taiji eight diagrams, the castration did not decrease, but the white light dimmed a bit and collided with the shining purple lightning.


    With the sound of "bang", the white meteor flew out directly, and the purple lightning dissipated directly in the air.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang jiuchen snorted stiffly. His body was shocked, and the color of horror in his eyes couldn''t hide.


    In that attack just now, his real yuan was obviously inferior to Lin Yin, and he suffered a dark loss.


    Just now, Lin Yin''s strike has been relieved by the eldest son''s Taiji gossip, but I didn''t expect that he is still not an opponent. Lin Yin must have a big secret, otherwise he would never have such strength at this age.


    And the other side.


    Liu shengzongyan''s unstoppable sword had cut gardan in half, and Liu shengzongyan''s body fell slowly from the air.


    The cloud sword in the sky moaned. The body of the sword carried Liu shengzongyan''s body, fell slowly in the air, and slowly put Liu shengzongyan''s body on the ground. The body of the sword kept circling around Liu shengzongyan''s body.


    "How possible!"


    Claude''s eyes widened and his face was unimaginable. You know, after the frenzy, Galdan''s defense and attack were doubled, but he was killed by Liu Shengzong''s Yan sword.


    "Mr. Liu Sheng, let''s go!"


    Lin Yin sighed in the air, the white light dispersed, and his body slowly emerged. He looked at Liu shengzongyan''s body, and his eyes were full of regret.


    Liu shengzongyan is really amazing. If he was born in a secret place, the earth immortals can be expected.


    And Liu shengzongyan''s last sword, he was not sure that he could go on. He just used this sword. Liu shengzongyan will die. There is no doubt that Liu shengzongyan fought with him just to break through the limit. Using this sword is not beautiful.


    All the spectators lost their voices. They thought Lin Yin and Liu Shengzong were doomed after the first World War, but they didn''t expect that Lin Yin not only broke out with great strength, but also hurt the two gods in one blow.


    And before Liu Shengzong Yan died, he killed a Western God with a sword.


    Today, two gods have fallen. The news comes out and the whole world is silent.

 Chapter 912

    At this time, Zhang jiuchen and his eldest son Claude stood together and looked at Lin Yin with dignified eyes. At this time, they no longer dare to regard Lin Yin as a dish.


    Lin Yin''s fighting power just now can''t be resisted by them alone.


    "Two, let''s do it together!"


    Claude was a little helpless. He had come to kill Lin Yin and give an account to the thirteen elders, but he didn''t expect that gardan died here. After returning, he must not escape accountability.


    "Good!" Zhang jiuchen was shining with thunder, and his eyes were full of dignity.


    The eldest son looked like a torch, pointed to the sky with one hand and said seriously:


    "Lin Yin, you want you to be willing to hand over the secret you have mastered, or share the skill with us. I can swear to let you go and never stop it. All I ask is longevity and I don''t want to be an enemy with you."


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin stood in the air, suddenly smiled, shook his head and said, "eldest son, eldest son, do you think I''m easy to deceive? You just wanted to kill me, but now you want to talk about peace. Is it so easy?"


    "The old Taoist priest has lived for 150 years, refined martial arts and entered the middle stage of the divine realm, but his long life is still far away. If he doesn''t fight today, he will be a handful of loess in decades. Now the road to long life is right in front of him, so what if he fights hard? Besides, the three of us may not be your opponents!"


    The eldest son sighed, but the light in his eyes became more and more prosperous.


    "You may not be enough!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes swept the crowd with disdain.


    At this time, although his combat power was less than 60% of his peak period, it was not the eldest son who could stop him. Although the eldest son was also in the middle of the divine realm, he was not very good at killing and cutting. Zhang jiuchen''s strength was too weak and he could deal with it easily. Claude didn''t show his strength, but Claude couldn''t stop Liu shengzongyan''s last sword just now, I don''t think my strength will exceed the eldest son too much.


    However, the two strong men in the divine realm who have not yet appeared do not know whether they are enemies or friends, which is the biggest threat.


    "It''s natural to know whether it''s an opponent or not!"


    Zhang jiuchen snorted coldly.


    He is also a person who suppressed an era. At this time, it is already the peak of the early stage of Shenjing. Although he was defeated by Lin Yin just now, Lin Yin is not at the peak at this time. He doesn''t believe that Lin Yin can still fight with his fist just like a meteor.


    "Lin Yin, as long as you hand over your skills, we will turn around and go away. We will never be enemies with you again!" the eldest son sighed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes showed sarcasm.


    Liu Shengzong Yan has eliminated an enemy for him. Can he be worse than Liu Shengzong Yan? It''s not certain who wins or loses today?


    If these divine realms in front of him want to make him shrink back, and he will compete with the experts in the secret realm in the future, won''t he even have the courage to fight back?


    This battle, he will win!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take him directly and force him to ask the secret method!"


    Zhang jiuchen practiced the thunder method. He was the most grumpy. He shouted angrily and turned a few fingerprints in his hand. When he came to the earth shaking thunder, he suddenly chopped down from the void and toward Lin Yin.


    The whole top of dari mountain was shocked by thunder and lightning, just like nine days Thunder God.


    At this time, although the thunder light on the top of the mountain was not as powerful as the blow just now, it had a wide range. Even the strong in the divine realm felt bad, which completely blocked Lin Yin''s retreat.


    "Small skills!"


    Lin Yin was indifferent in his eyes. He stood there with his hands on his back and didn''t understand. The surging body protection Gang Qi suddenly gushed out and turned into a white mask of Qizhang laughter, completely wrapping him.


    "Boom!"


    The lightning with the thickness of the baby''s fist suddenly cleaved towards the white mask, but the lightning only made the white mask dissipate with a slight shock.


    "How possible!"


    Zhang jiuchen exclaimed. He could clearly feel that Lin Yin''s momentum was much worse than before, but his lightning could not even break Lin Yin''s protective vigorous Qi, let alone hurt Lin Yin.


    The eldest son also has dignified eyes. The blow just now made him realize the strength of Lin Yin, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yin, who was seriously injured, still has such strength.


    "Mr. Claude, do it!"


    The eldest son held his hands together and a Tai Chi eight trigrams diagram protected him and Zhang jiuchen inside. At this time, he and Zhang jiuchen are determined not to win Lin Yin. If Claude doesn''t let him down, there is still some hope.


    "You go back now. I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing everything, stepping on your mountain gate and slaughtering your orthodoxy!"


    Lin Yin stood in the void with his hands down and said coldly.


    "Kill!"


    There was purple lightning attached to Zhang jiuchen''s hands. Under the package of Taiji diagram, he suddenly rushed towards Lin Yin.


    Claude''s body was also full of blood. He saw a magic wand wrapped with black fog slowly in his hand. Claude looked solemn and couldn''t help spitting out strange words. Then suddenly, the light in his eyes came out, and two strange red lights were suddenly emitted from the scepter.


    These two lights seem to be full of the power of despair and death. When the rain in the air touches the red light, it instantly becomes a liquid like concentrated sulfuric acid, dripping on the ground, giving birth to a pungent smell.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin''s body moved violently. Lin Yin''s whole body glittered and hit the Taiji eight diagrams of the eldest son directly.


    Just a crisp sound.


    The Tai Chi eight trigrams suddenly sank, showing the mark of a fist. Then the Tai Chi eight trigrams could no longer support, roared and broke.


    "Good!"


    The eight diagrams were broken. Instead of showing surprise, the eldest son showed a happy look in his eyes. Two small eight diagrams appeared in his hands and greeted Lin Yin''s powerful fist.


    Crackling!


    At this time, Zhang jiuchen''s fist also arrived. Zhang jiuchen''s fist directly hit Lin Yin''s chest. Lin Yin''s coat was all broken. There was a purple fist print on his left chest, and a mouthful of blood was suddenly spit out from his mouth.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s fist and his eldest son''s little Tai Chi Eight Diagrams also collided.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as they touched, the eldest son''s mouth suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. The palm of his left hand disappeared directly. He could see the thick white bones and blood.


    The eldest son''s body suddenly retreated, retreating to a hundred meters away, and then barely stopped.


    "Lin Yin is dead!"


    Claude looked confident.


    Lin Yin in the air was suddenly hit by the red light from Claude, and his hard body like steel was also pierced by the two red lights.


    If the red light goes up another half an inch, Lin Yin''s heart will burst.


    "Hiss!"


    Chen Jiuyang took a breath and said with some regret:


    "Lin Yin, it''s falling!"

 Chapter 913

    Chu Jicang sighed and swallowed his words. Lin Yin is his old friend''s apprentice, but today is the siege of Lin Yin by three powerful people in the divine realm. Even if he does it, it won''t help. He just gives one more head.


    Old Qian also sighed that the battle of the divine realm was not something they mortals could intervene in.


    "Lin Yin, you don''t want to die!"


    Liu Qingsi also changed his cold appearance in the past and looked anxiously at the figure in the void in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yin, your strength is really strong. You can catch the three of us together and never die. Except for those old monsters who haven''t appeared for many years, I''m afraid you can do it alone in the whole world. But how many times can you catch it together?"


    Zhang jiuchen sneered.


    "Lin Yin, stop. At this time, we still have the possibility of turning war into friendship!" the eldest son looked pale, and there was no blood flowing out of his broken left hand, but he no longer looked like an expert outside the world.


    "Hum!"


    Claude sneered and said, "Lin Yin must die today!"


    "Lin Yin doesn''t die, my heart is uneasy!" Zhang jiuchen also shook his head and said. Today, he came for Lin Yin''s skill, but now he saw Lin Yin''s strength. Liang Zi has been married. Even if Lin Yin handed in the skill, he still wants to get rid of Lin Yin.


    Otherwise, with Lin Yin''s potential, Bi will become a big trouble for him.


    The three divine realms joined hands, and two of them were in the middle of the divine realm. It was so terrible that they were defeated by Lin Yin''s strength.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s chest was still bleeding, but Lin Yin smiled and said calmly, "do you think you will eat me? With your ability, you also want me to bow my head, let alone turn fighting into friendship. None of you want to leave today."


    Almost at the same time, the three frowned suspiciously. Lin Yinming had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. What confidence did he have? He dared to speak wildly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him and solve him together, otherwise we will never have peace in the future!" Zhang jiuchen said coldly.


    "Let''s do it!" Claude felt something bad in his heart. He always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    In their realm, a whim indicates what will happen.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin disdained to sneer and gently stretched his body. His whole body began to roar like thunder from the inside out, and his chest pierced by the red light also glittered with white light.


    "You are the first!"


    Lin Yin looked at Zhang jiuchen and spit out a few words coldly. His eyes coagulated, his body flashed, instantly broke through the sound speed and shot at Zhang jiuchen.


    "Be careful!"


    The eldest son shouted loudly. With a wave of his right sleeve robe, a purple Qi appeared in front of Zhang jiuchen. The purple gossip map took shape in an instant. He had lost his left hand and didn''t want to take Lin Yin''s fist again.


    "I want to see what you can do." Zhang jiuchen sneered. His hands were holding in front of his chest. The thunder light in his hands flickered. A huge thunder ball took shape in an instant. When Zhang jiuchen pushed his hands forward, the thunder ball suddenly hit Lin Yin.


    "Kill!"


    Claude also shot. Claude used the staff as a sword and cut it towards Lin Yin. A bloody sword awn suddenly cut out. The blood awn was earth shaking and condensed like light. It was the purest high concentration of blood clan power. It was not much different from the last sword in Liu shengzongyan''s life.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Lin Yin sneered and ignored the attack of the three people. He punched the nearest Zhang jiuchen directly.


    "Bang!"


    The purple thunder ball launched by Zhang jiuchen was directly smashed by Lin Yin''s fist and ejected around, while Lin Yin''s fist power did not decrease.


    One punch hit the purple gossip map of the eldest son again.


    "Boom!"


    The purple eight trigrams directly dissipated in the air. Zhang jiuchen showed a look of horror in his eyes. His body suddenly retreated back to avoid Lin Yin''s fist.


    "Crackling!"


    In Zhang jiuchen''s frightened look, Lin Yin punched Zhang jiuchen. He saw that Zhang jiuchen''s clothes were like firecrackers.


    In the end, his clothes became ragged, and his people flew hundreds of meters and crashed on a boulder.


    "Bang!"


    The boulder was directly crushed by Zhang jiuchen, and smoke and dust were everywhere.


    At this time, Claude''s bloody sword also arrived, but his sword that can cut through the void fell on Lin Yin, and even Lin Yin''s protective vigorous Qi didn''t break.


    "What''s going on?"


    Those watching the war in the distance were stunned. Just now, it was clear that Lin Yin had fallen into a desperate situation under the siege of the three gods, but the war situation was reversed in these breathing times.


    "I don''t know!"


    Chen Jiuyang''s eyes also showed doubts. Did Lin Yingang hide himself just to attract these people?


    "How could you break through!"


    There was despair in the eldest son''s eyes. If Lin Yin didn''t break through, the three of them would be able to win Lin Yin. It just took some time, but I didn''t expect Lin Yin to break through.


    "Poof poof!"


    Zhang jiuchen in the rubble also struggled to stand up and spit out three mouthfuls of congestion. His face looked better, but Zhang jiuchen''s face was not good-looking now. The color of horror in his eyes had not disappeared. At this time, he had no strength to fight a war.


    "When I fought with Mr. Liu Sheng just now, my realm has been loosened. I can break through only by closing the door for a few months. I just didn''t expect that some of your mice jumped out and wanted to pick up a bargain."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yin''s eyes flashed.


    "However, I have to thank you. If you hadn''t done your best, I wouldn''t have saved the work of these months!"


    Lin Yin said that and stepped out with one foot. She was awe inspiring in her eyes.


    "In order to express my gratitude, I''ll leave you a whole corpse!"


    Lin Yin''s Qi suddenly increased, his figure suddenly disappeared, appeared in front of the eldest son again, and blew his fist at the eldest son.


    "Taiji Bagua is blocked by me!"


    The eldest son burst into a drink and wrapped the eldest son in a nearly substantive eight trigrams diagram.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin slammed his fist on the eight diagrams, and only heard a crisp sound. The eight diagrams were directly broken. Lin Yin hit the eldest son three times in succession.


    Boom!


    The eldest son''s body was directly hit by Lin Yin''s three fists from the air on the top of dari mountain, and a huge hole was hit on the top of dari mountain.


    Lin Yin turned his head in the void, looked at Claude and said coldly:


    "You''re the only one left!"

 Chapter 914

    "Lin Yin, I''m different from them. You can''t shoot me!" Claude''s eyes were dignified, but his tone was still calm.


    "I am the direct disciple of the seven elders of the blood clan. Unlike the ordinary member of gardan, if you kill me, I will face the endless pursuit of the blood clan. Even if you are not afraid, are your family not afraid?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Yin stood in the air and looked at Claude coldly.


    "Lin Yin, your strength is really strong, but the warrior in the divine realm is nothing in my blood clan!" Claude looked at Lin Yin with confidence in his eyes.


    From the information given to him by the housekeeper, we can see that Lin Yin is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. This kind of warrior is the best to handle.


    "The elders of my blood clan are the peak of the divine realm, even the realm of human immortality, and the blood ancestor is a realm you can''t understand, so don''t make mistakes. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your family. You are still young. It''s no problem to live for 200 years with your strength. Don''t ask for trouble!"


    Claude looked at Lin Yin and talked freely.


    "The nonsense is over?"


    Lin Yin looked at Claude as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "With that, I''ll take you on the road!"


    "How dare you!" Claude looked at Lin Yin in horror. Lin Yin could stabilize his head before he broke through, not to mention that Lin Yin has broken through to the later stage of the divine realm, and is only one step away from entering the legendary land immortal realm.


    "I dare not?"


    Lin Yin chuckled and jerked.


    "No!"


    Claude could no longer care about that and turned to run down the dari mountain.


    "Can you escape?"


    Lin Yin smiled coldly and his speed soared by three points.


    "Mr. Lin Yin, spare your life!"


    Claude looked at Lin Yin, who was less than 20 meters away from him, and begged for mercy,.


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy now!"


    With that, Lin Yin punched Claude fiercely.


    In the face of Lin Yin''s punch, Claude''s face changed greatly, and his body was a little faster again, but Lin Yin''s must kill punch was so easy to avoid.


    "Boom!"


    A flash of lightning struck in front of Claude, making Claude''s pale face even whiter.


    "Bang!"


    Claude couldn''t dodge. He was directly punched in the waist by Lin Yin, and the whole lower body was smashed into pieces by Lin Yin.


    But Claude''s blood mist flashed, and the broken meat began to recover slowly, but Lin Yin wouldn''t give him this opportunity.


    "Come again!"


    Lin yinleng snorted.


    The sound of dragon chanting came from the body, and three fists were blown out in an instant to smash the blood mist directly.


    Although Claude is a blood clan, he is not immortal. Even if he is immortal, he will be killed several times.


    "Help me!"


    Cried Claude in horror.


    A towering blood awn suddenly put Claudia on the void from the void.


    "Play tricks!"


    Lin yinleng snorted, and suddenly swept his body towards the sky, directly across the clouds and chased after him. He wanted to see who saved Claude.


    "When!"


    Lin Yin had an unshakable intention to kill. With a sword Qi, he directly split the clouds and cut off Claude''s blood.


    "No matter who you are today, I will kill Claude and those who stand in my way will die!"


    "Hey!" a sigh came from the clouds, and a black western old man suddenly stopped in front of Lin Yin.


    The sword Qi Lin Yin cut out was stopped by the western old man in black with one hand.


    Lin Yin''s eyes are dignified. Even though he has been promoted to the later stage of Shenjing at this time, he still has a slight palpitation in his heart when facing the old man


    But he is not afraid at all. The old man is strong in front of him, but he is not an invincible existence. If the old man shot before he broke through the later stage of the divine realm, he must not be able to survive today, but now he can fight with the old man.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yin frowned and looked at the old man in black.


    "You can call me the bloody Duke!"


    The old man bowed slightly. His behavior was ancient and elegant, just like the top nobles in the middle ages. Compared with him, Claude was like a minor child. He was far from the bloody Duke in terms of strength and experience.


    "You are also a member of the blood clan?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, I am indeed a blood clan. There are not many pure blood clans in my blood clan. Claude is one. Please give me a face and let Claude go once. I promise he won''t come back to the Dragon kingdom to trouble you, and my blood clan won''t trouble you again."


    Said the bloody Duke slowly.


    His words are not lies!


    Lin Yin can hear the sincerity from the tone of the bloody Duke, and there is no need for the strong at this level to lie to him. The bloody Duke may not lose to him in the first World War.


    But why did Claude get out of it when he did something wrong?


    If he had not made a breakthrough just now, he would have died today.


    "Today, Claude will die!"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    The bloody Duke frowned. As he was, Lin Yin''s failure to do anything could be regarded as the face of the one above the clouds. He was the strong man in the fairyland. Lin Yin was just in the later stage of the fairyland. Although there was only a small difference between them, their strength was not a star and a half.


    "Young man, don''t push an inch!"


    The blood Duke''s eyes also became fierce. There was a big disagreement and he was about to start.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were as cold as ice.


    "I want to die!"


    The bloody Duke became impatient.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Lin yinleng snorted, the Dragon whispered and the tiger roared, and a sword burst out, and then burst. With surging thunder, he suddenly chopped at Claude, who was hiding behind the bloody Duke and trying to recover.


    No matter who the bloody Duke is, he can''t stop Lin Yin from killing Claude. Martial arts are determined to forge ahead and retreat in case of trouble.


    "You dare!"


    The bloody Duke''s face changed wildly and suddenly stretched out his palm. The pure power of blood was boiling in his hands, but then it suddenly dissipated like meeting something terrible.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Claude had no resistance at all, and was directly stirred to pieces by Lin Yin''s thunder and sword.


    The bloody Duke looked at the clouds reluctantly and said coldly to Lin Yin:


    "Lin Yin, you''d better not go to the West in your life!"


    With that, the bloody Duke turned into a bloody awn and swept away in the distance.


    Seeing the bloody Duke retreat, Lin Yin was relieved. Although he was not afraid of the bloody Duke, it was still unknown who would win or lose once the fight began.


    Lin Yin bowed to the clouds:


    "I wonder if it''s the elder. Can you show up?"

 Chapter 915

    "The world says longevity is good. I can''t forget wine and meat!"


    An old Taoist robe came down against the wind, holding a wine pot in his hand. His sleeve robe was agitated, and Ling Feng appeared in front of Lin Yin.


    The old Taoist robe looked at Lin Yin with a happy smile in his eyes. Avenue:


    "You''re good!"


    Lin Yin didn''t feel malice from the old Taoist robe, and the old man gave him a feeling that was unfathomable, stronger than the bloody Duke before.


    The bloody Duke was scared away just now because of the old Taoist robe in front of him.


    "Don''t know who the elder is?" Lin Yin asked with a puzzled face. Before, he knew too little about the world. Now one strong man after another appeared in front of him, and his world outlook has been completely subverted.


    He suspected that the old Taoist robe in front of him came from the legendary secret land.


    "Just call me wine Taoist."


    The Taoist robe old man smiled and knew that Lin Yin still had some doubts about him. Then he said, "I am the ninth generation disciple of the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain and the protector of the Tao in the Dragon kingdom."


    "The protector of the Dragon kingdom?"


    Lin Yin was surprised. Unexpectedly, the wine Taoist was the protector of the Dragon Kingdom, and he didn''t know that there was a protector in the Dragon kingdom before.


    "You didn''t have enough level before, and it''s normal to don''t know." the wine Taoist took a sip of wine and said: "many years ago, when you led the people of the Dragon mansion to fight against the people in the overseas dark world, I noticed you, little guy. Otherwise, why didn''t you use the real strong to fight that time?"


    The wine Taoist said meaningfully.


    "I have an agreement with those people in the West that there should be no strong people in the divine realm in the secular world, but you young people don''t know these things at all. Otherwise, why do you think there hasn''t been a strong person in the divine realm in a hundred years?"


    "Don''t worry, boy. As long as I''m still there, those blood clan people won''t dare to come to the Dragon kingdom to trouble you, but you''d better not go to the West. After all, I''m not an opponent for those old blood clan monsters."


    Lin Yin nodded and asked:


    "Do you know the secret place?"


    At the end of the war, he is also ready to go to the secret place to practice. There are strong people above the divine place in both the Baili family in the secret place and the Bai family among the eight royal families. There is not much time left for her.


    "Yo!"


    The wine Taoist looked at Lin Yin and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to know the secret place."


    After a pause, the wine Taoist continued: "the heaven and earth in the secret realm are full of vitality, and the cultivation speed of the people inside is at least three or four times that of the people outside. Have you got the inheritance of the secret realm?"


    "Yes, if you don''t have the inheritance in the secret realm, you can''t practice to this realm at this age."


    The wine Taoist looked at Lin Yin, shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that you asked the wrong person. I''m not familiar with Kunlun secret territory. Although I''m also from the secret territory, I''m not Kunlun secret territory. I have a secret territory on Longhu Mountain, but it''s very small. It''s only enough for the elites of Longhu Mountain to practice in it, and I haven''t dealt with the people in Kunlun secret territory."


    Lin Yin nodded and didn''t ask again, but he didn''t expect that there was more than one secret place in the Dragon kingdom.


    The wine Taoist looked at Lin Yin and said with some regret, "it''s a pity that you are not a disciple of our dragon and tiger mountain. Otherwise, when the secret realm opens ten years later, you must have a place."


    "It''s too difficult to be an immortal outside!"


    "If you''re not a fairy, you''re in danger outside. You really can''t. You''d better go to Longhu Mountain with me. Otherwise, it''s not good to make a large number of Yao moths disappear from the divine realm a hundred years ago!"


    "A hundred years ago?" Lin Yin heard what seemed to be on her mind and hurriedly asked, "senior, a large number of gods disappeared in the Dragon kingdom a hundred years ago?"


    Old Qian''s father was also a divine realm a hundred years ago. He just didn''t know what had happened and disappeared mysteriously, and the time was about a hundred years ago.


    "Yes, did your boy''s master go missing a hundred years ago?" the wine Taoist poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth and asked.


    "Yes, although he is not an elder of our school, there is indeed an elder who built a divine realm a hundred years ago and disappeared inexplicably!" Lin Yin nodded and said.


    "It''s a long story!"


    The wine Taoist showed a look of remembrance on his face and said after pondering for a moment: "In fact, this matter is also a dereliction of duty of my Heavenly Master Tao of Longhu Mountain. A hundred years ago, it was not me who was responsible for preventing the entry of the western strong, but one of my martial uncles. However, my martial uncles were addicted to cultivation and didn''t care about the secular affairs at all, which led to the disappearance of so many dragon Kingdom gods overnight."


    "Later, when the master knew that, he imprisoned martial uncle at the bottom of the Tianshi tower and apologized. On that day, not only did the divine realm of the Dragon Kingdom disappear, but the news of the disappearance of the divine realm of many countries came out."


    "Afterwards, I took over the post of protector and sat in Longhu Mountain. After my exploration, the missing people should be related to the Western holy court. Although I went to the west to explore, there are many strong people in the holy court, and I don''t know where their ancestral land is, so I can only leave it alone."


    The wine Taoist shook his head and said. "Boy, if you want to explore the truth, you''d better wait until the land of human immortals. The holy court is not like my dragon and tiger mountain. There are only two or three big cats and kittens."


    "Thank you for your advice." Lin Yin bowed to the wine master. He could see that the wine master meant well.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll go back to Longhu Mountain first. If a strong man beyond the realm of God hits you, you can come to Longhu Mountain to find me!"


    With that, the figure of the wine Taoist turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance.


    "Thank you, master!"


    When the wine Taoist completely disappeared, Lin Yin turned and came to the ground.


    At this time, the eldest son was already in the pit, leaving only one breath, and Zhang jiuchen looked at Lin Yin with a bitter smile.


    "Claude is dead." Lin Yin looked at them and said calmly, "it''s your turn!"


    Zhang jiuchen smiled bitterly, looked at Lin Yin and said, "Lin Yin, I planted it this time, but it has nothing to do with my disciples. Please don''t embarrass them."


    The eldest son also struggled to stand up and said, "Lin Yin, I''m willing to give you my Qi Yun mountain one pulse skill. I just hope you don''t embarrass the Qi Yun mountain one pulse people. I haven''t had contact with them for decades. Even the Qi Yun mountain leader doesn''t know my existence. I hope you can let them go!"


    Then the eldest son put a package of secret scripts on the ground.


    "Not enough!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said with disdain. "Do you think you can calm my anger by taking the opportunity to kill me?"

 Chapter 916

    Just now the eldest son made a move. If he hadn''t made a breakthrough, he would be the one who died at this time. Do they think that one life can offset his anger?


    "What do you want?"


    Zhang jiuchen smiled bitterly. They planted it this time. If Lin yinruo put forward a written condition, they can only admit it, but at this time, he had no regret in his heart. He just became a king and defeated an enemy.


    "Don''t how."


    Lin Yin looked down at the two people: "when you die, your forces will become affiliated forces of our Lin family."


    "Good!"


    The eldest son and Zhang jiuchen looked at each other, relieved that their death was inevitable. If Lin Yin was determined to destroy their orthodoxy, they had no way. This was the best result.


    "Die!"


    With that, the two swords came out, and the heads of Zhang jiuchen and his eldest son rose into the sky, spilling blood all over the ground.


    The people watching the war were numb at this time. I thought it was just to watch the war between Lin Yin and Liu Shengzong Yan, but I didn''t expect that the subsequent events would be more wonderful.


    Liu Shengzong Yan killed a holy land with a sword before he died. Lin Yin faced the joint siege of three old Holy Land strongmen. Two of the three strongmen died in front of them, while the other Western Holy Land strongman didn''t die in front of them, but it seemed that it was more or less dangerous.


    At the top of dari mountain, five strong people in the divine realm were buried here.


    ¡­¡­


    Longguo Qiyun mountain.


    A magic card in the seventh row of Qiyun mountain ancestral hall exploded. There is a wisp of spirit of the eldest son of Qiyun mountain. As long as the magic card is still there, it means that the eldest son is still alive. Every Qiyun gauze disciple who reaches the state above the tianbang has this magic card.


    But today, the magic card of the eldest son exploded.


    An old man in the ancestral hall opened his eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    The ancestor who has lived since he was a child is dead?


    ¡­¡­


    Octupole gate station.


    It was early in the morning and the disciples of Baji sect were in the martial arts arena. They contacted Baji boxing.


    Pop!


    The head of the statue of Zhang jiuchen standing in the martial arts arena suddenly fell off. The broken place was smooth and neat. It looked like it was cut off by a sword.


    "What''s going on?"


    The disciples who were practicing martial arts in the martial arts field were shocked. This morning, the head of the ancestor statue fell off. This is an ominous sign!


    Only an old man who was watching the disciples of the eight pole sect practising martial arts changed his face when he saw this scene, and suddenly disappeared into the martial arts arena. He came to the room of the eight pole sect master and said sadly:


    "Sect leader, my ancestor fell!"


    On that day, the whole bajimen station was a plain.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of dari mountain.


    Watanabe quantaro and Kimura walked in front, with the disciples of Yishi school, with sad faces.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll welcome the teacher''s body back."


    Kimura bowed to Lin Yin.


    Others looked at Liu shengzongyan''s body with sad faces. Some even had tears in their eyes. Only Watanabe chutaro looked at Liu shengzongyan''s body with a look of joy in his eyes.


    Among the Yishi schools, Liu Shengzong Yan is the only one with a strong divine environment. Liu Shengzong Yan is dead. Although Liu Shengzong Yan said a few days ago that he would pass on the position of sect leader to kimun, Liu Shengzong Yan is dead. Kimun is his opponent.


    As long as he returns to the genre, he has 10000 ways to get rid of Kimura. All the secrets of the genre are his!


    At this time, the Tiancong cloud sword inserted beside Liu Shengzong Yan''s body suddenly moved. I saw the Tiancong cloud sword turn in the air, and the tail light instantly swept Watanabe quantaro''s neck, then turned into a golden rainbow, broke through the rain and fell into Kimura''s hands.


    "Pooh!"


    A blood line gradually emerged from taro Watanabe''s neck.


    The blood line became bigger and bigger. Finally, Watanabe quantaro''s head fell, and the skyrocketing blood spring spewed up with disbelief in his eyes.


    "Divine sword has spirit!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and sighed.


    "Mr. Liu Sheng is also a person I admire. If anything happens in the future, you can send a letter to Langya Lin''s house."


    Watanabe quantaro''s strength is not weak, but the Tiancong cloud sword is attached with Liu shengzongyan''s sword meaning. Although Liu shengzongyan is dead, his sword meaning is not weak. This sword can''t be stopped under the divine realm at all.


    Now the divine sword recognizes Kimura as the main, and the peak on the ordinary tianbang is not Kimura''s opponent.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    Kimura bowed to Lin Yin and looked at Watanabe quantaro, who died in peace. The sky Congyun sword has a spirit. Watanabe quantaro''s death is expected by the teacher.


    The disciples of the school behind Kimura sorted out Liu shengzongyan''s body and followed Kimura down the mountain.


    Many people watching the war looked at the only figure on the top of the mountain with complex eyes. The divine realm is the pillar of a great power and even a country. With the divine realm, they are the forces standing on the top of the world and can fight with many forces, but once the divine realm falls, the forces often can''t last long.


    Some forces that are only dominated by the strong on the list can only dominate in a corner.


    Now the Langya Lin family is undoubtedly the most powerful force in the hidden world of the Dragon kingdom. As long as Lin Yin doesn''t die, the status of the Lin family can''t be shaken.


    The forces that have long been attached to the Lin family will also rise to the sky step by step. The hidden world circle of the dragon country will reshuffle, just like the Pei family, which has long declined, will rise again this time.


    "What a Lin Yin! I underestimated him!"


    Chen Jiuyang looked at the figure on the top of the mountain with complex eyes. Originally, he was still sorry for the fall of Lin Yin, but he didn''t expect Lin Yin to do so.


    After this war, even those old monsters who have been hidden for many years don''t dare to attack Lin Yin easily.


    Old Qian, Chu Jicang and others also showed a happy face and walked towards Lin Yin one after another. They are also on Lin Yin''s side. Lin Yin returned to the hidden world circle with invincible momentum, and there will be many invisible resources in their family.


    Liu Qingsi also looked at Lin Yin tenderly. She worshipped the strong. She was single these years because she didn''t meet anyone better than herself. However, since she knew Lin Yin, she found that Lin Yin attracted him all the time.


    "Congratulations on yinshao''s triumph!"


    "Lin Yin!"


    Old Qian and others surrounded Lin Yin with respectful tone.


    Lin Yin can also feel the changes in the attitude of the people around him. Although old Chu and old Qian once valued him, his attitude now has a bit of respect.


    "Lin... Lin Yin!"


    Anna also came not far away. She looked at Lin Yin hesitantly. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "The grudges between me and the cromier family are over here, and there will be no gratitude or resentment from now on!" Lin Yin just looked at Anna and said calmly.


    Anna and others did not participate in what Sir Alex did, and when he was targeted by Lin xuantu and others, Anna and Mr. Mo also came forward to keep his imperial men. From then on, gratitude and resentment disappeared, which was the best choice.


    "Hey, this battle shocked the world."


    "In their twenties?"


    Chen Jiuyang stood not far away, looking at Lin Yin and muttering.

 Chapter 917

    The five gods fell in World War I!


    This news swept the whole world like a hurricane. There has been no divine realm in the martial arts world for hundreds of years. Now five people have fallen all at once.


    During this time, the forces of the strong without the divine realm have also kept a low profile. Once, some of the forces with the strong on the list were arrogant, but now they are not so arrogant, for fear of provoking the hidden forces of the strong.


    During this time, so many powerful people in the divine realm have emerged. Who knows where there are still powerful people in the divine realm.


    Langya Mountain and Qingyun city in Cangzhou are also unprecedentedly lively.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days in Zhonghai, Lin Yin also set off for Qingyun city.


    Zhang Qimo is still in Qingyun city. He and Zhang Qimo haven''t seen each other for a long time, and he plans to go to the secret place to find opportunities for cultivation soon. He can''t wait for people from Bai family or Baili family to find it here.


    As soon as Lin Yin got off the plane, he couldn''t help frowning. At this time, Qingyun city is very different from his last visit. Although there were martial artists last time, there are still many ordinary residents, but now he feels that Qingyun city is in general with the gathering place of the hidden world circle. He just opened his mind at the airport and found three tianbang martial artists and more than a dozen local martial artists.


    You know, tianbang martial arts are also the backbone of a big power, but now there are three in Qingyun airport.


    "Master, go to Xuelong villa!"


    Lin Yin stopped a taxi and said to her master.


    "Why do so many outsiders go to Xuelong villa these days?"


    The taxi driver muttered and didn''t ask much. During this time, many outsiders came to Qingyun city. The destination is Xuelong villa. Although it is a rich area, it''s not a famous place. I don''t know what these outsiders do there?


    "Many people go there?"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked. He had an idea in his mind that those people went to Xuelong villa because of him.


    "Yes!" the driver looked at Lin Yin. Maybe he thought Lin Yin was kind-hearted and said, "I''ve been renting for more than ten years. During this time, there are many people taking a taxi to Xuelong villa. Usually people living there have their own drivers. Who will take a taxi?"


    "And I heard that Xuelong villa is going to be expanded again, and many old residents have been driven out."


    The driver''s last words were so quiet that if Lin Yin was not a warrior, he might not be able to hear them clearly.


    "Get out?"


    Lin Yin frowned and didn''t ask much. When he got there, everything would be clear.


    Soon we arrived at the door of Xuelong villa. At this time, many people were lining up at the door of Xuelong villa. Lin Yin paid the money, walked over and whispered to a middle-aged man standing last.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter? So many people lined up?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Yin in surprise and whispered, "don''t you know? We all came to celebrate Ms. Lu''s birthday. Young man, how did you come alone without some gifts? You can''t even enter the door without gifts."


    "My home is in Xuelong villa. Can''t I even go home?" Lin Yin frowned slightly. Ms. Lu should say his mother-in-law. His mother-in-law''s birthday is really this time.


    But is Lu Yahui so big now? Do you have to line up for his birthday?


    And among the people in line, there are two martial artists in the land list realm.


    "Young man, go quickly and call your Canadian. There is only one family in Xuelong villa now, that is, Ms. Lu''s family. Your adult must have moved away." the middle-aged man looked at Lin Yin with pity. In front of him, since the young man used to live here, he didn''t inform him that he had moved away, Nine times out of ten they were disposed of by those who wanted to please Ms. Lu.


    "Young man, don''t make trouble. You can''t offend the people here!"


    At this moment, an angry cry came from the front:


    "You dare to bring these junk to celebrate your birthday and get out of here!"


    An old man in his 60s was thrown out directly from the front. Along with him came the gifts he brought.


    "Take your rags and get out!"


    The old man staggered away with the gift, his eyes full of worry.


    "The Centennial ginseng is despised. I don''t know if the gift I prepared can go in!" the middle-aged man standing in front of Lin Yin sighed.


    Lin Yin''s face was as gloomy as water. He just didn''t come back for a while. Unexpectedly, Lu Yahui went so far. Lin Yin walked directly to the front of the team.


    "Young man, come back!"


    The middle-aged man patted his thigh and reached out to pull Lin Yin, but Lin Yin was so fast that he dodged the pull of the middle-aged man and walked towards the front of the crowd.


    "What are you doing? How can you jump in line!"


    Seeing Lin Yin walking forward, the other people who were still patting the team showed an unhappy face, and many people began to drink with dissatisfaction.


    The two local martial artists who were still shooting the team also showed an unhappy look. As local martial artists, they all lined up honestly. After all, Ms. Lu is the mother-in-law of that, but now a young man dares to rush forward so blatantly.


    "Hurry back!"


    The middle-aged man strode to Lin Yin. As he ran, he smiled at the people in line in front and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. This is the younger generation of my family. It''s not sensible. It''s causing you trouble!"


    "Oh!"


    One of them saw the middle-aged man disdain to smile and said, "He Yang, you brought this lengtouqing to celebrate Ms. Lu''s birthday. Do you want to kill the door?"


    The middle-aged He Yang''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to attack. The people on the mountain really couldn''t offend him. He could only smile and say, "I''ll take him away now!"


    "Did you just say to kill him?"


    Lin Yin stopped and turned to look at the man who had just spoken.


    The speaker also has the strength of the human list. He is also the head of a small family in the hidden world circle. However, when Lin Yin looked at him, he felt like he was stared at by a flood of beasts. It became difficult to breathe, but his back was wet with sweat after two breaths.


    "What do you... What do you want? Today is Ms. Lu''s birthday. How dare you make trouble?"


    At this time, everyone also saw that Lin Yin was extraordinary. The two local martial artists also stared at Lin Yin with dignified eyes. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him was young and even a strong man.


    "What are you doing? Making trouble here and looking for death?"


    At this time, the two gatekeepers in front also found the situation here. Their strength is just the first time to enter the list, but their expression is very arrogant.


    With his nostrils facing the sky, he walked towards Lin Yin and shouted:


    "Do you know that today is the 48th birthday of Yin Shao''s mother-in-law, Ms. Lu? Are you making trouble to beat Yin Shao in the face?"

 Chapter 918

    "Who are you?" Lin Yin turned to look at them. Who gave them the courage to act in his name.


    They were also frightened by Lin Yin''s momentum, but when they thought of the son-in-law on the mountain, they suddenly had confidence, looked at Lin Yin and said proudly:


    "Boy, I know you may have some strength, but you should have heard of the name of young master Lin Yin of Langya Lin family. I advise you not to make trouble here!"


    When he Yang of Xingyi gate saw Lin Yin acting so arrogantly, he couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. As long as the man above said a word, his life after Xingyi gate would be difficult.


    But things have come to this point. He Yang can only sigh and smile at them and say, "guys, please look at my face and open up?"


    Then he Yang handed the prepared gifts to them.


    "What are you worthy of our face?"


    Neither of them looked at the gift box in their hands and shouted angrily at He Yang. "If this boy doesn''t kneel down and beg for mercy today, it won''t be over. Even if you have some strength, can you be stronger than hidden?"


    Has the final say, brother, the two people look more arrogant, looking at the queue of people, proud of the air: "so I tell you, you can go up is my brother to have the final say."


    He Yang felt a little unhappy. They were just martial artists who had just stepped into the people list, and he was already the top martial artist in the people list. Now he pointed at him and scolded, but when he thought of the legendary Lin Yin, he could only swallow his anger.


    Some people in the line behind also showed displeasure in their eyes. The two people who were bossy in front were just from a small family. It was only because they had flattered the hidden little mother-in-law early, but now they bossy them. Which of them is not their predecessor?


    "What a big breath!"


    Lin Yin sneered. He thought what the taxi driver said just now was exaggerated, but now he can see that what the driver said may not be in place.


    "Why, boy, are you still unconvinced?"


    There was a malicious smile on their faces. There was a strong man in the Lin family''s tianbang on the mountain. If this boy dared to do it, he would not be able to eat and go today. It would be a good thing not to die.


    Everyone looked at Lin Yin. Judging from Lin Yin''s performance, he still had some strength. I don''t know what he would do.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Lin Yin smiled and said, "are you inspiring me? Are you relying on those people on the mountain? As you wish!"


    Lin Yin then stretched out his white jade like palms.


    "I hope you can laugh like this after I break your limbs."


    After Lin Yin finished, she grabbed their arms like lightning and twisted them gently.


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound came. Their right arm was easily broken like a hemp pole. The whole forearm was bent into a strange arc, just like the arm of a mantis.


    "Ah!"


    The two people made a terrible cry, but they couldn''t finish the scream. Lin Yin grabbed their left hand like lightning and twisted it gently.


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound came again.


    "What?"


    People stared at the scene in front of them.


    The young man really dared to do it!


    Who doesn''t know the reputation of Yin Shao in today''s hidden world? At present, being a young man dares to fight his mother-in-law''s men in Lin Yin''s territory.


    He Yang looked at the scene in horror and regretted it. Just because of what he said just now, his Xingyi door was completely destroyed.


    "Ah!"


    The two people who lost their arms stumbled back, leaned against the gate of Xuelong villa, stared at Lin Yin and said, "you... You abandoned us!"


    They couldn''t believe that with Lin Yin''s current reputation, someone dared to fight them.


    "Boy, you''re dead. Because of your ignorance, the family behind you doesn''t need to exist!" the two people looked at Lin Yin with extremely resentful eyes. They finally climbed to the high branch and were about to reach the peak of their life, but now they have become useless people. Even if they are rich and noble in their life, it''s meaningless.


    Before they could react, Lin Yin moved, stepped over and said calmly:


    "I said I would waste your limbs. Now I only waste your hands. I didn''t mean to play. Now I waste your legs!"


    A figure rushed from the snow dragon villa towards the door, and burst out: "stop!"


    Lin Yinli didn''t even pay attention to it. He even had four feet.


    How powerful his foot was. Although he didn''t try his best, even a piece of granite could directly hurt him. These two people couldn''t bear his foot. Suddenly, their legs and knees were directly crushed. Even if they were operated again, they couldn''t recover.


    After all, it has been broken into powder. How can this bone be restored? Even if there is a divine object like the spring of life, it is difficult to restore it.


    "How dare you!"


    The figure who rushed out from the inside of Xuelong villa was an old man. He looked at the two disabled people and couldn''t help frowning. They were the best people to escape Mrs. Lu''s happiness, otherwise they couldn''t get such a good job, but now they are disabled. It''s estimated that Mrs. Lu''s trust in him will be reduced.


    "Boy, you want to die!" the old man looked at Lin Yin and said coldly.


    "It''s the white crane master!"


    The people around took a breath. Master Baihe was an expert at the top of the list. He was only one step away from the state of the list that day. Unexpectedly, he took refuge in Mrs. Lu, which was enough to see Lin Yin''s prestige in the hidden world.


    "You want to stop me, too?"


    Lin Yin looked at the white crane and said coldly.


    "I want to see what snow dragon villa looks like by you!"


    Master Baihe also has dignified eyes, but he doesn''t mean to be afraid. Just now, the two gatekeepers were so weak that they were easily abandoned by the young man in front of him. But he is different. Even in the face of ordinary tianbang experts, he has the confidence to run for his life. Moreover, when he went down the mountain just now, someone had informed tianbang experts on the mountain, At this time, in addition to the two tianbang experts of the Lin family, there were also two tianbang strongmen of the big family who came to celebrate their birthday. He didn''t believe that the young man in front of him was comparable to Pei Qingyi.


    "Boy, if you don''t go to heaven, there are many people in the world that you can''t afford!" the man on the white crane showed cold eyes, raised his arms gently, and the whole person was like a white crane. Then he stomped his feet, rushed out of his body, came to Lin Yin, his hands became crane shape, and raised his hands to peck Lin Yin''s head.


    "Flashy!"

 Chapter 919

    Lin Yin just waved at random, and the white crane master was knocked against the wall by an invisible wrestle and crushed into pieces. He was like shooting an ant to death. He didn''t care and walked leisurely towards the mountain.


    The crowd watching the battle was stunned. A strong man who had been famous for many years was crushed to death like an ant.


    At this time, a local martial artist seemed to think of something. He looked at the figure walking towards the mountain in horror, took the gift and muttered to himself:


    "It shouldn''t be that one!"


    Another local martial artist standing next to him whispered, "Lao Chen, what are you talking about?"


    "The strength is so strong that he still lives in Xuelong villa. Guess who?" old Chen looked at his old friend and said meaningfully: "it''s going to be lively down the mountain."


    "It''s Lin Yin!" the local martial artist was stunned.


    They knew that the strength of the family was not good, and they had nothing to do with the Lin family, but since some small families flattered Lu Yahui, they informed the forces of the hidden world circle nearby one by one. They didn''t dare not come, but they were more or less angry.


    Now it seems that the legendary yinshao doesn''t seem to eat this set. Those who think they have climbed the high branches down the mountain will be silly.


    Lin Yin hurried all the way to the mountain. Lu Yahui made such a big noise that Zhang Qimo shouldn''t know, but why didn''t he stop it?


    Lin Yin, with a gloomy face, just came to the villa on the top of the mountain. He saw two old people in tianbang realm, with two local martial arts people in a hurry, trying to go down the mountain.


    He bumped into Lin Yin who came up from the foot of the mountain.


    "Boy, do you know who is making trouble at the foot of the mountain?"


    The leader of tianbang martial arts stood still and looked at Lin Yin. He was still preparing dinner at the top of the mountain, but he was suddenly told that someone was making trouble at the gate of the villa at the foot of the mountain. He hurried out. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "If you''re talking about the two watchdog dogs and the man who shot at the white crane, it should be me!" Lin Yin kept walking and said calmly


    At this time, he was not in the mood to talk nonsense with these people. At this time, he just wanted to see what moths luyahui got.


    "What!"


    Tianbang martial artist was surprised. He didn''t feel the breath of a martial artist from the young man in front of him, but the young man dared to speak wildly, and the young man looked familiar.


    Before the tianbang warrior could speak, a Dibang warrior behind him disdained and said, "boy, you don''t pick up girls and look at yourself. Just because you are also the opponent of the white crane?"


    "Shut up!"


    Tianbang Wu shouted angrily, bowed to Lin Yin and said, "but Yin Shao face to face?"


    what!


    Terrible!


    The two subordinates behind tianbang warrior were shocked and their legs were a little soft. Especially the rude warrior just now, his face had turned pale. If he didn''t hold it, he would have fallen to the ground at this time.


    Now they also found that the young man in front of them was somewhat familiar with his figure. Isn''t that the legendary hidden little?


    "Yin Shao, we also went to the foot of the mountain to have a look at the order of Ms. Lu..."


    Only the tianbang warrior could support his body and reluctantly said.


    In the face of Lin Yin, who is like a God, he doesn''t dare to tell a lie. In the face of such a strong man who talks and kills people and regards people as mole ants, he can''t even raise his heart to resist. He can only expect Lin Yin to spare them in the face that they work for Lu Yahui.


    "What''s going on here? Who decides to drive out the people of Xuelong villa?"


    Lin Yin asked with a gloomy face. Just now, under his divine awareness, there was no one in the villa near the top of the mountain. Only some people with martial arts lived near the gate, obviously from the hidden world circle.


    People living in Xuelong villa are either rich or expensive. There are hundreds of households. It''s impossible for everyone to be willing. Combined with what he heard in the taxi just now, Lin Yin probably understands what''s going on.


    "Yin Shao, this matter has nothing to do with us. Ms. Lu dislikes too many outsiders in Xuelong villa. She mentioned that Lu Caixia took some people to persuade the people around her to go away!" tianbang Wu whispered, with some unnaturalness in his eyes. Naturally, he knows what people around him will move away, but he used some means.


    "You follow me up!"


    Lin Yin''s face was as gloomy as water. He didn''t expect that Lu Yahui dared to fool around to this extent. Today, he wouldn''t put it down easily because of Zhang Qimo''s face.


    As soon as Lin Yin came to the door of the villa with several people, he saw Jiang Qi and Shen San standing outside who couldn''t even get in the door of the villa. They couldn''t help frowning. They were his confidants, but now they can''t even get in his house?


    "Why are you here!"


    Lin Yin said.


    "Hidden less!"


    Jiang Qi and Shen San saw Lin Yin smiling in their eyes. During this time, Lu Yahui really made Qingyun city a mess. Many people who were driven out of Xuelong villa complained to them. Many of them were still their old friends, but they didn''t know that if they weren''t Yin Shao''s men, they might not even be able to enter the gate of Xuelong villa.


    "Not bad!"


    Lin Yin looked at them and nodded. Although they were old, he used the spring of life to comb their flesh for them before they left last time. Now he is on the road of practicing martial arts. Although it is a little late, he can''t achieve anything in this life, but at least he can ensure that they are old without suffering from injuries and injuries.


    He followed Lin Yin''s old people. He didn''t say to keep them immortal, but he also wanted to make them rich and noble all their lives.


    "Hidden less!"


    Jiang Qi and Shen San are also some people from the city government, but they can''t help but blush when they see Lin Yin. They have been following Yin for many years, but now everyone around Lu Yahui dares to bully them.


    "Everything will be all right when I come back!"


    Lin Yin patted them on the shoulder and walked towards the villa.


    "What are you doing?"


    Before Lin Yin could go in, two bodyguards stopped Lin Yin, looked disdainfully at Jiang Qi and Shen San, and said, "get out quickly. Mrs. Lu said she didn''t want to see you. If you weren''t the dog before Yin Shao, you wouldn''t even be able to enter the gate of the villa!"


    "Shut up!"


    The tianbang warrior who came up with Lin Yin scolded in his heart when he saw this scene. These people were really blind and scolded his men in front of Yin Shao. Isn''t this looking for death?


    "Yin Shao, don''t you get out of the way!"


    Lin Yin stretched out her hand and interrupted tianbang wuzhe''s words. Looking at the two bodyguards guarding the door of the villa, she said coldly, "who did you just say is a dog?"

 Chapter 920

    "I''m a dog, I''m a dog!"


    The two bodyguards are the guards of the hidden world family. At this time, they have already knelt down and kowtow until there is blood flowing out of their heads.


    "Shen San, Jiang Qi, what do you think you should do?"


    Lin Yin looked at them and said calmly.


    Shen San and Jiang Qi looked at each other, and there was a cruel look in their eyes. Shen San was originally a gangster and had been in charge of Qingyun city for so many years. He did a lot of killing people in the sea, and Jiang Qi worked for Lin Yin these years and had no less contact with gangsters.


    "Fuck him!"


    They have been in high positions for many years. During this period, they have been made difficult by these guards, and they also have some resentment in their hearts. At this time, with Lin Yin''s support, they naturally have to have revenge and revenge.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    They went over and punched and kicked the two guards. After a fat beating, their resentment was vented. After they took the spring of life, their physical quality was much better. The two guards were just better than ordinary people, but they couldn''t stand the blows and kicks, and they were beaten to death.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as Lu Caixia came out of the villa, she saw Shen San and Jiang Qi fighting two guards. She couldn''t help getting angry. During this time, their Lu family regained Lu Yahui''s trust. It can be said that they were mixed. They looked down on Shen San Jiang Qi''s former subordinates of Lin Yin. Moreover, Shen San Jiang Qi was not very polite to their Lu family not long ago.


    "Are you two crazy? You can fight these guards too? These are the guards of those noble people. You are also a person in Qingyun city. You should know that without Lin Yin, you are not even as good as a dog in the eyes of those noble people!"


    Shen San and Jiang Qi stopped when they heard the speech. Although these guards are hateful, they are not as disgusting as the Lu family. They used to treat Lu Yahui so much, but now they can lick their faces.


    "Noble man?"


    Lin Yin flashed a cold light in her eyes, looked at Lu Caixia and said coldly, "how can you compare with the last dog in my eyes?"


    "Do you him..."


    Lu Caixia has been in a muddle these days, so she doesn''t even pay attention to Shen San and Jiang Qi. She wanted to fight back, but she turned around and saw that it was Lin Yin who had just scolded him.


    "Lin Yin... Why don''t you tell your fifth aunt when you come back..."


    Seeing Lin Yin and Lu Caixia, she stammered a little. Last time Lin Yin came back, she wasn''t very friendly to their relatives.


    "Five aunts, do you deserve it?"


    Lin Yin has disdain in his eyes. He really didn''t expect that the people of the Lu family still have the face to come and look like the owner of the snow dragon villa.


    Who gave them confidence?


    Lu Caixia was so frightened that her legs trembled and she was about to cry. She knew she wouldn''t come out. But she knew that these people flattered Lu Yahui because of Lin Yin''s good son-in-law. Now he was afraid that Lin Yin would kill him. During this time, she helped Lu Yahui do a lot for the tiger.


    "Where''s Zhang Qimo?"


    At this time, Lin Yin was angry and called Zhang Qimo''s full name.


    "Qimo went to Xiushui city next door to talk about business!" Lu Caixia said in a low voice, not daring to look into Lin Yin''s eyes.


    Lin Yin frowned. The family was in such a mess. Zhang Qimo knew it or not. If he knew it and connived at Lu Yahui, it would be too disappointing for him.


    At this time, someone had quietly informed Lu Yahui. Lu Yahui came slowly with several women with cultivation. Lu Yahui saw Lin Yin''s eyes and said to the people behind her: "ladies, this is my son-in-law Lin Yin. If you have anything, my son-in-law will do it for you."


    "You say yes, Lin Yin!"


    With that, Lu Yahui also looked at Lin Yin with a smile. As for the two guards who were half killed by Shen San and Jiang Qi, Lu Yahui didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    She got a lot of benefits from these people who wanted to curry favor with him. Now she only needs the cooperation of her good son-in-law Lin Yin, and she can get benefits from these people continuously.


    "See Yin Shao!"


    The women who followed Lu Yahui did not dare to talk to Lin Yin so casually. They all bowed behind Lu Yahui and looked nervous.


    What they are facing now is a myth in the hidden world circle. They have just killed three strong men in the divine realm on dari mountain. In their eyes, Lin Yin is no different from the gods and demons.


    Lin Yin''s face was as gloomy as water. She looked at Lu Yahui coldly and said, "you drove away these people in Xuelong villa?"


    "Yes!"


    Luyahui said indifferently. "Lin Yin, you should pay attention to your current identity. It depends on how those people deserve to live in the same place with you. I''ve decided to drive them away for you. Then the whole Xuelong villa will be rebuilt and the whole villa belongs to our family. Only in this way can you deserve your identity."


    "And we don''t have to pay for reconstruction!"


    Finally, Lu Yahui''s face was full of smiles.


    "Yes, yinshao, we pay for the reconstruction of the villa!"


    "Yes, you can rest assured that we will grasp the quality of the project!"


    The man standing behind Lu Yahui whispered in agreement.


    "I Lin Yin have no money?"


    Lin Yin glanced at the people around him and said coldly, "do you think Lin Yin is the one who has that little money?"


    "Of course not. Why are you short of money, Yin Shao?"


    Several celebrities of the hermit circle family hurriedly said that they also had some regrets in their hearts. They should not drive these residents away under the hint of Lu Yahui. Now Lin Yin is busy.


    "Lin Yin, what are you talking about?"


    Luyahui glared at Linyin, walked to Linyin and whispered, "Linyin, are you stupid? It will take hundreds of millions to rebuild Xuelong villa. They are willing to be the wrongdoer. Why do you have to pay for it yourself."


    In Lu Yahui''s heart, Lin Yin''s money is his money. If Lin Yin takes out hundreds of millions, she won''t love her to death.


    "Luyahui, those households you drove away, please come back one by one, otherwise you don''t want to get a penny from me, and I''ll freeze all your bank cards now. You can do it yourself!" Lin Yin looked at luyahui coldly.


    "Lin Yin!"


    Lu Yahui was surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Yin to ask him to invite those people back. At that time, he saw how those people were driven away with his own eyes. Many of them were driven away by violence. Now he comes to invite others back. Isn''t that an insult.


    Luyahui single handed akimbo, pointing to Linyin, shouted: "I''m your mother, do you believe I let Qimo divorce you!"


    "My mother? You don''t deserve it!" Lin Yin said coldly, looking at Lu Yahui. "If you don''t give Qi Mo face today, you and the people behind you must deal with this matter within three days, otherwise don''t blame me for being unkind!"

 Chapter 921

    With that, Lin Yin walked directly down the mountain, regardless of Lu Yahui and others who were in situ.


    Jiang Qi and Shen San showed a smile in their eyes and hurried to follow up. You know, many of the people who were driven away were very angry. At that time, they informed him. He would like to see how Lu Yahui and others invited them back.


    Of course, we can''t go too far. After all, Lu Yahui is still Mrs. Lin''s mother. Although they are dissatisfied with Lu Yahui, they have no opinion on Zhang Qimo.


    Left luyahui in place.


    He didn''t expect Lin Yin''s attitude to be so tough. You know, so many things have happened before. Lin Yin also treats him as his mother-in-law, but now Lin Yin wants him to apologize to those people and invite them back.


    Isn''t it a shame for him to come to the door?


    "Yahui, what should I do?"


    Lu Caixia asked softly.


    "What should I do? Where do I know what to do? I don''t believe Lin Yin really dares to do this to me!" said Lu Yahui angrily and walked towards the villa.


    Those who left Lu Caixia and the hermit circle were stupid.


    These families in the hidden world circle are not big families. The real powerful families are trying to establish a relationship with the langyalin family. They don''t want to curry favor with Lu Yahui at all.


    In other words, Lu Yahui is not worthy of their flattery.


    Only those families and casual practitioners who don''t have the strength to connect with the Lin family will want to find another way, but now it seems that Lin Yin''s attitude towards his mother-in-law is not very good. They may lose their count this time.


    The two tianbang sanxiu present looked at each other and rushed down the mountain. As the strong ones of tianbang, they didn''t participate in the demolition. Lin Yin just asked those who participated in driving out the residents of Xuelong villa, but they didn''t have anything to do. It''s business to leave as soon as possible while yinshao didn''t do anything to them.


    The celebrities and ladies in the seclusion circle also look gloomy. The task given to them by the family is to curry favor with Lin Yin''s wife and mother-in-law. Now it''s good. They not only failed to please Lin Yin, but also disgusted Lin Yin.


    "Sister Qing, what should we do?"


    A famous lady looked at a middle-aged woman headed by her and asked softly.


    "Go and get these residents back. It''s better to pay enough compensation, otherwise we can''t bear Lin Yin''s anger!" sister Qing shook her head and said. She thought Lu Yahui was a simple person. It''s only simple to deal with Lu Yahui and let Lu Yahui get some benefits from Lin Yin, but she didn''t expect to lose her wife and lose her soldiers this time.


    Not only didn''t get any benefits, but also lost a lot of money.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until half a day later that Zhang Qimo rushed back.


    First I went to Xuelong villa, and then I went to Lin Yin''s hotel.


    Entering the room, Zhang Qimo''s eyes were slightly red, looked at Lin Yin and said:


    "Lin Yin, are you angry with me?"


    Lin Yin didn''t inform her when she came back this time, and Lin Yin''s hotel was also learned from Jiang Qi.


    "My mobile phone was damaged abroad and I didn''t buy it again!" Lin Yin smiled at Zhang Qimo. His mobile phone didn''t know what it was like when he fought with Liu Shengzong Yan, and he didn''t stay long this time. He was ready to practice in the secret place. There was no need to change his mobile phone.


    Zhang Qimo jumped into Lin Yin''s arms like a milk swallow and said with tears in her eyes, "Lin Yin, my mother has done so much this time, I really don''t know."


    "I know."


    Lin Yin has learned the truth from Shen San and Jiang Qi. Zhang Qimo has been to Xiushui city for more than half a month, and the expulsion of Xuelong villa residents is the matter of these two days. Moreover, Lu Yahui strictly ordered people here not to inform Zhang Qimo. She wanted to let Zhang Qimo know until the matter was settled.


    "But she has gone too far this time. She must be punished, or she will go too far in the future!"


    Lin Yin stroked Zhang Qimo''s back and whispered.


    "Yes!"


    Lying in Lin yinhuai, Zhang Qimo nodded gently.


    Looking at Zhang Qimo in her arms, Lin Yin whispered, "Qimo, I''ll leave again in a while. I don''t know when to come back."


    "When to leave?" Zhang Qimo looked up at Lin Yin. Since she knew Lin Yin''s identity and saw the mysterious hidden world, she knew that Lin Yin could not stay with her all the time, because Lin Yin had many people.


    "Leave in three days."


    Lin Yin is apologetic. Although he wants to spend more time with Zhang Qimo, the mysterious Bai family doesn''t know when he will find Bai Hao''s death. If he can''t be promoted to the realm of human immortality, he and the people around him can only die.


    "Lin Yin, let''s sleep together today!"


    Zhang Qimo raised her head as if she had made an important decision, looked at Lin Yin and said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Yin didn''t seem to react. He didn''t expect Zhang Qimo to say this. They have been married for so many years, but they just hug each other. Today


    "You don''t want to?"


    Zhang Qimo stares at Lin Yin. She doesn''t look like a strong woman in business. She looks like a angry little girl.


    "No... no!"


    Lin Yin''s head shook like a rattle.


    "That''s good!"


    Zhang Qimo snorted, and then began to take off her clothes directly in front of Lin Yin until there were only personal clothes left.


    "Er..." Lin Yin was stunned, and then there was a reaction that a vigorous man should have,


    "Hum!" Zhang Qimo blushed and snorted coldly. Then he looked at Lin Yin proudly and turned to the bathroom.


    At the moment of turning around, Zhang Qimo blushed like a cooked duck. Although she was Lin Yin''s wife, she had never acted so boldly in front of Lin Yin.


    This is the first time.


    However, Zhang Qimo''s next move is more bold and unrestrained!


    When she bathed, she was in a vacuum and appeared in front of Lin Yin in a bathrobe.


    At that moment, Lin Yin only felt a whirl of heaven and earth.


    "Fool, what are you looking at!"


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin with a delicate red face. She was very satisfied with Lin Yin''s performance.


    "Look at you!"


    Lin Yin had difficulty breathing, so he stretched out his hand to hold Zhang Qimo up and walked towards the big bed.


    From time to time, sweet melodies came from the room.


    Until the next day, they were awakened by a violent knock on the door. Lin Yin felt a sweep and knew who the people outside were.


    It''s his mother-in-law. She seems to have no money. She''s going to make trouble again!

 Chapter 922

    Lin Yin got up, dressed, looked at Zhang Qimo, who was still sleeping, turned to lock the door and walked outside the suite.


    make love!


    The knock on the door outside became more and more intense. Lin Yin frowned and opened the door.


    "Lin Yin, where''s Qi Mo?"


    Lu Yahui took Lu Caixia into the room and rushed directly to the bedroom of the suite.


    "Qimo is sleeping. Don''t disturb her."


    At this time, Lin Yin stopped in front of them and said calmly.


    "What sleep? What sleep is there? Is it important for her to sleep or her mother to be forced to death?" luyahui stared at Lin Yin, and then stretched out her hand to push Lin Yin away.


    But Lin Yin didn''t move. With Lin Yin''s strength, could Lu Yahui push away.


    "Can''t you understand people? I said Qimo was sleeping. What can I do when he woke up!" Lin Yin looked at them coldly, making them shudder.


    Yesterday, he and Zhang Qimo fought until 4 a.m. at this time, it was only more than 7 a.m. although Zhang Qimo had taken the spring of life, his physical quality was still much worse than him. Now it is time to rest.


    "Did you let her come?" Lin Yin turned to Lu Caixia and asked coldly.


    Lu Caixia was frightened and whispered, "Lin Yin, what are you talking about? The fifth aunt just came to see Qi Mo with your mother."


    In fact, Lin Yin did not guess wrong. Lu Caixia did persuade Lu Yahui to come. Since Lin Yin came back last time and took Lu Yahui''s money from the Lu family, the Lu family has no money. In addition, Xie Wensheng has made it clear that he will not cooperate with the Lu family in Jiangyue County.


    Although Xie Wensheng didn''t kill Lin Yin''s face, as soon as Xie Wensheng said, all groups in Jiangyue County didn''t dare to cooperate with the Lu family. Now the Lu family''s life is difficult. Their clothing, food, housing and transportation are supported by Lu Yahui these days. Now Lin Yin has frozen Lu Yahui''s bank card, and their Lu family can only live on their old capital, The money in their hands can''t last long, so Lu Caixia persuaded Lu Yahui to come to Lin Yin. He also saw that Lin Yin would not kill Lu Yahui in order to take into account Zhang Qimo''s face.


    "Lin Yin, it''s none of your business to come to my daughter. Get out of the way!" Lu Yahui shouted, pointing to Lin Yin.


    "Qimo is my wife!"


    Lin Yin gave Lu Yahui a cold look and said, "if you do what I said for the bank card, I will thaw your bank card!"


    I don''t know. After he informed the bank yesterday, he learned that Lu Yahui had more than 500 million bank cards. He knew where the money came from.


    He gave Zhang Qimo face. As long as Lu Yahui didn''t fool around, he could protect his clothes and food for the rest of his life, but if he fooled around like this, don''t blame him for not giving Zhang Qimo face.


    "I don''t care!"


    "My bank card has so much money that you have frozen him!"


    "If Qimo doesn''t give me an explanation today, I won''t go. I''ll eat and drink with you!" Lu Yahui shouted, putting on an unreasonable look.


    Lin Yin frowned. If Lu Yahui hadn''t been Zhang Qimo''s mother, he would have slapped her out.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can afford to eat and drink alone!" Lin Yin put the chair at the door of the bedroom, sat on the chair and said calmly.


    "You..."


    Seeing that it didn''t work to find Lin Yin, Lu Yahui shouted at the bedroom, "Zhang Qimo, you have no conscience. If you don''t come out again, I''ll hang here."


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Yin drank lightly, startled Lu Yahui, swallowed all the words he was about to spit out, and subconsciously looked at Lu Caixia.


    After he found that the bank card was frozen this morning, he had planned to discuss with the people in the hidden world circle and persuade the residents back. However, after Lu Caixia''s analysis, he also felt that Lin Yin''s feelings for Zhang Qimo didn''t need to be ashamed at all. Just make a scene with Lin Yin in front of Zhang Qimo.


    But I didn''t expect to see Zhang Qimo''s face.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    Lin Yin frowned and slapped Lu Caixia directly. When he was in a coma, Lu Caixia and his wife embarrassed Zhang Qimo. At that time, for the sake of his relatives, he didn''t start with them. Did he really think Lin Yin was so good at talking?


    "Pa!"


    Lu Caixia was directly slapped by Lin Yin and flew out. She vomited a mouthful of blood with two teeth and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Lu Caixia sat on the ground and shouted.


    "You shout again, do you believe I will really make you a corpse!" Lin Yin said coldly looking at Lu Caixia. "If you let me know what moths you make again, I''ll let Xie Wensheng take good care of you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    When it comes to Xie Wensheng, Lu Caixia quickly stops talking. Lin Yin still cares about some relatives. After Lin Yin left last time, their Lu family was cleaned up by Xie Wensheng badly.


    "As for you, do what I said well, and your bank card will naturally thaw you!" Lin Yin looked at Lu Yahui and said calmly.


    "Good!"


    Lu Yahui didn''t dare to fool around any more. She pulled up Lu Caixia and walked towards the door. Lu Caixia was a warning. He couldn''t guarantee that Lin Yin wouldn''t do it to her. Lin Yin now is completely different from Lin Yin before.


    "Dijing Film Academy, autumn rain should be here!"


    Lin Yin looked up at the gilded characters on it. This time he wanted to meet his old friend, and then set out to the secret place alone. He was tired of working with Zhang Qi Mo in Qingyun city for three days. They both had a taste of men and women for the first time.


    After staying in Qingyun city for three days, Lin Yin sent Zhang Qimo to Langya Lin''s house. Lin Yin left some springs of life in the Lin''s house. Zhang Qimo also took a lot of medicine during this period, and his physique has improved a lot. He can also be instructed by his grandfather Lin Xuanye and old Taijun at the Lin''s house.


    And Zhang Qimo didn''t want to become white haired when Lin Yin was still young, so he took the initiative to ask to go to the Lin family.


    "Yin Shao, Miss Qiuyu, it''s inside!"


    Rather lack stood behind Lin Yin, and Hu Canghai stood not far away. Rather lack looked at the plaque on his head and said with some sadness. "Yu''s daughter is also reading in it."


    At this time, Ningke was very different from before. With the help of the spring of life, and he also practiced martial arts since childhood, but he had no guidance from a famous teacher. At this time, his strength had entered the realm of the list of people.


    Hu Canghai, who is already a martial artist in tianbang, was sent to Dijing by Lin Yin to help ningque sit in town.


    Lin Yin shook her head and sighed and said:


    "Go and have a look. It''s time for me to leave after reading them!"

 Chapter 923

    Lin Yin did not use his mind, so he leisurely put in his handbag and walked to the college. Ning Que and Hu Canghai followed behind.


    Dijing Film Academy is the largest star training cradle in Longguo. It has produced many well-known film and television stars and directors. Being able to go to school here is almost the seed of future stars, so there are many handsome men and beautiful women, which is the holy land of countless young men and girls in the Dragon kingdom.


    At this time, Lin Yin is ice flesh and jade, with long hair and shawl, dressed in black casual clothes, tall and handsome. Although there are many handsome boys in the college, none can compare with Lin Yin, which immediately attracted the eyes of the surrounding girls.


    "Wow, that handsome guy is so handsome. Which department is he from?"


    "Yes, it''s more handsome than senior brother Wu Lufan!"


    "I''ll go up and ask for a phone. Do you think he''ll give it?"


    The girls in the film academy are all dressed up and delicate. They are less than 20 years old, but they are as gorgeous as stars. They look at Lin Yin and whisper.


    Lin Yin''s handsome is different from those creamy boys. He is ice and jade, tall and symmetrical, full of an extraordinary temperament, and there is no imperfection from beginning to end.


    Soon a girl came forward to chat up. Now girls are not timid.


    However, in front of Lin Yin''s calm eyes, these girls quickly retreated.


    "By the way, do you know which dormitory Yu Qian is in?"


    When another girl left sadly, Lin Yin stopped him and asked gently.


    Gongsun Qiuyu has called to inform him that she will come right away, but he doesn''t have Yu Qian''s number at all. Since Yu Zecheng died, Yu Qian''s family has rarely contacted people on their side, but Tang Hui and Ning que still secretly take care of Yu Qian and his mother. At this time, Tang Hui has taken over Yu Zecheng''s position and is one of the best people in Dijing.


    The girl was happy at first, but when she heard Yu Qian''s name, her face was filled with depression.


    "I was looking for elder martial sister Yu Qian."


    "It seems that he is a handsome man outside school and a suitor of sister Yu Qian. No wonder we haven''t seen him."


    "Oh, we have no hope now. We can win too much there."


    One of the beautiful women smiled at Lin Yin. She came up and said, "Yu Qian''s dormitory today. I''m her roommate. My name is Chu Han."


    "Thank you!"


    Lin Yin also smiled.


    Along the way, Chu Han introduced himself to Lin Yin from time to time, trying to attract Lin Yin''s attention, but Lin Yin just smiled and occasionally said a word or two.


    Chu Han thought Lin Yin would at least look at him more, but Lin Yin was expressionless and just nodded slightly.


    "Seeing that his clothes are just middle and upper grade, many people in school can afford to wear them, but his calm temperament has never been seen. Even if I have attended so many high-end banquets, I have never seen this temperament in those childe brothers in imperial Beijing. It can be seen that his origin must be extraordinary!"


    Chu Han thought to himself, and suddenly his smile became more and more brilliant.


    "This gentleman is also Yu Qian''s suitor. Why haven''t you heard Yu Qian mention it? Yu Qian recently played a movie, but it''s just red! Many rich families and childe brothers drive downstairs to wait for her every day. The roses in the trash can of our dormitory are enough to feed a flower shop, including Deng Shao, the son of the boss of Greenland entertainment."


    Chu Han tried without trace.


    Greenland entertainment company is the entertainment company with the highest market value in Longguo today. There are countless superstars in the company and have a great influence in the world.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Yin doesn''t care.


    His style made Chu Han more confused about Lin Yin''s identity.


    I don''t know whether Lin Yin pretends to be calm or is really a little angry and doesn''t pay attention to green entertainment.


    Soon, they came to the dormitory downstairs.


    Sure enough, there are many cars parked under the building, many of which are good cars. As students of Dijing Film Academy, many beautiful girls have off campus boyfriends and are even kept by rich people,


    But the most conspicuous one is a big red Ferrari, scissors door, large exhaust pipe, streamlined body, full of science fiction beauty.


    "That''s Deng Shao''s car!" Chu Han said, pointing to Ferrari law. "Mr. Lin, I''ll help you shout, but I don''t know if Yu Qian can''t get down."


    Lin Yin looked at Chu Han and said with a smile:


    "You go up and say I''m her father''s friend. She should come down to see me!"


    "Good!"


    Chu Han nodded and walked towards the dormitory building.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fifth floor of the dormitory building, in room 503.


    A smiling beauty with eyes like a fox wearing only a small sling lay on the window, looked at the luxury car downstairs and shouted to a cold and dusty girl: "Yu Qian, are you sure you can''t go down and have a look? If you have the help of Deng Qiu, you''ll be better in the entertainment circle!"


    "Xiangxiang dressed like this, she didn''t close the window quickly, and all went away!" Yu Qian looked at her friend and said reluctantly.


    "I''m so beautiful. I don''t want to show them, but I want them to see and eat. I''m so greedy!" Xiangxiang came in from the window and said with a smile.


    At this time, Chu Han came in and looked at Yu Qian, who was cold and dusty. The color of jealousy flashed in her eyes and said, "Yu Qian, there is a handsome man looking for you below. He said he is your father''s friend."


    "Huh?"


    Yu Qian frowned and said:


    "I''ll go down and have a look."


    "Yu Qian, don''t be silly. No handsome young man will be uncle''s friend!" Xiangxiang put on a coat and hurried to follow up.


    Chu Han looked at the two faces who hurried out in a hurry, smiled, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message.


    "Whether it is or not, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Watching Xiangxiang catch up, Yu Qian sighed. Her father had died for more than half a year. She also knew that his father was very powerful in Zhongtian district. After her father died, his father''s men handed over some property to her. They were all serious industries, but she didn''t want them.


    Because his parents divorced when he was nine years old, and his father was in a gray business, her mother couldn''t stand that day and chose to divorce. However, after the divorce, her relationship with her father Yu Zecheng didn''t break. Yu Zecheng took time to accompany him every week until six months ago.


    Yu Qian rushed downstairs with Xiangxiang. She saw Lin Yin in the crowd at a glance.


    "Yu Qian, when we first met, I was Lin Yin!"


    Lin Yin showed a gentle smile on her face.


    Yu Qian stood there blankly and looked at Lin Yin quietly. Although she had not met Lin Yin, she often heard his father Yu Zecheng mention Lin Yin. Yu Zecheng admired Lin Yin from the bottom of her heart. She also saw Lin Yin''s photos through Yu Zecheng, so she was no stranger.


    Yu Qian is now just red. She is the focus. Many people downstairs came for her. As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention, but what surprised everyone was.


    Yu Qian seems to know the handsome man in front of her.


    Did they have an affair?

 Chapter 924

    Many childe brother Fu second generation who came to be equal to Qian''s face became ugly. Deng Shao sitting in Ferrari also had an iron blue face. He waited under the dormitory building so that Yu Qian didn''t come down. Now there is a little white face, and Yu Qian came down. Is it not as good as a little white face in Yu Qian''s heart as in his identity? If Chu Han hadn''t sent him a message, he didn''t even know Yu Qian would come down.


    "Hello!"


    Yu Qian nodded. He didn''t know why Lin Yin came to him, but she came down to see the man her father admired.


    "Go and sit on the side?" Lin Yin asked with a smile.


    Yu Qian is also a star. At this time, there are many people around. Not only onlookers, but also some people with good intentions have taken out their mobile phones and secretly took several photos, just waiting to send them out.


    "Pure and beautiful girls meet lovers on campus?"


    They all figured out the title.


    "Good!"


    Yu Qian nodded and followed Lin Yin to go outside.


    The crowd watched Lin Yin take away a flower from the imperial Film Academy. There was no way.


    "Day dog day dog, where did this boy come from and soak my goddess away!"


    "My God, Yu Qian is a famous iceberg goddess. She left with a boy today."


    "Hum, iceberg goddess, it''s just that the money is not in place!"


    "Do you think goddess Yu Qian, like you, didn''t even agree that Deng Shao of Greenland chased her? Can that boy have Deng Shao''s money?"


    Some paparazzi in charge of reporting Yu Qian look red, like beating chicken blood. This is big news. As long as it is broadcast, promotion and salary increase are not a problem.


    Deng Shao, who was sitting on the Ferrari, was as gloomy as water. He grabbed the steering wheel with both hands and looked at the figure of Lin Yin and Yu Qian leaving. Deng Shao dialed a phone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cafe outside the school.


    Lin Yin looked at Yu Qian and said with some emotion, "you don''t look like your father at all!"


    "Yes!"


    Yu Qian smiled and said, "many people doubt whether I am my own!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Yu Qian continued, "I often hear your name from my father. He respects you very much. If you feel guilty about me because of my father''s death, you don''t have to."


    "My father admires you so much that I don''t think he wants me to hate you!"


    Lin Yin was speechless for a moment and said slowly, "your father really died because of me. If you have anything, you can tell Ning Xu that I can give you whatever you want!"


    What Lin Yin thinks is consistent with what he says. With his current power, he can do whatever Yu Qian wants to do.


    "Then I want to be the biggest star in the world, can I?" Yu Qian smiled. She knew that Lin Yin should have some power, but she did have a big voice just now.


    "Yes, as long as you want!" Lin Yin nodded and said solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    The goddess has a boyfriend!


    Now Yu Qian''s popularity is high. Lin Yin and Yu Qian left for less than ten minutes, and the microblog exploded.


    The photos of the two leaving together have been wildly spread on the microblog. Many people didn''t believe it at first and thought it was a rumor, but with more and more evidence, they couldn''t help but believe it.


    Many popular people hung their heads and feet and shouted that a flower was inserted in cow dung.


    When the discussion on Weibo was in full swing, it was in a luxury villa on the outskirts of Dijing.


    A frivolous man was smoking in bed with a second-line female star without a wisp in his arms.


    The man is the general manager of Greenland entertainment company and the director''s grown-up childe Deng Cheng. With the business of the entertainment circle in his hand, the Deng family has a good source of both sides in Dijing. In addition to those families with real deep heritage, other families should also give the Deng family some face.


    "Oh, Deng Shao, your artist Yu Qian is having an affair!"


    The second-line female star lies on Deng Cheng''s body and whines. The second-line female star is not famous and looks good. She has a foxy face, a pair of eyes like water, a thin waist and long legs. Otherwise, she will not hook up with Deng Cheng, a young master of great green entertainment.


    At this time, he was turning over his microblog and shouting.


    "Yu Qian?"


    Deng Cheng frowned and whispered, "isn''t the second son chasing Yu Qian? How can there be such a scandal!"


    Deng Cheng also had some impressions of Qian. He met Yu Qian on both sides in the company. Originally, he was also interested in Qian, but his brother took a fancy to Qian first.


    He doesn''t care. He''s just a little star. It doesn''t hurt to give it to his brother, but he didn''t expect his brother to catch up for months and let others take the lead.


    "Bring me your mobile phone!"


    Deng Cheng took the mobile phone and opened the first photo. It was Yu Qiangang who went down the dormitory and looked at Lin Yin''s photo with a surprised face.


    "Lying in the trough, I''m really in love. The second is really a waste!"


    Deng Chenggang was about to get angry. Turning to the second photo, he saw a man standing respectfully behind Qian''s rumored boyfriend. His body was like lightning.


    "Bad!"


    Although Deng Cheng doesn''t know Lin Yin, he knows Ning que standing behind Lin Yin. He has seen Ning que several times at the meeting, but in his capacity, he can''t catch up with Ning que at all. Who dares not to give Ning que some face if he wants to mix in the imperial capital now? As long as he offends Ning que, he will not be able to mix in the imperial capital.


    I''d rather have a good relationship with Tang Hui, President of Dijing chamber of Commerce. Usually, many things in their company can''t get around Dijing chamber of Commerce.


    And there is a rumor that there is a big man standing behind Ning Que and Tang Hui. No one in the whole dragon Kingdom dare not give that big man some face.


    The second-line actress around him was still humming: "President Deng, Yu Qian is really disobedient. You refrigerate her for a period of time and teach him a lesson! Does anyone want to play the heroine in Yu Qian''s next play?"


    Then he rubbed Deng Cheng''s arm a few times.


    Yu Qian has become popular in the entertainment industry in recent months. I don''t know how many people are jealous.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the female star finished her words, Deng Cheng took out her arm and slapped her out.


    "President Deng, why did you hit me?"


    The female star covered her face and stood in bed. She couldn''t believe it.


    "You say another bad word about Yu Qian, do you believe I killed you!" Deng Cheng stood up and pointed to the female star.


    He has an idea in his mind that Yu Qian''s gossip boyfriend, who can be treated respectfully by Ning Duan, is that a big man in the legend?


    He secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, the second son fell in love with Yu Qian at that time. Otherwise, with his temper, he would have been a bully. In this way, the Deng family may disappear from the world.


    Deng Cheng quickly put on his clothes and shouted:


    "Where''s the second? Where''s my cell phone?"

 Chapter 925

    Deng Cheng was constantly afraid.


    Although Yu Qian is a little famous and has made a lot of money for the company, she is too cold and doesn''t get much support in the company. Many senior executives are dissatisfied with Qian, even his father said.


    "If he hadn''t seen how much money she could earn, he would have refrigerated her."


    That''s what Deng Cheng''s father said.


    Now it seems that people are not high and cold. They are completely confident.


    "I said my boyfriend was so big. Didn''t I hold you up long ago?" As soon as Deng Cheng patted her thigh, she suddenly thought of her brother Deng Fei. As soon as she patted her thigh, the female star quickly handed the phone to Deng Cheng.


    "Shit, don''t answer the phone at this time!"


    The phone was not connected, and Deng Cheng quickly dialed another phone.


    "What''s the second guy in Dijing film academy? Stop him and tell him not to make trouble, or everyone will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Gongsun Qiuyu also came to the cafe alone. After receiving the phone call, he directly left the crew and rushed over.


    Walking into the cafe, Gongsun Qiuyu saw Lin Yin, his eyes lit up, trotted all the way to Lin Yin and whispered, "cousin!"


    "Sister Qiuyu!"


    Yu Qian and Xiang Xiang are both stunned. Speaking of Gongsun Qiuyu''s greater fame in Dijing Film Academy than Yu Qian, Gongsun Qiuyu was a foreign top student. After returning to Longguo, he chose to continue to study in Dijing Film Academy.


    And with the resources of Gongsun''s family, it has made a great reputation in the film industry.


    "Here you are, sit down!"


    Lin Yin nodded. Gongsun Qiuyu sat next to Lin Yin with gossip in her eyes. She thought Lin Yin was looking for him, but she didn''t expect Lin Yin to make an appointment with two little beauties in the cafe.


    Is cousin''s affection for sister-in-law not so deep? So you have hope?


    Thinking of this, Gongsun Qiuyu''s eyes lit up.


    When Lin Yin and Yu Qian were talking in the cafe, Deng Fei walked into the cafe with a dozen people.


    "Deng Fei is coming!"


    Xiangxiang was surprised when she saw Deng Fei and quickly winked at Yu Qian.


    She knew that Deng Fei was not a good bird. She once pursued one of their schoolsisters. She had a boyfriend at that time. Her boyfriend was interrupted by Deng Fei with someone. She didn''t dare to offend Deng Fei. She had to choose to break up with her.


    Yu Qian also frowned and looked at Lin Yin. Only Gongsun Qiuyu looked indifferent. He was just a Deng family. It was nothing.


    Seeing this, Lin Yin said calmly, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    "Deng Fei, what are you doing here?"


    Yu Qian frowned. She knew Deng Fei was coming for him and didn''t want to implicate Lin Yin. Although she knew Lin Yin had some power, Greenland entertainment was an influential company all over the world.


    "Qianqian, you''ve made too much trouble. It''s difficult to deal with the company. Sister Zhao called me several times and asked me to advise you. You''re in the rising stage of your career. How can you make these scandals? You''d better clarify it on your microblog now, and then we''ll go back to the company to deal with it."


    Deng Fei said with a kind face.


    "By the way, this is Qianqian''s boyfriend. You should recognize the awareness between yourself and Qianqian. Qianqian is not worthy of you. You''d better take the initiative to clarify it in front of the media, otherwise don''t blame me for using some bad means to you!"


    Deng Fei looked at Lin Yin and his attitude was not so good.


    Rather short had a flash of anger in his eyes and was about to stand up, but Lin Yin stopped it with his eyes.


    "Deng Fei, you don''t care about my affairs, and don''t see me Qianqian!"


    Yu Qian stood up and said coldly.


    "This is not my problem. Qianqian, if you want to be clear, you have signed a contract with the company. You can''t have an affair within five years. Now it''s your breach of contract!" Deng Fei flashed a trace of impatience in his eyes and continued: "you know, if you offend me, you won''t want to be in the entertainment industry in your life!"


    "Since you know I can''t spread gossip, what are you pestering me every day? I remember the last time I spread gossip, but because of you!" Yu Qian said coldly, looking at Deng Fei.


    "Yu Qian, don''t toast, don''t drink!"


    Deng Fei couldn''t help it any longer. Yu Qian was just a dramatist. He was so arrogant in front of him. Did he really think he was in love with her?


    "Believe it or not, as long as I say a word, you don''t want to receive a play in your life. As long as I say a word, your useless boyfriend will die?"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Gongsun Qiuyu slapped the table and stood up.


    Deng Fei can insult others, but she can''t insult her cousin Lin Yin.


    "Gongsun Qiuyu!"


    Deng Fei frowned. Just now he came in and saw only Yu Qian and her rumored boyfriend. He didn''t notice Gongsun Qiuyu at all. The Gongsun family has great power. Although it''s not in Dijing, the Gongsun family has a good momentum of development during this period of time, and he didn''t want to have a conflict with the Deng family.


    "Miss Gongsun, this is an internal matter of my Greenland. I hope you don''t care. I think there can be a lot of cooperation between us!"


    Deng Fei looked at Gongsun Qiuyu confidently. Although Gongsun''s family is strong, if Gongsun Qiuyu wants to mix in the entertainment circle, his green entertainment is a barrier Gongsun Qiuyu can''t get around.


    "What if I have to take care of it?" Gongsun Qiuyu said coldly.


    "Then don''t hang up. I''m not polite!" Deng Fei sneered and said impolitely.


    Xiangxiang was watching in a hurry.


    He glanced at Lin Yin and found that Lin Yin was still sitting at ease. He was angry. Just now, the man said he wanted to hold Qianqian as the first star in the world. Now he doesn''t even have the courage to speak. It''s not as good as sister Qiuyu.


    "No, after this, I can''t let Qianqian meet this liar again. What a bastard!"


    While Xiangxiang was swearing in her heart, suddenly, the door of the cafe was pushed open again and a man hurried in. That man was Deng Cheng who hurried to Deng Cheng.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Seeing Deng Cheng, Deng Fei was surprised.


    Just when Deng Fei was surprised, Deng Cheng walked quickly to Lin Yin, fell to his knees and begged for mercy loudly:


    "The Deng family and Deng City paid a visit to Mr. Lin and asked Mr. Lin for forgiveness!"


    Just now he inquired with a familiar family and knew that this man might be the legendary hidden young, the same young and the same unfathomable.


    Suddenly the whole audience was silent. Deng Fei looked at Deng Cheng incredulously, and his expression stiffened on his face.

 Chapter 926

    There was silence in the cafe.


    Deng Fei and Deng Shao are still very famous in school. I thought Yu Qian''s gossip boyfriend was going to be unlucky, but I didn''t expect Deng Shao''s brother Deng Cheng came and knelt down in front of Yu Qian''s gossip boyfriend.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Get up quickly!"


    Deng Fei made some difficult openings, hoping that his brother recognized the wrong person.


    He who can make a man so proud of his brother kneel down and beg for mercy shows how powerful the other party is.


    Xiangxiang and Yu Qian are already in the same place. Deng Fei is just a dandy, but Deng Cheng is different. He has already served as the general manager of Greenland entertainment. He has made countless friends outside and is a first-class major in Dijing, but now he has knelt down in front of Lin Yin.


    This scene had the greatest impact on Qian. He thought that although his father had some power in imperial Beijing, he was just making a small fuss, but now it seems that she underestimated her father. If it was a small fuss, how could the general manager of dignified Greenland entertainment kneel in front of Lin Yin.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin looked at Deng Cheng, who was kneeling on the ground, and said calmly, "do you know me?"


    Deng Cheng bowed lower and said in a low voice, "naturally, I am not qualified to meet Yin Shao, but I was lucky to meet young master Ning Shao at the reception, and Yin Shao also has some legends in the imperial capital."


    Although he hurried over, he was still a little late. Just seeing the scene in the field, he knew that Deng Fei had offended yinshao at this time. Therefore, he knelt down first regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, hoping that yinshao could bypass his brother for the sake of his timely confession.


    Boom!


    Deng Fei''s mind was buzzing. The hidden sentence made him have a bad hunch in his heart. The name was often mentioned in the upper class society in imperial Beijing not long ago. He heard it every day. That night, many great forces in the imperial capital were at the helm and everyone separated first, and many forces never recovered.


    At this time, Deng Fei was already a little unstable and his legs trembled. If it was the person he wanted, even if he killed him today, no one dared to avenge him.


    "Since you know me, you should know the end of offending me."


    Lin Yin tapped the table gently with one finger, and each knock seemed to be directly buckled on Deng Cheng and Deng Fei''s heart.


    Deng Fei couldn''t hold on any longer. He knelt down and trembled and said, "yinshao, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I don''t know Yu Qian is yinshao''s girlfriend. Please walk around me. I Greenland Group is willing to make every effort to make up for yinshao."


    "Good."


    Deng Cheng also whispered, "our Deng family is willing to make every effort to make up for Yin Shao and Miss Yu."


    "It''s not impossible to give you a chance." Lin Yin looked at them cruelly and said, "as long as you can finish one thing, it''s not impossible to let you go!"


    "Yin Shao, please speak!" Deng Cheng clenched his teeth and said, as long as he could get Lin Yin''s forgiveness, he wouldn''t hesitate to bleed.


    "It''s very simple. You should cancel the contract you signed with Yu Qian and sign a contract without any conditions again." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "There''s no problem." Deng Cheng hurriedly said. He thought it was a big event, but he didn''t expect it. Now he knows the relationship between Yu Qian and Lin Yin. Even if he gives him ten courage, he doesn''t dare to force Yu Qian to do what she doesn''t like to do.


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Lin Yin looked at Deng Cheng and continued: "you Greenland entertainment must give the best resources to Yu Qian, the best agent and the best script. She will arrange to make any film she wants. If Yu Qian is a little unhappy in the entertainment industry, I will count on your Deng family."


    Gongsun Qiuyu and Xiangxiang have been stunned. Where is the artist contract? It''s obviously inviting an ancestor to go back.


    "Yes! There is no problem with this matter." Deng Cheng nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, you can go, and the contract will be completed as soon as possible!" Lin Yin drank a cup of coffee and said calmly.


    Deng Cheng hurriedly pulled Deng Fei, who was just waking up from a dream, to the outside, and the younger brothers brought by Deng Fei also hurriedly followed up. How can they provoke the people who even have to kneel in Deng Cheng.


    Out of the cafe, Deng Fei said angrily until the car drove a distance: "brother, how can you promise him such excessive conditions? Dad and the board of directors will never agree to this."


    Deng Cheng stared at Deng Fei and sighed: "no, dad and the board of directors will agree. They know better than us that Lin Yin is powerful. We can''t provoke Lin Yin at all. If we want to fight us, our green entertainment may not last for a month."


    "Besides, I won''t promise him. You may be a corpse now!"


    Deng Cheng looked at Deng Fei and said faintly. "Don''t you forget how many people died that night? Many people can''t be provoked by my Deng family, but they were killed by Lin Yin. Lin Yin has nothing to do now."


    "In the future, I remember that Yu Qian will be the ancestor of the company. Her requirements must be met."


    Deng Fei stayed in the car for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the cafe.


    Yu Qian looked at Lin Yin with some complicated eyes and said, "thank you!"


    Xiangxiang also looked at Lin Yin blankly. Her words were not as casual as they were just now. She was also shocked. She thought Lin Yin''s words were bragging, but she didn''t expect them to be true.


    "With the relationship between me and your father, these should be," Lin Yin said seriously.


    Gongsun Qiuyu''s heart moved. It seems that the relationship between Lin Yin and Yu Qian is not as she thought.


    Several people were relatively speechless and pondered for a moment. Lin Yin said, "if there is anything that can''t be solved, you can find Ning Que and Tang Hui. Tang Hui is your father''s subordinate. They have a good relationship. You should know each other."


    "Uncle Tang comes to see me every month." Yu Qian nodded.


    "Well, he is now the president of Dijing chamber of Commerce. You can find him for something you can''t solve." Lin Yin whispered.


    "What? Uncle Tang is the president of the imperial chamber of Commerce?" Yu Qian asked in surprise.


    "You don''t know?" Lin Yin was also a little surprised and said, "before your father''s accident, your father was the president of Dijing chamber of Commerce. Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know!" Yu Qian said blankly.


    She always thought that her father was doing something to help others out. He opened a company behind him, but it was not a big company, but now Lin Yin told her that her father was the president of Dijing chamber of Commerce.


    Lin Yin stopped talking, looked at Yu Qian and whispered:


    "It''s OK for you to be a star, but now I can give you another way. You can think about it."

 Chapter 927

    "Choice?" Yu Qian looked at Lin Yin puzzled.


    "You come with me!"


    Lin Yin looks at Yu Qian and Gongsun Qiuyu and walks out of the cafe.


    Gongsun Qiuyu and Yu Qian hurried up. Xiangxiang saw that no one cared about her, so she also clenched her teeth and followed up. This was a great opportunity. I missed it. I don''t know when I can meet her.


    Now she has made up her mind to hold Yu Qian''s thigh tightly.


    Ning que drove Lin Yin and others to the top of Xiangshan villa, and then guarded outside the villa with Hu Canghai.


    There is a villa on the top of the Xiangshan villa area. The upper class people in the whole imperial capital know that it belongs to the hidden few, and no one dares to go up privately.


    In addition, ningque has sent more than 20 martial artists to guard there. Most people can''t get in at all.


    There is a villa on the top of the mountain, with a large yard and a use area of more than thousands of square meters.


    Lin Yin took her three daughters to the yard and whispered:


    "Look!"


    Lin Yin pointed to a huge stone weighing ten thousand pounds in the yard and bent her fingers and shot it.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, ten thousand kilograms of boulders were broken into powder and disappeared.


    Gongsun Qiuyu and his three people opened their mouths slightly and their eyes widened. Their eyes were full of horror. Ten thousand kilograms of boulders disappeared in an instant. Is this still something that human can do?


    Even though Gongsun Qiuyu came from Gongsun''s family and knows something about the hidden world, he has never seen anyone who can bend his fingers and smash such a big stone.


    "Is this the way of martial arts?"


    Gongsun Qiuyu murmured to himself.


    Lin Yin looked at Gongsun Qiuyu and said calmly, "yes, this is martial arts. The second way I give you is to practice martial arts. I will give you enough resources, but it depends on you!"


    "Can Wudao live forever?" Gongsun Qiuyu asked in a low voice.


    "The life span of the strong in the divine realm is only 200, and some people with special blood vessels may live longer." Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "In today''s world, it is estimated that there are only 20 strong people in the divine realm."


    This is what Lin Yin said when he was older. Apart from those people in the secret realm, there are already a lot of 20 people in the divine realm among the common customs. Those who can break through the divine realm in the common customs are definitely talented people if they are born in the secret realm.


    "The strong in the divine realm walk on the empty, catch the wind as a knife, breathe into thunder, step on the fire and don''t drown in the water. In the eyes of mortals, it is no different from gods and demons."


    Several women''s eyes showed a look of longing. Under the temptation of the peak of martial arts, the usual goals were nothing at all.


    Finally, several people decided to practice martial arts. Lin Yin threw them to Hu Canghai. Now Hu Canghai is also a strong man in tianbang. It''s still no problem to teach several little girls.


    Lin Yin also left some springs of life for Yu Qian and Gongsun Qiuyu. After all, they are old and it is difficult to take the first step without the help of the spring of life.


    As for Xiangxiang, Lin Yin just gave her some diluted spring of life. He was not related to Xiangxiang. He didn''t drive her away. It''s because of Qian''s face. Not everyone can give the spring of life, a genius treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Yin handled the mundane affairs, he got up and rushed to Kunlun. The jade card of Lingxiao Pavilion had been taken by Lin Yin from Zhang Qimo, and the location marked on the map by Ye Tianta was near Kunlun.


    Lin Yin flew to the nearest city marked on the map, and then took a car to a small town.


    Here, you can only walk. There is no car leading to it, but these mountain roads are nothing to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin hurried to the mountain forest according to the map.


    "Someone?"


    After galloping for more than 30 kilometers in the mountain forest, Lin Yinshen felt that there was a large group of people walking towards the mountain forest.


    Lin Yin frowned, slowed down and slowly followed up. The map was hundreds of years ago. At that time, many of the roads marked did not exist, and the terrain changed a lot, which made it difficult for him to distinguish for a moment.


    "Who?"


    In the procession ahead, someone also noticed the movement behind him. An old man looked at the mountains behind him and shouted in a low voice.


    Of course, Lin Yin deliberately exposed the news. Otherwise, with his strength, these people who are the strongest in the list, how can they find him.


    Lin Yin emerged from the mountain forest, appeared in front of the big team, arched his hands and said, "I want to go to a place, but I''m lost. Please point out the way. I''m very grateful."


    At the moment when the old man saw Lin Yin, his pupils shrank suddenly and said quickly, "it''s OK. I don''t know where the little brother wants to go?"


    Lin Yin was also impolite. He took out the map and handed it to the old man. This location is just a weakness of the secret place. These people can''t enter the secret place without the magic weapon of breaking the boundary.


    "Spirit snake Valley, are you going there to collect medicine?"


    The old man looked at Lin Yin in surprise and said, "little brother, your map has taken too long. Our destination is going through spirit snake valley. If you don''t dislike it, come with us."


    "Excuse me!" Lin Yin nodded.


    According to the old man, the old man''s name is "Zhu Yuntao". Their family has lived near Kunlun for hundreds of years. It is also a hidden family, but it has declined for nearly a hundred years, and the strongest in the family is only the realm of the land list.


    They come out of the Kunlun mountains every year to exchange some goods with outsiders.


    After chatting for a while, the old man returned to the front of the team, and Lin Yin has been following behind the team.


    As soon as Zhu Yuntao returned to the front of the team, a middle-aged martial artist asked in a low voice, "Uncle Tao, why do you take an outsider to spirit snake Valley? There are so many medicinal materials there. If people outside know, our financial resources will be much less."


    "Shut up!"


    Zhu Yuntao gave a soft drink, and then whispered, "didn''t you find that man when you met him just now? He didn''t even have a trace of walking through the mountains and forests for tens of miles. Although this man seems to have no strength, he has followed us for so long. Do you think he has a breath?"


    The middle-aged warrior''s eyes coagulated and stopped talking.


    Zhu Yuntao sighed and said, "I just hope this young strong man is not coming for us!"


    Zhu Yuntao''s conversation with Zhonglian wuzhe was stopped in his ears, but he didn''t take it to heart. The purpose of this trip is to go to Kunlun secret territory. Maybe there will be some miracles near Kunlun secret territory, but what does it have to do with him?


    After walking for a long time, he arrived near the spirit snake valley. After saying goodbye to Zhu Yuntao, Lin Yin ran towards the spirit snake valley.


    At the spirit snake Valley, Lin Yin easily found the weakness of the secret place.


    "That''s it!"

 Chapter 928

    The range marked on the map is not large. Just in the spirit snake Valley, Lin Yin let go of her divine consciousness. A few minutes later, she suddenly had a meal and her eyes glittered:


    "Found it!"


    He stepped lightly under his feet, walked directly against the wind, and ran towards the weak barrier of the secret place.


    When she reached the secret place barrier, Lin Yin took out the jade plate and injected the real yuan into the jade plate. The jade plate gave off a dazzling light. She saw a small crack in the secret place barrier.


    In an instant, Lin Yin''s whole body turned into a white rainbow and got into the crack.


    As Lin Yin entered the crack, a few minutes later, the crack closed slowly, calm and calm, and returned to its original state again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, finally come in!"


    After Lin Yin rushed into the crack, he looked up and saw towering trees, as if he had returned to the primitive forest.


    Lin Yin frowned. The crack behind him had been completely closed. After making a simple mark here, he flew in one direction. Kunlun script is his first time to come. Anyway, flying in one direction should be able to fly out of the forest.


    Lin Yin swept all the way to the front, and the beasts he met were much larger than the outside world. This place may be at the edge of the secret place, and the Reiki concentration was only four or five times higher than the outside world. Just now, when flying, a giant snake with a bucket thick coiled itself in a tree and attacked him, which was solved by him.


    "Practicing here is much faster than the outside world, and according to ye Tatian, all families in the secret territory have their own holy land of practice, which is more than ten times faster than the outside world."


    Lin Yin thought while flying against the wind. After walking against the wind for an hour, Lin Yin finally felt that someone appeared ahead. To be exact, there were four men chasing a man and a woman.


    "Tian Zai, are you sure you want to attack us? Aren''t you afraid of my Ling family''s revenge!"


    Ling Yushan protected a young girl behind him and stared at Tian Zai not far away, with a look of resentment in his eyes. If it weren''t for Tian Zai, how could they fall into such a field.


    "Oh!"


    Tian Zai smiled disdainfully and said, "Ling Yushan hand over this thing. It''s not something you Ling Jiabao can live in. You have to think about Ling Shuang if you don''t think about yourself!"


    With that, Tian Zai turned his lustful eyes to Ling Shuang.


    "You dare!"


    Ling Yushan shouted angrily.


    Lin Yin frowned. He had just come to the secret place. He was going to inquire about the news first and then find a place to practice, but he missed these people and didn''t know when to meet people. He''d better help!


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin flew in the direction of Ling Yushan and others.


    "Ling Yushan, since you want to die, I will help you!"


    At this time, Tian Zai also had no patience. At this time, Ling Yushan was already a turtle in a jar. If he was not afraid that Ling Yushan would destroy it, he would have done it. But since Ling Yushan was so stubborn, he had to do it.


    Thinking of this, Tian Zai flashed in his eyes, suddenly kicked the earth, rushed towards Lingyu mountain and shouted:


    "I stopped Ling Yushan and you took Ling Shuang down!"


    "Yes!"


    The other three answered, surrounded and rushed towards Ling Shuang.


    "You dare!"


    Ling Yushan made an angry move and wanted to force Tian Zai back, but they were equal in strength. Tian Zai just wanted to hold him back. Where could it be so easy to get rid of him.


    Tian Zai''s three said, seeing that Ling Yushan was stopped and a smile on his face, a middle-aged man grabbed Ling Shuang with his hand.


    A glimmer of despair flashed in Ling Shuang''s eyes. He was just a cultivation for the first time in the earth list. How could he be the opponent of the three strong men in the sky list.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ling Shuang only heard the sound of breaking the air in her ears. A red line appeared on the necks of the three tianbang warriors in front of her. Slowly, the red line grew bigger and bigger until her head fell to the ground.


    "Ah...!"


    When did Ling Shuang, as the eldest lady of the Ling family, experience this scene and scream loudly.


    Ling Shuang''s scream also attracted the attention of Ling Yushan and Tian Zai. When they saw the scene around Ling Shuang, they were surprised. They tacitly stopped. Ling Yushan flashed to Ling Shuang''s side and protected Ling Shuang behind them.


    "I don''t know who it is?" Ling Yushan arched his hand to the void and whispered.


    Tian Zai also looked around nervously. His three men all had the strength of tianbang, but he didn''t even see how the man in the dark shot. They were already in a different place.


    "That''s..."


    Ling Shuang looks at the sky and suddenly opens her mouth.


    When they looked in the direction Ling Shuang looked, they saw a figure flying from the sky. It was very fast. When they were close, they found that it was a proud young man in white.


    "Walk against the wind!"


    Ling Yushan was surprised. The young man in white was already a strong man in the divine realm when he was young. He must be the legitimate children of those great forces, but he didn''t know whether he came for this thing in his arms.


    Tian Zai was even more unbearable. When the figure in white appeared, he suddenly turned around and ran towards the mountain forest.


    "Can you escape?"


    Lin yinleng snorted and spread it to Tian Zai''s ears, but it was like what he said in his ear. Tian Zai looked back and saw a bright sword light coming towards him.


    "Dang!"


    A golden sound came, and Tian Zai''s head rose into the sky and his body fell to the ground.


    Lin Yin slowly fell from the air.


    Seeing this, Ling Yushan quickly bowed down and said:


    "Thank you for saving my life."


    Lin Yin looked at Ling Yushan and smiled. He naturally knew Ling Yushan''s scruples. Although he was also interested in the treasure in Tian Zai''s mouth, he would not kill because of the treasure.


    "I''m not interested in treasures. Just take me out of this forest!"


    Lin Yin stood with his hands down and said calmly.


    Ling Yushan and Ling Shuang were stunned. Unexpectedly, the young man came down to them just to let them take him out of the forest.


    "There is no problem with this."


    Ling Yushan quickly replied.


    Lin Yin nodded and didn''t ask Ling Yushan what the treasure was.


    Linyin and lingyushan lingshuang walked in the forest for a day and a half before they got out of the forest. If lingyushan had not led the way, Linyin would have spent more time to get out of the forest.


    Along the way, Lin Yin learned from Lingyu mountain pass that the Ling family is only a small family in the Kunlun secret place. It can''t be compared with those big families, and it is only better than those ordinary people in the Kunlun secret place.


    Kunlun secret territory is not full of practitioners. After hundreds of years of development, many descendants of practitioners can no longer embark on the road of cultivation because of their poor qualifications or lack of resources.


    "Mr. Lin, Qingyang Town is ahead. It''s the territory of my Ling family. Mr. Lin might as well go to have a rest and start again."


    When he came to Qingyang Town, Ling Yushan smiled and brought the treasure back. He was right to be told by the founder.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded and followed Ling Yushan into Qingyang Town. At this time, he still knew little about the secret territory of Kunlun. He could just go to Ling''s house to see if he could find any useful news,


    After taking two steps, Lin Yin suddenly stood still and said:


    "Brother Ling, your Ling family seems to be in trouble!"

 Chapter 929

    Ling Yushan just said that Qingyang Town is the territory of the Ling family, but now there are experts fighting in it. It must be the Ling family in trouble.


    "What!"


    Ling Yushan was stunned, then reacted, said sorry to Lin Yin, and rushed to the location of the Ling family.


    Ling Shuang followed.


    Lin Yin followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Ling family will become history today!"


    Tian Qing stood in the void and looked coldly at Ling Zhan, the only martial artist in the holy land of the Ling family. Beside him, there was an old man in the holy land.


    At the door of Ling''s house, Ling Zhan could see blood on his mouth. He looked pale. He knew he was seriously injured.


    Ling Zhan looked at the Ling family''s children behind him and sighed. This time, his Ling family was destined to die. Fortunately, Shuanger and Ling Yushan were still out of town and still had a glimmer of vitality.


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    Just thinking of it, Ling Zhan heard a cry of worry.


    Ling Zhan looked around and saw Ling Yushan coming with Ling Shuang and a young man in white. As soon as Ling Zhan''s face changed, he shouted, "Yushan, go with Shuanger!"


    Ling Yushan was also surprised when he saw the scene in the field. He turned his eyes to Lin Yin and whispered, "brother Lin, please help my Ling family once more. My Ling family is willing to pay for tianluodan!"


    With that, Ling Yushan took out a bottle of pill from his arms and handed it to Lin Yin. At this time, the most powerful fighting force of his Ling family had been injured. The only way for his Ling family to survive was in front of him. He could not see the depth of the youth.


    Lin Yin took the pill and said calmly:


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with your Ling family with me!"


    He also saw the name of tianluodan in the ancient books of the Dragon mansion, which can increase the success rate of the strong one who breaks through the peak of the divine realm to the immortal realm by 20%. At this time, he is not much different from the peak of the divine realm. Originally, he was very concise and had a 60% confidence in breaking through the immortal realm. Now with the help of tianluodan, the breakthrough is almost natural.


    "Tian Zai is really a waste, with three good players, but he can''t even make Ling Yushan!" Tian Qing said with some dissatisfaction when looking at Ling Yushan and Ling Shuang:


    "But just in time, don''t go now that you''re back!"


    Tian Zai sneered and didn''t care. Ling Yushan was just a martial artist on the tianbang. In addition, Ling Shuang and a young man he didn''t know had no change to the war situation.


    "Master, this is Mr. Lin!"


    Ling Yushan takes Ling Shuang and Lin Yin to Ling Zhan and introduces him. Although he doesn''t know the specific strength of Lin Yin, he must be a strong man in the divine realm.


    "You shouldn''t have come back!"


    Ling Zhan looked at Ling Yushan and sighed.


    "Dad, Lin Yin is very strong."


    Ling Shuang whispered. Now she remembered the three heads rising from her eyes. She still had lingering palpitations. She felt that Lin Yin was a stronger man than her father.


    "Hey!"


    Ling Zhan glances at Lin Yin and sighs. Lin Yin''s face is so young that even if he is the lineage of the royal family, he is only the first to enter the divine realm and can''t change the war situation at all. Tian Qing''s strength is similar to him. They are all in the middle of the divine realm, and the old man standing next to Tian Qing is stronger than them. He is a strong man in the later stage of the divine realm.


    "Little brother, I know your strength is good, but you''d better run later. If you can, take my daughter away!"


    "No!" Lin Yin looked indifferent, looked at Tian Qing standing in the air and said coldly, "I''ll protect the Ling family. Get out of here quickly!"


    Tian Qing and the mysterious strong man in the divine realm were stunned, and then a sneer appeared on their faces. The long knife in Tian Qing''s hand turned, and the black knife awn swept across. There was an electric light shining on the knife awn, and the knife awn suddenly cut towards Lin Yin.


    "You go back!"


    Ling Zhan let out a soft drink and was about to meet Dao mang.


    But there was a figure faster than him. Ling Zhan only felt a figure passing by. Lin Yin''s body appeared in front of the Black Dagger, bending his fingers and bouncing on the Black Dagger.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was only a clear sound of breaking. The black knife awn was broken and disappeared in the air under Lin Yin''s flick.


    Ling Zhan in the rear swallowed his saliva, looked at Ling Yushan and asked softly, "Yushan, who is Mr. Lin?"


    It''s so easy to break the blade that he has to face with all his strength. This strength is not what ordinary people can have.


    Ling Yushan was also shocked and stammered, "I... I don''t know!"


    Tian Qing and the mysterious man standing in the air were also stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s strength was so strong. Tian Qing subconsciously turned his eyes to the mysterious man.


    "Boy, what family are you from?"


    Mysterious people also have dignified eyes. They have such strength at such a young age, and the forces behind them must be not simple.


    "Casual repair!"


    Lin Yin stood with her hands in the air and said calmly.


    "Oh, casual repair?"


    The mysterious old man''s face showed a trace of anger and treated him as a three-year-old child? He has never seen such a young man with such strength.


    "Boy, you should think clearly. I''m the guest Qing of the Royal Bai family. If you offend me, you should think clearly. Maybe I still have some friendship with your elders!"


    "Just you?" Lin Yin looked at the old man disdainfully and said calmly, "is the Bai family still recruiting such a weak guest Qing? Do you deserve to be friends with my elders?"


    "What a coincidence!"


    Lin Yin couldn''t help feeling that he met the guest Qing of the Bai family as soon as he arrived in the secret place.


    "You..."


    Anger flashed on Bai''s guest Qing''s face. He really became a guest Qing in Bai''s family because of his senior brother. If it weren''t for a senior brother in Wonderland, how could Bai''s family like him.


    "Boy, since you toast and don''t drink, I''ll send you to the West today."


    A cruel look flashed in the old man''s eyes and winked at Tian Qing. They attacked Lin Yin left and right. There was a Black Mist flashing on the old man, and a huge ghost face took shape in an instant and tore away at Lin Yin.


    "Purple thunder knife!"


    Tian Qing also shouted angrily. The long knife was in his hand. Tian Qing suddenly held the knife in both hands and cut it out.


    There was a purple thunder cave on the dark long Dao. Then he covered the whole Dao and turned it into a black Thunder Dragon several feet long and cut it impressively towards Lin Yin.


    "Be careful!"


    Ling Zhan shouted. When he was fighting with them just now, they didn''t try their best. If he faced the ghost face and Thunder Dragon, he would be seriously injured.


    "Too weak!"


    Seeing the ghost face and Thunder Dragon getting closer and closer, Lin Yin sighed and lamented that although Bai jiakeqing and Tian Qing were in the middle of the divine realm and in the later stage of the divine realm, their lethality was only similar to that of Zhang jiuchen of the eight pole gate.


    "Die!"


    Lin Yin pointed to the sword and cut it at will.


    "Boom!"


    A bright sword was born out of thin air and instantly cut into the Thunder Dragon and the ghost face. The Thunder Dragon several feet long in front of him was like a fragile glass plate, which was directly cut into pieces. The ghost face turned into ashes as soon as it came into contact with the sword.


    The sword was castrated and cut at them with one sword.

 Chapter 930

    Tian Qing and Bai jiakeqing were both under this sword, and they disappeared in the air.


    Silence!


    Whether it was Ling Zhan, the martial artist in the divine realm, or the group of martial artists in the Ling family, all stared at this scene. Ling Shuang, who has extraordinary confidence in Lin Yin, didn''t expect that even her father is not an opponent. They can''t even take Lin Yin''s sword.


    "This... This...!"


    Ling Zhan was speechless for a moment. The Tian family was in the town next to the Ling family. Tian Qing fought with him openly and secretly for many years. Unexpectedly, he was killed by the young man in front of him today.


    "Too strong, worthy of Lin Yin!"


    Ling Shuang looked at the figure in the air with adoration.


    The younger generation of the Ling family are all excited. Only the older elders look gloomy and have no joy of victory.


    Lin Yin slowly fell from the air, looked at Ling Yushan and said calmly, "they have killed each other, and they have done what they promised you."


    "Yes... Yes!"


    In the face of Lin Yinling, Yushan was speechless for a moment and completely stopped coming back from the mountain forest. At that time, he thought Lin Yin was just an ordinary divine realm. Now the strong people in the later stage of the divine realm can''t even take Lin Yin''s sword. He really can''t imagine how strong Lin Yin is.


    "Yin Shao, please take a step!"


    Ling Zhan looked at Lin Yin and said softly. Seeing Lin Yin nodded, he immediately pointed to the other humanitarians of the Ling family: "you all step back and do what you should do."


    "Yes!"


    Ling Zhan, as the only strong man in the divine realm in the family, is still very prestigious in the Ling family. All the people of the Ling family turned away without watching.


    Ling Zhan leads Lin Yin to the living room, kneels in front of Lin Yin and says:


    "Please save my Ling family!"


    Ling Zhan knows that the news of Lin Yin''s killing Bai Keqing will spread sooner or later. If the Bai family sends someone over, the Ling family will never be spared.


    Lin Yin frowned. He naturally knew Ling Zhan''s scruples, but his trip was for cultivation. The strength of the Ling family was too weak. He could not stay in the Ling family all the time to escort the Ling family. Moreover, Ling Zhan may have misunderstood. He was just alone, not a descendant of a big family. If the Bai family sent a strong one, he couldn''t stop it.


    "Master Ling, you may have misunderstood me. I''m just a casual repair, and I''m not the opponent of the Bai family." Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "That man is really Bai''s guest Qing, but he only went in because a senior brother was a guest Qing in the Bai family. The Bai family won''t come to my Ling family for him, but worry about his senior brother." Ling Zhan looked at Lin Yin and whispered.


    "How strong is his senior brother?" Lin Yin asked.


    "It should be a fairyland to serve as guest secretary in the Bai family!" Ling Zhan said with some uncertainty. The Bai family is a royal family, and they can''t enter the eyes of the Bai family at all.


    "I''ll stay at Ling''s house for a month. After a month, I''ll leave!" Lin Yin said after thinking for a moment. With Rodin in the sky, he is confident to break into human fairyland. In the face of ordinary human fairyland, he may not have the power to fight.


    "Then thank you, Yin Shao!" Ling Zhan''s face showed a happy look. If the man''s senior brother wanted revenge, it wouldn''t take a month. Now Lin Yin is the only hope of his Ling family.


    Moreover, Ling Zhan doesn''t believe Lin Yin''s words that he is only a casual practitioner. Can a casual practitioner have such strength when he is so young?


    ¡­¡­


    The sky in Kunlun secret territory is not as high as the outside world.


    The kunxu mountain tens of thousands of miles away from Qingyang Town is towering into the clouds, like connecting heaven and earth.


    The top forces in the Kunlun secret territory are all on the kunxu mountain. After hundreds of years of development, the four royal families and eight royal families have firmly ruled the Kunlun secret territory.


    In the secret territory of Kunlun, no one dares to violate the twelve families.


    At the Baijia residence in kunxu mountain, a middle-aged martial artist was secretly repairing in his room when a jade Jue in his arms suddenly broke.


    The middle-aged warrior frowned, put the broken jade Jue on the table, walked out of the door and ran in the direction of Qingyang Town.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin has been at Ling''s house for seven days. At this time, he has adjusted his state to the best.


    In the secret room, Lin Yin took out Tianluo pill and put it directly into his mouth.


    "Open!"


    Lin yinbang drank.


    God, Rodin exploded directly in his body.


    The inexhaustible pure energy surged towards Lin Yin''s limbs and viscera. From the outside, his body was wrapped by countless vitality.


    The supreme dragon code operates madly, sucking all the pure vitality of heaven and earth into it.


    "Bang!"


    A dragon''s virtual shadow appeared behind Lin Yin. Countless vitality was sucked into his mouth by the dragon''s virtual shadow. The dragon''s virtual shadow behind Lin Yin became more and more solid.


    An ancient and boundless breath filled the whole secret room.


    "Hoo!"


    After a long time, Lin Yin gradually stretched out and stood up slowly.


    He opened his eyes and his dark pupils were like two black holes, incomparably deep. At this time, Lin Yin''s breath became a little unfathomable.


    Lin Yin slightly urged the true yuan in the body.


    "Boom!"


    Zhenyuan, like the Yangtze River, surged out of his body, and a vitality tide appeared in the void. The tide hit the wall, buzzing, and the secret room began to tremble.


    Ling''s secret room with array blessing can''t bear Lin Yin''s surging real yuan.


    "Finally, we have arrived at banbu people''s fairyland. It is worthy of being the secret place of Kunlun. The vitality of heaven and earth is much more abundant than that of the outside world!"


    Originally, he planned to use it when he was promoted to Wonderland, but the strong enemy didn''t know when to come. Now it''s good to use it to enhance his strength.


    The more powerful his strength is, the more he can realize the strength of the supreme dragon code and sitting and forgetting Sutra. At this time, even if he is a strong man in Wonderland, he also has the confidence to fight.


    Human fairy!


    It is a leap in the level of life, which is essentially different from ordinary people. People can easily live for 300 years in the fairy land. If they don''t fight with people, it''s not a problem to live to 350 years old.


    To reach the realm of immortals, even if you don''t eat or drink, it''s not a problem to live for decades.


    "Hoo!"


    With Lin Yin''s breath and chest stirring, the vitality of the whole heaven and earth in Qingyang Town converges towards the secret room where Lin Yin is located.


    With the chamber of secrets as the core, a huge vitality funnel is formed instantly.


    "Human fairy!"


    Ling Zhan looked up at the funnel with a look of horror in his eyes. He had seen such records in the family''s Classics, which was clearly a sign of breaking through human immortality.


    "I didn''t expect such a young immortal to appear. Even the lineages of the royal family can''t do it!"


    Ling Zhan seemed to think of something, and his eyes showed a firm look.

 Chapter 931

    Lin Yin opens the door of the secret room and sees Ling Zhan waiting at the door of the secret room with Ling Yushan.


    Lin Yin was slightly surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "Yin Shao, I want to ask you to explore the secret of earth immortals with us!" Ling Zhan looked at Ling Yushan and motioned him to continue.


    "Hidden less!"


    Ling Yushan arched his hand at Lin Yin and said, "this time I went out to practice with Shuanger. By chance, I found a cave, which is suspected to be left by the strong immortal."


    "The tianluodan was obtained from the periphery of the cave. However, my strength was low and I took Shuanger. I really couldn''t continue. I had to come back first with tianluodan, but I didn''t expect to be found by Tian Zai."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin''s face showed an interested look. It was a treasure left by a strong immortal. It was really worth taking a risk.


    "When will you leave?"


    "Three days later!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Lin Yin and Ling Zhanling Yushan set out.


    The strength of the rest of the Ling family is too weak. It''s just a burden. Ling Yushan took him because he had been there.


    The three hurried all the way for three days before they reached the place mentioned by Ling Yushan.


    Here is a huge mountain range, just in the other direction of the forest where Lin Yin enters the secret land.


    However, this place is different from what Ling Yushan said. Ling Yushan said that they also entered here by chance. At that time, there were no people, but now there are people passing through this mountain from time to time. They are all martial artists with cultivation.


    Lin Yin met at least dozens of people along the way.


    Ling Yushan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and whispered, "Yin Shao, I haven''t met anyone last time!"


    "No harm, let''s see first!"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    These people who come and go have too strong cultivation, but there is no doubt that their eyes are shining with greedy light, and they all go in the direction pointed by Ling Yushan.


    "You also went to the fairy''s Secret collection?"


    Close to the secret place of the earth fairy, a man dressed as a childe came up to Lin Yin and asked with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded and said that there was no need to cover up this kind of thing. He had heard the secret of the earth fairy no less than ten times along the way. The purpose of the people who came was very simple, all for the secret of the earth fairy.


    But the man in front of him is clearly a woman and has to pretend to be a childe, but his technology is too clumsy. Anyone with eyes can see that he is a woman and is not old.


    Lin Yin looked at the woman dressed as a man with a dignified look in her eyes. He had just felt a threat from the woman.


    The woman in front of him clearly had no strength but in the later stage of the fairyland, but she could make him feel threatened as a strong man in the fairyland.


    "Tut tut!"


    The woman disguised as a man looked at Lin Yin and said with some regret: "the strength of you three is too weak. You can''t grab any good things. Moreover, the earth fairy secret collection has been opened once in 50 years. It has been opened ten times, and there is nothing good."


    "Once every 50 years?" Ling Yushan exclaimed.


    The woman looked at Lin Yin and said in surprise, "you don''t know? This earth fairy secret was discovered decades ago. There''s nothing good. Otherwise, why don''t you think there''s no real strong man coming?"


    "What about you? What are you doing here?" Lin Yin asked softly.


    "Of course I''m here to play!" the woman turned her eyes and said.


    Suddenly, the woman and Lin Yin moved their eyes and looked forward.


    After a few minutes, Ling Zhan also changed his eyes.


    The grass in front was separated, and a huge wolf jumped out. The wolf was snow-white and seven or eight meters long, just like an ancient fierce beast. What''s more terrible was that the wolf was still sitting on a thin old man, and there was a trace of fresh blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "Meet Lord wolf!"


    The surrounding casual practitioners knelt down. They came to seek opportunities this time. The thin old man is the most famous casual practitioner in the neighborhood. His martial arts cultivation is already the peak of the divine realm. With his wolf who can fight with the later stage of the divine realm, he has few enemies nearby.


    Ling Zhan and Ling Yushan are also shocked by the momentum of the wolf. They dare not go out.


    "Go away!"


    The thin old man sneered, patted the wolf under the seat, jumped into the jungle and disappeared.


    After the skinny old man left, the woman in men''s clothes swallowed her saliva and muttered, "such a fat wolf must be delicious!"


    Ling Zhan and Ling Yushan were startled and subconsciously left the woman for a few steps. The old man was not easy to provoke just now for fear of being implicated by the woman.


    "I don''t know what to call the girl?"


    Lin Yin also smiled. The girl in front of her didn''t expect to be a eater.


    "Just call me Xiaoxue!" the woman didn''t care at all when she was exposed to her daughter. Instead, she looked at Lin Yin with great interest. Just now she thought Lin Yin was extraordinary. Even those Royal lineages didn''t have the momentum of Mount Tai collapsing in front of Lin Yin, so she came to talk.


    "Lin Yin."


    Lin Yin looks indifferent. The girl named Xiaoxue must have some background. Since he doesn''t want to say his last name, he doesn''t care.


    "Lin Yin?" Xiaoxue frowned, then stretched out and said, "let''s go and quickly occupy a good position, otherwise we can''t get the first place when the secret is opened."


    After the wolf king, Ling Zhan and Ling Yushan became more cautious.


    Only Lin Yin and Xiao Xue have the same attitude, and there is no big change.


    As they got closer and closer to their destination, Ling Zhan and Ling Yushan suddenly found that there were more and more strong people on the road, and even several strong people they had heard of.


    "Shao Dong, wuhui sword, Zhuo Nan, thunderbolt hand, didn''t expect them to come!" Ling Zhan sighed. Both of them have the strength of the peak of the divine realm. Unexpectedly, they came.


    At this time, Ling Zhan and Ling Yushan have a sense of security only when they follow Lin Yin.


    Near the destination, Lin Yin stopped and faced Ling Zhan Er:


    "Just wait here!"


    At this time, he has noticed that there is a smell of four or five half step human immortals ahead. The strength of Ling Zhan and Ling Yushan is too weak. If there is a battle later, it is difficult for him to worry about them.


    "He is also good for you!" Xiaoxue nodded and said, "every time the secret collection is opened, the master of banbu fairyland falls. You''d better wait here."


    "If I get something, I''ll give you Ling family a share!" Lin Yin looked at them and said seriously. Since Ling Yushan gave Tian Luodan to him, he also accepted Ling family''s love.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Ling Zhan and his companions were also relieved. There was too much pressure on them here.


    The earth fairy is hidden in front of the cave.


    A group of strong people with different shapes occupy one side respectively.


    They were afraid of each other and looked at each other. They were quietly staring at the opening of the cave. At this time, they had not seen the benefits, and no one started.

 Chapter 932

    As time went by, more and more people gathered in front of the earth fairy''s Secret collection. There were hundreds of people, including more than 100 strong people in the divine land, four strong people in the half step man''s fairyland and the wolf king, an expert who can fight the half step man''s fairyland.


    The five masters stood at the front of the cave. An old man with silver hair and a fairy like appearance looked at the dense crowd around, frowned and whispered to the other four people:


    "Gentlemen, don''t you think there are too many people around? The secret collection of immortals has been opened nine times, and the cave has been explored almost. This is the tenth time, but there are not many good things."


    Several others looked at each other, and the wolf king took the lead in saying, "I also think I can clean up some people first."


    "But!"


    "Good!"


    "Do it!"


    The people standing near the five jumped in their hearts and subconsciously retreated behind them.


    But it''s still a little late.


    The speed of the five strong men at the level of half human immortal was so fast that they tried their best. In an instant, more than a dozen Shenjing warriors were taken away.


    "Let''s go together. I don''t believe the five of them are the opponents of so many of us!"


    Someone shouted reluctantly that they were going for the opportunity in the secret collection of earth immortals. They didn''t want to leave like this.


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    "Fuck!"


    The martial artists in the divine land who had already retreated turned their heads and killed the five martial artists in the fairyland.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    It''s a pity that there is still a gap between the fairyland and the banbu people''s fairyland. A martial artist at the peak of the fairyland didn''t even have a move from the immortal old man, so he was in a different place.


    "Run!"


    "Run!"


    Everyone fled in all directions. I think it''s more important than chance.


    The five strongmen of banbu people''s fairyland chased each other in one direction. These people who didn''t kill were afraid. When the cave was opened, they would still want to fish in troubled waters.


    Looking at the two people who didn''t avoid in front of him, the wolf king showed a cruel look in his eyes. One of the two young people was still dressed as a man. It seemed that they should be scared silly.


    "Die!"


    The wolf king shouted, and the wolf under his seat opened his mouth and bit Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin flexed his fingers and touched the wolf''s forehead. The wolf was directly hit more than ten meters away.


    "Go away and don''t bother me!"


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    Xiaoxue looks at Lin Yin with a curious look in her eyes. Although she is young, she has such strength. Only the top talent in Kunlun secret territory can have such strength at this age.


    The wolf king looked at Lin Yin with a slight change in his eyes. Although Lin Yin''s finger was good just now, it didn''t scare him.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The wolf who was instructed to fly howled angrily. He was just an animal. Although he was powerful, he didn''t have any wisdom. Lin Yin just hurt him slightly. Seeing the master''s order, the wolf couldn''t help but bite Lin Yin.


    "Bang Dang!"


    A bright sword Qi shot out of Lin Yin''s finger and chopped at the wolf.


    A tall wolf head fell to the ground, and his huge body hit a big tree because of inertia. This wolf with the strength of the later stage of the divine realm was cut off by Lin Yin''s sword.


    The strong people who saw this scene were surprised and didn''t dare to look directly at Lin Yin.


    Half of the reputation of the wolf king is based on the heterogeneous wolf. If it weren''t for the defense and metamorphosis of the heterogeneous wolf, with the strength of the wolf king, how could it be on an equal footing with those who are half human and strong.


    At this time, Lin Yin smiled brightly and looked at the wolf king: "you just seemed to say to me, I''m looking for death?"


    "No, no, no, I''m wrong. Please spare your life!"


    The wolf king was terrified and kowtowed.


    He fought with the strong man in banbu people''s fairyland. Relying on the defense of the wolf and some secrets, he fought with the strong man in banbu people''s fairyland for hundreds of moves, but now the wolf can''t even take a move from the young man in front of him.


    "Your wolf wants to bite me. Do you have a problem if I kill him?"


    Lin Yin stood with his hands down and looked at the wolf king faintly.


    "No problem, no problem, it''s the beast who wants to die himself. Your killing is good!" the wolf king knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. Although the wolf died and his heart was dripping blood, compared with his own life, what does a wolf count.


    "Then I want to go into the secret collection of earth immortals. Do you have any opinion?"


    Lin Yin looked up at the other strong men in banbu people''s fairyland. Wherever he could see, the martial men in Shenjing lowered their heads one after another, while the four strong men in banbu people''s fairyland looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    "It seems that you disagree?"


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Boy, you''re just a half step fairyland. Do you think you can beat us? We allow you to go into the earth fairy secret collection with us. You''d better not do much!" the immortal old man whispered.


    "Brother Gao, why bother with him? This boy is so ferocious. Why don''t we join hands to take him down first!" another middle-aged man, Xianqiang, sneered.


    The ancestors of the Gao family had deep eyes and were obviously moved.


    Now the secret collection has not been opened. It is a good opportunity to win this young man. If you kill one, you will lose one competitor later.


    "The one in white is Gao''s ancestor Gao Xuan, and the one in black is Tan Kang, the ancestor of the tan family. The other two are famous scattered repair Fang Biao and Cai Ying. They are half step human immortals. What are you going to do? They are not comparable to the wolf king." Xiaoxue whispered with her head close to Lin stealth.


    She can see that Lin Yin''s strength is only half the realm of human immortality. Lin Yin is full of mystery. She wants to see what cards Lin Yin has.


    And if Lin Yin doesn''t have a card, she is sure to save Lin Yin.


    "It''s just a bunch of local chickens and dogs!" Lin Yin stood with his hands down and said calmly.


    "Boy, arrogant!"


    The faces of the four people showed anger. Who here is not the person who dominates the party, but now they are called tujiwa dogs, and they are still a descendant.


    "Brother Gao, you''re the oldest. How do you deal with this younger generation?" Tan Kang, the ancestor of the tan family, said coldly.


    In the absence of the royal family, their Tan Gao family are the overlords of this party. When did they receive such an insult.


    Hung high for a moment and said coldly:


    "Since this young man is so arrogant, why don''t we take it down and hand it over to his school?"


    If Gao Xuan didn''t kill those martial arts in the divine realm just now, some people might think Gao Xuan is a charitable elder.

 Chapter 933

    "Oh!"


    Lin Yin sneered. He had already seen the virtues of these people when he didn''t do it. They were all cruel and ruthless people. Although they had stepped into human fairyland for a long time, their potential had almost been exhausted, and there was no hope to break into human fairyland.


    He is not afraid of these people, and he will be famous in the first World War. Only in this way can he have access to those really powerful families. Only by practicing among those great forces can he have the opportunity to become an immortal.


    "It may not be enough for you to take me!" Lin Yin sneered.


    "Boy, your strength is really good. A sword can kill a heterogeneous wolf. If you fight alone, maybe I''m not your opponent, but you''re too arrogant. Do you think you can defeat four strong men of the same level?" he said solemnly.


    "Can''t one waste? Four waste want to go against the sky?" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "What?"


    Those who were still watching from a distance were shocked. Unexpectedly, the mysterious young man who had just appeared dared to humiliate these famous strong men.


    "This boy is really looking for death!" someone whispered with envy in his eyes,.


    "Oh, maybe people really don''t pay attention to Gao''s ancestors and others?" someone retorted in a low voice.


    "When have you seen someone who can defeat four masters of the same level with one!"


    While the people outside were arguing, the four strong men in Wonderland surrounded Lin Yin.


    Xiaoxue stood behind Lin stealth without panic. She smiled at Lin Yin and said, "Lin Yin, wait. If you are defeated, call me sister, and I''ll save you once."


    Lin Yin looked at Xiaoxue and said calmly, "just these people, it''s not necessary!"


    "Boy, the secret of the earth fairy is right in front of you. If you can swear by the spirit that you won''t be our enemy in the future, we can let you live." the ancestor of the Gao family said in a cold voice.


    He always felt that he couldn''t see through the young man in front of him. If he couldn''t fix it, he had better cut down the roots.


    "Otherwise, don''t blame the four of us for working together to bully the small!"


    Tan Kang, the ancestor of the tan family, was murderous.


    Many martial arts practitioners of the divine realm who watched the battle trembled. They were located in the southwest of the Kunlun secret realm, which was remote and far less aura than the kunxu mountain, the pillar of the Kunlun secret realm. The strong immortal in the southwest of the Kunlun secret realm rarely appeared, and the strong immortal half a step was already the ceiling of strength.


    It''s an epoch-making event for four half step people to join hands with the strong ones in Wonderland. It hasn''t happened in the southwest of Kunlun secret land for decades.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lin Yin laughed and looked indifferent: "you guys want to force me to bow my head? Let me behead you here today and tell the strong in the world that I, Lin Yin, can''t be provoked!"


    As soon as Lin Yin said this, their faces changed strangely.


    "Arrogance!"


    Gao''s ancestors scolded.


    "Vertical son seeks death!"


    Fang Biao''s face was murderous and his long sword had been scabbard.


    "Use your blood today to sacrifice the secret collection of earth immortals!"


    Tan Kang screamed and pointed the long knife at Lin Yin''s face door.


    Although Cai Ying didn''t speak, his body appeared seven feet away from Lin Yin and could attack Lin Yin at any time.


    With the action of the four people, four huge momentum rushed to the sky in an instant, and filled the whole jungle.


    The strong people in banbu people''s fairyland try their best to release their power. How terrible it is. The wild animals in the jungle are lying on the ground, and all the animals bow down. Many strong people in the fairyland only feel like duckweed in the wind, and they are at risk of being blown to pieces at any time.


    Pop!


    As a person knelt down under the pressure of several people, it seemed to cause a chain reaction. There was a large area of kneeling around. Only a few martial artists at the peak of the divine realm could hold on.


    "Go!"


    A strong man at the peak of the divine realm changed his complexion and retreated.


    "If they don''t go again, once they fight, we will be like mole ants and risk being killed at any time!"


    Many warriors stood up and rushed to the periphery of the mountain forest.


    "Xiaoxue, you should return first!"


    Lin Yin looked at Xiaoxue who was not affected by the momentum and whispered.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoxue looks at Lin Yin, turns around and walks towards the periphery of the place covered by the momentum of several people


    "Stay for me!"


    With a wave, Cai Ying grabbed Xiaoxue with a huge hand.


    Boom!


    A sword Qi comes first after it comes. It will crush the powerful hand in an instant.


    Lin Yin looked at Cai Ying and said coldly:


    "Your opponent is me!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Cai Ying snorted coldly and didn''t do it again, but his momentum climbed steadily and swept away towards Lin Yin like a vast ocean.


    The others no longer kept their hands. They all took a step forward and took the four people as the center to form a huge storm, which rolled up the surrounding trees and instantly crushed them.


    Lin Yin was at the center of the storm.


    Lin Yin stood there, under the full pressure of the four gods. But his face still looked light. When the storm approached Lin Yin three inches, it was offset by an invisible strength, and even the fallen leaves at his feet did not fly.


    "Boy, you are still the first one to let us treat together!"


    Lao Zu of the Gao family spoke slowly.


    "Really?" Lin Yin sneered with his back. "Unfortunately, after today, you will no longer exist and will never have a chance to work together again!"


    With that, Lin Yin stepped out of the storm, and the storm dissipated in an instant.


    "Come up with some real skills. Do you want to crush me with momentum?"


    Boom!


    Tan Kang took the lead. The long knife suddenly turned, and seven red daggers cut into Lin Yin one after another.


    "Seven cut off!"


    Some of the people watching the war recognized Tan Kang''s move. This move is the unique skill of the tan family. It has seven sabres in a row, and one Sabre is stronger than another. The seventh Sabre has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Hey!"


    The ancestor of the Gao family sighed and made a strange sound. Invisible sound waves turned into essence in an instant, like thousands of sharp arrows shooting at Lin from all directions.


    The Gao family was originally based on sound wave attack, and the ancestors of the Gao family were superb in the use of first-hand sound wave skills.


    The sound wave beauty, in the void, shines with a clank cold awn.


    Fang Biao also cut out with a sword. A bright sword like a Golden Snake shot out of his hand. The latter came first, and the distance was about tens of meters in an instant.


    This sword is even more overshadowed by people watching the war thousands away.


    Cai Ying''s muscles soared, and his body became like steel. He suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed towards Lin Yin. Cai Ying is a strong man who specializes in physique. His body is ordinary. The strong man can''t even break his defense. He is inherently invincible.


    If the four strong men in Wonderland don''t fight, they will be killed by thunder.

 Chapter 934

    The four half step people and the strong immortal started together, which was earth shaking.


    Standing not far away, Xiaoxue also flashed a trace of dignity in her eyes. She slowly opened her mouth and said, "Uncle Qin, do you think Lin Yin can win?"


    "I don''t know!" there was no one behind Xiaoxue, but a voice came out. "If I were half a man in Wonderland, I would not be able to stop the four of them working together."


    "If Lin Yin is in danger, uncle Qin, can you save him?" Xiaoxue asked in a low voice.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing uncle Qin''s words, Xiaoxue is also relieved. Lin Yin is much more interesting than those in the family. She doesn''t want Lin Yin to die here.


    "Too strong, too strong! The boy is dead!"


    After the strong fled to the periphery, he shook his head again and again.


    Facing the joint siege of the four strong men, Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged. He pointed to Cheng Jian. The vast Zhenyuan turned into a white sword Gang, condensed into a white jade, glittering and translucent, turned into essence, and cut on the sword Gang cut by Fang Biao.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Biao''s sword gang was directly chopped to pieces, but Lin Yin''s sword gang was castrated and fiercely chopped at Fang Biao.


    "Swordsmanship is not good. What''s the use of more real yuan!"


    Lin Yin disdained.


    In the face of Fang Biao''s all-out attack, Lin Yin couldn''t take it so easily before he was promoted to banbu people''s fairyland, but since he was promoted to banbu people''s fairyland, the real yuan in his body has increased sharply, and the effect of sitting and forgetting classics is better.


    The past sitting and forgetting Sutra can only let him see a flaw, but now sitting and forgetting Sutra can let him directly see the weakness of his opponent''s moves and fight back.


    Moreover, he felt that he had not fully exerted the power of sitting and forgetting scriptures and the supreme Dragon Canon. Maybe he could not fully exert it until she was promoted to earth fairy.


    Fang Biao''s body collapsed and he was sad to vomit blood.


    He hasn''t fought so hard. He was quite confident in his sword, but Lin Yin easily hit him seven inches away.


    After losing Fang Biao, he pointed to Cheng Jian and Cai Ying running towards him.


    "This boy is a little unwise!"


    Uncle Qin''s low voice came from behind Xiaoxue.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoxue''s eyes are also full of doubts. They were surprised by Lin Yin''s sword just now, but unexpectedly, Lin Yin found Cai Ying the next moment.


    In the view of outsiders, Cai Ying should be the most difficult to deal with among the four people. The best way to deal with it is to solve the other people first, and then solve Cai Ying. Otherwise, once Cai Ying is entangled by his own defense, and then besieged by the other three people, it will be difficult to turn over.


    When Cai Ying saw Lin Yin coming, his eyes also showed joy. He turned to repair his flesh. His body method was not very flexible. He was most afraid that others would drag him and not fight him. Unexpectedly, the boy in front of him was so ignorant.


    Seeing Lin Yin getting closer and closer, Cai Ying clenched her fists and slammed her fist at Lin Yin.


    This fist is extremely powerful. Even the strong person who has changed his physique will be seriously injured if he is hit by this fist.


    But Lin Yin just leaned lightly, dodged Cai Ying''s fist, and then pointed out.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Cai Ying''s body flew out, and with an unbelievable look on his face, he fell heavily to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Cai Ying spits out a mouthful of blood and his breath languishes.


    At this time, Tan Kang''s Qijue chop also arrived. Lin Yin propped up the body protecting Gang Qi and chopped it seven times in a row. Lin Yin was cut by Qijue and flew more than ten meters away and hit a tree heavily.


    Finally, facing the sound waves from all directions, Lin Yin took a breath.


    "Ah!"


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the sound wave like substance spewed out from Lin Yin''s mouth and swept through the void for hundreds of meters in an instant, shaking the clouds above the jungle. The sound spread for miles like rolling thunder. People hiding in the distance felt as if a violent storm swept through and blew tens of meters high trees, shaking violently.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Many sound waves and sharp arrows were shattered by Lin Yin''s thunder.


    "How possible!"


    Uncle Qin''s voice came to Xiaoxue''s ear. At this time, uncle Qin''s voice became no longer calm.


    "It''s incredible!"


    Light snow also said softly.


    "Just now, Lin Yin seems to have broken Cai Ying''s golden body with one finger, but in fact, Lin Yin has just made seven fingers, and each time he points to the place where Cai Ying was hurt before!"


    Uncle Qin was shocked and said inexplicably, "how could he know that Cai Ying''s left chest was hurt?"


    If he faced Cai Ying, although he could crush it, he couldn''t be as relaxed as Lin Yin, and Lin Yin was only half a human fairy.


    "Your sound wave skill has some merits!"


    Lin Yin brushed the dust off her body and said softly, looking at the Gaojia ancestor who was no longer immortal.


    The spectators were stunned.


    Lin Yin just resisted Tan Kang''s seven unique cuts, and with one sword, one finger and one roar, he broke the joint siege of the four people, and the most difficult Cai Ying was seriously injured and lost his combat effectiveness.


    Now, there are only three people left, and it seems that they are frightened by the combat effectiveness of the young man in front of them, and they no longer have the pride they just had.


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd was frightened by Lin Yin''s fighting power and took a breath.


    "Is this young man from those families? Otherwise, why is he so powerful!"


    "Absolutely, only the eight royal families and the four royal families have such strong strength at such an age."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes to Lin Yin changed.


    If Lin Yin is really from those families, the ancestors of the Gao family and others will besiege him today, but it will be unlucky.


    The ancestors of the Gao family are also numb. I thought the young man in front of me was just a genius with some strength. Now it seems that he is a hard bone to chew.


    "Young man, your strength is really strong, but we have been famous for many years, and we are not without cards. As long as you swear not to trouble us, our previous agreement will still be valid!" Tan Kang said in a low voice with a gloomy face.


    Lin Yin smiled with disdain. Just now he was regarded as an ant. Now he wants a truce. It''s too late!


    "Do your best!"


    With a soft drink, the sound waves in the mouth became more and more urgent.


    Tan Kang and Fang Biao are also inspired by Zhenyuan, staring at Lin Yin with dignified eyes.


    Lin Yin smiled and was going to do it.


    Suddenly he frowned and looked south.


    "An expert is coming from the south!"


    Uncle Qin''s voice came to Xiaoxue''s ear.


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure in a red robe galloped forward, with two people in his hands.


    "Pa!"


    The two people were thrown to the ground by him from the air. It was Ling Zhan and Ling Yushan who Lin Yin asked them to wait outside.


    The great red robed friar glanced at the martial artists around him coldly and said, "who is Lin Yin? Come out and die!"


    Lingyushan and lingzhan showed shame on their faces. It was obvious that they leaked out the news of Lin Yin here.

 Chapter 935

    "Be careful, young lady, this man is an immortal master!" Uncle Qin''s dignified voice came from Xiaoxue''s ear.


    "How can a fairy come to this place where birds don''t shit, and it seems that the fairy has a grudge against Lin Yin." Xiaoxue also has dignified eyes. The strong man of the fairyland is rarely seen in the Kunlun secret land. The strong man of the fairy is basically the most powerful man in all families.


    "The strong people from the fairyland have come to this earth fairy secret collection, and all the good things have been taken away. It shouldn''t attract the strong people. It should be the disaster caused by this boy!" Uncle Qin whispered.


    "Uncle Qin, can you stop this immortal?" Xiaoxue frowned and whispered, "Lin Yin is young and has strong combat power. I want him to participate in the discussion of martial arts instead of our family!"


    "What!"


    Uncle Qin''s tone was full of surprise. "Miss, you have to think clearly that you only have one chance to invite people, and this will affect your future path. In fact, the little guys of those families are also good, and they are determined to you."


    "Uncle Qin, you don''t have to say much. I think Lin Yinzheng is suitable!" Xiaoxue said decisively.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin looked at the monk in red robe with dignified eyes. The power of this man was not comparable to that of the ancestors of the Gao family. He must be a real immortal.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yin asked calmly.


    Although the person in front of him is strong, he may not have the strength of a war.


    "Who am I?"


    Friar Dahongpao smiled proudly and said, "ten days ago, you killed my unfit elder martial brother, which made me dare to come from kunxu mountain. Although my elder martial brother is unfit, you can''t move it!"


    "You''re talking about the waste. Kill it!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "The upright son is arrogant!" a happy look appeared in the eyes of Gao''s ancestors. He didn''t expect Lin Yin to be so arrogant in the face of a strong man who can''t see the depth. This is their chance.


    Originally, if the great red robed friar had not come, they might have died at Lin Yin''s hands today, but now they will not die, and they may be able to have a relationship with a strong man.


    The others whispered ''chicken thief''. They wanted to speak, but they were hung high and spoke first.


    "Lin Yin, today is your death."


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    The others also spoke one after another.


    "Noisy!"


    As soon as the big red robed monk''s complexion changed, he slapped the nearest high hanging.


    Boom!


    The power of the palm of the strong immortal was so great that he was directly patted out by the monk in Dahongpao. He still couldn''t believe it in his eyes. I don''t know why the strong man shot at him.


    "Master!"


    Gao Xuan vomited a mouthful of blood, struggled to stand up and looked at the big red friar in horror.


    Tan Kang and Fang Biao were also pale with fear. Subconsciously, they stepped back a few steps and stayed away from the monk in red robe.


    "When will you interrupt me when I talk to him?" the big red robed friar walked towards Lin Yin without looking at the blood spitting


    "Although my elder martial brother and I have no feelings, and his death is a burden less to me, if I don''t do something, the world won''t think I Sun Wendong is easy to bully!"


    "Sun Wendong, the sacrifice of Bai family!" Xiaoxue heard uncle Qin''s low warning. "Miss, I won''t do anything about it. A Lin Yin is not worth making friends with the Bai family."


    "Well, let''s see!" Xiaoxue''s eyes also flashed a hesitant look. As one of the eight royal families, the power of the white family has developed well over the years. It''s really inappropriate to make friends with the white family because of a Lin Yin.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Lin Yin looked at Sun Wendong and said calmly.


    "Good, good!"


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Sun Wendong''s eyes.


    "No one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time. Originally, you removed a burden for me. I planned to leave you a whole body, but now, I want you to die without a whole body."


    With a roar, Sun Wendong directly opened a pair of black fog wings and swooped down from the air towards Lin Yin.


    "People all over the world say that human beings are strong. Today I will strike human beings with mortal bodies!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold, and he was inspired by Zhenyuan. He stared at Sun Wendong.


    With a smile on his face, Sun Wendong waved his sleeve robe and played two long black dragons 20 feet long.


    The dragon is peaceful and domineering, but the long dragon played by Sun Wendong is gloomy and ferocious.


    The long dragon danced in the air, and the people watching the war felt that the temperature around had decreased a lot, which made them feel cold.


    "What a pity for Lin Yin!" Uncle Qin sighed.


    Sun Wendong has already used 70% of his strength in this blow. Even if he is the one who makes a move, he should be treated with caution. Lin Yin is just a half step immortal. How can he stop him.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold. He pointed to the sword and rowed upward.


    A bright sword shot up into the sky and fiercely cut off two Yin Qi dragons.


    "Go away!"


    Sun Wendong shouted angrily, and two long dragons with Yin Qi rushed towards the sword Qi.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    The sword awn and the Yin Qi Long Dragon disappeared in the air at the same time. The aftershock of the collision between the sword awn and the long dragon made the trees within a radius of kilometers bright.


    "Trouble!"


    Lin Yin frowned. Although it was only a preliminary fight just now, he could feel that the strong immortal did have some trouble, and now he can''t use the supreme dragon code. There are enemies of the Dragon mansion in the secret territory of Kunlun. If the supreme dragon code is exposed, it may attract some strong enemies. He can only fight the enemy with the sword Scripture sent by Liu Baiyi.


    Although the power of the sword Sutra is also good, it is not his strongest means after all. It is still difficult to win Sun Wendong.


    Sun Wendong in the air also frowned. Just now he used seven points, but he didn''t win a small half step fairy.


    "This son must not stay."


    Sun Wendong thought that he had such strength at this age. He was a little stronger than the legitimate children of his master''s Bai family. Only the Holy Son of the Bai family may be able to compete with Lin Yin.


    At this time, Lin Yin is not eliminated. When Lin Yin grows up, he will be unlucky.


    "Lin Yin, let you know today that the majesty of immortals cannot be violated!"


    Sun Wendong said that he had a pride to kill the world.


    As the guest Qing of the Bai family, he is a strong immortal. He is also a superior in the Kunlun secret land. In the general divine land, half step people and fairies obey him, and he has a domineering spirit.


    "Really?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold.


    Sun Wendong wants to get rid of him. He doesn''t want to get rid of Sun Wendong.


    "Ha!"


    Sun Wendong let out a soft drink. His body shook and turned into a light and shadow as thin as a film. From a strange angle, he miraculously appeared beside Lin Yin. A grimace appeared on his hands. The emerald green light flickered on the grimace''s teeth. At a glance, he knew that the Tao was highly toxic.


    In the face of the sudden attack, Lin Yin''s face not only showed no fear, but also showed a happy face.

 Chapter 936

    If Sun Wendong is an immortal, he may have some trouble, but Sun Wendong doesn''t take the right path, but wants to use this trick to deal with him, which suits his heart.


    He had a sitting and forgetting Sutra, and Sun Wendong was just in the early stage of immortality. There was not so much difference in cultivation between them.


    Lin Yin''s eyes lit up and raised a finger to Sun Wendong''s face.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing Lin Yin hit with a finger, Sun Wendong smiled on his face.


    These two faces are the magic weapons he carefully refined. The poison on the face can''t escape death even if it''s met by the strong immortal. Lin Yin dares to touch the face with his fingers and really wants to die himself.


    The green light on the two faces became more and more prosperous and suddenly bit Lin Yin''s fingers.


    "You''re still too young after all. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. In the face of a strong man like me, you dare to be so careless. Today I''ll let you taste the power of my ''ghost killing'' poison."


    Sun Wendong opened his mouth with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin didn''t say a word, and his eyes were indifferent. The sword finger avoided the rapidly rushing face with an incredible angle and pointed on Sun Wendong''s right hand.


    "Click!"


    Sun Wendong''s smile suddenly froze on his face.


    He saw that the right hand of his immortal body was cut off directly from his wrist, and there was a rush of sword Qi from his right arm towards the heart pulse. Sun Wendong immediately vomited blood and retreated if he was struck by lightning.


    One finger.


    A strong man was defeated directly.


    "Poof!"


    Sun Wendong vomited a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and his body suddenly retreated back.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing this scene, whether it was Gao Xuan, the ancestor of the Gao family, or Xiaoxue, his pupils suddenly narrowed, and even uncle Qin stayed in the shadow.


    Sun Wendong is a strong man who has been famous for many years. He is not sure that he can win Sun Wendong, but now Sun Wendong has been cut off by Lin Yin, and he has been seriously injured.


    "Why is this guy so powerful!"


    Sun Wendong was in an awkward shape, his face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear.


    If he hadn''t reacted in time just now, maybe Lin Yin''s sword finger had touched his chest. If the reaction was slow, he might have become a corpse just now.


    "Human fairy, but so!"


    Lin Yin looked at Sun Wendong and said calmly.


    Although it is suspected that Sun Wendong was injured by a move just now, if he made every effort, he would be able to win Sun Wendong within 50 moves.


    Kill him while he''s sick!


    Lin Yin stepped out with one step. The void seemed to be nonexistent at his feet. His body was like an illusion. He came to Sun Wendong in an instant and pointed at Sun Wendong''s eyebrow again.


    "Taoist friends, save me! I''m worshipped by the Bai family. As long as you save my life, I can lead you to join the Bai family!"


    Sun Wendong was frightened by Lin Yin at this time and didn''t dare to fight with Lin Yin at all. In fact, his injury was not very serious at this time. In the face of Lin Yin who couldn''t do his best, he might not be able to fight.


    Uncle Qin''s figure slowly appeared from the dark. He was not an immortal who took the assassin route. He didn''t intend to hide it from Sun Wendong, but he didn''t expect to be used as a life-saving straw by Sun Wendong now.


    "We don''t participate at this time!"


    Xiaoxue took a step forward and said loudly.


    At this time, there was no calmness on her face. With half a step of the body of human immortals, there was no shortage of strong people who attacked human immortals in Kunlun secret place. There were several in every era, but there was no such thing as Lin Yin. Sun Wendong began to shout for help after only three moves.


    Seeing that the immortal who didn''t know him didn''t want to fight, Sun Wendong retreated fiercely and said to Lin Yin: "Lin Yin, as long as you are willing to let go of the gratitude and resentment between me and me, I''d like to recommend you to enter the Bai family. With your talent, you will be reused in the Bai family. The earth fairy can expect!"


    "Oh!"


    Lin Yin sneered and followed Sun Wendong closely. He was full of sword Qi and kept attacking Sun Wendong.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The ancestors of the Gao family and Tan Kang and Fang Biao looked at each other. They made a strange sound in their abdomen, and intangible waves attacked Lin Yin.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tan Kang''s eyes were dignified, and the seven Jue chop was launched again. The seven red blades suddenly chopped towards Lin Yin


    "Cut!"


    Fang Biao also fiercely stabbed a sword, a golden snake like sword, twisted from the void and shot at Lin Yin. They all went all out. They knew that if Sun Wendong died, the three of them would have to wait for death.


    Although Lin Yin is strong, he is still a little short of reaching the immortal realm.


    "Either you die or I die today!"


    Sun Wendong also flashed a cruel color in his eyes. He was filled with black fog and rushed towards Lin Yin.


    Xiaoxue sighed and asked softly, "Uncle Qin, who will win this game?"


    Uncle Qin smiled bitterly and said, "a human immortal desperately attacked and joined hands with three half step human immortals. Even I can only avoid the edge temporarily, but I really don''t dare to guess about Lin Yin."


    "His fighting talent is terrible!"


    Thinking that Lin Yin just broke Sun Wendong''s arm with one finger and beat Cai Ying with seven fingers, he didn''t know how Lin Yin did it. It could only be said that he was gifted.


    "Well come!"


    Lin Yin looked calm and leisurely. He ignored the attack of the other three people. His speed suddenly increased by three points and rushed towards Sun Wendong.


    "Bang bang!"


    They fought dozens of moves in an instant, beating the void around them.


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Wendong''s face has shown a restless look. Lin Yin is obsessed with him. He has no way to deal with Lin Yin with the other three people,


    The attack of the other three people also shrouded him. He not only had to deal with Lin Yin, but also had to guard against the attack of the three people, which made him pale.


    Lin Yin relied on the mysterious and powerful sitting and forgetting Sutra. He was only slightly injured. The three ancestors of the Gao family also fought very hard. They didn''t dare to do their best. If Sun Wendong died first, they would be finished.


    "Ah!"


    Sun Wendong roared and hurriedly backed back. Seeing that he couldn''t fight, he wanted to run for his life by force.


    "Die!"


    At this time, Lin Yin pointed out.


    It was clear that he was still in place just now, but in an instant he moved to Sun Wendong''s side and pointed to Sun Wendong''s eyebrows.


    "I''m not reconciled..."


    Sun Wendong''s eyes are still crazy.


    Obviously, he has been well in kunxu mountain. Why did he come here to trouble Lin Yin because of that waste elder martial brother? Until now, he doesn''t understand why an unknown boy is so powerful.


    "Escape!"


    Tan Kang shouted and turned to flee to the distance. Gao Xuan and Fang Biao also chose one direction and fled to the distance.

 Chapter 937

    "Poof!"


    At the moment Tan Kang fled, the light in Sun Wendong''s eyes went out and returned to nothingness. Then, he directly exploded from beginning to end and burst into a blood mist.


    "Uncle Qin, stop them!"


    Light snow looked at the figure in the air and whispered.


    "Yes!"


    Uncle Qin responded, then slapped Tan Kang, who had escaped, and chased Gao''s ancestors.


    Lin Yin looked at Uncle Qin and turned to chase Fang Biao.


    Silence!


    Those martial arts people in the holy land who watched the war were surprised. They haven''t seen the strong man here for decades, but they saw two at one time today.


    And also saw the strong man who thought he was a half step human fairy and killed a human fairy.


    Ling Zhan and Ling Yushan are full of remorse in their eyes, but it''s too late. If they didn''t say just now, maybe Sun Wendong would kill them, but their Ling family would reap Lin Yin''s friendship.


    Now I don''t know what Lin Yin will do with them.


    A moment later, Lin Yin turned from a distance with two heads in her hands. One was Tan Kang and the other was Fang Biao.


    Uncle Qin also came back from a distance, carrying the hanging body of the ancestors of the Gao family.


    "Mr. Lin, I think we can talk!"


    Xiaoxue quickly walks to Lin Yin and whispers.


    "I don''t know what Xiaoxue wants to talk to me?"


    Lin Yin looked at Xiaoxue and threw his two heads to the ground. He knew that the woman in front of him had some background, otherwise there would be no protection from the strong immortal. Since Renxian stopped him, it meant that he was releasing goodwill to him. He wanted to see what the woman wanted to talk to him.


    "It''s snowing in Xuanyuan!"


    Light snow looked at Lin Yin and said solemnly. "I''d like to invite Mr. Lin to be the guest of my Xuanyuan family!"


    "Xuanyuan Xiaoxue?"


    Lin Yin''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He thought there was only a powerful family behind the woman in front of him, but he didn''t expect it to be the Xuanyuan family!


    Xuanyuan family, one of the four royal families!


    He learned from the Ling family''s library that there was an expert in the Xuanyuan family 300 years ago. At that time, the Xuanyuan family was the proper overlord of the secret realm, but later the expert disappeared mysteriously. Although the Xuanyuan family is not as good as before, it is also a big Mac. There are strong immortals in the family.


    "Xuanyuan family among the four royal families?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "Good!"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue looked at Lin Yin and said seriously.


    "There are so many experts in the Xuanyuan family. My strength is nothing!" Lin Yin frowned. He knew that he might be able to fight with the strong man, but the man might be just a bigger ant in the eyes of the Xuanyuan family.


    "I wonder if Mr. Lin has heard of Tianyuan?" Xuanyuan Xiaoxue asked in a low voice.


    "No!" Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue looked at Lin Yin in surprise and said, "Tianyuan is a treasure land. It is not open at ordinary times. It is jointly guarded by our four royal families and eight royal families. It is not only to guard against the escape of fierce animals in it, but also to prevent others from picking spirits in it."


    "The abyss of heaven is opened once a hundred years. Young people from all major families enter together. How many spirit objects they get belong to the family. Only people under the age of 30 can enter!"


    "I want to invite Mr. Lin to enter the abyss with me. There are countless opportunities in the abyss. I think you also need Mr. Lin!"


    After that, Xuanyuan Xiaoxue looked at Lin Yin confidently. She didn''t believe Lin Yin could resist the temptation of Tianyuan.


    "I need to think about it!"


    Thinking for a moment, Lin Yin whispered.


    Although this is a good opportunity to get close to the top forces in Kunlun secret territory, if he is exposed among those top forces, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Oh?"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Lin Yin to refuse. Since Lin Yin came to this earth fairy secret collection that has nothing, he should lack some cultivation resources. If you join his Xuanyuan family, you can have countless resources. I don''t know why Lin Yin refused.


    "I practiced in the deep forest with my teacher since I was a child. Can you give me a copy of Tianyuan''s information and I''ll think about it again!" Lin Yin said faintly looking at Xuanyuan Xiaoxue.


    "Good!"


    After you explore this secret place, I will give you the resources.


    Although Tianyuan is not a big secret, many families know it, but the specific information of Tianyuan only exists among the top forces, and it is normal for Lin Yin not to have it.


    Lin Yin nodded, turned his head to Ling Yushan and Ling Zhan, who were blocked by Sun Wendong, waved his sleeve robe, untied the restrictions on them, looked at them and said calmly:


    "Since then, I have cleared up my gratitude and resentment with you Ling family, and go our own way!"


    Then, ignoring the two people with complex eyes, they turned and walked towards the gate of the immortal cave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Before long, the entrance to the cave became stormy.


    "The cave is about to open!"


    Some people exclaimed at the exit, but many people looked at Lin Yin and hesitated and didn''t dare to come forward.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about these people at all. He doesn''t stop them from pursuing opportunities, but if someone hinders him, he doesn''t mind cutting him with a sword.


    In the jungle, the clouds are swirling, and the whole forest is boiling. The whole forest seems to be transformed into a huge array


    "Eh!"


    Uncle Qin called out softly. They also read the records of the secret collection of earth immortals here. They didn''t have so many fancy things when they opened it nine times.


    "It feels a little different from the last time I opened it!"


    A centenarian in the crowd whispered that he had been here the last time he opened it, which was very different from this time.


    "Lin Yin, be careful. There are some changes here!"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue frowned and whispered.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded and walked towards the gate of the cave.

 Chapter 938

    Seeing the stone gate slowly open, Lin Yin took the lead and stepped into the stone gate first.


    "Miss, it''s different from the records in the classics. There''s no need to take risks!" Uncle Qin looked at Xuanyuan Xiaoxue and shook his head. It''s just a secret collection of immortals that has been searched. Dozens of immortals have been born in Xuanyuan''s family for so many years, and there are more than ten still alive.


    After a moment of silence, Xuanyuan Xiaoxue didn''t take that step after all.


    As the princess of Xuanyuan family, she really doesn''t need something left by a Sanxian.


    Others hesitated when they saw that Xuanyuan Xiaoxue and uncle Qin didn''t go in, but others saw that uncle Qin didn''t respond and bit their teeth and rushed into the cave.


    With the first one, many people follow the trend. For so many years, there is no too dangerous thing in this fairy secret collection. It is worth fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the cave, Lin Yin found that the cave was full of yin and evil spirit, which was not as safe as outsiders'' legends.


    What Lin Yin didn''t know was that it was really safe to open the first nine times. Most of the people who came to search for treasure died at the hands of martial artists, not the mechanism array in the cave.


    It''s just a little different this time.


    The fog dragons, which are tens of meters long and purely composed of yin and evil Qi, shuttle back and forth in the cave like huge chains and come to the crazy encirclement and suppression. Even if the strong in the divine realm are twisted by these chains, there will be no bones.


    Only the master who cultivates the immortal body can ignore these chains.


    At this time, although he has become a half step human immortal, he is not a human immortal after all. He can''t resist these Yin and evil Qi.


    But Lin Yin looked indifferent.


    "Open!"


    Boom.


    A bright sword Qi shot out from Lin Yin''s fingertips and turned into a long rainbow, strangling the fog dragons composed of yin and evil Qi.


    The Yin evil chain of the cave was directly cut off by Changhong in the air. Lin Yin''s body moved forward rapidly with Changhong and walked through the cave for hundreds of meters in an instant.


    After Lin became invisible, the exterminated Yin Sha fog dragons instantly recovered as they were, as if Lin Yin had never been here.


    I don''t know how deep this cave is. Lin Yin cuts out sword Qi and moves forward quickly.


    He could not feel the end of the cave when he let go of shenjue. These mists were composed of yin and evil Qi, which also had a certain isolation effect on shenjue. Even if Lin Yin let go of shenjue, he could only feel the distance of ten meters in front of him.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lin Yinzhen yuan surged wildly, wielding sword Qi again and again, opening the way in front.


    "Whoosh!"


    After three minutes, Lin Yin''s body swayed and crossed hundreds of meters, then he came out of the range of yin and evil Qi and came outside the Dharma array.


    "Finally, they came out. Just now, the Dharma array was not able to come from those divine places outside. It seems that they are destined to make a trip in vain this time."


    Lin Yin chuckled.


    Lin Yin looked up. The scene he saw was similar to the sword washing pool in Langya Mountain of Lin family.


    An ancient cave. In the center of the cave, there is a sword on the stone platform. Even after hundreds of years, you can still feel the sharp spirit on it. There is an ancient box beside the sword.


    Lin Yin walked slowly towards the stone platform. There was no array to stop him. He came to the stone platform very smoothly.


    Reach out and grab the sword.


    "Hiss!"


    The divine sword has spirit. Lin Yin can clearly feel the excitement of the long sword.


    Lin Yin slowly pulls out the long sword. The shape of the long sword is very simple. The word Qiushui is engraved on the handle of the long sword.


    "Good sword!"


    Lin Yin nodded and smiled.


    The quality of this Qiushui sword is better than the sword he got from the cave of the strong immortal in longfu on the Dragon Island. Maybe the sword was also a spiritual divine soldier before, but the spirit of the divine sword has long been broken up after repeated wars.


    Lin Yin turned his head to the wooden box and stretched out his hand to open it.


    What came into view was a volume of scriptures.


    I don''t know what material the Scriptures are made of, but they are definitely not any kind of material Lin Yin has seen in the secular world.


    Lin Yin opens the Scripture.


    "Immortals have no time!"


    "The road ahead is dead. It''s a great pity!"


    "I am an autumn water sword immortal who has traversed Kunlun for 300 years. However, the immortal road has been cut off. The way of immortality is controlled by major royal families..."


    At the beginning of the Scripture, a few lines of big characters were scribbled, which was inconsistent with the handwriting of the secret script behind. It was obviously added by Qiushui Sword Fairy himself.


    After reading the writing of Qiushui Sword Fairy, Lin Yin was also shocked.


    The following lines reveal Qiushui sword immortal''s dissatisfaction with the four royal families and the eight royal families. He knows that once the cave is opened, it will be searched by those big forces, so he shows the real inheritance for the tenth time, that is, he doesn''t want the inheritance of his life to be obtained by the eight royal families and the four royal families.


    The first half of Qiushui Sword Fairy''s life can be called a legend. A young man of a small family got a sword classic by chance. His strength improved by leaps and bounds, relaxed and comfortable. He thinks he is invincible in the world. Even the experts of the eight royal families and the four royal families don''t pay attention to it, and he has some feelings of seeking defeat alone.


    However, after reaching the peak of the earth fairy, I found that the secret realm was like a big cage. Even the body of the earth fairy could not get rid of it, so I tried my best to practice and wanted to reach the legendary heaven fairy realm.


    Unfortunately, the vitality of heaven and earth in Kunlun secret territory is not enough to support a fairy to be promoted to a celestial being, but the eight royal families and the four royal families all have strong celestial beings, but they rarely do anything.


    Qiushui Sword Fairy was unwilling to be trapped in the peak of earth immortals all her life, so she shot at the lineages of the eight royal families, trying to force out the secret of the birth of celestial immortals in each generation of the royal family.


    Finally, the immortal of the royal family made a move and beat him seriously.


    However, according to the description of Qiushui Sword Fairy, the fairy state of the royal family is not very good. Although he was forced to sit down, the fairy of the royal family was also hurt by him.


    According to his speculation, the immortals of the major royal families are not real immortals, or they can''t do their best, otherwise they won''t be hurt by him.


    After reading what Qiushui Sword Fairy said, Lin Yin was silent for a moment.


    "The strong man of the Dragon mansion can''t say that he can''t be an immortal. He can''t inquire about the enemy''s news or revenge, but now it seems that even in the secret territory of Kunlun, it''s impossible to be an immortal!"


    Lin Yin frowned.


    "It seems that we have to get close to Xuanyuan''s house first and inquire about the situation!"


    Lin Yin thought in his heart and continued to unfold the ancient scroll in his hand.


    This volume of ancient Sutra is the sword Sutra cultivated by Qiushui Sword Fairy. It is called heaven and earth sword Sutra!


    It is a very ancient sword immortal method.


    Lin Yin was gradually attracted by the heaven and earth sword Sutra. Liu Baiyi gave him the sword Sutra of Jianmen town. Even when he came to the immortal land, it was a powerful means against the enemy, but it was much worse than the heaven and earth sword Sutra.


    This is the only skill that Lin Yin has ever seen comparable to the supreme dragon code. No wonder Qiushui Sword Fairy can fight against the heavenly immortals of the royal family with this skill.


    If this skill is spread to the world, it will make the earth fairies crazy!

 Chapter 939

    "What a pity!"


    Lin Yin shook his head. This sword Sutra is really powerful, but Qiushui Sword Fairy has killed many people of the eight royal families. If people see that he practices heaven and earth sword Sutra, it will certainly attract the strong ones of earth immortals.


    He will never give up the heaven and earth sword. After cultivation, he also has a means to fight the enemy, but he should be cautious in the secret territory of Kunlun.


    Put away the ancient scroll and wrap the handle of Qiushui sword with cloth.


    Compared with heaven and earth sword Sutra, Qiushui sword is not so easy to expose. Qiushui sword fairies have been sitting for 500 years, and the life span of earth fairies is only 500. Those who know Qiushui sword have been sitting. How can others recognize Qiushui sword at a glance.


    Lin Yin looked around the cave and found that there was really nothing. Then he turned and left the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, all the people who had just entered outside the cave had come out, and their faces still looked unwilling.


    Just now they were going to break through, but after two people who were confident in themselves entered the array and became two bodies, these people withdrew.


    They are still a little unwilling and want to see if they can pick up the leak and get some opportunities.


    A moment later, Lin Yin walked out of the cave and the people around the cave looked at Lin Yin.


    After they found a sword behind Lin Yin, their eyes became hot, but when they remembered Lin Yin''s ferocity just now, the flame in their hearts disappeared a lot.


    Lin Yin ignored these people and walked towards Xuanyuan Xiaoxue and uncle Qin.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue nodded slightly to Lin Yin and didn''t ask the origin of the long sword behind Lin Yin. He was born in Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuan family has several weapons. A good sword is nothing.


    Uncle Qin''s eyes were indifferent, but there was a trace of defense in the depths of Lin Yin''s eyes.


    Lin Yin''s strength is too strong. If Lin Yin gets angry, even he is not sure to stop Lin Yin.


    If something happens to Xuanyuan Xiaoxue, his crime will be great.


    "Miss Xuanyuan, when can I get the information from Tianyuan?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "Go to the nearest city. As long as it''s in the city, I can easily get these classics at Xuanyuan''s house!" Xuanyuan Xiaoxue said confidently.


    "Good!"


    Then Lin Yin left with Xuanyuan Xiaoxue and uncle Qin.


    Other people who came to seek opportunities were still unwilling. Seeing Lin Yin leave, a group of people went into the cave again.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Lin Yin and Xuanyuan Xiaoxue, uncle Qin, sit on the back of a heterogeneous gold carving and gallop towards the West.


    This heterogeneous Golden Eagle has half the strength of human immortals, and even the strong human immortals can''t catch up with it in the air, but now it has been tamed and sent to Xuanyuan Xiaoxue as a mount.


    Lin Yin is also curious about Xuanyuan Xiaoxue''s identity. Even ordinary Royal lineages are not so easy to obtain such a golden carving.


    These days, he also learned about the existence of Tianyuan from the book. Tianyuan said that there are those top forces and medicine gardens controlled by exotic animals.


    The abyss is full of violent aura. Only those fierce beasts can survive for a long time, and there are strange beasts in heaven fairyland under the abyss.


    They and the royal family opened once in a hundred years. Human beings can only enter under the age of 30, and the fierce animals can only enter the realm of human immortals.


    Half a month later, it will be a hundred years.


    Now they are going to the abyss of heaven to meet the big army of Xuanyuan''s family.


    Jindiao flew on the road for half a day before he came to a small town. Xuanyuan Xiaoxue directly took Lin Yin to Xuanyuan''s residence.


    Xuanyuan''s residence in Tianyuan is not as luxurious as Lin Yin imagined, but an ancient and simple small yard with array traces around it.


    "After all, Tianyuan only opens once in a hundred years. Just leave a place to stay!" Xuanyuan Xiaoxue smiled and said.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Lin Yin and Xuanyuan Xiaoxue just fell from the golden carving, the door of the courtyard opened, and more than a dozen young people poured out of the courtyard.


    "Xiaoxue, you''re back!"


    A young man in black with a sword stood up and smiled at Xuanyuan Xiaoxue.


    The young man in black has a handsome face and is in high spirits. Even if he is the most popular star, his face will be inferior to him. The young man in black looks at Xuanyuan Xiaoxue with hot eyes, and his good feelings in his eyes are not concealed.


    "Yes!"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue frowned without trace and replied.


    At this time, the young man in black saw Lin Yin standing side by side with Xuanyuan Xiaoxue. A trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, but he couldn''t bear it. He asked in a low voice, "Xiaoxue, who is this?"


    "Lin Yin!"


    Lin Yin looked at the young man in black and said calmly.


    The young man in black is about the same age as him. His strength is already the peak of the divine realm. He is only one step away from the half step human immortal, and he is obviously hostile to him.


    In fact, most of these young people are hostile to him. Although there are many people here, there are only three people who can enter the abyss. Each more person has more competition.


    Although there are many dangers in the abyss, there are many opportunities. These young people are not royal people, but they don''t have so many resources.


    However, he doesn''t care. These young people have the strongest strength with a sword in black, but if he starts, each of these people can live in a moment.


    The most important thing is that there are strong people who make him palpitate in this small courtyard. They must be strong people in fairyland.


    "Lin Yin, follow me to meet the elders of my family!"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue frowned and turned to Lin Yin.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and followed Xuanyuan Xiaoxue towards the hospital.


    "Xiaoxue, do you think we are not as good as Lin Yin?" the young man in black looked gloomy. Lin Yin was obviously found by Xuanyuan Xiaoxue to go to the abyss. If Lin Yin was asked to set a quota, they could only go in between them.


    You should know that only five royal families can enter the abyss. There are three royal families. There are already two direct descendants of Xuanyuan family who have decided to enter the abyss. There are not many places left for them. Lin Yin will take one when he comes, so that they can not be angry.


    The most important thing is that he has always regarded Xuanyuan Xiaoxue as something in his bag. Now Xuanyuan Xiaoxue loves him and ignores him, but he is very enthusiastic about Lin Yin.


    This makes him how to bear it.


    At this time, in the small yard, an old man sat on a stone in the backyard with his eyes closed. A man standing on one side, Xianqiang, asked in a low voice, "fourth uncle, there is going to be a fight outside. Don''t you stop it?"


    "Since it''s Xiaoxue''s helper, there should be some strength, and Lilo has surpassed it in recent years!" the old man said calmly without opening his eyes.


    "Indeed!"


    The person next to the immortal strong man also nodded. Although Liluo''s cultivation talent is good, Xuanyuan Xiaoxue is the direct line of his Xuanyuan family and a genius. Can Liluo from a small family provoke him.


    Unless Lilo can practice in the fairyland, how can he be combined with the young lady of his Xuanyuan family.

 Chapter 940

    Outside the yard, Lin Yin looks at Xuanyuan Xiaoxue. He was invited by Xuanyuan Xiaoxue. He wants to see how Xuanyuan Xiaoxue handles it.


    "Lilo, Lin Yin is the one I invited. Don''t go too far!" Xuanyuan Xiaoxue shouted.


    "Too much?"


    Lilo sneered and said without fear. "Then, Xiaoxue, do you think it''s not too much for this man to occupy a place as soon as he comes here?"


    As soon as Lilo said this, people around him echoed.


    "Yes!"


    "Miss Xuanyuan, do things fairly!"


    "What is this boy?"


    With Lilo taking the lead, others no longer hide their hostility to Lin Yin.


    "You..."


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue looks gloomy.


    Uncle Qin''s face also showed an unhappy look. These people are just families living with Xuanyuan family. Even their owners dare not speak to Xuanyuan Xiaoxue like this. These people are a little too much.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin looked at Lilo, suddenly smiled and said calmly, "if you don''t give me the quota, do you give it to you? Just because of your waste, taking the quota is also a waste!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Liluo smiled disdainfully. He knew all the top talents in Kunlun secret territory. He had never seen any expert near kunxu mountain, but there was no such person as Lin Yin.


    "Boy, with your words, even if you enter the abyss, I won''t let you get out!"


    Lilo snapped.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Uncle Qin said unhappily. Liluo threatened the people Xuanyuan Xiaoxue invited in front of so many people. This is beating Xuanyuan Xiaoxue''s face.


    "Uncle Qin, I respect you as a strong man, but this is between us and him. Don''t interfere!" Liluo pointed to Lin Yin and whispered.


    "I''m so scared."


    Lin Yin said softly.


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue and uncle Qin showed a surprised look on their faces. Lin Yin''s decisive performance in the secret collection of earth immortals should not be like this.


    Lin Yin continued to speak slowly:


    "I''m afraid you won''t live until the abyss opens!"


    Lin Yin''s body moved violently. Liluo didn''t see how Lin Yin shot. He felt a sharp pain in his abdomen and his whole body flew out.


    Boom!


    Lilo''s body was beaten more than ten meters away by Lin Yin and directly hit a hole in the courtyard wall in the distance.


    "What!"


    There was a dead silence around.


    Those people who spoke unkindly to Lin Yin just now shut up. Lilo is the most powerful among them, but now he can''t even take Lin Yin''s move.


    They are not fools. If they dare to ridicule Lin Yin again, isn''t it death?


    The huge noise outside also attracted the attention of the people in the yard. More than a dozen people came out of the yard again. The first two were dressed in green robes, and the woman standing next to them was as independent as ice and snow now.


    Moreover, they are young and their strength is not weak. They are both half step immortal cultivation.


    Seeing Lilo struggling to stand up, the man in blue frowned and asked, "Xiaoxue, what''s going on!"


    "Second brother, it was Lilo who provoked first."


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue subconsciously shrunk his neck and whispered. "Lin Yin was forced to fight back."


    It can be seen that Xuanyuan Xiaoxue is a little afraid of the man in Tsing Yi.


    The man in blue frowned, looked at Lin Yin and whispered, "I''m xuanyuanpeng. It''s OK at this time. You go in with Xiaoxue first!"


    Xuanyuan Peng and Xuanyuan Xiaoxue have a good relationship and don''t like Liluo''s style, but Liluo is the person of their eldest brother after all. Lin Yin beat Liluo. It''s hard for his eldest brother to explain.


    "OK, Lin Yin, you go in with me first!"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue sticks out his tongue, winks at Lin Yin, and walks towards the yard.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly to Xuanyuan Peng and followed Xuanyuan Xiaoxue into the yard.


    The woman standing beside xuanyuanpeng looked at Lin Yin''s back and showed a trace of curiosity in her eyes.


    "He''s strong!"


    After Lin Yin walked into the yard, the woman whispered to xuanyuanpeng.


    "Yes!"


    Xuanyuanpeng nodded. Liluo''s strength is only one step away from Renxian. Compared with their lineages, they are not weak, but they can''t even take Lin Yin''s move. I don''t know where Xiaoxue came from.


    Seeing Lin Yin go in, the two people who made friends with Lilo hurriedly walked over and helped Lilo up. They threw two pills into Lilo''s mouth. Lilo''s face looked better.


    "Second young master, you should give me an explanation at this time!"


    Liluo was held by two people to xuanyuanpeng and whispered.


    "Explain?"


    Xuanyuanpeng''s face showed a trace of displeasure. Did Liluo really think that if he flattered the boss, he could ride on his head?


    Boom!


    Lilo flew out again and broke a tree before he stopped, but this time xuanyuanpeng shot. Xuanyuanpeng looked at Lilo coldly and said calmly:


    "Remember your identity, this is what I told you!"


    "Good, good! The second young master hopes you can be so tough when you face the eldest young master!"


    Li Luoqiang took a breath and fainted.


    Just now the two people holding Liluo saw that xuanyuanpeng''s face was not angry, so they carefully lifted Liluo up and ran towards the town.


    "You shouldn''t have shot him, because he hated Xuanyuan dragon and didn''t pay!" the Qingli woman said calmly.


    "No harm!"


    Xuanyuanpeng shook his head and looked inside the yard.


    He didn''t plan to do it just now, but suddenly there was a voice from Grandpa four in his ear.


    In fact, it''s right to think about it. Grandpa four loves Xiaoxue so much. With Grandpa four''s temper, it''s restrained not to shoot Liluo personally, and even xuanyuanlong doesn''t dare to find grandpa four''s trouble.


    Lin Yin followed Xuanyuan Xiaoxue to the innermost independent yard of the yard, and saw an old man sitting on the stone of the yard, and a strong man standing aside.


    "Grandpa four, uncle seven!"


    Seeing the old Xuanyuan Xiaoxue smiling on his face, he trotted all the way to the old man and whispered, "Grandpa four, I found an expert for you this time. How can you thank me?"


    "Well, well, you have made a great contribution this time!"


    The old man touched Xuanyuan Xiaoxue''s head, then turned to Lin Yin and said with a smile:


    "Boy, you''re very good. I''ve been unhappy with Liluo for a long time, but I''m an old guy. I''m not suitable for their younger generation. You''re giving me a breath."


    Then the old man said solemnly:


    "Since you were found by Xiaoxue, I don''t care who you are. I''ll give you one! But if you do something sorry for my Xuanyuan family, no matter where you escape, I will take your life!"

 Chapter 941

    "Grandpa four, Lin Yin beat Liluo. What if Xuanyuan dragon wants to trouble Lin Yin? If Lin Yin beat Xuanyuan dragon, the people behind him won''t fight Lin Yin!"


    Before Lin Yin could speak, Xuanyuan Xiaoxue whispered.


    "Snow, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The immortal standing next to Xuanyuan''s invincible glanced around and whispered that he was the person of Xuanyuan Xiaoxue''s father. Naturally, he stood on Xuanyuan Xiaoxue''s side, but Xuanyuan dragon has great prestige in the family and is likely to be the next clan leader. If these words were spread to Xuanyuan dragon''s ears, I don''t know what trouble would be caused.


    Xuanyuan invincible is also surprised to see Xuanyuan Xiaoxue. Xuanyuan dragon is too domineering. The younger generation of the clan is more afraid of him than respect him. He knows, but he didn''t expect Xuanyuan Xiaoxue to think that Xuanyuan dragon is not Lin Yin''s opponent. He admits that Lin Yin has some strength, but it may be worse than Xuanyuan dragon.


    After pondering for a moment, Xuanyuan said:


    "If Xuanyuan dragon is bothering you, I won''t do it, but I can guarantee that the old guys behind him won''t do it to you."


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin said calmly that although he had never seen Xuanyuan dragon, he could be treated with caution by a strong immortal. The power behind him was certainly not weak, but although he didn''t think he was invincible in the same realm, he couldn''t win, and he still had the ability to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with Xuanyuan invincible for a while, Lin Yin left with Uncle Qin.


    Although this is the residence of Xuanyuan family, generally only the ethnic talents of Xuanyuan family live here, and others live in the small town.


    When Lin Yin came out, xuanyuanpeng and others had left. Only uncle Qin was still waiting there.


    The small town is not prosperous, and it is only lively every hundred years.


    Uncle Qin led Lin Yin to the most prosperous street in the town and said with a smile:


    "Lin Yin, I''ll show you the excitement and let you see your opponent in the abyss."


    At this time, uncle Qin has a much better attitude towards Lin Yin. Since Xuanyuan invincible has recognized Lin Yin, Lin Yin is his own person.


    "Oh? Where?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice, shouldn''t all the families be actively preparing for war now? Or stroll around leisurely?


    "Ascend to heaven!"


    Uncle Qin knows that Lin Yin doesn''t know much about some things in the secret territory of Kunlun, but considering that Lin Yin practices in the mountains with experts, he has such strength at a young age and doesn''t know the prosperity of the world.


    "The skyscraper can be regarded as the most famous place near the Tianyuan. The owner of the skyscraper wants to give him some face, even the royal family. At this time, it is estimated that the people here have gathered in the skyscraper, which is the best place to be famous."


    "I''m a little interested in that!" Lin Yin nodded.


    The skyscraper is very big.


    Although it''s a little primitive.


    But it''s magnificent.


    It covers a whole street.


    Just a gate is like a big square. There are more than 20 guards at the gate, all of whom have spiritual cultivation.


    Even in the Kunlun secret territory, the strong ones in the divine realm are not Chinese cabbage, and the patriarchs of some small families are just the divine realm. Now the martial arts in the divine realm are looking at the gate of the heaven tower, which shows the strength of the heaven tower.


    "Can the strength of climbing the heaven tower be comparable to that of the royal family?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice. After seeing and hearing these days, the royal family is definitely the Big Mac in the secret territory of Kunlun. Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful tower under the eyes of the eight royal families and the four royal families.


    "Only one skyscraper will not be the opponent of the royal family, but it should have something to do with the things under the abyss of heaven." Uncle Qin glanced around and whispered.


    He joined the Xuanyuan family for many years. Naturally, he knew something the little family didn''t know.


    "Is that so?"


    Lin yinruo thought, but he had some interest.


    Uncle Qin continued: "just because the skyscraper is strong enough not to sell the face of the royal family, many strong people have joined the skyscraper, and there are many unique medicinal materials in the skyscraper, which cooperate with all major families."


    "Moreover, in the skyscraper, ordinary martial artists can only eat on the first floor. They have to go through a test before they go up to the ninth floor."


    "At this time, the strongmen of the young generation of the whole Kunlun secret land gather to ascend the tower. Naturally, the higher you sit, the greater your reputation."


    Uncle Qin knows something about the skyscraper.


    Explain to Lin Yin one by one.


    While talking, they had reached the entrance of the skyscraper.


    "Lord Qin!"


    The leader of the guard obviously knew uncle Qin and led uncle Qin and Lin Yin in with a smile.


    Uncle Qin nodded at the leader of the guard, then asked, "how many people have gone in now?"


    "Almost two thousand people went in, but there are many places inside." the guard leader said proudly in his tone.


    What this means is to reveal the power of climbing to heaven.


    It''s like a behemoth sitting here.


    "Oh?"


    Uncle Qin was slightly surprised and said, "there are so few people this year?"


    There is something wrong with this. Even at ordinary times, there should be thousands of guests when climbing the skyscraper every day. Moreover, at this time when the abyss of heaven is open, there should not be only such people right.


    "Rimeng fairy is coming. Many people are waiting to come with rimeng fairy!" the leader of the guard touched his head.


    "No wonder."


    Uncle Qin nodded and led Lin Yin to the inside of the skyscraper.


    Although rimeng fairy is not a member of the royal family, she is also a strong person who follows the peak of an earth fairy. In addition, she looks beautiful and is very popular. When she comes, many people will naturally guard her.


    At this time, a strong breath suddenly hit.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    It was still far away when the voice began. When the last word fell, the speaker had reached the door of the skyscraper.


    Then uncle Qin saw a young man in plain clothes and went to the guard leader.


    "I''m Huo Xinxian, the disciple of the great barren mountain. You remember me clearly. I''ll come to play often in the future. Don''t stop me at that time!"


    "Great barren mountain, I haven''t heard of it!"


    The guard leader looked at Huo Xinxian coldly. Although he was only a guard leader, even the royal family would not dictate to him. A person who didn''t know what pimple came out of the corner dared to make trouble on the skyscraper.


    "You may not have heard of it today, but after all, I will become famous in Kunlun!"


    Huo Xinxian looked at the guard leader and said proudly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin shook his head, but he didn''t know what to do. It wasn''t worth watching. Huo Xinxian''s breath is mixed and volatile. He is obviously a martial artist who has just broken through the peak of the divine realm. He can''t even stabilize the realm. The guard leader of the skyscraper is obviously stronger. Although he is older, he has been polished at the peak of the divine realm for many years, and he is only a step away from the human immortal.

 Chapter 942

    "Well, I don''t know what to do!"


    Uncle Qin shook his head.


    "You two want to die!"


    Huo Xinxian looked at Lin Yin and uncle Qin. His eyes were full of cold light. Although he spoke arrogantly just now, he didn''t dare to fight the guards of the skyscraper.


    Although he was pretentious, he also knew the power of climbing to heaven. There was no smell of the strong in front of them. They were the good objects of his power.


    "Bang!"


    Before Lin Yin spoke to Uncle Qin, the leader of the guard moved and punched Huo Xinxian.


    Although Huo Xinxian responded in time and waved his fist to resist, he was beaten back by the guard leader for more than ten meters. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and looked at the guard leader in horror.


    He did not expect that a guard leader of the skyscraper should have such strength.


    "Boy, dare to make trouble on the skyscraper. It seems that you don''t know how to write the dead word!"


    The leader of the guard looked at Huo Xinxian and said coldly.


    At this time, many people have gathered at the gate of the skyscraper. Many people are pondering watching Huo Xinxian. Every year, many people, like this fool, dare to make trouble at the gate of the skyscraper, but often end badly.


    "You..."


    Huo Xinxian spits out another mouthful of blood and his face turns red. He came to the heaven Tower this time to make a name for himself. It would be better if he could be accepted as a guest Qing by the royal family.


    I just didn''t expect that he was cleaned up by a guard leader when he just arrived at the skyscraper. How did he accept it.


    "Gu Tongling, why don''t you spare this little brother for my face?"


    At this time, a pleasant voice like a lark came, and a beautiful woman followed hundreds of people.


    "It''s rimeng fairy!"


    "My God!"


    "I didn''t expect to see rimeng fairy today. It''s worth it even if you don''t make a name for yourself this time!"


    As soon as the beautiful woman appeared, the men around the gate of the skyscraper were excited, while some women stared at rimeng fairy with jealous eyes.


    "Since rimeng fairy spoke, naturally there was no problem!"


    Commander Gu frowned, but still said, rimeng fairy''s popularity is too high. If he refuses now, he may unknowingly hate those followers behind rimeng fairy.


    "Thank you, Gu Tongling!"


    Rimeng fairy smiled, and the people around her also smiled one after another.


    She looks forward to life and has an outstanding temperament.


    Around him, there are a group of men and women in white, even their shoes and socks are snow-white and spotless, while rimeng fairy is somewhat different. She wears colorful long skirts. Against the background of those men and women who lack smoke and anger, she looks more detached, especially bright and flexible.


    Huo Xinxian looked at rimeng fairy with an obsessed look in his eyes. In his heart, he even thought that it would be worth dying for him to get rimeng fairy''s smile.


    "What do you think, brother?"


    Limeng fairy came to Lin Yin and said that her voice was very pleasant and touched her heart. Even uncle Qin standing next to Lin Yin felt as if he had been gently brushed by the warm wind.


    "What if I say no!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    He Lin Yin''s turn to a woman he didn''t know.


    The expression on rimeng fairy''s face froze for a moment, but she soon showed a smile again. Looking at Lin Yin, she was a little surprised and whispered, "it was really brother Huo''s fault just now. Rimeng apologized to you for him here."


    The supporters of rimeng fairy stared at Lin Yin with bad eyes. If they hadn''t been at the door of the skyscraper at this time, they would have shot Lin Yin.


    "Apologize and let him do it himself!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were calm and turned a blind eye to the covetous eyes around him.


    He doesn''t care about Huo Xinxian at all, but he doesn''t like the style of the rimeng fairy. She obviously doesn''t know Huo Xinxian, but at this time, he deliberately stands out for Huo Xinxian at the gate of the skyscraper to attract popularity.


    Put it outside, a green tea bitch.


    "Boy, don''t go too far!"


    A man standing behind rimeng fairy said sadly.


    His breath did not converge. Although he was young, he also had the strength of half a step human fairy.


    "Rimeng has given you face to talk to you. Don''t push an inch!"


    A man in white came out, who was also a half step fairy. These two were the strongest two supporters of rimeng fairy.


    "This is between me and the boy. What do you have to do with your two dogs!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    In the outside world, whether secular or seclusion, who dares to tell him to do things.


    "You want to die!"


    Both of them took a step forward, and two strong threats directly pressed against Lin Yin,


    "Hum!"


    Before Lin Yin could do it, uncle Qin snorted coldly and took a step forward, revealing his momentum. Lin Yin is the man Xuanyuan Xiaoxue found. How can these miscellaneous fish be bullied.


    "Poof!"


    The two supporters of rimeng fairy spit out a mouthful of blood, and their body shape suddenly retreated a few steps to stabilize their body shape.


    Both of them looked at Uncle Qin with dignified eyes. They were slightly injured only by momentum. There is no doubt that the middle-aged man in front of them must be a strong man.


    Although their strength is good, they are not arrogant enough to fight against the strong man, and uncle Qin doesn''t look like an ordinary man.


    "Elder, forgive me!"


    Rimeng fairy retreated, protected them behind him and whispered softly. Although the strong man is strong, he still has the confidence to run for his life in the face of the strong man.


    "Limeng fairy, Mr. Qin is the guest of Xuanyuan family!" commander Gu stood aside and whispered.


    Although he was not happy that fairy rimeng had a hand in it, after all, it was the door of the skyscraper. He couldn''t explain it if it was noisy here.


    Hearing the speech, rimeng fairy''s face became ugly.


    If she can deal with other families, but he has no friendship with Xuanyuan family, and it''s not worth offending Xuanyuan family because of a Huo Xinxian.


    Rimeng fairy turned to Huo Xinxian and said in a low voice, "brother Huo, you''d better apologize. Xuanyuan family is not something we can offend."


    Huo Xinxian''s face became pale, but he slowly walked to Lin Yin and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    "Go away!"


    With that, Lin Yin turned and walked to the inside of the skyscraper.


    Huo Xinxian''s face outside the door was very ugly, and he had no face to go inside the skyscraper again, but he left here and was unwilling.


    "Brother Huo, if you don''t dislike it, come in with us. I happen to have some friends here, and we''ll get together."


    Rimeng fairy smiled.


    "Obedience is better than respect."

 Chapter 943

    Lin Yin and uncle Qin came to the interior of Mengtian building. As soon as they entered, it was like entering a huge internal square.


    The whole first floor is extremely empty.


    From the entrance to the inside, it is flat and neat. There are not too many fancy furniture in the inner room, only simple tables and chairs for dinner.


    And there are many people on the first floor, most of whom are martial artists from tianbang to tianbang.


    Lin Yin and uncle Qin came in without causing any waves.


    "Lin Yin, let''s go directly to the fourth floor. Even if the food over there is half a step, it will be beneficial."


    After that, uncle Qin''s face still had a aftertaste.


    Uncle Qin led Lin Yin directly to the fourth floor.


    The old man guarding the stairs on the second and third floors released when he saw Uncle Qin. He didn''t stop at all, but on the fourth floor, he was a middle-aged martial artist in a half-step fairyland.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    The middle-aged martial artist obviously knows uncle Qin.


    "You can go up, but..."


    With that, his eyes have shifted to Lin Yin.


    "But what!" Uncle Qin frowned.


    "There are rules for climbing the heaven tower. There are only three possibilities to go to the fourth floor. First, it is famous enough, but it is at least a half step fairy, and third, it has enough resources."


    The guard, the middle-aged warrior, explained.


    The meaning is already obvious.


    Uncle Qin can go up, but Lin Yin can''t.


    Lin Yin is not famous in Kunlun secret territory, and in the eyes of middle-aged martial artists, Lin Yin''s strength is only sparse and ordinary, and doesn''t deserve to go up at all.


    Uncle Qin shook his head and said with a smile, "you see, my little brother is also a half step fairy."


    "Mr. Qin is joking!" the middle-aged warrior looked at Lin Yin and said with disdain.


    Obviously, he doesn''t think Lin Yin has the strength of half a human fairy.


    At this time, rimeng fairy also came up with his supporters.


    At this time, he was only followed by six or seven people. Two half step people Xian and Huo Xinxian who shot Lin Yin were impressively among them.


    The second floor of the skyscraper entertains the martial arts in the divine land, the third floor is the peak martial arts in the divine land, the fourth floor is the half step human immortal, and only the martial arts above the human fairyland can enter on the fifth floor.


    At this time, seeing that Lin Yin was stopped on the third floor, several faces behind rimeng fairy showed a sarcastic look.


    "What if we were stronger just now? Now we''re not stopped on the third floor and can''t go up to the fourth floor."


    Huo Xinxian found a seat on the third floor and sat down. Limeng fairy took two half-step immortals to the fourth floor.


    "Senior, we''re going to the fourth floor."


    "Please!"


    The middle-aged warrior nodded, made way for the passage and let Ren rimeng fairy go in.


    Limeng fairy and the other three went up, and the two half step immortal warriors turned back and smiled mockingly at Lin Yin.


    "How to prove it."


    Lin Yin looked at the middle-aged warrior and said calmly.


    "Take my punch!"


    "Do it!"


    Boom!


    The middle-aged martial artist suddenly punched out. Lin Yin didn''t hide. He let the middle-aged martial artist punch him and didn''t even shake his body.


    "Please!"


    The middle-aged martial artist looked respectful. Although his fist didn''t use his full strength just now, the general peak of the divine realm would be injured at the fist, but the young man didn''t do anything at all. He didn''t even move his body shape. He definitely had the strength of half a step Human Immortal.


    And he felt that this man was better than those half step fairies he had seen before.


    "Where did the monster come from?"


    Looking at Lin Yin''s back, the middle-aged warrior thought,


    "How could it be that he went up!"


    Huo Xinxian holds the chopsticks in his hand and stares at Lin Yin''s back. His eyes are extremely resentful.


    Compared with the lower floors, the fourth floor of the skyscraper is obviously not so noisy.


    At this time, there are only a dozen people on the fourth floor.


    Most of them are young people.


    Get together in twos and threes.


    Only rimeng fairy gathered seven or eight people.


    "Oh, isn''t this uncle Qin? Don''t you worry about getting into trouble when you take him to heaven?"


    A young man sitting beside rimeng fairy stood up slowly and said aloud.


    Uncle Qin''s eyes swept away.


    He shook his head and said to Lin Yin, "this man''s name is Li Xian. He is the family brother of Liluo and a member of young master Long''s line."


    "Just a waste!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    Li Xian walked slowly towards Lin Yin and uncle Qin and whispered, "boy, you dare to hurt Liluo. It seems that you don''t pay attention to young master long. If you take the initiative to resign from the position dedicated by Xuanyuan family today, I can spare your life!"


    "Li Xian, don''t go too far. Lin Yin''s worship position was set by the fourth master!" Uncle Qin said coldly.


    He is not the sacrifice of Xuanyuan dragon. He has already been tied with Xuanyuan Xiaoxue. Naturally, he can''t let Li Xian threaten Lin Yin.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, the affairs between their young people were solved by their young people themselves. What do you do?"


    At this time, a figure came down from the fifth floor, looked at Uncle Qin and said coldly.


    "Why don''t you come up and have a drink with me!"


    "Jin Xuan!"


    Uncle Qin''s face is dignified. Jin Xuan is worshipped by the immortal of Xuanyuan dragon. At this time, it''s not good.


    "Uncle Qin, you go up. I can solve this little thing!"


    Lin Yin looked at Jin Xuan and said calmly.


    "OK, wait a minute, no matter what the trouble is, Jin Xuan can''t come down from the fifth floor. It''s allowed to do it inside the skyscraper!" Uncle Qin looked at Lin Yin deeply and said.


    He knows Lin Yin''s strength. Even if he faces Lin Yin, he may suffer losses. How can these young people be Lin Yin''s opponents? At that time, Jin Xuan will regret it.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded and walked to an empty table.


    Others on the fourth floor are curious about Lin Yin. They all know the strength of Li Xian and rimeng fairy. They are a little curious about the ability of this boy to unite them.


    Seeing uncle Qin on the fifth floor, Li Xian and the two supporters of limeng fairy looked at each other, and the three went straight to the table where Lin Yin sat.


    "Now that the old thing of the Qin Dynasty is gone, what confidence do you have?" Li Xian sat opposite Lin Yin and said sarcastically.


    "Boy, I thought you were the direct line of Xuanyuan''s family just now. Unexpectedly, you are just a wild boy who doesn''t know where to come from!"


    "Today''s skyscraper is your death date!"


    "With you three waste?" Lin Yin glanced at rimeng fairy and others and said, "don''t they do it?"

 Chapter 944

    As soon as Lin Yin said this, the face of the whole fourth floor changed.


    The faces of rimeng fairy and others became ugly, while other irrelevant people looked at Lin Yin with curious eyes. This guest Qing of Xuanyuan family dared to be so arrogant in the face of so many opponents of the same level, but he didn''t know whether he was arrogant or really capable.


    The lineages of the royal family and the royal family do not need to be famous in the heaven tower, but those who can climb the fourth floor are undoubtedly the talents of the younger generation in the secret territory of Kunlun. Although they all have their own pride, they dare not say that they can fight several at a time.


    After all, being able to go to the fourth floor has proved his strength.


    "Oh..."


    Li Xian''s face soon recovered. In his eyes, Lin Yin is just Xuanyuan Xiaoxue. He doesn''t know where he came from. How did he grow up with people like him in kunxu mountain? In kunxu mountain, he didn''t fear anyone except the metamorphosis of the royal family.


    "You''re brave, but you used it in the wrong place!"


    "You have so much nonsense, do you want to do it?" Lin Yin looked at Li Xianran calmly.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Die!"


    Before Li Xian started, the two followers of rimeng fairy started first. They were also the pride of heaven. Although they were not comparable to the people of the royal family, they were also a famous genius.


    Just now, he was embarrassed by the Qin Dynasty in front of the rimeng fairy at the door of the skyscraper. He was angry. Now Lin Yin dared to be so arrogant without the support of the Qin Dynasty. He really didn''t say they were in his eyes.


    Before the voice fell, they attacked Lin Yin from left to right like lightning.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    After hearing only two muffled grunts, the two followers of rimeng fairy flew out directly and hit the column on the fourth floor of the skyscraper.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Both of them vomited blood, looked depressed, and looked at Lin Yin in horror.


    "What!"


    The people on the fourth floor were stunned and stared at all this.


    "How is this possible!"


    Rimeng fairy also has a small mouth. Although they have a great gap with them and can''t compare with those real talents, they are also the leading figures in Kunlun secret place. They shouldn''t lose so easily.


    As for Li Xian, he was furious and his chest was going to explode.


    Secretly scold two wastes.


    Lin Yin defeated the two followers of rimeng fairy in front of him. He didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t even care about xuanyuanpeng at ordinary times. When did he lose such a big face.


    "Well, well, if I don''t split you up today, I''m afraid I''ll forget my reputation as Li Xian!"


    Li Xian shouted angrily. He was shining with thunder and rushed towards Lin Yin.


    But Lin Yin didn''t care about him at all. He looked at the column hit by two followers of rimeng fairy. Just now, at the moment when they hit the column, a faint light flashed on the column. When they hit, the paint on the column didn''t fall off.


    "It''s worthy of climbing to heaven. No wonder fighting is allowed!"


    Lin Yin sighed in her heart. It is estimated that the whole skyscraper is guarded by the array. They can''t break the defense of the array at all.


    "How dare you underestimate me!"


    When Li Xianjian saw that Lin Yin still had leisure to watch around, he showed a cruel smile on his face. The speed was three minutes faster, and he changed to Lin Yin in an instant.


    A fist glittering with thunder smashed at Lin Yin''s head.


    A man in a green shirt on the fourth floor shook his head and said with a little regret:


    "Lin Yin''s strength is not weaker than Li Xian. Unfortunately, he is too arrogant!"


    "Hum, they are all from Xuanyuan family. It''s good if the dog bites the dog and dies!" someone said disdainfully.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, and the thunder was stirring on the fourth floor.


    The people watching the war also put up the shield of Zhenyuan to resist the scattered thunder.


    "What!"


    "How possible!"


    The crowd exclaimed, what did they see? Li Xian''s fist was blocked by Lin Yin''s finger. Li Xian is not the two losers that Lin Yin just defeated. He is not weaker than the lineal strongman cultivated by the royal family.


    If they were fighting against Li Xian, except for the green shirt man who just spoke, everyone else knew that he was not as good as Li Xian, but now Li Xian was blocked with all his strength?


    "That''s it?"


    "How dare you claim to be famous?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes fell on Li Xian and asked faintly.


    Li Xian was shocked and his hair stood up, as if he had been stared at by an ancient fierce beast. He had fought with the legitimate disciples of the major royal families for many times, and they all had a victory or defeat.


    He once challenged Xuanyuan dragon, the young master of Xuanyuan family, three times. Every time, he failed and never died. He was willing to follow Xuanyuan dragon and claimed to be able to escape from human immortals. However, in the face of Lin Yin, he felt powerless.


    "No, go back!"


    Li Xian still had some trust in his sixth sense. In an instant, he flashed back.


    "I don''t know!"


    Lin Yin shook his head. After he started with him, he still wanted to walk away. Did he look down on him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lin Yin moved and chased forward. His speed didn''t look fast, but in the eyes of everyone, it was like slow motion, but he incredibly appeared next to Li Xian, pointed to it as a sword, and suddenly pointed to Li Xian''s forehead.


    "Boy, you dare!"


    Jin Xuan''s angry cry came from the fifth floor.


    But then came the voice of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Jin Xuan, you said it yourself. The younger generation will solve their own problems. You seem to have no way to intervene."


    Then the sound of fighting came from the fifth floor.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s dreamy finger also touched Li Xian''s forehead.


    Boom!


    Li Xian''s head was like a watermelon, which was directly poked by Lin Yin''s finger.


    But Lin Yin''s face didn''t show a happy face, and Li Xian, who should have been stabbed to death by his finger, had appeared beside rimeng fairy and others.


    "For the dead?"


    Lin Yin frowned.


    "You... How dare you..."


    Li Xian looked at Lin Yin and was surprised and angry. If he hadn''t been given a substitute Puppet by Xuanyuan dragon, he used it in time. He had died just now.


    At this time, Li Xian looks pale. Obviously, he has been frightened by Lin Yin and has no courage to fight with Lin Yin.


    The two followers of rimeng fairy also looked pale and looked at Lin Yin warily. There was no pride in their eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    The people on the fourth floor took a cold breath and looked at Li Xian and limeng fairy with some sympathy.


    I thought Lin Yin was just a lamb to be slaughtered, but now it seems that this is not a lamb. It is clearly a tiger.


    "Mr. Lin, what happened just now is wrong. We are willing to compensate!"


    Rimeng fairy also regretted that she shouldn''t offend Lin Yin because of Huo Xinxian. But at this time, it''s difficult to ride a tiger. She can only try to appease Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin didn''t care about rimeng fairy at all. Instead, he looked at Li Xian and said calmly:


    "Like your brother, you are rubbish!"

 Chapter 945

    With that, Lin Yin turned to a table in the distance.


    This is not the angry words in Lin Yin''s heart, but the real idea in his heart. The martial arts in the outside world may not be as powerful as those in the secret realm, but the blood of the martial arts is not extinguished.


    The martial artists he met in the secret place are really useless, regardless of their cultivation. Without the determination to forge ahead, it is difficult to become a strong person only by relying on the unique conditions and resources.


    Whether this kind of waste is killed or not will not affect the overall situation at all.


    Seeing Lin Yin leave, Li Xian and others were relieved, but then a sense of shame rose in his heart. Lin Yin could have killed them, but now he let them go. Didn''t he pay attention to them at all?


    "Hum!"


    Jin Xuan came down the stairs on the fifth floor, snorted coldly, and shouted to Li Xian:


    "Waste, don''t you go yet? Will you stay here and make a fool of yourself?"


    Then he walked downstairs.


    Li Xian glanced at Lin Yin with resentful eyes, followed Jin Xuan and walked downstairs.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The laughter of the Qin Dynasty came from the stairs. The Qin Dynasty walked quickly to Lin Yin and said with a smile: "Lin Yin, become famous in the first World War. After today, no one in the family will have any opinion about your occupation of a place."


    He has no doubt about Lin Yin''s strength, but the fourth master directly gave Lin Yin a quota, and other people who have no quota will not be convinced. Now Lin Yin defeated Li Xian, who is second only to xuanyuanlong and xuanyuanpeng. Even those old guys in the family can''t say anything more.


    "Those people were disappointed just now. Come on, let''s have some characteristics of climbing to the sky."


    The Qin Dynasty sat opposite Lin Yin, called the waiter and ordered a pile of dishes that Lin Yin didn''t know.


    Soon, the dishes came up, six dishes and one soup.


    Basically meat.


    "Eat quickly, these things are either not available on the skyscraper, or they are a little expensive." the Qin Dynasty said with some regret.


    Lin Yin picked up chopsticks, took a piece of meat and put it into her mouth.


    The meat is very elastic, fragrant and delicious. There is a faint overflow of thick juice in the meat.


    "What kind of meat is this?"


    This meat is different from any kind of meat he has eaten in the secular world.


    "This is a good thing, a kind of venison called white feather deer, which is a great tonic." a man understood the expression on the Qin Dynasty''s face.


    Lin Yin was slightly surprised. It seems that the Qin Dynasty is in a good mood today. When they first met, the Qin Dynasty was wary of him everywhere, not to mention joking with him.


    "Never heard of it."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    He also read a lot of classics at Ling''s house and some books about exotic animals, but there was no introduction of this white feather deer.


    "You haven''t heard of it and it''s normal. The white feather deer is snow-white and has a pair of white wings. It''s much bigger than those ordinary yellow cattle. It has sharp teeth in its mouth and has a grumpy temper. It''s no less than the general martial arts in the divine realm. It''s a unique species in the abyss and can only be eaten here."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "this is the venison of banbu people''s fairyland. The price is very valuable, but it''s worth it. You''ll know if you eat more."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Even if the Qin Dynasty didn''t say it, he felt it.


    He just took a bite of the venison and felt a slight fever on his body. The running speed of Zhenyuan in his body was much faster.


    If you eat it regularly, the cultivation speed will be much faster.


    But seeing the flesh pain of the Qin Dynasty, I know that this table dish is very valuable.


    Lin Yin was not polite to the Qin Dynasty, so she bowed her head and ate.


    "Ah, you leave some for me!"


    When the Qin Dynasty saw this, it was also a big flower.


    Halfway through the meal, an acquaintance of the Qin Dynasty went upstairs and insisted on taking the Qin Dynasty to the fifth floor for a chat. The Qin Dynasty refused, but could only smile at Lin Yin''s apology and follow the man up.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care. He still eats alone.


    "Brother Lin, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Suddenly a beautiful figure came up to him and blocked his sight.


    Lin Yin looked up. It was the woman standing next to xuanyuanpeng last time.


    I have to say that the woman in front of me is absolutely beautiful. She is no worse than rimeng fairy. Even Zhang Qimo, who is taking the spring of life, can''t catch up with this woman.


    Lin Yin looked at the woman and whispered, "what can I do for you?"


    Lin Yin was indifferent to the Qingli woman, but others around him were not indifferent. They got up one after another and greeted the Qingli woman.


    "Ouyang fairy!"


    "I''ve seen Ouyang fairy."


    Others wondered:


    "There are some royal families in the sky tower, and there is no shortage of royal families. Ouyang fairy won''t come here for this Lin Yin!"


    "How can this boy..."


    Before he finished, he thought of Lin Yin''s strong combat effectiveness and quickly stopped.


    Even rimeng fairy looked at Ouyang fairy with dignified eyes. Although they were called the two beauties of Kunlun secret land, she knew that Ouyang Yue was born into Ouyang family, one of the four royal families, which she couldn''t compare.


    "Next time, brother Lin, can I sit down?" Ouyang Yue smiled.


    "Ouyang fairy, please sit down."


    Lin Yin nodded and called Ouyang fairy with the crowd.


    Ouyang Yue sat on Lin Yin''s left hand and said with a smile, "brother Lin must be wondering why I came to you. I''m here to solicit you for my brother."


    "I''m the guest Qing of Xuanyuan''s family."


    Lin Yin looked at Ouyang Yue in surprise. Ouyang Yue knew about his relationship with Xuanyuan family, and it seemed that Ouyang Yue had a good relationship with Xuanyuan Peng. Unexpectedly, he would come to dig the foot of the wall.


    Ouyang Yue''s face showed a trace of helplessness and whispered, "brother Lin may not know. I''m Xuanyuan Peng''s cousin and Xuanyuan Xiaoxue''s cousin."


    "My brother and cousin Peng have a bad relationship. They often get angry for some small things, but I didn''t expect that my brother would play helpless this time and let me win you over."


    "Maybe I think I have more hope of wooing you."


    Lin Yin was also surprised. Unexpectedly, ouyangyue and Xuanyuan Xiaoxue were still cousins. No wonder they would appear in Xuanyuan''s yard that time.


    "Ouyang fairy, forgive me. I promised Xuanyuan Xiaoxue first." Lin Yin picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth.


    Although Ouyang Yue is beautiful and not as artificial as rimeng, he has a beautiful wife in his family and doesn''t expect anything to happen with these fairies.


    "I knew brother Lin would refuse."


    Ouyang Yue didn''t show an unhappy look on her face and whispered. "I came only because my brother played rogue tricks in front of me. Brother Lin, don''t be surprised."


    "It''s just the means brother Lin just showed up on the skyscraper. Someone must come to attract you these days, and may use some means. Brother Lin should pay attention."

 Chapter 946

    While Lin Yin was talking to Ouyang Yue.


    An old man in black went all the way from the first floor to the fourth floor.


    Seeing Lin Yin and Ouyang Yue together, the old man frowned slightly.


    But even if he stretched out, he went straight to Lin Yin.


    "I''ve seen Ouyang fairy."


    The old man in black first bowed to Ouyang Yue, then looked at Lin Yin and said proudly, "you are Lin Yin. My master wants to see you. Come with me quickly!"


    "No!"


    Lin Yin took a glass of wine and sipped it.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The old man in black frowned and said coldly.


    "Who is this man so arrogant?" someone whispered to the people around him.


    "Shut up."


    The partner quickly stopped him and whispered, "this man is a wild dog Taoist."


    "What is he!"


    The people around no longer talked, but looked at the old man in black with more different things.


    "No matter who your master is, come by yourself if you want to see me!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a cold sound around. There were more people on the fourth floor than just now, but at this time, people who knew Lin Yin''s strength or not looked at Lin Yin with a trace of pity.


    "Taoist wild dog, don''t go too far!" Ouyang Yue frowned and said.


    "I''m talking to Lin Yin. What''s the matter with Ouyang fairy!" Taoist wild dog smiled. "Besides, Lin Yin dares to let my master come to see him. Even if I kill him today, the Xuanyuan family dare not say anything."


    "Lin Yin, I think you are a talented person. I''ll give you another chance. My master is short of a guard when he goes to Tianyuan this time. He calls you by name. You know, this is an opportunity many people dream of."


    "What!"


    "That should recruit a guard!"


    There was an uproar around. Many people had a look of desire in their eyes. Some even stared at Lin Yin with jealous eyes.


    "Don''t bother if you don''t go!"


    Lin Yin looked at Taoist wild dog and said word by word.


    "My master is Qingxuan!" Taoist wild dog was already impatient in his voice and looked at Lin Yin badly.


    "What about Qingxuan!"


    Lin Yin asked.


    "You..."


    Taoist wild dog was stunned. Unexpectedly, he moved out of Qingxuan''s name. Lin Yin was so calm.


    "Lin Yin speaks carefully!"


    Ouyang Yue preached aside. "Qingxuan is the only son of the owner of the Qing family. Qingxuan''s father, qingrelegated immortal, is known as the first earth fairy. He is invincible. No one can do anything about him. Qingxuan''s mother is also a female earth fairy. She has the body of an immortal. If she was not born to lay a deep foundation, she would have broken through the human fairyland at this time. Don''t offend him."


    Ouyang Yue''s tone was dignified, obviously afraid that Lin Yin didn''t know what to do and offended Qingxuan.


    Now the younger generation of the major families dare not make friends with Qingxuan. With Qingxuan''s qualification, they may be another qingrelegated immortal decades later.


    "Good, good!"


    The wild dog Taoist priest said three "good" words and said coldly, "Lin Yin, with what you just said, you have committed a capital crime!"


    Then he turned to the others on the fourth floor and whispered, "Lin Yin dares to offend Lord Qingxuan''s name today. I''ll introduce him to Lord Qingxuan if you take him down."


    As soon as Taoist wild dog said this, the eyes of the people around Lin Yin became hot. It was only because Ouyang Yue was around Lin Yin that he restrained himself, otherwise he would have done it long ago.


    Only those who had just seen Lin Yin''s strength subconsciously stepped back for fear of being involved.


    "Who dares!"


    Ouyang Yue stood up, patted the table and shouted.


    Others may want to curry favor with Qing Xuan, but Ouyang Yue doesn''t need it. The Qing family is just a green relegated fairy. In recent years, it has a tendency to surpass the four royal families. However, as a royal family, the Ouyang family has its own details. Although they don''t want to offend the green relegated fairy, they may not be afraid.


    "They don''t have to do it. Do it yourself!"


    Lin Yin stood up slowly and looked at Taoist wild dog.


    Taoist wild dog subconsciously stepped back and shouted to the people around him, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    Although he also has the cultivation of half a step human immortal, he doesn''t think he can be stronger than Lin Yin.


    With the opening of Taoist wild dog, two half step immortals standing together looked at each other and rushed towards Lin Yin.


    They came here to be famous, and then went to the royal family. They had no resources. It was too difficult to promote human immortals. I don''t know how many people were stuck at the level of Xianfan.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two men who just jumped up flew back at a faster speed and hit the wall hard. There was an obvious depression in their chest. It was obvious that they couldn''t live.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Lin Yin shook his head. Just now, the strength of the two people was worse than that of the followers of rimeng fairy. They dared to show their tusks in front of him.


    During this period of time, the Qing family is likely to be the traitor of the dragon house. The rise of the Qing family was the time when the dragon house destroyed the door, and coincidentally, the king of the dragon house was surnamed Qing.


    If it were other families, Lin Yin might endure the calm for a while, but the Green family is not among them.


    After entering the abyss, he wanted to seize Qingxuan whenever he had the opportunity to ask if the predecessor of the Qing family was the close brother of the Dragon mansion king.


    "What!"


    Everyone was stunned and stared at all this.


    Lin Yin really dares to do it!


    Not only the crowd watching the war, but also Ouyang Yue''s face was stiff. If the relationship between Ouyang family and Qingjia became tense because of this, she could not bear the responsibility.


    "Fierce man!"


    Someone whispered.


    Lin Yin looked at the wild dog Taoist coldly and whispered, "leave a hand and get out!"


    "Lin Yin, dare you!"


    Taoist yegou tried to hold back his anger and said, "I''m the master of Qingxuan. If you dare to touch me, even the Xuanyuan family can''t protect you!"


    "Click!"


    Lin Yin didn''t say much. He directly deceived himself and came to Taoist wild dog. He suddenly grabbed Taoist wild dog''s left arm and twisted it gently. Taoist wild dog''s arm was easily broken like a hemp pole, and the whole forearm was bent in a strange arc.


    Ouyang Yue''s face turned pale. It''s okay to kill the two casual practitioners, but it''s up to the master to beat the dog. If the wild dog Taoist is abandoned, Qingxuan will never give up.


    "Good!"


    Taoist wild dog looked ferocious. He turned his head and rushed downstairs.


    Lin Yin didn''t stop.


    "Lin Yin, you''ve made a big mistake!"

 Chapter 947

    A quiet courtyard on the outskirts of the town.


    Two men stood side by side, one dressed in white and the other in Tsing Yi with a sword.


    Taoist wild dog knelt beside the man in Tsing Yi and kept telling something.


    "Qing Xuan, aren''t you angry that Lin Yin abandoned your men?" the man in white looked at the man in green with a sword and said with a smile.


    The man in Tsing Yi is born with a Taoist body. The young family leader is Qing Xuan.


    "What''s so angry? It''s just a dog!" Qingxuan said calmly, as if he didn''t care about the waste of a hand by Taoist wild dog.


    "However, Lin Yin''s son dared to speak unkindly to me. We should teach him a lesson. If he is willing to obey me after entering the abyss, he will save his life, or he will be cut off with a sword."


    After that, Qingxuan turned to look at the man in white and said faintly, "it''s you. I heard that you have been suppressed by your brother Bai Yu in the family recently. After entering the abyss, do you need me to help you solve him?"


    The man in white flashed a fierce look in his eyes and whispered, "how sure are you to kill Bai Yu? If someone knows that Bai Yu was killed by us, your father can''t protect you, you should know."


    "Every time the abyss opens, how can people not die? All their lineages have died in the abyss. Why can he Bai Yu not die? You say yes, day!" Qingxuan smiled.


    Taoist wild dog heard the conversation between the two, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. At this time, he had some regret in his heart. At this time, he came in to complain and heard what he shouldn''t have heard.


    Day is Bai Yu''s brother, and Bai Yu is the son of the Bai family. His identity is the same as that of Qingxuan. Now Qingxuan and day are even discussing to fight Bai Yu in the abyss. It''s really crazy.


    If Bai Yu is dead, the whole Kunlun secret land will usher in a storm.


    "Yes!"


    A crazy color flashed in the eyes of the day and said, "why can''t he Baiyu die!"


    With that, he pointed at the head of Taoist wild dog lying on the ground in the daytime, and Taoist wild dog''s body fell slowly to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang''s residence.


    "Lin Yin has a little personality!"


    Ouyang Mingyu scratched her back with a scabbard and said to Ouyang Yue with a smile. "With Qingxuan''s cautious character, after entering the abyss of heaven, he will certainly fight against Lin Yin. I will save him at that time. Xiaoyue, do you think he will be grateful to me, and then when my little brother, the fool xuanyuanpeng can''t be angry."


    Ouyang Yue looked at her brother and said calmly, "do you think you are Qingxuan''s opponent?"


    "Ouyang Mingyu, you can''t intervene in this matter. It''s not time to turn against the Green family. There''s news that the green relegated immortal is closing the door in order to break through the realm of immortals. It''s good if you don''t break through. If you break through, you can''t shoot Qingxuan!" at this time, an old man came in from the outside and looked at Ouyang Mingyu and said faintly.


    "Immortal, we Ouyang family don''t have any. Why should we be afraid of him?" Ouyang Mingyu whispered.


    "Hmm? Dare you talk back?"


    The old man looked at Ouyang Mingyu, sighed and said, "it''s inconvenient for me to tell you about it. You''ll know when you reach the peak of the earth fairy."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan''s residence.


    Xuanyuan invincible sits on the throne, and the first station is Xuanyuan Xiaoxue, xuanyuanpeng brothers and sisters and the Qin Dynasty.


    "Did the boy stay?"


    Xuanyuan invincible asked in a low voice.


    "Fourth master, Lin Yin has lived in the station!"


    The Qin Dynasty bowed and said that it was supposed to arrange for Lin Yin to live in the small town, but now it is no longer appropriate. Living in the small town, maybe the people of the Qing family and some people who want to cut off their opponents in advance will quietly attack Lin Yin.


    "Well, if Lin Yin doesn''t go out these days, there will be no trouble in the camp!" Xuanyuan invincible nodded and said, "fortunately, Lin Yin just abandoned a wild dog Taoist, otherwise the Green family is also a trouble."


    "Grandpa Si, aren''t you even the opponent of qingrelegated immortals?" xuanyuanpeng asked in a low voice.


    In his eyes, Xuanyuan invincible is a lawless person. Several local Fairies in the family have been beaten by Xuanyuan invincible. Even Xuanyuan invincible looks dignified every time he mentions the green relegation fairy. Is the green relegation fairy really so terrible?


    "Green relegated immortals are really great."


    Xuanyuan''s invincible face was dignified and whispered, "if one day you meet a green relegated immortal, remember to be respectful to him. He won''t have the same knowledge as you young people."


    "Thirteen years ago, I had a fight with the green relegated immortal. I couldn''t hold half a column of incense in his hand."


    "What!"


    Xuanyuan Peng exclaimed in surprise. Xuanyuan is invincible, but he is the second expert of Xuanyuan''s earth fairy land. He can also rank among the top ten earth immortals in the whole Kunlun secret land, but he can''t even stick to half a column of incense in the hands of green relegated immortals.


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue and the Qin Dynasty also have a deep shock on their faces. Xuanyuan invincible doesn''t need to grow others'' ambition and destroy their prestige in front of them. There is only one possibility, that is, what Xuanyuan invincible said is true.


    "Perhaps only the autumn water Sword Fairy 500 years ago can compare with the green relegated fairy!" Xuanyuan invincible shook his head and sighed.


    "I know that."


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue whispered, "five hundred years ago, the autumn water Sword Fairy had an excellent wind review in the secret place of Kunlun, but it seemed that her temperament changed suddenly. She often shot at the earth fairy of my royal family, and finally provoked the heavenly fairy of the Wang family, and the autumn water sword Fairy disappeared."


    "Good."


    Xuanyuan Wudi nodded and said, "it''s really recorded in the ancient books, but what you don''t know is that the immortal strong man of the Wang family sat down more than ten years after the battle with the autumn water Sword Fairy. Because the family''s immortal fell, the Wang family almost fell out of the ranks of the royal family. It took these years to slow down."


    "Is that so!"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue and Xuanyuan Peng are both looking forward to. The four royal families and the eight royal families sit and enjoy 80% of the resources of the secret territory of Kunlun. However, it will take a hundred years for a strong immortal to appear. As a casual monk, Qiushui Sword Fairy forced a celestial immortal to sit and become powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin returned to the room, unfolded the books borrowed from Xuanyuan''s residence, selected a Book Introducing the history of the secret land and read it.


    Although it is only a residence of Xuanyuan family, there are more books in it than the small family of Ling family. There are basically all kinds of non confidential things here.


    After watching for a long time, Lin Yin''s frown was stretched.


    According to the description of these classics, the secret place of Kunlun has been formed for many years, and now it has become stable. It is equivalent to a small world, and the boundary wall between Kunlun and mortals is becoming harder and harder.


    The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is for people to break into the world.


    However, both the royal family and the royal family have their own cards. It is not impossible for the strong to send people to fairyland. However, there are no resources in the mundane world, and it is not worth using such a big price to send a person to fairyland


    These days, Lin Yin practices in the residence of Xuanyuan family every day. After practicing, he reads all kinds of ancient books and records. His life is also comfortable.


    Until the day before the abyss opened.


    Xuanyuan dragon is coming.

 Chapter 948

    "Where is Lin Yin?"


    Lin Yin is sitting in the library of Xuanyuan''s residence reading. Suddenly, there is a loud drink outside.


    Lin Yin frowned and walked outside the library.


    As soon as I walked out of the library, I saw Li Xian standing behind a tall young man walking like a tiger, saying something obediently.


    Seeing Lin Yin coming out, Li Xian''s eyes lit up, pointed to Lin Yin and whispered:


    "Young master long, this man is Lin Yin!"


    Xuanyuanlong then turned his eyes to Lin Yin. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. He walked slowly to Lin Yin and said proudly, "are you Lin Yin? Who gave you the courage to hit me?"


    Xuanyuan dragon was tall and looked down at Lin Yin with a look of contempt.


    "Brother long, Lin Yin is just a guest of your dragon family. He doesn''t worship you when he sees you, but he doesn''t pay attention to you!" a young man in silver armor standing beside Li Xian smiled lightly. He just glanced at Lin Yin and talked with Xuanyuan dragon.


    This is the Qin Dynasty. Seeing xuanyuanlong looking for Lin Yin''s trouble, he said in his heart, "no!"


    "Young master long, you''re here. The fourth master asked you to see him!"


    Qin Dynasty trotted all the way to Xuanyuan dragon and whispered.


    "No hurry!"


    Xuanyuan dragon answered, still looked down at Lin Yin and said, "wait for me to teach this boy who doesn''t know his dignity and inferiority, and then go to see Grandpa four!"


    "No!"


    The Qin Dynasty hurriedly said, "the fourth Master said, you can''t move Lin Yin if you know anyone, and you will enter the abyss tomorrow. It''s not good to be injured."


    "Qin Dynasty, are you teaching me to do things?"


    Xuanyuanlong looked back at the Qin Dynasty and said, "believe it or not, even if I killed you and Lin Yin today, no one can punish me?"


    The Qin Dynasty was worried that Xuanyuan dragon also had the record of killing immortals. He was not sure he could stop Xuanyuan dragon, but he still clenched his teeth and said:


    "Young master long, the fourth master is here."


    "So what?" Xuanyuan dragon slapped at the Qin Dynasty.


    Boom!


    The distance between them was too close. The Qin Dynasty hurriedly pushed out with both hands to block Xuanyuan dragon''s fist.


    "Poof!"


    The Qin Dynasty vomited a mouthful of blood, and even retreated more than ten steps to stabilize his body, but his hands trembled slightly after taking Xuanyuan dragon''s fist.


    "This punch is just a lesson for you. You''re just a dog of Xuanyuan''s family. Just listen. Don''t do what you shouldn''t do and don''t say what you shouldn''t say!"


    Xuanyuanlong said coldly.


    "You..."


    In the Qin Dynasty, his face was red, but there was nothing he could do.


    "How are you doing?"


    Lin Yin frowned. The Qin Dynasty was a member of xuanyuanpeng. Xuanyuanlong was in the camp. He said he would do it. He was really overbearing.


    "How?"


    Xuanyuan dragon smiled and sneered, "you poked Li Xian''s head that day. Today you let me poke it. Forget it at this time!"


    "Do you have to?"


    Lin Yin looked bland at Xuanyuan dragon.


    "Now that I have said it, I must poke you today!" xuanyuanlong sneered.


    "Lin Yin, you are dead today!"


    Li Xian also looks at Lin Yin with resentful eyes.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, xuanyuanpeng rushed over and shouted at xuanyuanlong.


    Xuanyuanlong looked at xuanyuanpeng and took back his sight. He didn''t care about him at all. He suddenly took a step forward and slapped Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, pointed to Cheng Jian and pointed it out towards the palm of Xuanyuan dragon.


    Boom!


    The two figures are divided as soon as they touch, and take three steps back each.


    Xuanyuan dragon''s eyes finally changed when he looked at Lin Yin. Although his pride was not reduced, his hands were slightly dignified and trembled.


    Lin Yin put her fingers behind her.


    If someone comes after Lin becomes invisible, you can find that Lin Yin''s two fingers are also slightly trembling.


    "Sure enough, there are some things. No wonder they are so arrogant!" xuanyuanlong smiled and said faintly, "those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. Today I give you a chance to obey me, or die!"


    Xuanyuanlong''s tone is plain, but people around him can feel the murderous spirit of xuanyuanlong. As long as Lin Yin dares to refuse, xuanyuanlong will not let Lin Yin go today.


    "Xuanyuan dragon, dare you!"


    Xuanyuan Peng shouted loudly. Lin Yin was found by Xuanyuan Xiaoxue. Strictly speaking, it is also their guest Qing. However, Xuanyuan dragon spoke in front of him and threatened Lin Yin, which doesn''t pay attention to him.


    If Lin Yin is poached today, he won''t have to stay at Xuanyuan''s house in the future.


    "I dare not. Haven''t I been taught enough in the family?" Xuanyuan dragon disdained.


    "Today I''ll come again to experience your strength!" xuanyuanpeng said faintly.


    "Oh?"


    Xuanyuanlong looked at xuanyuanpeng in surprise. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanpeng dared to challenge him today. Although there were some supporters behind xuanyuanpeng, although he could not kill him in front of so many people, it was no problem to teach him a lesson and let him lose some face.


    "Who gave you the courage to make you think you can fight me?"


    Although they haven''t fought with xuanyuanpeng in the past two years, they have had a lot of conflicts in the past. Xuanyuanpeng was taught a miserable lesson by him.


    Today, xuanyuanpeng dares to jump out. He wants to see what xuanyuanpeng has grown in the past two years.


    "Come!"


    Xuanyuanpeng was concise and comprehensive, looking at xuanyuanlong coldly.


    Seeing this, the people around retreated one after another. There was Xuanyuan invincible sitting here. Xuanyuan invincible didn''t do anything, and they couldn''t intervene.


    Lin Yin also retreated to the Qin Dynasty and asked in a low voice, "how?"


    "Nothing."


    Qin Chao shook his head and said. "It''s just a small injury. You should be careful when you enter the abyss tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded and looked at the battle in the field.


    Both of them were quite restrained.


    "Xuanyuanpeng is going to lose!"


    Lin Yin frowned and whispered.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Dynasty nodded, sighed and said, "master Peng has worked hard, too. It''s a pity."


    Sure enough, after a few moves, Xuanyuan Peng was hit on the left shoulder by Xuanyuan dragon, spit out a mouthful of blood and lost the array.


    "Xuanyuanpeng, if you want to catch up with me, another 50 years is not enough!" xuanyuanlong said coldly, looking at xuanyuanpeng.


    "Hum!"


    Xuanyuanpeng just snorted coldly and didn''t refute.


    "You and I will stay in the abyss and kill again!"


    Xuanyuanlong pointed to Lin Yin and turned away from the yard where the library was located.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Lin Yin also had a cold flash in his eyes. Xuanyuanlong thought he was the meat on the chopping board. Did he think it was his real strength just now?

 Chapter 949

    "Lin Yin, you should pay attention tomorrow. Xuanyuanlong will never let you go."


    After xuanyuanlong and his men left, xuanyuanpeng came over and said softly.


    Xuanyuanpeng''s face was indifferent. It was obvious that the failure just now had not caused him any blow.


    "No harm!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "So go and have a rest!"


    Then xuanyuanpeng turned and left.


    The Xuanyuan dragon, who walked out of the library, was as gloomy as water and walked forward without a glance.


    Seeing this, Li Xian whispered, "long Shao, although you didn''t kill Lin Yin today, it''s a good thing that you taught xuanyuanpeng a lesson."


    "Shut up!"


    Xuanyuan dragon slapped Li Xian in the face and said coldly, "you are really a fool. Do you think that was Xuanyuan Peng''s real strength just now?"


    "If he is just this strength, those old people in the family will support him?"


    In fact, xuanyuanlong knew that xuanyuanpeng had been hiding. Through the fight just now, he found that xuanyuanpeng''s strength might not be as good as him, but it was definitely not far away.


    And some people in the family have long hated his arrogance.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Lin Yin followed Xuanyuan''s troops to a dense forest on the edge of the abyss.


    Lin Yin can clearly feel that there is a strong man in the fairyland in the depths of the dense forest. Although he feels less terrible than Xuanyuan invincible, he is also a real strong man in the fairyland.


    "The details of the royal family are really terrible."


    Xuanyuan invincible led the people to an altar, looked at Lin Yin and other five people who were going to enter the abyss, and whispered, "I also entered the abyss 200 years ago. There are crises everywhere in the abyss. Pay attention to yourself."


    "70% of the harvest in the abyss belongs to the family and 30% to yourself. If you have a private possession, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "The abyss will be closed after ten days. You need to get within the range of the transmission array by yourself. If you don''t get there, you can only stay in the abyss for hundreds of years."


    Xuanyuan invincible looked at everyone and whispered, "I believe you don''t want to stay in the abyss for hundreds of years."


    Lin Yin looked around and didn''t find people from other families. He thought it was the entrance to the abyss, not just here.


    This time, Xuanyuan long and Li Xian, Xuanyuan Peng and a simple and honest young man went to the Tianyuan. Other families were recruited by Xuanyuan family.


    "Well, go into the altar!"


    With Xuanyuan''s invincible soft drink, the five jumped up and stood steadily on the altar.


    "Lin Yin, I hope you don''t die so fast, or it won''t be fun!" xuanyuanlong didn''t look at Lin Yin, but whispered.


    "You too!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Ha ha!"


    As several people set foot on the altar, a burst of strong light appeared on the altar, and the bodies of the five people disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and entered another world.


    It was dark around, and even the sky seemed to be bloody. The gray around him could not see tens of feet away with his eyesight.


    Looking around, I found that there was no one around.


    "It seems that the transmission has spread!"


    These days, he read many classics and knew that when he entered the abyss, it was transmitted immediately, and the people who came in would not be together.


    Lin Yin walked forward slowly. He remembered that Xuanyuan invincible once said that there were treasures and crises everywhere in the abyss. Xuanyuan invincible once only went deep into a hundred feet and found a vermilion fruit, only the size of his thumb, crystal clear. At that time, he ate it directly regardless of whether there was poison or not.


    Later, I learned that it was the legendary ChiYan fruit, which also made Xuanyuan invincible.


    Since he can get 30% of the things he comes in, he should collect as much as possible. All the things in the secret place are good things, not to mention the outside world.


    If you can get more miraculous drugs and different fruits, it''s good to give them to your family or subordinates after going out this time.


    Lin Yin was confident in his strength and didn''t think about it any more. He found a direction and quickly swept forward.


    The blood mist around him was pushed away by his bodyguard Zhenyuan.


    Only a few hundred meters ahead.


    Lin Yin frowned and waved his hand. With a wave of white vitality, he chopped out of the air and pressed a black shadow on the ground.


    "Eh!"


    Lin Yin snorted softly. The shadow was not dead and could struggle to get up.


    "Is this the unique beast of the legendary abyss?"


    Lin Yin was a little curious. He saw a story in the classics. Hundreds of years ago, a strong man of half step Human Immortal entered the abyss and met a small strange animal, copper skin and iron bone, which was very difficult to kill, and the speed was very fast, comparable to the peak divine realm. After killing one, the half step Human Immortal expert unexpectedly attracted a group of people and finally escaped injured, Almost confessed to the abyss.


    Lin Yin looked intently. The shadow looked like a dog, but it was dark, covered with scales, and red light was shining in her eyes.


    Seeing Lin Yin approaching, the shadow kept grinning and wanted to attack Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin frowned and slapped the shadow to death.


    He didn''t see the introduction of this kind of dog beast in the classics. In order not to create complications, he had better kill it.


    As Lin Yin continued to deepen, the surrounding gray fog became thicker and thicker, constantly invading Lin Yin''s protective body Zhenyuan. Lin Yin frowned. He had walked thousands of meters, but he didn''t see any spiritual material.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan invincible reminded them that if their strength is poor, they should find a transmission array on the periphery. Although the periphery is not as good as the interior of the abyss, it is also a little good.


    "In the abyss of heaven, there are dangers everywhere. It''s better to be cautious!"


    Lin Yin thought to himself that he slowed down his progress


    If the strange gray fog in the abyss had not had the effect of hindering God''s mind, otherwise he felt that he would have to sweep dozens of miles to find spiritual materials.


    As Lin Yin went deeper, he met more exotic animals.


    Even the white feather deer he had eaten in the skyscraper saw one, but he gave up the idea of taking one out in order to avoid complications.


    "Boom!"


    No matter how powerful these beasts are, how can they stop Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin threw a few swords at will and crushed several strange animals he wanted to attack into pieces.


    "How fragrant!"


    As he moved forward, Lin could smell a strong fragrance.


    With enough eyesight, he looked at the place where the strange fragrance came from. In the gray fog, a powerful beast surrounded a small valley, as if waiting for something.


    Lin Yin frowned when he saw this.


    The source of this strange fragrance is not unexpected. It is the fragrance emitted by the mature spirit fruit. These strange animals are waiting for the mature spirit fruit before they do not start.

 Chapter 950

    When Lin Yin appeared, many strange animals also found Lin Yin, and Qi looked at Lin Yin.


    "Huh?"


    Even when Lin Yin looked at the hundreds of strange animals in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling numb. None of these animals was inferior to the divine realm, especially more than a dozen strange animals at the peak of the divine realm and two strange animals in the fairyland.


    Although it is not troublesome to solve these monsters with his strength, Xuanyuan invincible warned that in the abyss, it is best not to involve with monsters for too long, otherwise it may attract more monsters and get into trouble.


    And he faintly felt that there were more powerful beasts here.


    "Seek wealth and wealth!"


    Lin Yin took a negative hand and stepped in.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Lin Yin stepped into the valley, the surrounding animals roared at Lin Yin.


    A snake shaped beast, only more than ten meters long and thicker than a bucket, opened its mouth and another cloud of poisonous fog sprayed out towards Lin Yin.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Yin pushed it.


    The white real yuan, like a raging wave, swept down and brushed across the ground. The snake shaped beast was directly smashed with one palm, leaving no bones.


    "Hiss!"


    The fear of human nature flashed in the eyes of many strange animals. The snake like beast was only one step away from entering the fairyland. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even take a move in front of this outsider.


    "Roar!"


    A wolf, white and ten meters long and three meters high, roared, and other animals retreated to both sides to make way for the wolf.


    The wolf jumped down from the top of the valley and stood in front of Lin Yin, spitting out words.


    "Human beings retreat quickly. This is not where you should come!"


    Lin Yin looked at the wolf in surprise. It was the first time he met a strange animal that could spit people out. The wolf looked very strange. His breath was no weaker than Xuanyuan dragon.


    "I want one of the fruit!"


    Lin Yin looked at the wolf and said calmly.


    Only the mang wild alien can spit out words in the half step man fairyland. The wolf must be no less intelligent than normal human beings. Lin Yin believes it can communicate.


    "This is the abyss, not outside!"


    The wolf looked at Lin Yin badly. If he hadn''t felt a palpitating force in Lin Yin, he wouldn''t just let Lin Yin leave.


    "What about the abyss? The old monsters in the abyss can''t fight these days!"


    Lin Yin looked at the wolf with indifferent eyes.


    Tianyuan and the royal family have long agreed that within ten days of the opening of Tianyuan, the alien family can only be the young generation of aliens, but those powerful aliens can''t.


    Otherwise, with the danger of the abyss, these people will come down and just deliver vegetables.


    "Let''s see if you have this ability!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the wolf rushed at Lin Yin.


    "Boom!"


    People collide almost instantly.


    Between Lin Yin''s hands was the killing move in the sword Sutra. The sword was full of meaning. Thousands of swords stabbed the wolf fiercely.


    But the wolf is also ferocious.


    He is a reckless and wild alien. He is powerful and incredible. On top of his strength, Lin Yin has fallen into the disadvantage.


    The wolf clawed down and directly smashed a huge stone weighing dozens of tons into the air.


    Lin Yin''s whole body was also shining with a sword. He gave a loud drink in his mouth. The boulder came from the sky and was directly torn to pieces by Lin Yin''s sharp sword.


    One man and one wolf fought dozens of times in a blink. The surrounding animals avoided far away for fear of being involved in the aftermath of the fight between the two.


    Just now, a strange beast at the peak of the divine realm was directly shattered by the aftermath of the fight between the two people because it was closer.


    When one person and one beast fight, they deliberately stay away from the valley. With their strength, the aftereffects of the battle may also spread to the abnormal results in the valley.


    The strange animals outside the valley looked at Lin Yin''s fighting with the wolf farther and farther away.


    On the other end, the wolf in the fairyland with half a step man gave a howl. A trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the strange animals outside the valley, but he still hid his body and hid around the valley.


    Lin Yin fought with the wolf far away from the valley.


    A line of three figures also came to the outside of the valley.


    "The fruit is ripe!"


    The leader was a small and obscene looking man, who was the collateral of the Green family. His strength also reached the half step fairyland. The two people behind him were also the martial artists at the peak of the divine land. One was the sacrifice of the Green family and the other was the sacrifice of the Chen family, another royal family.


    There are crises everywhere in the abyss. Before you meet the big army of your family, you have to hold a group, otherwise a person is easy to meet danger.


    "Green maple, with mature fruit, must have attracted many strange animals. Was it some danger for the three of us in the past?" guest Qing of the Green family whispered.


    "What are you afraid of? Strange animals have not been killed!" a cruel color flashed in Qingfeng''s eyes. He was born in a collateral branch of the Green family. If his qualification was not good, he could not reach this level of cultivation at this age. However, compared with the lineage of the green family, his resources are indeed a little less, and this generation has a demon like Qingxuan. He thinks his qualification is good, But it still doesn''t get the attention of the family.


    There are many strange fruits in the abyss. Every time the abyss opens, there are some people who get the opportunity to fly to the sky. This trip to the abyss is his chance to change his life against the sky.


    "Mr. Qing, are the three of us not strong enough?" guest Qing of the Chen family also whispered.


    "Wealth and honor are in danger. Do you want to be a dog for others after you go out?" Qin Feng said sternly. "There can''t be only one fruit on a tree. After we get the fruit, we''ll divide it equally and eat it first."


    A struggle flashed in their eyes, and finally they gritted their teeth.


    "Good!"


    "Then let''s go. Be careful. When the fruit is mature, there must be strange animals to protect it. However, with the strength of the three of us, a few strange animals are nothing." Qingfeng nodded and led them to touch the valley quietly.


    The three moved forward carefully, and finally let them touch the valley, and the smell of strange fragrance was getting stronger and stronger.


    "It''s Tongyuan fruit!"


    Looking at a shining white fruit tree in the center of the valley, the pupil of green maple suddenly shrank and screamed out.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the monsters guarding the valley also found the three green maples. The wolf left behind roared wildly, and the monsters guarding around appeared from the gray fog.


    Looking at hundreds of strange animals around, Qingfeng was shocked and scolded:


    "Damn it! How can there be so many strange animals!"

 Chapter 951

    According to the records of ancient books, when the fruit is mature, it will attract many strange animals, but the animals must not restrain their original impulse. They will fight before the fruit is mature. How can more than 100 strange animals coexist peacefully like today? There is no meaning to fight at all.


    "Green maple, run away!"


    The worship of the Qing family whispered.


    "Yes, we can''t get the fruit of so many strange animals."


    The offering of the Chen family also said.


    "Shut up!"


    Qingfeng whispered.


    "Do you know what kind of fruit it is? Tongyuan fruit is also the highest among many different fruits. The effect of Tongyuan fruit is to help people break through the realm. Tongyuan fruit can increase the success rate of breaking through the earth fairy by 30%."


    Green maple looked at the three Tongyuan fruits with hot eyes.


    The green guest Qing also swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice, "what about breaking through human immortals?"


    Although they hold the position of worship in the royal family, they do not enjoy many resources. In the major royal families, the treatment gap between Renxian and banbu Renxian is not generally large.


    Although they are already the peak of the divine land at a young age, they are still not sure of breaking through the human fairyland.


    "With tongyuanguo, a pig can be promoted to an immortal." Qingfeng stared at the different fruit and said, "I know you have a card. Wait a quarter of an hour, the wolf can''t stop me!"


    "Good!"


    They nodded and replied at the same time.


    Such temptation is worth their risk.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf let out a long roar.


    The ten meter long body rushed at Qin Feng. Other strange animals rushed at the three people one after another.


    "Give me the wolf and you can solve the others!"


    The green maple gave a long roar, the long sword came out of its sheath and rushed towards the wolf in the fairyland.


    The green guest Qing calmly took out a disc from his arms and injected the real yuan into the disc. The fog in the abyss converged towards the disc at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Form a huge array and trap most of the monsters in the array. Only more than ten are still outside the array.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The strange animals in the array kept hitting the array. The green guest Qing tried to stabilize the array and shouted at the Chen guest Qing, "help me stop those strange animals outside!"


    "Good!"


    Chen jiakeqing nodded, spread his long stick and stopped between the other ten strange animals and Qing jiakeqing.


    "Come on, let Grandpa see the power of your strange animals!"


    A giant bear with a height of more than three meters rushed to Chen jiakeqing and slapped Chen jiakeqing.


    "Bang!"


    Giant bear monsters also have the strength of the peak of the divine realm, and the monsters in the bear are good at strength, but this slap hit Chen jiakeqing. Chen jiakeqing''s coat was smashed by the giant bear''s power. Chen jiakeqing''s whole body was cast like gold and iron, faintly golden yellow.


    The giant bear slapped Chen jiakeqing''s body with a slap, which only shocked Chen jiakeqing''s body.


    "Pa!"


    Chen Keqing''s long stick was also swept on the giant bear. The giant bear was directly swept out by one stick, and even a piece of fur fell off his stomach.


    Qingfeng was relieved to see that they blocked the group of strange animals. This guest Qing of the Green family was a master of the array. He knew it, but he didn''t expect that the exceptionally low-key Chen family guest Qing along the way was a strong man.


    Sure enough, those who can become the guest Qing of the royal family are people with some skills.


    But he also knew that they would not last long. He showed his long sword and ran towards tongyuanguo.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf let out a roar and rushed at the green maple.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of meters away.


    Lin Yin is still fighting with the wolf.


    One man and one beast heard the movement on the other side of the valley.


    "I only want one fruit!"


    As soon as they touched the point, Lin Yin stood in the air with his negative hand and said calmly.


    After fighting for such a long time, he also found out the strength of the wolf. He definitely has the strength comparable to human immortals. He can win the wolf. But this is the abyss. An ordinary wolf can''t have this strength. There must be more powerful beasts behind the wolf.


    The wolf''s face flashed a human struggle, and finally said, "OK! Here''s a fruit!"


    With that, the wolf turned and ran towards the valley.


    Lin Yin also walked against the wind and rushed to the valley.


    After several breaths, one person and one beast came to the outside of the valley and saw the strange animals trapped in the array, the glittering Chen guest Qing, and the bodies of several strange animals.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came out of the wolf''s mouth.


    "Die!"


    Then he grabbed Chen jiakeqing with a sharp claw.


    "No!"


    When Chen Keqing saw the wolf king coming, he was scared to death. This wolf was obviously stronger than the one that Qingfeng dealt with. He was a small God State peak. How could he be an opponent, but it was too late to escape.


    "Hold on!"


    Chen jiakeqing let out a loud drink, and the golden light on his body was great, which had the visual feeling of the Buddha on TV.


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, Chen jiakeqing''s body fell soft to the ground, and half of his body was gone at his right chest.


    "What?"


    The Green family guest Qing was also shocked. He held two Dharma formulas in his hand. The array that had trapped many strange animals quickly shrouded himself in it, and his body rushed towards the valley.


    At this time, only when he meets with Qingfeng can he have a glimmer of vitality.


    "Can you escape?"


    The wolf said faintly.


    Originally, Lin Yin was going to assign a Tong Yuan fruit, so he was in a bad mood. Now several of his monsters have been damaged, which makes him angry.


    The speed of the Cang wolf king soared, and he appeared behind the Qing guest in an instant and grabbed it with one claw.


    "Bang!"


    The Dharma array that can trap many strange animals was directly broken without holding a breath under the claw of the wolf king''s anger.


    "Rao..."


    Before the young family''s Dharma array master finished his words, his body became two pieces and was randomly discarded on both sides of the valley.


    There was a wind at the foot of the wolf king and he quickly swept away into the valley.


    Lin Yin followed the wolf king leisurely, ignoring the monsters who coveted him behind him. Those monsters seemed to have received the signal from the wolf king and did not attack Lin Yin.


    In the valley.


    Green maple is only 23 meters away from Tongyuan fruit tree, but it is held back by the wolf who is half a step away from the fairy. There is no way to move forward at all.


    At this time, green maple''s eyes are full of impatience. He has heard the movement outside the valley. The wolf in front of him is not his opponent at all, but the wolf is struggling with the flesh of an alien animal.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"

 Chapter 952

    Green maple''s long sword glittered with blue light. With a flash of green maple''s body, he came to the top of the wolf, and then stabbed the wolf with a sword.


    The wolf looked up at the green maple, his eyes shining with fear, but he didn''t retreat. When he opened his mouth, a white light beam suddenly shot at the green maple.


    "Die!"


    A trace of disdain flashed in Qingfeng''s eyes. The long sword was castrated and collided with the white light beam. The blue long sword was like cutting tofu. It directly cut the white light beam from the middle. The long sword was like splitting Huashan with the same force and hit the wolf''s head.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf let out a long roar and slowly closed his eyes, as if waiting for his own ending.


    "Dang!"


    A crisp sound came, and the wolf slowly opened his eyes. The imagined scene of being killed by a sword did not appear. The long sword that cut at him had been broken in two. Instead, an ancient long sword was held in the hand of the man who should have fought with their king.


    A trace of humanized doubt flashed in the gray wolf''s eyes. He didn''t understand why the man wanted to save him.


    "This man, leave it to me!"


    Lin Yin looked at the wolf king and said calmly.


    "Good!"


    The Cang wolf king looked deeply at Lin Yin and turned to guard the edge of Tongyuan fruit tree.


    Lin Yin smiled, turned to Qingfeng and said coldly:


    "Now, I ask you and answer! Do you know?"


    Qingfeng swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, "brother, I don''t know which family you are from, but I''m from the Green family. Qingxuan is in the abyss of heaven. Killing me is not good for you. There are three fruits here. Why don''t we kill these two animals together? I only want one fruit, and you can harvest my friendship with the Green family."


    Qingfeng was more afraid of the man in front of him than the beast king who could spit people on one side. He still had some confidence in his strength, but just now he tried his best, but he was blocked by the man in front of him at will, and broke his long sword.


    Although his long sword cannot be compared with those famous magic soldiers, it is also a good sword. It is difficult for ordinary people and fairies to break his long sword.


    "Beast?"


    The wolf king''s tone contained a trace of anger and stared at Lin Yin and Qin Feng.


    "Click!"


    Lin Yin''s sword was like the wind. With one sword, he directly cut off the right arm of Qingfeng.


    "Ah!"


    Qingfeng screamed and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    Obviously, the two of them will win Tongyuan fruit together, but this man chose to fight him. Although he didn''t know Lin Yin, he knew all the people who came in from the royal families. Lin Yin must be just a little guest.


    He dares to attack the young master of his royal family. Isn''t he afraid of the east window?


    The wolf king''s face was also full of humanized doubts.


    "Someone in Lin is not a person who has broken his word, and I may have some hatred with your green family. Didn''t your green Xuan say to kill me in the abyss?"


    Lin Yin stood with his hands down and said calmly.


    "You are Lin Yin!"


    Qingfeng''s face showed a suddenly enlightened look. Lin Yin cut off Li Xian''s life in the skyscraper and abolished Qingxuan''s wild dog Taoist. He also heard of these things.


    He also knew that Lin Yin''s strength was not as good as Qingxuan, but it was not what he could compare.


    Now his heart was completely flustered.


    "What do you want!"


    The green maple bit his teeth and said.


    "Don''t how, I ask you to answer!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Good!"


    At this time, Qingfeng doesn''t care what Lin Yin wants to ask. Now he just wants to hold his life.


    "Your ancestor of the Green family is the green south sky!" Lin Yin asked softly.


    "What is qingnantian? My ancestor of Qingjia is Qingjun!"


    Qingfeng''s face was indifferent, but the waves had turned up in his heart. Qingnantian, the ancestor of the Green family, changed his name to Qingjun at the beginning of the establishment of the Green family. He also knew it by chance after being promoted to a half step immortal. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin said it.


    "He''s lying!"


    At this time, the wolf king standing aside spoke.


    "My talent can tell the true from the false. He''s talking."


    When the wolf king finished, he shut up and reminded Lin Yingang that he had just saved his men. Otherwise, how could he talk to a human being.


    Lin Yin looked at the wolf king in surprise. Unexpectedly, the animal king was still a little proud.


    "In that case, you can die!"


    With that, Qingfeng''s head rose to the sky, and his eyes were still full of disbelief.


    It is enough to know that the ancestor of the Qing family is the Qing Nantian. It is the Qian family of one of the four royal families who destroyed the Dragon House, and the traitor is the Qing family among the eight royal families.


    There is no room for relaxation between him and the Green family. Even if he is willing to reconcile with the Green family, if he is exposed, the Green family may not be willing to let him go.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about Qingfeng''s body on the ground and says:


    "When the fruit is ripe, I''ll take it and go!"


    The wolf king looked at Lin Yin deeply and said, "good!"


    Lin Yin stood on the other side of the fruit tree, waiting for Tongyuan fruit to mature.


    At this time, he was also a little happy. He didn''t expect that it was Tongyuan fruit. He could break through the realm of human beings and immortals. His trip to the secret realm was basically perfect.


    With the strength of human immortals, they can be regarded as an expert in the common world. Even if the people of the Bai family find Bai Hao dead, they won''t spend so many resources to arrange a lower boundary of earth immortals to find him.


    "Pa!"


    At the moment when the fruit was ripe, the wolf king gently waved his paw, and one fruit was sent to Lin Yin''s hand, and the other fruit flew to the wolf''s mouth beside him.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were flat. He nodded slightly to the wolf king, and then Yufeng left the valley.


    He didn''t expect that the Cang wolf king would give a Tongyuan fruit to his Cang wolf. Tongyuan fruit is an extremely precious thing even in the secret territory of Kunlun.


    Lin Yin walked all the way against the wind. All the strange animals he met without eyes were directly slapped to death by him.


    When he came to a hidden valley, Lin Yin drove out a strange bear and occupied its cave.


    Use the autumn water sword to cut off several sharp boulders and block the hole, so as to avoid some strange animals without eyes when breaking through.


    Time flies.


    Three days are fleeting.


    Several people were also welcomed in the valley where Lin Yin was located.


    It was Bai Yu, the two brothers and his party of six or seven in the daytime, but he didn''t see Qingxuan.


    "By day, the fruit you say is in this valley?"


    Bai Yu frowned. The valley didn''t look like a different fruit.


    "Brother, don''t you believe me?"


    Said the day with a smile.


    "Come on, go in and have a look!"


    Bai Yu nodded and walked towards the valley. He would know if there were any abnormal fruits.


    Not far away, Bai Yu saw Qingxuan sitting in a green shirt not far from the entrance of the valley.


    Qingxuan looked at the two brothers Bai Yu and smiled and said:


    "Brother Bai Yu, today''s brother will take you on the road!"

 Chapter 953

    "Qingxuan!"


    Bai Yu looked at the green figure not far away and frowned.


    "In the daytime, it''s a matter within the family for you and me to compete. I didn''t expect you to be so useless and unite Qingxuan."


    Bai Yu looked at the day with a little disappointment. He knew that his brother was unwilling to be under him, but he didn''t expect that the day was so stupid and United Qingxuan with him in the abyss.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at Bai Yu in the daytime with a little ferocity, he sneered and said: "you don''t die. How do I stand out in Bai family? The world only knows you Bai Yu. Have you heard of my name in the daytime?"


    "If you don''t die today, it''s hard for me to rest!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the killing opportunity was revealed in the eyes of the day.


    "Are you sure you can kill me?"


    Bai Yu asked coldly.


    He thinks he is no worse than Qingxuan, and at this time, all the guest Qing of the white family are around him. There is only one guest Qing of the Green family, and the other two belong to other families. Does the daytime think that Qingxuan alone can kill him?


    "If you can kill me, just try it!"


    Qingxuan stood up with the sword and looked indifferent, as if he had won.


    "Qingxuan, the world says you are unparalleled in the world. I want to see if you are better than me!" Bai Yu looked cold and stared at Qingxuan.


    "Bai jiakeqing meets the enemy!"


    With Bai Yu''s soft drink, the three guest Qing of the Bai family took out their weapons one after another and cautiously looked at the guest Qing of the Qing family in the daytime. They were tied with Bai Yu. Even if they chose to stand on the side of Qing Xuan now, they didn''t have good fruit to eat when Bai Yu, the heir of the Bai family, died.


    The guest Qing of the Green family was also frightened. He didn''t know about it before. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    The two of the other two families looked at each other, bowed to Qingxuan and Baiyu and said, "gentlemen, this has nothing to do with us. Let''s leave first!"


    Then he turned and ran out of the valley.


    Bai Yu glanced at them and did not stop them.


    Qingxuan shook his head and said coldly, "you are two fools. You still want to escape at this time. The only way to live is to choose to stand on my side!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qingxuan''s body rushed towards them.


    "Qing Xuan, your opponent is me!"


    Bai Yu uttered a loud drink, stepped lightly under his feet, stepped out step by step, and greeted Qingxuan.


    Bai Yu waved his sleeve robe and a thunder snake shining with a golden light from his sleeve, which turned into a dozen feet long and shot towards Qingxuan with the terrible energy of destroying everything.


    The bright thunder was almost condensed into essence, just like a real thunder snake.


    Under this attack, both the three guests of the Bai family and the day were pale for it.


    "Thunder snake change!"


    The unique skill of the Bai family.


    The two people who escaped showed a happy face and the shadow of the famous tree. Originally, they saw Qingxuan chasing after them. They both began to despair. Unexpectedly, the strength of Bai Yu, the son of the white family, was so strong.


    "Bai Yu, do you think you can stop me?"


    The long sword in Qingxuan''s hand came out of its scabbard, and a bright sword light burst out and cut at the raging thunder snake.


    "Bang!"


    The golden thunder snake was directly cut into lightning by the sword light and dissipated in the air. The sword light was castrated and cut towards Bai Yu.


    "How possible!"


    Bai Yu''s face changed. With a wave of his sleeve robe, another thunder snake flew out and hit the sword light, which was scattered.


    At this time, Qingxuan''s body shape had appeared outside the valley and was cut out with a sword.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The two heads soared into the sky, and the people in the Bai family felt numb.


    The day''s face was smiling. Qingxuan''s strength was really unexpected. Bai Yu will die today, and the son of the Bai family must be his.


    The two heads haven''t landed yet. Qingxuan''s figure has appeared 100 meters away from Bai Yu. He stands with a sword, looks at Bai Yu and says coldly:


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    Bai Yu took a deep breath and asked, "I don''t know what conditions the day offered you, but it moved you?"


    "Ha ha!"


    In the daytime, he chuckled and said slowly, "Bai Yu, you are better than me in everything. It''s a pity that you will make friends without me!"


    "Friend, do you deserve it?"


    Qingxuan turned his head and looked at the day. His eyes were full of disdain. "The younger generation of your Bai family, I can only see Bai Yu. As long as you die, this waste can''t threaten the status of my Qing family."


    "After so many years, the situation of the secret realm should also change!"


    The day was full of disbelief. Unexpectedly, Qingxuan was using him.


    "Do you think that the Qing family alone can pry the status of the four royal families?" Bai Yu frowned and thought that the Qing family wanted to go further and step into the ranks of the royal family. Although the old generation of the Qing family had a young relegated immortal and the young generation of Qing Xuan was growing up, the four royal families had a deep foundation, which could not be subverted by only one or two people.


    "Royal family?"


    Qingxuan looked indifferent, but his tone still revealed a little disdain: "what I said is that there are only so many resources in Kunlun secret territory. There are too many four royal families and eight king clans. It is enough for me to be in charge of the secret territory!"


    "How dare you say such a thing!"


    Bai Yu looked at Qingxuan as if he were a madman. He was born into a royal family and a holy Son. Naturally, he knew how deep the royal family was.


    Now the Green family is plotting to attack the royal family.


    "No, I have to escape today and spread the news."


    Bai Yu thought in his heart, but he shouted:


    "Qing Xuan, do you really think I Bai Yu have no ability?"


    Although he didn''t exert all his strength, with his strength, the ordinary half step Human Immortal couldn''t take it. He would be seriously injured and die. However, he didn''t expect that Qingxuan''s random blow was stronger than him.


    "Let me come here today to learn about your innate strength!"


    Bai Yu said that this time, he waved his sleeve robe at the same time and made two golden Jiaos 20 feet long.


    Lei Jiao danced in the air, illuminating half of the valley.


    At this time, Bai Yu did his best. The terrible power is that people should be cautious when they meet immortals.


    "Hum!"


    Qingxuan snorted coldly.


    "The light of rice grain also shines!"


    The body moved forward fiercely and the long sword spread.


    "Qiang!"


    Qingxuan''s sword touched the head of an electric Jiao. The golden electric Jiao directly turned into golden lightning and scattered.


    Boom!


    A terrible earthquake seemed to occur in the valley. The whole valley shook violently, and the terrible shock wave erupted fiercely and radiated everywhere.


    "Poof!"


    The three guest Qing of the white family and the guest Qing of the Green family were all of their generation. They flew out by the shock wave and vomited blood.


    Only the day still stood in place, but there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 954

    The aftermath of their battle was so great that it even spread to Lin Yin, who was reclining in the depths of the valley.


    Lin Yin in the cave opened his eyes and frowned.


    On the second day, he broke through the realm of human immortality, but the efficacy of Tongyuan fruit has not completely failed. He has been closed and has not gone out to look for different fruit.


    I didn''t expect to be disturbed.


    "Hoo!"


    Lin Yinchang heaved a sigh of relief and stood up slowly.


    The land of immortals.


    It is the transition evolution of the life level. It is already an inhuman existence. His flesh, soul and blood have almost turned into semi yuan gasification, so he can be immortal for hundreds of years, eat wind, drink dew and eat Qi.


    Even with a human fairy, even if it is sent into space by rocket, it can survive for a period of time, but it is difficult to return to the planet.


    With Lin Yin''s breathing and chest stirring, the vitality of heaven and earth in the whole valley converged towards the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yu and Qing Xuan, the diplomats in the valley, also noticed the scene, and they were surprised.


    At this time, one of the Bai family''s guest Qing had died, and the Qing family''s guest Qing was gone.


    And Bai Yu''s back also appeared a half meter long deep bone visible wound. If he hadn''t responded in time, he would have died at this time.


    Seeing the vitality of heaven and earth converging towards the valley, they both chose to stop.


    At the moment when Qingxuan stopped, Bai Yu''s speed soared and rushed towards the valley.


    At this time, he was close to the end of the oil and the lamp was dry. Although he still had a talisman for death in his hand, it was meaningless. No one could save him in the abyss.


    At this time, the only way to live is to rush to the place where the vitality converges. Whether it''s an expert or a powerful beast, it''s better to die in the hands of Qingxuan.


    "You solve them, I''ll go after Bai Yu!"


    Qingxuan frowned slightly and then ran after Bai Yu.


    Here he had already understood that there were no powerful beasts and genius earth treasures, so he chose the location of the ambush here. Unexpectedly, there was a mistake at the critical moment.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they appeared in the cave where Lin Yin was.


    "Senior, help!"


    Looking at the cave in front of him, Bai Yu shouted with hope in his eyes.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Yin''s light drink came from the cave. He could feel what happened outside the cave. He noticed Bai Yu and Qing Xuan as soon as they fought.


    The strength of both of them was strong. Bai Yu was just a line weaker than before he didn''t break through, and Qingxuan didn''t do his best.


    Unless he can kill those who enter this valley, he will have no way to live after going out of the abyss.


    Although Xuanyuan invincible said he wanted to protect him, he was afraid that Xuanyuan invincible would not protect him if a congenital Taoist body died and a white family son died.


    "Senior, you should also be the one who came in this time. The Green family is plotting to subvert the four royal families and the eight royal families. As long as you can escort me out, I''m sure you''ll gain more than in the abyss."


    Seeing that Qingxuan was getting closer and closer, Bai Yu bit his teeth and rushed directly into the cave.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Bai Yu got close to the cave, he was directly photographed by a thick Zhenyuan.


    Bai Yu was seriously injured. Now he was slapped by Lin Yin and spit out a mouthful of blood. He stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize his steps and looked depressed.


    Qingxuan stood in the void fifty steps away from the cave, stood with a sword, looked at the cave and said calmly, "come out, your strength is amazing. Why hide your head and show your tail."


    Apart from the day, he didn''t intend to stay alive, and he has confidence in himself. Even if someone is promoted to the immortal land, he is not afraid.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    A figure in the cave flashed out, which was Lin Yin after the breakthrough.


    He didn''t intend to fight, but he didn''t expect to hear such a secret from Bai Yu. Compared with the Bai family, the Qing family is his real enemy. Now he decided to fight to keep Bai Yu.


    It''s good news for him that the major families in Kunlun secret place are targeting the Green family.


    Bai Yu and Qing Xuan were stunned when they saw Lin Yin. They thought they were acquaintances of various aristocratic families, but they didn''t expect to be a strange face.


    "Who are you?"


    Qingxuan frowned and asked. The person in front of him made him feel inexplicably familiar.


    "Lin Yin!"


    Lin Yin stood at the entrance of the cave and said calmly.


    "What?"


    A cry of surprise came from Bai Yu''s mouth. He didn''t expect that the people in the cave were the noisy Lin Yin before entering the abyss.


    "No wonder!"


    Qingxuan nodded slightly. "It''s just that you didn''t pay attention to my Qingxuan in the outside world. You abandoned my men. You were going to kill you in the abyss. Today, you and Bai Yu were solved together."


    "By you?"


    Lin Yin looked indifferent.


    "No one dared to speak to me like this for a long time!" a trace of anger appeared on Qingxuan''s face. It was the first time someone dared to speak to him like this since he was born.


    "You will die today!"


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Lin Yin stretches her body.


    A roar came out of his body. His internal organs began to emit white light. His skin was crystal clear, like white jade. The whole person was like the sound of moonlight and glass.


    And the surging Zhenyuan broke away from the body and directly discharged all the gray fog within a radius of tens of feet. The mighty mind came out through the body and hit the green Xuan violently.


    "Bang!"


    There was a cold hum in Qingxuan''s mouth, and the mind came out through the body and collided with Lin Yin''s mind. An invisible wave directly destroyed the trees around the valley and the boulders flew.


    Bai Yu was seriously injured. Under the aftershock of the collision between the two people''s thoughts, he spit out a mouthful of blood and his body shape retreated.


    "Too strong!"


    Bai Yu had a complicated expression on his face. When Qingxuan fought with him just now, he didn''t use the strength of human fairyland at all, and people outside didn''t know that Qingxuan had broken through human fairyland.


    What surprised him more was that the Lin Yin found by Xuanyuan''s family was also a fairyland.


    "No wonder he is so arrogant. He was promoted to human Wonderland!"


    The surprised color on Qingxuan''s face flashed past. The long sword in his hand came out of its scabbard and fiercely cut towards Lin Yin. A green sword awn formed in an instant and fiercely cut towards Lin Yin.


    "Today I''ll let you know that human immortals are also divided into 369 classes!"


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin pointed to the sword and rowed upward.


    In an instant, the boundless and grand Zhenyuan surged out of his body. Endless white light shone through the whole valley, and a sword suddenly cut to Qingxuan.


    "Bang!"


    The two swords collided, and the sword Qi overflowed. The whole valley became a mess. Even the surrounding hills were cut off by the scattered sword Qi of the two people.


    "Lin yinxiu wants to humiliate me!"


    With a look of shame and anger on his face, Qingxuan fought with him. Lin Yin didn''t pull out his sword!

 Chapter 955

    "I''m afraid if I draw my sword, you won''t have a chance!"


    Lin Yin looked at Qingxuan and said calmly.


    Bai Yu also looked at Lin Yin in horror. He couldn''t help worrying about Lin Yin. Even the strong immortal of the older generation dare not take Qingxuan lightly, but when he saw Lin Yin''s appearance, he didn''t pay attention to Qingxuan at all.


    "Brother Lin, don''t take it lightly!"


    Bai Yu said in a trembling voice. At this time, his small life was maintained on Lin Yin. If Lin Yin was defeated, he would die.


    At this time, the day also solved the problem. Two white guests rushed over. Unexpectedly, they saw the scene of Qingxuan fighting with people. I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Bai Yu, who was out of breath under the pressure of the family, couldn''t hold a few rounds in Qingxuan''s hands. Unexpectedly, someone can be equal with Qingxuan now.


    In mid air, Qingxuan was very angry and smiled.


    "Pooh!"


    The sword Qi is like a rainbow in the void.


    A green jade sword Qi, seven feet long, was cut out of Qingxuan''s hand like a flying sword. It circled in the air and shot at Lin Yin.


    The sharp sword is even hundreds of meters apart. Bai Yu feels the pain of cutting his skin in the daytime. The sword is bright, just like the essence.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin stepped lightly under his feet, flew up in the air and swept away towards the jade sword.


    Lin Yin pointed to Cheng Jian and brought up two huge white sword Qi, which suddenly collided with the emerald green sword Qi.


    Qingxuan was split by Lin Yin''s two white swords for several steps, and couldn''t help humming.


    The two brothers Bai Yu changed color together.


    Lin Yin''s move pushed Qingxuan back!


    That''s the green Xuan of the innate Taoist body. In the secret territory of Kunlun, green Xuan doesn''t dare to be the first among the young generation, but it is definitely among the top three. Unexpectedly, in the face of Lin Yin, he fell into the disadvantage as soon as he started.


    What kind of monster is Lin Yin?


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of taking a breath backwards came from the mouth of the day.


    Bai Yu''s face was smiling and relieved.


    Qingxuan became famous as a young man and became an immortal. He practiced the Qingyun sword formula handed down by the ancestors of the Qing family for many years. He didn''t fail. Today, he lost in Lin Yin''s hands.


    "Come again!"


    Qingxuan''s face was as gloomy as water. He stepped out with a sudden step. His sleeves and robes were bulging, and his black hair was flying like a sharp sword. A wave of towering sword intention was transmitted from him, forcing the two brothers of Bai Yu to retreat again and again.


    "Qingxuan is going to do his best. Be careful!"


    Bai Yu''s face changed and shouted. At this time, his family and life were all tied to Lin Yin.


    "It''s finally interesting!"


    Lin Yin smiled. Qingxuan still had some strength, but he was born with a golden key and lacked practical experience. Although he had amazing sword intention, he was not murderous.


    "If you practice hard for another ten years, you will be able to stop my sword!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes drooped like an old monk.


    "Whoosh!"


    The autumn water sword in the back came out of its scabbard, and the empty sword Qi stirred. It was as concise as a real white sword. It crossed the long sky and shone silver white on the whole valley. The stabbing Bai Yu brothers couldn''t even open their eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin laughed and said, "Qingxuan, take my sword and try it!"


    Dao Dao''s sword Qi shot out like a shell. Qing Xuan''s eyes were dignified. When his long sword was horizontal in the air, a cyan genuine Qi shield appeared.


    Every time the white sword Qi collides with the green true yuan shield of Qingxuan, the shield trembles. Finally, a hundred sword Qi, like a swimming fish, condenses into a line and suddenly hits the shield.


    Qingxuan didn''t care about the sword like a swimming fish, but stared at the autumn water sword shining with black and white sword in Lin Yin''s hand. There was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Intuition told him that if this sword is cut off, he will die!


    "I don''t believe it. You''re really so strong!"


    Qingxuan shouted.


    Holding a sword in both hands, he slashed up.


    A sword with a length of tens of feet suddenly chopped at Lin Yin in the air.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin spits out a word, and the Qiushui sword gently cuts to Qingxuan.


    The black-and-white sword Qi instantly merged into a black-and-white sword Qi, which was three feet long and cut towards the dozens of feet long sword.


    Three feet to tens of feet!


    "Bang!"


    When the black-and-white sword Qi collides with the blue sword.


    The green sword was defeated in an instant. The black sword Qi quickly broke through the green sword and cut towards the green Xuan.


    "Boom!"


    The only thing left in Qingxuan''s eyes at this time is a sword that is not common!


    "Hum!"


    Qingxuan only had time to hum, and his body disappeared directly under the black-and-white sword, and then appeared on the hillside tens of meters away.


    One sword, Qingxuan defeated!


    Bai Yu looked at Lin Yin in shock. If Qing Xuan hadn''t had a talisman for death, he would have died at this time.


    In the daytime, his body trembled slightly. Bai Yu didn''t die, so it was him and Qingxuan who died.


    "The son of the green relegated immortal sect is not very good!"


    Lin lived in seclusion and looked at Qingxuan calmly.


    Although Qingxuan was born in a good family, his mind and means of fighting the enemy were general. He couldn''t have such a great reputation unless he had the cultivation of human immortals.


    "Lin Yin, how dare you kill me?"


    Although Qingxuan''s face was pale, he looked indifferent.


    "If you kill me, I swear even the Xuanyuan family can''t protect you!"


    At the right time, the day also said on the side.


    "Lin Yin, you should also have heard that the elder Qing relegated immortal has unparalleled sword skills. You are also a sword mender. If you kill Bai Yu, brother Qing Xuan will be able to introduce you to the elder Qing relegated immortal. How many people dream of practicing with the elder Qing relegated immortal?"


    Up to now, the day still wants to plot against Lin Yin and save his life.


    Lin Yin shook his head.


    Kunlun secret territory has no foreign enemies for so many years, and has maintained the operation mode with the four royal families and eight royal families as the core. In fact, the resources in the hands of scattered cultivation are resources overflowing from the hands of the royal families, resulting in that no one can provoke the royal families for hundreds of years. There are not many casual repairs that can be taken.


    In the secret realm, both casual cultivation and aristocratic family children are used to all kinds of comfortable life. If those martial artists in the lower world who can cultivate to the top of the heaven list are placed in the unique conditions of the secret realm, they will be able to catch up with and surpass most martial artists in the secret realm.


    "Green relegated immortal is a figure, but it''s a pity that tiger father and dog son!" Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "Lin Yin, don''t deceive people too much!"


    There was blood spilling from the corners of Qingxuan''s mouth. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. At the same time, he had some doubts. Lin Yingang''s sword made him feel familiar, but he didn''t remember what sword technique it was for a moment.


    "What if I deceive you?"


    Lin Yin stepped forward and said calmly:


    "As a congenital Taoist body, I hold so many resources, but my strength is only sparse and ordinary. Why are you alive?"

 Chapter 956

    "Bad!"


    Hearing the speech, Qingxuan said something bad in his heart. His body quickly swept away from the valley. At the same time, he kneaded the magic formula in one hand, and the long sword in his hand burst out. He suddenly cut off Lin Yin, hoping to stop Lin Yin for a while.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Lin Yin cut it out with a sword, Qingyun sword and Qingxuan. After Qingxuan was born, the most famous sword caster in the secret land spent countless talents to forge it.


    But now he was cut in two by Lin Yin''s Qiushui sword.


    "What?"


    Qing Xuan''s eyes are about to crack, but the speed is not reduced.


    "Sword is a good sword, but it''s a pity to meet people!"


    With a click, the Qingyun sword, which took countless talents to make, lost all its aura and fell to the ground and turned into scrap iron.


    Bai Yu trembled slightly at this time. Lin Yin was so cruel that he wanted to kill Qingxuan. I don''t know if he will kill them.


    In the daytime, Lin Yin''s body was shocked. Lin Yin''s strength has exceeded his imagination. Now he can''t even escape in the face of Lin Yin.


    "Can you escape?"


    The sword light rose at Lin Yin''s feet and caught up with Qingxuan in an instant.


    "Lin Yin, I fought with you!"


    Seeing that he could not escape, Qingxuan turned his head, took the palm as the sword, kneaded the sword formula, and killed him again.


    Although Qingyun sword is destroyed by Qingyun sword, he is a congenital Taoist body and is proficient in various methods of the Qing family. Kendo is only one of them. Even if Qingyun sword is not used, his strength is not much weaker.


    As the next descendant of the Qing family and the son of the Qing relegated immortal, he has other protective objects besides the Qingyun sword and Qingyun sword.


    Just now Lin Yin''s sword was too fast for him to use.


    "Click!"


    I saw heaven and earth shining with green light, just like a blue divine sword splitting out of the sky. The sharp sword Qi rips the sky like it can cut off King Kong,


    "Silent sword!"


    This is the famous and unique skill of Qing relegated immortal, the father of Qing Xuan. It is known that under one sword, ten sides are silent and the power is infinite.


    "Good sword skill, but you can''t learn it well!"


    Lin Yin chuckled and the autumn water sword cleaved out.


    Black and white sword Qi reappeared, and the void was cut a crack by this sword.


    "Boom!"


    Qingxuan flew out directly, and all the body protection treasures on his body surface burst open.


    Including the body protecting vigorous Qi, it was broken into paper under Lin Yin''s sword. If it wasn''t for the green light shining on his body, this sword could still kill Qingxuan.


    "Oh? And this treasure!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The jade pendant on Qingxuan''s body glowed blue. Although Qingxuan inspired him in time, several cracks still appeared on the jade pendant.


    "Unfortunately, this jade pendant alone can''t stop me!"


    Lin Yin sneered and flashed like a streamer, rushing to Qingxuan''s side.


    Autumn water sword comes out of its scabbard.


    "Open!"


    He wanted to see if Qingxuan''s body protecting jade pendant could block the sharpness of Qiushui sword.


    The black-and-white sword Qi flashes on the Qiushui sword, which is threatening.


    "Heaven and earth sword formula!"


    Qingxuan''s face was frightened and shouted:


    "You are the descendant of Qiushui Sword Fairy!"


    Qingxuan looked crazy. A huge blue sword shadow appeared behind him and suddenly looked at Lin Yin''s Qiushui sword Qi. Originally, he had many treasures, and he still had a hope of running for his life. However, after recognizing that Lin Yin was the descendant of the cold Qiushui Sword Fairy of the royal family, Qingxuan had given up his hope of running for his life.


    "Whoosh!"


    The autumn sword flashed past.


    Qingxuan''s three feet protecting Qi is like paper paste, which doesn''t work at all.


    The green body protecting light broke the jade pendant when it came into contact with the Qiushui sword. The jade pendant that could block the full attack of the immortal peak was defeated by the edge of the Qiushui sword.


    The autumn water sword crossed Qingxuan''s body, and Qingxuan''s body was directly cut in two.


    "I''m not reconciled..."


    At the moment when Qingxuan''s body was broken in two, a transparent spirit jumped out of his head and wanted to escape. It was swept away by the sword in Lin Yin''s hand and directly crushed.


    Qingxuan is worthy of being the Holy Son of the Green family. He has cultivated such a pure spirit in the immortal realm. The spirit is separated from the body and reborn, which can only be achieved by the strong earth immortals.


    Unfortunately, it turned into nothingness under Lin Yin''s sword.


    "Qingxuan is dead!"


    Bai Yu looked at the two bodies of Qingxuan falling slowly from the air and muttered to himself.


    "How dare you kill him!"


    The day looked ferocious and couldn''t believe it.


    "Lin Yin, you''re dead. No one can save you in this world. You''re ready to wait for the Revenge of the green relegated immortal!" the young master of the white family, with his hair scattered, stared at Lin Yin.


    "Really?"


    Lin Yin has no sorrow or joy in his eyes. If what Bai Yu said is true, the secret place of Kunlun may be in chaos for a while, and he has his own way out.


    He directly shook his body and appeared beside Bai Yu. He said calmly, "how do you deal with this person?"


    Bai Yu looked at the day with a gloomy face. A struggle flashed in his eyes and whispered, "brother Lin, can you spare his life?"


    Even if the day wants to take his life, it is also his own brother with his father and mother.


    "Bai Yu, stop pretending."


    The day smiled ferociously. "When you get out of the abyss, neither of you will be good!"


    Then he raised his hand and patted it on his head in the daytime.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little late.


    Bai Yu dodged and appeared beside him. In an instant, he punched four fists to break his limbs, and then pointed at the Dantian in the daytime.


    "Ah!"


    In the daytime, he uttered a miserable scream. He looked at Bai Yu bitterly and said in a cruel voice, "Bai Yu, you are so cruel that you have abandoned me!"


    Born in an aristocratic family, mortals are equal to waste. Bai Yugang''s finger has destroyed his hope of cultivation. Even if he survives in the abyss, he can only be a waste.


    "Your limbs will be cured after you return to the family. Enjoy your old age in the family!" Bai Yu sighed, then turned to Lin Yin and said:


    "Unexpectedly, brother Lin is the descendant of Qiushui Sword Fairy. No wonder he is so young and has such strength."


    "My Bai family''s guest Qing is all dead, and I also take my brother with me. I also ask brother Lin to give us a ride. My Bai family must thank me very much. If the Qing family wants to subvert the rule of the four royal families, it must be more than one of them. I must take the news out."


    "What good am I?" Lin Yin looked at Bai Yu and said calmly.


    He didn''t expect to kill Bai Yu in the daytime. Bai Yu also chose to stay in the daytime. His conscience is not bad.


    Bai Yu took out three different fruits from his chest and handed them to Lin Yin. He solemnly said, "these three different fruits were obtained in the abyss of heaven. Thank brother Lin for saving his life. Thank you again when you go out!"


    Lin Yin collected the three different fruits and said calmly:


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Far away in the kunxu mountain outside, in the Green family''s residence, the green relegated immortal in a green shirt felt tight in his heart and suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this time, the voice of the young family came from outside the secret room.


    "Master, the soul lamp of Qingxuan son is out!"

 Chapter 957

    "Bang!"


    The door of the chamber of secrets was smashed directly from inside.


    The figure of the green relegated immortal appeared in front of the servants. His face was as gloomy as water. He said coldly, "when did it happen?"


    "Just... Just now..."


    The servant stammered.


    "Green immortal!"


    Just then, an angry voice came, and a beautiful woman rushed in, which was also the cultivation of the fairyland. The beautiful woman stared at the green relegated fairy and scolded angrily:


    "Qing relegated immortal, I told you not to let xuan''er enter the abyss. I don''t have anything in the Qing family. Why should xuan''er take this risk? Now, xuan''er died in the abyss. How are you at ease!"


    The green relegated immortal frowned and said coldly:


    "If you hadn''t spoiled him and had a whole body of accomplishments, but didn''t have equal strength, why would you die in the abyss?"


    "But I didn''t expect anyone to dare to attack my son. Stay in the family. I''ll go to the abyss. I''ll see who dares to attack my son!"


    With that, the body of the green relegated immortal disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the small town on the edge of the abyss was in the skyscraper.


    People from various families gathered here.


    Some people look happy, while others look gloomy and say nothing. The atmosphere is a little heavy.


    This trip took only three and a half days, and all the aristocratic families died.


    In the room, Qingcheng had a pleasant drink of tea. At this time, only one collateral of the Qings family died, which is not harmful at all. Unlike the Holy Son of the Nangong family, the soul lights of the Nangong family were out, and the elder of the Nangong family''s hair turned white.


    "Elder Cheng, it''s not good. The soul lamp of the young master Qingxuan is out!"


    A guest of the Qing family hurriedly broke into the rooms where the high-rise families were located and shouted.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of tea spouted from Qingcheng''s mouth, and his face became ugly. He suddenly stood up, looked at the people in the room, and said coldly:


    "Who is it?"


    It must be the legitimate families present who have the strength to kill Qingxuan. He doesn''t believe that these old guys don''t know what''s going on.


    "Oh!"


    The elder of Nangong family smiled and said coldly, "isn''t it normal to die in the abyss?"


    Just now, when the soul lamp of Nangong family''s Holy Son Nangong Zheng went out, Qingcheng just said this sentence. Now Nangong Cang''s original words will be returned.


    Although Nangong family is dead, Nangong Zheng is undoubtedly much worse than Qingxuan. Thinking of this, Nangong Cang is in a good mood.


    "Hum!"


    Qingcheng snorted coldly, grinned and said coldly, "Qingxuan is the son of that one. If someone who knows who killed Qingxuan, can you bear the consequences?"


    Hearing the speech, he quickly calmed down in the busy room.


    Green immortal!


    Qingxuan was the son of that. People from all families in the room looked at each other. It seemed that they wanted to see that they had the courage to sleep and secretly hurt Qingxuan.


    Xuanyuan invincible also narrowed his eyes and looked at the people in the room. Among the people present, he and qingrelegation immortal are of the same generation. They have fought countless times since they were young. He has never won. He deeply knows the temperament of qingrelegation immortal. If his son is killed, qingrelegation immortal will come.


    Up to now, xuanyuanlong and xuanyuanpeng who went into Xuanyuan''s house have not had an accident. They are bound to be suspected by qingrelegation immortal. He has no doubt that if qingrelegation immortal fails to find the murderer of Qingxuan, those who enter the abyss of heaven may be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan invincible put his hand behind him. Without everyone''s attention, a note flew out quietly.


    "What if Qingxuan is the son of qingrelegated immortal? Qingxuan is dead because he has no ability. Who of us has no dead people in the abyss?"


    Nangong Cang said coldly that although the green relegated immortals are strong, they all have the ancestors of immortals. It''s hard to say who wins or loses.


    "Does my son of the green relegated immortal have the ability to turn to you?"


    The figure of the green relegated fairy appeared in the room of the skyscraper. Although the weakest people in the room had the cultivation of the earth fairy in the middle stage, with the emergence of the green relegated fairy, although the green relegated fairy just stood there and was shining, it seemed to cover other people.


    Even Xuanyuan invincible, the peak of the earth fairy, stood not far from the green relegated fairy and looked dim.


    "Green immortal!"


    "You did come!"


    The former sentence was the exclamation of Nangong Cang, while the other sentence was what Xuanyuan invincible said.


    Green immortal!


    The first immortal in Kunlun secret land!


    "Nangong Cang, what are you? My son Qingxuan wheel has your comment?" qingrelegated immortal looked at Nangong Cang coldly.


    "Green relegated immortal, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Nangong Cang''s face turned red. As the leader of Nangong family during this trip to the abyss of heaven, Nangong Cang also had the cultivation of earth immortals in the later stage, but now he was bullied and humiliated by green relegated immortals in front of so many people.


    "What if I deceive you?"


    With that, the green relegated immortal patted Nangong Cang with his palm.


    "Ah!"


    Nangong Cang shouted loudly, and the pine grain ancient sword behind him came out of its scabbard, and a fierce sword Qi cut directly at the green relegated immortal.


    "Bang!"


    The room where they are is obviously blessed by a special Dharma array. The two strong earth immortals fight each other, and they can''t even feel the vibration in the room.


    The hand of the green relegated immortal touched the sword Qi of Nangong Cang, and the sword Qi was instantly fragmented. The green relegated immortal slapped on Nangong Cang''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Nangong Cang''s body flew backwards and fell heavily on the wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood and looking pale.


    "You can''t take my move even if you practice for a hundred years. Who gives you the courage to comment on my son?" the green relegated immortal looked at Nangong Cang coldly.


    The world knows that Qing relegated immortal is famous for his sword technique, but it only took one palm to defeat Nangong Cang!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Nangong Cang vomited two mouthfuls of blood again, looked depressed and whispered.


    "Qing Shixian, do you want to start a fight between the Qing family and my Nangong family?"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The green relegated immortal looked at Nangong Cang, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    "Brother Nangong, stop!"


    Xuanyuan invincible whispered "no good", and his body flashed between qingrelegated immortal and Nangong Cang. He advised: "brother relegated immortal, we don''t know about Qingxuan''s death. Nangong brother is just an angry word. Why should you take it seriously?"


    Xuanyuan invincible also has some scalp numbness when facing the green relegated immortal. He couldn''t take a few moves from the green relegated immortal more than ten years ago. Now he feels unfathomable in the face of the green relegated immortal. But here, except that he can take two moves with the green relegated immortal, others can only be killed by the second, so he has to stand out.


    The green relegated immortal glanced at the people present and said coldly, "if you let me know who killed my son, I want him to be destroyed all over the house!"


    With that, the green relegated immortal rushed towards the abyss of heaven.


    Qingcheng also threw away his sleeve robe and followed him out.


    "The green relegated immortal is more and more unfathomable!"


    An old earth fairy spoke slowly. Just now he couldn''t even lift his courage when facing the green relegated fairy.


    Looking at the direction where the green relegated immortal disappeared, Xuanyuan invincible shouted:


    "No, the green relegated immortal is going to the abyss of heaven!"

 Chapter 958

    "What!"


    Others present were also surprised. Someone whispered:


    "The green relegated immortal won''t be so impulsive!"


    "Oh!"


    Xuanyuan invincible smiled bitterly and said, "others may worry about these, but the green relegated immortal will not."


    "Let''s go and have a look. If the green relegated immortal wants to break the rules, we need to stop it!"


    "Yes!"


    The others, with dignified faces, went out of the skyscraper one after another and rushed to the place where the Tianyuan was located.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a bottomless abyss, and the opposite abyss could not be seen.


    There are arrays around the abyss. People standing on the edge of the abyss are like an ant next to a lake. It seems that it is broad enough to correspond to the sky. Even if human immortal experts stand by the abyss, they will feel difficult to breathe.


    There is a cold wind flying out of the abyss all the time. It''s extremely cold, like it''s from Jiuyou hell.


    When Xuanyuan invincible and others came to the abyss, there were three earth immortals lying beside the green relegated fairy, and only one old man at the peak of earth immortals was still struggling to support.


    These four people are experts sent by various families to guard Tianyuan. The green relegated immortal rushed in and beat the three weak earth immortals for life and death. At present, the old man who is still struggling to support is Xuanyuan''s family. At this time, his body is also scarred and can''t hold on.


    "Stop!"


    Xuanyuan invincible gave a big drink, his eyes were electrified, and he slammed his fist at the green relegated immortal.


    The old Xuanyuan family who guards Tianyuan is still Xuanyuan''s invincible uncle. At this time, since he has come, he can''t let any green relegated immortal go.


    "Xuanyuan is invincible. You are just a defeated general in my hands. Can you stop me?"


    The green relegated immortal said indifferently. In the void, it seemed as if there were two flashes of lightning. It was almost impossible to describe the green relegated immortal''s appearance in words. His appearance was just ordinary, but his eyes were as sharp as a Heavenly Sword.


    The void was cut open by his eyes and made a sound.


    When Qing relegated immortal spoke, he didn''t use a trace of real yuan. It was just the accidental release of the sword in the spirit, which caused such a spectacle. It can be seen how powerful his sword Qi is.


    The green relegated immortal looked at the eleven earth immortals who had come after him and said coldly:


    "Today I want to enter the abyss. Whoever dares to stop me is the enemy!"


    When the green relegated immortal looked at them, the earth immortals present were cool. Although they were all famous experts in the secret territory of Kunlun, they still had no confidence in the face of the green relegated immortal.


    The fame of green relegated immortals is so great that they don''t even have the courage to fight.


    Only Xuanyuan looked at the green relegated immortal coldly and said. "We have an agreement with the existence of the abyss. Except that we can send young people to enter on the day when the abyss is opened once a hundred years, the strong above the fairyland are not allowed to step into the abyss!"


    "I have entered the abyss today. Whoever dares to stop me, I will kill anyone!"


    The green relegated immortal''s long hair fluttered, and the sword light in his eyes became more and more prosperous. An overwhelming momentum soared from him, quickly surpassed Xuanyuan invincible, reached the peak and filled the whole world.


    Near the whole abyss, even the air condenses.


    "This agreement was made thousands of years ago. It''s time to change it!" Qianyuan, the strong immortal of the Qianjia family, suddenly said. "I don''t think it''s important to let Qingxuan go in and have a look. After all, something really happened to Qingxuan!"


    "Qianyuan, dare you!"


    Xuanyuan invincible was angry and angry. Although he knew that Qianjia and Qingjia had always been allies, he didn''t expect that Qianyuan dared to stand on the side of qingrelegated immortals.


    "Go away!"


    The green relegated immortal shouted and was about to rush towards the abyss of heaven.


    Xuanyuan invincible stamped his foot and met him.


    "Broken!"


    Xuanyuan shouted loudly. His fists were cast like King Kong. He lifted the weight as light as a light, and blasted at the green relegated immortal from an incredible angle.


    "Hum!"


    The green relegated immortal''s face did not change and stretched out her finger in the air.


    Prick.


    The invincible fist power of Xuanyuan invincible was directly divided into two parts by the green relegation immortal''s finger and blasted towards both sides.


    But Xuanyuan''s invincible iron fist speed did not decrease, and he had come to the green relegated immortal.


    Green relegated immortal, push out with both hands and welcome up.


    "Boom!"


    With two people as the center, transparent waves spread around.


    In an instant, the two fought more than ten moves. Xuanyuan invincible had more than ten wounds, but he didn''t retreat at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    The earth immortals of Ouyang family have a dignified face. Naturally, as the strong earth immortals, they can see that Xuanyuan invincible can''t last long, but it''s ancestral training that earth immortals can''t enter the abyss. Today, in any case, we can''t let young relegated immortals step into the abyss.


    The others looked at each other, gritted their teeth and rushed towards the green relegated immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    In the abyss.


    Lin Yin and Bai Yu are walking in the abyss of heaven. Bai Yu is still holding a unconscious day in his hand.


    Along the way, Lin Yin also found several miraculous drugs, which were all in her bag and didn''t give them to Bai Yu. As the son of Bai family, Bai Yu was greedy, but not jealous.


    Suddenly, Lin Yin looked up at his head.


    Bai Yu also stood still, looked at his head and swallowed his saliva.


    "There are top strong men fighting above, at least the strong men at the top of the earth fairy!"


    Bai Yu showed a frightened look in his eyes and whispered, "no, there is ancestral training. The strong above the earth immortals are not allowed to step into the abyss. Except for those earth immortals who take turns to guard the abyss, no one should be able to come in."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin was puzzled and asked softly, "there are so many spiritual materials in the abyss. Why don''t the earth immortals of all nationalities come down to collect them?"


    This is exactly what Lin Yin doubts. Although there are strong people in the abyss, they should not be able to stop so many strong people in the secret territory of Kunlun.


    "I don''t know this, but I know it''s Zu Xun!"


    Bai Yu shook his head and said:


    "I only know that this ancestral motto has been handed down since the establishment of the secret place."


    Lin Yin shook his head and walked forward without asking any more questions.


    The three of them have been walking for two days and have reached the place close to the transmission array.


    These two days, they even met a poison Jiao with the strength of human fairyland, but the poison Jiao may be afraid of Lin Yin''s strength and didn''t fight Lin Yin.


    "Brother Lin, do you think it''s strange that no strange animals have attacked us these days?" Bai Yu asked softly.


    When he and Bai jiakeqing acted together a few days ago, he would meet those irrational beasts every few kilometers. However, since he was with Lin Yin, he had not been attacked by any beasts. Even some met them and avoided them far.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Yin shook his head and frowned slightly:


    "There is someone ahead. Continue or detour?"

 Chapter 959

    "Move on!"


    Bai Yu hesitated for a moment.


    "There are some opportunities ahead. It is estimated that those guys will come!"


    If they bypass this side, they need to walk at least one more day to reach the place where the transmission array is located. Moreover, there are some opportunities ahead, which are known by all families. Now it is the last few days, and they are expected to gather there.


    And now he has Lin Yin, a human immortal expert who can kill Qingxuan. Coupled with his cultivation in recent days, his strength has been restored. No matter who he meets, he has the ability to parry.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded. He just needed to send Bai Yu to the transmission array. He saved Bai Yu just to make trouble for the Green family. If he met a danger he couldn''t control, he would leave Bai Yu and run away by himself.


    They continued to move forward. After half an hour, the man in front of them finally stopped, and Lin Yin and Bai Yu finally saw the people in front.


    A group of six or seven people saw Lin Yin and Bai Yu, and the eyes of the leader showed a smile.


    "Oh, isn''t this Bai Da Shao?"


    The leader looked at Bai Yu and said with a smile, "Bai Dashao, this trip is a little embarrassed. What''s the lump you''re holding in your hand?"


    Other faces around him also showed sarcasm.


    Bai Yu ignored the group and whispered to Lin Yin, "the leader over there is Song Zhe of the Song family, and next to him is Qing Xiuzhu, the guest of the Qing family. This person was originally a foreign surname, but because his cultivation talent is second only to Qing Xuan, he was given the Qing surname."


    Seeing that Bai Yu didn''t answer, Song Zhe smiled a little less on his face, walked slowly towards Bai Yu and Lin Yin, and said softly, "Bai Yu, what would happen if I killed you here?"


    "Hum!"


    Bai Yu snorted coldly and said calmly, "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!"


    If he were here alone, he might turn around and leave. Song Zhe has the same strength as him, but there are still several people on Song Zhe''s side.


    But now it''s different. He has Lin Yin around him. Even Qingxuan is not Lin Yin''s opponent. What are Song Zhe''s people?


    Lin Yin slightly looked at Bai Yu with a smile. Bai Yu was embarrassed by him, so he stopped his mouth.


    Qingxiuzhu, who stood next to Song Zhe, looked puzzled and said softly to Song Zhe, "let''s go to the tiger stream first and get the resources there. Don''t get involved."


    "Why? Didn''t you see Bai Yu unhappy long ago? This is a good opportunity!"


    Song Zhe looked at qingxiuzhu in surprise. In his understanding, qingxiuzhu shouldn''t be such a talent. Yes, they solved many people and even the lineage of major families under the arrangement of qingxiuzhu along the way.


    But in the abyss, no one knows they did it after going out.


    "Fool!"


    Qingxiuzhu scolded a fool in his heart and said softly, "it''s too close to the tiger valley. Once a battle breaks out, there must be people from other families."


    Song Zhe pondered for a moment before turning to Bai Yu with disdain:


    "You''re lucky, or you have to teach you a lesson!"


    Then he took qingxiuzhu and others to the fierce tiger stream.


    "They''re lucky!"


    Bai Yu sighed. He hoped that Song Zhe and others would at least teach them a lesson.


    "They are not lucky!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "that green Xiuzhu may know that green Xuan is going to kill you. Now you are still alive, he naturally doesn''t dare to do it with you!"


    "I see!"


    Bai Yu nodded and said, "brother Lin, wait, you help me kill qingxiuzhu, or after going out, Qingxuan will know that we killed Qingxuan, and neither of us can live."


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin said calmly, it''s just a green Xiuzhu. Since he''s from the Green family, it doesn''t hurt to kill him.


    "Let''s go to the tiger Valley, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fierce tiger stream looks like two fierce tigers competing for food, so it is named fierce tiger stream.


    From Bai Yu''s mouth, we know that Menghu stream is a place where precious medicine was found by various aristocratic families 400 years ago. It will be harvested every hundred years when the abyss opens.


    Now, although there are no top-grade exotic fruits in Menghu stream, there are still a number of exotic fruits that mature once in decades.


    When Lin Yin and Bai Yu arrived at the fierce tiger stream, more than 20 people had come outside the fierce tiger stream. Basically, all the people who had not died in the secret territory were here, and only a small number of people did not come.


    At this time, the array of Menghu stream has not been opened, and everyone is waiting outside.


    Lin Yin stood outside the array, looked at the abnormal results in the array, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Many of them may not be good things for people in the Kunlun secret place, but for his external subordinates, they are definitely good things that can change their lives against the sky.


    "Lin Yin, as my guest Qing of Xuanyuan family, what do you look like when you mix with the people of Bai family?"


    Before Lin Yin''s smile converged, he heard Li Xian''s cry.


    "You have been presumptuous in front of me since the outside world. Originally, you didn''t provoke me. I was going to spare your life. Do you really think that Lin Yin is easy to deceive?"


    Lin Yin looked at Li Xian coldly.


    "What about you?"


    Li Xianxian stood proudly, with his real yuan shining and momentum soaring to the sky.


    Lin Yin didn''t answer, but stretched out his hand and grabbed Li leisurely.


    "Stab!"


    A huge invisible energy emerged out of thin air. Li Xian seemed to be pulled by the vortex and rushed to Lin Yin in an instant.


    "Open it for me!"


    Li Xiankou gave a loud burst of drink. He was inspired by Zhenyuan all over his body. Zhenyuan all over his body was promoted to the top, trying to get rid of that huge traction.


    But Lin Yin''s face was not sad or happy. He still maintained that posture, but the suction increased sharply.


    Li Xian was shocked to find that he couldn''t open the suction. He could only watch his body slowly approach Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    Li Xian was caught by Lin Yin from a hundred feet away.


    Lin Yin threw Li Xian on the ground, stepped on Li Xian''s head and said faintly, "now?"


    "Asshole, let go of me!"


    Li Xian tried hard to break free, but found that he couldn''t break free at all. Lin Yin stepped on him in front of so many people. How could he gain a foothold in the secret territory of Kunlun in the future? Angrily said, "Lin Yin, don''t fall into my hands in the future. I want you to suffer and die!"


    Xuanyuanlong also didn''t expect Li Xian to fall into Lin Yin''s hand. He took a step forward and said coldly, "Lin Yin, as the guest Qing of my Xuanyuan family, you''re not ready to let go of my Xuanyuan family!"


    "Click!"


    Lin Yin didn''t move when he heard the speech. He just stepped on it and directly stepped on Li Xian''s head into the ground, crushing his face.

 Chapter 960

    The people around looked at Lin Yin with frightened eyes. Most of them had the same strength as Li Xian, and some of them even had less strength than Li Xian. Lin Yin could kill Li Xian with only one hand, so he could kill them naturally.


    Only a few people can keep calm on their faces. Instead, they look at Xuanyuan dragon playfully.


    Lin Yin, as a guest of Xuanyuan family, killed Li Xian in front of Xuanyuan dragon, the heir of Xuanyuan family. They want to see what Xuanyuan dragon wants to do.


    "Good, good!"


    Xuanyuan dragon even said three good words. It was obvious that he was in a hurry.


    "Xuanyuanpeng, I''m going to kill Lin Yin in front of you today. Do you have any opinion?"


    Xuanyuanpeng looked at Lin Yin and sighed: "this is between you. I don''t care!"


    If Lin Yin is not so impulsive to kill Li Xian, he can still deal with Xuanyuan dragon. However, since Lin Yin killed Li Xian first, he can''t protect Lin Yin, otherwise the old monsters behind Xuanyuan dragon will take this as an excuse to find him trouble.


    "Lin Yin, you don''t pay attention to me again and again. No one can save you today!"


    Xuanyuan dragon has recovered his usual arrogance at this time. He was born and his momentum reached the peak. He was only a little short of stepping into the realm of immortals.


    Other people around the fierce tiger stream have changed their faces. Those with poor cultivation have gradually retreated. Their medium complexion is pale and barely supported. Only those Tianjiao of all ethnic groups who have half step human immortals can still stand in place without changing their face.


    Lin Yin stood where he was and stood proudly, like a breeze blowing across his face.


    Bai Yu stood beside Lin Yin with a look of disdain on his face. He showed off his authority in front of a strong man. Isn''t that a teacher?


    "Xuanyuan dragon will give you one last chance and retreat. It''s OK!"


    Lin Yin looks indifferent. A Xuanyuan dragon is nothing, but he benefits a lot from Xuanyuan''s family and doesn''t want to make enemies with Xuanyuan''s family.


    "Oh!"


    Xuanyuan dragon disdained to smile. "It''s too late to beg for mercy now. You will die today!"


    "In that case, come up and die!"


    Lin Yin flicked her fingers and looked cold.


    "Die!"


    Xuanyuan dragon snorted coldly and strode forward. When his chest was pounded, he was covered in gold, like an emperor facing dust. The power of that fist was enough to break mountains and rocks and be invincible. Even the strong immortal should be careful to deal with this fist.


    But Lin Yin didn''t dodge. He let him punch him and didn''t move.


    "Lin yintuo is big!"


    Xuanyuanpeng sighed. Even if he faced xuanyuanlong''s fist, he would choose to avoid the edge temporarily, but Lin Yin''s current style is really a little unwise.


    "Sure enough, I''m a hick. I don''t have much insight. I dare to take the Huangdao boxing of Xuanyuan family!"


    Qianzhen, the son of Qianjia, sneered.


    "It''s just a guest Qing. He dares to bite the Lord. When he dies, he dies!"


    Another son of the big family who made friends with xuanyuanlong sneered.


    "That''s it?"


    Lin Yin''s face was indifferent. At the moment when Xuanyuan dragon''s fist approached, Lin Yin raised her head, smiled with white teeth, then stretched out her right hand and bent her fingers on Xuanyuan dragon''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    Heaven and earth turn pale!


    Lin Yin didn''t use a bit of sword and boxing, but just vented the surging Zhenyuan in her body, which was mighty and irresistible.


    Xuanyuan dragon only had time. His hands crossed his chest and his whole body was protected by Zhenyuan. He was shot by Lin Yin.


    The surging Zhenyuan hit him on the chest and let Xuanyuan dragon spit out blood. His chest suddenly sank and his body retreated. His feet pulled out deep gullies on the ground and directly retreated hundreds of meters.


    There was a dead silence around.


    Li Xian was killed by Lin Yin just now. Several people present can do it by asking themselves, but xuanyuanlong is one of the most powerful young people in the secret territory of Kunlun. Now he was defeated by Lin Yin.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a sound of taking a cold breath.


    Xuanyuanpeng''s face also showed a complex look. If he had known that Lin Yin''s strength was so strong, he should have stood on Lin Yin''s side just now, but it''s too late to regret now.


    The honest looking guest of Xuanyuan family hurried over and helped Xuanyuan dragon.


    "I disagree!"


    Xuanyuan dragon broke away directly. Keqing held his hand and shouted loudly. Although his mouth vomited blood and his chest was sunken, his momentum rose steadily.


    He raised his feet and stepped out like carrying Mount Tai.


    "Human fairy!"


    At this moment, people around were moved. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan dragon stepped into the realm of human immortality at this moment.


    "Lin Yin, I would also like to thank you. If you hadn''t given me so much pressure, I couldn''t be promoted to an immortal at this time!" Xuanyuan dragon''s face was no longer arrogant and dignified.


    Facing Lin Yin''s attack just now, he felt powerless from the bottom of his heart. Even now he has been promoted to the realm of immortals, he has no confidence in Lin Yin.


    Xuanyuanpeng''s face is even more ugly. Even if he is not ashamed of xuanyuanlong, he has to admit that xuanyuanlong''s talent is stronger than him.


    "Xuanyuan dragon, let me help you!"


    The dry shock soared into the air, and the whole body''s breath churned and climbed. In an instant, it also stepped into the realm of human immortals. The surging vitality of heaven and earth turned into a tornado centered on him, falling from the sky for thousands of kilometers and shaking the earth.


    "It''s not enough for you two!"


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and looked fearless in the face of the two young immortals.


    "Then count me!"


    Dongfang Qi, the direct lineage of Dongfang family, is also stepping on the sky. It has a great momentum and is also the land of human immortals.


    "What, Dongfang Qi is also an immortal!"


    Someone exclaimed at the exit.


    Dongfang Qi and Xuanyuan dragon qianzhen stood side by side, with a trace of color on their faces.


    He was going to be weak, such as xuanyuanlong and qianzhen, but this time he entered the abyss of heaven, he got the opportunity to step into the realm of immortals at one fell swoop.


    Getting rid of Lin Yin is the starting point of his famous Kunlun secret land!


    In an instant, even the array of tiger stream was surging and rolling under the traction of the momentum of the three immortals.


    Song Zhe stared at Dongfang Qi with jealous eyes. Originally, Dongfang Qi was weaker than him. Now he has stepped into the realm of human immortals. If the person who got the chance is him, then he is the one who is in the limelight now.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the distance, there were some people who didn''t come. At this time, they also felt the power of the tiger stream, and couldn''t help looking dignified.


    "This is the breath of human immortals, and there are three strands. It seems that someone has got a chance and made a breakthrough in the abyss!" Ouyang Mingyu looked at the direction of Menghu stream with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Ouyang Yue looked puzzled and whispered:


    "There is no big chance over there in the fierce tiger stream. Why did it attract three people who were promoted to human immortals?"

 Chapter 961

    "I''m afraid something terrible has happened there. Let''s hurry over. How can it be so busy without me Ouyang Mingyu?"


    Ouyang Mingyu was fooling around on his face, but the solemnity in his eyes still exposed his heart.


    "Lin Yin, you are young and not from the royal family. You should step into the realm of immortals at this age. A hundred years later, you may be another autumn water Sword Fairy. You can''t stay!"


    Qian Zhen''s momentum is like a rainbow. As one of the four royal families, the Qian family is extremely low-key. Just as he is not exposed now, no one knows that he has been promoted to an immortal.


    At this time, everyone else retreated one after another for fear that they would be affected by the aftermath of the fight between human beings and immortals.


    The people present are all unparalleled Tianjiao. After they are promoted to human immortals, they are more powerful than ordinary immortals. Once they get a move, they may be seriously injured.


    "It''s a pity that Qingxuan isn''t here. If Qingxuan is there, it''s the four immortals who shot Lin Yin!"


    Someone sighed.


    Bai Yu, standing behind Lin Yin, could not help sweating for Lin Yin when he saw the three immortals fighting at the same time. Maybe xuanyuanlong and Dongfang Qi would be weaker than Qingxuan, but qianzhen is definitely an expert at the same level as Qingxuan. Can Lin Yin stop the three experts?


    "If Lin Yin can win this battle, he will move the whole secret territory!"


    Bai Yu thought in his heart.


    "Hurry up if you want to do it!"


    Lin Yin raised her eyelids slightly.


    "Die!"


    Qian Zhen sneered. At this time, four long tornadoes appeared behind him, hundreds of meters long, just like the God of storm.


    Can mortals block the position of human immortality.


    Dongfang Qi also has flames shining around him. After contacting the vitality of heaven and earth, these flames suddenly soared and turned into a fire dragon, eyeing Lin Yin.


    Although Xuanyuan dragon was still pale, his power was very amazing.


    "Boom!"


    Xuanyuan dragon stepped out, and a virtual shadow of a giant appeared behind him. Then the giant integrated into his body. His whole body soared like a giant, and his skin became golden and dignified.


    Xuanyuan dragon stretched out a hand, just like God suppressing mortals.


    "Huang Jijing!"


    Xuanyuanpeng''s face changed dramatically. This is the unique skill of his Xuanyuan family. It is said that his Xuanyuan family inherited from the ancient emperor family. Huangji Jingshi Sutra is one of the unique skills. His fourth uncle Xuanyuan''s invincible natural talent is amazing, but he failed to practice Huangji Jingshi Sutra successfully. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Dragon secretly practiced Huangji Jingshi Sutra.


    In the face of three people at the same time.


    Lin Yin had no sorrow or joy on her face. The autumn water sword behind her came out of its scabbard and circled in the air like a swimming dragon. She took up a white rainbow and flew towards the three.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of contact with Qiushui sword, the fire dragon directly jumped to pieces. Lin Yin''s body was like a swimming dragon. Qiushui sword opened the way in front and rushed towards the East.


    Dongfang Qi''s face changed greatly, and his whole body was ablaze with fire. Fire barriers were laid in an instant. He didn''t want to block Lin Yin, but wanted to hold Lin Yin for a moment and create opportunities for qianzhen and xuanyuanlong.


    At the moment of approaching the flame barrier, Lin Yin holds the autumn water sword. The black-and-white heaven and earth sword Qi emerges and cuts to the East.


    The eastern Qi monster screamed, and the flame barrier in front of him became more solid.


    "Bang bang!"


    Dozens of flame barriers burst in an instant, and the autumn water sword was castrated.


    Pop!


    Dongfang Qi''s whole body burst into pieces from beginning to end. Even the spirit was crushed under Lin Yin''s heaven and earth sword.


    Then Lin Yin chopped his sword at Qian Zhen, but his body shape rushed towards Xuanyuan dragon. He pointed to the sword and twined two black-and-white sword Qi around his fingers, like two swimming dragons, and then pointed at Xuanyuan dragon.


    "Bang!"


    When the four meter high Huangji body and more than one meter Lin Yin collided with each other, the bucket sized giant hand and Lin Yin''s crystal clear palm met.


    The sound like a bell and a drum came from several miles around.


    Xuanyuan dragon''s body emits a brilliant golden light. The power of Huangji jingshijing is urged to the extreme by him. Even the seven orifices of Xuanyuan dragon overflow with blood.


    But it still can''t stop the erosion of heaven and earth sword Qi.


    "Boom!"


    Xuanyuanlong''s face changed wildly, and his whole right hand became like a piece of broken glass, which slowly burst. He slashed the root of his right hand with his left hand.


    "Poof!"


    Xuanyuan dragon''s right arm is broken, and his body explodes back quickly.


    At this time, Qian Zhen, who had just broken through the blockade of Qiushui sword, changed his face greatly. Regardless of Xuanyuan dragon, he turned around and quickly swept away in the distance.


    One of the three Tianjiao died, one was disabled and one fled.


    Only Lin Yin stands proudly in the air.


    There was a dead silence, and Song Zhe and Qing Xiuzhu trembled.


    They just said something to ridicule Lin Yin. Lin Yin''s strength is so strong that killing them is not like killing dogs.


    Lin Yin didn''t have Guan qianzhen either. Holding a sword in one hand, he looked at Xuanyuan dragon and said faintly:


    "Now you want to kill me?"


    Xuanyuan dragon was pale and looked at Lin Yin in the air. His eyes were a little complicated. "If you want to kill a king and defeat an enemy, you can cut it!"


    This made Lin Yin slightly surprised.


    Xuanyuanlong was so classy that he gave him a high look.


    However, xuanyuanlong repeatedly targeted him, and it was impossible to let him go because he looked at him high.


    Just as Lin Yin was about to make a move, a loud cry came from the air:


    "All disciples go to the transmission array quickly. They can''t get out late!"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. This was Xuanyuan''s invincible voice. He thought of the war on the abyss. What happened above?


    "Hurry up, it''s grandpa four''s voice!"


    Xuanyuan Peng shouted, bit his teeth, picked up Xuanyuan dragon and swept away in the direction of the transmission array.


    Lin Yin didn''t go after him. He looked at Bai Yu and said softly, "I''ll get rid of the green Xiuzhu. You go first!"


    Bai Yu looked at Lin Yin and hurried to the transmission array with the day.


    Lin Yin stepped lightly under his feet and chased qingxiuzhu. The disciples of the Green family killed one by one.


    Qing Xiuzhu and Song Zhe were so frightened that the dead took risks when they saw Lin Yin catching up.


    Qingxiuzhu was running ahead. Seeing Lin Yin catch up, the long sword behind him came out of its scabbard and cut at the running Song Zhe.


    "Green bamboo!"


    Song Zhe had no choice but to fight.


    But at this time, Lin Yin has come to him. He just plans to ask for mercy. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin bypasses him directly and chases forward.


    "Cut!"


    Lin Yin drank softly. As soon as the autumn sword circled in the air, a white rainbow chased after qingxiuzhu.


    "Pa!"


    The sword was cold and silvery. At last, there was a sound of metal, and the body of green Xiuzhu fell from the air.


    Others saw it and ran faster.


    Seeing this, Lin Yin smiled and turned to the fierce tiger stream.

 Chapter 962

    "Why did he go back?"


    Bai Yu''s Yu Guang has been paying attention to Lin Yin. Seeing that Lin Yin cut the green Xiuzhu, he turned and jumped at the fierce tiger stream. He has some doubts in his heart.


    But before Bai Yu could make a sound, there was a startling cry in front of him.


    "There is a wave of animals!"


    "Let''s fight together. At this time, whoever dares to play tricks will die!"


    A large wave of animals appeared in the direction of the transmission array, and countless strange animals rushed towards the people, including more than ten and a half step animal kings in Wonderland.


    Bai Yu had no time to think more, so he rushed directly in the direction of the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    "Open, open!"


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about the fierce beast. He holds a sword in one hand and cuts thirteen swords on the array of Menghu stream.


    Each sword light is tens of feet long, like a dragon dancing in the air, agile and bright.


    Finally, when Lin Yin''s 13th sword Qi was cut, the Dharma array trembled and a gap appeared in an instant.


    In an instant, Lin Yin''s sword became a white rainbow and suddenly drilled into the gap. As Lin Yin entered the Dharma array, the Dharma array continued to operate again. Soon it was calm and restored to its original state again.


    "Hoo!"


    Lin Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Finally come in!"


    Lin Yin smiled. After he entered the abyss, he didn''t intend to go out with those people, otherwise he wouldn''t choose to kill Qingxuan.


    Lin Yin quickly passed over the medicine field. As long as he had enough herbs and fruits, he put them into the bag. He didn''t even let go of those that helped the promotion of tianbang martial arts.


    Lin Yin moves very fast, but the animal tide behind him is faster. Lin Yin has searched most of them, but the animal tide behind him has impacted on the Dharma array in the medicine field of tiger stream.


    "Bang!"


    Although the Dharma array was laid by an expert, it still couldn''t withstand the impact of so many exotic animals. At the moment of contact, the Dharma array was broken.


    "Hey!"


    Lin Yin took a look at nearly half of the medicine fields that had not been searched, sighed, took out the broken jade card, and suddenly injected the real yuan into her body.


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a loud noise, a huge mixed hole, appeared out of thin air in front of Lin stealth.


    Lin Yinren combined his sword into a white rainbow and plunged into the mixed cave. The mixed cave shrank rapidly, eliminating and invisible. The medicine field of Menghu stream was immediately exhausted by the animal tide.


    "Poof!"


    In the northwest of the earth, Lin Yin''s body fell out of the air fiercely, and he still hung a big bag.


    There were scars everywhere on his body. Many of them were very ferocious. Even from his chest to his waist, he almost cut Lin Yin in two.


    "Hey! The space here is too unstable. The injury is so serious!"


    Lin Yin frowned and sighed. His breath also weakened rapidly. He barely maintained it from the realm of human immortals to the realm of tianbang.


    The reason why he decided to kill Qingxuan in the abyss was that since he entered the abyss, the jade card of breaking the boundary had a reaction, which was the same as when he entered the secret territory of Kunlun, but he didn''t expect that the danger of breaking the boundary in the abyss was more than a hundred times more difficult than entering from Kunlun. There was space turbulence everywhere.


    However, Lin Yin''s face didn''t look worried, but showed a slight smile.


    He wouldn''t have been hurt so badly if he hadn''t protected the miraculous medicine in the bag. Now he has successfully brought out the medicine. It''s worth being hurt.


    "It''s better to be ordinary!"


    Although the Kunlun secret place is full of vitality, he grew up in the mundane world and became more accustomed to the mundane life. If he had no great enemies, he even felt that it would be better to stay with Zhang Qimo in the mundane world until he was old.


    Lin Yin opened her eyes and saw a modern city in the distance. Cars passed by from time to time, and the people in the car looked at Lin Yin from time to time, because Lin Yin''s shape was no different from that of a tramp.


    "The injury is too serious. It will take at least half a year to recover, but I have a lot of different results now. The recovery time should be halved."


    Lin Yin frowned and thought.


    He turned and walked to a quiet place, sat down cross legged, took out two transparent fruits and threw them into his mouth.


    Lin Yin quickly entered the state of fetal rest, and her injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Except for some large wounds, other small wounds disappeared quickly, just like when she was not injured, but her momentum remained in the state of tianbang.


    A few hours later, Lin Yin opened his eyes and found that his actions had no impact. He turned and walked towards the city.


    Lin Yin came to a shopping mall and stopped.


    It was evening and it was the peak of eating and shopping. Many people looked disgusted when they saw Lin Yin dressed as a beggar.


    Lin Yin didn''t care. If he didn''t do it for the convenience of the common people, he wouldn''t care about his clothes.


    Since his strength has improved, his mind has also changed.


    "You''d better change your clothes!"


    Lin Yin walked directly into the mall and walked towards the nearest men''s clothing store.


    "Welcome!"


    As soon as Lin Yin entered, a good-looking waitress was also stunned, but she still squeezed out a warm smile.


    "Sir, this is an international brand store. They are all genuine products. Just look around and tell me directly!"


    Lin Yin doesn''t care. He didn''t care about the brand before, let alone now. He just needs to wear comfortable.


    "OK, I''ll see for myself!"


    Lin Yin nodded and glanced at the whole store.


    Soon he fell in love with a blue and black casual dress, which was similar to another one.


    "Just those two sets!"


    Lin Yin pointed to two sets of clothes and said calmly.


    The waitress was stunned at the sound and said subconsciously, "so fast?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the guest picked it. The things in their shop are not cheap. Most people only buy one after a long time. Only a few rich guests are so free and easy.


    However, the waitress responded quickly, immediately showed a professional smile and said, "your eyes are really good. These two sets of clothes must look good on you."


    After that, the waitress looked at Lin Yin and kept jumping in her heart.


    It has to be said that although Lin Yin looks a little embarrassed now, he still can''t hide his arrogant temperament. Moreover, Lin Yin is already handsome and more obvious after his strength has improved.


    "Why don''t you try first?"


    The waitress said strangely.


    But at this time, a mean woman''s voice suddenly sounded: "just this poor man deserves to wear the clothes here? With your eyes for selecting customers, no wonder the performance is so poor every month!"


    With the sound.


    Lin Yin and the waitress looked at each other at the same time.


    I saw a girl in professional clothes coming from the store.


    Looks not weak, the figure is also very good, that is, the expression at this time is with a trace of discomfort and disgust.

 Chapter 963

    The woman was also accompanied by a man with a suit and a big belly.


    The woman first looked at Lin Yin with disdain. Then she yelled at the waitress: "how do you do things? What kind of guests do you entertain? People like this can afford our clothes? Shen Meng, from today on, you''re fired!"


    "Manager Cheng, no, I can''t lose this job. My sister is still in hospital and in urgent need of money. Please don''t fire me!"


    Shen Meng''s face is full of anxiety. She knows why manager Cheng is targeting him. Lin Yin is just a reason. If it weren''t for her seriously ill sister, she wouldn''t continue to work here.


    But now there''s no way. She needs the job.


    "Shen Meng, I said that as long as you follow me, your sister''s treatment cost is not a problem!" the big bellied man standing next to manager Cheng looked at Shen Meng and said faintly.


    "You should know that your sister''s illness can''t be cured with a little money. Only with me can your sister have a chance to cure it."


    "Mr. Liu!" manager Cheng stood beside Mr. Liu, hugged Mr. Liu''s arm and rubbed it. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Mr. Liu''s collusion with Shen Meng in front of her.


    "All right, baby, I''m just playing with her. I don''t like you most!" President Liu obviously enjoyed it. He gently put his palm on manager Cheng''s pretty face.


    "Annoying!"


    Manager Cheng smiled.


    Seeing that there was no one else, Lin Yin began to adjust his feelings. Lin Yin frowned slightly. "Young lady, help me wrap up my clothes!"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m no longer a clerk in this store!" Shen Meng said with a gloomy look.


    "Hum! You''re wise. Get out of here!"


    Manager Cheng snorted coldly:


    "And you, a poor man, can you afford our clothes? Get out of here!"


    "What if I can afford you?" Lin Yin said softly with a faint smile on her face.


    Since his strength gradually recovered, everyone was respectful to him. No one dared to speak to him like this for a long time, which reminded him of when he just married Zhang Qimo.


    "Can you afford it?"


    President Liu laughed directly and said coldly, "if you can afford these two sets of clothes, I''ll buy all the clothes in the store today!"


    "Mr. Liu, these two sets of clothes are hundreds of thousands. The poor man can''t take out thousands of yuan!" manager Cheng said disdainfully.


    The two suits picked by Lin Yin are the most expensive clothes in their shop. How can the poor man afford them? Even President Liu has to bite his teeth when he wants to buy them.


    "Buy it all, do you have the strength?" Lin Yin said with a faint smile.


    President Liu was also stunned and said angrily, "I''ll call your father after you buy it!"


    "What you think is very beautiful!"


    Lin Yin looked at President Liu with disdain. How many people want to have a relationship with him. President Liu is good. He directly wants to be his son. Lin Yin took out a card from his pants pocket and handed it to Shen Meng. He said faintly, "you can swipe the card. There is no password!"


    "Pretend!"


    Manager Cheng''s disdain on his face was obvious. He said to Shen Meng, "you brush it. If you brush it, you will not be fired today, but you will be given a bonus!"


    Shen Meng also looked at Lin Yin with some uneasiness. He picked up the card, went to the counter, took the card swiping machine, and returned to where Lin Yin was.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s indifferent face, manager Cheng and President Liu are also a little nervous. Although they don''t believe Lin Yin has so much money, they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If Lin Yin is really rich, does he really want to call him father?


    "Drop!"


    A successful swiping sound came, and they were stunned in place.


    "Impossible!"


    Manager Cheng couldn''t believe it. He took out his mobile phone to check the account, but there were hundreds of thousands more in the store''s account. For a moment, manager Cheng was at a loss.


    She can easily take out tens of thousands to buy clothes. This kind of person can''t be offended by a small store manager.


    President Liu''s face became even more ugly.


    "Brother, you shouldn''t be from Bei''an. There are no rich and powerful families in Bei''an that I don''t know Liu Feng. Give me face and don''t embarrass manager Cheng, otherwise it''s difficult for you to stay in Bei''an!"


    President Liu narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Your face?"


    Lin Yin smiled and then said plainly, "what are you, and you deserve to talk about face in front of me?"


    "You want to die!"


    Liu Feng trembled with anger.


    In Bei''an, he is not too big or too small. When did he receive such an insult.


    "Help me wrap up my clothes!"


    Lin Yin didn''t look at Liu Feng again, but directly said to Shen Meng.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Shen Meng just woke up. When he swiped his card just now, he saw a string of numbers in Lin Yin''s card. He didn''t know how much money there was in it.


    Shen Meng hurriedly handed Lin Yin his bank card and wanted to wrap Lin Yin''s clothes.


    "Stop!"


    Manager Cheng shouted and said, "Shen Meng, you are no longer a member of our store. You can''t pack it!"


    Then he grabbed the clothes in Shen Meng''s hand and walked towards the counter. These two clothes have a commission of tens of thousands of yuan. How can Shen Meng''s small wave hoof be cheap.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly, and his eyes became bad.


    He didn''t intend to trouble them, but he didn''t expect this woman to be so shameless.


    "I said, let her wrap it up!"


    Lin Yin looked at manager Cheng and said coldly.


    Manager Cheng paused and said with a smile, "look, sir, you''ve already paid. Who wrapped it up is not the same?"


    "Then I can also refund!"


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    At this time, a man in the costumes of mall service personnel and a man in a suit walked slowly towards their position.


    The staff member next to him is respectful to the man in suit.


    "Eh, isn''t that Mr. Zhou, the general manager of the mall?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened when he saw President Zhou.


    "Boy, you have to buy it if you want to buy it today. You have to buy it if you don''t want to!"


    With that, Liu Feng greeted President Zhou and said with a smile, "President Zhou, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    "Are you... Liu Feng?"


    President Zhou obviously didn''t recognize Liu Feng for the first time. He hesitated for a moment before calling out Liu Feng''s name. He met Liu Feng several times at the meeting and still had some impressions.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Seeing that President Zhou recognized himself, Liu Feng''s face also showed a happy look. President Zhou is not only the person in charge of the mall. This mall has their shares and is much better than him in Bei''an.


    Liu Feng pointed to Lin Yin and said softly.


    "Mr. Zhou, this man doesn''t know where he stole a card and spent it in the mall. Now he still wants to go back!"

 Chapter 964

    "Are you sure you picked up the card?"


    Zhou Tianlei frowned slightly and said that he and Liu Feng had only met a few times, and even if he found the bank card, it wouldn''t work. In case the other party was a big man, he couldn''t offend Liu Feng.


    "That boy is lucky. He found an anonymous bank card without password. There are only a few people in Bei''an city who can have such a card. If you find the card for them, those big people will also accept your love, won''t they?" Liu Feng stood aside and said with a smile.


    Zhou Tianlei''s face was full of emotion.


    Moreover, seeing Lin Yin''s clothes, he doesn''t look like someone who can have that kind of Secret black card, and the person who has that kind of card will have news when he comes to Bei''an. He won''t know it.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Tianlei strode towards Lin Yin.


    "Hello, sir. May I see your bank card?"


    Zhou Tianlei said politely that he has no impulse until now. If the young man in front of him is really the owner of the black card, he can''t afford to offend.


    "My card? Why should I show you?"


    Lin Yin looked at Zhou Tianlei coldly.


    He listened to the conversation between Liu Feng and Zhou Tianlei just now. He knew what Zhou Tianlei was up to.


    "Ha ha!"


    Liu Feng showed a disdainful smile on his face and said coldly, "it''s not that you don''t give it. I''m afraid you don''t dare. Don''t think you can be rich here by stealing someone else''s card. Mr. Zhou, who can have an anonymous bank black card in Bei''an, knows everyone. Boy, you''re unlucky!"


    Seeing that Liu Feng invited Zhou Tianlei over, manager Cheng also looked relieved. As long as Zhou Tianlei spoke, the boy couldn''t turn over any waves.


    "Are you sure you want to see my bank card?"


    Lin Yin''s complexion became bad. If it hadn''t been for the mundane place here, these mole ants would have been crushed to death by one of his fingers.


    When did some mole like things dare to tell him what to do.


    "President Zhou, you see this boy panicked. His card was definitely stolen!"


    Liu Feng smiled proudly. In his opinion, Lin Yin was just a vain voice and color.


    "This gentleman, that is the general manager of the shopping mall, President Zhou! In Bei''an City, it''s best not to offend him."


    Shen Meng stands beside Lin Yin and worries about Lin Yin. Although she has only seen Zhou Tianlei a few times, she also knows that Zhou Tianlei is certainly not comparable to Liu Feng. Offending Liu Feng is only a beating at most, but offending Zhou Tianlei may even lose her life.


    "No harm!"


    Lin Yin spoke faintly.


    He didn''t expect that the little waiter would remind him at this time, but he wants to see what these two people can do to him today.


    Zhou Tianlei saw Lin Yin''s expression was indifferent, and he couldn''t make up his mind. If Lin Yin was really a big man, it wouldn''t pay to offend Lin Yin for a Liu Feng.


    "Sir, I only look at the bank card. If these two bastards make it up, I''ll let them get out of Bei''an!" Zhou Tianlei whispered.


    "I want her to be the store manager, or I''ll bear the consequences!" Lin Yin handed the bank card to Zhou Tianlei and said calmly, pointing to Shen Meng. He and Shen Meng just met by chance, but since Shen Meng warned, he might as well give Shen Meng some benefits.


    Zhou Tianlei took Lin Yin''s black card with a calm face, but the waves had turned in his heart.


    This card is obviously more advanced than those black cards he has seen before. Even the black card in the hands of the Huang family owner in Bei''an, which can overdraw one billion yuan, is not as advanced as this card.


    Even if this card is lost, it can be recovered in less than five minutes.


    Can he offend such a man?


    "Oh, the boy is still pretending here? It depends on how you die today!" Liu Feng said fiercely.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Liu Feng''s voice fell, Zhou Tianlei slapped him in the face.


    "Sir... Keep your card!" Zhou Tianlei stammered slightly. Liu Feng has hurt him this time. If the big man in front of him is not investigated, it''s OK. If he is investigated, the Zhou family behind him can''t stand it.


    At this time, Liu Feng also saw that the card might really be Lin Yin''s. His face also showed a look of panic and looked at Lin Yin in panic.


    "Is it all right if I want her to be the store manager?" Lin Yin pointed to Shen Meng and said calmly.


    Just now, the tone of Liu Feng and Shen Meng had a sick sister who was very short of money.


    "No!" Shen Meng shook his head again and again. He still knows the truth that no merit is rewarded.


    "No problem!"


    Zhou Tianlei nodded repeatedly.


    As long as the mysterious big man in front of us does not blame, what is a small store manager? Although the store is not theirs, the whole mall is theirs. Can''t we handle the position of store manager?


    "And let them get out of the mall!"


    Lin Yin pointed to Liu Feng and manager Cheng coldly.


    "Good!"


    Zhou Tianlei looked at Liu Feng and said coldly, "you heard what this gentleman said. You two should know what to do!"


    Liu Feng and manager Cheng look ugly. This is the second floor. If they roll down the stairs, they won''t die.


    "Zhou Tianlei, I''m Huang Shao''s man. Are you sure you want to embarrass me for an unidentified person?" at this time, Liu Feng no longer grovels to Zhou Tianlei. Since Zhou Tianlei doesn''t stand on his side, he doesn''t need to look at Zhou Tianlei''s face anymore.


    "Are you holding Huang Xiu against me?"


    Zhou Tianlei''s face also became ugly. He was saving Liu Feng, but he didn''t expect Liu Feng to lose face. If the big man shot Liu Feng himself, it wouldn''t be solved by rolling down.


    "Zhou Tianlei, I admit that you are doing well in Bei''an, and the Zhou family is the front-line family in Bei''an, but you should think clearly that there is only one day in Bei''an, that is the Huang family. If you offend Huang Shao, will your Zhou family protect you?"


    After that, Liu Feng turned to Lin Yin and said coldly, "boy, what if you are a dragon crossing the river? This is Bei''an. You have to plate it if it is a dragon, and you have to lie down if it is a tiger!"


    "Sir, I''m sorry. I''ll solve this!"


    Zhou Tianlei seemed to make an important decision. He gave two orders to the staff behind him. The staff took out the walkie talkie and said a few words. More than a dozen security personnel rushed up on the second floor of the mall.


    "Teach them a lesson and let them roll down!"


    Zhou Tianlei said coldly, pointing to Liu Feng and manager Cheng.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou!"


    The security personnel replied loudly, eyeing Liu Feng and manager Cheng.


    "Well, well, I''ll see who dares to move today!"


    Liu Feng laughed angrily. He didn''t expect that he had moved out of Huang Shao. Zhou Tianlei didn''t give face.


    Manager Cheng was even more unbearable. If he hadn''t grasped Liu Feng''s arm, he would have been unstable at this time.

 Chapter 965

    "Don''t keep your hands!"


    Zhou Tianlei said coldly.


    Seeing this, the head security captain walked to Liu Feng. After an arrest, he pressed Liu Feng on the ground and said coldly, "Mr. Liu, do you want to roll yourself or do you want me to help you!"


    "Zhou Tianlei, I want you to die! And that boy, if I let you out of Bei''an, I don''t believe Liu!"


    Liu Feng, who was pressed on the ground, shouted unconvinced.


    "Palm mouth!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    The security captain looked at Zhou Tianlei. Zhou Tianlei hurriedly said, "what this gentleman said is what I mean. Give him a lesson!"


    As Zhou Tianlei''s voice fell, the security captain swung his palm and pulled it on Liu Feng''s face.


    Liu Feng didn''t stop until his face was swollen like a pig''s head and there was blood left at the corners of his mouth.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    The security captain loosened his grip on Liu Feng and stared at Liu Feng and manager Cheng coldly.


    Seeing this, manager Cheng quickly lay on the ground and rolled towards the stairs.


    Liu Feng also looked at Lin Yin and Zhou Tianlei with resentful eyes, which was also the direction of rolling to the stairs.


    At this time, someone in the crowd recognized Liu Feng and said, "that''s Liu Feng, a manager of the Huang family. I didn''t expect to be taught a lesson by Zhou Tianlei today!"


    "How dare Zhou Tianlei be so bold? How dare he attack the people of the Huang family?"


    "The Huang family is not so easy to mess with. Zhou Tianlei is going to be unlucky!"


    Zhou Tianlei obviously heard the voices around him, and his face was very ugly.


    Lin Yin looked at Zhou Tianlei and Shen Meng and whispered, "I''ll find a hotel nearby. If you have anything to do, you can come to me. With your energy, you should be able to find where I live."


    "Well, thank you, sir!"


    Zhou Tianlei showed a surprised look on his face. The identity of the young man in front of him should not be simple. As long as the young man makes a move, it will not be a problem to hold him from the Huang family at least.


    "Just call me Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Yin nodded and walked out of the mall with his clothes.


    After seeing Lin Yin off, Zhou Tianlei turned to Shen Meng and said, "since Mr. Lin spoke, you are the manager of this store. Do well and don''t humiliate Mr. Lin!"


    After saying a few words to the staff behind him, he turned and left. It was just the arrangement of a small store manager. He didn''t need to arrange it himself.


    After so many things happened today, he still had to go back to his family and discuss with his elders.


    Shen Meng just woke up like a dream. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    The staff member who had been with Zhou Tianlei came over with a smile and discussed the handover with Shen Meng.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng, who rolled out of the mall, was already sitting in his Mercedes Benz. Manager Cheng was pitifully talking to Liu Feng.


    "Mr. Liu, you can''t just forget it!"


    Manager Cheng said in a charming voice.


    "Shut up!"


    Liu Feng shouted angrily that he was a big and small figure in Bei''an. He lost all his face today. How can he live in Bei''an if he doesn''t get back?


    "I can''t just forget about it. Wait, you dress up and take your little sister with you to find Huang Shao with me!"


    Liu Feng said sadly, "now only Huang Shao can help us take revenge!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing Huang Shao''s name, manager Cheng''s face also showed an excited look. She didn''t want to hook up with Huang Shao. As long as she could have a spring breeze with Huang Shao, it would be good.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh!"


    Not far from the mall, Lin Yin heard a harsh brake sound. A runaway pickup truck crashed into a little girl in plain clothes on the roadside.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. Her figure appeared next to the little girl in an instant. She stretched out her hand to hold the little girl''s collar and took the little girl back three steps to avoid the small truck.


    "Bang!"


    The pickup truck directly hit the little girl''s original position, hit four or five parked cars in a row, and then stopped.


    Fracture.


    There were screams everywhere.


    Four men in suits came out of the dark. They were relieved to see that the little girl in Lin Yin''s hand was all right. They looked at the van warily, put their hands in their arms and slowly surrounded the van.


    The van driver got off and first looked at the little girl beside Lin Yin. The color of regret flashed in his eyes, and then trotted all the way towards Lin Yin and the little girl.


    "Stop!"


    The four people who followed the little girl hurriedly said.


    "Sorry, my car brake doesn''t work!"


    The driver came towards Lin Yin while apologizing. There was no one dressed up with four bodyguards in his eyes.


    The four also saw something wrong and reached for their guns.


    But before the four took out their guns, the pickup truck driver moved. The four fell to the ground before they could see how the pickup truck driver got out of his hand.


    Only Lin Yin knows that the minivan driver is a killer with the strength of people''s list. He uses good concealed weapons. Maybe guns are useful for ordinary people, but it''s too late for experts who use concealed weapons.


    The minivan driver took out a cigarette and didn''t look at the four people. He said faintly, "it''s a pity that such a beauty is going to die!"


    Although the little girl wears simple clothes, she can still see that she is a beauty and will not be worse than those big stars when she grows up.


    The little girl looked at the van driver, not only not afraid, but showed an expression of relief.


    "You kill me, don''t touch this uncle."


    The little girl stood in front of the forest and said.


    "Oh?"


    The van driver looked at the little girl in surprise, shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect to be a little girl who values love and righteousness. It''s a pity that you''re all going to die today!"


    "Dead?"


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "I''m a little curious. Who sent you to shoot a little girl?"


    Although the little girl in front of her looks exquisite and looks like a porcelain doll, she wears simple clothes. At the age of 11 or 12, she has a small cocoon on her hands. At first glance, she is not a young lady of a large family. She is not worthy of being a killer of the realm.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The killer grinned and shook his hands. Nine concealed weapons like darts came out. Seven were shot at Lin Yin and two at the little girl.


    "You''d better go down and ask the Lord of hell!"


    "I hope you have the courage to talk to me like that after I break your hands!"


    After Lin Yin finished, he held his right hand falsely, and the nine concealed weapons flew towards Lin Yin''s right hand like being adsorbed by a magnet.


    "Go back!"


    With Lin Yin''s soft drink, nine concealed weapons returned the same way and shot at the killer.


    "Ah!"


    The killer uttered a miserable and direct scream, and nine concealed weapons were lined up and inserted on the killer''s right arm.

 Chapter 966

    "How possible!"


    The killer looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. The task seemed simple to him, but he didn''t expect that there was such an expert around the little girl who he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Now who sent you?"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "I don''t know..."


    The killer swallowed his saliva.


    "What''s the use of keeping you!"


    With that, a sword shot out, and a blood hole appeared in the killer''s head and fell to the ground.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, and her face became pale. Just now she just took a gentle hand, which involved the injury in her body. It seems that she should heal the injury first.


    Then he looked at the little girl, but the little girl had to deal with it first.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lin Yin looked at the little girl and asked softly.


    "My name is Shen Qian."


    Although Lin Yin just killed someone with his fingers, there was no fear on the little girl''s face. Instead, there was a trace of desire on his face.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, but his mental quality was good.


    "Why did he kill you?"


    "Maybe it''s because of my blood." Shen Qian said with some uncertainty. "Someone drinks my blood every month. My sister thought I was ill."


    "Blood?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and put her finger on Shen Qian''s shoulder. A gentle Zhenyuan slowly entered Shen Qian''s body.


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qian snorted. She just felt that her whole body was surrounded by a warm current. She was very warm. He had been in a state of anemia since he was seven years old. She hadn''t felt so warm for a long time.


    "It''s the body of ethyl wood!"


    Lin Yin''s face showed a surprised look. People with special physique practice twice as much as ordinary people, and Yimu''s body is also a very rare physique.


    In the Kunlun secret territory, people with special physique can count them with both hands. Although the body of Yimu is not as good as the innate Taoist body of Qingxuan, it is also a very strong physique. Not only does it have all kinds of channels, but once they come into practice, they enter the territory very quickly, and people with Yimu bring their own "medicine" attribute.


    For martial arts practitioners, the blood of a person who has the body of ethyl wood is comparable to the pill of tonic.


    This is also the reason why Shen Qian was watched when she was young.


    "Shen Qian, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Thinking for a moment, Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    Shen Qian has a special constitution. Just now she faced the killer and pleaded for him. She is not that kind of fickle person. She is suitable to inherit his mantle.


    He has resources and Shen Qian has talent. He is confident that Shen Qian will be promoted to a fairy land within 30 years.


    "Apprentice?"


    Shen Qian was stunned. He didn''t expect that the handsome big brother in front of him would say such words, but then shook his head and said, "big brother, you''d better go. Those people are very powerful."


    Although she is only twelve years old, Shen Qian is obviously more sensible than ordinary children. Although he can''t understand Lin Yin''s skill just now, he doesn''t want to involve Lin Yin.


    "No harm."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said. "Go find your family first. Now the people who follow you are dead. Those people are expected to find your family. It will be dangerous at that time, and I also want to know who should do such a crazy thing!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes shone cold.


    "Sister!"


    Shen Qian''s eyes showed a rare look of anxiety and hurriedly said, "I know where my sister works."


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin nodded and hurried with little Lori to his sister''s place of work.


    ¡­¡­


    Beian suburb.


    In a fine manor.


    A dignified middle-aged man sat on the main seat, and a man dressed as a housekeeper knelt on the ground and dared not move.


    "Huang an, you have been with me for more than 20 years. You should know the importance of Shen Qian. Now Shen Qian has been lost by you. What do you think I should do with you?"


    The middle-aged man is Huang batian, the leader of the Huang family of the first family in Bei''an city. His strength benefits from Shen Qian''s blood. He is already the peak of the tianbang, which is stronger than the heads of some hidden families.


    However, in order not to attract the attention of the hermit circle, he has been forbearing in Bei''an city. He could have used Shen Xijin''s realm to ascend to the sky in a few years. At that time, even if he was expanding, he was not afraid of anything, but I didn''t expect that at this moment, someone robbed Shen Qian.


    "Sir, spare your life!"


    Huang an knew Huang batian''s cruelty and kept kowtowing for mercy. "Sir, I''ve found out that the killer who killed Shen Qian was invited by the Guan family, but I don''t know who robbed Shen Qian yet."


    "Close the house!"


    Huang batian narrowed his eyes and said coldly. "On the surface, the Guan family is respectful to our Huang family. Unexpectedly, they heard about Shen Qian''s existence."


    "Find Shen Qian at all costs and let Xiaoqiang warn Guan family later!"


    Just then the gate was violently pushed open from the outside.


    "Pa!"


    A greasy young man rushed in and shouted at Huang batian: "Dad, Zhou Tianlei of the Zhou family hurt my manager and humiliated him in public. Give me some people and let me teach him a lesson!"


    The visitor is Huang Cheng, the second son of Huang batian. Obviously, Liu Feng was taught a lesson and found Huang Cheng to complain.


    "Zhou family."


    Huang batian looked at Huang Cheng discontentedly and said coldly, "since the Zhou family doesn''t pay attention to me now, Huang Cheng, you and cheng''er go to the Zhou family and let Xiaoqiang go to the Zhou family."


    "This time I''ll convince them completely!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Zhou family villa.


    Zhou Xiong paced back and forth in the villa. Zhou Tianlei fainted when he turned.


    "Dad, stop quickly!"


    Zhou Tianlei whispered.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhou Xiong drank it.


    "You bastard, if it weren''t for you, how could our Zhou family get into trouble with the Huang family? The Huang family is domineering and will inevitably come to trouble. You hurry to prepare gifts and go to the door with me to apologize."


    "My Zhou family is not a small family. Will the Huang family fight against our Zhou family because of a Liu Feng?" Zhou Tianlei said unconvinced.


    "Cousin, that''s not what you said. It''s you who offended the Huang family. What do you care about our Zhou family?" said a coquettish young man disdainfully.


    "Yes!"


    "You two better hurry to apologize!"


    The people around me spoke one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and Shen Qian got out of the car. Lin Yin''s eyes were a little complicated and whispered, "isn''t your sister Shen Meng?"


    Looking at the familiar shopping mall in front of her, Lin Yin couldn''t laugh or cry.

 Chapter 967

    "Big brother, do you know my sister?"


    Shen Qian asked softly. He didn''t expect Lin Yin to shout out his sister''s name.


    "Come on, I know your sister!"


    Lin Yin nodded and took Shen Qian to the shop where she had just bought clothes.


    When Lin Yin came to the store with Shen Qian, Shen Meng''s face was full of surprise. She clearly knew that Lin Yin was a big man. Otherwise, Zhou Tianlei wouldn''t have shot Liu Feng for Lin Yin and promoted her to the store manager.


    I just don''t know why Lin Yin is with his sister now?


    "Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Yin also knew Shen Meng''s doubts and said faintly, "this is not a place to talk. Go to your house!"


    "Good!"


    Shen Meng didn''t say much. She can keep her current job all by Lin Yin. If Lin Yin wants to hurt them, she doesn''t need this means.


    Shen Meng and Shen Qian lived in a small two bedroom in a dilapidated community, which was left by their parents.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Yin told Shen Meng what had just happened, and finally said:


    "Shen Qian''s talent is very good, and his anemia is not because of illness, but because someone is sucking his blood to practice Kung Fu."


    "What?" Shen Meng was still a little confused at this time. She was just an ordinary person and had no contact with the hidden world. In his impression, even the powerful people were just those Sanda boxers on TV.


    As for blood sucking practice, I haven''t heard of it at all.


    "Sister, I''m in the hospital, and someone is pumping my blood every night." Shen Qian whispered. She has basically spent the past few years in the hospital. Although those people took blood after he fell asleep, she still noticed it for a long time, but she didn''t say it in consideration of her safety.


    But now it''s different. The big brother who wants to take him as an apprentice is a Wulin expert. He must be able to protect them.


    "What? Sissy, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Shen Meng looked anxiously at Shen Qian. He had always thought that Shen Qian was anemic and had physical function problems. Unexpectedly, someone was so cruel to Shen Qian.


    "Who is so cruel!"


    Shen Meng said somewhat dejectedly.


    "I don''t know who it is, but they should come to the door soon!" Lin Yin narrowed her eyes. Those people need to practice with Shen Qian''s blood. It is impossible to let such a human shaped pill disappear. They will search for Shen Qian wantonly.


    And he took Shen Qian and Shen Meng away without deliberately hiding the door. Those people are expected to come to the door soon.


    Hearing that the bad guys were coming to the door, the two sisters Shen Meng looked nervously subconsciously.


    Half an hour later, there was a knock on the door.


    Shen Meng looked nervously at the door, but Shen Qian sat beside Lin Yin, looking calm.


    "Go and open the door!"


    Lin Yin spoke slowly.


    "Oh!"


    Shen Meng subconsciously gets up and looks at Lin Yin before he opens the door.


    Click!


    Shen Meng opened the door and found Zhou Tianlei standing outside with an anxious look. He was stunned.


    "Shen Meng, is Mr. Lin there?"


    It was Shen Meng who opened the door. Zhou Tianlei showed a happy face. He got the news that Shen Meng was taken away by Lin Yin from the store. It is likely that Lin Yin was with Shen Meng.


    Their Zhou family was just retaliated by the Huang family. Although their Zhou family''s strength in Bei''an was not weak, other contacts seemed to have received notice and did not take action. Only their main contacts were retaliated by the Huang family. At this time, his father, Zhou Xiong, the owner of the Zhou family, and his wife and children were arrested. Only he escaped and wanted Lin Yin to give him some help.


    "Come in!"


    Lin Yin''s indifferent voice came from the house.


    Shen Meng sideways put Zhou Tianlei in. Zhou Tianlei walked into the living room and fell to his knees. He cried and shouted, "Mr. Lin, I beg you to save my family."


    "The people behind Liu Feng are bothering you?"


    Lin Yin frowned and said that he was here to wait for the man behind Shen Qian''s attack. Unexpectedly, he waited for Zhou Tianlei first.


    "The Huang family tied my father, my wife and children. Mr. Lin, only you can save them!"


    Zhou Tianlei''s head is tightly attached to the floor. The Huang family is powerful. Only the mysterious Mr. Lin may be able to fight one or two.


    "You get up first!"


    Lin Yin raised his right hand falsely, and Zhou Tianlei felt a skillful force to help him up. In his heart, he realized the mysterious fact of Mr. Lin''s origin. Their family''s worship was also a martial artist at the top of the list. He also had some knowledge of the hidden world circle, but the worship at the top of the list just now couldn''t even take a move from the housekeeper of the Huang family. Now he doesn''t know his life or death.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Lin Yin said calmly that since he said something in the mall just now, he can naturally keep his word.


    Lin Yin stood up, looked at Shen Qian''s sisters, frowned and said, "you two follow me!"


    Then he walked towards the door.


    Zhou Tianlei and the two sisters hurried up.


    Several people just walked out of the community and had no time to stop the car. Two Mercedes Benzes shook their tails and stopped steadily in front of Lin Yin. Huang an took several strong men out of the car.


    Huang an saw Shen Qian standing next to Lin stealth, and her eyes showed joy.


    Originally, he came to catch Zhou Tianlei back this time. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected surprise. If he couldn''t find Shen Qian back, with Huang batian''s ruthlessness, he would take off the skin if he didn''t die. As long as he took Shen Qian back, he would not only fail, but also contribute.


    "He took my blood!"


    Shen Qian''s body trembled slightly and hid behind Lin''s invisibility.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin narrowed his eyes and looked at Huang''an. Although a martial artist who had just joined the local list was nothing in the hidden world circle, there was no hidden world family in Bei''an. A small housekeeper was a local list martial artist. Bei''an was not simple.


    "Mr. Lin, this man is the housekeeper of the Huang family!"


    Zhou Tianlei looked at Huang an and his eyes were about to crack.


    "Zhou Tianlei, aren''t you arrogant just now? Dare to let me get out of the mall. I''ll double the humiliation I''ve suffered today on you. Your wife looks good!" Liu Feng stood beside Huang an and said arrogantly.


    "If you touch my wife, I''ll kill you!" Zhou Tianlei shouted.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Liu Feng laughed wildly.


    "Do you have that ability?"


    He never thought that he could step on Zhou Tianlei''s head one day.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and just wanted to do it.


    "Squeak!"


    There was a sound of emergency braking. A dozen luxury cars lined up and stopped steadily on the side of the road, surrounding the two cars from the Huang family in the middle.


    More than 20 people in suits and shoes came down from the car, led by an old man, looked at Lin Yinming respectfully and shouted:


    "See Yin Shao!"


    Others also opened their mouths and shouted:


    "See Yin Shao!"

 Chapter 968

    At this time, both Zhou Tianlei and the Shen sisters were stunned.


    Huang an could not help but frown. In front of him, these more than 20 people actually have the strength of the people list, and the strength of the first person can''t even see through him.


    "Hu Canghai, how did you find me?"


    Lin Yin didn''t contact Dijing''s men and Lin''s family. Unexpectedly, Hu Canghai found him, and Hu Canghai''s strength has been promoted to the middle of tianbang.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Hu Canghai grinned and said, "Yin Shao, it''s better for young master to let people pay attention to the trend of your bank card all the time. After all, the place you go is a little dangerous. You swiped your card at noon, and we''ll know your location. Young master better let me arrange a special plane to pick you up to Dijing."


    "It''s not urgent to go back to Dijing. Deal with the things here first!" Lin Yin nodded and said.


    Huang an swallowed his saliva and looked a little nervous. He forced himself to calm down and asked in a low voice, "who are you? We are from the Huang family in Bei''an. Don''t fool around!"


    Now he can only pray secretly that the name of the Huang family can scare these people in front of him, otherwise things will be difficult to do.


    "Beian Huangjia?"


    Hu Canghai showed a funny look on his face. Now who dares to offend Yin Shao in the whole dragon Kingdom still wants to threaten them.


    "Solve it and leave someone to lead the way!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "OK, yinshao!"


    Hu Canghai nodded and walked towards Huang''an.


    "I advise you not to fool around. You can''t provoke the Huang family. Our master has the strength of the top of the list!"


    Huang an shouted.


    "There are no hidden people who can''t be provoked, do you understand?"


    Hu Canghai said faintly.


    Lin Yin looked a little funny. Hu Canghai once had a different attitude. Now he has strong strength and his mentality has changed.


    "Do you want him to die!"


    Huang''an hasn''t started yet, but the big men he brought can''t stand it. Although these people seem difficult to provoke in front of them, they rely on the Huang family in Bei''an. When they were so angry, they took out their weapons and rushed up.


    Such a small role is nothing in front of Hu Canghai.


    In addition to Lin Yin, the others didn''t see what was going on. Several big men brought by Huang an fell to the ground.


    Huang an was frightened and trembled. Just now he didn''t even see the man''s actions in front of him. This man must have the strength of tianbang.


    Moreover, the tianbang master also called the young man, young master, what are these people from.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Huang an shouted.


    "People you can''t provoke?" Hu Canghai said faintly.


    With that, Hu Canghai will start.


    "Mr. Lin, this man can''t be killed!" Zhou Tianlei stood aside and hurried out. "He is the chief housekeeper of the Huang family. Killing him means that he will never die with the Huang family!"


    "There is no need for the Huang family to exist!" Lin Yin said slowly with an indifferent look.


    But Zhou Tianlei and others are cold in their hearts. The Huang family has dominated Bei''an for hundreds of years. He Qiqiang is a big existence that can be easily erased in Lin Yin''s mouth.


    Seeing this, Hu Canghai made a sudden move. Huang an wanted to resist, but Hu Canghai broke his limbs with only three moves and threw them at Lin Yin''s side.


    "Take him and save your wife and children first!"


    Lin Yin looked at Zhou Tianlei and said calmly. Then she turned and got into the car. She waved to Shen Qian and motioned him to go up too.


    Seeing this, Shen Qian quickly followed up.


    Hu Canghai looked at Shen Qian with envy. He didn''t know how the little girl had this opportunity, which was valued by Yin Shao. Now, with the resources Yin Shao has, even a pig can hit the tianbang, and the little girl is obviously not your pig, and her future can''t be limited.


    Hu Canghai waved and motioned Zhou Tianlei and Shen Meng to go to another car with him.


    In the car.


    Lin Yin looked at Shen Qian and said, "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    There was such a bloody scene just now, but Shen Qian was not afraid of him.


    "Not afraid, big brother, you are good people, they are bad people!" Shen Xi shook her head and said.


    Soon, the car arrived at the Zhou family''s villa.


    Seeing this, the Huang family guard outside the villa hurried in and reported. The battle was too big for the two ordinary guards to resist.


    Lin Yin didn''t care and let them in.


    "You stay and Zhou Tianlei will go in with me!"


    Lin Yin motioned to the people who came with Hu Canghai to stay outside to protect the Shen Qian sisters, and asked Hu Canghai to go in with him with Huang an and Liu Feng.


    At this time, there was a lively scene in the Zhou family''s villa, and there was no atmosphere of being kidnapped at all.


    "Cheng shaolai, drink!"


    A cousin of Zhou Tianlei bowed before Huang Cheng.


    "Zhou Tianhao is still sensible. Unlike your cousin, even my people dare to fight."


    Huang Cheng looked at Zhou Tianhao and said proudly. "But I have to say that your cousin looks good, but it''s a pity that she''s going to be cheaper for me soon!"


    Speaking of Tang Sao, Zhou Tianhao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He had been watching Tang Sao for a long time. The other Zhou family around also showed an obscene smile, as if Huang Cheng was not talking about their Zhou family''s daughter-in-law.


    Only Zhou Xiong was beaten black and blue, with a look of shame and anger on his face.


    "Cheng Shao, it''s not good!"


    Two guards rushed in and shouted. "Zhou Tianlei broke in with a group of people!"


    "What?"


    Huang Cheng frowned and said discontentedly. "Is it someone who closes the house? How did my eldest brother do it? I can''t close a house!"


    "Bang!"


    The door of the villa was kicked open from the outside, and the two figures were thrown in like garbage.


    Zhou Tianlei took the lead in breaking in. He saw Zhou Xiong tied to one side with a black nose and swollen face. He wanted to crack his eyes and canthus and shouted, "Huang Cheng, where''s my wife and children?"


    Huang Cheng ignored Zhou Tianlei at all. Looking at Huang an and Liu Feng who were thrown in, he showed a dignified expression on his face. Although he was a dandy, he also knew that Huang an was also an expert in the Huang family, but now he was thrown in like a dead dog.


    Huang Cheng looked at Lin Yin and Hu Canghai who came in with Zhou Tianlei and asked, "who are you two? Are you sure you want to be the enemy of my Huang family for Zhou Tianlei?"


    Lin Yin walked into the villa, glanced at the people in the villa, looked at Zhou Tianlei and said faintly, "these are also your Zhou family?"


    "They don''t deserve to be human!"


    Zhou Tianlei showed a trace of sadness in his eyes. Many people in the villa were his immediate relatives. They were killed like this. They just didn''t help each other. They were still mixed with Huang Cheng. Can they be regarded as people?


    "Zhou Tianlei, what are you talking about?"


    Zhou Tianhao was the first to get up and shouted, "you don''t know what''s good or bad. You offended Cheng Shao. What''s the matter with us? Now you''re kneeling down and begging for mercy. There''s still time. Don''t think you can be arrogant with two dogs!"


    "Die!"


    Hu Canghai''s face was gloomy and his body appeared around Zhou Tianhao like lightning. He slapped Zhou Tianhao on the face!

 Chapter 969

    "Poof!"


    Zhou Tianhao was directly slapped by Hu Canghai and flew out. A mouthful of blood spewed out in the air. The blood was mixed with more than ten teeth. Zhou Tianhao''s body knocked over several tables before it hit the ground.


    "This is the end of abusing yinshao!"


    Hu Canghai glanced around the villa and said coldly. He can have today, all rely on Lin Yin''s support, and with Lin Yin, he may have a further chance. How can he tolerate these garbage insults.


    "Howe!"


    Zhou Tianhao''s father howled and hurried to Zhou Tianhao. He walked in and saw that the teeth in Zhou Tianhao''s mouth had almost fallen, and even the cheek bones were deformed by Hu Canghai''s slap.


    "Zhou Tianlei Hao''er is your cousin. How can you make your people so heavy!" the second uncle roared at Zhou Tianlei.


    "Cousin?"


    Zhou Tianlei said with a sneer on his face, "I don''t dare to have uncles and cousins like you!"


    "Your Excellency, is it too much!"


    Huang Cheng''s face was gloomy. "What do you want? You can row down the road. We Huang''s family recognized the planting this time!"


    The strongest person he brought was Huang Cheng. Even if Huang Chengdu became like this, he could only recognize it.


    "I know you have informed your Huang family. I''ll see who you can find!"


    Lin Yin looked at Huang Cheng and said calmly. "I''ll wait here. I won''t move you within an hour. I''ll see what role the Huang family in Bei''an plays. If the person you call doesn''t come within an hour, I''ll take your head to the Huang family!"


    Huang Cheng''s complexion was tight. He just sent a message. The master of the Huang family came here. It won''t take an hour. Half an hour is enough.


    "Good!"


    Huang Cheng nodded with a calm look on his face. In Bei''an, he hasn''t been afraid of anyone.


    "Your wife is upstairs. Go and save your father, wife and children first!"


    Lin Yin turned to Zhou Tianlei.


    "Thank you, yinshao. If yinshao has any orders in the future, I, Zhou Tianlei, will do it even if I die."


    Zhou Tianlei, a big man in his thirties, wept, bowed solemnly to Lin Yin, ran to untie the rope tied to Zhou Xiong and ran to the second floor of the villa.


    After a while, Zhou Tianlei came down from upstairs with a beautiful young woman in her thirties and a delicate looking child.


    "Thank you today, sir!"


    When Zhou Xiong saw that his grandson and daughter-in-law were all right, his eyes also showed joy. He went to Lin Yin and knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Yin.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin."


    Zhou Tianlei''s wife is also grateful.


    "It doesn''t matter. It started because of me!"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Zhou Tianlei quickly helped his father up and stood aside.


    "Do you want to leave first?"


    Lin Yin looked at Zhou Tianlei''s son and whispered that the child was only four or five years old. Obviously, he was also frightened. Later, there may be blood here. It''s not good for children to stay here.


    "Dad, wife, you take your son to the house in the city first. I''ll stay here. I want to see the fate of these people!" Zhou Tianlei said gnashing his teeth.


    "I''ll stay here too!" Zhou Xiong sighed. "I worked hard on the Zhou family. Even if I die, I don''t want to see the Zhou family fall into the hands of these people."


    "OK, our father and son stay here."


    Zhou Tianlei nodded.


    "Hu Canghai, you send someone to take them and sister Shen Qian."


    Lin Yin said.


    "Yes!"


    Hu Canghai nodded. Among the people he brought, there were two martial artists at the top of the list, and he also informed the Lin family that two elders of the Lin family came to protect them.


    Then Hu Canghai took several people out and came back soon.


    "Yin Shao, it''s all arranged. The two elders of the Lin family have just arrived in Bei''an. I''ve let them pass!"


    Hu Canghai whispered beside Lin Yin.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded and stood with his hands down. He no longer cared about the people in the house and looked out of the house.


    After more than twenty minutes.


    There was a noise outside.


    With more than 20 people, a di bangwu who grew up like Huang rushed directly into the villa.


    "Brother, help me!"


    Seeing the young warrior, Huang Cheng couldn''t hold his composure any longer and shouted.


    Just now he was very nervous. He was afraid that Lin Yin would attack them, but now it''s different. Not only his eldest brother Huang Qiang arrived, but also brought a powerful sacrifice from their family.


    "Waste!"


    Huang Qiang looked at Huang Cheng discontentedly, snorted coldly, and looked at Lin Yin and Hu Canghai.


    His eyes didn''t stay on Lin Yin. He stared at Hu Canghai, frowned and said, "I don''t know who the elder is. Why do you want to intervene in this matter?"


    "It''s a martial artist!" the worshipper standing next to Huang Qiang said in a low voice with dignified eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Hu Canghai snorted coldly and said. "Offending yinshao is a capital crime!"


    "What?"


    Huang Qiang looked at Lin Yin in surprise. He thought he was led by the old man. Unexpectedly, he was dominated by the young man who seemed to have no strength in front of him.


    "Sir, what did we offend the Huang family before?"


    Huang Qiang arched his hand at Lin Yin and asked.


    "Shen Qian is my disciple!"


    Lin Yin said faintly. "Shen Qian of your team starts, and the end is doomed!"


    Huang Qiang''s face is as gloomy as water. Shen Qian is the biggest secret of their Huang family. In order to hide the secret, they forged Shen Qian''s case these years. They didn''t send martial artists to guard Shen Qian, but Huang an fixed them to take blood, but they didn''t expect to be known by the Guan family.


    But now the closed house has been exterminated by the whole family. Unexpectedly, someone has found out the secret again.


    "Shen Qian, but I grew up watching. How can there be a master?"


    Huang Qiang shook his head and said.


    "From today on!" Lin Yin glanced at Huang Qiang and Huang''s family that day, and said coldly. "You can be promoted because of Shen Qian, and you can be promoted to heaven because of Shen Qian."


    Then Lin Yin shook his head, looked at Huang Cheng and said coldly, "I thought you Huang family had some powerful people, but it was these two garbage after waiting for a long time?"


    "Boy, arrogant!"


    Tianbang worshipped Leng hum, looked at Hu Canghai''s eyes with a trace of fear, and said: "boy, give me your name, maybe I still have some friendship with your teacher!"


    "You deserve to be friends with my teacher?"


    Lin Yin looked at them and said disdainfully. "Hu Canghai quickly solve them. Let''s go to Huang''s house!"

 Chapter 970

    "Upright arrogance!"


    The worship of the Huang family shouted angrily. After he was promoted to the tianbang, he was regarded as a guest of honor everywhere. When was he so insulted.


    "Liu Xianfeng, why bother with them? Since they don''t know what''s good or bad, catch them first and give them to his father!" Huang Qiang also said slowly.


    "That''s right. The master of the house is only one step away from being promoted to the top of the list that day. Even in the hidden world circle, there are few forces we can''t provoke. Even if there are some forces behind this boy, why should we be afraid!"


    Liu gongfeng thought of this, shook his head and slowly leaned towards Hu Canghai.


    "Go out and fight. Don''t break their house!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes!"


    Hu Canghai responded and shot out of the door. Liu Xianfeng followed and killed him.


    "Boy, I don''t know where you come from. I dare to let that tianbang master leave you. Even if Liu''s sacrifice is defeated today, you will die." Huang Qiang shook his head and said. "And you think Shen Qian is still in Bei''an. With the strength of our Huang family, you can''t find her? Another tianbang sacrifice of our Huang family has been killed. Your men and Zhou Tianlei''s wife and children will die."


    "What!"


    Zhou Tianlei exclaimed. He thought his wife and children had left the tiger''s mouth. Unexpectedly, the Huang family was so vicious. He was still here and had sent someone to catch his wife and children.


    "You can''t catch Shen Qian today, and there will be no Huang family in Bei''an!" Lin Yin said calmly looking at Huang Qiang.


    "Arrogance!"


    Huang Qiang shouted angrily. Lin Yin''s indifferent attitude completely angered him.


    "Since he broke Huang an''s limbs, you''ll break his limbs. I''ll see what cards he has!"


    Huang Qiang told the guard behind him to come.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Four guards came out from behind Huang Qiang and approached Lin Yin with a sneer.


    "Pa!"


    "Hiss!"


    A sword flashed by, sneering at the four guards close to Lin Yin and the guards standing behind Huang Qiang. A small red dot appeared in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Zhenyuan, you are a master of tianbang!"


    Huang Qiang finally showed a panic in his eyes. He stared at Lin Yin: "who are you?"


    "I built the tianbang at such a young age. Even in the hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom, I''m not an unknown person. Why have I never heard of you!"


    At this time, Hu Canghai also came in with Liu''s body. Liu''s face was still full of death. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Yin Shao, how do you deal with these people?"


    Hu Canghai threw Liu''s body on the ground, glanced at the people in the villa and said coldly.


    "Yin Shao... You are Lin Yin!"


    Huang Qiang''s face became very pale. In fact, Hu Canghai called Lin Yin "Yin Shao" at the beginning, but he didn''t think about that.


    Until now, he remembered that there were only a few people in the whole hidden world circle that could be released by Zhenyuan at such a young age, and the most dazzling must be Lin Yin!


    Now people in the hidden world circle call Lin Yin the first person in the Dragon kingdom.


    But I didn''t expect Lin Yin to appear in front of him now!


    And still exist as an enemy.


    "Yin Shao, spare your life!"


    Huang Qiang knelt directly on the ground, regardless of his identity as a member of the Huang family.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Even if he is a tianbang martial artist, his father is so powerful. Can he be stronger than his father again?"


    Huang Cheng shouted discontentedly.


    "Shut up!"


    Huang Qiang shouted angrily, knelt on the ground and dared not move. He said respectfully, "yinshao, as long as you are willing to let us go, the Huang family is willing to pay any price and obey yinshao from now on!"


    Standing behind Lin Yin, Zhou Tianlei and his son looked dull. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Although they also know that there is a hidden world circle of martial arts in the world, and the mysterious hidden Shao in front of them may also be martial arts, they still didn''t expect that killing the guards of the Huang family is like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Moreover, Huang Qiang, the eldest young master of the Huang family, seems to recognize Yin Shao''s identity. He has a respectful attitude and wants to take refuge in Yin Shao.


    Lin Yin ignored everyone''s thoughts, looked at Huang Qiang kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "there are so many people who want to obey me. You Huang family are not worthy. If there is no Huang family after today, there will be no Huang family."


    Huang Qiang couldn''t hold on to his figure any longer. He was pale and collapsed to the ground.


    "What about your relatives?"


    Lin Yin turned to look at Zhou Tianlei and asked.


    "Tian Lei, I watched you grow up!"


    "Yes, Tianlei, we were all forced by your second uncle!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! All this is what the second brother encouraged us to do!"


    The relatives of the Zhou family spoke one after another and took responsibility for Zhou Xiong''s brother''s family. As if they were not the ones who talked loudly in the villa just now and wanted to divide the property of Zhou Tianlei''s family.


    "You are shameless!"


    Uncle Zhou Tianlei knew that he was unable to return to heaven this time, and his eyes turned over and fainted.


    Zhou Tianlei looked at these relatives coldly. Although he knew that the life and death of these people might be his word, he still couldn''t be as cruel as these people. He snorted coldly: "Yin Shao, let these people hand over our shares of the Zhou family and let them go. After all, they used to be my relatives."


    "Tianlei, you can''t do this. Take back your shares. How can we live?"


    "Yes!"


    Relatives of the Zhou family have said that they usually live on the dividends of the Zhou family''s shares. Without the Zhou family''s shares, although they can still have food and clothing, they can''t live so well.


    "Give up shares or die!" Zhou Tianlei said coldly.


    Giving up his shares is his last limit. If you still want to advance an inch, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    "You can handle things here by yourself. I''ll go to Huang''s house!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    He believes that Zhou Xiong, as the owner of the Zhou family, can do this by himself, and he has saved the Zhou Tianlei family. He has done what he promised, and these things don''t need his management.


    Then Lin Yin turned and walked outside the villa.


    Hu Canghai carried Huang Qiang and Huang Cheng in one hand, followed by two brothers.


    ¡­¡­


    Other hospitals in the suburbs of Bei''an city.


    The Huang family''s base camp in Bei''an city is no secret. Lin Yin and Hu Canghai soon came to this other hospital.


    "Who are you? Let go of the eldest young master and the second young master!"


    Hu Canghai, the two frigates guarding the door, shouted at Huang Qiang and Huang Cheng, who had been unconscious.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Yin waved at once. If the two guards were shelled, they directly hit the vermilion gate and smashed the gate to pieces. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Lin Yin is in front.


    Hu Canghai walked directly to the other courtyard after holding the person.

 Chapter 971

    "Who dares to break into Huang''s house!"


    The noise at the door was so loud that it soon attracted the attention of the guards in other hospitals. A large group of guards swarmed out, led by two local martial artists.


    "Who are you and why did you break into my Huang''s house!"


    The two local martial artists are still a little cautious. The old man behind the young man has an unfathomable momentum and is difficult to provoke at first sight.


    "Let Huang batian come out!"


    Lin Yin said coldly. Looking at these people is like looking at a group of dead people.


    These two local martial artists have the smell of Shen Qian. It seems that they also have a share in practicing kung fu with Shen Qian''s blood.


    A roar came from the depths of the other courtyard:


    "Boy, I don''t care which family you are. If you dare to hurt my two sons, you will die today!"


    Then a figure shot out from the depths of other hospitals. His real Qi was condensed to the extreme, and rushed towards Lin Yin and Hu Canghai. Before people arrived, a terrible momentum had swept through.


    Although Hu Canghai has been promoted to the mid-term of tianbang, he is still unavoidably taken by the momentum in the face of the strong man at the top of tianbang. Only Lin Yin stands still and calm.


    "Huang batian?"


    Lin yinleng snorted and said. "You Huang family dare to practice with my disciple''s blood. Today your Huang family will no longer exist!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Huang batian smiled and said loudly, "yellow mouth child, do you think you are invincible with a martial artist in the middle of the tianbang?"


    "Although our Huang family is not famous in the hidden world, its strength is not weaker than the six aristocratic families before!"


    At this time, Huang Qiang also slowly woke up. He saw Huang batian, who was confronting Lin Yin, with a sad look in his eyes and shouted:


    "Dad, run away, he''s Lin Yin!"


    "What, Lin Yin?"


    Huang batian obviously didn''t react for a moment and was stunned.


    "He is Langya Linyin!"


    Huang Qiang shouted.


    "Impossible!"


    This is Huang batian''s first reaction. If anyone is the most famous in today''s hidden world circle, it must be Lin Yin. Even bajimen and Qiyun mountain have announced their obedience to Langya Lin family.


    Moreover, more than ten experts of the Langya Lin family''s tianbang have increased during this period, and the old Taijun of the Lin family has broken through to the realm above the tianbang. Now the Langya Lin family is more famous than when Lin Qingcang was in charge, just because the Lin family has a Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin is the fierce man who killed several gods.


    Even if he broke through the divine realm, he didn''t dare to challenge Lin Yin.


    The momentum of the young man in front of him is just like entering the list of heaven. How can it be Langya Linyin.


    "Boy, I don''t know who you are. You are really good to break through the heaven list in your twenties. But you shouldn''t pretend to be Lin Yin. When I catch you and send you to Langya in person, maybe you can harvest the friendship of the Lin family!"


    Huang batian looked at Lin Yin with a smile in his eyes.


    Hearing Huang batian''s words, Huang Qiang also showed doubt in his eyes. Is it true that Lin Yin is a fake as his father said?


    Hearing Huang batian''s words, Hu Canghai''s heart tightened. Naturally, he knew that Lin Yin was real, but Lin Yin went to a very dangerous place to practice in recent months. Did Yin Shao meet danger in recent months, resulting in a great decline in strength?


    "Yin Shao, I''ll deal with him!"


    Although Hu Canghai knew that he was not Huang batian''s opponent at the top of tianbang, he still insisted that his strength was given by Bai Linyin. Even if he died, Huang batian could not insult Yin Shao.


    Seeing Hu Canghai''s practice, Huang Qiang''s doubts are even better. If the young man in front of him is Lin Yin, his father may have been slapped to death by Lin Yin. Why do you have to act like this when carrying his tianbang strong man.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Huang Qiang laughed and shouted, "it''s been a fake for a long time. Those who know the truth quickly let go of me!"


    "Let go of my son, I''ll give you a whole corpse!" Huang batian said coldly.


    "Let them go!" Lin Yin looked indifferent. "Go and fight him and let me see what you''ve made in the past few months."


    "Yes!"


    Hu Canghai had no doubt about Lin Yin''s words. He directly threw out the two brothers of the Huang family and stared at Huang batian coldly.


    Huang batian showed a happy look in his eyes. Originally, his two sons were in each other''s hands, and he still had a trace of scruples, but now that the other party is so big, he doesn''t have to be polite.


    "Die!"


    Huang batian let out a loud drink and suddenly appeared beside Hu Canghai. He slapped Hu Canghai''s face directly.


    Hu Canghai''s face remained unchanged and his palms were suddenly hit out.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, and the people around retreated again and again for fear that they would be affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    As soon as the two figures touched points, Hu Canghai''s mouth spilled blood. His body was directly knocked back by a punch for more than ten steps before he stopped.


    "Come again."


    Hu Canghai rushed to Huang batian again.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Huang batian stood in the distance with a trace of disdain in his eyes. The man in front of him was just the middle of tianbang. How to fight him.


    Soon, the two fought together.


    After a while, Hu Canghai was seriously injured.


    Lin Yin stood aside, shook his head and said, "step back. You''re entering the country too fast. Go back and spend half a year consolidating the realm, otherwise there''s no hope in the realm of God!"


    "Yes, yinshao!"


    Listening to Lin Yin''s words, Hu Canghai''s face brightened and flashed back to Lin Yin. Originally, he thought he could cultivate to the top of the tianbang in his life, but listening to Lin Yin''s meaning, Lin Yin wanted to help him improve his spiritual state. He had no meaning to doubt Lin Yin''s words.


    "Hiss!"


    Huang batian laughed directly and disdained to say, "at this time, you''re still pretending? You still want to be promoted to the divine realm. Today, I''ll turn you into two corpses, which also saves you the time of hard cultivation."


    "One move!"


    Lin Yin stretched out a finger and said faintly.


    "What?"


    Huang batian didn''t react for a moment. What did Lin Yin mean.


    "If you can take my move, I will spare you from dying!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Die!"


    Huang batian''s face remained unchanged and his body was like a swimming fish. He suddenly appeared next to Lin Yin and punched Lin Yin. Even in the face of Lin Yin, the weak in his eyes, his men showed no mercy.


    Seeing Lin Yin, Huang batian showed a trace of joy in his eyes.


    I thought Lin Yin would have some cards. I was still cautious, but now it''s stable!


    Lin Yin didn''t dodge, completely ignored the punch on his chest, raised his hand and pointed it out.

 Chapter 972

    "If you want to trade your life for mine, you are not qualified!"


    Huang batian shouted angrily and punched Lin Yin in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, and the fist that was enough to crack the mountain and stone suddenly hit Lin Yin''s chest, making a sound of gold and iron.


    Huang batian only felt as if he had hit a steel plate several meters thick. Not to mention hurting the young man in front of him, his fist seemed to be broken.


    "How is this possible!"


    Huang batian''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it.


    He didn''t dare to say that this punch could push back the strong ones above tianbang, but he was confident that few people could follow in the realm of tianbang. However, the young man who claimed to be Lin Yin actually met this punch without injury only by his flesh.


    "Is this man a body refining expert majoring in physical body? But it''s impossible. Even the Pei family''s people who practice iron and blood skills can''t take my fist in such a young state!"


    Huang batian''s mind is full of trouble, but he doesn''t have time to think about it, because Lin Yin''s finger is close in front of him, and his body suddenly retreats back.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin''s fingers are as delicate as a white jade, like a woman''s palm. It seems that even the wood can''t be broken. However, no matter how Huang batian retreated, the finger was still like a shadow on Huang batian''s head. Before he could realize his dream of leading his family into the hidden world, Lin Yin poked his head with a finger.


    The headless body, which had lost its head, slowly fell to the ground.


    With one finger, Huang batian died!


    "Dad!"


    Huang Qiang gave a sad cry, and then rushed up to Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Qiang came quickly and went back faster. He didn''t even see how Lin Yin shot, so he flew out upside down and lost consciousness.


    "Run!"


    Seeing this, the sacrificial guards of the Huang family fled one after another. Even Huang batian and Huang Qiang died. They didn''t have the courage to stay here again.


    "No one left!"


    Lin Yin ordered coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Hu Canghai answered and rushed after those who had escaped.


    There were only Lin Yin and Huang Cheng at the scene. Huang Cheng was still in place at this time, and there was no sad color on his face. When he saw Lin Yin looking at him, Huang Cheng was tight in his heart, and a sense of urine hit him.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and stepped back without trace.


    "Yin Shao, don''t kill me. It''s not our Huang family''s intention to practice Kung Fu with Shen Qian''s blood. Someone ordered it. I know where that person is. As long as you promise to let me go, I''m willing to take you there."


    Huang Cheng knelt on the ground and kowtowed as he said.


    Although his father and brother were killed by Lin Yin, he couldn''t get a trace of revenge in his heart. He just wanted to hold his own life.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin snorted. He was surprised that even the Langya Lin family didn''t know the special constitution. He mentioned that the little Huang family knew the special constitution.


    He also went to the secret place of Kunlun and read countless classics before he knew about his special constitution.


    Now it seems that there are experts behind the Huang family!


    "Take me to him and spare you!"


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    Huang Cheng nodded repeatedly for fear that Lin Yin would go back:


    "He is usually on chanming mountain in the southern suburb of Bei''an city. My father and I have sent him things twice. Every time, it is mysterious."


    "Go and change your pants and go!"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Ten minutes later, Hu Canghai drove, Lin Yin sat in the back seat, Huang Cheng fidgeted, sat in the co pilot''s position and rushed to cicada Ming mountain.


    An hour and a half drive is a kind of suffering for Huang Cheng.


    Soon, the three arrived at chanming mountain.


    Chanming mountain is located in a quiet place. Bei''an city has a small population. After so many years of development, the population of chanming mountain is even less.


    Some wild animals rarely seen in the city can also be seen on cicada Ming mountain.


    At this time, the cicada singing mountain has a feeling of "cicadas make noise, the forest is more quiet, and the bird singing mountain is more secluded".


    "Is that it?"


    Hu Canghai frowned and whispered.


    Cicada Ming mountain is not high, and there are no families nearby. There is only a lonely road, which looks quite isolated from the world.


    Even the hermit family would not choose such a place to avoid the world.


    "Boy, you''re not lying to us!"


    Hu Canghai frowned.


    "If the mountain is not high, the immortal will be famous, and if the water is not deep, the dragon will be Ling. Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful array mage in a small Bei''an city!"


    Lin Yin smiled. Hu Canghai was just a martial artist. Naturally, he couldn''t see the details of the cicada Ming mountain. However, under the God''s perception of others'' fairyland, everything in the cicada Ming mountain had no hiding place. The whole cicada Ming mountain top was full of arrays. Unexpectedly, there were array mages in the world except Kunlun secret place.


    "Langya Linyin came to visit!"


    With Lin Yin''s explosion.


    A huge sound exploded from the ground, like rolling thunder, shaking in all directions. The sound was mighty, shaking for more than ten miles, and spread around the whole cicada Ming mountain.


    Some occasional passers-by thought they were hearing hallucinations. The animals on cicada Ming mountain were scared to hide back in their caves, and the birds stopped singing. They could only hear the echo of Lin Yin''s words.


    In a secluded cave on chanming mountain.


    "Langya... Lin Yin... Come... See you later!"


    The black robed old man sitting on a stone platform suddenly opened his eyes, flashing green light in his eyes, like a hungry wolf.


    "Lin Yin!"


    The old man frowned slightly and galloped down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yin Shao, who is this man on the mountain?"


    Hu Canghai stood aside and asked softly.


    "An array mage, I didn''t expect that there should be such a master in Bei''an city!" Lin Yin shook his head and said. The strength of the array mage on the mountain is not weaker than the array attainments enshrined by the young family who died in the abyss of heaven.


    Under his divine sense, the strength of heaven and earth on chanming mountain is more than ten times higher than that in ordinary places. Even at the edge of Kunlun secret territory, the strength of heaven and earth is only a little higher than here.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Hu Canghai saw a figure in black robe galloping down from the foot of the mountain, and appeared not far from them in an instant.


    "Are you Lin Yin?"


    The old man in black came to the foot of the mountain, looked at Lin Yin, frowned and said.


    Although he has been practicing hard in the mountains, he has heard of Lin Yin''s name, but Lin Yin seems to be in a wrong state.


    "I have no friendship with you. What can I do for you?"


    The old man in black robe speaks impolitely. Although it is said that Lin Yin is a strong man in the divine realm, he is self-contained in chanming mountain. Even if an expert in the middle of the divine realm comes, he is not afraid at all.


    "Mr. ram, I''m Huang batian''s son. Help me!"


    Seeing the old man in black, Huang Qiang shouted as if he had seen the Savior.

 Chapter 973

    "What about the Yellow tyrant?"


    The man called Mr. ram frowned and asked.


    "My father was killed by them. You must avenge him!"


    Huang Cheng shouted.


    "Huang batian is dead?"


    Mr. Gongyang frowned and flashed some intolerable emotions in his eyes. He whispered, "it''s really trouble. Huang batian is dead. Where can I get materials?"


    "Mr. ram?"


    Huang Cheng was also stunned. He thought Mr. Gongyang was his father''s good friend, but now, Mr. Gongyang didn''t mean to avenge his father.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mr. ram''s tone was a little impatient.


    Huang Cheng asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t you avenge my father?"


    "What revenge? He and I just cooperate. He''s dead. What''s my business!" Mr. ram said impatiently.


    Huang Cheng was completely stunned.


    Lin Yin took a step forward with a smile on her face and said calmly, "do you know Shen Qian?"


    "Who is Shen Qian? I don''t know!"


    Mr. ram said impatiently. "Lin Yin, I respect you. You''re a character. What''s the matter with you? I''ll go up if you''re okay."


    It''s better to study the array while talking to Lin Yin. At this time, he has a new clue.


    "You don''t know Shen Qian. Do you know the body of Yimu?"


    Lin Yin frowned when he saw that Mr. Gongyang didn''t look fake.


    He observed that the array on the whole chanming mountain in front of him was not less powerful than the array plate carried by the Qing family in the abyss, but the strength of Mr. Gongyang himself was just above the list of heaven, not even his great grandfather Lin Qingcang.


    The most important thing is that there is no smell of Shen Qian on the man in front of him.


    "You say that little girl, shouldn''t she be adopted by their Huang family?" Mr. Gongyang suddenly realized and said. "I met the little girl at that time, and I planned to take him as an apprentice, but it was too troublesome to train an apprentice, so I asked Huang batian to take her as an apprentice."


    "But Huang batian didn''t take him as an apprentice and practiced with her blood!" Lin yinleng said. Now it seems that he can''t be wrong. Sure enough, Huang batian doesn''t have the ability to recognize Yimu''s body. The expert behind him is the ram in front of him.


    "Confused!"


    Mr. ram shouted. "Even if the body of Yimu has been cultivated in the secular world for only 30 years at most, when it is cultivated into Yimu Zhenyuan, it can greatly increase the hope of martial artists on the tianbang to break through the divine world. Huang Ba is naive!"


    "As long as the body of a wood is cultivated, the Huang family can not become the next Lin family after decades!"


    Mr. Gongyang said, and finally said with a little regret. "How''s the little girl now?"


    He introduced the little girl to Huang batian with good intentions, but he did harm the little girl.


    "He''s fine!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "You don''t want to be angry with me because of that little girl!" Mr. Gongyang felt a little late and suddenly stepped back and whispered. "Lin Yin, I advise you to go back early. Maybe I''m not your opponent in other places, but you may not be my opponent in chanming mountain, and you''re hurt now, so you''d better leave quickly."


    Mr. Gongyang frowns slightly. Although Lin Yin has been famous for a long time, he is not afraid at all. He just feels troublesome.


    "Originally, if you practiced with human blood like Huang batian, I wouldn''t mind getting rid of you." Lin Yin looked at Mr. Gongyang, shook his head and said, "but you don''t have the smell of practicing with human blood. I want to invite you to meet Langya."


    "No, No."


    Mr. ram shook his head. "I know Lin Yin is strong, but who doesn''t know that you have a strong ability to cause trouble. I don''t expect to be in trouble. I don''t even have time to study the array."


    The smile on Lin Yin''s face was frozen. He didn''t expect to hear such words in the mouth of a strong man. He refused his solicitation just because he was afraid of trouble.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Yin said faintly, "now that Huang batian is dead, no one has provided you with the materials for your array arrangement. Now I don''t say that the strength of Langya Lin family is the first in the world, but within the scope of the Dragon Kingdom, my Lin family is the second, and no one dares to be the first. As long as you are willing to serve as the guest Qing of the Lin family, as long as the materials that I Lin family can get can be squandered by you."


    "And this fruit is yours."


    Lin Yin took out a Xuanyuan lingguo from the cloth bag behind him and handed it to Mr. Gongyang. In order to win over an array mage, Lin Yin paid a lot of money. Fortunately, he ransacked the medicine field in the tiger valley. Xuanyuan lingguo is nothing in the medicine field.


    "Xuanyuan lingguo!"


    Looking at the fruit in front of him, Mr. Gongyang''s eyes lit up. Now his strength has reached the peak on the tianbang. Xuanyuan lingguo is undoubtedly the most suitable fruit for him. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin took out this kind of thing.


    But he still gritted his teeth and refused, "forget it."


    Then his face showed a look of heartache.


    "Why?"


    It was Lin Yin''s turn to be surprised.


    "Xuanyuan lingguo is good, but I believe I can make a breakthrough after another 20 years of hard training. I always feel that joining your Lin family will be in big trouble."


    Mr. Gongyang was distressed and clenched his teeth.


    "What about this?"


    Lin Yin took out an array plate and a secret script from her arms and said with a smile.


    These two things were picked up by the Cang wolf king after he killed the offering of the Green family. If these two things can''t impress Mr. Gongyang, he can''t help it. He can''t knock out the array mage and tie him back.


    "Array disk!"


    When Mr. Gongyang saw the array plate in Lin Yin''s hand, he exclaimed. He could no longer care about Lin Yin''s scruples. He suddenly appeared beside Lin Yin, took the array plate and looked at it carefully.


    Lin Yin didn''t care either, and let Mr. Gongyang look at the array.


    If we can attract Mr. Gongyang and gather the vitality of heaven and earth under Langya Mountain, his strength of Langya Lin family will develop rapidly.


    "Mr. Lin, can I take a step?"


    Mr. Gongyang looked at Huang Qiang and Hu Canghai, hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded and came to one side with Mr. Gongyang.


    "Mr. Lin came back from the secret land of Kunlun?"


    Mr. Gongyang''s first sentence directly made Lin Yin jump in his heart. No one knew about his visit to Kunlun secret territory except his Uncle Ye Tatian and Ye Feng, the elder of Lingxiao Pavilion. Unexpectedly, Mr. Gongyang ordered it directly.


    "To be honest, my Gongyang family''s ancestors came out of the Kunlun secret place a hundred years ago, but there is no hope to return to the Kunlun secret place again. That''s why we have this pulse."

 Chapter 974

    "How did Mr. Gongyang know that I came out of the secret territory of Kunlun?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    Mr. ram smiled and said.


    "This array plate was made in less than a year, and the materials for making the array plate have not been collected. Although Lin Yin''s power is not comparable to that of my ancestors, my ancestors are also friendly with many big forces. He once said that he can''t find a set of array plate materials without knowing the secret place of Kunlun."


    "Moreover, there are tiny cracks on this array. Even the strong at the peak of the divine realm do not have such combat effectiveness. It must be the stronger ones."


    "Among the common customs, there is no such strong man."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "yes, I have just come back from the secret territory of Kunlun. As long as Mr. Gongyang is willing to join my Lin family, the treatment just mentioned will remain the same. As long as I have the resources in the future, they will be used by Mr. Lin Yin."


    "OK! But the array plate and the secret place belong to me!"


    Finally, Mr. Gongyang was moved. The main reason was that his grandfather didn''t gather together the materials of the array plate. Originally, he gave up, but now a complete array plate is placed in front of him. How can he not be moved.


    This array plate is only a little cracked. It can be used as long as it is repaired a little.


    Lin Yin and Hu Canghai stayed in Bei''an city for three days. They didn''t leave for Langya Mountain in Cangzhou until Gongyang leopard had handled the array on chanming mountain.


    Shen Qian and her sisters were also brought by Lin Yin, and Shen Qian officially worshipped Lin Yin as her teacher.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Lin Yin returned to Langya, all parties were full of clouds and clouds.


    Since Lin Yin rose.


    Big forces all over the world are staring at Lin Yin''s forces all the time.


    When the news of Lin Yin''s appearance in Bei''an came, the undercurrent surged in the west, and the forces of the eastern countries were ready to move.


    Ancient Muay Thai ancestral land.


    As usual, when many disciples were working and practicing, they suddenly heard an earth shaking howl. When they looked around, they saw a naked figure spewing out of the top of the mountain and straight into the sky.


    "This is..."


    The strongest of ancient Muay Thai, Laval, was sitting in his office. He was surprised and his signature pen fell to the ground:


    "This is master weisai''s exit!"


    The naked figure broke the glass window of Laval''s office and fell in front of Laval. The leader of the ancient Muay Thai in a suit quickly knelt to the ground and kowtowed his head: "Rava, I''ve seen my ancestor."


    "Rava, what kind of person are you? Where''s the Songpa?"


    Wesai frowned and said that he had just left the pass. He swept the ancestral land of ancient Muay Thai with divine consciousness, but he didn''t notice the breath of his disciple Songpa.


    That''s why I came here to ask.


    "Grandmaster, martial uncle Songpa was killed by Lin Qingcang."


    Rava fell to his knees with tears running down his face.


    "What!"


    A terrible momentum erupted from wesai. The disciples of the ancient Muay Thai ancestral land felt like a boat in the storm, in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    "Lin Qingcang, I want him to die!"


    Wesai said coldly.


    "Grandmaster, Lin Qingcang has disappeared. Lin Yin is the strongest member of the Lin family. Six months ago, Lin Yin cut several gods at the top of Fusang dari mountain. Grandmaster can''t do it easily!"


    Rava hurriedly blocked the way. For fear that the ancestor didn''t understand the situation, he killed the Lin family in anger. It would be bad to meet Lin Yin at that time. He hurried to tell weisai what happened on the top of dari mountain.


    "What!"


    Weisai frowned. He had been closed for 30 years and had broken through the divine realm for less than 10 years. He had never heard of Lin Yin''s name at all. However, whether it was Liu shengzongyan or Zhang jiuchen''s eldest son, he had heard of their names, especially the eldest son, but he was already a strong man in the divine realm when he was young, but now he is in the hands of this fledgling boy.


    "Take me to some of my old friends and settle accounts with Lin Yin. I want to see what kind of monster he is!"


    With that, wesai disappeared, leaving Laval alone in the office.


    Laval''s eyes are full of worry. He didn''t intend to avenge Songpa if wesai didn''t leave the pass. He stopped Songpa when Songpa went out to seek revenge. Now Songpa was killed by Lin Qingcang, and his skill is not as good as others.


    Now weisai is going to find Lin Yin''s trouble. If he wins, it''s OK. If he loses, it will affect their ancient Muay Thai.


    Man''s name is the shadow of the tree. He is not optimistic about wesay.


    ¡­¡­


    Southeast of the Dragon Kingdom, Southeast Asia Star City.


    This city, established by the people of the Dragon Kingdom, stands near the Strait and develops very well.


    Only those who really understand the star city know that the full strength of the star city is not in the city master''s house, but in the ancient ancestral hall in the city center.


    Qingmen!


    Three hundred years ago, a major force of the Dragon Kingdom withdrew from the Dragon Kingdom three hundred years ago, took root in Xingcheng, gathered the overseas Chinese of the Dragon kingdom in Nanyang and established the order of Xingcheng.


    At this time, four old people gathered in this ancient ancestral hall.


    Wesai is in it.


    "Xie Yuan, just give me an accurate letter today. Can you help me with this?"


    Wesai looked at Xie Yuan with gloomy eyes.


    He got to know Xie Yuan when he was young. After inviting the Nanyang great wizard and the snake king out of the mountain, he came to find Xie Yuan, the leader of the green gate. Originally, he thought that with the friendship between the two people, xie Yuan would have a feeling for him and let him deal with Lin Yin, but he didn''t expect Xie Yuan to go out of the mountain.


    "Weisai, it''s not that I don''t want to, but the whole green gate stands behind me. If I fail, my green gate will be destroyed!"


    Xie Yuan smiled bitterly and said that if he was not the leader of the green gate, he would go with wesay, but not now.


    "Well, well, thank you. My kindness will be broken from now on!"


    With that, wesai turned and left.


    The snake king and the Nanyang great wizard also shook their heads with disdain, and came out of the ancient ancestral hall with wesai.


    "I thought the leader of the green gate was a figure, but I didn''t expect it to be so!" said the snake king coldly.


    "Just a rat!"


    Nanyang great wizard also disdains Tao.


    "Hum!"


    Xie Yuan in the ancestral hall snorted coldly, endured his anger and whispered, "wesay, I advise you to put down your hatred. Lin Yin is not so easy to deal with!"


    He could see that wesai and the snake king were just in the early stage of the divine realm. The strength of the Nanyang great wizard was similar to him, and it was just in the middle stage of the divine realm. Although he did not watch the battle on the top of the great sun mountain, none of the people who died on the great sun mountain was more famous than them, and they were not killed by Lin Yin.


    "Xie Yuan, you are afraid of death, I am not afraid!"


    With that, their bodies disappeared in the distance.

 Chapter 975

    Xie Yuan looked at the back of the three people, sighed, and turned into the ancestral hall.


    The west, the holy light, the temple.


    Since the Holy Light organization became subordinate to Lin Yin, it has been developing in a low-key way. Until now, it has restored some strength. A reception was held in the inner hall of the temple to show the strength of the holy light.


    During this time, the forces under their holy light organization were unstable, and some small forces were actively contacting with other forces, which worried Zeus.


    "Teacher, many forces didn''t come to the reception today."


    Zeus looked at Ian and whispered.


    "Let your forces keep a low profile. There is news that the blood clan has been born. You should know that the blood clan is powerful. In the west, no force can compete with the blood clan except the Holy See. My holy light was once a small force under the Holy See. If the Holy See had no accident hundreds of years ago, our holy light would not be independent." Ian shook his head.


    "Teacher, should our holy light always be attached to Lin Yin?" Zeus said reluctantly. Their holy light has been inherited for thousands of years, and they have not been strong in the divine realm. Lin Yin is just a warrior in the divine realm. Why should they always work for them.


    "Zeus, we have no choice. Lin Yin has great potential. If we don''t take refuge, the holy light will be gone!" Ian sighed. "It''s a pity that all the departments of our holy see are mysteriously missing. Otherwise, where will the west get the blood clan? Those heresies and Lin Yin are rampant."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Just then a burst of crazy laughter came.


    The figure of the bloody Duke appeared in the inner hall of the holy light, looked at Zeus and Ian, and said coldly, "Lin Yin killed my blood clan. Since your holy light organization has taken refuge in Lin Yin, there is no need to exist."


    "Who are you?"


    Ian and Zeus swallowed saliva at the same time. The bloody Duke just stood there. They could also feel the surging power of the bloody Duke like the rising sun.


    Although the two of them are strong in the west, they can''t even resist in the face of the bloody Duke.


    "I am not the heresy in your mouth!"


    The bloody duke said calmly with a trace of irony on his face. "Come here today and give you two choices, one is to obey my blood family, and the other is that I extinguished the holy light!"


    "Teacher!"


    Zeus turned his eyes to Ian. In the face of such a strong man, he really didn''t have the courage to resist.


    "Zeus!"


    Ian Leng drank and said, "my holy light is the enemy of blood clan heresy for generations. We can take refuge in Lin Yin, but we can''t take refuge in blood clan heresy. If we all take refuge in blood clan, then the holy light is not necessary."


    "Oh?"


    The bloody Duke frowned. He thought that Ian and Zeus of the Holy Light organization were just two soft bones. Unexpectedly, he rejected his blood family so much.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He came to Shengguang just to let the people of Shengguang go to the Dragon kingdom with him and disgust Lin Yin. Since he doesn''t want to obey, it''s just to erase it.


    "In that case, you will die!"


    Behind the bloody Duke, a bloody fog rushed away, turned into a bloody dragon with open teeth and claws, and swept away at the two people.


    That is the "bloody spirit fog" formed by him by killing countless gods. This bloody spirit fog not only has powerful power, but also has the attribute of corroding the true yuan of the martial arts. Even the true yuan of the martial arts in the divine realm is difficult to resist.


    "God said, let there be light!"


    Just when Zeus and Ian looked desperate, a dignified voice suddenly appeared, and a holy light fell from the sky to protect Ian and Zeus in the holy light.


    The bloody spirit fog met the holy light just as a mouse met a cat and dissipated quickly.


    The bloody Duke''s face showed a look of flesh pain. He quickly took the bloody spirit fog back with a trace of dignity on his face and said. "The rats of the Holy See have come out?"


    The faces of Ian and Zeus were even more ecstatic. They knelt to the ground and said enthusiastically, "believers welcome God''s grace."


    An old man dressed as a priest in a high priest''s robe came out, stopped in front of the bloody Duke with a smile and said faintly:


    "This is the place covered by the holy light, not the place where your blood family should come. Leave quickly."


    Although he was smiling, the bloody Duke subconsciously retreated two steps. He could feel the terrible light power contained in the priest in front of him. Obviously, this person could be compared by Ian Zeus and others. He must be the real high-level of the Holy See.


    "These people are not under the banner of your holy see. They have taken refuge in an oriental. The holy light of your holy see can''t shine here."


    Although the bloody Duke knew that the people in front of him were very strong, he was not afraid. Their blood clan was not easy to provoke in the west, and the people in front of him were not much better than him.


    "No harm!"


    With a smile on his face, the priest was not influenced by the words of the bloody Duke: "as long as they have the holy light in their hearts, the holy light will cover them forever."


    "Those Oriental people who blaspheme the holy light, I will personally go to the East, bring them back to the Holy See, let them bathe in the holy light and feel the warmth of God."


    The count of blood was cold when he heard this. As a member of the blood family, he naturally knew what the so-called bathing holy light in the Holy See was. He snorted coldly and said, "that man is the target of our blood family. You''d better not intervene, otherwise we won''t blame you for collecting it together."


    With that, the bloody Duke turned into a bat and flew out directly.


    Before he flew far, he saw thirteen knights in armor standing not far from the temple of the Holy Light organization, like thirteen statues.


    "Even the silver knights are out. Are the people of the Holy See going to be born? No, I have to report it to the elders quickly!"


    The bloody Duke was cold in his heart. Their blood family was at a disadvantage in fighting with the Holy See all the year round. It was because the Holy See knights were strong, the bronze knights were only the preparatory knights, and the silver knights were the weakest knights in the Holy See, and the weakest ones also had the strength of the divine realm, not to mention the Golden Knights and the most powerful dawn knights.


    Now, as soon as the Holy See was born, it has sent thirteen priests in the fairyland and a half step man in the fairyland, which shows the power of the Holy See.


    In the light organization until the bloody Duke leaves.


    The priest said with a smile, "you give me a list of the strong people in the divine realm, whether in the east or in the West. Wait until I find enough materials, and then take you to the holy realm. The holy light of governing the secular world with your strength is really weak. Wait until the holy realm breaks through the holy realm."


    "Thank my Lord!"


    Ian and Zeus were surprised. The priest was so powerful that there was no need to deceive them, but they didn''t expect to be promoted in this life.

 Chapter 976

    When the whole world is surging, Lin Yin has returned to the Lin family in Langya Mountain with two sisters, RAM leopard and Shen Qian.


    Before coming to Langya, Lin Yin had informed the people of the Lin family and asked them to prepare array materials. With the current financial resources of the Lin family, the Huang family in a corner can''t compare. Many materials that the Huang family can''t find are constantly transported to the Lin family under the operation of the Lin family''s huge machine.


    After seeing the materials, the ram leopard plunged into the pile of materials and studied eagerly day and night. At that time, there were not so many materials for him to waste in chanming mountain.


    Lin Yin had only one request. He asked the ram and leopard to arrange a defense array on Langya Mountain and the spirit gathering array on chanming mountain as soon as possible.


    Gongyang leopard was also very active. In less than ten days, he beat out two arrays to cover the land of Lin Jiazu on the top of Langya Mountain.


    When Lin Yin returns to the Lin family, he naturally wants to accompany Zhang Qimo.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s better to be married after a long absence. Naturally, it''s a love when they meet.


    After three days of shameless and impetuous love with Zhang Qimo, the old prince left the customs, and Lin Yin had to meet the old prince.


    "Great grandmother!"


    In the Lin family ancestral hall, the old prince sits in the main position, and Lin Yin and Lin Xuanye sit under the old prince.


    "Yin''er, since you''ve decided to take that little girl as your disciple, it''s time to hold an apprenticeship meeting to tell the world that don''t let your little apprentice be wronged."


    "Moreover, the news of your return has been spread these days. All the families in the hidden world want to visit. It''s just an opportunity for you to meet those families."


    "Since you became famous in the hidden world, you haven''t seen anyone in the Lin family. This opportunity is just right."


    The old prince then looked at Lin Yin. With Lin Yin''s strength at this time, don''t say it''s her. Even Lin Xuanye can''t ask Lin Yin to do anything as an elder. He can only discuss with Lin Yin.


    "Yin''er, it''s good. The major forces in the hidden world are now in panic for fear that my Lin family will expand. This time, I just told them that my Lin family did not swallow their hearts."


    Lin Xuanye also whispered.


    "OK, then meet them!"


    Lin Yin said calmly. He just felt that seeing those people was troublesome, and the Lin family had developed fast enough. The resources of the secular world were limited, and there was no need to expand.


    When he has enough strength, he plans to throw some people of the Lin family and the Dragon mansion to Kunlun secret place for training.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting Lin Yin''s approval, the Lin family spread the news directly.


    The major families in the hidden world circle have moved one after another. The Lin family is now the most powerful force in the hidden world circle, and Lin Yin is the first person in the hidden world circle.


    Lin Yin is going to take his disciples. Of course, they should prepare a generous gift and go to Langya.


    Langya Mountain.


    Shen Meng looked at Shen Qian with complicated eyes. He thought Lin Yin was just a disciple of a big family. He took a fancy to his sister''s talent and wanted to accept her sister Shen Qian as an apprentice.


    It was not until she came to Langya Mountain that she realized in the past ten days that Shen Qian could learn from Lin Yin.


    As the sister of Shen Qian, Lin Yin''s only disciple, Shen Meng''s treatment in the Lin family is quite good, almost the same as that of the elders of the Lin family tianbang realm.


    During this time, Shen Meng also began to contact martial arts. Although the Lin family used the diluted spring of life to wash the hair and cut the marrow for Shen Meng, his talent is still much worse than his sister.


    During this time, Shen Qian, who was only 12 years old, had started practicing martial arts and made rapid progress.


    Shen Meng asked to find something to do. The Lin family handed over some of their industries to Shen Meng, which is within the scope of Cangzhou and worth hundreds of millions.


    With the passage of time, the subordinates of Lin yindijing and Qingyun city came first, followed by the arrival of families with better relations with the Lin family.


    ***


    In the Lin family''s secret room.


    Lin Yin and ye Tatian sat down on the ground. Lin Yin looked at the two in front of them and said, "old Qian, uncle and master, you two have already stepped into the realm of God. Now I help you step into the real realm of God."


    "What?"


    They were stunned. Their brains were blurred. They were 150 years old. Although they had the help of the spring of life, they were not sure that they could step into the realm of God, but now Lin Yin said he wanted to help them step into the realm of God.


    "Yes, your cultivation at this time is only a line away from the realm of God. I will help you step into the realm of God. If I am not in the future, you should protect my Lin family for 20 years."


    Lin Yin looked at them and said calmly.


    Uncle Ye Tatian had reached the half step divine realm many years ago, and he could break through it at any time, but he lacked an opportunity. During this time, old Qian also used the spring of life to wash his hair and cut his marrow. He stepped into the half step divine realm step by step, which is only one step away from the real divine realm.


    "Yes!"


    Ye TA Tian said in a deep voice. He just has something to do with Lin Yin and Lin Xuanye. If Lin Yin and Lin Xuanye are not here, he will not help the Lin family.


    "Good!"


    Old Qian stood up with an excited slap. The marble floor in the secret room was shattered by the vigorous Qi He put outside.


    "What do we need to prepare to enter the divine realm?" ye Tatian asked softly. Although their ancestors came from the secret realm, they haven''t entered the secret realm for hundreds of years, and Lin Yin didn''t know what means to help them enter the divine realm.


    Old Qian also looked at Lin Yin with doubts. When his father stepped into the realm of God, he also prepared for a long time and closed for more than a year before he could make a breakthrough.


    "Today, I help you step into the realm of God!"


    Lin Yin laughed and burst out a bright light in her eyes. She took out two prepared xuanyuanling fruits from her arms and threw them to two people: "eat!"


    Old Qian and ye Tatian also recognized Xuanyuan lingguo and threw the two fruits into their mouths without hesitation.


    When they finished eating the fruit, Lin Yin injected a real yuan into the array of the secret room.


    The aura of Langya Mountain swarmed into the secret room.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The violent heaven and earth vitality storm, centered on the secret room, with the traction of Zhenyuan in Lin Yin''s hand, funnel into the two people''s bodies.


    The huge whirlwind spread around and drove away the whole sea of clouds on Langya Mountain.


    The whole secret room is surrounded by the vast vitality of heaven and earth, just like being in a fairyland.


    "Move the skill, meditate and guard the God!"


    With Lin Yin''s loud drink, they are also old strong men. Although I was shocked at the beginning, I quickly closed my mind and tried my best to break through.


    Soon, the real yuan in their bodies had accumulated to the limit.


    However, the majestic vitality of heaven and earth is still pouring in. There is a cold sweat on their foreheads, but the barrier that hinders them from breaking through has not broken through.


    Seeing this, Lin Yin shouted:


    "Open it for me!"

 Chapter 977

    If Lin Yin didn''t dare to break the realm for others so rudely before breaking through the fairyland, he could only provide them with Xuanyuan spiritual fruit and let them slowly break through the barrier with their own water grinding Kung Fu, but now he directly and rudely uses the spirit of fairyland to break the barrier between them.


    After breaking through the realm of immortals, he felt the power of sitting and forgetting Sutra more and more. In his heart, sitting and forgetting sutra was a more powerful skill than the supreme dragon code and heaven and earth sword code.


    Although he broke through the realm of human immortality not long ago, his realm was already stable, and he felt that he was no weaker than those in the later stage of human immortality. This was due to the sitting and forgetting Sutra. No wonder the Dragon mansion was destroyed because of a sitting and forgetting Sutra.


    "Open!"


    As Lin Yin drank again, his two palms pressed on their heads. The huge real yuan in their bodies quickly fused into their bodies to help them overcome the barrier.


    After several rounds of practice, ye Taitian seemed to break some tricks. His momentum became more and more prosperous, and the real yuan in his body became fresh, which seemed to resonate with the huge vitality of heaven and earth outside.


    "Give it to me."


    With Ye TA Tian''s loud drink, the barrier was directly reopened, and a unique momentum of the divine realm filled the whole secret room.


    A moment later, Qian also stepped into the realm of God.


    Both of them are sitting in the secret room, feeling the powerful Zhenyuan in their body. They can clearly feel the powerful power in their body, which is several times stronger than before. Moreover, when they blend with the vitality of heaven and earth, they can borrow the vitality of heaven and earth at any time.


    But the more so, Qian Lao and ye Taitian can feel Lin Yin''s strength more.


    Although they have entered the realm of God, the mind just burst out from Lin Yin''s body is more than ten times their mind? Perhaps more than a hundred times, how powerful is this?


    "You stabilize your state. I''ll go out first!"


    Then Lin Yin walked out of the secret room, leaving them in the secret room with four eyes opposite each other.


    "Brother ye, how far has Yin been?"


    After a moment of silence, Qian asked in a low voice.


    "I can''t see through!"


    Ye Tatian shook his head. He vaguely knew that Lin Yin had gone to Kunlun secret territory, but it was only half a year since the war on dari mountain. Was Lin Yin promoted to the realm of immortals within half a year? That''s unlikely.


    "Yin Shao, the speed of skill improvement is really not something that ordinary people like me can figure out."


    Old Qian shook his head and sighed.


    When Lin Yin comes out of the secret room, Lin Xuanye and several Lin family elders have guarded outside the secret room


    The noise just now was so loud that it startled the whole people near Langya Mountain. The Lin family had many guests at this time, and some of the Lin family elders had gone to appease the guests.


    Lin Xuanye took several powerful elders and stayed here to see if he needed any help.


    Seeing Lin Yin, Lin Xuanye was relieved.


    He knew Lin Yin was injured. He just hoped that there would be no moths at the closing meeting.


    "Yin''er, are you okay?"


    Lin Xuanye looked at Lin Yin and asked softly,


    "No harm!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, taking some healing fruits, plus the cultivation for more than ten days, although he did not recover to the peak, he was not afraid of ordinary Shenjing warriors.


    ¡­¡­


    ***


    On the top floor of Langya International Hotel, the patriarchs of many families gather, and the weakest family also has tianbang experts.


    Lin Yin is going to accept disciples.


    The object of his apprenticeship is not those young talents who are little famous in the hidden world, but a girl named Shen Qian.


    "Brother Zhu, you are well-informed. Who is this Shen Qian? Why haven''t you heard of it? Lin Yin, the first person in the world, wants to take an apprentice. Why should he take a genius like Zhu Quan or Yan Yi?"


    Someone asked softly.


    Yan Yiren and Zhu Quan are both teenagers who have little fame in the hidden world circle. They are expected to rise to the top of the world before they are 30. They are known as the peerless double pride of the young generation, which is comparable to Pei Qingyi of the previous generation. Unfortunately, Lin yinzhuyu is ahead. If Lin Yinguang is not too bright, now Yan Yiren and Zhu Quan should also be named in the hidden world circle.


    "It is said that Lin Yin destroyed the Huang family in Bei''an for that disciple."


    Brother Zhu frowned and said that Lin Yin wanted to accept an apprentice, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yin had accepted an apprentice. This time it was just a formality. The key is that the apprentice is still a teenager who hasn''t started practicing martial arts.


    "Huang family!"


    A house owner was silent and said, "Lord Huang has the strength of the top of the list."


    As soon as he said this, there was silence in the field.


    Among the more than 30 family owners present, only three have the realm above the tianbang, while others are just the realm of tianbang, even worse than Huang batian, the leader of the Huang family.


    "The top of tianbang is no different from mole ants in Lin Yin''s eyes!"


    A homeowner smiled bitterly.


    "I don''t think the Lin family has the intention to expand these days. Maybe they don''t see this resource in the hidden world circle?" a homeowner whispered.


    They just want to have a relationship with the Lin family and see their attitude. Since this year, the Lin family has been developing in Cangzhou and has no intention of leaving Cangzhou. However, the more this is, the more worried they are that when the tiger will be killed from Cangzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the day of admission came.


    Lin Yin came back in a hurry, and the day was decided in a hurry. Lin Yin didn''t think it was troublesome. He didn''t plan to have a big fight. He just wanted to invite some friendly forces, and then spread the news that the Lin family was not ready to expand.


    However, Lin Yin is still small. He can influence the whole hidden world by doing one thing casually.


    "Lin Yin is going to recruit disciples? We must go!"


    "What? I didn''t invite our family. It doesn''t matter. I happen to have something to do with the nephew of the wife of an elder of the Lin family. We''ll send some gifts and nothing else."


    "Go together, go together, what distance is tens of thousands of miles? This is the chance to see the first person in the world!"


    Not only the family, but also many scattered people who wanted to join the fun and all the commercial giants in the secular world rushed to Langya Mountain one after another.


    When the day of Lin Yin''s admission came.


    Under the whole Langya Mountain, the vehicles are like a long dragon.


    From the Langya Mountain Linjia parking lot to the suburb of Langya City, there are more than ten kilometers of traffic flow.

 Chapter 978

    No car is an ordinary car. It is basically a luxury car. Maserati, Lamborghini, Rolls Royce and Mercedes Benz S series can''t get luxury cars less than one million.


    Some people who practice martial arts dislike that it''s too crowded. They get off the bus and walk directly for fear that they won''t catch up with the apprenticeship ceremony.


    The people arranged by the Lin family did not expect that so many families came this time, which directly blocked the whole road. There was no way but to move forward slowly.


    But this time, most people are people from the hidden world circle. It''s nothing to practice martial arts and climb Langya Mountain since childhood. It''s just that they suffer from those business giants. They lack exercise. Climbing Langya Mountain is almost like killing them.


    Zhu Zhao, the leader of the Zhu family, also took his son Zhu Quan with several families and walked up the Langya Mountain.


    Zhu Quan looked at Yan Yiren from time to time. He was very interested in this genius as famous as him, especially when Yan Yiren was still a great beauty.


    Zhu Zhao also saw this scene, but did not stop it. Women always want to get married. If Zhu Quan can be with Yan Yi, their Zhu family may add two tianbang experts in ten years.


    After a long journey, Zhu Quan deliberately slowed down and came to Yan Yi''s side.


    Yan Chen, Yan Yi''s father, frowned, but said nothing. Zhu Quan''s talent is really good, but he won''t deliberately match them. Everything depends on Yan Yi himself.


    The descendants of other families saw Zhu Quan and Yan Yi walking together, and their eyes showed an angry look, but they were more helpless.


    Yan Yi people are only 15 years old. Now they are local martial artists, and most of them don''t even reach the level of human list at this time, and don''t even have the courage to talk to Yan Yi people.


    Among the young generation present, only Zhu Quan is qualified to stand with Yan Yi.


    Yan Yi frowned when he saw Zhu Quan deliberately walking with him.


    Zhu Quan also saw the expression on Yan Yi''s face. After all, he was a young man. Unlike those old slicks, he had some embarrassment on his face and whispered, "Yi, do you know the information of the person Mr. Lin Yin wants to accept?"


    When Yan Yi heard what he was interested in, his eyebrows stretched slightly and said softly, "if Mr. Lin Yin can see her, she must have his excellence."


    "Hum!"


    Zhu Quan snorted coldly and said, "that''s because Mr. Lin Yin didn''t see you and me, otherwise he would certainly take you and me as an apprentice, rather than a vulgar little girl who doesn''t know anything."


    "That man hasn''t started to practice martial arts at the age of twelve. What can he achieve?"


    Yan Yi thought Zhu Quan knew something. Unexpectedly, Zhu Quan just said something unimportant to resonate with him.


    He shook his head and said, "Mr. Lin Yin likes him. Even if his qualification is general, there is no problem in ascending to heaven. If his talent is slightly better, he can ascend to heaven. There is a glimmer of hope in the divine realm."


    "And you and I, on the list of ascending to heaven, don''t know when to arrive."


    Zhu quanleng was in place. Seeing Yan Yi''s farther and farther away, he scolded secretly in his heart, and then hurried to follow up.


    Although Yan Yiren said so, she was somewhat unconvinced in her heart. Today, she wants to see what is outstanding about those who can be valued as disciples by Mr. Lin Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the whole Langya Mountain was full of people.


    Many rich people from all over the world, martial arts, and even the major dark powers abroad gathered at the foot of the mountain. Even if the parking lot of Langya Lin''s family is large enough, it can''t accommodate so many people at this time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you have an invitation, please go in directly. If you don''t have an invitation, please register."


    Said Wen Sheng, a disciple of the Langya Lin family.


    Although these disciples look gentle, their momentum is like a rainbow, their eyes are cold, and they all have the strength of the land list.


    "It''s all right. We just want to see yinshao''s honor. By the way, congratulations and pay tribute to yinshao." they said again and again.


    What can we do if we are not respectful? The strength of these Lin family disciples is qualified to serve as the patriarch in some small families. Even among those ordinary families, the strength of Di Bang is also qualified to serve as the elder.


    "The Dragon House, the Green Dragon King, the Yellow Dragon King."


    With the fame of a disciple, Qinglong and Huanglong came together. They also brought a su celadon with them. With the help of Lin Yin''s resources, they impressively broke through the mid-term state above the tianbang. Even Su celadon has entered the door to practice martial arts with Huanglong during this period.


    Lin Xuanye hurried out to meet him.


    Although both Qinglong and Huanglong are under Lin Yin''s command, they still need to welcome out of respect for the strong.


    "Brother Xuanye, I''ve heard a lot."


    Qinglong and Huanglong naturally dare not ask big, and take the lead in saying.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, too. Come and sit first."


    Lin Xuanye also smiled.


    With the arrival of Qinglong and others, a series of families such as Pei family, Chu family and Lin family also followed.


    These families who have made friends with the Lin family have long been arranged to live in other homes of the Lin family. They don''t have to travel so far. Naturally, they came earlier.


    Some early family members were stunned.


    In such a short time, they saw at least dozens of great forces they could not climb to congratulate them.


    "The big forces in China are coming!"


    "There won''t be foreign forces today. Come on, Lin Yin has killed many people abroad."


    As the voices of these people fell, a song came from the door:


    "Fusang yishijian sent Mr. Kimura to."


    "Mr. Li Zhengzai, chairman of Koguryo Samsung consortium, arrived."


    "Miss Anna of the cromil family is here."


    "Mr. Brady, the leader of hell Hydra, is here."


    The heads of the world''s top consortia, or the leaders of major forces, came here in a colorful way. These people are all rich countries, and some even supporters of the heads of small countries.


    But these people came to Langya without any pride, just like ordinary people.


    Look at the heirs of those small families, stunned.


    "This is the power of the first person in the world!"


    Yan Yi looked at the distance with complex eyes and whispered.


    Zhu Quan also has a complex complexion. Although the Zhu family is not weak in the hidden world circle and has the top experts in the tianbang, it is nothing compared with those international top forces.


    But these people who dare not offend the Zhu family are polite to one of the Lin family''s disciples, which is the confidence that they have the first person in the world.

 Chapter 979

    Seeing that the people were almost here, Lin Xuanye fought on the high platform, arched his hands at the people under the platform, and said, "today is the day for my grandson Lin Yin to accept disciples. If you can come, you can give my Lin family face."


    "Brother Lin, you''re welcome. We naturally want to congratulate Yin Shao on his admission. We also want to ask about the future development direction of the Lin family?"


    An old man with a state above the tianbang got up, arched his hands at Lin Xuanye and asked.


    Many families are looking at Lin Xuanye nervously, which is also one of the purposes of their trip.


    Lin Xuanye smiled and said, "Cangzhou is the Cangzhou of the Lin family!"


    The old man looked happy and said, "I''ll replace other families. Thank you, brother Lin."


    Lin Xuanye''s meaning is obvious. The Lin family only needs to take charge of Cangzhou and will not expand outward. With the current prestige of the Lin family, if they expand outward, where can they resist.


    The faces in the field were all relieved.


    Right now.


    Lin Yin took Shen Qian''s hand on the stage and looked at the people under the stage. Lin Yin said calmly, "my disciple Shen Qian."


    Shen Qian was led by Lin Yin and looked carefully at the audience


    The audience''s eyes were attracted by Lin Yin, and subconsciously ignored the little girl Shen Qian standing next to Lin Yin.


    Only Yan Yiren and Zhu Quan stared at Shen Qian.


    Zhu Quan''s eyes were full of jealousy. The little girl in front of him was just a beginner of Wu Daogang and only two or three years younger than him. Why can she compare with him.


    Yan Yi''s eyes were full of puzzlement. The little girl in front of her was ordinary. Why could she get Mr. Lin Yin''s favor.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, a loud laugh came, and three figures came rapidly from the air. One man was riding on the head of a giant snake about 20 meters long. Before the man arrived, the voice came first.


    ***


    The three figures are weisai, Nanyang great wizard and snake king.


    Weisai also carried a man in his hand, Huang Cheng, who was secretly released by Lin in Bei''an.


    "Who are these three?"


    "How dare they challenge Mr. Lin Yin."


    The people under the stage dispersed one after another and stood aside. From the momentum of the three people, they are not weak. If the battle breaks out later, they can''t stand it.


    And just now the three said that Lin Yin was injured. Many people looked at Lin Yin and their eyes changed.


    "Bold!"


    "Langya can''t wait for you to go wild."


    The two figures flew out of the Lin family''s house. It was ye Tatian and Qian Lao who were promoted to the divine realm.


    "What!"


    "Lord Ye and old Qian were promoted to the divine realm!"


    An old man of tianbang state exclaimed. Although he was not strong, he was old enough. He was a man of the same age as Qian Laoye. He met two people and recognized them at once.


    The Nanyang great wizard smiled and said, "Lin Yin, you are really hurt. This boy didn''t cheat us. Do you think these two people who have just entered the realm of God can stop the three of us? Today, I will use your Lin Yin''s blood to cast the reputation of my Nanyang great wizard!"


    He looked at Lin Yin very badly. He was promoted to Shenjing for many years. No one knows, but now a child is called the first person in the world.


    "Today I want to meet you, the first person in the world!"


    The snake king also said coldly.


    "Senior, you have confirmed that I didn''t lie. Lin Yin is really hurt. Why don''t you put me down?" Huang Cheng whispered.


    Originally, he planned to go to other places and spend his life with money, but unexpectedly, there was an unexpected disaster. These three strange people found him and asked him about Lin Yin.


    He said what he knew without thinking. Now he just hopes that the three people will keep their word and let him go.


    "Nanyang great wizard, do you remember that you vowed not to set foot in the Dragon kingdom a hundred years ago!" Qian shouted, looking at the Nanyang great wizard.


    "Qian Kuan?"


    The great wizard of Nanyang was stunned and said with a smile: "your father dominated Nanyang and forced local forces such as me to retreat. What kind of person? I didn''t expect you to be a dog for Lin Yin after Qian Kuan was promoted to the divine realm. If your father knew, he would be furious."


    "Oh!"


    Qian Kuan raised his eyebrows and pressed his anger: "my father spared you three times. You swear not to enter the Dragon kingdom again. You dare to break your oath. Today is your time to die!"


    "Really? Let me see today that you have your father''s skills." the Nanyang great wizard smiled and rushed at Qian Kuan.


    "Your father humiliated me several times, and today he will use your blood to vent my hatred!"


    Nanyang great wizard''s eyes showed a strange green light. Countless black fog snakes flew out from under his black robe and shot at old Qian.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the face of this long promoted Old God realm, Qian Kuan did not dare to be careless. He photographed it with both hands, bringing out two huge internal strength, which suddenly collided with the black fog snake.


    "Bang!"


    Qian Kuan''s internal strength was directly penetrated by the fog snake. Accidentally, he was forced to retreat several steps by the black snake.


    "Give me this ancient Muay Thai!"


    Ye stepped into the sky and rushed towards wesay.


    Weisai''s body was shocked, and Huang Chengcheng in his hand turned into a headless body, which was thrown to ye Taitian by him, and his whole person followed the body like a stray arrow and rushed to ye Taitian.


    "Lin Yin, it''s just you and me. I want to see how strong you are after you''re injured!"


    The snake king smiled and patted the python under the seat. The python opened his big mouth and dived towards Lin Yin.


    "If you are not strong enough, you can be my little snake''s dinner!"


    "Your opponent is me!" the shape of ram leopard suddenly appeared in front of Lin Yin, and a genuine Qi broke into the array in his hand.


    "Lin Yin, I said it was all trouble to follow you!"


    The ram leopard threw the array plate on the ground, and an invisible barrier shrank suddenly, trapping the snake king and his strange snake in the array.


    "Bang!"


    The strange snake opened its mouth and bit on the barrier. One of its teeth was broken, but the array was intact.


    Lin Yin nodded with satisfaction. He really didn''t read the ram leopard wrong. The power of this array in the hands of ram leopard is no weaker than that of the Qing family.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Lin Yin looked at Shen Qian and said with a smile.


    "Not afraid!"


    Shen Xi shook her head, but her hand holding Lin Yin''s corner was tighter.


    The people who came to congratulate were stunned. Although they didn''t know the people who came to trouble, they were also strong in the divine realm. To their surprise, the three strong in the divine realm shot, but Lin Yin stopped them.


    When did the Lin family have so many strong people.

 Chapter 980

    The people under Lin Yin also felt a sense of urgency, especially the Green Dragon King and others. They thought they were the strongest people under Yin Shao, but now they can''t intervene in the strength of the people who dare to find Yin Shao trouble.


    I can''t help feeling a little stuffy.


    The three of wesai saw that Lin Yin didn''t make a move, but three unknown gods made a move. They were not surprised but happy. Although they came to find Lin Yin''s trouble, they didn''t despise Lin Yin in their hearts.


    Otherwise, they would not go to Bei''an to investigate before they turned to Langya Mountain.


    It is obvious to all that Lin Yin was strong in the first World War of dari mountain.


    Since Lin Yin didn''t dare to do it, did it prove that he was really hurt badly, otherwise why do these newly promoted Shenjing do it.


    Thinking of this, the attack on the three hands became more fierce.


    In the field, except that the ram and leopard can share equally with the snake king by virtue of the power of the array, ye Tatian and Qian Kuan both fell behind.


    Lin Xuanye, standing beside Lin Yin, also saw it, with a little worry on his face.


    The strength of their Lin family now depends entirely on Lin Yin. If Lin Yin is really hurt as badly as those people say, today''s barrier will not pass, and their Lin family will also suffer heavy losses.


    "Yin''er, can they stop it?"


    Lin Xuanye asked softly.


    "I can''t stop it!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    Both Mr. Qian and his uncle have just made a breakthrough, and their strength is not yet stable.


    Ye Tatian, who fought with wesay, was OK. Wesay''s strength was average. Ye Tatian could barely entangle with wesay, but Qian Kuan had completely fallen into the disadvantage, and several wounds had appeared on Qian Lao''s body.


    But Qian Laosi was not afraid and still fought with the great wizard of Nanyang.


    He has confidence in his heart. Others don''t know Lin Yin''s strength, but he and ye Taitian are clear. Nanyang great wizards are not much better than them. They can see the depth of these people, but they can''t see the depth of Lin Yin at all.


    "Come again!"


    Qian Kuan has been in Zhonghai for many years and has a deep heritage. He has been practicing in isolation. Now, breaking through the divine realm is enough to compete with the strong ones who have entered the divine realm for several years. In particular, his Qian family leader''s martial arts are ChiYan, strong and overbearing, and enough to burn steel and iron. He doesn''t believe that he makes every effort to fight. Can''t he hurt the Nanyang great wizard who has been defeated by his father three times.


    Qian Kuan gave a big drink and stepped out with a sudden step. His sleeves and robes were bulging, his white hair was vertical, like a sword, and a huge heat wave came out all over his body, forcing the surrounding guests to retreat.


    "Qian always wants to do his best!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    The Lin family and the high-level of the Dragon mansion standing beside him looked grim, with a trace of envy in their eyes. The master of the divine realm breathed into thunder, never extinguished the fire, never drowned in water and walked in the air. Who doesn''t envy him.


    Lin Yin looked at the people around him and shook his head. Although he brought back a lot of resources, it may take two or three years to create a few strong people in the divine realm.


    "Qian Kuan, if you practice hard for another hundred years, you may be able to fight with me."


    Nanyang great wizard, with an evil smile on his face and disdain for Qian Kuan in his eyes.


    "Hoo!"


    With a long sigh of relief, he stretched out a thin palm and grabbed the money.


    "Boom!"


    A big black fog palm with flame and fierce vigorous wind suddenly hit Qian Kuan. Before the giant palm arrived, the overwhelming heat wave was enough to scorch people.


    "Hum!"


    Qian Kuan''s face was not afraid at all. He worked hard and was not afraid of the high temperature. Did the Nanyang great wizard think he could take him in this way?


    The black fog giant palm collided with Qian Kuan''s surging Chi Yan strength.


    "Bang!"


    The red fire strength and black fog palms turn into Qi strength at the same time and disperse around, just like fog fireworks.


    "Despicable, the fog is poisonous!"


    Qian Kuan''s figure retreated sharply in the air. His figure was a little unstable. Black gas flashed on his face. It was obviously poisoned.


    He really did not expect that the Nanyang great wizard, a strong man in the middle of the divine realm, would use this despicable means.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Nanyang great wizard showed a sinister smile on his face and said proudly, "I know that the ChiYan strength of your Qian family''s major is not afraid of the heat. My fire magic can''t help you, but if there is poison in the fire!"


    "It took me ten years to refine this poison. It was originally intended to deal with your father. Since your father died, his son took it."


    The poison fog refined by the great wizard of Nanyang is really powerful. The real yuan of Qian Kuan''s divine realm can''t resist the erosion of the poison fog.


    "Step back!"


    As soon as Lin Yin''s voice fell, the Qiushui sword behind him came out of its scabbard.


    As soon as the autumn water sword came out, a white rainbow flashed between heaven and earth. The white rainbow ran through the sky, more than ten feet long. The sword was like a raging wave. It took the power of heaven and earth and drew a perfect arc in the air.


    "Sword Sutra!"


    The new leader of Jianmen exclaimed that Liu Baiyi was still closed at this time. The senior leaders of Jianmen also knew that Liu Baiyi gave the sword Scripture to Lin Yin, but they didn''t expect that the sword Scripture could have such a powerful power in Lin Yin''s hands.


    As soon as Bai Hong came out, the great wizard of Nanyang felt a crisis of life and death. His body suddenly retreated. While retreating, dozens of black fog snakes shot out of his sleeve robe to intercept the Bai Hong.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Hong collided with the little black fog snakes. In the shocked eyes of the Nanyang wizard, those little black fog snakes were hit by Lin Yinna and chopped to pieces.


    Bai Hong''s speed did not decrease and directly cut to the Nanyang great wizard.


    Lin Yin took the sword with one hand and stood in place, looking at the Nanyang great wizard who fled.


    "No!"


    The Nanyang great wizard uttered a strange cry. At this time, he was cut by the white rainbow just in time to stimulate the body protection magic weapon.


    The power of Lin Yin''s sword Qi was terrible u. With a crackling noise, the defense magic weapon and body protecting vigorous Qi on the Nanyang great wizard were broken, and finally they had to rely on the flesh to resist.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Hong cut the body of the Nanyang great wizard. The body of the Nanyang great wizard was directly like tofu, which was cut in half by Bai Hong.


    If at his peak, Nanyang great wizard, a martial artist in the divine realm, didn''t have to use a sword at all, and he had no room to resist.


    "This is dead?"


    Zhu Zhao and his son were stunned.


    Others may not be able to see it clearly, but with Zhu Zhao''s strength, it can be clearly seen that the Nanyang great wizard wanted to resist one or two, and even the magic tools were not stimulated, so he was directly cut in half by Lin Yin''s sword light.


    Yan Yi''s face also showed envy.


    The faces of wesai and the snake king showed a look of horror. They asked themselves that their strength was not as good as the Nanyang great wizard. The Nanyang great wizard couldn''t even escape, let alone them.


    Moreover, the snake king is still controlled by the array of ram and leopard. He can''t escape at all.

 Chapter 981

    When the guests were shocked, Lin Yin frowned and looked at the south.


    After a while, Qian Kuan and ye Taitian also showed a frightened look in their eyes.


    Although their strength was much worse than Lin Yin, they also promoted the divine realm and gave birth to divine consciousness.


    Their divine sense can clearly detect that three figures in the south are rapidly breaking through the air, as if they were followed by some wild beasts.


    And those three figures are also three strong people in the divine realm.


    "Open a defense array."


    Lin Yin''s eyes were dignified and light, and she said.


    The ram leopard didn''t say anything at this time. He kneaded out several Dharma formulas in his hand, and a transparent mask shrouded the main peak of Langya Mountain.


    "Is this an array?"


    Some of the guests spoke softly, with uncertainty in their tone.


    Although some arrays have been handed down in the hidden world circle, powerful ones can deal with tianbang experts, they have not seen such an array that can cover a mountain peak.


    "What does Lin Yin want to do?"


    Another person opened his mouth in doubt. Is this admission just a cover to catch them all?


    At this time, the three rapid figures also came to the outside of the array and stopped.


    One of the three is Xie Yuan, the leader of the green gate. One of the other two is a Lama, and the other is a thin old man. He is riding a giant snake, which is 50 meters long. Compared with the strange snake where the snake king sits, it is like a father and a minor son.


    "Qing men Xie Yuan!"


    "Master zashi of Tantric school!"


    "A pulse of witches and insects, Dongdan!"


    "Come and meet Mr. Lin Yin, the first person in the world!"


    Lin Yin frowned. Although he didn''t feel hostility from the three, none of them was weak. Qingmen Xieyuan and Tantric guru zashi were both strong in the middle of the divine realm, much stronger than the great wizard of Nanyang, and Dongdan, an old man with a long line of witches and insects, had the strength in the later stage of the divine realm.


    But now they are all with injuries. It is obvious that they came to Langya after a great war.


    "Yin Shao, what should I do?"


    At this time, old Qian forced the poisonous fog out. His face was still a little ugly. The most important thing was that he felt a sense of oppression from the giant snake outside the array.


    "RAM leopard, open the array and let them in!"


    After a moment of silence, Lin Yin said, is it a blessing or a curse? But since others have come to the door, he wants to see who can force these people like this.


    Smell speech, RAM leopard will open a hole in the array.


    The three were relieved. If Lin Yin didn''t want to see them, they couldn''t help it.


    When the three came to the array, many guests retreated far away, mainly because the sense of oppression on the giant snake was too strong.


    "What are you doing here, three?"


    Lin Yin asked calmly.


    Weisai''s face was also full of surprise. He asked Xie Yuan to go out of the mountain. Xie Yuan won''t come. What are you doing in Langya now.


    Guru zashi smiled bitterly, came forward and said, "to tell you the truth, the three of us came to ask Mr. Lin for help."


    "Help!"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar.


    Those who can make Lin Yin fight and open the array are naturally experts. Unexpectedly, they came to ask for help.


    "Who is after you?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know."


    Guru zashi shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m practicing in the ancestral land of Tantric Buddhism. Two westerners in white armor directly killed me in the ancestral land and shot me. If they didn''t want to catch alive, I might have died."


    "Me too, but only one person did it to me." Xie Yuan also said with lingering fear.


    "Four people!" said Dongdan coldly.


    I don''t know whether I''m in a bad mood or I''m such a character.


    Just then, at the foot of Langya Mountain, there came the sound of neat hoofs.


    "Are there people riding horses in this era?"


    Someone whispered.


    Riding a car is much more comfortable than riding a horse. Even people who like horses can only ride on the horse farm, not outside at all.


    "Coming!"


    Lin Yin said and ran towards the foot of the mountain.


    "Meet them."


    Seeing this, ye Tatian and others rushed down the mountain one after another.


    Even the ram and leopard let go of the snake king and concentrated on maintaining the array.


    The snake king and wesai looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to make a mistake and followed up.


    They can also see that apart from ye Tatian and Qian Kuan, who have just been promoted, there are so many strong people in the divine realm who can''t fight. If they still want to fight at this time, the body of the Nanyang great wizard is still there. It''s better to follow up and see what happened.


    Some martial artists with tianbang strength were also curious in Annah''s heart. They ran down the mountain, but they couldn''t resist the air, and their speed was much slower than Lin Yin and others.


    "Everyone, wait here first. Everything will wait until Lin Yin comes back."


    Lin Yin and others leave. Naturally, Lin Xuanye can''t leave these guests down the mountain. He can only command the Lin family disciples to settle down the guests.


    When Lin Yin several people came to the edge of the formation at the foot of the mountain, thirteen silver armored Western knights were standing in line. There were several seriously injured and unconscious people hanging on the horses behind them. Without exception, they were strong in the divine realm.


    A middle-aged knight, led by Lin Yin, looked at Lin Yin and his party and smiled.


    "With so many materials, we will complete our task if we catch all these people back!"


    As soon as he said this, the faces of other knights also showed a smile.


    "Material?"


    On the faces of the people standing there were angry faces. They were all warriors in the divine realm. When were they used as materials.


    However, Lin Yin frowned and said, "the East has an agreement with you in the West. You dare to come to the East. Aren''t you afraid of my strong players in the east?"


    The strength of these knights is not weak. The first one has the peak strength of the divine realm. Among them, there are four knights in the middle of the divine realm. The others are the strength of the early stage of the divine realm, and they obviously practice the same skill. They can exert more powerful strength together


    "Ha ha!"


    The chief Knight showed a disdainful smile on his face and said calmly. "The people of Longhu Mountain are naturally dealt with by the strong men of our holy see. Are you going back with us, or will we take you back after I beat you up?"


    "Although you are strong, we are not weak, so you think you will eat us?" Xie Yuan was chased by a knight in the middle of the divine realm from Nanyang star city to the Dragon kingdom. He was already full of anger, and his words were not very polite at this time.


    Other faces also have angry faces.


    "Materials should have the consciousness of materials. Our Vatican will harvest them every hundred years, and today is no exception." the leading Knight shouted loudly, and the holy light shone all over him. He hit the array of Langya Mountain, and the array flashed.

 Chapter 982

    "Rosette!"


    A soft cry came from the air. A priest in a holy see priest''s robe fell slowly from the air, followed by Zeus, the leader of the Holy Light organization.


    Zeus looked at Lin Yin in the array with hatred in his eyes.


    "Father, this is the man who profaned the holy light!" Zeus said fiercely, pointing to Lin Yin.


    The black priest nodded and said, "Sir, would you like to throw yourself into the arms of my Lord to wash away your sins."


    "With you guys who play tricks?"


    Lin Yin said coldly that he hated these people who played tricks. If he wanted to do it, he did it under the guise of gods.


    "All heresies that blaspheme the Holy See deserve to die!"


    When the priest in black heard the speech, his face suddenly became cold. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. The magnificent power of light in his body was boiling and surging. He could vaguely see the white holy light condensing into an angel shadow on him.


    Lin Yin stood in the array money, with cold eyes.


    "Rosette, break through this array!"


    The priest in black gave a cold Snort and began to order.


    With the opening of the black priest, the thirteen Knights pulled out their swords one after another. The thirteen were like a whole.


    "Whoosh!"


    Thirteen Knights directly performed the Holy See''s "cross lightsaber technique". Each cross lightsaber can break more than ten meters of the mountain wall. Thirteen people shot at the same time, and the power is even more amazing.


    The cross lightsaber slammed into the array.


    "Poof!"


    The ram leopard spits out a mouthful of blood. The array is connected with his mind. After he came to Langya Mountain, he has been busy arranging the array. Lin Yin gave him Xuanyuan lingguo too late to swallow it, and his cultivation didn''t break through the divine realm.


    Now if you want to stop these 13 people from attacking together, you will also be hurt. If several people try again, his array will be broken.


    "Mr. Lin, are you sure to stop the leader?"


    Dong Dan asked in a low voice with dignified eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded. Although he didn''t fully recover from his injury, he could still do it by stopping a half step man.


    Hearing the speech, Dong Dan''s frown was slightly stretched.


    If Lin Yin can resist the strongest, he and his strange snake can also resist the strongest knight. They may not be able to fight.


    "Open the array and go out to fight!"


    Dongdan spoke slowly.


    Ram and leopard turn to look at Lin Yin.


    "You guys joined hands to stop the priest for ten breaths, and the others gave it to me!" Lin Yin said faintly.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin would say such words.


    "Is that ok?"


    Dongdan whispered, Lin Yin is their strongest combat power. If Lin Yin loses, they may really become materials.


    "Kill them like dogs!"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    Others were also infected by Lin Yin''s momentum and became as powerful as a rainbow.


    "I opened the array!"


    Seeing the Knights'' cross lightsabers hit the array again, the ram and leopard spewed out blood and shouted loudly, and the array enveloping the whole Langya Mountain suddenly disappeared.


    At the moment when the array disappeared, the seven gods rushed at the priest.


    Lin Yin stopped in front of the thirteen silver knights.


    "In the realm of God you captured a hundred years ago, can you have money to fight?"


    Looking at these silver knights, Lin Yin asked coldly.


    "How could we know that we were not born a hundred years ago? Why don''t you go to the Holy See with us and ask in person."


    Rosette''s face smiled.


    The figure of old Qian paused in the distance, and then quickly rushed to the priest. Qian Zhan was his father''s name.


    Rousse held the sword in both hands and cut out the cross lightsaber.


    "When!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Lin Yin didn''t dodge at all in the face of the strong man at the top of the divine realm, but the Qiushui sword came out of its scabbard and cut on the cross lightsaber.


    The cross lightsaber was directly cut into pieces. A surplus force came out of the situation and hit rosette''s chest like a heavy hammer.


    "Bang!"


    Rosette''s face was full of amazement, and his body was directly hit and flew more than ten meters.


    He is a man who has the strength to be promoted to the Golden Knights. Now he is defeated by a dragon national of ordinary origin.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about the stunned rosette. Her body is like a ghost. She appears in front of each knight. Without waving the autumn sword once, she will take away the life of a knight.


    Three breaths have taken the lives of four knights.


    "Stop!"


    With a loud cry, rosette was shining with holy light and cut out ten cross lightsabers in a row to stop Lin Yin''s footsteps.


    "The strength of the holy see is good. The silver knights are just the most basic knights. With such strength, any royal family in the secret territory of Kunlun may not be the opponent of the Holy See."


    Lin Yin thought, holding a sword in one hand, harvesting the lives of these knights.


    "When!"


    He was also a silver knight in the middle of the divine realm, who was directly cut in two by Lin Yin''s sword. The other silver Knights looked at Lin Yin with frightened eyes. Where is the material in front of him? He is simply a legendary devil.


    "Devil!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t hold on. A silver knight in the early days of the divine realm left his companion and quickly swept away in the distance.


    "Bang!"


    But as soon as he flew tens of meters away, he was cut by a sword and fell from the air.


    At this time, even the priests who fought with Dongdan and others were not calm. Although the Silver Knight was only a member of the basic knights, it was only among the 100 bronze knights that one silver knight could be born. These 13 people were the only silver Knights under his control. If they all folded here, he would be punished.


    "Great holy light!"


    With the old priest''s loud drink, a huge holy light fell from the sky and exploded in the center of the battlefield.


    The people were blown apart. The snake king reacted slowly. The sitting snake was directly blown in two. The snake king himself broke an arm.


    Qian Kuan and ye Taitian were also extremely miserable. Although they didn''t break their hands and feet, they were also seriously injured and their breath was listless. Their breath almost fell to the top of the list.


    The others were also injured. Even the 50 meter long giant snake of Dongdan had several blood holes, and looked at the priest and dared not come forward.


    "Lin Yin, you must die today!"


    The priest looked at Lin Yin and said word by word.


    "You may not!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said that Lin Yin looked a little sorry. The priest''s strength was very strong. If Dongdan and others could hold a few more breaths, he could kill all these knights.


    "God says to have light!"


    With the priest''s words, the holy light suddenly shot at Lin Yin.


    "Some meaning!"


    The autumn water sword crossed his chest, and an unparalleled blade swept out, including the priest and many knights.

 Chapter 983

    "Judgment of the light!"


    With the priest''s loud drink, a strong holy light poured towards Lin Yin with unparalleled momentum.


    "If the cardinal of your Holy See comes here, maybe he can judge me. How dare you judge me with a little priest?"


    With a smile on Lin Yin''s face, the black-and-white sword of heaven and earth directly split the pouring holy light from the middle, and castration did not reduce. Unexpectedly, he cut a crack hundreds of meters long and more than ten meters deep, exposing the fresh soil under the ground.


    "Light Guardian!"


    The priest was shocked and angry. He repeated the mantra frequently. He added several defense mantras to him, so he could stop Lin Yin''s attack.


    But the other silver knights were not so lucky. Except that rosette reluctantly blocked Lin Yin''s sword, everyone else was directly cut in two by Lin Yin''s sword.


    Rousse was also in a mess. The long sword made of refined iron in his hand was broken in two under the power of Lin Yin''s sword, and the silver and white knight armor on his body became dilapidated.


    Only the priest stared at Lin Yin with startled and angry eyes, but he didn''t dare to do it easily. Lin Yin''s sword just now has the strength that makes him palpitate. Maybe he can only admit it today.


    Lin Yin''s eyes flashed with regret.


    His injury has not fully recovered. This sword is already his peak sword. If he forcibly cuts out the second sword, it will aggravate the injury in his body.


    "Go back to the West!"


    Lin Yin looked at the priest in black and said calmly.


    The priest''s face turned blue and white. As a clergyman of the Holy See, he was sought after both in the Holy See and in the outside world, but now he fell in the Dragon kingdom of the East.


    "We planted it this time. I hope Mr. Lin can be so strong when my Vatican bishop comes to the door!"


    Although the black robed priest was already convinced, he still said cruel words.


    Lin Yin didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his hand and slashed at the priest with a black-and-white sword.


    "Hum!"


    The black robed priest snorted coldly, which is also the Holy See''s Cross lightsaber technique. But the priest used it, which is far more powerful and more calm and authentic than Rousse and others.


    "Leave Zeus and get out of here!"


    Lin Yin looked at the priest and said faintly.


    "Priest, you can''t leave me!"


    Zeus hurriedly said that he had just betrayed Lin Yin. If he fell into Lin Yin''s hands, there must be no way to live.


    "Zeus, it''s your honor to die for the Lord."


    Then the priest in black turned and left.


    Originally, he thought Lin Yin could cut such a powerful blow, which was driven by secret arts. It was difficult to cut another sword, but Lin Yin cut it with another sword, which was no less powerful than the first sword.


    He can''t see the depth of Lin Yin. If he is still entangled with Lin Yin here, if the protector on Longhu Mountain reacts, he and rosette may stay here.


    Rosette looked at Lin Yin and ran up with the two living gods.


    Zeus was left alone in the wind.


    "Lin Yin, me too..."


    Zeus wanted to say something more. A sword spirit ran directly through his throat. Zeus fell back slowly with reluctance on his face.


    The guests who came down from the mountain to watch the war were even more shocked and inexplicable. Many of them hoped that Lin Yin would lose the enemy and die in the war. Although the Lin family said not to expand now, who would say well in the future?


    No one wants to have an insurmountable myth on their head, but now all their little thoughts are extinguished. When they arrive at the foot of the mountain, they only see several knights in the divine realm dead under Lin Yin''s sword.


    "We pay a visit to yinshao and congratulate yinshao on defeating the great enemies of the west, achieving a century old myth and reaching the top of the world today!"


    A Liu family owner with a state above the heaven list came forward to congratulate him.


    The people around looked at the Liu family owner in surprise. In their hearts, the Liu family owner was a powerful and powerful party. Unexpectedly, he also had this side.


    Some people secretly scolded. This opportunity to show their face in front of yinshao even made Liu family leader take the lead.


    "Congratulations to yinshao!"


    The other guests bowed down and congratulated together. Even the powerful people in the divine realm looked at Lin Yin in horror and inexplicably. The Silver Knight who chased them with his head running towards the mouse could not even take Lin Yin''s sword. How strong is Lin Yin?


    If the battle on the top of dari mountain completely established Lin Yin''s position in the divine realm, even if he completely killed his reputation today, the martial artists in the divine realm dare not come to trouble Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded and said faintly:


    "Today, you are frightened. Go up and have a glass of thin wine."


    Then he turned his head and looked at the snake king and wesai who had broken one arm.


    They looked pale and didn''t know what to do.


    "Take them up!"


    Lin Yin frowned.


    He hasn''t figured out how to deal with the two people for the time being. It''s a waste to kill the two Shenjing warriors. It''s not reassuring to keep them. There are some means to control people in the inheritance of the Dragon mansion, but it has no effect on the strong ones who have promoted the Shenjing.


    He saw several methods to control human beings and immortals in the Kunlun secret territory, but he just mentioned briefly that he had no chance to get that kind of secret skill at all.


    Hearing Lin Yin''s words, others didn''t dare to stay much. They all turned around and rushed to the mountain.


    The snake king and wesai did not dare to escape. They honestly followed the others up the mountain.


    Lin Yin stood in place, as if waiting for something.


    Before long, a figure appeared in the sky. It was the wine Taoist of Longhu Mountain.


    The moment the wine Taoist saw Lin Yin, his eyes showed a surprised look.


    Then he fell next to Lin Yin, looked at Lin Yin and sighed: "the younger generation is terrible. I didn''t expect that it was only half a year. You have been promoted to the realm of immortals."


    "I went to the secret place and got some opportunities." Lin Yin smiled and said.


    He didn''t intend to hide it from the wine Taoist. Strictly speaking, the wine Taoist was also his life-saving benefactor. Moreover, he also asked the wine Taoist about the secret realm. Even if he didn''t say it, the wine Taoist could guess.


    The wine Taoist looked at Lin Yin, frowned and said, "but your injury is still in some trouble. I originally planned to invite you to go to a secret place to explore after you were promoted to a half step human immortal, but now it seems that you still have to wait until your injury is well."


    "And the Western Holy See and people of blood clan have been a little restless recently!"


    With that, the wine Taoist looked at the West with deep eyes.


    "The Holy See and blood clan were born? Isn''t the secret place not so easy to come out?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice. Based on his understanding of the secret place, the secret place basically has its own space, and it is very difficult to break the barrier.


    But this time the holy see even came out with so many people at one time, which is somewhat abnormal.

 Chapter 984

    The wine Taoist shook his head and said, "the secret realm of the west is different from the secret realm of Kunlun. Their secret realm is attached to the common customs. Although the door is closed, they can still send people out at some cost, but the stronger the strength, the greater the cost, and it is not as troublesome as the secret realm of Kunlun."


    "The Kunlun secret land has become a world of its own. It is incomparable between the Western secret land and our Dragon Tiger Mountain secret land."


    The wine Taoist looked at Lin Yin and continued, "but you don''t have to worry. There are strong immortals in Longhu Mountain, and those strong people in the West don''t dare to set foot in the dragon country easily."


    "However, it''s hard to compete with the Holy See and the blood clan with the strength of our dragon tiger mountain. Although there are several earth immortals in our dragon tiger mountain, the ancestor of the heavenly immortals has already been seated. If the Holy See and the blood clan attack, we can only turn to the secret territory of Kunlun."


    Speaking of this wine, the Taoist priest''s face also showed a trace of sadness.


    Lin Yin nodded. The wine Taoist had already said that the secret place of Longhu Mountain was not as good as the secret place of Kunlun. Several immortals had been born in the secret place of Kunlun for hundreds of years. It was normal that there were no strong immortals in Longhu Mountain.


    However, in Lin Yin''s heart, Longhu Mountain has guarded the eastern land for hundreds of years, which is more than a hundred times better than those people in Kunlun secret land who can''t escape from the world.


    "Is there a real strong man in the holy see this time?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "A white bishop of Wonderland was born and wanted to stop me. I cut off one arm and fled back to the West." the wine Taoist said calmly. "He could not return to the west without worrying about the holy see behind him."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Until now, he can clearly feel the strength of the wine Taoist, the peak of human immortality, and maybe there is only a little difference from the land of immortals.


    "Since you''re all right, I''ll leave first. I have to go to the west to warn the people of the Holy See and blood clan." a cold light flashed in the eyes of the wine Taoist.


    "You heal your wounds first. A year later, we''ll go to the devil''s forest together. There are some good things there. Our elders went deep into the devil''s forest a hundred years ago and came out seriously injured. However, we need to be outside. We don''t need to go deep. We can get something good for our cultivation."


    "Well, a year later, I''ll go to Longhu Mountain to find my master!" Lin Yin nodded. "Elder, do you have a method that can restrain those in the divine realm?"


    The wine Taoist looked at Lin Yin, threw several spells to Lin Yin, and said slowly, "all the families basically have their own methods. These soul charms are the secret of our dragon and tiger mountain. You can drop the essence blood on the rune paper and break the rune paper into the spirit of the person to be restrained. At that time, your spirit will take people''s lives."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin returned to Lin''s ancestral land.


    All the guests have been arranged by the Lin family, leaving only Lao Taijun, Lin Xuanye and the powerful gods waiting for him in the living room.


    Seeing Lin Yin coming over, these martial artists in the divine realm all stood up to show their respect.


    The snake king and wesai looked at Lin Yin nervously. They didn''t know what Lin Yin was going to do with them.


    Lin Yin looked at wesai and the snake king and said faintly, "you two are willing to obey me!"


    Wesai and the snake king are worthy of being able to bend and stretch. They look at each other, kneel on the ground and worship respectfully: "we have eyes and don''t know Mr. Lin''s divine power. We are willing to put them under Mr. Lin''s door and listen to Mr. Lin''s dispatch. If there is any violation, we will destroy my spirit."


    They knelt on their knees and trembled slightly. It seemed that after a long time of a century, they heard Lin Yin nod his head:


    "Good!"


    Wesai and the snake king put their hearts down.


    "King wesai snake, since you want to enter my door and be my servant, you must know my Lin Yin''s rules." Lin Yin stood beside them and looked down at them, his breath was high and slim, as if he were incarnated as the God King on the nine heaven.


    "I don''t know what rules are there?"


    Weisai''s body trembled and a feeling of no second rose in his heart.


    The snake king also looks pale. He thought that even if he was obedient to Lin Yin, as a powerful man in the divine realm who has been famous for a long time, Lin Yin would at least treat them with courtesy, but he didn''t expect Lin Yin to want to take them as slaves.


    "Enter my door and wall, life and death are up to me!"


    Lin Yin looked down at them and said calmly.


    "Life and death by me?"


    The faces of the people in the field changed, and they immediately understood that this was a deed of betrayal. Once they joined Lin Yin''s door and became his slave, they could not even control their lives.


    Lin Yin is not 100% sure of this son. He can''t be an enemy.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Wesai glanced at the snake king and bit his teeth.


    At this time, people cut them for fish. If they don''t agree, maybe Lin Yin will cut them off.


    They made up their mind that as long as Lin Yin left the Lin family, they would turn around and run away. They would never step into the Dragon kingdom again. He would not believe that Lin Yin could find him hiding in the mountains and forests.


    "Words have no basis!"


    As soon as Lin Yin''s voice fell, a chill rose in their hearts.


    "Go!"


    Lin Yin pointed at them, and the two spells turned into a white light and shot into their bodies.


    "What is this?"


    Weisai and the snake king''s face changed greatly, and their warning increased greatly. However, due to Lin Yin''s prestige, they didn''t dare to resist at all. Don''t say they are hurt now. Even if they are not hurt, they are not enough for Lin Yin to cut with one sword.


    "This is a demeaning charm, which is the secret method of dragon and tiger mountain. Now the charm has entered your divine soul. From today on, as long as you dare to disobey my command, even if we are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, as long as I move my mind, you will die."


    Lin Yin sat down and said faintly.


    "What!"


    The snake king and wesai were stunned. They quickly turned their senses and felt the changes of the spirit. Sure enough, they felt that there was a white spell in the spirit.


    This spell looks fine, but if it really explodes, I''m afraid his whole spirit will be broken, and the best result is to become an idiot.


    Thinking of this, they were sad.


    Doesn''t this mean that the life and death of the two people in the future depend entirely on Lin Yin''s hand. If Lin Yin is unhappy, he will be in danger of being taken away at any time.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, I won''t kill you easily. After all, talents are rare. You have served for me for ten years, and I guarantee that your cultivation will be further." Lin Yin said slowly.


    Lin Yin is also telling the truth. People who can cultivate the divine realm in the common world are not simple, and they are worth cultivating.


    "Yes!"


    They clenched their teeth and said that they had no better choice at this time. It would be a good thing if they could make further progress after serving for ten years.


    Even Xie Yuan and others showed a heartbeat on their faces.


    After arriving at the divine realm, if they want to make another breakthrough, they have to practice hard for a long time. None of them is sure that they can make further progress in ten years.

 Chapter 985

    Lin Yin took out a pill from her arms, bent her fingers and shot it at the snake king.


    The snake king looked at the pill, bit his teeth and threw it into his mouth. The snake king only felt that his injury seemed to be moistened by countless showers and recovered quickly. Even his broken arm began to itch, as if something was going to grow.


    "This is Duan Dan. If you go to shut up for half a month, the broken arm will grow out naturally."


    This pill is also the booty he obtained from Qingxuan. I didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    The art of controlling people is nothing more than giving both grace and power. If you beat a stick to a radish and resist it in this way, you will have no future and disadvantage.


    The snake king lost one arm and lost another snake. It''s almost the weakest divine realm. Now the arm can grow, at least not weaker than wesay.


    After that, Lin Yin looked at the East pill of Xie Yuan, guru zashi and witches and insects, and said calmly, "the people of the Holy See have retreated. What do you think?"


    "I am also willing to be driven by Mr. Lin, as long as Mr. Lin is willing to give me enough resources for cultivation." Dongdan said directly. He was practicing alone in the depths of the mountains and forests. Originally, when Lin Yin fought in dari mountain last time, he was ready to go out to watch the war, but at that time, the strange snake reached the critical period of breakthrough and had to give up.


    Now he can be found by the Vatican when hiding in the mountains. It seems that he is not safe in the mountains. The best way is to follow Lin Yin.


    Anyway, he has nothing to worry about. It''s the same where he practices.


    Xie Yuan, the leader of the green gate, glanced at guru zashi, and a trace of helplessness flashed in their eyes. One is the leader of the green gate and the other is the guru of the tantric sect. Naturally, they can''t make a decision so easily.


    "Mr. Lin, can Qingmen exchange resources for your shelter?"


    He can''t decide about Qingmen alone, but he can decide this little thing in exchange for Lin Yin''s protection.


    "My Tantric sect is also willing to exchange resources for Mr. Lin''s protection." guru zashi also folded his hands.


    "But!"


    Lin Yin said calmly. "Discuss this with my grandfather."


    Now the Lin family and longfu are entering a stage of rapid development and need a lot of resources. The addition of Two Big Macs, Qingmen and Tantra, just makes up for the shortage of resources.


    And it was the Holy See who shot at them. He killed twelve Knights of the Holy See. The Holy See will certainly not let him go easily.


    Qian Lao''s face showed a surprised look. Maybe the people of the Dragon Kingdom didn''t know the strength of Qingmen, but his Qian family often lived abroad and had some contact with Qingmen. In Nanyang, Qingmen is a well deserved local overlord. The election of many countries in Nanyang depends on Qingmen''s eyes. If Qingmen is unhappy with anyone, he must have no hope of the highest position.


    But now Qingmen wants to seek Lin Yin''s shelter. Has the Lin family developed like this now?


    ¡­¡­


    In Langya City, the bloody Duke looked at Langya Mountain in the distance, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Originally, he intended to capture Lin Yin to his ancestral land, but he didn''t expect the people of the Holy See to kill him first.


    Facing the priest of the Holy See and the thirteen silver knights, even he is difficult to parry, but now the thirteen knights are folded into twelve in Langya Mountain.


    Lin Yin has made progress too fast. At the time of darishan, he was confident that he could easily defeat Lin Yin, but now he has a feeling that he can''t see the depth in the face of Lin Yin.


    "It seems that we have to go to ancestral land for help."


    The bloody Duke thought.


    Lin Yin killed Claude and punished him. Now he returns to his ancestral land without success. He must be punished again, but there is no way. Lin Yin can''t deal with this son alone.


    ¡­¡­


    The excitement on Langya Mountain lasted for several days.


    Lin Yin doesn''t show up any more these days, but Lin Xuanye takes Shen Xi around among the guests for several times. Although Lin Yin doesn''t care about this, Shen Xi must walk outside by herself in the future. Now she looks familiar in front of these owners. If anything happens in the future, others can sell Lin Yin a face.


    Shen Qian only knows her master''s strength these days. Now she looks at Lin Yin with little stars. She can''t worship her.


    A few days later, the coolness of the past was restored on Langya Mountain.


    Lin Yin also stayed on Langya Mountain and instructed Zhang Qimo to practice martial arts with Shen Qian. Shen Qian made rapid progress and stepped into the realm of people list in just three months.


    Even Lin Yin had to lament the strength of his special physique, and he could see why Qingxuan could suppress the contemporary in the secret territory of Kunlun.


    Zhang Qimo has been practicing martial arts for a year. Although Lin Yin provides resources and spring of life, he is now just worthy of entering the realm of people list.


    ¡­¡­


    West, deep in Kunlun.


    A misty valley like a fairyland.


    Four young men and women in simple clothes are running out of the mountain.


    The two middle-aged men have the cultivation above the tianbang. They look like they are in their 40s, but their breath is stronger than the general tianbang.


    As for the woman, she was dressed in white rather than snow. Her appearance was cool and gorgeous. She seemed to be detached from the world. Regardless of her temperament, the woman''s appearance was five points similar to that of the Shen Qian sisters.


    Another young man was also the cultivation of tianbang. He surrounded the young woman and couldn''t stop talking.


    "Cough!"


    The young man coughed a few times and said discontentedly, "Xiaoxun, the earthly atmosphere is too turbid. It''s far worse than our Kunlun. I feel uncomfortable staying here for another moment. What are we doing out of Kunlun?"


    The woman called Xiaoxun didn''t even look at the young man. She said faintly, "Guyuan, I didn''t ask you to come out with me. If you don''t want to come out, you can go back."


    "Gu Shaozhu, we''re here to collect disciples. If Gu Shaozhu doesn''t want to go with us, he can go back first." a middle-aged man standing behind the woman also said.


    "Cut!"


    Gu Yuan sneered with disdain and said, "how can there be genius in this environment? Even if there are good seedlings, they are destroyed by the environment. Let alone compared with the immortal offspring in Kunlun fairyland, it can''t be compared with our four families."


    "Indeed!"


    Another middle-aged man agreed.


    "My aunt''s descendants are still common. No matter how gifted they are, I must take them back this time." the cold woman said faintly.


    "Besides, isn''t Mr. Yu just from the mundane?"


    Gu Yuan was stunned and said with a smile, "Mr. Yu''s genius may not be available for hundreds of years. How can you find it casually."

 Chapter 986

    "Yes, Mr. Yu''s talent is really hard to meet for thousands of years. We don''t want to find Mr. Yu''s talent this time. It''s good to find some good seeds."


    The cold woman nodded and continued. "Those over the age of 20 have been stereotyped and don''t need to be considered at all. Those who can practice to the land list before the age of 20 can be investigated."


    "First find the two daughters left by my aunt, and then we''ll find those geniuses."


    The cold woman finished and quickly swept away beyond the Kunlun Mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin doesn''t know anything about someone coming out from the depths of the Kunlun Mountains, but if the earth fairy is not born, those things don''t deserve his attention.


    Gu Yuan and the cold woman directly killed Bei''an City, but after coming to Bei''an, they did not find the person they were looking for.


    "Xiaoxun, we haven''t been to this world after all, and we can''t find it with only a few words left by your aunt." Gu Yuan whispered as he looked at the pedestrians coming and going in this colorful world.


    This world is really lively, but it is not suitable for Qingxiu. If you are greedy for the prosperity of the world, how can you step into the realm of God.


    "I brought the blood vessel of my family. As long as my Zhong family''s blood vessel is within kilometers, the blood vessel will respond. We have traveled all over Bei''an city these two days. It seems that my aunt''s blood vessel is no longer in Bei''an."


    Zhong Xun frowned and said, "Bei''an city is still too small to have any big power. Let''s find a bigger power first and ask them to help find it. By the way, we can meet those ordinary talents."


    "Only so!"


    Gu Yuan nodded.


    Northern Xinjiang province.


    On the Zhu family martial arts arena.


    A figure flew backward in an instant, broke several columns one after another, and smashed into the lobby of the Zhu family. The figure flying backward was Zhu Zhao, the master of the Zhu family.


    Many children of the Zhu family, whose teeth were almost broken, looked at the four people in the field.


    The visitor is Zhong Xun and his party of four.


    "Ordinary people are too weak. Such a force is also called the largest force in Northern Xinjiang?"


    Gu Yuan stood in place and shook his head again and again.


    The children of the Zhu family were all angry at the speech, but their hearts were sad.


    Even Zhu Zhao, the early owner of the house on the tianbang list, couldn''t stop the three moves of the guard behind them, let alone others.


    "Where did these people come from? Why have you never heard of their reputation before? This strength should not be unknown in the hidden world."


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Poof!"


    Zhu Zhao slowly stood up from the lobby, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face was dignified.


    He was not seriously hurt because the people who shot him showed mercy. It can be seen that these people did not mean to kill. Zhu Zhao slowly walked out of the lobby, looked at the mysterious four people in front of him, arched his hands and asked in a low voice:


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to my Zhu''s house?"


    Gu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhao contemptuously and said coldly, "your Zhu family is the largest force in Northern Xinjiang. We came here to ask you to find us two people and give us a list of the so-called talented martial artists under the age of 20 in the hidden world circle."


    "There''s no problem finding someone."


    Zhu Zhao was silent for a moment before he said, "but I don''t know what you want the list for. If you want to fight against the talents of those families in the hidden world circle, I''m sorry I can''t give you the list. If you give the list to you, our Zhu family will be isolated from the hidden world circle."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Gu Yuan smiled calmly and said. "We don''t pay attention to the so-called geniuses in your hidden world circle. We''re here to give them an opportunity. If we can see them and bring them into Kunlun fairyland for cultivation, there will be no chance in the divine land."


    "Kunlun fairyland?"


    Zhu zhaoleng said that he had never heard of this place, but if these mysterious people really came from this mysterious place, it might also be an opportunity for the Zhu family.


    Zhu Zhao bit his teeth and said to the Zhu family behind him, "call the young master over."


    "Yes!"


    The servant didn''t dare to stay, so he turned and ran towards the inner courtyard of the Zhu family.


    "You don''t know what to call it?"


    Zhu Zhao bowed and asked.


    "Guyuan."


    Gu Yuan said, pointing to two middle-aged men. "You call them Lei Lao and Chen Lao."


    Zhu Zhao nodded to several people to show respect, and then said, "now the talents under the age of 20 in the hidden world circle are the best among my son Zhu Quan and Yan Yi. My son stepped into the territory of the land list at the age of 15, and Yan Yi is even better. He stepped into the territory of the land list at the age of 14. Now they are only 15 or 16."


    Some famous forces know these things and don''t have to hide them. If Zhu Quan can be valued by these people, it will also be an opportunity for the Zhu family to surpass the Lin family.


    "Oh?"


    Gu Yuan looked at Zhu Zhao in surprise and said. "I didn''t expect that your son still has some talents. If we train him at the age of 15, he will be able to enter the state of heaven before he is 30."


    The two middle-aged martial artists standing behind him also nodded. This talent is good for them and is really worth cultivating.


    "Can your Zhu family find all those talented martial artists under the age of 20? When we finish the selection, it will leave some benefits to your Zhu family."


    Zhong Xun, who hasn''t spoken all the time, said faintly.


    "No problem."


    Zhu Zhao nodded.


    He can''t touch those powerful talents, but those ordinary families or those second-line families still want to sell his Zhu family some face.


    Moreover, if these people are selected, they may become the help of Zhu Quan''s practice there.


    "I don''t know who the two people are looking for?"


    At this time, Zhu Zhao thought that their main purpose was to find someone.


    "It''s a pair of sisters. They should have lived in Bei''an city. Her sister''s name is Shen Meng and her sister''s name is Shen Qian."


    Zhong Xun said faintly.


    "Shen Qian!"


    Zhu Zhao was shocked. He had never heard of Shen Meng''s name, but Shen Qian''s name has spread all over the hidden world during this time.


    That is recognized as the disciple of Lin Yin, the first person in the world!


    And Shen Qian was also born in Bei''an city.


    "What can I do for you to find Shen Qian?"


    Zhu Zhao hardened his head and asked. He was still more afraid of Lin Yin than these mysterious people. He was the cruel man who killed several gods with one sword.


    All four looked at Zhu Zhao and listened to what Zhu Zhao said. He knew Shen Qian.


    "I''m cousin Shen Qian. Come and pick her up!"


    Zhong Xun looked at Zhu Zhao coldly. "What''s wrong with her?"


    Zhu Zhao wiped the nonexistent cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said. "No, no, Miss Shen Qian is now the disciple of Lin Yin, the first person at that time. Who dares to bully her!"

 Chapter 987

    "Are you sure that man is my cousin?"


    Zhong Xun frowned.


    "I''m not sure, but Miss Shen Qian was born in Bei''an City, and there was a sister on her. She was accepted as a disciple by Yin Shao more than three months ago. At that time, the people who went to congratulate were a sea of people and a long dragon!"


    Zhu Zhao seemed to think of the grand occasion at that time and said with some emotion.


    "This matter has a great influence in the hidden world circle. If you don''t believe it, you can find anyone in the hidden world circle to inquire about it."


    "Lin Yin is nothing, and he dares to accept the blood of the Zhong family as a disciple!" a trace of anger flashed on Gu Yuan''s face. He boasted that he was born in the fairyland. Their families are people who serve immortals. Ordinary people dare to accept the blood of their families as disciples, which is an insult to them.


    "Yes, Miss Shen Qian must go home with us to practice." Lei also nodded and agreed with Gu Yuan.


    "However, this person is called the first person in the world. He should still have some skills." old Chen frowned slightly. The four of them didn''t have a divine state. If they wanted to forcibly take Shen Qian away and collide with Miss Shen Qian''s master, they couldn''t take advantage of anything.


    "Why don''t you ask the elders of the family for a decision?"


    "No."


    Zhong Xun shook his head and said. "We don''t have to conflict with him. We used to be polite before we fought. If he agreed, we would leave him some resources to thank him for taking care of my cousin. If I didn''t agree, I had my own means to deal with him."


    "Not bad!" Gu Yuan nodded in agreement. "If he doesn''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll bring two thunder from the family."


    "In this way, you can rest assured!" Lei Lao nodded.


    "First look at the so-called genius in the hidden world circle, and then take your cousin directly to the Hui nationality." Zhong Xun said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In the Zhu family martial arts arena.


    Many young geniuses gathered together. Some of them didn''t know the inside story. The Zhu family just said to let them come with the geniuses of the family. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Pei Qingyi is also among them. At this time, Pei Qingyi''s cultivation has reached the peak in the early stage of tianbang, and he can be promoted to the middle stage only by one line.


    During this time, he has been practicing in seclusion. Even Lin Yin''s Apprentice didn''t leave the pass until he broke through the tianbang. I wanted to visit Lin Yin in Langya first. Unexpectedly, he was invited by the Zhu family and brought the fourth generation of Pei family with the best talent to the Zhu family.


    I''m going to see what the Zhu family is doing first, and then go to Langya.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Master Zhu calling us here?"


    It was Yan Chen who spoke. In the Zhu family''s letter, he just explained that there was an opportunity for him to bring Yan Yi people here. The Yan family had a good relationship with the Zhu family, so he came directly with Yan Yi people, but unexpectedly, the Zhu family called more than a dozen small famous families.


    At this time, Zhu Zhao sat on the throne and Zhu Quan stood beside him.


    Zhu Quan looked at the people around him with a trace of contempt. These days, he has determined to be taken to the real hermit family for cultivation, and these people in front of him may not be selected except Yan Yi.


    The people present are some famous and angry people. They may not be as good as Zhu Quan in the past, but they don''t think they will always be left behind by Zhu Quan. At this time, they can''t help feeling a little unhappy when they see Zhu Quan''s disdainful eyes.


    "Zhu Quan, what do you mean by looking at us with such eyes?"


    Finally, a young genius couldn''t help but stand up and yell.


    The elders sitting next to him didn''t say anything to stop him. Even if Zhu Quan looked arrogant, you Zhu Zhao invited us to come. What did you mean by not saying a word after we came.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhu Quan smiled contemptuously. Everyone could hear the meaning of the soft drink.


    Yan Yi''s eyes looking at Zhu Quan were also a little unhappy.


    Just as several young geniuses were about to explode, Gu Yuan came in with Lei Lao. Gu Yuan glanced around the people in the lobby and said:


    "It''s my intention to ask Master Zhu to call you here today to give you an opportunity, but I''m a little disappointed to see you. You so-called geniuses haven''t even broken through the list at such an old age."


    Gu Yuan shook his head, his eyes full of contempt.


    "But also, it''s normal for you to have dirty vitality and difficult to be promoted. Today I''ll give you a chance. If you can pass the test, you can follow me to practice in fairyland."


    "What?"


    "Fairyland?"


    Many geniuses were in an uproar. Even the elders around them showed a look of surprise. Only one or two faces showed a look of surprise and told the younger generation around them. It was obvious that they had heard of the reputation of fairyland.


    "Sir, my ancestor Yu Deshan was brought into the fairyland a hundred years ago. I don''t know what happened?"


    Master Yu stood up and said respectfully.


    "Oh? Are you Mr. Yu''s descendant?"


    Gu Yuan looked surprised and then said, "Mr. Yu has stepped into the realm of half an immortal ten years ago. Since you are Mr. Yu''s descendants, I will give you three places at home."


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Master Yu''s face showed a look of ecstasy. Three places can not only send in the genius of the family, but also send in his second son who was weak that day.


    Zhu Zhao''s face showed envy. These days, he also pulled out the other young generation of the family to test, but they all failed. Except Zhu Quan, the Zhu family had no chance to enter the fairyland for cultivation.


    Yu family dared to enter the fairyland for cultivation, and was promoted to a half step immortal. Now Yu family ascends to the sky step by step. Maybe the Lin family will depend on Yu family''s face in the future.


    "If it''s just these things, I''ll leave first."


    Just then Pei Qingyi spoke.


    I thought it was important for the Zhu family to find them. I didn''t expect that they were going to laoshizi fairyland for cultivation. Now their Pei family has been completely tied to the Lin family. They have both prosperity and loss. They don''t need to go to fairyland for cultivation at all.


    And these outsiders will not know Lin Yin''s strength now.


    With that, Pei Qingyi wanted to leave with his younger generation.


    "Stop!"


    Just when Pei Qingyi took two steps, Zhu Quan stood up and shouted. "Pei Qingyi, is my Zhu family a place where you can come and go if you want?"


    Before, he might have been polite to Pei Qingyi, a successful elder, but now he is a disciple of fairyland. How can Pei Qingyi compare.


    "Die!"


    Pei Qingyi snorted coldly and stepped out. The air roared and exploded instantly. A momentum like a mountain and a sea was vented, and an invisible pressure was pressed on Zhu Quan and others.

 Chapter 988

    Zhu Zhao was so angry that he suddenly raised his hand and patted the big table with a bang.


    Boom!


    The momentum of the two sky charts hit each other in an instant.


    The tea cups and porcelain in the lobby broke instantly, and the young generation in the Tang Dynasty felt like a boat driving on the ocean, in danger of being overturned at any time.


    "Pei Qingyi has been promoted to the heaven list!"


    "If Lin Yin had not been born, Pei Qingyi would be the best generation!"


    The elders in the lobby hold the younger generation around them and look at Pei Qingyi with complex eyes. Compared with them, Pei Qingyi in his twenties is the generation of their son, but Pei Qingyi is ahead of all of them at this time.


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Zhao snorted and shouted, "Pei Qingyi, the strong man in Wonderland, you dare to show off your strength!"


    The people looked at Zhu Zhao with a trace of ponder. Obviously, Zhu Zhao fell into the disadvantage when fighting with Pei Qingyi, otherwise he would not beg for mercy from the strong in Wonderland.


    "Pei Qingyi, don''t think that if you follow Lin Yin, no one can do anything. You should know that there are people outside the world!"


    Zhu Zhao''s face was as gloomy as water, and he was cold.


    "Lin Yin is nothing. If you kneel down and beg for mercy today, we may be able to spare your life!" Yu''s master also said. Relying on the strong to practice in the fairyland, he no longer paid attention to Pei Qingyi.


    The other people in the lobby were surprised and looked at Zhu Zhao and Yu. They had just seen Lin Yin''s strength, but they didn''t dare to abuse Lin Yin.


    Zhu Zhaowang looks at Pei Qingyi with a trace of color on his face. Although Pei Qingyi is very famous in the hidden world circle and Lin Yin is also very strong, these two days he understands that in the place where Guyuan and others practice, the strong in the divine realm are only elders, and the strong in the half step immortal realm really have the right to speak,


    And they have five strong men in the immortal realm. Lin Yin is just a warrior in the divine realm. How can he compare with that kind of big man.


    "Those who insult the hidden young die!"


    Boom!


    The majestic sea of truth ran through the void in an instant.


    This force seemed to destroy the withered and decadent, and instantly shook the whole courtyard.


    A strong wind raged out and directly sent Yu''s main shock out, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Pei Qingyi, you want to die!"


    Zhu Zhao''s heart is cold. Pei Qingyi has just broken through the sky list, but his strength is much stronger than he thought.


    After that, Zhu Zhao''s body suddenly stepped out, and a mountain like sea of Zhenyuan vented and hit Pei Qingyi heavily.


    Pei Qingyi looked as usual.


    Just stretch out your fingers and count in the void.


    Pure Zhenyuan broke out and greeted Zhu Zhao.


    "This!"


    Zhu Zhao''s face changed greatly.


    He can clearly feel how profound Pei Qingyi''s Zhenyuan is. It is more concise and stronger than the Zhenyuan he has been crying and polishing for more than ten years.


    Zhu Zhao can''t imagine that Pei Qingyi has made such achievements at such a young age. If Pei Qingyi continues to practice, what situation should he reach.


    Zhu Zhao exhausted all his strength and only supported 20 breaths in Pei Qingyi''s hand, so he was instructed by Pei Qingyi on his left shoulder.


    Zhu Zhao was shocked and flew out on the spot. Like a broken kite, he flew out of the door and fell heavily to the ground. A huge pit was broken and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Er!"


    Zhu Zhao couldn''t suppress the injury in his body. He sprayed a mouthful of blood and let out a painful scream.


    His face was pale, he suddenly looked up and looked at Pei Qingyi in disbelief.


    The other young people present looked at Pei Qingyi with admiration. Even Yan Yi''s eyes at Pei Qingyi were full of wonder.


    Pei Qingyi is only ten years older than them, but even Zhu Zhao can''t hold on to 20 breaths in Pei Qingyi''s hands.


    Pei Qingyi looked at Zhu Zhao and said faintly, "even if you''re not hurt, I''ll kill you with ten moves. I don''t know where you have the courage to provoke yinshao. Today, you two don''t give me an explanation. I have to take your two heads to Langya Mountain and let yinshao see how to deal with your two families."


    "Mr. Gu, don''t you do it?" Zhu Zhao asked anxiously, looking at Gu Yuan and Lei Lao.


    The owner of Yu family also looked pale at Gu Yuan and Lei Lao.


    Gu Yuan and Lei Lao turned a blind eye to Zhu Zhao''s eyes, but looked at Pei Qingyi.


    "Pei Qingyi, why follow Lin Yin with your talent? If you swear to be loyal to my ancient family, I promise you will be promoted to the peak of the divine realm within 50 years!"


    Gu Yuan had a little surprise on his face. Pei Qingyi''s talent really surprised him. At this age, the realm above the list of ascending to heaven is very few in their ancestral land. If he can win over Pei Qingyi, he will be a great credit to go back.


    He felt a little lucky. Fortunately, Zhong Xun was not here today, otherwise there would be another opponent to win Pei Qingyi over.


    "Oh!"


    Pei Qingyi sneered and said faintly, "can you ordinary people understand the power of Yin Shao? Today I''m going to take these two people to Langya Mountain, but you have to stop them!"


    "I admit that Lin Yin''s strength is good, but you follow me is the best choice!"


    Gu Yuan frowned. He thought his offer would make Pei Qingyi excited. Unexpectedly, Pei Qingyi refused directly.


    "If you follow me, wait until twenty or thirty years later, you will find that Lin Yin is nothing in your eyes!"


    "Too much nonsense!"


    Pei Qingyi said coldly, "do you want to stop me today?"


    "Stubborn!"


    Lei Lao, standing behind Gu Yuan, frowned, snorted coldly and stepped out.


    Boom!


    The momentum of the mid-term on the list was vented and pressed on Pei Qingyi with an invisible potential.


    Pei Qingyi looks as usual and protects the younger generation of Pei family behind him.


    Two fists slammed out.


    Lei Lao also greeted him with double fists.


    Boom!


    They both took several steps back before they stabilized their figure.


    Lei Lao''s face is gloomy. His realm is higher than Pei Qingyi''s, and his face has retreated seven steps. Strictly speaking, he has lost. Taking Zhu Zhao''s life within ten moves mentioned by Pei Qingyi just now is not a joke.


    Zhu Zhao and Yu''s family leader also look bad. They didn''t expect Pei Qingyi''s strength to be so strong that even Lei Lao can''t take him.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Lei Lao was going to do it again, a cold voice came.


    Zhong Xun came in with Chen Lao from the outside and looked at the messy lobby and injured Zhu Zhao. A trace of displeasure flashed on his face and said.


    "Isn''t it just to recruit some disciples? How could this happen?"


    "Xiaoxun, he has a good talent. I wanted to take him to ancestral land, but I didn''t expect that he was a little ignorant!" Gu Yuan stood next to Zhong Xun and touched his nose.

 Chapter 989

    Zhong Xun ignored Gu Yuan. Instead, he looked at Pei Qingyi with great interest and said calmly, "I''m more and more interested in the legendary Lin Yin now. I''ll meet the Lin Yin with you and pick up my two cousins."


    "Who is your cousin?"


    Pei Qingyi frowned and asked, if the mysterious woman''s cousin is the person around Yin Shao, he really can''t be rude to them.


    "Shen Qian, Shen Meng!"


    Zhong Xun stared at Pei Qingyi and said with great interest. "Are you sure you don''t consider our recruitment? It''s not a problem to surpass Lin Yin in ten years with your talent."


    "Moreover, I can introduce you to the first beauty of Kunlun."


    Gu Yuan stared at Zhong Xun and said. "Xiaoxun, don''t open your mouth indiscriminately. If Xiao Xuan hears this, you and I will be in trouble."


    Referring to Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan''s eyes showed a cautious look.


    "Luo Bing doesn''t like Xiao Xuan again. What if Luo Bing likes Pei Qingyi?" Zhong Xun smiled and said faintly: "Pei Qingyi, you can think about it. Luo Bing is more beautiful than me..."


    "You don''t have to open your mouth to solicit."


    Pei Qingyi directly interrupted Zhong Xun''s words and said coldly, "since you are related to Yin Shao''s disciples, I will take you to Langya."


    Then he pointed to Zhu Zhao and Yu''s master and said coldly, "as for them, if they dare to insult yinshao, they will go up to Langya Mountain with us to apologize."


    "Mr. Gu, no!"


    Zhu Zhao said anxiously, with Lin Yin''s murderous nature, since they dare to insult, how can they have a chance to live on Langya Mountain.


    The owner of the Yu family also said with a pale face: "our ancestor of the Yu family is Yu Deshan. You can''t let him take me to Langya Mountain!"


    Zhong Xun looked at the owner of Yu family, frowned and said, "I can ignore the people of Zhu family, but Yu family is related to the worship of our family. I''m sorry I can''t give him to you."


    Pei Qingyi took a step forward, his momentum suddenly burst out, and said coldly, "I''m not discussing with you. If I dare to insult Yin Shao, it''s a capital crime. If I don''t kill them today, I''ll just take them to Langya. It''s already giving you face."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Old Chen and Lei protect Gu Yuan and Zhong Xun behind them. Their momentum erupts and they shout angrily.


    "Pei Qingyi, if you weren''t gifted, we would have done it. Do you think you can deal with both of us at the same time with your strength?"


    "Oh!"


    Pei Qingyi sneered and said faintly. "Believe it or not, no matter where you come from, if something happens to me today, none of you can go back to your so-called fairyland!"


    Based on his understanding of Lin Yin, if something happens to his men, all the people present will die. At least those who took part in the fight against him will not live.


    The last time Yu Zecheng died, Yin Shao killed all his enemies overnight. All the major families in the imperial capital were plain pickaxes.


    "You..."


    Old Chen and old Lei looked at each other and looked at Zhong Xun.


    They know that Pei Qingyi''s words are not empty words. They also know that there are several strong people in the divine realm sitting on Langya Mountain. They are not confident that they are the opponents of the strong people in the divine realm.


    Although Gu Yuan took two Zhushen thunder with him, it may not be able to kill Shenjing.


    "Good!"


    Zhong Xun frowned and said, "just take them with you."


    "Miss, Mr. Gu can''t!"


    Zhu Zhao and Yu fell to their knees, their faces pale.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhong Xun gave a soft drink in his mouth. "Just letting you go to Langya is not letting you die. I have contacted the elders of the clan. The elders of our clan are also very curious about such a powerful force in the mundane world. I believe that Lin Yin will not do anything to you with the strength of the elders of our clan in Langya."


    "Thank you, Miss Zhong!"


    The two looked at each other, relieved, and had some expectations. Lin Yin clashed with these fairyland people.


    "Mr. Pei, can you wait for us for a while and start when my family elders arrive."


    Zhong Xun whispered to Pei Qingyi.


    "No, I''ve arrived!"


    At this time, a domineering voice came.


    "It was master Xiao who came."


    Guyuan''s heart was shocked, and even his hands were shaking.


    Zhong Xun was also shocked. Xiao Hu was praised by them as the first person under the five immortals and the strong one at the peak of the divine realm. No one was his opponent when the half step immortals didn''t fight.


    Moreover, Xiao Hu is extremely cruel. Even the people of the ancient family and the Zhong family are often hurt by Xiao Hu, but Xiao Hu has strong strength. The five half step immortal strong people often close the door, and no one can stop him at all, but I didn''t expect how the elders would let Xiao Hu out.


    "It''s difficult!"


    Zhong Xun and Gu Yuan frowned at the same time.


    Soon a figure came quickly from the air, landed in the Zhu family living room, sat on the main seat, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect such a force to appear in the secular world. Go and walk. I want to see what kind of person Lin Yin is. He dares to be the first person in the world."


    Xiao Hu''s eyes were cold and obviously had a bad intention.


    "Elder, although you are strong, please don''t comment on yinshao." Pei Qingyi arched his hand at Xiao Hu.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Hu gently waved and patted Pei Qingyi directly with a powerful real yuan, flying out of Pei Qingyi''s body.


    "Poof!"


    Pei Qingyi vomited a mouthful of blood in the air, and his figure flew out upside down. He broke several pillars one after another and smashed them into the martial arts arena.


    "Uncle Qingyi!"


    Seeing this, the younger generation brought by Pei Qingyi hurried out and wanted to help Pei Qingyi.


    A trace of displeasure flashed across Xiao Hu''s face.


    Seeing this, Zhong Xun was worried. He quickly stopped in front of the younger generation of the Pei family and said, "elder Xiao, please let them go in my face."


    She knew Xiao Hu''s moodiness. If she were someone else, she might be able to sell him face, but he didn''t know if he would sell Xiao Hu face.


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Hu sneered and said, "today is a face for your father, otherwise it will be necessary for these two boys to die without a burial place."


    Yu''s master and Zhu Zhao''s faces showed a happy face. The people in Wonderland are really strong. Now they hurt Pei Qingyi. It''s just with their intention. It''s best for Lin Yin to conflict with the strong man in front of him and let the mysterious strong man destroy the Lin family.


    "The boy is so weak that I can''t even carry a finger!"


    Xiao Hu shook his head again and again. "You should be a genius in the world. I hope the legendary Lin Yin won''t be as useless as you."


    "Your Majesty is invincible. Naturally, Lin Yin can''t compare!" Zhu Quan stood aside and complimented.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Hu laughed and said. "Your boy has two eyes. He is young and has good talent. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Boy, yes!"


    Zhu Quan''s face showed a look of ecstasy. He just couldn''t see Lin Yinhao. He didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest.

 Chapter 990

    Gu Yuan and Zhong Xun looked at Zhu Quan with disdain in their eyes.


    Zhu Quan didn''t know what Xiao Hu was like. Although he was strong, he was cold by nature and didn''t pay attention to his disciples.


    And he really became Xiao Hu''s disciple. He was not very popular with them.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, several people have come to the bottom of Langya Mountain.


    Xiao Hu took the lead and walked ahead, followed by Zhu Quan, with a proud look on his face.


    Pei Qingyi was pale and followed by his younger brother. Zhu Zhao and Yu''s master followed Pei Qingyi, as if they were guarding against Pei Qingyi''s escape.


    But in fact, it was just to humiliate Pei Qingyi. They thought they had found a backer and humiliated Pei Qingyi all the way.


    The two Lin children who guarded the door saw a large group of people coming from a distance.


    They also had some doubts in their hearts. They didn''t receive any notice. Someone came to visit and quickly welcomed them.


    One of the disciples saw Pei Qingyi and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. Hurry up. "Mr. Pei, what''s the matter?"


    Pei Qingyi smiled bitterly and said. "Inform yinshao that there are distinguished guests here."


    Although he didn''t know Xiao Hu''s strength, he also knew that Xiao Hu was moody. He was afraid that the two Lin family descendants would offend Xiao Hu and lose their lives in vain.


    "Yes, please!"


    The two Lin family disciples also saw that something was wrong and quickly welcomed Xiao Hu and his party.


    "Good, good."


    Xiao Hu nodded and said. "The environment of Langya Mountain is good. The vitality of heaven and earth is only twice that of Kunlun. It''s just a waste to live for these people!"


    There was a flash of anger on the faces of the two Lin children. As soon as they wanted to speak, Pei Qingyi stopped them with his eyes and only heard Pei Qingyi whisper. "If you want to, you might as well tell yinshao yourself. Yinshao likes making friends best."


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Hu laughed and said coldly, "what I want to say? If Lin Yin is wise enough to hand over this treasure land, I will consider introducing him into our Kunlun vein. If not, killing this treasure land is still mine."


    "Yes, Lin Yin is nothing compared with master you!" Zhu Quan agreed.


    "Please, elder!"


    Pei Qingyi also spoke coldly. He wants to see if Xiao Hu can be so arrogant when he sees Yin Shao. He still has absolute confidence in Lin Yin.


    The two Lin children also endured their anger and walked ahead without saying a word.


    When they came to the ancestral home of the Lin family, some elders of the Lin family who did not shut up also saw the problem and followed up one after another.


    Lin xuantu looked at Xiao Hu and his party and was dignified in his heart.


    He also broke through the mid-term of tianbang during this period. Although he had some contradictions with Lin Yin before, those contradictions were resolved after fighting against the enemy with Lin Yin. Later, Lin Yin''s strength improved by leaps and bounds, and his caution was extinguished.


    With the help of Lin Yin''s resources, his cultivation is also another breakthrough, but now Lin Xuanye and others are closed, and the important task of managing the family falls on him again.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to my Lin family?"


    Lin xuantu arched his hand at Xiao Hu and asked. He could also see that the middle-aged man in front of him was unfathomable and probably a warrior in the divine realm.


    However, considering that there are several strong gods in the family, Lin Yin himself is still teaching his disciples in zudi at this time. He can''t help but be determined.


    "Let Lin Yin get out and see me!"


    Xiao Hu said faintly,


    "This gentleman, the Lin family is not your wild place!"


    Lin xuantu also spoke coldly.


    "Noisy!"


    Xiao Hu frowned and pushed out with one palm.


    But Lin xuantu seemed to have met the crisis of life and death. His intuition told him that under this palm, he would die.


    "Up!"


    "Who dares to act wildly in the Lin family!"


    Weisai''s figure appeared beside Lin xuantu and greeted him with a fierce fist.


    Boom!


    Weisai''s figure stepped back three steps to stabilize his figure, while Xiao Hu''s figure stood still.


    "Too weak!!"


    Xiao Hu shook his head and said.


    "In your divine realm, I can crush it and quickly let Lin Yin get out."


    "Snake king, come out quickly." wesai shouted with dignified eyes.


    He and the snake king were ordered to guard the Lin family. Just now, he couldn''t find out the depth of the middle-aged man in front of him, but he knew he was not an opponent.


    "What''s your name? Isn''t it here?"


    The figure of the snake king also rushed from the back mountain. At this time, his right hand had recovered as before, but there was no different snake, and his strength was one point worse than that of weisai.


    "Just because you two want to stop me? Die!"


    Xiao Hu finished, clapped his palms and directly shrouded the snake king Lin Xuan, Tu weisai.


    A very overbearing Zhenyuan broke out and suddenly turned into two huge palms and grabbed at the three.


    Wesai and the snake king looked at each other. The black fog around the snake king shone, and a strange skeleton was formed in an instant, facing a palm,


    Weisai also slammed dozens of punches, and dozens of red punches hit Xiao Hu''s palm.


    However, Lin xuantu''s figure suddenly swept towards the back. He knew that in the battle between the strong in the divine realm, his stay here could only increase their burden.


    "Bang!"


    The skull composed of dozens of red fists and black fog was directly defeated, but the two palms were castrated and grabbed wesai and the snake king.


    "How possible!"


    Their faces looked frightened. It was too late to retreat.


    At this time, a fishy smell came, and a huge figure stood in front of them. It was Dongdan who was driving the strange snake.


    Two Zhenyuan giant hands hit the strange snake, directly retreated the strange snake and crushed several buildings.


    Dongdan''s eyes were dignified. Even with his strength, he couldn''t help trembling in the face of the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Good, good, finally enough to see."


    Xiao Hu''s face showed a crazy look, and his eyes were full of war.


    Gu Yuan and Zhong Xun showed a nervous look on their faces and stepped back several steps.


    "The Lin family is not where you make trouble!"


    Dongdan looked at Xiao Hu and said faintly.


    "You strange snake, I want it. You die!"


    Xiao Hu smiled wildly and rushed towards Dongdan.


    "Step back!"


    A cold voice came, and a fierce sword spirit cut out from the depths of Langya Mountain.


    Looking at the rushing sword, Xiao Hu''s face showed a dignified look.


    "Break it for me!"


    He shouted angrily. Zhenyuan encouraged a red tiger to form in the air and jumped at the roaring sword Qi.


    "Bang!"


    The fierce tiger and sword Qi intersected. The fierce tiger was defeated in an instant, and the sword Qi was castrated and cut on Xiao Hu.

 Chapter 991

    "How... How... Can you be so strong?"


    Xiao Hu''s body directly flew out upside down. After breaking three towering trees, he vomited blood and collapsed to the ground. His fingers trembled.


    At the moment of contact, he could feel that the person who sent out the sword was invincible to him. Even in the face of the semi immortal strong in the family, he had no such palpitation.


    Under this sword, if he hadn''t had excellent cultivation and protected his whole body at the critical moment, he would be a corpse now, but even so, he was seriously injured. Even if he cooperated with the elixir, he would have to cultivate for several years to recover.


    Xiao Hu can''t imagine that such a strong man should appear in the secular world, which is completely illogical. His vitality is thin in the secular world. It''s very difficult to promote the divine realm, not to mention the person who can seriously hurt him with a sword.


    "You are too weak!"


    Just then, a voice came from the air.


    Lin Yin took Shen Qian''s hand and slowly fell from the air.


    "Hidden less!"


    "Hidden less!"


    "Young master Yin!"


    Both the strong spirits and the Lin family''s children present looked respectfully at Lin Yin and dared not look up.


    "You get back first!"


    Lin Yin waved his hand, and the Lin family''s children and the three strong men in weisai bowed down. They felt more respectful to Lin Yin. They felt that Lin Yin was stronger in the past three months.


    Lin Yinsong holds Shen Qian''s hand and raises his eyes to Zhong Xun and her party.


    Although he looked indifferent at this time, Zhong Xun and his party did not dare to look directly at him. At the moment when they faced Lin Yin, they felt like they were looking down on all living beings like a high God. The invisible pressure fell on them, making their hearts tremble and kneel down.


    Only Pei Qingyi and the younger generation of the Pei family are not affected.


    Even if they knelt down on the ground, Gu Yuan and Zhong Xun still dared to move, shocked and inexplicable.


    That''s Xiao Hu, who is lawless in the family. It''s incredible that he was hit hard by a seemingly young man in the secular world.


    Zhu Zhao and his son are even more pale. They didn''t expect that Xiao Hu, who had just killed Sifang, would be so defeated in the hands of Lin Yin. The Zhu family acted like this. With Lin Yin''s killing heart, how can they survive.


    The Yu family owner was even worse. His crotch was wet and a smell of urine came from him. He was scared to pee by Lin Yin.


    Pei Qingyi, standing beside him, frowned and withdrew from four or five yuan.


    "Boy... Kill me if you have... Seed. I Xiao Hu won''t kneel down."


    Only Xiao Hu is still biting his teeth and trying to support his shaky body. Even if there is a cold sweat on his forehead, he still stubbornly looks at Lin Yin.


    "Kneel down and talk!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly, and his momentum soared.


    Xiao Hu was seriously injured. At this time, he couldn''t hold on any longer. He directly hit his knees on the ground, buried his head deeply on the ground and threw himself to the ground.


    It''s too powerful. What strength does it take to have such a power?


    Zhong Xun and his party knelt on the ground and their bodies trembled slightly. They were born in the hidden world family of Kunlun. They thought they were high worldly people. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came out of the mountain, they were knelt down and dared not look up.


    Even Xiao Hu, who was beaten by few people in Kunlun, was suppressed by the man in front of him.


    "Have you taken it now?"


    Lin Yin walked slowly to Xiao Hu''s side and looked down at the strong man at the peak of the divine realm. He was also surprised. He didn''t expect that there were such strong people outside. He thought that it would be good for the strong people to sit in addition to those who own some small secret territories.


    Now it seems that he underestimated the world.


    "Yes... I did."


    Xiao Hu knelt on the ground. As he spoke, his heart was dripping blood, and his eyes were full of humiliation.


    He is only in his forties now. He thinks that his cultivation talent is not weaker than the five half step immortals in his family. He is destined to practice in the secret territory of Kunlun.


    But now, he knelt at the feet of a common man. When did he suffer such humiliation, and so many people were watching.


    His heart has raised a murderous heart to all those who saw him kneel. His ugliness must not be spread.


    Lin Yin nodded, turned to Pei Qingyi and asked:


    "He did it to you? What happened?"


    Pei Qingyi smiled bitterly, went to Lin Yin and described what happened in Zhu''s house to Lin Yin without any embellishment.


    But even so, the bodies of the people kneeling on the ground were shaking like chaff.


    "You stand up."


    Lin Yin looked at Shen Meng kneeling on the ground and said faintly. "Are you Shen Qian''s cousin?"


    Zhong Xun felt that the invisible pressure on him was much less. He slowly stood up with a trace of panic in his eyes, sighed with a long sigh of relief and looked at Lin yindao. "Yes, Shen Qian''s mother is my aunt. Now she is also in Kunlun. This time, I came to pick up Shen Qian."


    "Yin Shao, we have no malice, just..."


    Speaking of this, Zhong Xun can''t say any more. After all, Xiao Hu''s actions are really too much. Even she knows what to say. She secretly scolds Xiao Hu for not doing enough and not doing enough. They are in danger. Now he can only expect Lin Yin to bypass them for Shen Qian''s sake.


    "Whether there is malice, I will naturally judge."


    Lin Yin frowned, looked at Shen Qian standing beside him, and shouted to the Lin children in the distance, "go and pick up Shen Meng."


    Since these people are relatives of Shen Qian''s sisters, he is not easy to kill, but Shen Qian is too young to make up his mind about many things.


    Lin Yin turned to look at Xiao Hu and said coldly. "Those who hurt me still want to rob the ancestral land of the Lin family. What do you think I should do with you?"


    Xiao Hu raised his head and looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. He hurriedly said, "Lin Yin, this is a misunderstanding. I just saw that they have good strength, so I couldn''t help having two moves with them."


    "Noisy!"


    Lin yinleng snorted.


    "Do you treat me like a fool?"


    Xiao Hu snorted stiffly. There was blood left at the corners of his mouth. He stared at Lin Yin and said: "Lin Yin, I advise you not to be too arrogant. Our family is connected with the Kunlun secret place. If you can practice to this state, you should also know something about the Kunlun secret place. The Kunlun secret place is as strong as clouds. My ancestors of the Xiao family will come out of the secret place in a few days. At that time, not only you, but the whole Lin family will make amends for everything you have done!"


    "Bang Dang!"


    The crowd only heard the sound of swords in their ears, and Xiao Hu''s head soared into the sky, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

 Chapter 992

    "Shen Meng?"


    They were stunned and stared at all this.


    Lin Yin really dares to do it!


    Another strong man in the divine realm died in Lin Yin''s hands.


    Not only Zhong Xun, Gu Yuan, Chen Lao and others, but also Pei Qingyi showed surprise in his eyes. I thought yinshao would only teach Xiao Hu a lesson. Unexpectedly, yinshao directly killed Xiao Hu. Although he is also very confident in Lin Yin, behind Xiao Hu is a man called immortal.


    Zhu Quan turned his eyes white and fainted directly,


    "Quan ER!"


    Zhu Zhao cried sadly, knelt on the ground and shouted. "Yinshao, the Zhu family is willing to return to the Lin family. I just want yinshao to give us a way to live."


    The owner of the Yu family hurriedly said, "I am willing to obey at home."


    "To me?"


    Lin Yin said faintly with a sneer on her face. "Do you deserve it?"


    Zhu Zhao and Yu are like falling into an ice cellar. If Lin Yin is determined to deal with them, they must have no way to live in the hidden world.


    Master Yu regretted it. If he hadn''t learned that Yu Deshan was practicing in the fairyland, he wouldn''t have offended Lin Yin. Now it seems too late to regret.


    "Pei Qingyi, these people and the family behind them will be dealt with by you!"


    Lin Yin pointed to Cheng Jian and a sword awned around Zhu Zhao''s father and son and Yu''s owner.


    "Poof!"


    In addition to Zhu Quan, who fainted to the ground, Zhu Zhao and Yu''s owner spit out a mouthful of blood and showed panic in their eyes. Zhu Zhao looked at Lin Yin with even more despair and said sadly:


    "Lin Yin, you abandoned me!"


    He had been practicing for decades before he reached the state above the tianbang, but now the Zhenyuan, who had been practicing hard for decades, dissipated in an instant, and his face looked like he was 20 years old.


    "What if I abolish you? Even if I destroy your Zhu family, you are to blame!"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    "You..."


    Zhu Zhao couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Shen Meng was picked up.


    Gu Yuan''s several people and two guards were directly detained, leaving only Zhong xunyin and Shen Meng sisters in the side yard where Shen Qian sisters lived.


    "Are you my cousin?"


    Shen Meng looked suspiciously at Zhong Xun standing in front of her. Her mother disappeared when she was ten years old. At that time, Shen Xi had just been born less than a year. Their father died when he was 19. She left her to drop out of school to take care of Shen Xi. Now, a person who calls herself her cousin suddenly appeared.


    Shen Qian stood aside and looked at Zhong Xun carefully.


    She hasn''t seen her mother since she can remember. She still has some desire for maternal love in her heart.


    "I am indeed your cousin."


    Zhong Xun looked at Lin Yin carefully and found that Lin Yin was just drinking tea, as if he was not interested, so he continued.


    "I came out this time to recruit some talented disciples, but I was entrusted by my aunt to take you back."


    Shen Meng looked at Zhong Xun and said coldly, "then why doesn''t she come by herself?"


    Zhong Xun smiled bitterly. Originally, he was going to forcibly take the two sisters back, and then her aunt explained it herself. But now Lin Yin, a great God, is sitting in the town. With his courage, he dare not forcibly do it.


    "Your mother has her own difficulties, but it''s definitely for your good. Things are complicated. For a moment, I don''t know what to tell you."


    Zhong Xun has a trace of distress on his face. He doesn''t know what to say about the broken things between the family.


    "However, Yin Shao, the Xiao family really has a living immortal strongman. Now you have to be careful to practice in the secret territory of Kunlun."


    Pondering for a moment, Zhong Xun whispered to Lin Yin.


    "No harm."


    Lin Yin nodded and said. "You talk about you."


    With that, Lin Yin walked outside the other courtyard. Now he was sure that Zhong Xun should have no malice. Staying would only disturb their conversation.


    As for the immortal of the Xiao family, didn''t he kill the immortal?


    But I didn''t expect that there were families in the mundane world who were connected with the Kunlun secret place. Now he wants to know some news about the Kunlun secret place. He killed Qingxuan in the abyss of heaven. Now there should be a stir in the Kunlun secret place.


    Lin Yin shook his head and left the other courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the Kunlun Mountains.


    The magic cards enshrined in the second row in the lobby of the Xiao family burst apart. The strong in the Xiao family''s divine realm will leave a trace of spirit on the magic cards. Now it represents the second strongest combat power of the Xiao family. Xiao Hu''s magic cards are broken.


    "How could it be that father Xiao Hu died outside!"


    The Xiao family disciples guarding in the lobby are a little lost and can''t believe it.


    Although Xiao Hu is a bully, he is also the second strongest of the Xiao family. Now Xiao Hu is dead. You must inform the old ancestor of such a big thing at the first time.


    Thinking of this, the disciples of the Xiao family rushed to the place where the master was located.


    "Master, no, no!"


    "Shut up."


    A light drink came, and a young man walked with a big stride. He had the air of being a noble in heaven, and shouted with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "It''s nothing to be rash!"


    "Master Xuan!"


    Xiao''s children squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying and said. "Father Xiao Hu is dead!"


    "What?"


    Xiao Xuan didn''t react for a moment.


    "Father Xiao Hu came out of Kunlun yesterday, and his magic card is broken today!" the children of the Xiao family shouted.


    "No, I have to inform my father quickly."


    Xiao Xuan couldn''t control his style at this time. His body disappeared in a flash.


    "Xiao Xuan, come here so eagerly, but what''s the matter?"


    A man who looked a bit like Xiao Xuan asked in a low voice when he saw Xiao Xuan coming.


    "Father, uncle tiger is dead!"


    Xiao Xuan said eagerly.


    "What?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and whispered to the shadow behind him, "go and find out who''s out of the three families."


    "Yes."


    An answer came from the shadow and there was no more movement.


    "My father suspected that several other families shot uncle Hu?"


    Xiao Xuan asked with a frown.


    "Ordinary people are not Xiao Hu''s opponents." Xiao Zhen shook his head and said faintly.


    "Don''t they care about the ancestors of the Xiao family?" Xiao Xuan said with gnashing teeth. The death of Xiao Hu was also a huge loss to the Xiao family.


    "The three of them have long been dissatisfied with the dominance of the Xiao family and enjoy more resources, and now the old ancestor is about to come out of the secret territory of Kunlun. It''s normal for them to fight Xiao Hu." Xiao Zhen said faintly. "But since they dare to do it, they will bear the consequences of doing it to my Xiao family."


    "Ah Zhong, you let Yu Deshan kill each of the three families in a divine realm."

 Chapter 993

    "Yes, sir!"


    An old man who had been standing aside as if he had no sense of existence nodded and respectfully retreated.


    Xiao Xuan knew that the old man was his father''s true confidant and dared not show any disrespect to the old man. After ah Zhong went out, Xiao Xuan whispered:


    "Father, if we kill the three families, the three families may retaliate. Should we take precautions?"


    "No."


    Xiao Zhen said calmly. "I heard from the Kunlun secret place that great changes have taken place in the Kunlun secret place. He will come out of the secret place and return to the family. I think the three families have the courage to fight against our Xiao family. Then we have reason to fight against them. The Kunlun Mountains are too small. Only our Xiao family is enough!"


    Xiao Zhen''s eyes are filled with wild hope. The Kunlun Mountains are only so big. In addition to the four of them, some small families survive. However, the Kunlun Mountains are only so big and have only so many resources. In addition to the coexistence of the four families, their families will decline step by step.


    "Father, can you stop the Ji family at that time? Isn''t the Ji family always making friends with my Xiao family?" Xiao Xuan said with a trace of anxiety on his face.


    "Bastard!"


    Xiao Zhen looked at Xiao Xuan discontentedly and said coldly, "if you can''t see through the beauty, I think my Xiao family should also consider changing an heir."


    "It''s just a Ji Yanran, which makes you so worried. If you can inherit the Xiao family, what kind of beauty can''t you get? Will you care about a Ji Yanran?"


    Xiao Xuan stood aside, his back wet with cold sweat. He knew that his father could definitely do something to abolish the position of his successor to the Xiao family, and his two younger brothers were no less talented than him. If you get the help of the successor''s resources, who can promote the divine realm faster is still unknown.


    "Father taught me!"


    Xiao Xuan stood aside and shook his head in fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Langya Mountain.


    Lin''s ancestral land.


    Lin Yin sits in her own yard, surrounded by some nervous Shen Qian sisters.


    During this period of time, Zhang Qimo''s accomplishments have also been promoted to the state of the land list under his guidance and the accumulation of resources. Now he is in a closed and stable state.


    Zhang Qimo doesn''t practice step by step. He can''t control the surge of power. Now he will crush the bowl when he eats a meal. The old Taijun is training Zhang Qimo.


    Now the situation of the Lin family has basically stabilized, and Lao Taijun has been promoted to the top of the tianbang. She is old and can''t make a breakthrough in a period of time. Now her biggest interest is to teach Zhang Qimo.


    Zhang Qimo is also practicing very hard. Now she also knows Lin Yin''s strength. She doesn''t want to look old after many years, but Lin Yin looks the same as now.


    Lin Yin took a sip of tea, looked at the two sisters in front of him and said calmly. "Decided?"


    Shen Meng is a little uneasy. Although Lin Yin is not a few years older than her, he always looks like a strict elder in front of Lin Yin.


    Shen Qian was not afraid of Lin Yin at all, but she became more afraid after this period of time.


    "Master, my sister and I decided to see my mother with my cousin. I want to ask her why she abandoned us and went to the deep mountain."


    The little girl''s face wore a trace of gloom, and she looked in a bad mood.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can go if you want."


    Lin Yin nodded. Although he was interested in the families in Kunlun, his life was good now. It would be good if the Xiao family didn''t come out to trouble him. If he dared to come, he wouldn''t mind visiting Kunlun.


    "Just..."


    Shen Meng said with a trace of embarrassment on his face. "My cousin wants you to go to Kunlun with us, or the Xiao family will get into trouble."


    "Master..."


    Shen Qian also looked at Lin Yin pitifully. During this time, Shen Qian also learned to be coquettish.


    Lin Yin accurately captured a trace of expectation from the seriousness of the two people. She sighed in her heart that the two sisters had been dependent on each other since childhood. Now she may have regarded him as the last reliance.


    And perhaps the mother''s absence is also a thorn in their hearts.


    "Well, let''s take it as the first thing I did for the apprentice!" Lin Yin sighed in her heart and said faintly. "Then go together. I''ll see if anyone dares to provoke my apprentice. Even if you want to bring your mother out, no one can stop you."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is close to the end of the year. Lin Yin plans to go directly to Kunlun and spend a month in Kunlun to solve the family background of the two sisters. At that time, he will have enough time to go back to Langya for the new year.


    This time to Kunlun, in addition to the two sisters Shen Meng, he also took Pei Qingyi and old man Qian Kuan. Dongdan and others were left by him to guard Langya.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s forces have entered a stage of rapid development. All his men realize how powerful Lin Yin''s opponents are. Just like the battle of Langya Mountain three months ago, they didn''t even have the strength to intervene.


    Now each one has resources and is buried in hard work.


    "Yinshao, none of our big families are fuel-efficient lamps. Don''t be impulsive after you go there." when starting again, Zhong Xun thought over and explained to Lin Yin.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin is powerful, and the four hermits never look up to outsiders. Maybe there will be conflict, which will be difficult to deal with at that time.


    Although Lin Yin''s strength is strong, all of his families are strong and not weak. He invited Lin Yin to fight against the Xiao family. If there was a large-scale conflict, it would be bad.


    "If they don''t take the initiative to provoke me, I won''t trouble them."


    Lin Yin smiled faintly. There are few people who can help him in the common world. The family strength of Zhong Xun and others is not even the third rate in the secret territory of Kunlun. Even if the people behind him are strong and limited, how can they help him.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days of preparation, Lin Yin and his party officially set off for Kunlun.


    At this time, Lin Yin set foot in the Kunlun Mountains for the second time. Last time, he came in a hurry just to enter the secret territory of Kunlun, but he didn''t get a taste of the towering Kunlun Mountains.


    This time he was in a good state of mind. He went all the way with Zhong Xun and others and enjoyed the great rivers and mountains.


    After a day''s journey in the Kunlun Mountains, the party arrived at the seclusion place of Zhong Xun and his family. If Zhong Xun had not led the way, even Lin Yin''s foot could not have found this seclusion place without ten days and a half months.


    Gu Yuan quickly left the team with Lei Lao when he entered the hidden world. He was extremely afraid of Lin Yin and didn''t want to stay with Lin Yin for a moment.


    When Zhong Xun took Lin Yin and others into the territory of the Zhong family, he immediately felt that there was something wrong with the internal atmosphere of the Zhong family.

 Chapter 994

    At this time, the atmosphere in the ancestral land of the Zhong family was dignified, and the ordinary people were fine, but the top leaders were all sad.


    Seeing Zhong Xun coming with Lin Yin, some people just nodded slightly, and even some people showed subtle malice to Lin Yin and his party.


    "It''s interesting."


    Lin Yin nodded. He thought this isolated life was very comfortable. Unexpectedly, it was also so, full of intrigues.


    Qian Lao and Pei Qingyi frowned. In such a short time, they saw three strong people in the divine realm, which may be just the tip of the iceberg, from which we can see the details of these families.


    Moreover, the vitality of heaven and earth here is stronger than Langya Mountain with a large array of blocking vitality.


    In fact, they misunderstood. At this time, it was also because of the great event in the Zhong family that those strong people in the closed Shenjing left the customs one after another, and they were in a hurry.


    Zhong Xun walked in front, frowning.


    Seeing a middle-aged man not far away with a happy look in his eyes, he trotted all the way and said, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man is Zhong Lixuan, Zhong Xun''s father. Although Zhong Lixuan is not the owner of the Zhong family, he is also the No. 1 person second only to the owner. His accomplishments are impressive, which is also the later stage of the divine realm. He can break through the peak of the divine realm only a little.


    Zhong Lixuan smiled and arched his hand at Lin Yin.


    "This is Mr. Lin. please welcome my ancestors."


    "What''s the matter with Grandpa looking for Lin Yin?" Zhong Xun was stunned. Although he informed his father that Lin Yin would come, he didn''t know what''s the matter with Grandpa looking for Lin Yin.


    "How do I know what my ancestors think?" Zhong Lixuan shook his head and whispered, "but the ancestors of the ancient family and the Ji family are also there. They should not be malicious to Mr. Lin."


    Zhong xunling is in the same place. The ancestors of the three families are half immortals who have lived for nearly 200 years. They are closed all the year round. Now they go out one after another and want to see Lin Yin.


    Although he also knew Lin Yin''s strength was strong, it was not strong enough to need the joint interview of the three ancestors.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll see you. You talk first."


    Lin Yin nodded and walked directly towards the inner house.


    Zhong Lixuan looked at the two sisters of Shen Meng and sighed: "I''m your mother''s brother. You can call me uncle. Go with me to see your mother. Maybe this is the last time."


    "What happened to my mother?"


    Shen Meng felt nervous.


    Unlike Shen Qian, who had not seen her mother since she was sensible, although her family was not very rich in her heart, her mother was a very gentle person and was very kind to her, but she didn''t know why she left without saying goodbye.


    Shen Qian also looked at Zhong Lixuan with tight eyes.


    "My aunt was seriously ill when I went down the mountain. If it weren''t for my aunt''s serious illness, it''s estimated that the old bigots in the family wouldn''t allow me to pick you up."


    Zhong Xun whispered.


    "Take me to her."


    Shen Meng whispered with tears in his eyes.


    "Zhong Xun, you take them there and I''ll settle them down." Zhong Lixuan nodded.


    "Good!"


    Zhong Xun led the two sisters into the inner house.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Yanran has been very upset recently.


    Although in the eyes of many people, she was born in the Ji family and was the granddaughter of the Ji family''s ancestors. She was born noble, grew pure and beautiful from an early age, and her face was peerless. She even had a first-class cultivation talent. She was already in the late stage of the tianbang at the age of 20. She was confident that she would step into the realm above the tianbang before the age of 25 and into the realm of God at the age of 40.


    Moreover, it was awarded as a goddess by the younger generation of many seclusion families in Kunlun.


    But the goddess also has her troubles.


    "Yi Ren, do you know? My grandfather decided to help me choose a fiance without my permission, and the fiance was an outsider. He just told me that the fiance had come to Kunlun and asked me to meet him and decide the marriage. Isn''t that a joke? I don''t even know who the other person is and what he looks like I don''t know. "


    Ji Yanran sat at the table, holding a small round fan, looking at her close friend and complaining for a while.


    Even when she is angry, she is also very beautiful. She smiles and smiles. She is peerless. In terms of appearance, she even surpasses the rimeng fairy in the Kunlun secret land.


    "If you''re from a big family, marriage won''t be decided by yourself unless you can find a man who can make your grandfather change his mind."


    The ancient Iraqi said faintly.


    She also came from an ancient family. It is estimated that she can''t escape being forced to marry.


    She is a girl wearing a strong white dress and a ball head. She is barefooted, sitting cross legged on a chair and eating. Although she is not as good as Ji Yanran, she is also a full of heroism and beauty.


    "Not to mention these troubles, I don''t want to listen to those great principles. Anyway, I don''t want to marry a person I don''t know. What grandpa said is that he doesn''t want to exchange me for resources. If you give me time, Ji Yanran may not be able to promote the immortal."


    Ji Yanran said discontentedly.


    "First of all, what''s the name of the outside family? What''s the capital to marry you?"


    The ancient Iraqi straightened his attitude and asked.


    She was really curious. Xiao Xuan of the Xiao family chased Ji Yanran hard, and the Ji family didn''t let go. She even wanted to send Ji Yanran to Kunlun secret place for cultivation. Who could make the Ji family change their mind.


    Is there any talent outside that can make them move?


    "I don''t know who it is, but it seems to be the genius of Langya Lin family." Ji Yanran hummed with a small pink fist. "If I see him, I must beat him up."


    "Langya Lin family?"


    Guyi frowned. They also heard the name of Langya Lin family. Although one of the six aristocratic families in the outside world has good strength, it is nothing in their eyes. Did the Lin family have a genius that attracted the hearts of banbu immortal ancestors and want to use it for their own use and cultivate a strong person like Yu Deshan?


    "But if Xiao Xuan knew about it, the man might not end well!" Guyi shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    As Lin Yin walked along, the people of the Zhong family he met turned a blind eye to him. It seemed that he had confessed.


    But Lin Yin didn''t care. His divine sense had already noticed that there were three and a half human immortals in the inner house. He wanted to see what they saw him doing.


    Lin Yin steps into the innermost secluded courtyard of the Zhong family.


    In the courtyard sat three old men with white hair and a middle-aged man.


    The three old men are all half step into the realm of human immortality, and the middle-aged man also has the peak cultivation of the realm of God.


    Lin Yin looked at the three and said calmly:


    "What''s the matter with me?"

 Chapter 995

    The three old men were not angry, but the middle-aged man standing beside them showed an unhappy look on his face. The middle-aged man, Zhong Liwen, the master of the Zhong family of this generation, saw that Lin Yin had little respect for the three ancestors, and shouted angrily:


    "Boy, pay attention to your attitude."


    "Shut up."


    The ancestor of the Zhong family, who stood among the three, shouted angrily, looked at Lin Yin with a smile and said with a smile: "it''s really a hero. I didn''t expect Lin Xiaoyou to have such strength at a young age."


    The ancestors of the Ji family and the ancient family also nodded and smiled. In particular, the ancestors of the Ji family were about to smile and were deeply grateful for their decision.


    Although they were informed that the outsider who killed Xiao Hu was a young man in his twenties, they didn''t expect that Lin Yin was so young and had no less strength than them. Even in the secret territory of Kunlun, he was a first-class genius.


    "You don''t have to say any more polite words. What can I do for you?" Lin Yin nodded at the three people.


    The three ancestors also changed slightly. Originally, when they saw Lin Yin, they just wanted to see the rising star of the outside world and see if they could help the three families. After all, the Xiao family acted recklessly these days.


    Just yesterday, the three strong spirits in the closed door of their three families died inexplicably. Although there is no evidence, according to the current situation, it should be the people of the Xiao family.


    But now looking at Lin Yin''s attitude, it seems that he is not very interested in them.


    "Xiaoyou, you killed the Xiao family. The Xiao family will not let you go. Xiaoyou can resist the Xiao family only by cooperating with us."


    The ancestor of the Ji family looked a little dignified.


    "Xiaoyou may not know that the ancestor of the Xiao family is a real immortal. He will come out of the secret territory of Kunlun in a few days. It will be difficult to resist even with Xiaoyou''s cultivation."


    The ancestors of the ancient family also spoke at the right time.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and said. "You live in seclusion in Kunlun. Are you still connected with the Kunlun secret territory?"


    The ancestor of the Zhong family smiled bitterly and said: "The three of us have long lost the way to connect with the Kunlun secret place. Our ancestors once entered the Kunlun secret place, but now they can''t contact, but the Xiao family is still connected with the Kunlun secret place. Although the four of us are in charge of this blessed land, the Xiao family is actually the strongest. We need the three of us to resist together, so the Xiao family dare not Too much. "


    Lin Yin nodded. He didn''t expect that anyone outside could directly contact the secret place. If he hadn''t killed the Xiao family, he wanted to ask about the news in the secret place.


    "Xiaoyou, you can consider one or two." Ji''s ancestor said with a smile. "As long as Xiaoyou is willing to form an alliance with us, I am willing to marry my direct granddaughter to Xiaoyou and let us kiss each other."


    "Even my granddaughter is not inferior to the fairies in Kunlun fairyland."


    "If you have time, you might as well go to Ji''s house."


    Ji''s grandfather had a smile on his face. He was still very confident in his granddaughter''s face. I believe Lin Yin will definitely be moved as long as he sees his granddaughter''s face.


    "No, I''m married."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said faintly.


    "No harm."


    The ancestors of the Ji family smiled and said, "a man is a big husband. Who is not three wives and four concubines?"


    The ancestors of the ancient family and the Zhong family secretly scolded the chicken thief. If they can win over Lin Yin, who is so strong, it will be of great benefit to any family. Moreover, Lin Yin is so young that he may not be able to be promoted to the real realm of human immortality in the future.


    "In fact, my granddaughter is also good." the ancient ancestor touched his nose and said.


    "Hum!"


    The ancestor of the Zhong family snorted coldly and said, "this is the Zhong family. There are many good girls in the Zhong family. You might as well consider one or two."


    Zhong Liwen was stunned. He thought Lin Yin was an ordinary person outside. He didn''t feel a breath of practitioners in Lin Yin. Now it seems that Lin Yin may not be as simple as he imagined.


    "No need."


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and didn''t care what they said. "I''ll stay at the Zhong family these days. If the Xiao family comes to trouble, I''ll follow."


    "Let''s stay at Zhong''s house first."


    The grandfather of the Zhong family nodded and said to Zhong Liwen standing aside, "Liwen, send Lin Xiaoyou out."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, please."


    Zhong Liwen didn''t dare to take a proud attitude any more and said respectfully to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded and left with Zhong Liwen.


    After Lin Yin left, the ancestor of the Zhong family looked at the other two ancestors and asked, "what do you think of this son, two?"


    "The strength is very strong." the ancestor of the Ji family nodded. "We can only win over, not make enemies."


    "Good."


    The ancestor of the ancient family also nodded and said, "this son is not weaker than the three of us when he is young. He can only win over. Moreover, with the temperament of the Xiao family, he is bound to retaliate against Lin Yin. At that time, the three of us will come forward to keep Lin Yin. Even if the ancestor of the Xiao family comes out of the secret territory of Kunlun, the four half step immortals will not be afraid of him."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhong Xun leads the Shen Qian sisters to the small yard where the two sisters'' mothers are located.


    Before a few people came to the yard, a group of young girls surrounded them.


    This group of young girls are gorgeous in clothes and extraordinary in bearing.


    "Zhong Xun, did you find those two wild species?"


    The speaker was a tall, handsome young man with a domineering look between his eyebrows.


    "Because you two wild species, our Zhong family has lost so many resources, you dare to appear here. Get out of Kunlun quickly. This is not where you can come."


    "Yuan Wen, don''t go too far!" Zhong Xun shouted angrily. Yuan Wen is a genius recruited by the owner. Because of his aunt, they have a tense relationship with the owner, but he didn''t expect Yuan Wen to dare to insult in broad daylight.


    Although Yuan Wen is not a member of the four families, he is also a famous genius of the younger generation in Kunlun. He is already a martial artist at the top of the tianbang at a young age. Among the people brought, less than half are from the Zhong family, and the others are from other families that depend on the four families. These young men and girls look at Shen Qian and their eyes are full of banter.


    Shen Qian and her sisters also look angry, but this is the Zhong family, and Lin Yin is not around. They have nothing to do.


    "What if it''s too much?"


    Yuan Wen smiled coldly. "Go and teach them a lesson. I''ll be responsible for what happens."

 Chapter 996

    "Brother Cheng, I''ll leave it to us."


    A group of boys and girls are staring at Shen Qian sisters with bad intentions. Although Zhong Xun protects Shen Qian sisters behind him, he still looks nervous.


    She is not afraid of these young boys and girls, but there are also two people with the same strength as him. She is afraid that if they fight, he will not care about Shen Qian and her sisters. If they are injured, he is afraid that Lin Yin will get angry and attack their Zhong family.


    Others have never seen Lin Yin''s hand. Only he knows Lin Yin''s strength. Raising his hand to suppress Xiao Hu may be something Lao Zu can''t do.


    "Yuan Wen, if you mess around again, you can''t afford the responsibility."


    Zhong Xun said coldly.


    "You''re a side supporter? What can''t I offend?"


    Yuan Wen smiled coldly.


    The Zhong family has been inherited for hundreds of years. Naturally, it is impossible to have only one lineal vein. There are many branches. The Zhong Xun vein is only a branch of the Zhong family with strong strength, but he is the person valued by the Zhong family owner. Why are you afraid of Zhong Xun.


    The owner has been annoyed by Zhong Xun for a long time. If he comes forward to teach Zhong Xun and two small wild species a lesson, he may still be rewarded by the owner.


    Moreover, although the yuan family he came from is not as good as the four families in Kunlun, his father is also a real strong man in the divine realm. In the Zhong family, he is commensurate with Zhong Cheng, the son of the owner, and his brothers, and his status is no lower than that of Zhong Xun.


    "Do it!"


    Yuan Wen sneered.


    The young man behind him walked out six or seven and surrounded Zhong Xun.


    "You hide behind me."


    Zhong Xun breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were seven people standing up, there was only one who reached the state of tianbang. He was still confident that he could deal with it.


    "Bang!"


    A young man who rushed up was directly slapped by Zhong Xun.


    Seeing this, the others surrounded Zhong Xun with tacit understanding, and assigned one person to rush towards the Shen Qian sisters.


    "Be careful."


    Zhong Xun wanted to save him separately, but he was surrounded by five people and couldn''t get away at all.


    "Don''t come!"


    Shen Qian stared at the young man who rushed towards them and shouted.


    "Little girl, the film looks really good. It''s a pity to offend brother Wen!"


    With a grim smile on his face, the young man rushed at Shen Meng. As for Shen Qian, a 12-year-old girl, he hasn''t paid attention to her.


    "Pa!"


    The young man rushed over and was directly beaten back two or three steps by Shen Qian.


    With an unbelievable look on his face, the young man was defeated by a 12-year-old girl. Although he was unprepared, he was a martial artist.


    "Fat Liu, didn''t you eat?"


    The others laughed loudly when they saw this.


    "Shut up."


    Fat Liu shouted angrily and slapped Shen Qian directly in the face.


    Boom!


    Liu pangzi vomited a mouthful of blood, his body flew out and directly inlaid into the wall.


    A group of young men and girls led by Yuan Wen stood in place and looked at the figure suddenly appeared next to Shen Qian.


    "Master."


    Shen Qian looked at the figure around her and cried out in surprise.


    Zhong Xun looks at Lin Yin and sighs. Now he just wants Lin Yin to look at her face and not to kill.


    Lin Yin looked at the group coldly, his face was calm and said faintly:


    "Come here, kneel down and apologize to them. I can bypass you and the family behind you."


    "What?"


    Many boys and girls thought they had heard wrong.


    They are all the lineages of Kunlun families. Although their family may not be as strong as the four families, they also have martial artists on the tianbang. Moreover, they are all the lineal children of the family, and some are the collateral children of the Zhong family. When did anyone dare to talk to them like this and force them to kneel down?


    Even the boys and girls who had not spoken before could not help frowning. They didn''t do anything, but now the young man counted them in.


    "Are you the Hick from the outside?" Yuan Wen was stunned, but soon calmed down.


    "This is the Zhong family. You may have some strength, but this is not your place. Let''s kneel down. What are you? Dare..."


    Before he finished, Lin Yin was already in a daze and appeared beside him.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After 50 big mouths in the air, Lin Yin''s strength is so strong. Even if he only uses one percent or even one thousandth of his strength this time, Yuan Wen is just a martial artist. How can he stop the palm of his immortal body?


    In front of ten slaps, Yuan Wen also shouted wildly.


    But after ten slaps, he began to feel the pain and begged for mercy, but Lin Yin still didn''t stop.


    20¡¢ Thirty or forty slaps


    No matter how Yuan Wen begged for mercy, Lin Yin did the same and finished fifty slaps.


    "Patter!"


    After the fight, Yuan Wen was paralyzed like a lump of mud. His face was swollen like a pig''s head. Almost all his teeth were knocked off by Lin Yin, and his cheek bones were deformed. He was shaking and couldn''t speak at all.


    There was silence.


    People who did or didn''t do it were shocked and looked at Lin Yin with incredible eyes. This is the Zhong family, and Yuan Wen is the key training person of the Zhong family. How dare this stranger dare to do it?


    Only Zhong Xun''s eyes were calm and sighed slightly. Lin Yin killed even Xiao Hu, not to mention them.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know who he is? You have caused great disaster!"


    A girl standing beside Yuan Wen screamed at Lin Yin.


    "Say one more word and I''ll make you like them."


    Lin Yin''s tone was flat. "Now do you smoke by yourself or do I help you?"


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed and they didn''t know what to do.


    A beautiful woman stood up, frowned and said, "elder, I''m the lineage of the ancient family. We didn''t participate in what just happened. Can you let us go?"


    "I said 50 slaps per person. You can go after smoking!"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    Although a small number of people did not make a move, they also stood aside and looked like watching a good play, which is not worthy of sympathy.


    "Yuan Wen''s father is a strong man in the middle of Shenjing, and he loves his son very much. If you beat him like this, wait for death. Even if you are familiar with the Zhong family, the Zhong family can''t protect you if you beat Yuan Wen like this."


    Another young man said coldly.


    The movement here has attracted the attention of the strong men of the Zhong family. He has seen a strong man of the Zhong family coming, so he has no fear.


    Lin Yin flexed his fingers. Like a heavy hammer, the young man flew out directly. Like Liu pangzi, his body was inlaid on the wall. There was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth and he was unconscious.


    Lin Yin glanced around the crowd and said coldly:


    "Why do I need someone else to protect me?"

 Chapter 997

    "Boy, stop!"


    The Zhong family Shenjing warrior who came here quickly shouted, fiercely protected in front of the group of young people, and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    He glanced around and found the two people inlaid on the wall and the miserable Yuan Wen. His face changed greatly. "Boy, how dare you beat them like this. You don''t pay attention to our Zhong family."


    "Uncle Chen!"


    Zhong Xun hurriedly shouted that the visitor was also an expert in the middle of the divine realm. She was a priest who made friends with his father. She didn''t want Uncle Chen to be crushed to death by Lin Yin.


    "Xiaoxun?"


    Uncle Chen frowned. He just focused on Lin Yin and the beaten young people. Now he found Zhong Xun standing next to Lin Yin. He couldn''t help frowning. He has a good relationship with Zhong Lixuan, but as a sacrifice of the Zhong family, he can''t justify it if he doesn''t care.


    "It happened in your Zhong family. Don''t you care?"


    A young man shouted.


    They were not afraid of the presence of the strong.


    "Shut up!"


    A figure came quickly from the inner yard. It was Zhong Liwen. When he sent Lin Yin out just now, Lin Yin''s body suddenly disappeared. He hurried to follow him. Unexpectedly, he saw this scene.


    "Mr. Lin, this is my dereliction of duty. I will certainly give you a reasonable explanation. Please forgive me, Mr. Lin."


    Zhong Liwen wiped the cold sweat path that didn''t exist on his forehead.


    "Well, you have to tell me about it!"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    The people nearby were stunned, especially the people in the Zhong family.


    As the head of the family, Zhong Liwen is famous for being unspeakable and smiling. He is extremely strict with the younger generation and protects his weaknesses. Now the man in front of him has hit the head of the family, but now Zhong Liwen makes an apology to the young man in front of him, even with a trace of respect in his tone?


    These young men and girls are uneasy, and they know that they may have kicked the iron plate this time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhong Liwen looked at the young men and girls and asked coldly.


    For many years, men and women were so frightened that they didn''t dare to go out


    Even Yuan Wen dared not hum. He covered his mouth and endured the pain. The ancient family bit his teeth on his back and said, "yuan Wengang just offended the two women, so he was taught a lesson by this gentleman."


    "What?"


    Zhong Li''s face changed greatly when he left wenton. Lin Yin is a half step immortal. He doesn''t dare to offend. Now he is offended by these young people. His eyes are like wolves. He wants to peel Yuan Wen and others off.


    Yuan Wen''s heart trembled when Zhong Liwen saw it, and he trembled with fear.


    "Today, if you don''t let Mr. Lin forgive you, let your parents come to apologize in person!"


    Zhong Liwen looked at the crowd and said coldly.


    If he offended others, he would come forward to protect him, but Yuan Wen provoked Lin Yin.


    Although Zhong Liwen knows that Yuan Wen''s trouble finding Shen Qian sisters also has his attitude, Lin Yin is so strong that he can''t offend Lin Yin because of Yuan Wen.


    "Yinshao, forget it!"


    Shen Meng bit his teeth and said.


    After all, this is her mother''s family, and he doesn''t want to make trouble in her family.


    When Shen Meng spoke, Lin Yincai said faintly.


    "That''s all."


    With that, without looking at Yuan Wen and others, he took the Shen Qian sisters to the distant courtyard.


    When the three of Lin Yin have walked out of a distance, Zhong Xun reacts, bows slightly to Zhong Liwen and catches up.


    "Master, who is that?"


    Uncle Chen stood beside Zhong Liwen and asked in a low voice


    "A person we can''t afford to offend, tell the family not to provoke the Shen Qian sisters." Zhong Liwen sighed and turned to look at many young men and women. "You''re lucky this time. Remember that this person is not the one you can offend. Let''s be bright in the future."


    Then Zhong Liwen turned and left.


    "That''s it?"


    A family kid nearby hesitated.


    Yuan Wen didn''t say a word and seemed unwilling.


    The girl of the ancient family looked at them and said coldly, "what can we do if it''s not? I didn''t see Master Zhong being careful in front of this person. Yuan Wen, I advise you to let your father come to the door and apologize in person. Don''t think of revenge any more. We can''t afford to provoke this person."


    They are also some backstage people, but they can''t provoke someone who makes the master of the Zhong family soft.


    Yuan Wen''s eyes flickered and finally bowed his head.


    "I listen to sister Gu."


    Looking at the direction where Lin Yin and others disappeared, the girl surnamed Gu shook her head with a hint of curiosity: "it seems that she''s going to ask my sister about it. When will there be people who make the Zhong family bow their heads?"


    ¡­¡­


    What happened to Yuan Wen and others is just an episode.


    Zhong Xun took several people and finally came to the courtyard where Shen Qian''s sister mother was located.


    Compared with other buildings in the Zhong family, the courtyard where Shen Qian''s mother is located is just an insignificant small courtyard. The four people pushed the door open and walked in. A middle-aged woman was stunned. She saw Zhong Xun and bowed and said, "Miss Xun."


    "Aunt Xu, go down first."


    Zhong Xun nodded slightly.


    "Yes!"


    Aunt Xu didn''t say much either. She turned and walked out of the yard and closed the door.


    When they walked into the house, they saw a woman in her thirties lying on the bed with a pale face. She looked like Shen Xi and Shen Meng sisters.


    "Mom!"


    When Shen Meng saw the woman, he jumped up and shed tears. When he was a child, his mother was excellent to him until she had no news from her mother, and she couldn''t hate it.


    Shen Qian was holding Lin Yin''s hand and was at a loss.


    "Go and see your mother."


    Lin Yinsong took Shen Qian''s hand and whispered.


    When Shen Qian went to bed, a trace of tears appeared in her eyes, but she didn''t react as much as Shen Meng.


    "How could she be hurt so badly?"


    Lin Yin looked at Zhong Xun and asked in a low voice.


    "My aunt was injured more than ten years ago. My father has been suppressing the injury for him, but now he has accumulated a lot of hair. Now it breaks out, and my father is helpless."


    Zhong Xun shook his head and said. "That''s why my father asked me to pick up my cousins, first to see my aunt for the last time, and second to take better care of them."


    "Your aunt''s strength is good. Why did she hurt so badly?"


    Lin Yin frowned. Shen Qian''s mother also has the strength above the list, but now her life is on the line.


    "It was hurt by the Xiao family."


    After a moment of silence, Zhong Xun said.


    "Xiao family!"


    Lin Yin frowned. Unexpectedly, everything was involved with the Xiao family. It seems that this trip to Kunlun is destined to be against Kunlun.

 Chapter 998

    With Zhong Xun''s Xu Daolai, Lin Yin probably learned what happened. It turned out that Shen Qian''s mother was also a famous beauty in Kunlun when she was young. When she grew up, she was liked by a direct line of the Xiao family, and the two families made an engagement.


    Shen Qian''s mother didn''t want to. She quietly fled Kunlun and even fell in love with ordinary people outside. She gave birth to Shen Qian sisters.


    The Xiao family was also angry with the Zhong family because of this. The Zhong family had to compensate the Xiao family for a lot of resources. The Zhong family couldn''t find Shen Qian''s mother, so they had to be angry with Zhong Xun.


    So some people in Zhong Xun''s line also have no good feelings for Shen Qian''s mother.


    The Zhong family originally planned to stop this matter, but it didn''t happen that the Xiao family went out and met Shen Qian''s mother who had married and had children. Shen Qian''s mother knew the strength of the Xiao family and had to go back to Kunlun in order not to disturb the family, but she was chased and killed by the Xiao family on the way back. If Zhong Lixuan hadn''t arrived, Shen Qian''s mother wouldn''t even have a chance to return to the ancestral land of the Zhong family.


    At that time, Zhong Lixuan had just been promoted to the divine realm. Because of Zhong Lixuan''s hard work, the Zhong family came forward to keep Shen Qian''s mother, but stipulated that Shen Qian''s mother could not step out of the ancestral land of the Zhong family all her life.


    On the way back, Shen Qian''s mother was also badly hurt by the Xiao family. Her foundation was damaged. Her strength not only did not improve, but even retreated for a short period, but also had to recuperate her body with medicinal materials. Now it is hard to return. It broke out.


    "Master, can you save my mother?"


    At this time, Shen Qian ran out and looked at Lin Yin pitifully. In her eyes, Lin Yin was omnipotent.


    "Shen Qian, don''t embarrass Mr. Lin."


    Zhong Xun whispered aside. After the outbreak of his aunt''s illness, his father also invited a famous miracle doctor in Kunlun, but he can only continue his aunt''s life with Centennial ginseng. Now it is estimated that it is impossible to save the immortal. Although Lin Yin is powerful, he is not a doctor. How can he cure her aunt.


    "Master must be able."


    Shen Qian said loudly.


    "Good."


    Lin Yin nodded and said. "I can cure your mother''s illness."


    Lin Yin turned and walked to Shen Qian''s mother''s bed. He took out a quail egg sized and blood red fruit from his arms. He put all the fruit obtained from the secret place of Kunlun in the Lin family. This fruit is a good kind of fruit he obtained. It is called red blood fruit. It has a strong healing effect. Martial arts below immortals can be saved as long as they have one breath, Even if the strong man in the fairyland is injured, he can stabilize the injury. It is a rare healing fruit.


    Although Shen Qian''s mother''s injury is serious, it''s nothing with red blood fruit.


    Lin Yin put the red blood fruit into Shen Qian''s mother''s mouth, put two fingers on Shen Qian''s mother''s arm, and a trace of pure Zhenyuan poured into her body to help Shen Qian''s mother refine the red blood fruit.


    Shen Qian''s mother''s face became ruddy with the naked eye.


    A moment later, Lin Yin took back her finger and said with a light smile, "well, it''s all right. In a few hours, your mother will wake up."


    "This..."


    Zhong Xun was shocked. His father spent a lot of money to find many valuable herbs, but he couldn''t cure the injury in his aunt''s body. But now Lin Yin doesn''t know what to eat for her aunt. The injury in her body will be cured.


    Shen Qian and Shen Meng have no doubt about Lin Yin''s words. They all look at Lin Yin gratefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin stayed in the courtyard for a while. It was getting late.


    The servants of the Zhong family came to the courtyard and told them to eat.


    The dinner was arranged in an ancient banquet hall of the Zhong family. The cooks of the Zhong family were invited from the outside for national level tasks. They could also make Kung Fu with a little plain soup and vegetables. On the thumb sized tofu, they carved a real Buddha.


    It can be seen that the Zhong family is very attentive to the dinner. As soon as Lin Yin and Qian came, they were welcomed in by Zhong Liwen, while the Shen Qian sisters and Pei Qingyi followed Zhong Xun and had dinner with their lineages in the lobby.


    The people who can receive the notice are people with high status in the Zhong family. This dinner is equivalent to recognizing the identity of the Shen Qian sisters and trying to introduce the Shen Qian sisters to the Zhong family.


    If Shen Qian had not become Lin Yin''s disciple, even if Zhong Lixuan came forward, it would not have been recognized so simply.


    Soon a large crowd gathered in the lobby.


    The young men and women in the lobby looked at the sisters Shen Qian, their eyes full of examination, and looked at Lin Yin, who was sitting in the inner hall.


    The Zhong family has strict family rules. Even the most favored junior can''t enter the inner hall for dinner.


    But now there is a man of the same age as them, sitting in a position they can''t do, and the companions of the Zhong family are the strong ones in the divine realm, and they have an illusion that these elders in the divine realm are a little cautious when facing the young man of the same age.


    "Are they Zhong Liyun''s daughters?"


    "Zhong Liyun made our Zhong family lose so much. Why should they sit here and eat with us?"


    "Keep your voice down. It is said that the master of Zhong Liyun''s little daughter has some background, and even the owner is afraid of him."


    Many young legitimate or collateral outstanding children are eagerly discussing the Shen Qian sisters and Lin Yin. For many young people, they were born in Kunlun, and the Shen Qian sisters are just evil creatures in the mundane world. How can they deserve to eat with them.


    In addition to many young people, there are several young people with extraordinary bearing and older age.


    They stand out from the crowd, and the people around them look at them with a trace of fear. They are the leaders of the Zhong family''s generation. One of them is about 30 years old, and his cultivation is already the peak on the list of heaven and the center of everyone.


    "How could he de, the boy, let his uncle and other strong people accompany him? Is it because of the old man around him?" Zhong Tai frowned.


    He is a genius of his own lineage, which is just like Zhong Ming. He doesn''t believe that Lin Yin, a man of his age, is qualified to eat with their parents. The only explanation is that the old man around Lin Yin is strong.


    "Oh, that boy is so powerful. He just beat Yuan Wen in the ancestral place of our Zhong family. Did he ever pay attention to our Zhong family!"


    Zhong Bao Leng, Zhong Tai''s brother, snorted.


    "Don''t say a few words. Brother Ming, Yuan Wen is the one who follows you. He was beaten like this. Don''t you seek justice for him?"


    Zhong Cheng stood aside, glanced at the man who had not spoken and asked.


    The bell rang.


    Zhong Liwen, the son of Zhong Liwen, is the top young and old in Kunlun. At a young age, he is already the peak on the list of heaven. He is also the top genius among the four families and the leader of the younger generation.


    "Keep your voice down."


    The bell frowned and said. "It is said that this person is Shen Qian''s master and has the strength of the divine realm. My father entertained him personally. Maybe they want to attract him. After all, they have such strength. If they can be used by the Zhong family, the Zhong family may be able to offer as powerful as Mr. Yu Deshan in a hundred years."

 Chapter 999

    "What?"


    Zhong Tai exclaimed. Lin Yin looked just like his age, and he was born in a common place. Unexpectedly, he was a strong man in the divine realm.


    "But we can''t let him start with Yuan Wen because of solicitation!"


    Zhong Cheng was silent for a moment and said angrily. He had a good relationship with Yuan Wen. He also saw the tragedy of Yuan Wen just now. He didn''t like Lin Yin in his heart.


    "This is Kunlun, not the outside world. Even if he is strong, if he is too proud, I have a way to keep him from going out of Kunlun. Yuan Wen put it in advance. Even if we don''t do it, the Xiao family won''t let him go." Zhong Ming narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    The dinner party was very hurried. Few people in the whole lobby spoke. They just looked at the Shen Qian sisters and couldn''t be friendly. If the elders of the family hadn''t told them that they couldn''t find trouble with Shen Qian sisters, someone might have been tempted to find trouble at this time.


    Lin Yin in the inner hall was not affected. The Zhong family''s food was really good, and it was no worse than the Lin family''s cook.


    He enjoyed the meal very much, but the strong spirits of the Zhong family who sat with him didn''t eat very happily and were very formal.


    After dinner, Lin Yin and others stayed at Zhong''s house.


    The Zhong family owns a small courtyard.


    Zhong Liwen and Zhong Ming sit opposite each other.


    "Ming''er, did you inform the Xiao family?" Zhong Liwen asked.


    At this time, Zhong Liwen''s eyes were full of indifference, which was completely different from the reserved look in front of Lin Yin during the day.


    "It has been announced." the bell nodded and said. "Just now I have passed the news to Xiao Xuan. Unexpectedly, master Ji wants to marry Ji Yanran to Lin Yin. Xiao Xuan has been chasing Ji Yanran for so long. I don''t believe Xiao Xuan can bear it."


    "Hehe, what if we can''t help it? Even if Xiao Xuan and Lin Yin don''t match, we don''t lose, but the best result is that Lin Yin killed Xiao Xuan and the Xiao family tried their best to fight Lin Yin!" Zhong Liwen said faintly.


    Zhong Liyun''s position in the outside world was revealed to the Xiao family under his sign. Lin Yin''s strength is too strong and is always a trouble. If sister Shen Qian knows the truth, she can''t guarantee whether Lin Yin will attack him.


    Lin Yinqiang, the Xiao family is not an opponent. The crisis of the Zhong family has been lifted. Even if the immortal lower boundary of the Xiao family will only find Lin Yin''s trouble.


    "But that''s it. Lin Yin can''t find any clues. You must not provoke Lin Yin." Zhong Liwen finally explained.


    "Yes, father."


    Although Zhong Ming promised, what he thought in his heart was that he must urge the Xiao family to fight Lin Yin. As soon as Zhong Ming''s eyes turned, he immediately took care of it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just got up.


    Zhong Liyun took Shen Qian and her sisters to the yard where Lin Yin lived.


    At this time, Zhong Liyun''s face was ruddy, and he could not see that he was seriously injured and dying before.


    "Eunuch!"


    Seeing Lin Yin, Zhong Liyun wanted to kneel down directly, but he was held up by a clever force.


    "Aunt, you''re welcome. I''m Shen Qian''s master. These are what I should do."


    Zhong Liyun and Shen Qian sisters stayed here for an hour before leaving.


    In the afternoon, the bell rang at the door.


    The first genius of the Zhong family had no pride on his face. Instead, he was elegant, with a very low attitude and a very gentle way: "Mr. Lin, there is a party between our young people this evening. My father came to ask me if you will attend."


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin agrees directly. Zhong Ming thinks that his malice is well hidden, but he is still too young and his acting skills are not mature enough. Lin Yin wants to see what the Zhong family''s attitude is. If the Zhong family has malice towards them, he doesn''t mind giving the Zhong family some punishment, and then takes Shen Qian''s family away.


    "In that case, I''ll pick up Mr. Lin in the evening."


    Zhong Ming smiled modestly.


    When Lin Yin walked out of the courtyard, a warrior from the divine realm came out. Zhong Ming said faintly, "go and tell Ji Wu that the man who wants to marry Ji Yanran will attend a party in the evening and ask him to take his sister."


    The warrior in the divine realm nodded and turned to leave.


    "Lin Yin, Lin Yin, you can''t let me down."


    Zhong Ming looked at the courtyard and muttered.


    In the courtyard, Pei Qingyi and Qian Lao stood beside Lin Yin. After Zhong Ming left, Pei Qingyi whispered, "Yin Shao, I always feel that the younger generation of the Zhong family has some bad intentions."


    "No harm!"


    Lin Yin said calmly, "I don''t care about the Zhong family, let alone a younger generation!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon time flew and it was evening.


    Zhong Ming came to pick up on time. Some of the younger generation of the Zhong family accompanied Zhong Ming, while Lin Yin took Pei Qingyi and left Qian to protect the Shen Qian sisters.


    "The wind viewing pavilion was jointly built by the four of us. It has a pleasant scenery. Especially in this season, the snow scenery is unique. At this time of year, the younger generation of our major families will gather in the wind viewing Pavilion."


    Zhong Ming is very talkative and introduces something to Lin Yin all the way.


    Lin Yin was silent, his eyes were as deep as the abyss, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Soon, the wind viewing Pavilion will arrive.


    At this time, it is dusk. The wind viewing Pavilion is not just a pavilion, but an ancient attic. The attic is seven stories high and brightly lit.


    After Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi followed Zhong Ming into the attic, they seemed to have come to the ancient times. Some maids in ancient costumes were holding all kinds of drinks and meals. There were both Kunlun specialties and secular delicacies.


    Although the four Kunlun masters are seclusion, they have not completely lost contact with the outside world. Their veins are operated outside, but they are basically near Kunlun.


    The maidens in the attic are very good-looking. They are class flower level figures only in terms of appearance.


    "The people of the ancient family like this."


    Zhong Ming shook his head slightly with disdain.


    Lin Yin just stood aside. He knew that this was the real face of Zhong Ming. The humility in front of him was pretended. As the son of the master of the Zhong family, how could he not have a trace of pride.


    "The clock is coming!"


    A well-dressed young fat man came out. He was also in his thirties, but his strength was only in the state of tianbang, and his breath was unstable. At a glance, he knew that he broke through with pills.


    "Oh, Zhong Dashao brought two new faces this time!"


    The fat man looked surprised when he saw Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi. They met some acquaintances in Kunlun every year. Even if they didn''t know each other, they had seen one or two sides, but Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi were completely strangers.


    "Old fat man, Mr. Lin and Mr. Pei are distinguished guests of our Zhong family. I don''t break the rules by bringing them here," Zhong Ming said with a smile.


    "No, no!" the fat man smiled and said. "I haven''t had a face for a long time. Please come in."


    Gucci was called by people, and the fat man was not angry. Instead, he led several people upstairs with a smile.


    Several people didn''t stop at the lower floors and went directly to the top floor. The elders at the Guanfeng Pavilion rarely come. It''s a place for the younger generation to get together, and there aren''t so many rules.


    The number of people on the top floor is not large, only about 20 people. They all hold wine glasses and talk in detail on the top floor. Basically, there are no people over the age of 30. They are all young people of various families. Even Lin Yin saw several people who were taught by him at the Zhong family yesterday.


    "He''s coming!"


    As the lineage of the ancient family, Guyuan was naturally qualified to come to the top. At the moment of seeing Lin Yin, he was so frightened that he shrank his head and hid behind a heroic woman.


    "Why is this evil star coming!"


    Gu Yuan whispered.

 Chapter 1000

    There were four or five people who saw Lin Yin''s great power on the top floor yesterday. They also lowered their heads and dared not look at Lin Yin directly.


    "Gu Yuan, who are those two?"


    Seeing Gu Yuan flinching behind him, a look of surprise flashed on the Guyi''s face. His brother has a good talent and is still the lineage of the Gu family. He has always been lawless in Kunlun. Except for a few people, the younger generation didn''t pay attention to him.


    Even in the face of Xiao Xuan''s bell ringing, Gu Yuan would not be like this. Are those two young people powerful characters?


    She immediately thought of what Ji Yanran told him that the ancestors of the Ji family wanted Ji Yanran to marry an outsider. Is it one of the two young people in front of her?


    Thinking of this, Gu Yi directly stood up, looked at Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi and said, "who is Lin Yin?"


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    Lin Yin looked at the woman in front of her and said calmly.


    "It doesn''t look great!" the ancient Iraqi looked at Lin Yin and said.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Pei Qingyi took a step forward and shouted.


    Now Lin Yin is the God in his mind. How can he tolerate others to look down on him.


    "Why, are you going to stand up for him?"


    Gu Yi looked at Pei Qingyi disdainfully. He saw that Pei Qingyi''s breath and her strength were no more than Bo Zhong, and Pei Qingyi was obviously two years older than her. However, she didn''t see a strong momentum from Lin Yin. I don''t know why the ancestors of Ji family wanted to marry Yan Ran to such a person.


    Zhong Ming stood aside with a smile on his face and didn''t speak.


    The conflict between the young generation of these families and Lin Yin is exactly what he wants to see.


    "Are you the one who wants to marry my sister?"


    Ji Wu, the younger of the Ji family, just reacted. The young man in front of him is the one who is said to marry her sister Ji Yanran, and the ancient Iraqi made friends with her sister. Just now he was angry for her sister!


    Ji Wu angrily rushed to Lin Yin. He looked at Lin Yin like a tiger and said, "Lin Yin, I told you that only brother Xiao Xuan can take my sister. You are not qualified."


    "Marry your sister?"


    Lin Yin frowned, puzzled.


    He had clearly rejected the ancestors of the Ji family yesterday. I don''t know where these rumors came from.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ji Wu snorted coldly and said coldly, "the whole Kunlun said that he didn''t know that my sister and brother Xiao Xuan were childhood sweethearts, and brother Xiao Xuan has been pursuing my sister. Now you want to cross in and have to marry my sister. Don''t think it''s enough to talk to my grandfather. I''m Ji Wu''s first to agree."


    "What, this man wants to marry Ji Yanran!"


    The news was like a bomb falling on the lake, which surprised everyone.


    At least two-thirds of the men on the top floor of the attic glared at Lin Yin. Ji Yanran was a girl in the hearts of countless CHILDES in Kunlun. It was only because of Xiao Xuan''s pursuit that these people could only flinch, but they also thought that only Xiao Xuan''s identity could be worthy of Ji Yanran.


    Now a young man who doesn''t know the details wants to cut his beard, and it seems to have been recognized by the ancestors of the Ji family.


    "If Xiao Xuan got the news, he must be angry."


    "Tut Tut, Xiao Xuan will come too. There will be a good play at that time."


    All the people talked like a tide and looked at Lin Yin with gloating eyes.


    Only Gu Yuan scoffed at the comments of the people around him. These people didn''t know Lin Yin''s fierce power. Even Xiao Hu was directly killed by Lin Yin with a sword, not to mention Xiao Xuan.


    "Lin Yin..."


    What else does the ancient Iraqi want to say? Gu Yuan quickly pulled the ancient Iraqi aside and whispered, "sister, you don''t say much."


    In Guyuan''s eyes, Lin Yin is not a good man or woman. He is afraid that Lin Yin is unhappy. He slapped his sister to death.


    "Why are you so afraid of him?"


    Gu Yi looked at Gu Yuan suspiciously and asked.


    She always felt that koohara was hiding something from him.


    "Xiao Hu was killed by Lin Yin."


    Guyuan looked around and found that everyone''s eyes were attracted by Lin Yin, so he whispered. "And Xiao Hu can''t even take Lin Yin''s sword."


    "What!"


    The ancient Iraqi people cried out in surprise and couldn''t believe it. He also knew the news of Xiao Hu''s death. The elders of their family thought it was someone from the other two families. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin did it.


    "Are you sure?"


    The Guyi whispered.


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Gu Yuan still has some lingering palpitations when he thinks of the scene in which Lin Yin killed Xiao Hu with a sword.


    "Ji Wu, calm down, calm down. This is a decision made by your family elders. It''s no use opposing it."


    Zhong Ming stood aside and said hypocritically.


    "Ha ha!"


    Sure enough, Ji Wu smiled angrily, looked at Lin Yin and said, "I tell you, it''s no use even if my grandfather promised. Brother Xiao Xuan and my sister will come soon. Today I want to see how you get through brother Xiao Xuan."


    After that, Ji Wu looked at Lin Yin with a sneer. A common man dared to dream of marrying her sister.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and listened. Now he understood why Zhong Ming invited him. He wanted to use his hand to deal with the Xiao and Ji families.


    I just don''t know whether it means bell ringing or bell family.


    "Hehe, if the Zhong family treated Shen Qian sincerely, I don''t think Shen Qian''s face can help them solve the Xiao family. After all, the Xiao family had a grudge against him, but now they dare to calculate him like this. Do you think Lin Yin can''t kill people?"


    At this time, a noise came from the door.


    "Xiao Xuan and Ji Yanran are coming. Now there''s a good play to see."


    The voice downstairs reached the top floor. Everyone looked at Lin Yin with mocking eyes. Xiao Xuan came over. The Hick was dead in front of him.


    They saw a pair of handsome men and beautiful women who stepped into the top floor with high spirits in the eyes of countless people. The men were tall and handsome, had a strong aura, and the women''s appearance was peerless and invincible.


    It was Xiao Xuan and Ji Yanran.

 Chapter 1001

    The arrival of Xiao Xuan calmed the top floor directly. The Xiao family is a well deserved overlord in the Kunlun Mountains. The Xiao family is the only family still connected with the Kunlun secret territory. Moreover, the immortal ancestor of the Xiao family is still in the Kunlun secret territory. Whether the children of the three families or the children of the Kunlun small family are unconsciously short when facing the Xiao family.


    Although Zhong Ming, Ji Wu and others are good among the younger generation, Xiao Xuan''s momentum immediately covered the whole audience as soon as he appeared.


    "Brother Xuan, sister!"


    When Ji Wu saw Xiao Xuan and Ji Yanran coming together, his eyes showed a happy look. He immediately welcomed them and whispered a few words in Ji Yanran''s ear.


    A trace of hatred flashed in Xiao Xuan''s eyes, but it was soon hidden. He clearly knew that the man in front of him might be the one who killed Xiao Hu. Although the Xiao family also tested the other three families, according to the news, it was the young man outside who killed Xiao Hu.


    But now when I see immortal Lin Yin, I''m still a little disappointed. Lin Yin just looks good. She doesn''t have the momentum of a strong man, and she doesn''t see any ability to kill Xiao Hu.


    Ji Yanran, who stood beside Xiao Xuan and was extremely enchanting, stared at Lin Yin with beautiful eyes. She was murderous and wanted to tear Lin Yin apart. However, although he was fierce, he looked more and more lovely like an angry cat.


    "Brother Xiao, you haven''t attended the party for several years. I didn''t expect you to come this year."


    The bell got up and said with a smile.


    "When you are interested, you will come." Xiao Xuan just glanced at the bell, and his eyes stayed on Lin Yin. He said faintly: "this is Lin Yin. I don''t know what confidence you have. You dare to make an idea to Yan Ran."


    "Come, come."


    "There''s a good play to see."


    Everyone on the top floor looked like watching a good play. If you can see Xiao Xuan''s conflict with others, you won''t lose money on this trip.


    Zhong Ming''s eyes also showed satisfaction. Originally, he planned to lead the two to conflict, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it. He hates Lin Yin more than Xiao Xuan. It would be better if Xiao Xuan removed Lin Yin today.


    "I didn''t make up my mind about her. It''s just your Ji''s grandfather''s wishful thinking!"


    Lin Yin looked at Ji Yanran and said faintly that although the woman in front of him was beautiful, he already had Zhang Qimo who was no less beautiful than Ji Yanran. To take a step back, he couldn''t marry a woman he didn''t know at all, even if the woman had an amazing face.


    As soon as Lin Yin said this, the whole audience was silent.


    Countless people stared at him like a monster.


    "What!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The first sentence was that the onlookers couldn''t help shouting, while the other sentence was Ji Wu''s red face shouting. In his opinion, Lin Yin''s words were naked humiliating Ji Yanran.


    Ji Yanran is also stunned. She has been sought after by people in Kunlun since childhood. She is also quite confident in her appearance. She didn''t expect Lin Yin to say such words after seeing her.


    "Lin Yin, where am I not worthy of you?" Ji Yanran said coldly.


    "Miss Ji is fine, but I''ve got a wife."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said. "It may be that your ancestors didn''t inquire about it clearly. Miss Ji doesn''t have to take it to heart."


    "You..."


    Ji Yanran was in a hurry and didn''t know how to speak. If she said anything, it seemed that she wanted to marry Lin Yin.


    Xiao Xuan also looks gloomy. Everyone in Kunlun knows that he has chased Ji Yanran for a long time, but he hasn''t caught up. Now Lin Yin refuses the opportunity to marry Ji Yanran. Doesn''t it mean that he is not as good as Lin Yin.


    "Also, I don''t know if this is your meaning or Zhong Liwen''s meaning. Don''t bring these tricks in front of me, or I''m afraid I''ll slap you!"


    Lin Yin patted Zhong Ming on the shoulder, then turned and walked downstairs.


    He thought Zhong Ming could bring out some new ideas during his trip. Unexpectedly, he just provoked discord. If it weren''t for Shen Qian''s face, Zhong Ming would be a dead man at this time.


    Zhong Ming''s body tightened abruptly. He knew that these tricks might be seen through by Lin Yin, but he believed that Lin Yin did not dare to attack him, because he was the son of the master of the Zhong family. If he was killed by Lin Yin, the Zhong family would certainly not form an alliance with Lin Yin. Lin Yin already had a Xiao family destined to be the enemy and was sure to win over the Zhong family.


    But just now he was sure that if he dared to speak rudely, he would have been a corpse.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Xuan looked gloomy and said coldly, "we won''t mention the sweet thing first, but should we calculate the account between you and our Xiao family today."


    Ji Wu and others'' eyes brightened and their hearts rejoiced.


    "I thought there would be no conflict between Xiao Xuan and Lin Yin today. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin was so bold that he dared to offend the Xiao family. To know their lineages, people who met the Xiao family can bear it. Today, when Xiao Xuan said this, Lin Yin''s life is difficult."


    Many people''s eyes looking at Lin Yin are full of fun. Ji Yanran doesn''t know how many people are the goddess in their hearts. Everyone''s attitude towards Lin Yin is jealous and disgusted. Now naturally, they are happy to see Lin Yin''s bad luck.


    "You don''t say I forgot!"


    Lin Yin turned slowly, looked at Xiao Xuan and said faintly, "Xiao Hu belongs to your Xiao family. Xiao Hu broke into my Lin family and hurt my Lin family. Now it''s time to talk about how your Xiao family plans to compensate my Lin family."


    "Compensation?"


    Xiao Xuan was angry and smiled. Xiao Hu was the strength of the Xiao family. He died inexplicably in the secular world. Now Lin Yin dared to face him and ask for compensation?


    "I''m Xiao Hu, but I died in your hands?"


    After Xiao Hu''s death, the Xiao family also sent people to the outside world to inquire about it. Only the Lin family has the strength to deal with Xiao Hu. They learned from the outside world that the Lin Yin strength of the Lin family is probably the later stage or peak of the divine realm, and there is a master of the divine realm above the Lin family, which can''t even deal with the Lin family by the Western holy see.


    Xiao Hu rushes into Lin''s house. Lin Yin cooperates with the array. Xiao Hu is probably not the opponent.


    "What?"


    As soon as Xiao Xuan said this, all the people at the top were surprised. Except Gu Yuan, even the ancient Iraqis who had learned the facts from Gu Yuan were trembling in their hearts.


    Who hasn''t heard of Xiao Hu''s bad name? Many of their parents have been beaten by Xiao Hu, and even some people''s injuries are beaten by Xiao Hu. They all know that Xiao Hu is dead, but they don''t celebrate because of the face of the Xiao family, but they didn''t expect that it was the man in front of them.


    Lin Yin looks almost as old as them. How can he be Xiao Hu''s opponent.


    Lin Yin looked at Xiao Xuan with a faint smile and said:


    "You Xiao people don''t have eyes. Why don''t you crush them to death?"

 Chapter 1002

    "Good, good!"


    Xiao Xuan was obviously in a hurry and respectfully said, "Uncle Yu, please!"


    A figure quietly flew in from the balcony on the top floor and stood beside Xiao Xuan.


    The people on the top floor looked at the figure with a look of horror. It was obvious that they knew the figure. Two of them looked at the figure with a vague hatred in their eyes.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the figure bend his fingers and flick, and a blood mark appeared in the eyebrows of the two people who showed their hatred. They slowly fell to the ground and didn''t breathe.


    "Mr. Yu!"


    Zhong Ming exclaimed, but did not dare to attack. One of the two people killed by Yu Deshan was from his Zhong family and the descendant of the Zhong family Shenjing expert killed by Yu Deshan a few days ago.


    Zhong Ming didn''t expect Yu Deshan to attack the younger generation.


    "Didn''t your elders tell you to treat immortal masters with a little respect?"


    Yu Deshan glanced at the young people on the top floor and said faintly.


    As far as Yu Deshan could see, everyone lowered their heads and dared not go to see Yu Deshan.


    Only Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi looked at Yu Deshan.


    Yu Deshan looked at Lin Yin with an unhappy look in his eyes and said coldly, "young generation, you killed Xiao Hu with the array?"


    "How dare you call yourself a strong man?"


    Lin Yin looked at Yu Deshan and shook his head, looking indifferent. Yu Deshan has just broken through the realm of human immortality. He dares to call himself a human immortality expert in front of him. It''s true. Some people don''t want to hide their faces.


    Yu Deshan''s face turned cold and said faintly, "boy, you killed Xiao Hu only by the power of the array. Although you don''t know what means you can hide your breath, it''s difficult to draw bones by painting dragons and tigers. No matter how you pack it, it''s useless if you don''t have enough strength."


    "Indeed." Lin Yin said faintly. "Just like you, a half step fairy, dare to call yourself a strong man. You really don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    Everyone was stunned. They all knew Yu Deshan''s best name. They usually regarded himself as an immortal and strong man, but they didn''t expect Lin Yin to dare to expose him face to face.


    "What if I''m a half step fairy? Today I''ll let you know that even if I''m just a half step fairy, I can''t be provoked by your little divine realm!"


    Yu Deshan stands proudly, shining with cold light and momentum.


    Lin Yin didn''t speak, but stretched out his hand and grabbed Yu Deshan.


    "Stab!"


    A huge invisible energy emerged out of thin air. Yu Deshan seemed to be pulled by a black hole and wanted to rush away.


    "Open!"


    Yu Deshan''s face changed greatly, and his cold awn soared. The temperature of the whole Guanfeng Pavilion directly decreased by 20 or 30 degrees. Many people with slightly lower cultivation accomplishments were shivering with cold.


    Yu Deshan raises Zhenyuan to the top and wants to get rid of Lin yinzhenyuan''s traction, but Lin Yinyuan still maintains this posture without sadness or joy on her face.


    At this time, Yu Deshan was shocked to find that the traction of Lin yinzhenyuan was as strong as Kunlun Mountain, which made him fly towards Lin Yinzhen involuntarily.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Deshan was caught directly by Lin Yin. He grabbed his neck and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Now?"


    "How dare a little fairy dare to talk in front of me?"


    Lin Yin said, looking coldly at Yu Deshan.


    It''s really good that Yu Deshan can cultivate to such a level in the mundane world, but he shouldn''t provoke him.


    Yu Deshan''s eyes almost burst out with fire, and his face was ferocious. The bright cold light burst out from his body. He wanted to break away from Lin Yin''s control. His killing intention was crazy in his eyes.


    Since he came to Kunlun, he has made great progress in his martial arts cultivation. Even the immortal ancestors of the Xiao family have a peer attitude towards him. He doesn''t even pay attention to the half step immortal ancestors of the other three families. In his heart, he is destined to become an immortal. When did he suffer such an insult:


    "Lin Yin, I swear, I will tear you to pieces and destroy your Lin family."


    Xiao Xuan''s eyes widened and his mouth opened slightly. Yu Deshan''s strength was not weaker than his father''s strength, but now he saw something. Lin Yin just captured Yu Deshan with one move. Their Xiao family mentioned iron plate this time!


    Gu Yi also has a small mouth and his eyes are full of disbelief. Now he understands why the ancestors of the Ji family wanted to marry Ji Yanran to Lin Yin.


    Ji Yanran also looked complicated at this time. Since she was a child, she thought highly of herself. Even Xiao Xuan didn''t pay attention to her pursuit of him. She thought that only Tianjiao in the secret territory of Kunlun could be worthy of her, so she was very resistant to her grandfather''s betrothal to Lin Yin, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s strength was so strong, Even compared with Tianjiao in Kunlun secret territory, it''s not bad.


    Only Gu Yuan looked like I had seen it for a long time. He had a hunch in his heart that Lin Yin might be stronger than his grandfather, so he didn''t mention Lin Yin''s killing Xiao Hu even when he returned to Kunlun. Now it seems that his decision is right.


    Zhong Ming stood aside and trembled slightly. In front of Lin Yin''s powerful strength, his little calculations seemed so unbearable.


    "You said you were going to fight my people?"


    Lin Yin looked at Yu Deshan, who still wanted to break away, smiled and said faintly.


    "Yes, i..."


    It doesn''t mean that Deshan finished.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Deshan''s head exploded directly, blood scattered, and the headless body slowly slipped from Lin Yin''s hands and fell to the ground.


    The people woke up from their fear and looked at Lin Yin with the eyes of the monster. Lin Yin looked about their age, but his strength was the same as theirs, one in the sky and the other in the earth.


    Xiao Xuan was trembling with fear, and his face was pale.


    He is only the legitimate son of the Xiao family, and Yu Deshan is the strong man in the fairyland. Yu Deshan Lin Yin said to kill him. He is afraid he has no way to live.


    "Xiao Xuan, you take me to Xiao''s house!"


    Lin Yin looked at Xiao Xuan and said faintly.


    "I don''t know Lin... Yinshao... What''s the matter with me at Xiao''s house?" Xiao Xuan stammered at this time.


    But no one else showed a mocking look. In the face of such a strong man who kills without blinking an eye, if they were in the position of Xiao Xuan, maybe even Xiao Xuan was inferior.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate with the Xiao family, it''s not impossible to destroy your Xiao family!"


    Lin Yin turns around and walks down with her hands on her back, followed by Pei Qingyi.


    Xiao Xuan swallowed his saliva and could only follow him.

 Chapter 1003

    Long after Lin Yin left, the top-level talents were in an uproar.


    "Zhong Ming, what exactly is this man? He is so strong."


    Ji Yanran looked at the bell and asked slowly.


    The others also turned to look at the bell. Lin Yin came with the Zhong family. In their opinion, only the Zhong family knew the details of Lin Yin.


    "How do I know!"


    Zhong Ming said with some fear. At this time, he just wanted to go back to Zhong''s house and tell his father Lin Yin''s strength. He really couldn''t mention the idea of opposing Lin Yin in his heart.


    "Didn''t Gu Yuan go out with Zhong Xun? Maybe he knows the boy''s identity."


    With the opening of the bell, people on the top floor looked at Guyuan one after another.


    "I only know that he is a member of the Lin family, the most powerful force in the world. Xiao Hu was killed by him with a sword." Gu Yuanjian couldn''t hide, whispered. Anyway, Lin Yin killed Yu Deshan in front of everyone. I believe he doesn''t care about the small matter of killing Xiao Hu.


    "I didn''t expect that people in the secular world should have such strength!"


    Everyone has a feeling of the collapse of their world outlook. They were born in Kunlun. The idea transmitted since childhood is that people in the secular world can''t compare with them in Kunlun, but now a young man about their age killed one of their five strongest Kunlun people in front of them.


    At this time, they didn''t mean to get together anymore. They looked at each other and rushed to their own house one after another.


    When such a big thing happens, it''s natural to inform the family at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    "How could it be! Is the news true or false?"


    Zhong Liwen, the master of the Zhong family''s residence, knocked the teacup to the ground and was stunned. He thought Lin Yin was an outsider. Even if his strength was strong, he was only an ordinary half step fairy. He could not compare with the old half step fairy such as the ancestors of the Zhong family, but now he heard the news that Yu Deshan was killed by Lin Yin.


    "Dad, I saw it with my own eyes."


    The Bell said with a wry smile.


    "How is this possible..."


    Zhong Liwen was completely absent-minded. He stared at the distance for a long time, then sighed and said, "Zhong Lixuan''s pulse is about to rise. Inform me. Don''t conflict with Zhong Lixuan''s pulse during this time. It''s mainly tolerance. I''ll see my ancestor."


    With that, Zhong Liwen rushed to the courtyard where the ancestors of the Zhong family were located.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Entering the courtyard, Zhong Liwen found that there was a middle-aged warrior standing beside his grandfather. He also knew this warrior. He was the chief sacrifice of his Zhong family and the strong man at the peak of the divine realm.


    "You didn''t do it right." the ancestor of the Zhong family looked at Zhong Liwen and said faintly: "give the business of the medicine field to Zhong Lixuan."


    "Yes!"


    Zhong Liwen smiled bitterly. Because they had mastered the medicine field, they could suppress the experts of other veins and steadily occupy the position of home owner. But now they have offended Lin Yin, a strong man. If it was just this punishment, they would be fine. Thank God.


    "Well, you should step back first!"


    The ancestor of the Zhong family waved his hand, and Zhong Liwen bowed down and left.


    When Zhong Liwen left, the sacrifice of the Zhong family asked in a low voice: "old ancestor, after handing over the medicine field, the owner may not be able to suppress Zhong Lixuan."


    Zhong Liwen is the ancestor of the Zhong family, and the suppression of Zhong Lixuan was also tacitly approved by the ancestor of the Zhong family. Unexpectedly, now the ancestor of the Zhong family handed over the medicine field to Zhong Lixuan.


    "Lin Yin, this son, should not be the enemy!"


    The ancestor of the Zhong family shook his head and said. "The old guy of the Xiao family is about to come out of Kunlun. There must be a war between him and Lin Yin. If Lin Yin wins, we will have no loss. If Lin Yin loses, won''t the medicine field still belong to us?"


    "The old ancestor said yes." the offering nodded to understand that Jiang was still old and spicy. When Lin Yin was there, the medicine field was handed over to Zhong Lixuan to explain to Lin Yin. If Lin Yin died, wouldn''t the medicine field still belong to them?


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Jiazu land.


    Ji Yanran sat opposite the ancestors of the Ji family. The expression on Ji Yanran''s face was complex. The ancestors of the Ji family also sighed and said:


    "Yan Ran, I know you are very careful and angry. Lin Yin is absolutely worthy of you. Originally, I thought this son''s strength is just as good as me, but now it seems that this son''s talent is no worse than Tianjiao in the Kunlun secret territory, even more so."


    "Even Tianjiao in Kunlun secret territory is only half a human immortal at this age. What''s more, he is not better than the human immortal territory. Lin Yin''s son was born in a mundane family, but he has such strength at this age. It''s really terrible!"


    Ji Yanran''s whole face was pale, her delicate body was shaky, her eyes were gray, and she said unconvinced:


    "But Lin Yin was born in the common world. What if he practiced in the immortal realm with his own skills? He can''t enter?"


    "Hey!"


    The ancestor of the Ji family sighed and said, "tomorrow I will invite Lin Yin in my name to get along well with you young people. Your beauty is the greatest capital. If Lin Yin likes you, my Ji family will replace the Xiao family and become the strongest family in this towering Kunlun!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the Ji family and the Zhong family, all the families in Kunlun Mountain ordered their disciples not to offend Lin Yin. Their attitude was very clear. Even if they could not curry favor with Lin Yin, they could not offend,.


    At this time, Lin Yin has brought Xiao Xuan to the ancestral land of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Xuan, the young family leader, took them all the way to Xiao''s house and directly came to the courtyard where the family leader was located.


    "Master Xuan?"


    Uncle Zhong looked at Lin Yin and Pei Qingyi brought by Xiao Xuan with doubts in his eyes. He knew Xiao Xuan''s character. Xiao Xuan was very strong in front of outsiders, but Xiao Zhen was very timid in front of the home owner. He never dared to bring people to find the home owner. Unexpectedly, he brought people of the same grade today.


    "Who are these two?"


    Uncle Zhong asked suspiciously.


    "Uncle Zhong, please inform my father of your arrival." Xiao Xuan winked at Uncle Zhong for fear that uncle Zhong would annoy Lin Yin.


    Uncle Zhong''s face was calm and turned a blind eye to Xiao Xuan''s eyes. He said faintly, "the master has something important to do at this time and can''t see guests. Young master Xuan should leave first with your friends."


    Lin Yin shook his head. He felt that he had swept to the yard. There was a master of banbu man fairyland, who shouted in a deep voice:


    "Langya Linyin, come to meet the Xiao family leader!"


    The sound was like rolling thunder, which spread across dozens of miles. It was like the roar of thunder, which made people dizzy and confused.


    "You?"


    Uncle Zhong pointed at him with a look of disbelief. He knew that Yu Deshan would solve Lin Yin today, but Lin Yin appeared in their ancestral land.

 Chapter 1004

    When Lin Yin drank that sentence with thunder.


    The whole Xiao family seemed to wake up from their sleep, boiling in an instant, and countless figures swept rapidly from the air.


    The Xiao family is worthy of being the largest force in Kunlun. Under the scanning of Lin Yin''s divine sense, there are six or seven strong figures in the divine realm, two of them are the strong ones at the peak of the divine realm. In addition to the loyal uncle at the peak of the divine realm, there are three strong figures at the peak of the Xiao family''s divine realm.


    Even in the Kunlun secret realm, the peak of the divine realm is enough to serve as the head of a small family.


    At this time, Lin Yin stood upright with his back and his momentum completely relaxed. He no longer seemed to be the ordinary secular man. It was like the long knife in the hands of a peerless swordsman was out of its scabbard. He was sharp and had the courage to look at the world.


    "You... You... Are you Lin Yin?"


    Under Lin Yin''s momentum, uncle Zhong, the strong man at the peak of the divine realm, only felt his mind swaying. He had an impulse to worship and was shocked.


    "Who dares to break into Xiao''s house!"


    "Break into Xiao''s house and die!"


    With a few angry shouts, several powerful people in the divine realm rushed over. Even in the face of Lin Yin, they were not afraid at all and shouted.


    Just because this is the Xiao family with two immortals at the top of the world.


    "Shut up!"


    Uncle Zhong gave a soft drink. The rest of the Xiao family didn''t know the news of Yu Deshan''s action today, but he knew it as the confidant of the master. Although he didn''t know how Lin Yin escaped his life from Yu Deshan, uncle Zhong just felt that his legs were soft and trembling.


    This is a cruel man that Yu Deshan, a half step immortal, can''t deal with. At worst, he is also a half step immortal. They can''t deal with it at all, and the owner can''t come out at this time.


    Even if they go together, it''s not enough for Lin Yin to hold it in one hand.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Lin coming to my Xiao''s house? The owner has something important at this time. Mr. Lin might as well move to the banquet living room and wait, take me to inform the owner and visit Mr. Lin again?"


    Uncle Zhong bowed and said with a very low attitude.


    The other Xiao family''s divine realm is full of incredible looks. Who dares not to give uncle Zhong some face in Kunlun? Uncle Zhong didn''t grovel so much even when facing the half step immortal ancestors.


    What is the origin of the young man in front of us.


    "Ah Zhong, why are you so polite when this man intrudes into my Xiao''s house?"


    A Xiao family worshipper at the peak of the divine realm frowned. As the worshipper at the peak of the Xiao family''s divine realm, he was not afraid of loyal uncle.


    "Chen Xianfeng, Mr. Lin is a distinguished guest of my Xiao family. Please step down!"


    Uncle Zhong winked at Chen and motioned him to step down.


    Now that the owner is away, it''s not the time to offend Lin Yin, and it can only delay Lin Yin. At this time, the owner has contacted the ancestors of the Xiao family in the secret territory of Kunlun. Contacting the ancestors of the Xiao family once will cost a lot of resources. If it is destroyed by Lin Yin, it will ruin the great event of the Xiao family.


    "No, you Xiao family''s Yu Deshan shot at me. Today, you Xiao family should make an apology to me." Lin Yin glanced at Uncle Zhong and said faintly.


    "What!"


    As soon as Lin Yin said this, everyone was in an uproar.


    First, he was surprised that Deshan would shoot at the young man in front of him. Second, he was surprised that Deshan did. The young man still appeared alive in their Xiao family and wanted to make an apology.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Lin wants to apologize?" Uncle Zhong said slowly, his face unchanged.


    He is also a little uncertain now. If Lin Yin came to deliberately retaliate, but Lin Yin hasn''t started until now, so now he wants to stabilize Lin Yin first, and then slowly figure it out. By the way, he also delays time for the owner.


    "Tell me all the information about Kunlun secret territory that you Xiao family know, and then give me all the Millennium elixirs and fruits of your Xiao family, and I''ll let you Xiao family go!" Lin Yin said lightly.


    The Xiao family has been rooted in Kunlun for thousands of years, and has always been associated with the secret territory of Kunlun. There must be a lot of treasures in the family. The Lin family is still a little worse. If the Xiao family is wise enough to hand in the information they know, and then obediently give the miraculous medicine and fruit to the Xiao family, it is not impossible to spare the Xiao family once.


    "You want to destroy my Xiao family!"


    As soon as Lin Yin finished speaking, a Xiao family in the middle of Shenjing shouted.


    Others also turned pale.


    The Millennium elixir is not a Chinese cabbage. The Xiao family has not accumulated much over the millennia, and they only have a few miraculous fruits, all of which are helpful to break through the divine realm. Why the Xiao family can prosper is not because they have half step people in the town when they are weakest, and what they need most to cultivate the strong is resources.


    If all the resources are given to Lin Yin, the Xiao family will be weak in a few generations.


    "So you don''t want to make amends?" Lin Yin''s face cooled down.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s not that we don''t want to make amends, but your request is too much." Uncle Zhong frowned and said. If Lin Yin promised, the Xiao family would not let him go afterwards.


    "Hehe, uncle Zhong, what else did you tell him? Even if he was lucky enough to escape from the sacrifice, can''t we take this boy today?" Chen offered a cold hum and waved his hand, and the martial arts of the Xiao family surrounded him.


    Xiao Xuan was secretly worried and shouted, "Uncle Zhong, you can''t do it!"


    Uncle Zhong doesn''t care about Xiao Xuan at all, but thinks about it secretly. In fact, his heart doesn''t believe that Lin Yin is Yu Deshan''s opponent, but now Yu Deshan is away, and Lin Yin appears, which makes him a little uncertain.


    "Mr. Lin, you''d better go to the banquet living room with me first. When the owner comes back, you can make a decision. Don''t hurt the harmony between our two families." Uncle Zhong looked at Lin Yin and still didn''t want to conflict with Lin Yin.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin sneered and said with disdain:


    "You crooked melons and cracked dates can hurt me? Xiao Zhen, if you don''t come out, I''ll destroy your Xiao family today!"


    "Death! How dare you humiliate our Xiao family!" Chen Xianfeng immediately changed his face, suddenly appeared a red flame in his hand, turned into a fire snake, and fiercely bit Lin Yin.


    "A small skill."


    As soon as Lin Yin grabbed it, the fire snake was pinched into Mars and scattered.


    "What!"


    The people were shocked. Chen Xianfeng was a strong man at the peak of the divine realm. Although the blow just now was not a full shot, it was also a powerful blow. Even the strong man in the middle of the divine realm may not be able to retreat completely in the face of this blow, but now he was broken by Lin Yin.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Xuan dared not hesitate any longer and shouted:


    "Stop, Yu Xian has been killed by Lin Yin!"

 Chapter 1005

    "How possible!"


    As soon as Xiao Xuan said this, the scene suddenly became silent. There was a cold sweat on Chen''s forehead. Yu''s sacrifice died in the hands of the young man in front of him. The most terrible thing was that he shot the young man just now.


    The others also stared. They never thought that such a powerful Yu sacrifice would die in the hands of the young man in front of them.


    Xiao Xuan was like a deflated ball. He said, "Uncle Zhong, go and inform my father!"


    "Yes... Yes!"


    Uncle Zhong looked at Lin Yin quietly. Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t stop him, he hurried to the secret room where Xiao Zhen was.


    Others were afraid to move for fear of making Lin Yin unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where Xiao Zhen lives is guarded by an array. Even Xiao Xuan, as a son, doesn''t dare to set foot easily.


    However, uncle Zhong, as Xiao Zhen''s confidant, basically all the big and small things of the Xiao family have to go through his hands. He is also responsible for maintaining the array here. He saw Uncle Zhong turn seven and eight and come to the door of the secret room.


    Without hesitation, uncle Zhong broke the array directly, opened the door of the secret room and broke in,


    At this time, there was only Xiao Zhen in the secret room. Xiao Zhen smiled and looked at a letter in his hand.


    Seeing uncle Zhong rush in, Xiao Zhen closes the letter in his hand and shows an unhappy look on his face.


    "Zhong, what''s it like to be in a hurry?"


    Xiao Zhen looked at Uncle Zhong and shouted softly.


    "Master, the big thing is bad. Lin Yin has killed him!"


    Uncle Zhong hurriedly said that he knew that every time he contacted the ancestors of the Xiao family in the secret territory of Kunlun, Xiao Zhen would open all the arrays and didn''t know what was happening outside.


    "Yu Xian has died in Lin Yin''s hands. Now Lin Yin is outside the yard."


    In the end, uncle Zhong''s mouth has a tremor. Xiao Zhen''s strength is different from that of Yu Deshan. Yu Deshan died in Lin Yin''s hands. Even Xiao Zhen''s hand will not win Lin Yin.


    "What!"


    Xiao Zhen''s eyes showed a shocked look. Yu Deshan listened to his instructions to deal with Lin Yin. He also sent someone to investigate Lin Yin. However, with the strength of Yu Deshan, it should be more than enough to win a Lin Yin, but now Yu Deshan died in Lin Yin''s hands.


    "Master, what do you want to do? Is Lin Yin still waiting outside?"


    Uncle Zhong stood aside and whispered.


    "Go and meet Lin Yin!"


    Xiao Zhen''s eyebrows widened when he thought of the news he had just received from the secret territory of Kunlun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xuan''er, take Mr. Lin in!"


    Soon Xiao Xuan outside heard Xiao Zhen''s voice. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He bowed to Lin Yin and said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin took the lead and walked into the yard.


    The xiaojiaqiang behind him looked at each other. Although Lin Yin didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to leave. They had to follow Lin Yin and enter the yard.


    "Mr. Lin, you are a fairyland man. Why bother to embarrass these younger generations."


    In the yard, Xiao Zhen looked at the strong Xiao family behind Lin Yin, frowned and said.


    "Master!"


    The Xiao family cried sadly.


    At this time, seeing Xiao Zhen, they had the confidence to fight Lin Yin.


    As the strong men of the Xiao family, when did they become so submissive in front of others.


    "I didn''t embarrass them. Besides, they are dozens of years older than me. I don''t have such a young generation." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Those who have reached the way of martial arts are the first." Xiao Zhen shook his head and said: "Mr. Lin has such strength at a young age. My ancestor of the Xiao family is also a strong man. It''s better to forget about today''s business?"


    "Hehe?"


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "you Xiao family came to trouble me first. Now you can''t fight. Just want to forget it? How can there be such a good thing?"


    "Yu Deshan is dead, and Mr. Lin is not willing to give up?" Xiao Zhen frowned and continued: "if Mr. Lin is willing to be worshipped by my Xiao family, my Xiao family is willing to send you to Kunlun. With your talent, Mr. Lin, when you arrive at the secret territory of Kunlun, the earth immortals can be expected."


    Xiao Zhen has a confident look on his face. He doesn''t believe that a person who pursues martial arts can resist the temptation to go to Kunlun secret territory.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me be a sacrifice. Your Xiao family is not qualified." Lin Yin said simply, "I want all the Millennium elixirs and fruits of your Xiao family, and then give me the news of Kunlun secret territory you know. I''ll go after I get it. From then on, our gratitude and resentment will be written off."


    "Lin Yin, don''t be too arrogant!" Chen offered with a sneer. "This is the Xiao family. How dare you be so arrogant in front of our master?"


    "Idiot!"


    With Lin Yin''s soft drink, a slap was shot in the air, and it was drawn on Chen''s face.


    Boom!


    Chen''s body flew out directly, spitting blood mixed with teeth from his mouth, and his right face became red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The haze on Xiao Zhen''s face flashed past. Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to him at all in front of his offering to the Xiao family, but when he thought that the situation was stronger than others, he could only resist his anger and said, "ah Zhong, take Chen''s offering down."


    Then he turned to Lin Yin and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, my family worship is not sensible. Mr. Lin, please follow me. I''ll let xuan''er prepare what you want."


    Then he threw a token to Xiao Xuan and said, "go and get the Millennium elixir and strange fruit from the treasure house."


    Xiao Xuan nodded and trotted out all the way. Lin Yin didn''t want to stay for a second.


    "Mr. Lin, come with me. The information of Kunlun secret place is in my small yard." Xiao Zhen looked at Lin Yin and whispered.


    Lin Yin nodded and said faintly, "lead the way."


    Come to Xiao Zhen''s study, Xiao Zhen finds out the materials recording the secret territory of Kunlun and puts them in front of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin quickly looked through it. Half an hour later, Lin Yin collected the data.


    Many of these things are specious things. There is no detailed information from the materials Lin Yin saw in the Xuanyuan family library. Most of the records about the secret territory of Kunlun are what Lin Yin already knows.


    Only some things with relatively new handwriting recorded what happened after Lin Yin entered the abyss of heaven.


    It can be seen that the ancestors of the Xiao family were just ordinary in the secret territory of Kunlun. They didn''t know what happened in the Tianyuan. They only knew that a big war broke out outside the Tianyuan before the younger generation of the royal family and the royal family came out.


    The ancestors of the Xiao family didn''t know exactly what had happened. They only knew that there were earth immortals and strong men falling down in the battle.


    And now the Qing family and the royal family Zheng Jiaqian family have joined hands to break out fierce conflicts with other royal families. With the momentum of the three families, they are even as strong as several other families.

 Chapter 1006

    Now the fighting in Kunlun secret territory is hot. Although neither side has the strong immortal, the strong immortal has come to an end. It is said that every family has fallen.


    Lin Yin stayed at Xiao''s house for more than an hour before leaving with Pei Qingyi.


    Although I don''t know why Xiao Zhen would cooperate so much, he just needs to get benefits. If the Xiao family dare to come up again, he doesn''t mind erasing the Xiao family.


    After Lin Yin returned to Zhong''s house, the other three families sent someone to invite Lin Yin to have a chat, but Lin Yin refused.


    Not even the ancestors of the Zhong family.


    He knew that these families met him only to win him over, but he didn''t look at Kunlun at all. The vitality of heaven and earth near the Xijian pool in Langya Mountain is stronger than that of the ancestors of the Zhong family. Moreover, he knew that the boundary wall in the secret territory of Kunlun would be more and more solid, perhaps a hundred years later, It''s difficult for Kunlun side to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in Kunlun secret territory with the help of array.


    Maybe the strength of heaven and earth here will be more than that in ordinary places in the future, but it certainly can''t compare with the sword washing pool.


    ¡­¡­


    The Xiao family was in a haze after Lin Yin left.


    The experts of the Xiao family gathered together. Some of the elders even looked at Xiao Zhen with dissatisfied eyes. If Xiao Zhen wasn''t powerful, perhaps some elders would have to fight Xiao Zhen at this time.


    "Master, did you make this decision hastily today?"


    A long honest man couldn''t help it and shouted discontentedly.


    "Why, do you have a problem with the owner?"


    Xiao Zhen glanced at many strong people present and asked coldly.


    "No!"


    Chen Xianfeng puffed his right face and said coldly, "I just don''t know that the master has handed over so many miraculous drugs. What will my Xiao family do in the future? And how will you explain to the old ancestor?"


    Chen''s words are full of pertinence everywhere. It can be seen that he is very dissatisfied with Xiao Zhen''s failure just now.


    "If I don''t hand over the elixir, can you survive?"


    Xiao Zhen looked at Chen and said faintly.


    "You..."


    Chen was speechless for a moment, but he still said, "this is the Xiao family. Can''t so many of us, with the cards of the Xiao family, deal with a younger generation?"


    "Younger generation?"


    Xiao Zhen laughed disdainfully, and his momentum burst out suddenly, which made everyone in the hall out of breath.


    People''s eyes were full of fear and uncertainty. I don''t know why Xiao Zhen suddenly did this.


    "You think you are strong, but what''s the difference between you and mole ants in my eyes?"


    Xiao Zhen looked at the people in the hall and said coldly. "And I''m no different from a mole ant in Lin Yin''s eyes. Do you believe that if we resisted just now, Zhong Lin Yin can make none of our Xiao family exist in a moment?"


    Xiao Zhen looked coldly at the Xiao family in the hall. These people thought they were fairies when they reached the divine realm. They thought they were very high, but he could clearly know the gap between the human immortal and the divine realm only after he reached half a step. He could easily kill a peak of the divine realm, not to mention the more powerful Lin Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days are fleeting.


    A message slowly spread all over Kunlun.


    It was seen that the ancestor of the Xiao family who should have been in the secret territory of Kunlun returned to the hometown of the Xiao family with a young man and two elders.


    For a moment, the Kunlun mountains became stormy.


    The younger generation of all families are strictly forbidden to go out. They can''t provoke Lin Yin or Xiao family. They won''t cause trouble if they stay at home.


    Only the ancient family, the Ji family and the Zhong family quietly sent someone to the door to ask if the ancestors of the Xiao family really came back.


    However, before they heard the information, the Xiao family released the news by themselves.


    "To celebrate the return of our ancestors from the fairyland of Kunlun, we invited all families to dinner at the Xiao family!"


    At this time, the news undoubtedly proved the authenticity of the gossip. For a moment, the families who made friends with the Xiao family were overjoyed, while the other three were preparing gifts to visit the ancestors of the Xiao family.


    At this time, the Xiao family was full of voices.


    A young man in royal clothes was sitting in the yard of the Xiao family. A huge white crane, five or six meters long, was incomparably majestic. Its feathers were like steel and its claws shone cold. The old ancestors of the Xiao family stood aside and respected the young people.


    "Young master, my Xiao family is simple. Please don''t be surprised."


    "Xiao is getting worse." Shi Yinghao smiled and said. "We''re here for business, not for pleasure."


    "However, I heard from the servants'' words that something has happened in your Xiao family recently. Can you let Shi Dong and Shi Nan solve it?" Shi Yinghao looked at the ancestors of the Xiao family and asked calmly.


    The ancestors of the Xiao family have recently broken through the middle stage of immortality. They are at the middle level in the worship of his Shi family. They are also the strongest among their secular people. It is worth him to win over one or two.


    "No need." the ancestor of the Xiao family shook his head and said. "But it''s just a young man who doesn''t know how to break through the mysterious opportunity in the mundane world. Even if he breaks through the realm of human immortality by chance, with the level of mundane martial arts, he can''t learn the serious immortal method at all. I can solve it easily."


    "Wait until tomorrow to suppress the people of the other three families, and I''ll solve him myself!"


    The ancestors of the Xiao family have deep eyes, so people can''t see what he is thinking.


    "It''s just a worldly person. Why should Xiao do it himself? If that person dares to come tomorrow, I''ll let Shi Dong solve it." Shi Yinghao shook his head and obviously didn''t pay attention to Lin Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    The Zhong family is in the courtyard where Lin Yin lives.


    All the people in Zhong Lixuan''s line gathered here. Originally, due to the prestige of Lin Yin, the status of their line in the Zhong family rose sharply. However, after the news of the return of the ancestors of the Xiao family came today, the eyes of other people in all lines became gloating at them.


    Especially the people in the same line of family owners almost laughed when they looked at them.


    In the yard, Zhong Lixuan frowns. Shen Qian and Lin Yin''s apprenticeship relationship cannot be changed. If the ancestors of the Xiao family want to avenge Lin Yin, their people in this line may also be retaliated. At this time, he can only hope that Lin Yin can stop the ancestors of the Xiao family and make them dare not mess around.


    Old Qian and Pei Qingyi also have a worried look in their eyes. Although they have confidence in Lin Yin, they are different this time. The ancestor of the Xiao family himself is a strong man. Moreover, the three people who came with the Xiao family this time may also come from the secret territory of Kunlun. It''s not clear what strength they are.


    "Yin Shao, why don''t we go back to Langya first?"


    Qian stood aside and said after a moment of silence.


    He has been staying in the stable state of Langya for a long time. He also knows that Gongyang leopard has arranged layers of arrays on Langya Mountain. Even if the strong man of half step fairy wants to break the array, it will take some time. When he returns to Langya, Lin Yin has a good chance of winning.


    "Now the people of the Zhong family are staring at us. As long as we want to go, they will inform the Xiao family that we can''t go at all."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said faintly.


    "Moreover, these people are not enough for Lin Yin to escape."

 Chapter 1007

    The next day.


    After being deserted for several days, the Xiao family became lively.


    Those who received the notice from the Xiao family did not dare to disobey the Xiao family''s wishes. They rushed to the Xiao family one after another with important gifts. Those families who did not want to cause trouble also hardened their heads and went to the Xiao family with their own team.


    The ancient family, the Ji family and the Zhong family are all three families. The ancestors have come to the door personally with the young generation of the family.


    After arriving at the Xiao family, the owner and the old ancestor were taken to the inner courtyard, while the younger generation of disciples were received by the young disciples of the Xiao family in the banquet living room of the outer courtyard.


    The whole younger generation in Kunlun, except for the people from Zhong Lixuan, almost all the others arrived. More than a dozen people sat down directly in the banquet living room of the Xiao family, all young people from Kunlun.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Xuan, Shi Yinghao also walked into the banquet living room, glanced at it, nodded and said in his heart:


    "The vitality of heaven and earth here is not weak. Although it is not comparable to the Kunlun secret territory, there are still several geniuses. This time, you can choose some to take back to the secret territory and cultivate them. At least you can cultivate several half step human immortals."


    Their Shi family is not a big family in the secret territory of Kunlun. There is also an immortal sitting in the family. Although they are old, as long as they don''t sit down, ordinary families don''t dare to attack them.


    The cultivation of banbu immortal is enough to serve as a sacrifice in their family.


    Seeing Shi Yinghao and Xiao Xuan enter, the whole audience was suddenly quiet. All eyes looked at Shi Yinghao. The eyes of the people swept over Shi Yinghao and focused more on Shi Yinghao.


    According to the news, the ancestor of the Xiao family came back with several people. Xiao Xuan is familiar with them. Is this strange young man Tianjiao in the secret territory of Kunlun?


    They were born in Kunlun and naturally know the secret place of Kunlun. If the young man in front of them really came from the secret place of Kunlun, if they can be liked by him and brought into the secret place, maybe they can fly into the sky, and it is possible to step into the immortal place in the future.


    "Xiao Xuan, who is this?"


    The bell stood up and asked with a smile.


    Xiao Xuan didn''t dare to reveal Shi Yinghao''s identity at will. He turned to Shi Yinghao.


    "I''m Shi Yinghao, from Kunlun!"


    Shi Yinghao arched his hands at the crowd and said with a smile.


    Since you want to attract the talented group among these people, you can''t be too arrogant.


    Everyone was stunned. Although there had been speculation for a long time, they still couldn''t believe it when they confirmed that the youth came from the secret territory of Kunlun. Just as they despised the people in the outside world, they always felt inferior when facing Shi Yinghao.


    Shi Yinghao enjoys the public''s attention very much. Although his talent is good in the Kunlun secret realm, he is not the top group. Now he is only the top of the divine realm. He can only be regarded as the top of the middle. Only he looks up to others for a party in the Kunlun secret realm. Where can he be like today? He is the center of the whole audience.


    At this moment, he fell in love with vulgarity.


    "Young master, let me introduce you. These are the leaders of our young generation in the Kunlun Mountains."


    Xiao Xuan stood aside and whispered that he directly called Shi Yinghao as the young master with the ancestors of the Xiao family. He was sure that he would go to Kunlun secret place to practice with the ancestors of the Xiao family, and he knew the purpose of Shi Yinghao''s coming here, but he didn''t know which lucky people would be liked by Shi Yinghao.


    With Xiao Xuan''s traction, Shi Yinghao looked into the distance and saw Ji Yanran sitting on the main table. He couldn''t move his eyes directly. He didn''t expect to meet a woman with a worse appearance than the rimeng fairy named full secret place. Although he was lucky to have seen rimeng fairy twice in Kunlun secret place, he also understood in his heart, If it weren''t for the sake of his immortal ancestors, rimeng fairy might not talk to him.


    "Xiao Xuan, who is this beautiful girl? Don''t you introduce it to me quickly?"


    Xiao Xuan''s face turned pale in an instant. He knew what Shi Yinghao''s eyes represented, but he dared not offend Shi Yinghao. He could only force out a smile and said, "young master, this is Miss Ji Yanran of the Ji family, a bright pearl of our Kunlun Mountains."


    Hearing Xiao Xuan''s introduction, Shi Yinghao couldn''t help but ignore others directly. He went to Ji Yanran and said, "Miss Ji, I''m Shi Yinghao, the legitimate son of Kunlun Shi family. Would you like to go to Kunlun secret place to practice with me?"


    Shi Yinghao didn''t want to go around at all. He was convinced that Kunlun secret place had a fatal temptation to these ordinary people. He didn''t believe Ji Yanran could resist the temptation of Kunlun secret place.


    And even if Ji Yanran doesn''t want to, the woman he sees in Shi Yinghao directly grabs it. He doesn''t believe that ordinary people can stop him.


    The men present were all sour, and they didn''t believe that Ji Yanran could resist the temptation of Kunlun secret territory, while the women were jealous and envious of Ji Yanran, and secretly hated that they were not attracted to them.


    Ji Yanran was also stunned. He didn''t expect Shi Yinghao to be so direct, but the secret place of Kunlun is really attractive!


    Ji Yanran lowered her head, her beautiful eyes stretched out, with a trace of desire to overflow.


    But even after the restoration of Qingming, she whispered, "Yan Ran thinks it''s good to practice here, so she won''t go to the secret place with master Shi."


    Although the Kunlun secret place is very tempting, she doesn''t intend to change it with her own body. She sees more about what Shi Yinghao''s eyes represent, and she subconsciously compares Shi Yinghao with Lin Yin. The final conclusion is that Shi Yinghao can''t compare with Lin Yin except that he was born in the Kunlun secret place,


    "What!"


    Everyone looked at Ji Yanran with startled eyes. They didn''t expect Ji Yanran to refuse. This is an opportunity to ascend to the sky.


    Shi Yinghao was also stunned. He didn''t expect Ji Yanran to refuse. His face cooled down and snorted:


    "Toast without penalty!"


    Shi Yinghao slowly approached Ji Yanran and said coldly, "I like you. Do you think you can run if I like you?"


    Ji Yanran''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect Shi Yinghao''s attitude to be so tough. You know, the younger generation in Kunlun usually treat him as a goddess. Even if someone confessed that he was rejected, he was polite. When was he treated like this?


    "Master Shi, please calm down." master Ji''s figure floated in from the door and quickly said, "Yanran just didn''t want to understand for a moment. When I go back and talk to Yanran, when master Shi returns to the secret place, Yanran will go to Kunlun secret place with you."


    "Grandpa!"


    Ji Yanran cried out sadly.


    "Shut up and go back with me first." Ji''s grandfather whispered, arched his hand at Shi Yinghao, and turned away with Ji Yanran.

 Chapter 1008

    "Old man, you know."


    When the ancestors of the Ji family left with Ji Yanran, Shi Yinghao said disdainfully.


    He really didn''t pay attention to the three old things of the three families. He occupied such a good place. He was only half an immortal at the age of 200. He was really alive to a pig.


    After scolding, Shi Yinghao turned to look at others and said coldly, "you are lucky to meet me. This time when I go back to Kunlun secret territory, I will take five people back. You take the pill and go back with me three months later."


    Then he pointed to Gu Yi, Zhong Ming, Zhong Cheng, Ji Teng, and a collateral of an ancient family. The face touched showed a look of joy, but looking at the pill in Shi Yinghao''s hand, his eyes showed hesitation.


    "This is the only chance for you to enter the secret territory of Kunlun. Consider whether you want to eat!"


    Shi Yinghao looked at the five and said coldly.


    Several people looked at each other, and Zhong Ming took the lead in going out. He picked up a pill and swallowed it into his stomach. Seeing this, several others flashed a helpless color in their eyes, and also picked up the pill and ate it one after another.


    Form is better than people. Even Shi Yinghao, a beauty like Ji Yanran, can do it, not to mention them.


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet of the Xiao family lasted two hours and ended. People from all families went home one after another.


    Gu Jia.


    The ancestor of the ancient family and the owner of the ancient family, Gu Feng, came to the courtyard where the ancient Iraqi people lived.


    "Grandpa, uncle!"


    At this time, Guyuan was already in the courtyard of Guyi people.


    "Yi Ren, are you okay?"


    The ancient wind looked at the ancient Iraqi with worry in his eyes.


    "Father, I''m fine."


    Gu Yi people looked at Gu Feng and smiled bitterly. Although they didn''t know what pill Shi Yinghao gave them, they were nothing more than those poisons that could control people.


    "The Xiao family deceives people so much that they want my ancient family to hand in 60% of the resources. In the long run, my ancient family may become a vassal of the Xiao family!"


    The ancient wind sighed and couldn''t hide the sadness in his eyes.


    "Hey!"


    The ancestors of the ancient family also sighed and said, "the old thing has returned. The fact that the Xiao family unified the Kunlun Mountains has been determined. We have no way. Let the children of the ancient family keep a low profile. If it doesn''t work, let''s withdraw from Kunlun."


    "What!"


    The faces of Guyuan and Guyi were shocked. They didn''t know what happened to the ancestors of the ancient family and the ancient wind in the Xiao family. Unexpectedly, the Xiao family went so far that they had to share 60% of the resources of the ancient family as soon as they spoke.


    "What about the Ji family and the Zhong family?"


    The Guyi asked tentatively.


    "It''s the same as my ancient home!" the ancient wind whispered.


    "Yes, it''s a big deal. We fought with them!"


    Guyuan''s eyes were red and shouted out.


    "Nonsense, there are some immortals in the Xiao family. What should we fight with them?" the ancestor of the ancient family whispered.


    "Grandpa, isn''t Lin Yin also an immortal?" Gu Yuan said unconvinced.


    "Lin Yin..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, the ancestors of the ancient family didn''t know how to speak. Lin Yin did have immortal cultivation, but I didn''t know whether it was the opponent of the old guy of the Xiao family.


    If they lose the bet, they will be greeted by the disaster of extermination.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Jia.


    Ji Yanran''s eyes were red and swollen. She lay on the bed and obviously cried.


    The Ji family''s ancestor led the Ji family''s master to the outside. The Ji family''s master flashed a trace of intolerance in his eyes and whispered, "Grandpa, do we really want to send Yanran to the secret place?"


    "Yan Ran doesn''t know anything. Don''t you know anything?" the Ji family''s ancestor looked at it. The Ji family''s master said coldly: "if the old guy of the Xiao family returns strongly, if Yan Ran is sent to the secret place, the Xiao family will give me some face and dare not mess around. Moreover, as long as Yan Ran can win the favor of Shi Yinghao, it''s not impossible for the Ji family to replace the Xiao family!"


    "This is an opportunity for my Ji family. You can''t be soft hearted. If it''s screwed up, I can''t spare you."


    With that, the ancestors of the Ji family brushed their sleeves and left quickly.


    The owner of the Ji family looked at the small building where Ji Yanran was. With a sigh, he also turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Jia.


    Zhong Liwen looked at the bell, meditated for a moment, and said faintly, "let your sister dress up more beautiful. You can personally send your sister to Xiao''s house!"


    "Father wants his sister to approach the young master first?" Zhong Ming''s eyes brightened. Although his sister''s beauty is not as good as Ji Yanran, she is also a beauty. If Shi Yinghao can see him, he will have a look after him when he goes to the secret place. "But will my sister promise?"


    "Huh?"


    Zhong Liwen frowned, took out a small bottle from the box and said faintly, "mix it in the water, find a way to give your sister some, and then send your sister there."


    Zhong Ming looked at some scalp numbness and whispered, "father, this is a strong aphrodisiac!"


    "This is an opportunity. If we grasp it well, it is the opportunity for us to rise." Zhong Liwen said coldly, "your sister has enjoyed so many resources of our Zhong family. It is time to repay our Zhong family."


    "Yes!"


    Zhong Ming''s eyes flashed fiercely, took the small bottle, turned and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight.


    Lin Yin suddenly opens her eyes and gets out of bed. With a flash of her body, she appears in the forest in the distance. The Zhong family outside Lin Yin''s object doesn''t find Lin Yin left at all.


    Standing in the forest, Lin Yin carried his hands and said coldly, "I''m all here, come out!"


    Two figures came out from behind the tree. A man and a woman were the owner of the Ji family and Ji Yanran.


    "Mr. Lin, ask to see you late at night. Ask for something."


    Master Ji coughed and bowed to Lin Yin.


    Ji Yanran held the master of the Ji family with a worried look on her face.


    "With your strength, who can hurt you so deeply?"


    Lin Yin asked indifferently. The strength of the Ji family leader is not weak, but at this time it is like the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. It is strong to stand at this time. If it is not for the foundation of the peak of the divine realm, it may be dead at this time.


    He was just curious. He had nothing to do with the Ji family. If he didn''t want to say it, he didn''t care.


    "My father was hurt by my grandfather in order to help me escape."


    Ji Yanran''s face was full of grief and indignation. She didn''t expect that her usually amiable grandfather would put such a heavy hand on it. If his father hadn''t forcibly promoted his cultivation to half a step of human immortality by using secret methods, they would have been caught back at this time.


    Lin Yin frowned. The young man who came out of the secret place liked Ji Yanran. He heard about it during the day, but he didn''t expect Ji Yanran to promise, which gave him a high look.


    "Why did you come to me?"


    Lin Yin said calmly. Although he still has red blood fruit in his hand, he is not related to Ji Yanran''s father and daughter. Naturally, there is no need to give them this precious thing.


    "Lin Yin, I want you to take me as a disciple. I want revenge!"


    Ji Yanran knelt to the ground with a look of hatred in her eyes. She hated the Ji family''s ancestor who beat her father seriously and Shi Yinghao who forced her to a desperate situation. She knew it was difficult for him to avenge himself. Now only Lin Yin can help him.


    "As long as you accept me as an apprentice, I am yours."


    After saying this, Ji Yanran showed a trace of shyness on her face, which was very attractive.

 Chapter 1009

    "You don''t have to accept disciples!"


    Lin Yin looked at Ji Yanran and refused directly.


    "With the disposition of the Xiao family, they will inevitably come to trouble me. You can wait until I kill them before you leave."


    Ji''s father and daughter were in the same place. They didn''t expect Lin Yin to refuse without considering it. Ji Yanran''s eyes were more complicated. He didn''t expect that one day she would be rejected when she delivered it to the door.


    Looking at the Ji family leader, Lin Yin frowned, bent her fingers and threw a pill into the Ji family leader''s mouth.


    "This pill can save your life, but you can only play 50% of your strength in the future."


    If he doesn''t do it, the master of the Ji family will not survive tonight.


    At the entrance of the pill, the master of the Ji family felt that the injury in his body was stable and bowed down to thank him.


    "Thank you, yinshao!"


    Master Ji''s eyes are a little complicated. He still knows the injury in his body. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin will take out such a precious pill to him.


    Ji Yanran was relieved to see that her father''s face was ruddy.


    Lin Yin took Ji''s father and daughter to the courtyard, and did not avoid those who were watching. She directly arranged two rooms for Ji''s father and daughter to live in.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    A huge white crane came directly to Zhong''s house.


    Shi Yinghao took two Shi Family immortals and the ancestors of the Xiao family to stand on the flying crane. More than a dozen strong spirits of the Ji family and the Xiao family followed the flying crane and walked in the air.


    Many Zhong family disciples and elders hurriedly came out to see them under the leadership of their ancestors.


    "Let Lin Yin get out. The woman I see in Shi Yinghao is also what he can touch?"


    Shi Yinghao stood on the flying crane and shouted loudly.


    After receiving the notice from the Zhong family and the Ji family in the morning, he rushed over. In his eyes, Ji Yanran was already a dish in his hand. When he ate it just depended on when he was in a mood.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Yanran came to a common boy just one night. It doesn''t pay attention to Shi Yinghao.


    "Master Shi, this matter has nothing to do with my Zhong family, but Lin Yin''s relationship with my cousin!"


    Zhong Liwen quickly stood up and arched his hand.


    "I know it has nothing to do with you."


    Shi Yinghao looked at Zhong Liwen with a trace of gentleness in his eyes. Yesterday, Zhong Liwen gave his daughter to him and let him toss late. If he didn''t go to bed late yesterday, he wouldn''t have received the news in the middle of the night and killed him at this time.


    "Zhong Lixuan, don''t hurry to let Lin Yin get out!"


    Zhong Liwen looked at Zhong Lixuan in the crowd, and a flash of color flashed in his eyes. Today, Lin Yin and Zhong Lixuan are doomed.


    "You!" Zhong Lixuan was so angry that he wanted to force them to die! When I was about to speak, a cold voice came from the side:


    "Don''t shout, I''ve come!"


    The crowd turned their heads and saw Lin Yin walking slowly with Ji Yanran and others.


    Lin Yin was wearing a black suit and her long black hair was tied up with a hundred rings. She looked like a childe of the world.


    "Is you dare to touch the woman I like?"


    Shi Yinghao first looked at Lin Yin, and then his anger flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that someone in the world was younger, stronger and better looking than him.


    The two Shi Family immortals standing behind Shi Yinghao looked at Lin Yin with a sarcastic look in their eyes. Their inheritance was cut off from the secular world. Even if the young man in front of him was a strong man, he would not be their opponent.


    Lin Yin''s momentum converges. To outsiders, he is just a common Chinese with some strength and good growth.


    "You look good, but what makes you think you can provoke me?"


    Shi Yinghao shook his head and looked at Lin Yin as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "If you offend my master Shi, you deserve to die!" said Shi Dong coldly, standing on Shi Yinghao''s left.


    "Come here, kneel down and die!"


    The ancestors of the Xiao family made a decision.


    Several immortals spoke at the same time, and the whole Zhong family was quiet.


    Many people look at Lin Yin with a strong color of ridicule, especially the people who are the leader of the Zhong family. The color of ridicule in their eyes is undisguised. They lost the medicine field a few days ago because Lin Yin lost it. Now the medicine field is back in their hands again.


    Zhong Ming''s eyes towards Lin Yin are full of the joy of revenge.


    "Master Shi..." Zhong Lixuan also wanted to explain that Shi Yinghao waved directly and an invisible real yuan came out:


    "Want you to talk nonsense?"


    Boom!


    Although Zhong Lixuan also has the cultivation of the divine realm, in the face of Shi Yinghao, who is protected by several immortals, he can only fight back against this real yuan.


    Zhenyuan directly photographed Zhong Lixuan, spit out a mouthful of blood, flew out in the air, fell to the ground, and his face was pale.


    "Dad!"


    "Brother!"


    Zhong Xun hurried over, and Dou Da''s tears fell from his face. Looking at Shi Yinghao, his face was full of anger: "my father just said a word, and you put such a heavy hand on it. Are all the people in your secret place so unreasonable?"


    "Yes, it''s a big deal to fight with them!"


    A few hours later, the young man who left the Xuan''s vein directly came out with his sword and glared at the people above the flying crane. They have been supported by Zhong Lixuan all these years, and Zhong Lixuan is excellent to their younger generation and has great prestige in their vein.


    Some people who made friends with Zhong Lixuan also showed an unbearable color in their eyes. They also knew that the pulse of Zhong Lixuan had been suppressed all these years. Unexpectedly, today, the pulse of Zhong Lixuan should be cut off here.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhong Liwen shouted angrily, arched his hand at Shi Yinghao and said, "young master Shi, these people are people in their line. They are not educated and have nothing to do with us."


    "It doesn''t matter, founder are dying people. They say one more word and let them suffer more torture before they die!" Shi Yinghao said faintly.


    Zhong Lixuan''s pulse was cold at the bottom of his heart.


    This is to kill them all! However, no one begged for mercy. They have been targeted for a long time. Those who are not determined have long secretly taken refuge in the family master''s family, leaving all the lineages of this family.


    "It seems that the Chung family will lose one pulse after today."


    A neutral man thought in the distance.


    Looking at the people sitting on the flying crane and the powerful people in the divine realm, the people of Zhong Lixuan gradually sank to the bottom of the valley.


    In the eyes of these people, they are no different from the lamb to be slaughtered.


    "What should we do? Who can save us?"


    Zhong Lixuan''s eyes were full of despair. Zhong Xun''s beautiful eyes involuntarily swept Lin Yin, like looking at the last straw.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and stepped out slowly.

 Chapter 1010

    Lin Yin didn''t wait for the people in Zhong Lixuan''s line to ask for help. He stood up directly. These people in the secret territory of Kunlun came to the outside world. Do you really think that all the people outside him are lambs to be slaughtered?


    Lin Yin walked step by step with her back, her eyes cold.


    "Why do you want to beg for mercy now? It''s too late? Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, master Shi won''t let you go!" Zhong Ming sneered at Lin Yin.


    "I was thinking, who gave you the courage to talk in front of me?"


    Lin Yin sighed gently. The bell thought that he had found his backer, so he could not pay attention to him.


    He gently poked out his white jade like palm, grabbed it slightly, a suction emerged out of thin air, and suddenly sucked the bell from the ancestors of the Zhong family.


    "Stop!"


    The ancestor of the Zhong family gave a loud shout and clapped his palm at Lin Yin.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin is just a dying man. At this time, he dares to fight against the outstanding younger generation of the Zhong family, but he wants to take a back seat.


    "Let go!"


    Shi Dong, who was standing behind Shi Yinghao, snorted coldly, swept down the white crane and rushed directly at Lin Yin.


    Unfortunately, they are still a step slow.


    Zhong Ming was directly attracted by Lin Yin, grabbed it in his hand, and then spit out his strength in Zhong Ming''s frightened eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The young martial artist, who was a little famous genius in Kunlun, was directly shocked into a blood mist by Lin Yinzhen. He didn''t even have time to say a cruel word, so his spirit and form were destroyed.


    "Ming''er!" Zhong Liwen cried sadly.


    "Die!"


    When Zhong Ming died, the attack of the ancestors of the Zhong family and Shi Dong came.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin just waved her sleeve gently and scattered the real yuan played by the ancestors of the Zhong family. Her white as jade right hand directly greeted Shi Dong''s palm.


    Lin Yin stood still, but Shi Dong''s body suddenly flew backward for five or six meters before he stopped.


    "Hiss!"


    There was silence.


    Even the faces of Shi Yinghao and the ancestors of the Xiao family on the flying crane are dignified.


    Shi Dong''s strength is good. The ancestors of the Xiao family need a hundred moves to win Shi Dong, but at this time, Shi Dong was defeated by a common man.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Shi Yinghao frowned and asked.


    Originally, I thought Lin Yin was just a parallel product that broke into the realm of human immortals by chance. Now it seems that it is not the case.


    "Didn''t you inquire about one or two before you came to deal with me?"


    Lin Yin looked up at the sky with a light smile on her face. She didn''t look at a few people. She said faintly, "now kneel down, I can stay around you!"


    "Bold!"


    Shi Dong shouted loudly. Originally, he was very upset that he was defeated by a man in the secular world. Now Lin Yin dared to let them kneel. They are immortal people in the secret place. If the news was sent back to the secret place, what face would their Shi family have to stand in the secret place.


    "You''re just a human immortal. Although you have good strength, we have three human immortals. Old Xiao is still an expert in the middle of human immortality. No matter how strong you are, do you think you can deal with so many of us with your strength?"


    Shi Yinghao looked at Lin Yin with a confident look on his face. He put a pill in his palm and said, "Lin Yin, I''ll give you a chance to eat this pill, join our family and become a sacrifice of our family. Our family has a local immortal. Joining our family can at least protect you from the peak of immortality!"


    As soon as these words came out, the people of the Xiao family and the Zhong family turned pale at the same time. Their relationship with Lin Yin is not good. If Lin Yin became a sacrifice of the Shi family, what should we do to them in the future.


    Only the ancestor of the Xiao family''s face remains unchanged. He can''t decide his life and death after eating the heart eating pill. He has been in the Shi family for so many years. Naturally, he has his contacts. Even if Lin Yin joins the Shi family, he doesn''t want to fight him. There''s nothing to worry about.


    Earth fairy!


    ha-ha!


    "I''ll make you kneel down!"


    Lin Yinli didn''t pay any attention. He stared directly and shouted. "By your giving family, you are also worthy to accept me?"


    An overwhelming momentum rushed out of him in an instant. Shi Yinghao and the Xiao family felt like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain. They couldn''t breathe.


    The half step man under Shi Yinghao, the alien crane in the fairyland, gave a direct cry, and its wings converged and swayed in the air.


    "Hum!"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family snorted coldly. He was full of momentum and protected Shi Yinghao and Xianhe behind him.


    The other gods of the Xiao family and the Zhong family fell from the air one after another. They wanted to hold on, but under the vast momentum of Lin Yin, they couldn''t hold on for three seconds and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Lin Yin, are you determined to be the enemy of my Shi family?"


    Shi Yinghao was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to their secret territory identity at all and dared to attack them.


    Shi Dong and Shi Nan looked at each other. Two middle-aged immortals, one left and one right, rushed towards Lin Yin.


    They were covered with white flames. Instead of feeling hot, people around them felt that the temperature had dropped a lot, giving people a biting chill.


    "Lin Yin, today I''ll let you quietly see the difference between the immortal in the secret place and the ordinary immortal." Shi Dong said coldly with solemn eyes.


    This is the unique skill of the Shi family, Bai Guyan!


    It is also the magic power that Shi Jianai became famous for. The white bone flame seems to have no power, but even if it is infected by the strong, it can turn people into dense white bones in a few minutes.


    People around turned pale.


    They can''t intervene in the fight between the immortal and the strong. If they don''t pay attention, they will be affected by the afterwave. They will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    "You have so much nonsense!"


    Lin Yin lifted her eyelids slightly and said faintly.


    Take the finger as the sword. The heaven and earth sword Qi covers the whole arm and points out towards Shi Dong and Shi Nan. Lin Yin directly ignored the thick white bone flame. The white bone flame was like paper paste under the heaven and earth sword Qi. Lin Yin''s fingers didn''t stop at all and touched Shi Dong''s eyebrows.


    "Bang!"


    Shi Dong exploded instantly, and the whole person exploded into countless fragments from beginning to end. Even the spirit turned into ash smoke under Lin Yin''s heaven and earth sword Qi.


    Shi Nan was so frightened that the dead took risks, and his body quickly retreated back.


    He has the same strength as Shi Dong. Shi Dong can''t stick to a move in Lin Yin''s hands. He''s not much better.


    "Come back!"


    Lin Yin gave a soft drink and his right hand popped out.


    Yunlong claw!


    This unique skill recorded in the supreme dragon Scripture didn''t dare to be used after going to the secret place of Kunlun. Now it is finally reused by Lin Yin.


    A huge dragon claw took shape in an instant and grabbed it towards Shi Nan.


    "Cloud dragon claw!"


    Shi Nan was so frightened that he was a little faster again and begged for mercy.


    "We didn''t know you were from the Green family. Spare your life!"

 Chapter 1011

    The ancestors of the Xiao family and Shi Yinghao, who were standing on the cranes and monsters, were also stunned. They didn''t expect that the young man who was very famous in the secular world had something to do with the Qing family, one of the eight royal families.


    The war broke out in Kunlun secret place because Qing Xuan, the direct son of Qing relegated immortal, the leader of the Qing family, was killed in the abyss, and Bai Yu, the eldest young master of the Bai family, revealed that the people of the Qing family had plotted to attack other families.


    What killed Qingxuan was the sacrifice of Xuanyuan family. All the families moved one after another, and inexplicably broke out the battle sweeping the whole Kunlun secret territory.


    The Green family fought against the Xuanyuan family and the Bai family with the strength of a family, which really shocked the major families in the secret territory. In particular, the combat power of the green relegated immortals was amazing. The Xuanyuan family and the Bai family photographed four top experts of the earth immortals, but they didn''t win the green relegated immortals. On the contrary, two earth immortals were injured by the green relegated immortals.


    If Lin Yin is related to the Green family, they dare not be enemies with Lin Yin.


    "Xiao Lao, save Shi Nan."


    Shi Yinghao frowned and said.


    Even if Lin Yin is really related to the Green family, the most important task at this time is to save Shi Nan from Lin Yin. This time, their Shi family spent a lot of resources in order to send the four of them to the lower world. Now, before things start, they lost a fairy first.


    "Yes!"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family nodded, stepped lightly on the back of the white crane with his toes, and his right hand popped out. A vigorous giant hand instantly formed and welcomed the dragon claw.


    "Bang!"


    He was defeated in less than three seconds, but Shi Nan was also a strong man. There was enough time for him to escape. In a few breaths, Shi Nan had stood beside the ancestors of the Xiao family, and a look of happiness flashed in his eyes.


    If Lin Yin hadn''t shot Shi Dong first, he would have become a corpse now.


    "Taoist friend, if we had known that you had something to do with the Green family, we would not be enemies with you. Why should you embarrass us?" even with the strength of the ancestors of the Xiao family, they didn''t dare to be careless when facing Lin Yin. Even he couldn''t kill Shi Dong with one move, but now Shi Dong doesn''t even have a move from Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    The ancestors of the Xiao family beat back the Dragon claws that came after them with four fists, and looked at Lin Yin with a dignified face.


    "What''s going on?"


    The people present were shocked. They thought Lin Yin was dead this time, but they didn''t expect that Lin Yin had the upper hand and killed the strong man who thought he was immortal.


    Even Qian laopei Qingyi and other people who have confidence in Lin Yin have dull eyes and can''t believe it.


    That''s a strong man!


    In the secular world, no one has been around for many years. Even half a step fairy rarely appears. Now Yin Shao killed one at random, and still in front of so many people.


    Moreover, according to the meaning of the ancestors of the Xiao family, yinshao seems to have something to do with a big family in Kunlun fairyland.


    Their eyes were full of doubts. They all knew Lin Yin''s identity. He was a disciple of the emperor of the Dragon mansion. He grew up in the mundane world since childhood. It was impossible to have anything to do with the people in the secret territory of Kunlun.


    "I embarrass you?"


    Lin Yin smiled and walked slowly towards Shi Yinghao. He said faintly, "didn''t you come here early in the morning to take my life? Now I want you to beg for mercy?"


    "Lin Yin, our Shi family has the immortal ancestor. Even the Green family treats us politely. What happened just now is wrong. I''ll compensate you."


    Shi Yinghao looked at Lin Yin and whispered that he was not afraid of Lin Yin, but he couldn''t afford to offend the Green family.


    The Xiao family and the Zhong family are in the same place. In their opinion, Shi Yinghao is the arrogant of the upper world. How can they apologize to Lin Yin? Even when they see Shi Yinghao''s attitude, they put themselves very low.


    "Does Lin Yin have another identity, and even Tianjiao from the upper world dare not offend?"


    At this time, the ancestors of the ancient family came with the people of the ancient family. When they saw Shi Yinghao apologizing to Lin Yin, they were stunned.


    The people of the Zhong family, the Xiao family and the Ji family have even begun to retreat. Even Shi Yinghao dare not offend Lin Yin. They dare to talk nonsense just now. Isn''t this trying to die?


    "Kneel down!"


    Lin Yin looked at Shi Yinghao and said faintly.


    "Lin Yin, don''t deceive people too much. I''m the legitimate son of Shi family!"


    Shi Yinghao suppressed his anger and whispered.


    Lin Yin narrowed her eyes and smiled: "I''m from the Green family. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "You...!"


    Shi Yinghao''s momentum is one of condensation.


    The ancestor of the Xiao family stood not far away and looked at Lin Yin. He vaguely felt that he had heard the name Lin Yin somewhere, but when he first came out of the secret territory of Kunlun, he only thought Lin Yin was a mortal, so he didn''t think deeply.


    "Lin Yin, Lin Yin, Lin Yin..."


    "Qingjia!"


    "It was him!"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family showed a look of horror on his face. At this time, he reacted. Isn''t Lin Yin the one who killed the legitimate son of Qing relegated immortal, the leader of the Qing family?


    Because things between the royal family and the royal family are too far away from them, and it is said that Lin Yin has died in the abyss of heaven in the secret territory, they don''t pay too much attention to the name Lin Yin.


    Now it seems that Lin Yin is probably the one who killed Qingxuan.


    "You are the Lin Yin who killed Qingxuan!"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family looked at Lin Yin and burst out loud.


    "What!"


    Shi Yinghao and Shi Dong also reacted. No wonder this mortal has such strength. It turns out that he is Lin Yin who killed Qingxuan.


    It''s just how Lin Yin can be the unique skill of the Green family.


    This is unreasonable!


    "Lin Yin, I didn''t expect you to come out of the abyss alive, but even in the secular world, you shouldn''t be so high-profile. After killing you, the Green family will thank me very much!"


    Shi Yinghao laughed directly and said to the ancestors of the Xiao family and Shi Nan, "Xiao, Shi Nan, you should know how good it is for us to make friends with the Qing family, whether you take him or not."


    Shi Nan frowned and looked at the ancestor of the Xiao family. He was frightened by Lin Yin.


    The ancestor of the Xiao family took a step forward and said faintly, "boy, use your blood to pave the way for me today."


    The ancestor of the Xiao family has lived for 200 years. If he doesn''t make a breakthrough, he will turn into a handful of loess in a few decades. However, if he can catch the boat of the Qing family, he will have a further possibility. Moreover, there are many life prolonging things in the Royal family. With the credit of killing the main murderer of Qing Xuan, he will certainly be given preferential treatment in the Qing family.


    "By you?"


    Lin Yin flicked his fingers and his eyes were cold.


    Even if he recognized him, he didn''t want to let go of any of these people today.


    "Well, well, today I''ll see that I''ll frustrate your bones and ashes, and destroy all your spirits!" the ancestor of the Xiao family looked flat and had a feeling of not being angry and self threatening. The clouds around him were surging and shaking the world.

 Chapter 1012

    Seeing the ancestors of the Xiao family come forward, Shi Nan also raised a trace of courage in his heart. He stepped out step by step and stood beside the ancestors of the Xiao family.


    Just now he had a fight with Lin Yin. He could clearly feel that Lin Yin''s realm was no better than the early stage of human immortality, and the ancestors of the Xiao family were already in the middle stage of human immortality. Plus him, he should have 70% confidence in dealing with Lin Yin.


    The two strong men stood on the void and looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    Ji Yanran, Pei Qingyi and others only felt suffocated.


    "Today, I want to see what level the immortals in Kunlun secret place are."


    Lin Yin sneered and didn''t care.


    He never knew his real strength. When he was half in Wonderland, he killed a Bai family''s offering, and the Bai family''s offering strength was obviously stronger than Shi Dong who had just been killed by him.


    The strength of Qingxuan killed in the abyss is stronger than that of the Bai family. Since he was promoted to human immortals, he hasn''t shown all his strength to fight with people. This time, he wants to see what level his strength is among human immortals.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Today I''ll let you know the gap between the middle stage and the early stage of human immortality!"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family took the lead, and his divine light soared. His whole body suddenly burst out. He boldly pressed Lin Yin and hit Lin Yin like a golden rainbow in the sky.


    Shi Nan also took advantage of the situation. A white bone Yan emerged out of thin air, turned into a white snake, swept through the void and hit Lin Yin.


    Shi Dong was killed by Lin Yin just now. Now Shi Nan still has a palpitation in his heart, which makes him afraid to get close to Lin Yin. He can only help the ancestors of the Xiao family from a distance.


    On the ground, people with poor cultivation are directly pressed to kneel down on the ground. Only a few gods and half step human immortals can barely support, but their faces are pale.


    "A small skill."


    Lin Yin shook his head and his right hand popped out.


    Boom!


    A 30 foot long white giant dragon claw, like the divine claw of the nine sky cloud dragon, suddenly grabbed the two people in the air. Before the dragon claw arrived, the overwhelming momentum had fallen.


    "Bang!"


    Yunlong''s claws collided with the golden rainbow. In an instant, there were bursts of explosions in the void. Countless powerful Qi swept away in all directions and wiped out hundreds of feet around Lin Yin and the ancestors of the Xiao family.


    Pei Qingyi and others behind Lin Yin were beaten out. If Lin Yin hadn''t protected them, they would be torn to pieces at the first time.


    The people of other families are not so lucky. The ancestors of the Xiao family did not have leisure to protect them. Many people of the Zhong family were directly shocked to death by the scattered Qi.


    The ancestors of the Zhong family wanted to see their eyes split. Most of them came to see the play this time in order to see the jokes of Lin Yin and Zhong Lixuan. They didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Hurry back!"


    The ancestor of the Zhong family gave a loud shout and took the hand to protect some of the people behind him.


    "Bang!"


    Yunlong''s claw and Jinhong are in a stalemate for a moment. Jinhong is directly beaten away. The ancestors of the Xiao family are directly patted out by Yunlong''s claw and smashed into a huge pit.


    At this time, the flame snake released by Shi Nan was about to come to Lin Yin. Lin Yin patted the autumn water sword, and the autumn water sword flew out directly. As soon as it circled in the air, it cut the flame snake into several sections, turned into Mars and disappeared in the air.


    Lin Yin''s body soared away, looked at Shi Nan with a bad face and the ancestor of the Xiao family who swept from the pit, and said faintly, "is this your strength?"


    "It seems that I wronged Qingxuan. I thought he was already very weak. I didn''t expect you to be worse than Qingxuan. If it''s just this ability, I''ll send you on the road today."


    Lin Yin stood in the void with his hands down. The Qiushui sword revolved around him. His eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The ancestors of the Xiao family and Shi Nan were shocked and frightened, especially the ancestors of the Xiao family. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin broke him with all his strength, and he didn''t use all his strength. Did they really notice so much between ordinary immortals and those Tianjiao?


    "Kill him!"


    Shi Yinghao, standing on the white crane, was also shocked and roared.


    The ancestors of the Xiao family are not Lin Yin''s enemies, which makes Shi Yinghao feel that they may be here today.


    "Come together, don''t leave your hands!"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family shouted at the holy land of the Ji family, the Xiao family and the Zhong family. At this time, he has no confidence in taking Lin Yin. It''s good as long as he can keep his life in Lin Yin''s hands.


    "Boom!"


    The strong of the three families and the ancestors of the three half step human immortals all shot one after another. The sword spirit, fist strength, wind blade, knife awn and the air were frozen. The power of their more than 20 people to jointly siege was not weaker than that of ordinary human immortals.


    The ancestors of the Xiao family and Shi Nan spit out a mouthful of blood and burn the essence of their blood. A white Firebird and a golden dragon suddenly jumped at Lin Yin from the air.


    But Lin Yin stood in the sky, but his eyes were indifferent.


    In the face of the blow that was enough to kill human immortals in the middle or even later stage, Lin Yin looked indifferent, as if there was only a breeze blowing in front of her.


    "Broken!"


    The autumn water sword turns gently and flies into Lin Yin''s hand. Lin Yin holds the sword in one hand and cuts it out gently.


    "Boom!"


    This sword Lin Yin didn''t use the formula of heaven and earth sword. He split it purely by relying on the vast Zhenyuan in his body and his understanding of kendo, but it was like the collapse of the Milky way and the reversal of the sun and moon, tearing the whole sky out of thin air.


    It was as if there was a sharp blade across the sky, and even the clouds in the sky were cut from the middle.


    This sword has been hidden from the forest for several kilometers.


    With Lin Yin as the center, heaven and earth are divided into two.


    It''s none of your boxing strength, Dao Mang, or dragon Firebird. All of them break open in front of this sword, like a dream. Facing this blow that changes the color of heaven and earth, the ancestors of the Xiao family and Shi Nan suddenly change their faces and flash away into the distance.


    "Bang!"


    In the meantime, the sword light swept in front of them. Those immortals who were half a step away from the divine realm were directly crushed by the overflowing sword air. The ancestors of the Xiao family and Shi Nan who fled to the distance were cut in two by the sword light before they ran far away and fell from the air. Their eyes were full of disbelief.


    And the castration of the sword awn did not decrease. A mountain peak thousands of meters away was crossed by the sword awn and split, and a crack several meters wide appeared in the middle.


    Open the mountain with one sword!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the power of this sword, not only other people watching the war, but also Shi Yinghao, who was born in Kunlun secret place, was restrained. Although Renxian has been separated from the category of mortals, he has not never seen the strong men in the later stage of Renxian, but he only rubbed the mountain for three or four meters.


    Where can you open the mountain with a sword like Lin Yin!

 Chapter 1013

    "Is this still human?"


    Guyuan Leng Leng, who is standing next to the ancestors of the ancient family, said that he had seen Lin Yin, but he didn''t expect Lin Yin to be able to do so.


    The ancients'' eyes were more complicated. He fought with the ancestors of the Ji family and the Zhong family in Kunlun all his life, but today, both the ancestors of the Ji family and the Zhong family were wiped out by Lin Yin''s sword, and the strong ones of the three families were all dead and injured. However, at this time, he was not only not excited, but also disappointed.


    "This is not my time after all!"


    The ancestors of the ancient family sighed, with a trace of happiness on their face and a trace of loss of interest.


    "Yinshao is too strong!"


    Pei Qingyi looked at the back in black and his eyes were full of worship.


    Ji Yanran is a direct fool. The Tianwei was cut out by Lin Yin with a sword. Isn''t the Ruyi husband she has always thought of in her heart such Tianjiao?


    "Shifu is really powerful!"


    Only Shen Qian''s face was full of joy and jumped up and shouted.


    Other people in Zhong Lixuan''s line are looking at Shen Qian with happy eyes. Shen Qian is destined to rise if she can worship such a strong man!


    The Zhong family members looked around at a loss. All the people who dared to fight Lin Yin had died. In addition to Zhong Lixuan, there were only four or five gods left in the Zhong family.


    The situation of the Ji family and the Xiao family is not much worse.


    At this time, the clansmen of the Zhong family look at them with big eyes and little eyes. They don''t know what to do. The people in Zhong Liwen''s vein are trembling with fear. Now they can''t even find a strong person in the divine realm. Even if Lin Yin doesn''t deal with them, they won''t have a better life in the future.


    Lin Yin ignored the ants and turned to Shi Yinghao.


    Shi Yinghao was pale and sat on the ground. This time, the Shi family spent huge resources to send the four of them to the common world, but he was the only one who died in two or three days.


    They also have a mission to come to the mundane world. At this time, even if he can or return to the secret territory of Kunlun, he will inevitably be severely punished.


    "Lin Yin, I''m the legitimate son of the Shi family. Do you really want to live with my Shi family?"


    Shi Yinghao was livid and looked at Lin Yin.


    "Never die?"


    Lin Yin smiled and said faintly, "if you don''t die with me, you need the earth fairy of Shi family to go down."


    Shi Yinghao''s face turned pale. Lin Yin was right. The lower boundary of the earth fairy ancestor of his Shi family needed too many resources. He wouldn''t spend so much resources for the death of his legitimate son.


    "How can you let me go?"


    Shi Yinghao bit his teeth and said.


    "The price of breaking the boundary is so big. What are you going to do when you send three immortals down this time?" Lin Yin asked faintly.


    This is something he has been curious about. Even if the royal family wants to send three immortals down, it has to pay a high price. He doesn''t think that the Shi family is stronger than the royal family and can easily send people down.


    If so, the world would have been occupied by Shi family.


    "I''ll tell you everything. Will you let me go?"


    Shi Yinghao asked in a low voice.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly. Shi Yinghao''s face suddenly turned pale, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Dare you bargain with me?"


    "If you tell me everything, I can spare your life, but it''s impossible for you to return to the secret territory of Kunlun!"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    At this time, his strength is not enough to fight against the Green family. If the people of the Green family know that he is in the secular world and don''t hesitate to spend resources to send an immortal to the lower world, he will be finished.


    If Shi Yinghao is wise, it doesn''t hurt to spare his life. If he doesn''t obey, he will kill him.


    After a moment of silence, Shi Yinghao said, "I''ll tell you what I know. You have to promise not to kill me."


    "Good!" Lin Yin said faintly.


    Lin Yin stepped on the white crane and stood on it. The white crane beast didn''t want a stranger to set out. He swayed left and right and wanted to fall Lin Yin.


    "Evil animal!"


    Lin Yin drank softly, and his momentum suddenly broke out. A huge white vigorous hand was ten feet in size. He suddenly grabbed the white crane and pressed him on the ground.


    In front of this God like vigorous hand, the white crane in the fairyland is as fragile as a baby.


    "Eh, you know how to surrender. Your intelligence is not low!"


    Just as Lin Yin''s strength and big hand pressed down step by step, Lin Yin looked a little moved. He felt a spiritual force coming from him, with a faint meaning of begging for mercy.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to kill the white crane. After all, it''s very rare to cultivate the white crane in banbu people''s fairyland. It''s a pity to kill it, even in Kunlun secret place.


    "Spare your life, and I will be your master in the future!"


    Lin Yin regained her strength.


    The white crane stood up and didn''t run away. He came up carefully and rubbed his head against Lin Yin, just like a dog trying to please his master.


    Shi Yinghao looked at it with anger. The white crane was accepted by my ancestors. It was the only one in the Shi family. Now it was taken away by Lin Yin.


    "You come with me."


    Lin Yin stood on the white crane and looked at Shi Yinghao faintly.


    Shi Yinghao jumped up and landed on the white crane.


    Lin Yin let the white crane fall on the top of a snow mountain and jumped down. Shi Yinghao hurried up.


    "Now you can say, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Yin looked indifferent.


    "Have you ever heard of mountain and sea immortals?"


    Shi Yinghao didn''t say anything, but asked in a low voice.


    "The only immortal who came back thousands of years ago?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of horror flashed in her eyes.


    He has also seen the name of the mountain sea immortal in the classics. He is extremely talented. Even the autumn water sword immortal is a little worse than it. He is also the only strong person who reaches the immortal realm with the body of scattered cultivation.


    "Good."


    Shi Yinghao nodded. "Our ancestors said that a cave of mountain and sea immortals is on the South China Sea. A thousand years have passed, and it''s time to open it."


    "The cave was discovered before the secret place of Kunlun was closed. At that time, the strong people visited the treasure one after another, but they always failed. Finally, some immortal strong people asserted that the cave could not be opened until a thousand years later, and the period of a thousand years would be six months later!"


    "There should be a few words from all the major forces. It is estimated that there will be people from the royal family and the royal family. It is up to you to decide whether to go or not."


    Shi Yinghao said faintly that he was eager for Lin Yin to pass. Only in this way could he have a chance to get away.


    Lin Yin frowned. Tianxian cave is too attractive. It is estimated that the royal family will send someone to come. Even the Shi family can take pictures of several human immortals, not to mention those powerful families.


    "Are you serious?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes flashed and captured her mind.


    "There is no falsehood. If there is any falsehood, you will be bombarded by five thunders and die."


    Shi Yinghao''s muscles agitated and gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 1014

    Lin Yin talked with Shi Yinghao at the top of the snow mountain for a while, took everything from Shi Yinghao, and then took Shi Yinghao back to the ancestral land of the Zhong family.


    At this time, there were many people in the ancestral land of the Zhong family. In addition to those who were already there, there were many people who heard the news. After all, the news of Lin Yin''s sword opening the mountain just now was too big, which made these Kunlun families feel uneasy.


    But when they came to the ancestral land of the Zhong family, they were even more shocked.


    Just returned, the arrogant ancestor of the Xiao family had only half of his body left. Someone saw the dead head of the ancestor of the Zhong family in the distance.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "The ancestors of the Xiao family and the two fairies who came from the secret land are dead!"


    "The ancestors of Ji family, Xiao family and Zhong family are all dead. What happened?"


    Some people who don''t know what happened can''t accept the facts in front of them. Those big people who are high in their eyes don''t even have a complete body now.


    Soon they inquired about each other before they knew the truth.


    Lin Yin opened the mountain with a sword and killed many strong men.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Lin Yin jump down from the white crane, everyone present showed a respectful look.


    Even those elders who have been cut off by Lin Yin''s sword dare not show a trace of hatred for fear that they will also be cut off by Lin Yin''s sword.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s return, the ancestors of the ancient family hurriedly welcomed him.


    He is now the strongest among these people except Lin Yin. He is the only one who wants to inquire about Lin Yin''s attitude towards their families.


    "Master Lin Xian, what are you going to do with our Kunlun families?"


    The ancestor of the ancient family was a little uneasy and bowed down and asked.


    The martial artists who survived in other families also fell respectfully to the ground. In addition to fear, they also had deep respect. How can an expert who can easily kill immortals be disrespectful.


    In their hearts, Lin Yin''s force is no different from the legendary immortal.


    "What do you think should be done?"


    Lin Yin looked at the ancient family''s ancestor and asked, the ancient family has never shot him, and now he has shown his strength, so the ancient family is even more afraid to be an enemy with him.


    "Master Lin Xian, our families are willing to give you two-thirds of the family''s medicinal materials and fruits. It should be regarded as making amends for the previous things."


    As the ancient ancestors spoke, a trace of flesh pain flashed in their eyes.


    He knew that Lin Yin had blackmailed a large number of miraculous drugs and fruits of the Xiao family before, and knew that Lin Yin might have some needs for miraculous drugs and fruits, so he offered medicine to fight for a chance to live for other families.


    In fact, the other three families now exist in name only, and there are only three or four neglected gods in the family. If Lin Yin is not satisfied, he has no choice.


    "Well, forget your ancient family and other small families who didn''t do it to me. Other families will offer all the miraculous drugs and fruits over a thousand years. If there is any private possession, it will never be spared."


    Lin Yin nodded. Now there are only two or three cats left in each family. He doesn''t care about them at all. It doesn''t hurt to kill them.


    After a pause, Lin Yin continued, "after today, Kunlun mountain will be closed for one year. Within one year, the disciples of Kunlun families are not allowed to go out of the mountain. This matter will be under your supervision."


    Because the immortal cave is about to be born, someone in the Kunlun secret place must go down the mountain. If people on this side of the Kunlun mountain go down the mountain and meet people in the Kunlun secret place, his identity will inevitably be exposed. He is not afraid of it. He is just worried that the Lin family and his family will be retaliated.


    "Leave it to me."


    The ancestor of the ancient family nodded. Although he didn''t know why Lin Yin closed the Kunlun Mountain, since Lin Yin spoke, he would do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, under the leadership of Zhong Lixuan, Lin Yin followed him to a small attic hidden in many houses. At this time, there was no one to guard the attic.


    "This is the treasure house of my Zhong family." Zhong Lixuan looked at the attic in front of him and sighed. For so many years, he didn''t have a chance to get close to the treasure house. The first time he came was to search with outsiders.


    "There are all the treasures collected by my elder Zhong family for hundreds of years. I don''t know what''s specific."


    "However, it is said that only old medicine and rare and precious items over a hundred years are eligible to be collected into the treasure Pavilion. The owner of the treasure pavilion has been in charge of the treasure Pavilion for these years, and we have just taken over the medicine field. If you want to come here, master Lin Xian, you still have something you need."


    Lin Yin nodded, broke the array and stepped into the treasure Pavilion of the Zhong family.


    "Nine of the four hundred year olds of the green phoenix grass are excellent and basic medicinal materials."


    "Three millennial ginseng and two millennial red fruits."


    ¡­¡­


    As Lin Yin recognized the different fruits of medicinal materials, Lin Yin''s smile became more and more prosperous. There are so many talented earth treasures in a clock family. Last time, the Xiao family gave him less than half of the treasure Pavilion of the clock family. The Xiao family is absolutely private.


    However, Lin Yin did not empty the treasure Pavilion, but took half of the medicinal herbs and fruits and selected some replica copies of the secret scripts.


    The rest is left to Zhong Lixuan. Now Zhong Lixuan is in charge of the Zhong family. He still needs some things to enhance their strength.


    There are many things he can''t use, but it still greatly improves the Lin family.


    After staying in Kunlun for two days, the Ji family also sent all the things Lin Yin wanted, and even sent a phoenix blood fruit that overflowed the cultivation of human immortals.


    Lin Yin also sent a red blood fruit to the master of the Ji family to recover his injury and continue to run the Ji family.


    The Xiao family also directly sent many precious things to Lin Yin. They said that the ancestors of the Xiao family brought them out of the secret territory of Kunlun. However, the ancestors of the Xiao family are dead. They don''t know whether they were hidden by the Xiao family or really brought them out of the secret territory.


    But it doesn''t matter. What he wants is that the Xiao family will be obedient in the future and don''t give him trouble.


    After finishing the things and putting them all on the crane''s back, Lin Yin returned to Langya with Shen Qian and others.


    However, when they came, there were five of them. When they returned, there were more Shen Qian''s mother, Guyuan brothers and sisters and Ji Yanran.


    Ji Yanran was reluctantly brought by Lin Yin for the sake of Feng XueGuo, while Gu Yuan''s sister and brother were personally sent by the ancestors of the ancient family, and brought a lot of resources. I hope Lin Yin can help adjust one or two.


    The white crane is a big beast. There are more than ten people standing on its back, which is not crowded at all.


    The flying speed of a white crane in a half-way fairyland is not slower than that of a plane. It only took two hours from langyalin''s house on Kunlun road.


    When the white crane arrived at Langya Mountain, the ancestral land of Langya Lin family exploded instantly.


    The array opens instantly.


    "Who dares to covet the Lin family!"


    A loud shout came, and a figure came out of the array towards the white crane.

 Chapter 1015

    "It''s me!"


    Weisai, who flew in the air, heard Lin Yin''s voice. He was very happy. He quickly said respectfully, "welcome Yin back to the mountain."


    The people below also heard Lin Yin''s voice and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Yin is not facing such a huge white crane. They are also nervous.


    But I didn''t expect that Yin Shao just went out for more than ten days and brought back a strange animal. The white crane looks very smart. At first glance, it''s not an ordinary strange animal.


    They can only sigh.


    "Yin Shao is worthy of Yin Shao!"


    After returning to Langya, and approaching the end of the year, Lin Yin settled the people who came out of Kunlun, and then entered a closed state.


    The people in Kunlun secret territory will arrive in half a year at most. Take advantage of now to refine the Phoenix blood fruit and enhance their strength first.


    Three days later, Lin Yin left the pass, and his breath was thick. Although he did not break through the middle stage of human immortality, there was only a line between the middle stage and the middle stage. He could make a breakthrough after a period of hard cultivation.


    After a year in Langya, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo returned to Qingyun city.


    Now Lu Yahui sees Lin Yin like a mouse sees a cat. If he had to rely on Lin Yin for money, he doesn''t want to see Lin Yin again.


    During this time, Lin Yin was not in Qingyun city. Her life should not be too natural and unrestrained. All major groups in Qingyun city know that Lu Yahui is a big man''s mother-in-law and is polite to her.


    Every day everywhere natural and unrestrained, life is free.


    However, Lin Yin only stayed in Qingyun city for a few days and sent Zhang Qimo back to Langya and set off for Nanyang. The cave of Shanhai Tianxian is in Nanyang, but other people don''t know the specific location except those big forces.


    Shi Yinghao came to the secular world so early to find out the location of the cave in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin takes Shi Yinghao to Nanyang. Old Qian sends Liu Qingsi to help.


    It''s just that Guyuan''s sister and brother and Ji Yanran also want to go to Nanyang. They were born in Kunlun since childhood and haven''t seen the great rivers and mountains of the outside world.


    Lin Yin didn''t stop them. It''s okay to play in Nanyang, but he couldn''t take them when the cave opened.


    He is sure of self-protection, but although Liu Qingsi, Ji Yanran and others have the strength above the tianbang, their strength is good in the eyes of outsiders, but in the eyes of those people in Kunlun secret territory, tianbang is nothing different from a mole ant.


    Xingcheng is the most prosperous city in Nanyang. Lin Yin walked on the streets of Xingcheng with a high rate of turning back.


    Among them, Lin Yin''s appearance and temperament are needless to say, and Gu Yuan is impatient. Only Shi Yinghao''s appearance drags back.


    And Ji Yanran, Liu Qingsi and others are first-class beauties. They don''t know how many people have attracted their attention on the road.


    "Yin Shao, I''ve ordered it. Our Qian family''s influence in Nanyang has been fully launched. As long as there is news of the birth of the cave, it will not hide from us."


    Liu Qingsi said confidently.


    Their Qian family has been developing overseas. Although their forces in Nanyang can not catch up with Qingmen, other forces in Nanyang except Qingmen should give them two points of face.


    "Not enough."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said. "Go to Qingmen. As the overlord of Nanyang, Qingmen must inquire about news faster than your Qian family."


    "But our Qian family and Qingmen have always been well water and don''t invade the river. The leader of Qingmen may not give us face." Liu Qingsi hesitated because she didn''t know that Xie Yuan, the ancestor of Qingmen, asked Lin for shelter.


    "They will help."


    Lin Yin shook his head and walked forward.


    The location of Qingmen headquarters is clear to Liu Qingsi. Lin Yin and others rush towards Qingmen under the leadership of Liu Qingsi.


    The closer they are to Qingmen headquarters, the more martial artists they meet.


    Their lineup is really eye-catching.


    Most people''s eyes were inseparable after seeing the three women behind Lin Yin.


    The temperament of the three of them is too junior high school, but any of them is a great beauty. Not to mention three people together, they will naturally become the focus of attention.


    "I''ll go. These three women are too beautiful!"


    "What about beauty? Isn''t it the plaything of those childe brothers?"


    "It seems that they are all following the young man. The latter two are bodyguards."


    There were constant whispers.


    Gu Yuan and Shi Yinghao looked very ugly and scolded those people in their hearts.


    "Go to your mother''s bodyguard. Your whole family are bodyguards."


    Both of them are depressed. Although their strength is not as good as Lin Yin, do they really look like bodyguards compared with Lin Yin?


    As we approached the headquarters of Qingmen, the number of warriors increased.


    "What day is it today?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    Even if Nanyang is more vigorous, there should not be such a gathering of martial artists.


    Liu Qingsi also frowned and went aside to make a phone call. Then she turned and said, "today is the time for Qingmen to recruit Keqing. These martial artists should all come to apply for the job."


    Seeing Lin Yinmian take office, Liu Qingsi explained: "Qingmen is very famous in Nanyang. Many casual practitioners are willing to work in Qingmen. Joining Qingmen can not only get a resource, but also have a backer. Therefore, Qingmen recruits guests every three years and can attract many casual practitioners every time."


    Lin Yin nodded. He could see that there were some good seedlings among these martial artists. Qingmen took a batch every few years. No wonder it could last forever.


    In a luxury car at the gate of Qingmen headquarters.


    A middle-aged man, dressed on the court, has a slightly elegant temperament. Next to him is a young man with powerful Kong Wu.


    The middle-aged man is Luo Quan, a well-known scattered cultivation and mixed yuan hand in Nanyang. He has the strength above the heaven list and makes friends with several elders of the green gate. The young man is his disciple Zhou Feng. He is also the peak strength of the earth list when he is young. He is only a little weaker than Pei Qingyi when he was young.


    Because of his good talent and strength, Luo Quan loves his disciple. He always takes him with him no matter what he does.


    "Qingmen is really strong. I don''t know how many good seedlings I can meet in this election."


    Looking at the endless stream of figures outside, Luo Quan sighed.


    Voice fell, but disciple Zhou Feng didn''t respond.


    Luo Quan frowned and looked out of the window along the stunned Zhou Feng''s eyes.


    Then he saw Lin Yin and his party.


    Because Lin Yin and his party are the most dazzling.


    "Zhou Feng, you are a man with an engagement!"


    Luo Quan quickly took back his eyes and said coldly.


    He wasted a lot of effort to get one of his old friends to agree to marry his granddaughter to Zhou Feng. You should know that his old friend is a senior member of Qingmen. If that old friend knows Zhou Feng like this, the marriage will be yellow.


    Zhou Feng quickly took back his eyes and said, "master, I''m just looking at it at will."


    Although the words say so, Zhou Feng''s mind is still full of the figure of Ji Yanran.


    It''s so beautiful~

 Chapter 1016

    "Don''t be disrespectful. At the moment, there are too many strange figures in the star city. It''s difficult to understand the strength between each other. It''s best not to provoke right and wrong." Luo Quan is a cautious person and doesn''t want to provoke right and wrong at the moment.


    "Master, are you too cautious?"


    Zhou Feng frowned and looked a little disapproval. "Shifu, with your strength, even if the whole Nanyang can beat you, there are not many. Even the elders of the green gate will give you some face. As long as we don''t offend those top experts, what are we afraid of in Nanyang?"


    "Those people don''t know what power they are. If they have a chance, they can make friends."


    Zhou Feng spoke out his inner thoughts. The posture of the women just now is still in his mind.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s just making friends."


    Luo Quan said slowly, "but not now. I finally won an opportunity for you. As long as you can get the top four in this selection, with the support of elder Chen and me, you can directly enter the top level of Qingmen. You can make friends with anyone you want at that time."


    "OK..."


    Zhou Feng also knows what the top priority is now. His cheap father-in-law spent a lot of energy to open up the selection channel. As long as he didn''t make mistakes, the top four are basically stable.


    He can only look back.


    In his heart, he firmly remembered the figures of Ji Yanran''s women. As for Lin Yin and other men, he subconsciously ignored them.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Qingmen has been handed down for hundreds of years, the headquarters is a very modern building.


    The building covers a huge area. Even the headquarters of general international groups are not as large as Qingmen headquarters, and there are hundreds of floors high.


    The selection to recruit Keqing was held on the third floor.


    At this time, people outside the headquarters of Qingmen want to participate in the selection or come to see their luck.


    However, the gate of Qingmen headquarters is guarded by Qingmen experts. If you want to enter, you also need qualifications. Generally, if you don''t have enough qualifications, you have to delay to enter.


    "Yin Shao, there are too many people here. Shall we come back later?" Liu Qingsi looked at the dense crowd in front of her and couldn''t help frowning.


    He usually takes care of the affairs of the Qian family in Zhonghai. It''s the first time he has seen so many martial arts gatherings.


    This also shows the prestige of Qingmen in Nanyang.


    "Yin Shao, why don''t we have a look?" Gu Yuan whispered aside. Did he leave Kunlun once? He didn''t expect that the martial arts atmosphere here in Nanyang was so prosperous.


    Although most of them are ordinary martial artists, they are also mixed with some local and even tianbang martial artists, but these martial artists are famous in Nanyang and are respectfully welcomed in by the Qingmen people in charge of screening.


    Those who are not famous can only line up and accept screening.


    Lin Yin saw that several people wanted to join the fun, but he didn''t refute it. Anyway, there was still a lot of time, and he wasn''t in a hurry.


    Several people followed the large army and moved forward slowly.


    Before long, several people had walked outside the gate of Qingmen headquarters.


    The gate is above a dozen steps.


    It looks very modern outside, but inside the gate, it is arranged like an ancient palace.


    Outside the gate, there are more than ten Qingmen disciples, all of whom are people''s accomplishments.


    Only those who have reached the talent list will have the opportunity to enter the gate, watch the ceremony or participate in the selection.


    The whole stage was very orderly, but there was no queue jumping.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Just when it was Lin Yin''s turn, a voice came from behind.


    Two middle-aged martial artists in the realm of Di Bang opened the way in front, followed by Luo Quan and Zhou Feng, striding towards the gate of Qingmen headquarters.


    Originally, everyone was moving forward in an orderly manner, but when this group appeared, they ignored it and directly pushed aside the people in line and jumped in the queue.


    The people who came here were all martial arts, and they were angry.


    But after feeling the momentum of Zhou Feng and his party, they immediately stopped their anger and dared not speak.


    Some people recognized Luo Quan and quickly made way for fear of offending Luo Quan.


    Luo Quan is a strong man on the list. They can''t offend him.


    When others saw this, they also stepped aside.


    Only Lin Yin and six others remained.


    "Long wink in front, get out of the way!"


    When a martial artist who opened the way came to see that there were still people who didn''t give way, he immediately scolded impatiently.


    "Don''t you see us coming? They''re all blind?"


    "Why should we let? Shouldn''t we pay attention to a first come, first served?" standing at the end was Gu Yuan, who immediately said with some displeasure.


    He is the young master of the ancient family. There are half a step people in the family. Xiande''s father is in charge. Now he is mixed with fierce people like yinshao. When will it be the turn of several local martial artists to bully him.


    "What are you?"


    Open the way, the martial artist is angry.


    Some of the surrounding forces or scattered practitioners avoided one after another for fear of causing trouble.


    "Who are these people who dare to block the way of Hunyuan hand?"


    "They have a good temperament. It''s estimated that they came from a big power. It''s a pity to meet a Hunyuan player."


    "Now there''s a good play."


    Many people stopped to watch. Luo Quan, the hand of Hunyuan, is a famous expert in Nanyang. It is rare to see such an expert. Each face has a look of excitement.


    "Step back. How can I talk to these girls?"


    At this time, Zhou Feng also noticed what was happening in front of him. When he saw Lin Yin and his party, his eyes lit up. He had been thinking about Ji Yanran in the car. Now it was the opportunity to know them.


    Then he stared at Ji Yanran''s three women.


    Seeing Zhou Feng coming forward, the local martial artist was also stunned. Although he was nominally an elder of Zhou Feng, Zhou Feng was not only a disciple of Luo Quan, but also stronger than him. He dared not be presumptuous in the face of Zhou Feng.


    Liu Qingsi didn''t even look at Zhou Feng. She has controlled the underground forces of the China Sea for many years. No one knows what Zhou Feng''s ideas are better than him and doesn''t care at all.


    The faces of Ji Yanran and Guyi people are disgusted. They are born noble, and their strength is much stronger than Zhou Feng. Moreover, with Lin Yinzhu jade in front, they don''t see Zhou Feng at all.


    Gu Yuan looked at Zhou Feng with disdain on his face and said faintly, "just because you want to bubble my sister? You don''t want to bubble girls to see what kind of toad you are!"


    "Little brother, go out, many friends, many roads!"


    Zhou Feng endured his dissatisfaction and looked at Gu Yuan: "today, I Zhou Feng just want to make friends with you. I''m here. I''ll see the battlefield and you''ll have a place."


    "Ha ha."


    Koohara laughed directly. "Put away your little thought. You don''t deserve to be friends with us."

 Chapter 1017

    Lin Yin looks at Gu Yuan with great interest. After this period of contact, he finds out that Gu Yuan is a true elder sister. He is not brave at ordinary times, but once someone dares to play his elder sister''s idea, he will blow his hair.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Zhou Feng said coldly that just now he was worried about not being able to please Ji Yanran, but now that he was so insulted by Gu Yuan, he couldn''t care about the beauty. If he didn''t do so, how could he gain a foothold in Nanyang.


    "Xiao Feng can''t fool around."


    Luo Quan frowned and shouted. "Ladies and gentlemen, we are specially invited by Qingmen and have the priority to enter. If you think what I have done is wrong, you can argue with Qingmen."


    At this time, he was surprised that he couldn''t see through the people in front of him. The others looked like they didn''t have cultivation accomplishments, but the sarcastic young man was young and had tianbang cultivation accomplishments. The young man looked several years younger than Zhou Feng, but his strength was so strong that he might be the direct descendant of some great power.


    Although he doesn''t want to offend a big force, this is Nanyang. He is friendly with Qingmen. He is not afraid of anyone, but simply doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    And if he confesses to counseling face to face, how can he still hang out in Nanyang in the future?


    "Special invitation?"


    Gu Yuan frowned and looked at Liu Qingsi.


    "Yes, some famous or powerful forces will be specially invited by Qingmen." Liu Qingsi said faintly. It''s just a special invitation. Their Qian family was also invited, but they didn''t send anyone. If Yin Shaoliang was famous, xie Yuan, the ancestor of Qingmen, had to come down to meet him in person.


    Zhou Feng looked at the girls with a color in his eyes and said faintly:


    "Just because you want to get a special invitation from Qingmen? This recruitment only accepts martial artists above the local list under the age of 35, and I''m only 30 years old. I''m at the top of the local list. I''m a genius among martial artists of my generation!"


    "Qingmen naturally has special treatment for a genius like me, such as jumping in the queue."


    "And you are just a group of ordinary people. If I don''t show you the way, believe it or not, you can''t even enter the gate."


    Zhou Feng directly brought the topic to strength.


    Talk.


    The momentum of the martial artist has burst out.


    "It is said that Zhou Feng is already an expert at the top of the earth list. Now it seems that it is really not simple!"


    "Genius is worthy of genius!"


    "Famous teachers produce excellent disciples, and Hunyuan hands have successors!"


    At the moment, the onlookers were amazed at Zhou Feng''s strength one by one. In addition, there was a trace of disdain in the eyes of Lin Yin and others.


    People have turned their attention to Lin Yin and his party. Of course, Lin Yin and Shi Yinghao have been directly ignored.


    Most eyes focused on Ji Yanran and Liu Qingsi.


    All three were rare beauties at that time,


    It''s enough to see one at ordinary times. Now three women stand together and naturally attract their eyes!


    Especially Zhou Feng.


    His eyes were blazing at the three women, hoping to attract their attention.


    That speech just now is to attract the attention of the three people, and he consciously can succeed!


    With his strength, even in Nanyang, he is a top talent.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t see the color of worship in the eyes of the three stunning beauties, but found a trace of disdain.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhou fengleng is in place. The script shouldn''t be like this!


    Shouldn''t the three women look at him in worship, and then he takes the three women in to see him show his power, and then capture the beauty''s heart?


    And what do the three stunning beauties mean when they look at the young man who has no breath of martial arts except that he is handsome?


    Just an ordinary person, even if the family has more money, how can it be compared with his genius.


    Today, after he joined Qingmen, as long as he breaks through the territory of tianbang and becomes the top level of Qingmen, even the richest man in Nanyang can''t compare with him.


    "Now do you know what a blessing it is to make friends with the me?" Zhou Feng said coldly, holding back his jealousy.


    Gu Yuan smiled disdainfully and said faintly, "a man in his thirties who has not broken through the list of heaven is also worthy of claiming to be a genius?"


    "What?"


    Zhou Feng was stunned.


    Isn''t the top of the 30-year-old list a genius? What nonsense did he hear?


    "Well, Xiaofeng, don''t argue with them. Let''s go in."


    Luo Quan frowned and said that he was afraid of the conflict between Zhou Feng and Guyuan, and the Zhou summit would suffer at that time.


    "Master, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Zhou Feng said directly, "today, I won''t teach this boy how to get a foothold in Qingmen."


    "Teach me a lesson?"


    Gu Yuan turned to Lin Yin and said, "Yin Shao, he wants to teach me a lesson. I''m going to do it!"


    Before they came to Nanyang, they had an agreement with Lin Yin that they couldn''t do it at will, but now it was Zhou Feng''s provocation, and he didn''t break the agreement.


    "Go!"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    "You''re unlucky, boy. I haven''t done it for a long time!"


    Gu Yuan has a meaningful smile on his face. Since he met Lin Yin, he has met strong people, either in the divine realm or human immortals. He can''t even bear the aftermath of the battle. Now he finally meets someone who can bully.


    "What?"


    "This boy dares to fight with Zhou Feng. I''m afraid he doesn''t know Zhou Feng''s strength!"


    "Seeing how confident he is, he should also be a warrior."


    "Even if it''s a warrior, it won''t be Zhou Feng''s opponent!"


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Guyuan stood up and wanted to start with Zhou Feng. The main thing was Guyuan''s appearance of eating and fixing Zhou Feng, which was a little surprising.


    "Boy, how dare you despise me?"


    Zhou Feng was stunned at first, then smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "you can fight with me, but when I take you, I can only let your sister go to my room late to pick you up!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Then he laughed.


    The crowd then reacted that Zhou Feng''s trip was for the three beautiful women in front of him. The people walking with the beautiful women were doomed.


    "Boy, you have to understand what this place is!" Luo Quan said coldly, exuding a trace of the power of the strong on the list. It is only aimed at Gu Yuan, and others can''t feel it at all.


    He believes that as long as Gu Yuan is not a fool, he should know what to do. If Gu Yuan is sensible, he will let them go. If he is not sensible, he dares to hurt Zhou Feng. Today, even if he doesn''t want face, he will take these people down.


    "Guyuan, teach him a good lesson."


    At this time, Guyi opened her mouth coldly. She didn''t like Zhou Feng looking at him, and Zhou Feng''s words just made his disgust win more.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Guyuan smiled coldly, and his momentum burst out suddenly.

 Chapter 1018

    When people felt the breath that erupted from Guyuan, they had lost Guyuan''s figure in front of them.


    Even Gu Yuan''s opponent Zhou Feng didn''t react at the first time.


    "Xiaofeng!"


    Luo Quan saw Gu Yuan''s speed, immediately shouted low, his eyes were dignified, and he was ready to make a shot at any time.


    Zhou Feng reacted when he heard Luo Quan''s low drink.


    Bang!


    But it''s still a little late.


    Zhou Feng''s body was directly hit by Guyuan''s fist and flew backwards. He hit the ground heavily and the gravel flew over.


    Zhou Feng vomited a mouthful of blood and looked dispirited.


    Luo Quan''s eyes were full of anger. Just now he wanted to fight, but he was hampered by the momentum of an expert on the same tianbang, so he didn''t come and fight.


    "What?"


    "Zhou Feng just lost?"


    "Where on earth did this young man come from?"


    The crowd who watched the war shouted again and again.


    "You lost!"


    Gu Yuan looked at Zhou Feng and said faintly. "With this strength, don''t call yourself a genius in the future."


    Zhou Feng''s face was humiliating, but he didn''t dare to speak. He knew that even if he was given another chance, he couldn''t escape the blow of Guyuan.


    I can only turn my eyes to master Luo Quan.


    Luo Quan glanced around and said coldly, "where''s the Taoist friend here? Do you want to stop Luo from dying with me?"


    People suddenly realized that no wonder Luo Quan didn''t help just now. It turned out that an expert secretly dragged Luo Quan down.


    Luo Quan waited for half a ring. Seeing that no one answered, he snorted coldly: "Luo remembered what happened today, and there will be a good reward in the future!"


    Then he took the lead in walking towards Qingmen headquarters.


    He doesn''t even know the location of the man who shot in the dark, let alone deal with the man in the dark, but this is the green gate. As long as Lin Yin and others dare to enter the green gate, he has many ways to kill them.


    Seeing this, the two local martial artists who came with him quickly helped Zhou Feng up and followed him.


    Zhou Feng stared at Gu Yuan with deep humiliation and resentment in his eyes.


    Seeing this, the green gate disciple who guarded the gate quickly stepped aside and let Luo Quan and his party pass.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Luo Quan and his party stepped into the gate, they saw a middle-aged man in Green Gang deacon clothes come in.


    The deacon of the Green Gang was surprised to see the injured Zhou Feng.


    He was informed just when the conflict broke out, but he was still a little late.


    "Master Luo, what happened?"


    The deacon of the green gate asked in a low voice. Zhou Feng was the son-in-law appointed by the second elder of the green gate. He was injured in the green gate headquarters. It was said that he hit the green gate''s face.


    And he happens to be one of the two elders.


    "Hum! You green gate recruit guest Qing this time, but there are some cruel people!"


    Luo Quan said that, ignoring the deacon of Qingmen, he walked directly upstairs.


    "Don''t worry, master Luo. I will give you an account of this."


    Then the green gate deacon took some green gate disciples to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "The decoration inside the green gate is very chic!"


    Gu Yuan stood at the door and looked at the headquarters of Qingmen. He said with some exclamation.


    Although they were born in a hidden family and their strength was much stronger than that of Qingmen, their ancient home was much worse only in terms of architectural decoration.


    Lin Yin said with a faint smile: "don''t belittle yourself. What we martial artists see is martial arts accomplishments. As long as we have enough strength, we can have everything!"


    "That''s true!"


    Gu Yuan nodded and recognized it very much.


    If Lin Yin had not been powerful, the treasures of the Zhong family would not have been empty.


    Of course, this is just the idea in his heart, which he dare not say.


    The disciples of Qingmen are also embarrassed when they look at Lin Yin and others. With the strength shown by Gu Yuan just now, they can''t stop it. However, Gu Yuan injured the grandson-in-law of the second elder. If they put Lin Yin and others in, they will be punished at that time.


    "Why, don''t you welcome us?"


    Liu Qingsi frowned and said.


    At this time, they were right in front, but these green gate disciples didn''t let go.


    "Young lady, don''t embarrass us. Someone has reported to the Deacon. The Deacon will arrive soon." one of the leading disciples smiled bitterly.


    They are all disciples without background. If they had background, they would not be sent to see the gate.


    "Ha ha!"


    A laugh came from the door. The deacon of Qingmen came out of the door, looked at Liu Qingsi and others and said coldly, "if you are a guest, we Qingmen will naturally welcome you, but you are a group of evil guests, we Qingmen will not welcome you."


    Then the green gate deacon shouted directly to the outside: "from now on, our green gate only receives guests with invitations. Guests without invitations can go back."


    "What?"


    "We came all the way here, and we were not allowed to enter?"


    "Qingmen is too overbearing!"


    Some people are indignant, but there is nothing they can do.


    Qingmen is the overlord of Nanyang. As long as they want to beg for food in Nanyang, they dare not offend Qingmen.


    The Deacon looked at the people outside the door with disdain. Those capable people had already gone in. Most of the people outside were small forces and casual practitioners. Even if he stopped them, no one would come to him for trouble.


    The most important thing is that these people who hurt Zhou Feng today must not go in, otherwise they are not hitting the second elder in the face?


    "I have an invitation!"


    An old man wearing a practice suit and a goatee strode over with a red invitation and two young people.


    The green gate deacon took the invitation, glanced at it and said faintly, "go in!"


    "Thank you, Deacon!"


    The goat''s beard showed a happy face, bowed to the deacon, and walked inside.


    When the old man with goatee walked into the gate, his two disciples were stopped by the Deacon and said faintly:


    "Invitation!"


    Before the two disciples spoke, the goatee smiled and said, "deacon, these two are the two disciples of the little old man. I brought him here to increase his knowledge."


    "What are you? You didn''t put you in until you had an invitation. Do you still want to take someone?" the Deacon said faintly. "If someone holds an invitation and says that these people are his disciples, should I put everyone in?"


    "This..."


    The goat''s beard turned red. He knew that the green gate deacon was deliberately embarrassed, but he had no way.


    Lin Yin became impatient and said coldly:


    "Go away!"


    The green gate deacon was stunned. He didn''t expect that someone dared to speak unkindly to him at the green gate. "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Yin said coldly:


    "I told you to go away, don''t you understand?"


    If he hadn''t come here to keep a low profile and didn''t want to attract the attention of the great forces in Kunlun secret territory, the Deacon would have been crushed to death by one of his fingers.

 Chapter 1019

    "Boy, this is Qingmen. I said you can go in if you want to go in. I said you can''t go in if you don''t!" the deacon of Qingmen said coldly without covering up.


    He came here to vent his anger on Zhou Feng. If he hadn''t come to the door because of Zhou Feng''s little things.


    "We are also your distinguished guests invited by Qingmen. If you stop us outside, you may not be able to bear the responsibility!"


    Just then Liu Qingsi stood up and said coldly.


    She knows that Lin Yin doesn''t want to expose her identity. Although their Qian family is not as good as Qingmen in Nanyang, they still have some strength. They can still do it if they want to enter Qingmen headquarters.


    "Ha ha!"


    The deacon of the green gate sneered, looked at the three women around Lin Yin with envy in his eyes, then stared at Liu Qingsi and said coldly, "you dare to speak unkindly to our green gate today. I''m afraid you can''t leave. You three stay with me. I''ll consider letting go of these three men."


    Deacon Qingmen originally came out to vent his anger on Zhou Feng, but when he saw the three women, his goal changed. He not only wanted to vent his anger on Zhou Feng, but also wanted the three women.


    He has lived in Nanyang all his life and has never seen such a beautiful woman.


    "You dare!"


    The three women had not yet responded, but Gu Yuan was furious. These ordinary people dared to take his sister''s idea.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Liu Qingsi stepped forward, stopped Gu Yuan, looked at the deacon of Qingmen and said coldly, "do you know what will happen if you offend me?"


    "Oh!"


    The deacon of the green gate looked at Liu Qingsi with interest. There was disdain in his eyes and said faintly, "do you know the reputation of the green gate in Nanyang? Not all cats and dogs can go in."


    Although we know that Liu Qingsi and his party have some strength, otherwise we won''t let Zhou Feng suffer in front of Luo Quan. But this is the headquarters of Qingmen. No one in Nanyang dares to make trouble in Qingmen. If these people dare to fight him, it will be Qingmen''s face.


    At this time, the green gate experts gathered at the green gate headquarters. There were four or five experts in the realm above the tianbang. Except for a few closed strongmen, the other strongmen were there.


    Even if these people have evil intentions, as long as they dare to fight, Qingmen will naturally be taken over by the strong.


    At this time, an old man outside the crowd looked at Liu Qingsi''s back, and his eyes showed horror. He hurried forward and knelt in front of Liu Qingsi.


    "Miss, why are you here?"


    The old man kneeling on the ground is one of the heads of the Qian family in Nanyang. It also has the initial strength above the list. Their Qian family''s development in Nanyang also inevitably needs to cooperate with Qingmen. This time, he came to the appointment on behalf of the Qian family, but he came a little later. Unexpectedly, he saw the scene that father Qian''s adopted daughter was stopped outside Qingmen headquarters.


    Other forces in Nanyang may not know, but he clearly knows that the old man has been promoted to Shenjing and has a good relationship with Langya Lin family.


    Now even if Qingmen is in Nanyang, he will give them some thin noodles, but now Liu Qingsi is made difficult at Qingmen headquarters. If the news goes back to Longguo, where will his old face go.


    "Old Hu, get up quickly."


    Liu Qingsi was also surprised to see the old man and quickly helped him up. Old Hu was trained by his adoptive father when he was in charge. He had taught him martial arts in Zhonghai before, but he was sent to Nanyang more than ten years ago. He never saw him again. I didn''t expect that old Hu would give him such a big gift.


    "The young lady looks more and more beautiful. I don''t know who these are?"


    Old Hu inquired about Liu Qingsi''s strength and found that Liu Qingsi had risen to the top of the list. His face showed a happy look, and then looked at several other people walking with Liu Qingsi.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it.


    The weakest young man walking with the young lady is also the cultivation of tianbang. The two women are two years younger than the young lady, and their strength is also above tianbang. As for the other two young men, he can''t see the depth.


    Of course, he doesn''t believe that the two men he can''t see clearly are ordinary people. Ordinary people can''t mix with these experts.


    When I think of the recent relationship between the Qian family and the Langya Lin family, I feel a little clear in my heart and lower my attitude.


    "These are my friends!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Liu Qingsi still didn''t point out Lin Yin''s identity. She naturally believed in old Hu, but she didn''t dare to expose Lin Yin''s identity without Lin Yin''s permission.


    Hu nodded and said, "Miss, what are you doing at Qingmen?"


    He also knew that Liu Qingsi had something to do with Nanyang. Old man Qian personally said hello and asked him to cooperate with Liu Qingsi. Unexpectedly, Liu Qingsi came to Qingmen.


    "Originally, I wanted to talk to the leader of the green gate. I didn''t expect to meet a dog in the way!"


    Referring to this, Liu Qingsi''s face became ugly.


    If someone dared to talk to him like this in Zhonghai, he would have been abandoned by him. However, in Nanyang, he didn''t want to expose Lin Yin''s identity, so he had to endure.


    "Presumptuous!"


    When the deacon of the green gate heard that Liu Qingsi dared to call him a dog, his face became ugly and shouted, "chick, I saw you look pretty and didn''t want to be rude to you. It seems that I have to catch you and cook it well."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hurt you at night..."


    Before the deacon of Qingmen finished, the martial artist on the list of Hu Tiantian burst forward, slapped the deacon of Qingmen on the chest, and directly took the deacon of Qingmen out.


    The deacon of Qingmen was full of disbelief. He flew out, spit out two mouthfuls of blood in the air, and hit the floor of Qingmen headquarters heavily.


    "You... You... How... Dare!"


    Deacon Qingmen''s face was filled with resentment. As a martial artist, he could clearly feel his injury and couldn''t recover in less than half a year.


    "I will give Xie Quan a face today and will not kill you, but Xie Quan must give me an account of what happened today."


    Old Hu coldly glanced around the green gate disciple and said coldly.


    The back of the green gate disciples was wet with cold sweat, and even the green gate deacon was hurt. What did these ordinary disciples do in front of such a strong man.


    "Brother Hu, why are you so angry."


    A middle-aged man in white martial arts clothes came out of the Qingmen headquarters quickly with a smile on his face. As for the wounded deacon of Qingmen, he didn''t even look, as if he didn''t exist.


    Deacon Qingmen turned pale when he saw the middle-aged warrior''s attitude towards old Hu.


    "Hum!"


    Old Hu snorted coldly, looked at the middle-aged martial artist and said coldly:


    "Xie Feng, your green gate deacon not only stopped my Miss Qian family from entering, but also insulted my Miss Qian family. You green gate must explain this to me."

 Chapter 1020

    The fourth floor of Qingmen headquarters.


    At this time, the experts of Qingmen gathered on the fourth floor. At this time, the fourth floor was full of people. Most of them were martial artists who came to participate in the selection, and the other part were the strongmen of Qingmen and some invited forces.


    The experts on the fourth floor noticed the movement below, but no one moved. They all looked at the green gate leader Xie Quan with their remaining light.


    Just now Luo Quan came to the fourth floor with a blue face. They all saw it. Moreover, Zhou Feng, Luo Quan''s disciple, is still seriously injured. It is obvious that there was a conflict in the gate control. Today''s selection can''t participate.


    "That''s unreasonable."


    Peng Cheng, the second elder of Qingmen, slapped the table and stood up and shouted. "These people are lawless. They just shot Zhou Feng at the gate of our green gate. Now they dare to shoot. No matter which force they are, they must teach them a lesson if they offend our green gate today."


    The others were shocked by the actions of the second elder, but the place where the green gate manager sat was far away from the place where ordinary martial artists sat, and they didn''t know what had happened.


    Xie Quan looked at the second elder with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. According to the information he got, Zhou Feng was the first to make a provocation, otherwise it wouldn''t develop like this.


    Although he thought so, Xie Quan didn''t make a sound.


    Although the two elders are nothing, the elder standing behind the two elders is the big elder. The first vein of the big elder is the force second only to their main vein in the green gate. He is also a strong man in the divine realm. He will not conflict with the two elders for a few unknown people.


    The other strong men in Qingmen are looking at their eyes and eyes, and they look like they have nothing to do with themselves.


    At this time, a disciple of the green gate hurried to Xie Quan and whispered a few words. Xie Quan''s face gradually became dignified.


    "Well, ask Xie Feng to invite the Qian family up. Remember to be polite!"


    After the green gate disciple retired, Xie Quancai looked at the second elder and said, "the second elder, the person who hurt Zhou Feng just now is from the Qian family."


    "Qian family? Which Qian family?"


    The second elder frowned and didn''t react for a moment.


    "The Qian family over there in the sea!"


    Xie Quan said faintly.


    The second elder''s face also became ugly. The Qian family also had a martial master in Nanyang, and it was rumored that there was a strong man in the divine realm in the Qian family. Although he didn''t know the truth of the matter, he couldn''t decide to fight the Qian family alone.


    "Hum!"


    The second elder snorted coldly and said, "what about the Qian family? What are they in Nanyang Qian family? Since they dare to fight in our Qingmen, we Qingmen must teach them a lesson!"


    "Two elders!"


    Xie Quan paused and said, "the Qian family is not what it used to be. The ancestors of the Qian family are already strong in the divine realm. They can''t look at it with their usual eyes."


    "What about the divine realm? Doesn''t our Qingmen have a divine realm?" the two elders shouted.


    In any case, he couldn''t swallow it. His grandson-in-law was injured at the door of Qingmen headquarters, and he was still in front of so many people. If it was spread out, his face would be lost.


    He will avenge it!


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Qingmen headquarters.


    Xie Feng looked at old Hu with a wry smile and said, "brother Hu, don''t embarrass me. Let''s go up first. I Qingmen will explain this to you. What do you think?"


    Old General Hu looked at Liu Qingsi. Liu Qingsi and her friends were humiliated this time. He could not decide for Liu Qingsi. If Liu Qingsi was not satisfied, he would not hesitate to mobilize all the forces of the Qian family in Nanyang and touch Qingmen, although he knew that it was hitting the stone with an egg.


    Xie Feng was surprised. He thought this gorgeous woman was just a descendant of Hu bugui. Now it seems that this woman is also an important person in the Qian family, otherwise Hu bugui wouldn''t have such an attitude.


    "What do you think, miss?"


    Xie Feng looked at Liu Qingsi and bowed and asked.


    "This man and Zhou Feng are rude. You need to give us an explanation!" Liu Qingsi said faintly, pointing to the weak green gate deacon sitting on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, we Qingmen won''t keep such black sheep."


    Xie Feng said calmly.


    The deacon of the green gate in front of him is one of the two elders. What if he gets rid of it.


    "Well, take us to your sect leader!"


    Liu Qingsi looked at Lin Yin and said faintly.


    "Miss, brother Hu, please follow me."


    Xie Feng nodded and said to the green gate disciple behind him, "take him to the dungeon and wait for his fall."


    "Yes!"


    The two green gate disciples quickly dragged the pale green gate deacon down.


    When Xie Feng took Lin Yin and his party to the fourth floor, the martial artists gathered on the fourth floor looked at them with a little thought in their eyes. Although they didn''t hear the conversation between the second elder and the leader of the green gate just now, it should be related to these people.


    Zhou Feng, sitting next to Peng Cheng, saw Gu Yuan''s hatred in his eyes, pointed to Gu Yuan and whispered, "Grandpa, he hurt me!"


    "Waste!"


    Peng Cheng snorted coldly and said, "I can''t even beat a young man. I don''t know what my granddaughter likes about you!"


    After that, Peng Cheng said to Luo Quan, "you can solve Luo Quan''s problem. A money family is nothing. They dare to fight my grandson-in-law in our Qingmen. Their outcome has been decided."


    "But what about the sect leader Xie?" Luo Quan hesitated slightly. He saw Xie Quan''s attitude just now. It''s nothing to offend the Qian family, but he can''t stay in Nanyang if he hates the sect leader Qing.


    "The ancestor of the Xie family was seriously injured some time ago. He has been closed and has not been used to get out of the pass!"


    The second elder''s eyes narrowed slightly and said meaningfully.


    Luo Quan felt a chill in his heart. He made friends with the two elders. Naturally, he knew the relationship between the two elders and the Xie family. Although it was not said that the situation was the same, there was always competition between the two families.


    But because of the existence of the old ancestor Xie Yuan, the Xie family has been pressing one end of the two elders. Do the two elders see the opportunity now because Xie Yuan is injured?


    He was regarded as a gun. Unfortunately, he had no way. If he didn''t depend on the two elders, he didn''t even have the resources to ascend to heaven.


    Thinking of this, Luo Quan no longer hesitated and suddenly stood up. His momentum broke out and shouted at Gu Yuan:


    "Child, you just wounded my apprentice indiscriminately. No matter who you are today, you need to explain to me!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hu Bu GUI gave a big drink, stood in front of the crowd and said coldly, "Luo Quan, I haven''t bothered you yet. Your apprentice dares to be rude to my miss. Just hand over your apprentice. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 1021

    Luo Quan''s name, Hu bugui, has also been heard. After all, there are more than ten strong people on the tianbang of Nanyang, and Qingmen accounts for five or six. Among other major forces and scattered cultivation, there are also three or four strong people on the tianbang.


    Luo Quan is still well-known in Nanyang. With the body of scattered cultivation, it is rare to see Luo Quan on the list of ascending to heaven in Jin Dynasty.


    But Hu bugui is not afraid at all. He has a higher level than Luo Quan. Now that his father has the confidence to be with Qingmen wrench wrist, how can he give in to a Luo Quan.


    "Oh, Hu is not your age, and you are not afraid to be buried in Nanyang. You can''t even return to your hometown!" Luo Quan said sarcastically.


    "It''s up to you?" Hu bugui''s eyes narrowed slightly. His momentum had been condensed to the peak, and his eyes looked at Xie Quan. He didn''t believe that Xie Quan didn''t know about their money family''s promotion to the divine realm. He wanted to see what Qingmen would choose.


    Xie Quan was silent for a moment and said, "brother Luo, what happened just now is that your apprentice made rude remarks first. Let''s take a step back. Let''s sit down and talk. Peace is precious."


    At this time, Xie Quan''s face was dignified. He also knew that his grandfather had been seriously injured some time ago, but he didn''t expect that the two elders wanted to test his bottom line.


    Xie Quan''s eyes became firm when he thought of his father''s instructions before he closed the door to recover from injury.


    Luo Quan also looked at the two elders when he heard the speech.


    "Sect leader, but they hurt my grandson-in-law. Now you want to calm down. It''s too much!" the second elder took a sip of tea and said coldly.


    "Yes, if the sect leader can''t protect us, it''s better to hand over the position of sect leader!" said an elder standing behind the second elder Peng Cheng.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xie Feng shouted, "do you have your share here?"


    Xie Feng''s momentum also burst out when he spoke, pressing towards the elder who spoke like Mount Tai.


    "You..."


    The elder is only the strength of tianbang. How could he be Xie Feng''s opponent on tianbang? He was directly pressed and speechless,


    "Hum!"


    The second elder snorted coldly and asked:


    "Are you here to speak?"


    Lin Yin showed a funny smile in her eyes. She thought that Xieyuan should be the dominant family in Qingmen. Xieyuan''s family should be the same in Qingmen. Now it seems that it''s not the case.


    Xie Quan and Peng Cheng are both the top martial arts accomplishments on the tianbang, and one of them is with Xie Feng and the other is with Luo Quan, who are also on the tianbang.


    The tianbang martial artists around them are not much different.


    Moreover, the two elders dared to challenge Xie Quan openly. It seems that there is also a divine realm behind them.


    But now the divine realm is just a bigger mole ant in Lin Yin''s eyes. He is here to use the power of Qingmen, but he doesn''t have so much time to waste here.


    "Qingsi, you go and solve him!"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Qingsi nodded, crossed Hu Bu GUI and shouted at Luo Quan, "Luo Quan, come out and die!"


    "Be careful, miss!"


    Hu inadvertently reminded that in his opinion, Liu Qingsi has just broken through the tianbang, and may not be the opponent of Luo Quan, a strong man on the old tianbang.


    "Little girl, I advise you to step down. If Hu doesn''t return, I can kill you with one move." Luo Quan shook his head and said coldly.


    "Just say this to you, I won''t take your life!"


    Liu Qingsi shook her head and said coldly.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Seeing that Liu Qingsi didn''t listen to the advice, Luo Quan didn''t say any more. He stepped lightly under his feet and suddenly appeared next to Liu Qingsi. A pair of iron fists were extremely powerful and rushed towards Liu Qingsi''s shoulder.


    "Be careful!"


    Hu bugui was surprised to shout out. Although he knew that Luo Quan didn''t do his best, he was still worried.


    Facing this punch, Liu Qingsi''s face remained unchanged, took her finger as a sword and fiercely cleaved down at Luo Quan''s fists.


    "Bang!"


    The bright sword Qi soared like lightning in the air. The silver sword cut the whole space and hit Luo Quan''s fists covered with vigorous Qi.


    Two figures touch one point.


    They were separated by tens of meters. Liu Qingsi''s face was indifferent and looked at Luo Quan.


    But Luo Quan''s eyes were complicated, with a trace of amazement, a trace of disbelief and a trace of reluctance.


    Although he kept his hand in the fight just now, he also felt that the young woman in front of him didn''t do her best.


    "Heroes are teenagers!"


    Luo Quan sighed and said. "I don''t care about it anymore!"


    Then Luo Quan turned and left directly, and the people didn''t stop him.


    They found that there was a trace of blood on Luo Quan''s proud hands, and soon left a blood mark on the floor.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even the two elders Peng Cheng, Xie Quan and others were full of amazement.


    They didn''t expect that Luo Quan, who had been famous for a long time, was defeated by a little girl. You know, Luo Quan''s strength is not weak. Even in the early days of tianbang, he is a strong man.


    Zhou Feng''s face was even more dull. Although he didn''t think much of his master after holding Peng Cheng''s thigh, he also knew that his master''s strength was not weak, but now he was defeated by the woman he had flirted with.


    Only Lin Yin''s face was indifferent.


    During this time, he taught Liu Qingsi sword technique, and Liu Qingsi ate the fruit he brought. The state above tianbang has been stable. If he can''t win a Luo Quan, he will teach it in vain.


    "Good, good!"


    The second elder smiled anxiously and said coldly, "do you think you can beat Luo Quan and the waste can survive?"


    As a strong man at the top of the list, although he hasn''t shot for a long time, it''s only one move to kill Luo Quan.


    "Peng Cheng, this is not where you make trouble!"


    Xie Quan also called Peng Cheng''s name, coldly.


    "OK, Xie Quan, I see how long you can enjoy the scenery!"


    Peng Cheng coldly swept around Lin Yin and his party and said coldly, "you will soon know the end of offending me."


    Then he turned and walked downstairs.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about Peng Cheng''s threat at all. Will the Dragon above nine days care about the threat of a mole ant?


    Seeing this, Xie Quan directly greeted Liu Qingsi and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Thank you, sect leader. Let''s make a selection first. Let''s wait until the selection is finished." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Xie Quan was surprised in his eyes. He thought Liu Qingsi was the leader of this group. Unexpectedly, he was a handsome young man. Xie Quan didn''t dare to be careless. He turned to Xie Feng and ordered a few words. He smiled and said to Lin Yin, "please follow me."


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin nodded and walked towards the elevator with Xie Quan.


    After arriving at Xie Quan''s office on the top floor, Xie Quan suddenly knelt on the ground and said respectfully:


    "Qing men Xie Quan has seen Yin Shao!"

 Chapter 1022

    "Get up!"


    Lin Yin nodded slightly. He had an agreement with Xie Yuan, the old ancestor of the green gate. It was normal for Xie Quan to recognize him as the leader of the green gate.


    Hu bugui was shocked. As one of the top experts of the Qian family, he naturally knew the existence of Lin Yin, but he didn''t expect Lin Yin to come to Nanyang in person.


    "I''ve seen Yin Shao."


    Hu Bu GUI also bowed down immediately and had a respectful attitude.


    Xie Quan carefully looked at Lin Yin and asked in a low voice, "Yin Shao, what''s the matter with you coming to Nanyang this time?"


    He had to be nervous about Lin Yin. Before he closed the door, my grandfather told him that he must be respectful to the people of Langya Lin family. He also knew that Lin Yin saved his father''s life and specially transferred Lin Yin''s photos, so he could recognize Lin Yin just now.


    I just don''t know why yinshao came here.


    "I don''t want to expose my identity when I come to Nanyang this time. I want to find a place for me with the help of your Qingmen power." Lin Yin looked at Xie Quan and said faintly.


    "Yin Shao, just tell me. We haven''t used the place where we can''t find in Nanyang!" Xie Quan felt relieved. He thought it was a big event. Unexpectedly, he just found a place. It''s too simple for Qingmen.


    "Well, I''ll stay in Nanyang for a while. Send someone to inquire about the news and let me know when you have the news."


    Lin Yin thought.


    This is the territory of Nanyang and Qingmen. Qingmen has ruled Nanyang for hundreds of years. All countries in Nanyang have to give Qingmen some face. Xie is the head of Qingmen. With one word, he has enough energy to pour mountains and seas. It is easier to find Tianxian cave than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Yin Shao, do you know where to stay in Xingcheng?" Xie Quan looked at Lin Yin, bowed his head and said respectfully: "my Xie family still has a Xie family villa garden in Xingcheng. No one usually lives there. Why don''t you settle there first?"


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Although the Qian family developed in Nanyang, Xingcheng has long been built by Qingmen like an iron bucket. The Qian family doesn''t even have a branch rudder in Xingcheng. Now it is arranged by Qingmen, which is the best.


    Lin Yin tells Xie Quan the description of the cave she got from Shi Yinghao and asks him to help find it.


    Then Xie Quan personally took Lin Yin and others to Xie Jiazhuang garden. Lin Yin also learned from Xie Quan that Xie Yuan has been closed since he came back from the Dragon Kingdom and has not yet left the customs.


    Lin Yin suddenly realized that Xie Yuan''s injury had not recovered. No wonder that the second elder of the green gate dared not give Xie a full face in front of so many people.


    Soon, led by Xie Quan, Lin Yin and others came to Xie Jiazhuang garden.


    The outside of the manor is full of secret sentries. It can be seen that Xie Quan still cares about the manor. It''s not like what he said that no one lives.


    When Xie Quan took the people to the gate of the manor, a man dressed as a housekeeper immediately welcomed them in.


    "Strange, how can there be the sound of fighting in it?"


    Xie Quan gave a light sigh.


    Except that he usually came to the manor, basically no one came. Now there was a sound of fighting in the manor.


    "Steward song, who is fighting inside."


    Xie Quan frowned and asked.


    During this time, the manor should be used by Yin Shao, but there can be no basket. Moreover, since steward song didn''t contact him, it proved that the people inside were not enemies.


    "It''s the eldest lady and childe Leng." the steward of song looked at Lin Yin and others, and then replied in a low voice.


    "Nannan is back? Why don''t you tell me."


    Xie Quan showed a happy face, then turned to Lin Yin and said, "Yin Shao, there is a little girl inside. Usually she is not in Xingcheng, and I don''t know he''s back."


    The pupil of steward song suddenly shrinks. What is the identity of this young man? He has followed Xie Quan for many years. He used to be the middle-level of Qingmen. Now he comes here to take care of the manor for Xie Quan when he is old. When has he seen Xie Quan treat people so respectfully? Even in the face of old ancestor Xie Yuan, Xie Quan is just a little nervous. In the face of this young man, Xie Quan''s performance is respectful.


    "It doesn''t matter. We just need a place to stay."


    Lin Yin waved his hand. He was not so delicate that he wanted to enjoy a manor alone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    There was a sound of fighting,


    I saw two figures open immediately. One of the middle-aged men retreated, covered his chest, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He was a guard captain of the manor.


    And he is opposite him. A handsome young man is going to pursue the victory.


    "Stop!"


    Xie Nan''s face showed an anxious color and shouted.


    After hearing the speech, the handsome young man stopped and showed a funny smile: "your life is big. If Nannan didn''t plead, I would never spare you. A little guard dared to fight me."


    "Cold eyes, you''re dead. I won''t marry you!"


    Xie Nan looked at the coquettish woman standing beside lengmou with a cold face and said coldly, "Huaqing, don''t say you''re my friend in the future. You''re not welcome here!"


    If her best friend hadn''t betrayed her, lengmou wouldn''t know his whereabouts or come here.


    Hua Qing smiled innocently. In the past, Xie Nan was the eldest lady of Qingmen. She had to curry favor with Xie Nan and got a lot of benefits from Xie Nan. But now Leng family and the elder of Qingmen are about to attack Qingmen. Xie Nan''s future status may not be higher than her, and she doesn''t have to curry favor with Xie Nan anymore.


    With a sneer, "Xie Nan, I''m also for your sake. Cold eyes are so good to you, and your Xie family is already dying. Why should you resist?"


    "Hum!"


    Xie Nan looked very ugly and said angrily, "lengmou, don''t think that your Leng family and the elder can deal with my Xie family together. My ancestors are in seclusion. After leaving the customs, you will look good."


    Leng Mou is the son of Leng Feng, a master of Tianzhu yoga. Leng Feng preached in Nanyang 30 years ago and wanted to attract some talents to join Tianzhu. Now I don''t know why he hooked up with Qingmen elder.


    And that cold eye used to be Xie Nan''s suitor. After joining hands with the elder, he went straight into Xie''s manor and forced Xie Nan.


    "Ha ha!"


    Leng Mou stood with his chest in his arms and said faintly, "you should know more about the Xie family than I do. Your elder has been pressing on the Xie family step by step, but you Xie family dare not fight back. Your ancestors of the Xie family only dare to be a shrinking turtle. Are you clear?"


    "Today I will put my words here. You Xie Nan will not escape from my palm!"


    Cold eyes looked at Xie Nan. His eyes were hot. He chased Xie Nan for several years. Xie Nan didn''t put him in his eyes. If Xie Nan didn''t have the identity of Qingmen, he would have done it to Xie Nan.


    Now, his father joined hands with the elder of the green gate. He couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Cold eyes, how dare you!"


    Suddenly, an angry cry came from the gate of the yard. Xie Quan looked gloomy and walked into the yard first.


    He didn''t expect lengmou to dare to attack his daughter openly. Now it seems that Lengjia and the elder have decided to fight them, otherwise lengmou won''t be so unscrupulous.

 Chapter 1023

    A middle-aged Tianzhu standing beside lengmou saw Xie Quan, and his eyes were dignified. Xie Quan was still very famous in Nanyang. Even he was not sure to deal with the peak cultivation on the tianbang.


    "Young master, be careful!"


    The middle-aged Tianzhu said something to remind him.


    "Dad!"


    At the moment of seeing Xie Quan, Xie Nan rushed into Xie Quan''s arms like a milk swallow returning home, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She couldn''t believe that their Xie family had reached such a dangerous juncture. No wonder her father sent him to Hong Kong City a few days ago, but she ran back to avoid cold eyes.


    Lengmou was also surprised when he saw Xie Yuan, but he immediately recovered his composure. Although he didn''t know why Xie Quan, who should be in Qingmen headquarters, suddenly appeared here, he didn''t believe Xie Quan dared to fight him. Now the Xie family is still actively contacting his father. If they fight him, there will be no room for turning around.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Cold eyes looked at Xie Yuan and said faintly, "if you marry Nan nan to me, we will be a family. The crisis of your Xie family can be lifted. This is a good thing for everyone. Would you consider it?"


    "Shut up!"


    Song housekeeper shouted, "young master Leng, pay attention to your identity."


    Cold eyes disdained to smile and said, "in front of me, where does your old dog speak?"


    "You..."


    Steward song''s face turned red with anger, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Xie Nan lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t say a word. Bei teeth bit her lips and almost bled.


    "Nannan, don''t worry. As long as you marry me, even if you are the second elder of Qingmen in the future, I guarantee that your family will be all right." lengmou stared at Xie Nan coldly and heard the voice.


    "Xie Quan, it seems that Xie Yuan''s state is not as good as I thought!" Lin Yin looked at lengmou with great interest. When he was young, he also fought overseas, and he never met anyone in the same vein of Tianzhu yoga.


    Yoga people have always been in Tianzhu and rarely develop externally. I didn''t expect to see them today.


    "Yin Shao, this is my fault!"


    Xie Quan''s face was red. In the shock of everyone''s eyes, Lin Yin bowed and respectfully said, "hide less, please allow me to deal with these people first, and then to entertain Yin less."


    "Go ahead, I have an agreement with Xie Yuan. Qingmen is dedicated to my Lin family resources. I will solve some problems for Xie Yuan. If anything happens, I will do it too." Lin Yin said faintly with his back.


    Xie Quan was relieved to get Lin Yin''s promise.


    He also knows the strength of Lin Yin. He is definitely a lot more powerful than the old ancestor Xie Yuan. What are the big elders and Leng Feng with Lin Yin?


    After receiving Lin Yin''s instruction, Xie Quan stepped forward and glanced coldly.


    Leng Mou only felt that this eye had frozen his whole body and made it difficult to breathe.


    "Xie Quan, if you want to know the consequences of fighting with us, my master is already in the middle of the divine realm. Even if Xie Yuan is not injured, he may not be the opponent of my master. Besides, xie Yuan is not in good condition now!"


    The middle-aged Tianzhu warrior took a step forward, stood in front of cold eyes, and looked at Xie Quan solemnly.


    "Who is this young man? Xie Quan is so respectful to him. Is it Xie Quan''s helper? " Lengmou''s brain was in a mess. When he wanted to come, Xie Quan must not dare to do it to him.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the Tianzhu warrior finished, Xie Quan started. Lin Yin stood behind him. How could he be afraid of a cold front.


    The strength of the middle-aged Tianzhu martial artist is not better than that of tianbang. In the early stage, how could he be Xie Quan''s opponent who stepped into the peak of tianbang? After a few moves, Xie Quan slapped him on the chest and lost his combat effectiveness.


    Pop!


    Without waiting for Xie Quan to give him a hand, cold eyes snapped, knelt to the ground, trembled and said, "thank you, master, spare your life!"


    Leng Mou''s face changed quickly. Lin Yin was stunned. Just now, Leng Mou still looked like he had decided to eat Xie Quan, but in the twinkling of an eye, he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "At the beginning, your cold family came to Nanyang to recruit disciples, which was personally entertained by my ancestors. You were allowed to recruit disciples in Nanyang, and your Yoga also promised that you would never be an enemy of our Qingmen. Now it''s only a few decades, but you have to take advantage of my ancestors'' isolation to attack my Xie family. Being mean and shameless is not enough to describe you!"


    Xie Quan looked at Leng Mou and said coldly.


    "I..."


    Cold eyes and lips trembled and couldn''t say a word. He knew that Xie Quan had a killing heart at this time.


    "Such a treacherous villain, die!"


    Xie Quan spit out a word, and a sharp and incomparable vigorous Qi shot out. Before other people react, a green light crossed lengmou''s neck.


    There was a slap.


    The master of Nanyang yoga and the son of Leng Feng, a strong man in the divine realm, his head fell off his neck, and his incomparably handsome face still looked unbelievable.


    It seems that I didn''t expect to be killed!


    The middle-aged Tianzhu warrior was even more frightened and trembled, and his face turned pale. He knew Leng Feng''s ruthlessness. Now lengmou died under his protection. Even if Xie Quan spared his life, Leng Feng would not let him go and said in despair:


    "None of you can escape. The master will not let you go!"


    Boom!


    Xie Quanyi pointed out that a blue vigorous Qi hit the middle-aged Tianzhu martial artist''s eyebrows. The Tianzhu martial artist''s body fell soft to the ground and lost his voice.


    Huaqing has been scared pale. She just feels a flower in front of her and faints on the ground.


    Xie Quan looked at Huaqing with disgust and didn''t do it again.


    However, this person has ulterior motives, and he will not let her go easily.


    Xie Quan sighed, arched his hands at Lin Yin and said, "let Yin rarely laugh. After my grandfather came back, he was closed, which gave these villains an opportunity."


    They are in charge of Nanyang by the green gate. Their combat effectiveness is amazing. There are more than ten strong men on the top of the sky list in the gate. Almost all the martial arts on the sky list in Nanyang are from the green gate, and only a few are not. However, there are two gods in their gate, one is the ancestor of his Xie family, and the other is the elder.


    In this way, the two veins of Qingmen are in check and balance with each other. Now Xie Yuan is closed, and they have lost their pillar in one vein. Now, the two powerful people in the divine realm join hands and don''t give them a way to live.


    Xie Nan stood beside Xie Quan and looked at Lin Yin with curiosity in her eyes.


    "No harm, do you have a way to contact Xie Yuan?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice. Xie Yuan''s strength is good. He still needs Xie Yuan''s help in Nanyang.


    "Lao Zu is in seclusion. I have been there more than ten times during this period, but there is no movement over there." Xie Quan shook his head and said.


    Since he realized that Leng Feng and the elder were ready to move, he went to Xie Yuan''s closed place many times. Unfortunately, the stone gate was closed and there was no movement at all. If he wasn''t afraid to disturb Lao Zu''s closed door, he wanted to rush in and have a look.


    Lin Yin nodded and said:


    "You rest here. Thank you all. Take me to Xie Yuan''s closed place!"

 Chapter 1024

    Xie Quan heard from Lin Yin''s tone that there was no doubt. He also knew that Lin Yin was powerful, and his grandfather also told him not to be an enemy of the Lin family.


    Xie Quan quickly nodded and said, "Mr. Lin, come with me. Nannan, housekeeper song, entertain these distinguished guests for me."


    "Yes, master!"


    Steward song bowed.


    "OK, Dad!"


    Xie Nan is also clever. She knows that it is time for the Xie family to live and die. Although she can''t do anything, she won''t make trouble for the Xie family.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and Xie Quan left the manor.


    Xie Quan personally drove with Lin Yin to the ancestral hall in the center of Xingcheng.


    "Xie Yuan is here to shut up?"


    Lin Yin was stunned. People came and went outside the ancestral hall. There were tourists and pedestrians everywhere. Unexpectedly, xie Yuan would be closed in the busy city.


    "Hidden little inside please."


    Xie Quan bowed down and asked Lin Yin to go inside, saying, "although it''s busy here, it''s very quiet inside, and others didn''t expect my grandfather to be closed here."


    Lin Yin nodded and walked towards the ancestral hall with Xie Quan.


    Along the way, Lin Yin found that there was a strong man above tianbang and several tianbang martial artists in the ancestral hall. It looked like an ordinary ancestral hall outside, but there was heaven and earth inside.


    Lin Yin followed Xie Quan all the way without any obstacles.


    Directly came to a stone gate.


    Xie Quan went to the stone gate and tapped it, but there was no movement in the stone gate.


    Xie Quan showed a helpless look on his face and said, "Yin Shao, my grandfather is closed inside, but there has been no movement. Usually, my grandfather is closed. If I come to the ancestral temple, my grandfather will also leave the customs. During this period, my grandfather seems to have disappeared. If I hadn''t been afraid of disturbing my grandfather, I would have broken in."


    "I''ll come!"


    Lin Yin nodded, walked to the stone gate, let go of his consciousness and felt the movement in the stone gate.


    "Break the door!"


    A moment later, Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    "No!"


    An old man walked out of the dark, saluted Xie Quan, and quickly said, "you can''t be the master of the house. My grandfather is closed and can''t be disturbed!"


    "Uncle Xing, it''s time for the family to live and die. If my grandfather doesn''t leave the pass again, my Xie family will be over!" Xie Quanshen said in a deep voice.


    "Has it reached such a point?" Uncle Xing''s face showed surprise. He sits in the ancestral hall all year round and doesn''t care about external affairs. Unexpectedly, it''s time for the Xie family to live or die.


    "Yin Shao, please!"


    Xie Quan hugged Lin Yin and said,


    Now that Lin Yin has spoken, it proves that Lin Yin has some confidence.


    Lin Yin nodded and pointed at the stone gate.


    Click!


    A small sound came, and Shimen became a pile of powder in the eyes of Xie Quan and uncle Xing.


    "What!"


    There was a look of horror in their eyes. The secret room was built by their green gate with great efforts. The stone gate used Zhenlong stone. Even if the strong in the divine realm wanted to break through the stone gate, it was not so easy, but now it was pointed into powder by Lin Yin.


    How strong is Lin Yin.


    But soon they were attracted by the scene in the stone gate. Xie yuanpan, the ancestor of the green gate, sat on the stone bed. His face was flushed, his lips were pale, and his momentum was violent and disorderly. At first glance, there was something wrong with closing the door.


    Lin Yin stepped lightly under his feet and appeared directly beside Xie Yuan.


    Lin Yin injects a trace of Zhenyuan into Xie Yuan''s body and frowns.


    The confusion of Zhenyuan in Xie Yuan''s body should be the sequelae of forced breakthrough without success. If Xie Yuan failed to break through at ordinary times, it would not be like this. However, at the time of this breakthrough, the injury in Xie Yuan''s body did not fully recover. The failure of breakthrough triggered the injury, which added to the injury, which is what it is now.


    Lin Yin didn''t hesitate to think of it.


    Fingers pointed out again and again, and powerful Zhenyuan was injected into Xie Yuan''s body to comb the meridians for Xie Yuan.


    Lin Yin is already a strong man. The quality of Zhenyuan in Xie Yuan''s body is much stronger than that of Xie Yuan. The chaotic Zhenyuan in Xie Yuan''s body meets him like a docile sheep and is tamed.


    After a while, the chaotic Zhenyuan in Xie Yuan''s body was put right by Lin Yin, and Xie Yuan''s momentum became calm.


    After a while, xie Yuan slowly opened his eyes and saw Lin Yin standing nearby and uncle Xie Yuanxing not far away.


    "Yin Shao, why are you here?"


    Xie Yuan is a little confused. He hasn''t figured out what happened.


    "Lao Zu, you''ve had some problems with your seclusion. Why don''t you do it..." Xie Quan reminded.


    "Thank you, Yin Shao."


    Xie Yuan suddenly realized it and said slowly, "although I was seriously injured when I came back from Langya, I also got something from fighting with the western strong. After the injury recovered a little, I closed the door and wanted to make a breakthrough again. I just didn''t expect to be spied by the strong when I closed the door. Although I hurt him, my breakthrough was disturbed, my breath was chaotic, my injury worsened, and I didn''t know what happened later."


    Lin Yin nodded. Sometimes the martial artist''s breakthrough depends on that moment. If he is in Xie Yuan''s position, he will choose to break first and then recover from the injury. The opportunity is fleeting. If he didn''t break at that time, maybe there would be no chance to break after the injury is well.


    "Lao Zu, do you know who attacked you?"


    There was a cold flash in Xie Quan''s eyes. Xie Yuan was the only God of his Xie family. If Xie Yuan had an accident, you can imagine the fate of his Xie family.


    "Aren''t those the only ones in Nanyang Shenjing?"


    Xie Yuan''s eyes were like a knife. He made no secret of his intention to kill. The opportunity to break through was interrupted and almost died. Anyone would kill.


    Lin Yin looked directly at Xie Yuan and said faintly, "Xie Yuan, your cultivation is only a line away from the later stage of the divine realm. If I help you step into the later stage of the divine realm, how about you promise me to serve for me for 50 years?"


    "What?"


    Xie Yuan stood up with a shocking slap. The heavy stone bed was shattered by the Zhenyuan he put outside.


    But Xie Yuanli didn''t pay any attention. He just looked at Lin Yin in horror.


    "Yin Shao, my breakthrough opportunity has been interrupted. It will take at least ten years to break through again. Are you sure you can help me enter the later stage of God?"


    One way of martial arts is to compete with heaven for time. If you break through one year earlier, you will have more hope.


    "Don''t mind what I do. Just promise me to serve for me for 50 years. I can not only let you break through the later stage now, but also ensure that you can step into a half step human fairy within 50 years!" Lin Yin said indifferently with his hands on his back.


    Xie Yuan closed his eyes,


    His face was blue and white, and it was obvious that he was fighting fiercely in his heart.


    Xie Quan and uncle Xing stood aside and didn''t dare to interrupt. They can''t make a decision about Lao Zu, and Lin Yin''s strength is even more terrible.


    "OK! I promise you!"


    Xie Yuan opened his eyes and cut the railway.

 Chapter 1025

    "You won''t regret today''s decision." Lin Yin nodded. Xie Yuan himself is a strong man in the divine realm, and his talent is also good, which is worth cultivating.


    And he is confident that Xie Yuan will not regret today''s decision.


    "Yin Shao, I don''t know when we will break through. Although our Qingmen can''t compare with your Langya Lin family, we have saved some natural materials, earth treasures and pills over the years." Xie Yuan looked at Lin Yin and said with some uneasiness.


    Up to this time, he still had some doubts in his heart. In his heart, Lin Yin himself was just a peak of the divine realm. How can he help him break through a small realm?


    It''s just a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    If you can really enter the later stage of God''s realm, what if you serve Lin Yin for 50 years?


    "Ha ha, I Lin Yin want to help you improve your realm. You don''t need to pay your own money. Right here. Tonight, I''ll help you step into the later stage of the divine realm. Then you can have revenge and revenge."


    Lin Yin laughs. Their eyes shine bright. A strange fruit is directly thrown into Xie Yuan''s mouth by Lin Yin. Xie yuan only feels a strong fragrance, and the strange fruit slides down his throat into his stomach.


    Xie yuan only felt a flame rising in his stomach and a huge real yuan coming from his back.


    The aura of several kilometers around the ancestral hall is thrown into the ancestral hall.


    Xie Yuan knew that Lin Yin had done it, so he quickly calmed down and sat down with his eyes closed and knees crossed.


    "Wheezing!"


    The aura gathered from all directions. Under the traction of Lin Yin, it poured into Xie Yuan''s Baihui cave. The violent aura formed a small hurricane in the ancestral hall.


    "Back!"


    Both uncle Xie Quanxing and the people of Qingmen who guarded the outside were forced to retreat by the hurricane. Finally, they retreated to the gate of the ancestral hall to stabilize their body.


    "Keep close to the ancestral hall and don''t let anyone near!"


    Xie Quanshen ordered.


    He knew how serious the consequences would be if a martial artist was disturbed when he broke through the realm. Although he knew that the old ancestor had hidden and little protection, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Yes!"


    Although the elite of Qingmen who guarded around didn''t know what had happened, they also knew that something terrible had happened in the ancestral hall.


    "If my grandfather makes a breakthrough again, I will unify Nanyang in Qingmen!" Uncle Xing''s eyes are hot.


    Although they are the most powerful forces in Nanyang, they do not deal with the elders in the same vein. Moreover, there are two or three old monsters in Nanyang. If they do something too much, they will force several people to join hands. However, if the old ancestor Xie Yuantu breaks through to the later stage of Shenjing, one can suppress those Shenjing, No one can stop Qingmen from unifying Nanyang.


    "I hope everything goes well!"


    Although Xie Quan didn''t put his joy on his face like Uncle Xing, he couldn''t hide the joy hidden in his eyes. During this period, Qingmen had constant internal and external troubles, and he was walking on thin ice, but after today, everything will be better.


    Just as they stood talking.


    A Xie Feng stumbled towards the ancestral hall. His body was scarred and stained with blood. If he didn''t rely on the cultivation accomplishments on the tianbang, he might have fainted at this time.


    The elite of Qingmen outside the ancestral hall also recognized Xie Feng. With a look of horror on his face, he hurried to hold Xie Feng and asked in a low voice, "elder Xie Feng, how did you do this?"


    Star City is the headquarters of their green gate. Who can hurt elder Xie Feng, a strong man on the list in Star City.


    "Is the sect leader here? Tell the sect leader that the elder is rebellious. They control all the disciples guarding the headquarters. Now they are killing people towards the ancestral hall!"


    With that, Xie Feng fainted.


    The two disciples who found Xie Yuan were also flustered when they heard the news. Holding Xie Feng, they rushed towards the ancestral hall.


    Seeing Xie Feng, who was carried by the two elite people, Xie Quan and uncle Xing were shocked and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell the sect leader, elder Xie Feng said that the elder had turned against him and was bringing people to the ancestral hall!" Qingmen elite said in a hurry.


    "What!" Uncle Xing exclaimed. "How dare they?"


    "What are they afraid of?"


    Xie Quan''s eyes were dignified and said, "you guys take elder Xie Feng into the ancestral hall first."


    After that, Xie Quan looked at the elite of the green gate around him and whispered, "today is the moment of life and death of our green gate. My grandfather is breaking through. As long as my grandfather is still in our green gate, we will not die. As long as we stick to my grandfather''s breakthrough, all crises will be solved."


    "Wish to live or die with Qingmen!"


    "Wish to live or die with Qingmen!"


    The green gate disciple shouted.


    The disciples who can be sent to guard the ancestral hall are loyal to the Xie family. Although they know that this may be a near death, none of them retreated.


    At this time, the pursuers also arrived. The leader was Peng Cheng, the second elder of Qingmen, whom Lin Yin had seen in Qingmen headquarters. Zhou Feng, who was wounded by Gu Yuan, followed Peng Cheng, and his excited look on his face could not be concealed.


    As Peng Cheng''s son-in-law to be, if he succeeds this time, who dares to oppose him in Nanyang in the future.


    "Peng Cheng, how dare you!"


    Seeing Peng Cheng, Xie Quan couldn''t hide his anger.


    Qingmen retreated to Nanyang for hundreds of years. The sect leader has always been one of them, and the position of the eldest elder has always been done by the Peng family, but now the Peng family has joined forces with the Yoga people to attack the Xie family.


    "You Xie family have been in charge of Qingmen for so many years. It''s time for Qingmen to change its master!" Peng Cheng said faintly, looking at Xie Quan. "It''s clear that they all withdrew from the Dragon kingdom. Why can the people of Peng family only be big elders, and every generation of Qingmen leader is from your Xie family?"


    "Feng Shui turns. Today is the day when you kill your family!"


    Peng Cheng looks at Xie Quan with dull eyes.


    "If you dare to shoot me, aren''t you afraid that my father Xie will shoot you later?" Xie Quan said coldly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Peng Cheng smiled disdainfully and said, "the old guy of your Xie family can''t even protect himself. When I don''t know?"


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    Xie Quanmu showed a cold light. Just now he just gave a try. He didn''t expect that it was the elder who disturbed Lao Zu Xie Yuan''s breakthrough. He just didn''t know whether it was Lengfeng or the elder himself.


    "All right!"


    Peng Cheng looked at Xie Quan and said faintly, "don''t delay any more. We were going to wait a few days to do it. Unexpectedly, you had the courage to kill the only son. Originally, you Xie family could leave some blood, but now the one has ordered, and you Xie family chickens and dogs won''t stay."


    "Chicken and dog don''t stay, it''s up to you?"


    Xie Quan said coldly with anger on his face.


    They have him and uncle Xing on the tianbang, and there are several martial artists on the tianbang. Although Pengcheng brings many people, there are only two martial artists on the tianbang. As long as he can win Pengcheng, they may not lose.


    "They can''t take you. What about me?"


    Just then a voice came, and a middle-aged warrior dressed in Tianzhu came out from behind the crowd.

 Chapter 1026

    "Sulanki!"


    Seeing the visitor, Xie Quan''s face became dignified.


    Su Lanji is the eldest disciple of Leng Feng, a strong man in the divine realm. His strength is similar to that of him. Plus Peng Cheng, who is only a little weaker than him, this war is a little uncomfortable.


    "Brother Xie, you shouldn''t have to deal with the killer with cold eyes. Now you don''t even have room to maneuver." sulanji sighed.


    When he first came to Nanyang, he often boiled wine and talked with Xie Quan. They are also friends. But now they are their own masters and have to face each other with swords.


    "Your ancient yoga is going to kill me at home, and I''m not allowed to resist?" Xie Quan said faintly.


    "Hey!"


    Sulanji sighed and said, "brother Xie, I haven''t fought for more than ten years. Let me experience your skills again today!"


    ¡­¡­


    The great noise outside naturally attracted the attention of the two people in the ancestral hall.


    Xie Yuan''s breath became manic.


    "Exercise the skill, keep your mind and mind, and don''t worry!"


    Lin Yin yelled.


    Things outside are just a trifle, but if this breakthrough fails again, xie Yuan will have no hope of breakthrough in his life and waste a strange fruit.


    Xie Yuan is also worthy of being a strong old God state. Although he couldn''t help being angry at first, he heard Lin Yin scold, quickly closed his mind, recovered a state of mind like water, and operated again and again according to the heart method handed down by Xie''s ancestors.


    Xie Yuan himself had reached the edge of breakthrough. With Lin Yin''s help, xie Yuan only felt that some tricks had been broken after a quarter of an hour.


    The real yuan in the body became fresh and beating faintly. The real yuan in the body, which was like a stream, became a majestic river.


    "Open!"


    Xie Yuan fiercely opened his eyes, bowed to Lin Yinna and said, "I will never forget the kindness of Yin Shao. But if I have orders in the future, even if I risk my life, I will finish it."


    Lin Yin nodded and said with satisfaction, "OK, go and deal with your Qingmen first!"


    "Yes!"


    Xie Yuan said that, stood up and walked outside the ancestral hall.


    "It''s just the beginning and the middle of a divine realm. I hope Xie Yuan won''t let me down!"


    With Lin Yin''s divine sense, naturally, he has long found two divine environments hiding in the dark. They should be the cold front of the elder of Qingmen and ancient yoga. They haven''t done anything in the dark.


    He can solve them easily, but Lin Yin doesn''t plan to do it. This time, he doesn''t plan to do it until the cave is opened.


    He also thought about helping Xie Yuan break through. If it was inconvenient for him to make a breakthrough here, he handed it over to Xie Yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the war outside has become white hot. Xie Quan has the same strength as Su Lanji, but with Peng Cheng on the side, Xie Quan still has to give a mind to guard against Peng Cheng. He doesn''t dare to go all out. Therefore, he has been at a disadvantage. He has been slapped for several times, and there is a faint blood overflow from the corners of his mouth.


    "Brother Xie, if you give up resistance, I''ll keep your family safe!"


    Sulanki sighed.


    "I''m not afraid of death!"


    Xie Quan was pale and said faintly.


    He knew that sulanki didn''t do his best. They were equal in strength. If sulanki had done his best at this time, he would have been seriously injured.


    "Su Lanji, if you don''t do your best, don''t blame me for reporting to Mr. Leng!" Peng Cheng''s face is very ugly. It can be seen from his strength that Su Lanji didn''t do his best. They fought and fought for a long time. As a result, Xie Quan was only slightly injured. He was regarded as a fool.


    "Since brother Xie doesn''t want to compromise, don''t blame me. After you die, brother Xie, I will try my best to keep your incense burning."


    With that, sulanji''s momentum suddenly burst out and took Xie Quan''s face with a palm.


    "Not good!"


    Sulanji made a sudden move, and Xie Quan had to rush up with both fists.


    "Bang!"


    The fists and palms intersected. Xie Quan''s body flew backward, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face became pale with the naked eye.


    Sulanki''s figure just stepped back three steps and stabilized his figure.


    "Sulanki, leave the next thing to me!"


    Seeing this, Peng Cheng showed a happy look in his eyes and ran towards Xie Quan.


    Sulanki sighed and stood where he was without action.


    He knew that his master followed him. If not, he wanted to let Xie Quan leave. But he knew his master''s character. If he dared not obey, he would be the next to die. Although he had a good relationship with Xie Quan, he had not died for Xie Quan. All he could do was to leave a trace of blood for the Xie family.


    "Xie Quan, you have today!"


    Peng Cheng looked at Xie Quan, who was pale, and said proudly. "Xie Quan, you kneel on the ground today and kowtow to me three times. I''ll spare your life, okay?"


    He and Xie Quan are people of the same generation. From childhood to childhood, Xie Quan was the first in everything he did. He was the second. Many elders only praised him.


    When he grew up, he was an elder of the green gate, and Xie Quan became the leader of the green gate. The world only knows Xie Quan, the leader of the green gate. Who knows that he is an elder.


    But after today, he will be the leader of the green gate.


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly came:


    "You deserve to let the green gate master kneel down?"


    When they heard the speech, they were stunned. Looking over, they saw a middle-aged martial artist in a white shirt slowly coming out of the ancestral hall.


    "Bastard, what are you? Dare to talk to my grandpa like that."


    Zhou Feng stood up and scolded directly.


    At this time, he has directly called Peng Cheng Grandpa. Obviously, he wants to hold Peng Cheng''s thigh tightly.


    A senior manager of Qingmen Peng Cheng also sneered and said, "Xie Quan, you Xie family people really have no eyesight. How dare you speak to the future Qingmen leader like this. Today your Xie family will become the past, and the immortal can''t save your Xie family."


    Boom!


    As soon as the high-level voice fell, he flew out directly and fell heavily to the ground without a sound.


    Everyone was surprised.


    They didn''t even see who shot. A strong man in tianbang died like this.


    Zhou Feng was trembling with fear. Just now he said something. Will he be the next to die.


    "You are..."


    Peng Cheng''s face changed and his eyes looked at Xie Yuan in surprise.


    Xie Yuan didn''t manage the Qingmen business decades ago. Apart from some core members of the Xie family, Peng Cheng hasn''t even seen Xie Yuan.


    "Who do you think I am?"


    Xie Yuan said lightly.


    "You are the ancestor!"


    Standing in the distance, an old man older than Peng Cheng and others suddenly knelt down and shouted:


    "The sinner of Qingmen, Guo Wei, has seen his ancestor."

 Chapter 1027

    Although Guo Wei''s strength is only the peak of tianbang, he has lived for hundreds of years. He joined Qingmen when he was young. He is a real Qingmen old man. He was lucky to have seen Xie Yuan several times when he was young.


    But I didn''t expect that he was already old and couldn''t play 50% of his martial arts strength, but Xie Yuan, an older ancestor than him, was still what he had seen.


    Other Qingmen who were coerced by Peng Cheng also fell to the ground when they saw Guo Wei kneeling. Many of them were not from the same line of elders and didn''t want to betray Qingmen. Just now, Peng Cheng was so powerful that even Xie Feng was seriously injured. They had their families in Xingcheng and could only give in.


    At this time, seeing Xie Yuan, the ancestor of Qingmen, he knelt down with a look of shame on his face. He didn''t dare to look at Xie Yuan at all.


    "Xie Yuan?"


    Peng Cheng''s face flashed with horror, but even if he recovered his composure, although Xie Yuan was not as surprised as the elder said. He was seriously injured if he didn''t die, but now there are two gods standing behind him. He may not be afraid of Xie Yuan.


    "Even if you come forward today, you can''t change the outcome of your Xie family!"


    Looking at Xie Yuan, Peng Cheng said decisively.


    "I''m not mean to your Peng family!"


    Xie Yuan snorted coldly. There was a flash of divine light in his eyes and shouted: "the Peng family betrayed the green gate. According to the rules of the green gate, the Peng family should be wiped out!"


    Pengcheng uttered a strange cry, and his figure suddenly retreated. Although his tone was not small, Pengcheng still trembled in the face of Xie Yuan, a strong man in the divine realm.


    The soles of the feet stepped on the ground step by step, like a dragon. The whole person took a hurricane, like a meteor, and rushed towards the back of the crowd.


    "Want to run?"


    Xie Yuan snorted coldly.


    A white light shot out of Xie Yuan''s palm, instantly cut through the void and shot towards Pengcheng.


    "Elder, help me!"


    Peng Cheng was so frightened that all the dead people risked their lives and shouted for help.


    "Xie Yuan, you dare!"


    A loud cry came from the air, a blue light floated from a distance to meet the white light from Xie Yuan, and an old figure shot from a distance.


    When Peng Cheng saw the figure, his eyes showed great joy. He was three points faster again and ran towards the old figure.


    "Peng Yue, you can stop me?"


    Xie Yuan''s face showed a disdainful smile.


    The white light collides with the blue light, and the blue light is instantly broken. The white light crosses the distance of tens of meters and cuts Peng Cheng''s head in two.


    This distinguished second elder of Qingmen, an expert above tianbang, tried to stop him before he died, but how could he escape Xie Yuan''s hand.


    "Bang!"


    Peng Cheng''s body fell from the air and hit the ground.


    With a look of disbelief on his face, he appeared as the elder of the Peng family. He was still dead.


    The eyes of many masters of the eldest elder''s line are full of panic. Just now, although the eldest elder did not officially fight with Xie Yuan, the elder of the green gate, he has made a decision.


    Xie Yuan didn''t even look at them. His body rose slowly, looked at the figure not far away, and burst into a shout:


    "Peng Yue, it''s your turn now!"


    "The strength of the ancestors of the Xie family is so strong!" Su Lanji''s face changed again and again. As a strong man who could only step into the realm of God, he could naturally see the gap between the two just now.


    When facing Xie Yuan, the elder of Peng family had almost no power to fight back.


    "However, today''s victory or defeat has been decided. Even if Xie Yuan''s strength is strong, he can''t stop their joint siege." sulanji shook his head and whispered.


    Peng Yue''s face was as gloomy as water. His cultivation was already the peak in the early stage of the divine realm. He was only a small step away from entering the middle stage of the divine realm, but he didn''t expect that Xie Yuan broke his hard blow just now.


    "Xie Yuan, I''m really not your opponent, but the winner today must be me!" Peng Yue said coldly.


    "Peng Yue, after our Qingmen came to Nanyang, we were very kind to your Peng family. The position of the eldest elder has been yours for generations. Why do you want to unite with outsiders to attack my Xie family?"


    Xie Yuan said lightly.


    "Hum! Nanyang was the world of my Peng family at the beginning. You Qingmen came to Nanyang to occupy the foundation of my Peng family. Do you think it''s enough to be a big elder? Today, after your Xie family was destroyed, Nanyang is still the world of my Peng family!" Peng yueleng snorted.


    "It''s useless to say more. Call out your helpers, or next year today will be your death day!"


    Xie Yuan shook his head slightly, turned his body into a streamer and shot at Peng Yue.


    "Brother Leng, brother Ma, help me!"


    Peng Yue dared not be careless and shouted loudly.


    "Click!"


    Xie Yuan appeared beside Peng Yue in an instant and punched him fiercely. In the void, thunder vibrated, and white Zhenyuan wrapped around his fist and rushed towards Peng Yue.


    "Ah!"


    Peng Yue also uttered a strange cry. His right palm was closed and greeted Xie Yuan''s fist.


    Boom!


    Xie Yuan''s figure just trembled slightly, while Peng Yue''s body flew out directly.


    "How is this possible!"


    Peng Yue was stunned. Although there was a gap between him and Xie Yuan in strength in the past, he certainly could not distinguish the victory from the defeat within a hundred moves, but now with only one move, he fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    Didn''t Leng Feng tell him that there was something wrong with Xie Yuan''s cultivation and that immortality was also a serious injury?


    Cold front pit me!


    Thinking of this, Peng Yue no longer hesitated and shouted, "Leng Feng, if you don''t do it again, you won''t feel better if I die!"


    Xie Yuan did not chase, but looked coldly at the distance.


    He has known Peng Yue for decades and knows his character well. If he is not fully sure, Peng Yue will never dare to attack his Xie family.


    Now that you''ve done it, there must be someone behind it.


    But he didn''t expect that there was a vest besides the cold front of Tianzhu ancient yoga!


    Ma Jia was a famous genius in Nanyang a hundred years ago, but he lost his news a hundred years ago. I thought Ma Jia was dead, but I didn''t expect it to appear today.


    If he were not only thirty or forty years older than his vest, he might not remember a man.


    The two figures rushed to Peng Yue from a few jumps in the distance at a very fast speed. One of them was two meters tall, naked, with bronze skin and slender fingers. His face was somewhat similar to the cold eyes killed by Xie Quan.


    The other was a white haired old man, dressed in ordinary clothes and looked nothing special, but stood side by side with the cold front.


    "Brother Xie, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Leng Feng looked at Xie Yuan and smiled.


    "Hum!"


    Xie Yuan snorted coldly and ignored Lengfeng at all. Instead, he turned to his vest and said coldly, "they are asking me for trouble. I can understand that my Qingmen has no grievance with your vest. Why do you want to fight me?"

 Chapter 1028

    "I''m old. It''s time to fight for my family''s future generations. They promised that after I killed you, the Liujia Strait would respect my horse family!"


    The vest said calmly.


    "What a big hand. No wonder it can attract you." Xie Yuan nodded.


    The Strait of Liujia is an international route. I don''t know how many 10000 ton cargo ships dock every day. The annual income is even exciting for the head of state of a small country. No wonder the vest without news for hundreds of years will sell.


    The whole ancestral hall is silent!


    Many old people in Qingmen are worried about things, and some people in Qingmen who dare to arrive dare not say a word. Now they are talking to the powerful people in Nanyang. Today, almost all the powerful people in Nanyang are gathered here.


    Xie Yuan is one to three, and the situation is very unfavorable.


    "Three strong gods, this is a must kill situation!"


    The master of the green gate cried sadly.


    The elder''s master''s face showed joy.


    It is difficult to kill the strong in the divine realm at the same level. Each of them has a unique skill to protect their lives. That is, xie Yuan has been promoted to the later stage of the divine realm. In the face of the middle stage of the two divine realms and the early stage of one divine realm, he can''t guarantee to keep them all, and if he is careless, he may overturn.


    Peng Yue''s vest and Leng Feng have become three talents and surround Xie Yuan in the center.


    Xie Yuan''s face was dignified. The three strong spirits joined hands, and he had to go all out. Thinking of Yin Shao''s previous means of killing several spirits at the top of dari mountain, xie Yuan had to sigh.


    "Brother Xie, in order to thank you for letting me preach in Nanyang, I''ll leave you a whole corpse today!" Leng Feng said coldly.


    "Despicable villain, don''t say more!" Xie Yuan said coldly. At that time, Leng Feng came to Nanyang to preach. For the sake of being overseas Chinese, he took care of Leng Feng much. He never expected to have today.


    "Don''t know good or bad!"


    Leng Feng''s eyes were slightly cold. Although he didn''t do well, he didn''t want to bear the curse of a mean man.


    "Xie Yuan, as long as you swear by the spirit, you can''t get the Star City in this life. We can give the Xie family a way to live." Ma Jia said solemnly.


    The strength shown by defeating Peng Yue with Xie Yuan''s move just now, even if the three of them work together to defeat Xie Yuan, they will have to pay some price, and some even fall.


    He only shot for the benefit of that route. There''s no need to do that.


    "Nanyang is the Nanyang of our Qingmen. This will never change. If you dare to attack our Qingmen today, you will pay the price!" Xie Yuan said coldly.


    Although he was not sure to deal with the three, he had a lot of confidence when he thought of Yin Shao who was still in the ancestral hall.


    "What a big breath!"


    Leng Feng snorted coldly.


    Peng Yue laughed and said, "Xie Yuan wants to deal with the three of us alone? If you have any cards, take them out!"


    Peng Yue''s tone was full of disdain. He knew Xie Yuan very well and didn''t believe that Xie Yuan could deal with the three of them again.


    "Is my Qingmen going to die today?"


    Guo Wei looked at Xie Yuan surrounded by the three and cried bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Lanji also looked at Xie Quan and said faintly, "brother Xie, now you know why I want to fight you. With the joint efforts of the three strong gods, your Xie family can''t resist, but don''t worry, I will protect your Xie family."


    Xie Quan shook his head. Instead of looking at the battlefield, he turned and looked inside the ancestral hall.


    As long as the one in the ancestral hall makes a move, the Qingmen crisis can be solved easily.


    Relying on the means that could help Lao Zu go further, he suspected that he was already a strong man in the realm of immortals.


    At this moment, Lin Yin''s figure slowly walked out of the ancestral hall, and his tone was a little impatient:


    "Xie Yuan will solve these people quickly!"


    It''s just a few divine places. It''s easy to solve it.


    "Boy, are you here to talk?"


    Now Peng Cheng, Zhou Feng''s backer, is dead, and his master Luo Quan disappeared after the day. Now Qingmen is in danger. It''s time for him to show in front of these experts.


    If he is favored by a strong man in the divine realm, he will not walk sideways in Nanyang in the future.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin flexed his fingers and Zhou Feng''s body exploded into a blood mist.


    "This... This..."


    Sulanji was stunned. The handsome boy in front of him was also a divine realm?


    He didn''t even see how Lin Yin did it. Zhou Feng was beaten into a blood mist. Even if he went further, he couldn''t do it.


    "Hidden less!"


    Xie Quan looked at Lin Yin and bowed respectfully.


    "Yin Shao...?"


    Sulanki vaguely felt that the name was familiar, but he didn''t remember it for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you?"


    Both Ma Jia and Peng Yue Leng Feng were startled by Lin Yin who suddenly shot. Although the strong in the divine realm basically don''t look old, except Ma Jia, who doesn''t pay attention to appearance.


    But it is rare for Lin Yin to be so young.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that Xie Yuan is mine. Do you dare to fight my people and be ready to die?"


    Lin Yin stood at the gate of the ancestral hall with his hands on his back and said calmly.


    "What???"


    The three faces all showed a look of surprise and uncertainty. When was it that the strong in the divine realm was so easy to be accepted? Although Xie Yuan was modest, as the strong in the divine realm, he had some pride in his bones. How could he surrender to others casually.


    "Make a quick decision!"


    As Lin Yin''s voice fell, xie Yuan turned into a meteor and rushed towards Peng Yue.


    "You dare!"


    Seeing that Xie Yuan dared to take the lead, Leng Feng also showed anger on his face, and his body rushed at Xie Yuan fiercely, not giving Xie Yuan any chance to catch a single.


    The vest just wanted to jump on it, but I felt cold in my heart, like being stared at by some fierce beast.


    Looking down, I saw the young man beside the ancestral temple staring at himself with a smile.


    The young man seemed harmless to humans and animals, but Ma Jia had a hunch in his heart that if he dared to fight at this time, he would die the next second.


    Thinking of this, the vest retreated.


    The body was tight and stood on the void, not daring to move.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yuan has already handed it in. After Xie Yuan stepped into the realm of God in the later stage, he fought one against two without losing the slightest. While dealing with the cold front, he can also force Peng Yue back again and again.


    It is only a matter of time before Peng Yue and Leng Feng lose.


    Leng Feng also found that he couldn''t drag it down. He burst into his vest and shouted, "vest, you haven''t shot yet. What are you waiting for?"


    The vest turned a deaf ear and stood in the air with cold sweat on his forehead.


    Boom!


    After dozens of moves, xie Yuan seized the opportunity to blow Peng Yue directly with a white fist and fly Peng Yue out.


    Seeing the situation, Leng Feng turned around and fled to the distance.

 Chapter 1029

    "Hum!"


    Xie Yuan snorted coldly and was about to chase after Lengfeng.


    "Go!"


    However, Lin Yin gave a soft cry, and the autumn sword cut through the sky. In an instant, he caught up with Leng Feng. As soon as he circled in the air, Leng Feng''s body fell slowly from the air.


    "Patter!"


    Leng Feng''s body fell heavily to the ground, but neither Tianzhu ancient yoga nor Peng family dared to collect the body for Leng Feng.


    Peng Yue''s face was as gray as death and sat on the ground.


    The vest also looked nervous. The clothes on his back had been completely wet with sweat. I was afraid that the divine sword that killed Leng Feng would kill him.


    Qiushui sword flew around in the air and directly returned to Lin Yin''s hand.


    Vest was relieved.


    "Xie Yuan''s business here will be handled by you. I hope my news in Nanyang won''t spread." Lin Yin looked at Xie Yuan, then looked at the vest in the air and said faintly, "come with me."


    Then Lin Yin turned and walked into the ancestral hall.


    Seeing this, Ma Jia didn''t dare to delay. He quickly fell from the air and ran towards the ancestral hall. He was afraid that he would be cut off by Lin Yin''s sword.


    Xie Yuan slowly fell from the air.


    People on the ground knelt down. People in Qingmen, whether they are the strong ones in tianbang or ordinary disciples, knelt down to pay tribute to their ancestors.


    "How is this possible..."


    And those who choose to take refuge in the elder''s family are lost.


    They thought they could go further by taking refuge in the Peng family, step into the top of Qingmen and control the power of Nanyang, but now their backstage Peng Yue was captured alive and Leng Feng was killed.


    Some timid people collapsed on the ground, trembling and ashen.


    Xie Yuan looked at Peng Yue.


    Peng Yue sighed and looked at Xie Yuan. At this time, his face was no longer dignified. He knelt down slowly and said, "for the sake of my Peng family''s doing a lot for Qingmen for hundreds of years, leave some blood for my Peng family!"


    Looking at Peng Yue, xie Yuan was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "go, the Peng family will not die!"


    Finally, xie Yuan still failed to be cruel.


    "Thank you!"


    Peng Yue smiled on his face, clapped his hand on his forehead, and his body fell back slowly.


    "Lao Zu!"


    All the disciples of the Peng family have sad faces. It''s hard for them.


    "The Peng family committed a riot. Where are the disciples of the Qingmen law enforcement hall? Take the Peng family down!" Xie Yuan shook his head and waved his hand. The disciples of the Qingmen law enforcement hall abolished the cultivation of the Peng family and took them down.


    Although Xie Yuan said to leave a trace of blood to the Peng family, he will not let the Peng family continue like this. The Peng family will punish those who participate in the Xie family according to the rules of Qingmen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ma Jia''s vest has seen the immortal master. May the immortal master have boundless magic power and live a thousand years." after entering the ancestral hall, Ma Jia knelt down on the ground and said respectfully.


    "Hand over the things that can hide your breath!" Lin Yin said faintly.


    His divine sense has a wide range, but the vest was clearly with Leng Feng just now, but it seemed that there was no such person under his divine sense. There must be some treasure that blocked his divine sense, otherwise he would not be able to find the vest.


    "This... This..." hearing the speech, the vest was in a mess, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead. I thought the mysterious young man came to him to subdue him and let him work. Unexpectedly, it was for the treasure on him.


    As if a century had passed, when Lin Yin was impatient, the vest finally sighed, took out a bead from his chest, handed it to Lin Yin and said, "that''s What immortal said."


    Lin Yin took the bead and played with it.


    The bead was made of unknown material. It was slightly cool. Lin Yin took it in his hand and felt that the real yuan in his body was running fast. There was a trace of interest on his face:


    "What''s the name of this bead and where did it come from?"


    "Hoo!"


    A look of heartache flashed in the vest''s eyes, but then he converged, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "I also got this from a valley by chance when I was young. I only know that this thing can hide cultivation accomplishments and speed up cultivation. As for what it is called, I really don''t know."


    "Where is that valley?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly and a trace of excitement flashed.


    This kind of treasure can be picked up casually. That place may be the immortal cave he wants to pursue. If he can find the cave in advance, even if he can''t go in, he can prepare in advance and take the lead in the face of the strong in the secret place.


    If you can get something from the immortal cave, it may help him make another breakthrough. If you can break through to the land of immortals and have him in charge, no one dares to fight the Lin family and his relatives and friends.


    "It''s in a valley near our family." now that it''s all said, Ma Jia no longer conceals what he knows.


    With the description of the vest, Lin Yin''s eyes became brighter and brighter. After listening to the vest, he was half sure that the valley mentioned by the vest was where the immortal cave was located.


    But the specific situation will not be determined until we go to the valley.


    "What you said is true?"


    Lin Yin had a divine light in his eyes and poured it into the double pupils of his vest.


    "I have nothing to say. If there is a lie, the elder will cut me off with a sword!" the vest muscle encouraged and said decisively.


    "Well, wait a minute, you follow me. If it''s really the place I''m looking for, I''ll not only spare your life, but also make you further."


    After making sure that the vest didn''t lie, Lin Yin nodded.


    "Thank you, immortal master."


    Ma Jia replied with a wry smile that now the jewel has been taken away, and he has found the place for decades without any benefit. It would be good if he could exchange some benefits from the mysterious young man in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Malonpo.


    Malonpo International Airport.


    Lively.


    Leaders of various departments and bosses of various groups in malonpo gathered together and waited neatly at the airport.


    Eyes were fixed on the exit of the airport.


    Such a large lineup attracted countless onlookers.


    Some people who didn''t know what had happened stopped to watch, and some who came to pick up people were stopped outside and couldn''t get close to the exit at all.


    "What''s going on? Why are so many big people at the airport?"


    "I''m a good boy. Who is coming to our malonpo, such a big battle."


    "You don''t know. The great figures of the Western holy see are coming to my malonpo to preach. These great figures must have come to meet the great figures of the Holy See."


    "The Holy See?"


    Many ordinary citizens simply don''t know what the holy see is. Although they know that there are churches in the west, isn''t the holy see a legendary thing?

 Chapter 1030

    Malonpo.


    Nanyang, the capital of Malaysia, a small country, has a permanent population of millions, and tourism is doing well. Bustling crowds can be seen everywhere on the streets.


    Lin Yin takes Ma Jia and Shi Yinghao to malonpo and plans to go to the valley in the mouth of Ma Jia. As for Liu Qingsi and others, Lin Yin stays in Xingcheng.


    The purpose of this trip is to explore the immortal cave. I don''t know what dangers there are in the cave. Liu Qingsi and others are too weak to help. Maybe they will delay.


    Xie Yuan is going to take charge of Qingmen. Such a big accident happened in Qingmen. Now he left rashly, and it''s easy to have an accident.


    As soon as Lin Yin got off the plane, they were stopped by the airport security personnel.


    Not only a few of them were stopped, but the whole plane was stopped.


    "Why stop us?"


    "We''re in a hurry!"


    "I came to malonpo to talk about business. Can you afford to delay my contract by tens of millions?"


    The person who just got off the plane said discontentedly.


    "Shut up!"


    A security captain headed by shouted angrily, "just wait here quietly for half an hour. Wait for a big man to get off the plane. Even the mayor is waiting outside. If you collide with a big man, no one can save you at that time!"


    Hearing that the city capital of malonpo was waiting, the noisy passengers just now calmed down. Most of them could not provoke the head of the city. Compared with offending big people, waiting for an hour and a half was nothing.


    "Immortal master, I''ll communicate with them."


    Ma Jia looked at the bustling crowd and asked Lin Yin in a low voice.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded. Ma Jia''s family is in Malaysia. Ma Jia should be able to deal with such a small matter, and he doesn''t want to waste time here.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    With that, the vest walked towards the security captain.


    "I''m from the horse family. Can you give me a face and let my friends and I go first?" Ma Jia went near the security captain and arched his hand at the security captain.


    "Just you?"


    The security captain looked at his vest and said coldly, "don''t say you don''t look like the horse family at all. Even if you are the horse family, you have to wait half an hour today."


    The security captain''s eyes were full of disdain. The old man''s clothes were not as expensive as his clothes, and he dared to call himself Ma''s man.


    "Are you sure you want to stop me?"


    The look of the vest also became impatient. He was a strong man in the divine realm. It was very face-saving for him to speak politely to a mortal with a little cultivation, but he didn''t expect that when he moved out of the horse''s house, a small security captain didn''t give him face.


    "Old man, I think you are tired of living!"


    The security captain was startled by the vest, but then became angry, took out the electric stick behind him and hit it directly on the vest''s head.


    "The old man is dead!"


    "These security personnel are not ordinary airport security personnel at first sight. The old man dares to provoke."


    People around talked in succession. Timid people even covered their eyes for fear of seeing a bloody scene.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, and the bloody scene that everyone imagined did not appear. On the contrary, the body of the security captain who had just started flew out directly and hit the exit wall heavily. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Other security personnel around were stunned. They knew the strength of the security captain. It was not a problem to deal with four or five ordinary people alone, but now they were patted out by an old man with one palm.


    "Surround them and inform the head of the city that there is trouble here!"


    A security guard reacted and shouted as he ran towards the door.


    Other security personnel secretly scolded the "chicken thief", but at this time, they did not dare to retreat casually. They had to carefully surround the vest and Lin Yin to prevent them from escaping.


    "Immortal master, I''ll deal with it."


    Ma Jia looked at Lin Yin and said with some trepidation.


    "No harm."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said. At this time, his sense of God had swept into the air. There were many strong people on the plane about to land. Among them, the strongest one had the cultivation of human immortals. No wonder the great people of malonpo were so careful.


    For a moment, Lin Yin didn''t know which side the strong man on the plane was, but he was just a fairy. He had already killed a number of human immortals, and he didn''t care about one more.


    Just then, an arrogant voice came.


    "Who dares to make trouble in malonpo?"


    A middle-aged man with three old men came menacingly towards Lin Yin and others. The middle-aged man went to the vest, looked at the vest, turned to an old man and asked, "brother Ma, is this your horse family?"


    One of the elders with tianbang state looked at the vest, arched his hand towards the vest, and asked in a low voice, "who are you? Why do you pretend to be from my horse family?"


    "I''m from the horse family. Why pretend? Let Ma Xianhe come to see me!" Ma Jia snorted coldly.


    "Brother Ma, is he from your horse family? If he is from your horse family, you can''t bear the responsibility for delaying the city leader to meet the big people!" the middle-aged man said with meaning.


    "This is Nanyang!" the horse''s tianbang warrior''s face became ugly and said coldly.


    His horse family has been in Southeast Asia for many years. Apart from giving face to Qingmen, other forces have never been afraid. Moreover, the owner has not seen customers for more than 20 years. In front of him, the old man knows the name of the owner. Maybe he is really an elder of his horse family.


    "You are my master of the horse family?" the man of the horse family whispered.


    "My vest, let them get out of the way!"


    Ma Jia said impatiently. He didn''t care if he delayed any longer. He was afraid that the mysterious young man in front of him would be impatient. At that time, he was afraid that his life would be difficult to protect.


    "Vest?"


    Ma tianbang Wu directly knelt down and shouted, "I''ve seen my grandfather."


    He didn''t expect that the old man in front of him was the ancestor of his horse family. No wonder he couldn''t see his depth.


    The middle-aged man and the two martial artists behind him were stunned. Although it has been rumored that the Ma family had a mysterious ancestor, it was unexpectedly the ugly old man in front of him.


    "Cut the crap."


    The horse family waved impatiently and respectfully said to Lin Yin, "Sir, let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded and walked out.


    Although he was curious about who these people met, he didn''t intend to join the fun as long as he didn''t provoke him.


    "Stop!"


    When the middle-aged man saw that Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to him at all, he shouted angrily:


    "Why don''t you give me a hand and take them down!"

 Chapter 1031

    The two old men behind the middle-aged man looked at each other, and suddenly rushed at Lin Yin.


    "You dare!"


    Ma tianbang shouted angrily and wanted to intercept them.


    The middle-aged man is a member of another big family in Malaysia. He used to curry favor with the Ma family. Recently, he got on the line of the head of the city. The head of the city didn''t know when he had a relationship with the Holy See. He has been suppressing their Ma family recently, but he didn''t expect that these people dared to fight his Ma family''s ancestors.


    Boom!


    Before the two old men brought by the middle-aged man got close to Lin Yin, they quickly flew backwards, directly knocked a big hole in the walls of the airport, fell to the ground, vomited blood, and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He knew that the head of the city was very dissatisfied with the Ma family who had dominated malonpo for many years and wanted to fight the Ma family, so he asked the two elders to do it and wanted to please the head of the city.


    These two elders are the strongest people in their family and have the strength of tianbang, but now they have been solved. He didn''t even see who shot them.


    As for other passengers at the airport, they were stunned. They looked like watching martial arts TV. Just now, the two old people could even learn lightness skills. Now they were beaten out at once. There were several holes in the walls of the airport. If they didn''t see the camera around, they thought they were shooting TV.


    "Has my horse family now reached the point where everyone can be bullied?" Ma Jia snorted coldly and asked the martial artist of the horse family.


    Before he closed the door, his horse family was the rightful overlord of malonpo. A word can decide who the head of state is. In Nanyang, no one needs to give face except Qingmen, but now people of a small family dare to speak unkindly to their horse family?


    The tianbang warrior of the Ma family smiled bitterly and said, "Grandpa, you don''t know. The head of the city recently caught up with the Western Holy See, and gradually he didn''t pay attention to my Ma family."


    Now he has no doubt about the identity of the vest. Just now, even he didn''t see how his father shot. With such strength, it''s not necessary to pretend to be his father of the horse family.


    "The Holy See?"


    Ma Jia''s eyes also become dignified. Others don''t know the power of the Holy See, but he, an old monster who has lived for more than 100 years, still knows something. Not to mention his Ma family, even the most powerful Qingmen in Nanyang is nothing in front of the Holy See.


    If the mayor of malonpo gets in touch with the Holy See, it''s really beyond his horse family''s ability to deal with it.


    Ma Jia turns his eyes to Lin Yin. He doesn''t know whether the force behind the mysterious young man is the opponent of the mysterious holy see. If even the young man is afraid of the strength of the Holy See, his horse family can only be soft. He believes that if his horse family is soft and willing to obey the scheduling, the head of the market will not be too embarrassed.


    Lin Yin, who was walking in front, stopped, turned to look at the old man of the Ma family and asked in a low voice, "are those from the holy see on the plane?"


    The old man of the Ma family quickly replied, "yes, the first Malay family in malonpo came to meet the strong of the Holy See."


    "Immortal master, the holy see is not easy to provoke. We might as well retreat for a while and wait for the people of the Holy See to leave before we go to the valley?" Ma Jia whispered. Although Lin Yin showed strong strength, he didn''t think Lin Yin could deal with the Holy See.


    "Holy See, I happen to have an account with him!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said faintly.


    Just at this time, the head of malonpo city also came with people from malonpo families. Just now, the middle-aged martial artist pointed to Lin Yin and others and said to the head of malonpo City:


    "Mayor, the Ma family didn''t listen to your orders. They kept breaking through the pass and killed two elders of my family. You have to decide for me!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Malonpo frowned, looked at Lin Yin and others and said, "I''ll give you the horse family another chance and submit to me, otherwise when the strong man of the Holy See comes, your horse family will never have a chance!"


    "Don''t worry, the people of the Holy See can''t come!"


    Lin Yin looked at the head of malonpo city and said faintly.


    "Ha ha!"


    The mayor of malonpo looked at Lin Yin disdainfully and said faintly, "what nonsense are you talking about? The special plane to meet the strong of the Holy See has arrived ten kilometers away and is about to land. Now your horse family has announced their obedience to me, and there is still a glimmer of vitality."


    "Mayor, you can''t let them go so easily!" the middle-aged man standing next to the mayor hurriedly said. If the Ma family obeys, won''t the two elders of his family die in vain?


    "Shut up!"


    The mayor of malonpo looked at the middle-aged man discontentedly. The Ma family is the first-class force in Nanyang. If the Ma family can obey him, his power will be unprecedentedly strengthened. The middle-aged man''s family in Nanyang is just a third rate family. How can it be compared with the Ma family. If he knows the truth, he can give them some sweets after the Ma family''s obedience. If he doesn''t know the truth, he will destroy it.


    "Immortal master, what shall we do?"


    Vest sighed.


    He didn''t expect that the people of the Holy See were so close. Now they just want to go, and they''re afraid they can''t go away.


    "I said if the people of the Holy See can''t come, they can''t come!"


    Lin Yin smiled back and looked coldly at the western sky. "Since they are still ten kilometers away from us, let them stay there forever."


    Seeing this, Ma Jia wanted to stop talking, so he had to say, "immortal master, there are many strong people in the Holy See. You''d better deal with it carefully."


    He has made up his mind. Even if Lin Yin blames him later, he will never do it. If he fails, his horse family will face disaster.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly at his vest, and then stepped out. The next moment, his figure was in the air. Lin Yin stepped on the void and rushed to the West in the shocked eyes of many airport personnel and families.


    "Lao Zu, this gentleman is also a divine realm?" the old man of the horse family looked at his vest and asked in surprise.


    Vest shook his head.


    "If it''s not a divine realm, how can you walk in the air?" the old man was full of doubts. Although the strong on the tianbang can also fly off the ground, they can''t walk in the air like Lin Yin.


    "I didn''t say he was not in the divine realm, I just didn''t know whether he was in the divine realm or above the divine realm!" the vest looked at the younger generation of the family and said faintly.


    Above the sky.


    A plane has been descending slowly. The whole plane is full of people from the Holy See, a whole dozen bronze knights in the divine realm, two silver knights at the peak of the divine realm, and a white bishop with human immortal strength.


    The white cardinal sat on the plane with a slight frown.


    He had a bad feeling in his heart, as if something bad was going to happen.

 Chapter 1033

    A cardinal in the Western secret land suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the six Cardinals sitting at the table and said faintly: "Those who go to the east to explore the cave have gone to see my Lord. It seems that the cave also has the attention of the strong in the East. I need you to lead the team to Nanyang personally. The cave is left by the super strong. It is of great significance to our holy see and must not miss."


    The cardinal is sitting on the throne, with his light and holy power boiling like an ocean, almost surpassing 99% of the immortals in the world. He is only one step away from entering the land of immortals.


    The Cardinals sitting at the head also have the strength of the later stage of human immortality. When the Pope of the Holy See and your saints are not out, they and the heads of several knights are the strongest combat strength of the Holy See.


    "Archbishop Ford, let me go on this trip!" a cardinal stood up and bowed.


    "Vernal, I will arrange Four Golden Knights to go with you. This trip can only succeed, not fail. Prepare and start in half a month." Archbishop Ford looked at vernal and said faintly. "Recently, my holy land has been opened many times, which has consumed a lot of resources. Sending the five of you out of the holy land is the limit. If you fail, please apologize to the Pope yourself!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin didn''t take care of the affairs here after he solved the strong man of the Holy See.


    After receiving the letter from the strong man of the Ma family, the Ma family leader personally rushed over with people and directly brought down the head of the city of malonpo. It can be imagined that these large and small families who took refuge in the head of the city will usher in a bloodbath.


    The whole malangpo and even the whole Nanyang ocean are boiling.


    "Nanyang malonpo surprised the immortal!"


    A video came out from the Internet. A sword light collided with a big sun, and there was a huge explosion not far away. It was clearly photographed.


    You can also vaguely see two figures above the sky, but they are shrouded in hazy light. You can''t see what they look like in the video.


    The battle lasted only two or three minutes and ended with a bright sword light.


    Although this post was jointly blocked by the Ma family and the Malay country as soon as it came out, there were too many people present, not only the people of Malay country, but also some tourists.


    These tourists can share directly with their relatives and friends, or on the Internet, regardless of any ban.


    Suddenly the whole network exploded.


    "My God, what do I see?"


    "Immortals and demons? What is the existence of the ancient east?"


    "Is the world we ordinary people see a real world?"


    "Did you notice that there was a plane in the explosion?"


    The mobile phones and cameras used by these tourists are not professional and did not take high-definition photos, but this still can''t stop their enthusiasm.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, video photos also appeared on Longguo''s network. These videos quickly killed the top one of the major hot search lists. The stars who wanted to have a wave of hype were directly fooled. The hot search that spent hundreds of thousands of dollars was directly squeezed down. Those star gossip rumors were ignored and only focused on this matter.


    "Where there are gods in the world, they are all man-made!" a dissatisfied star wrote on his microblog. Obviously, dissatisfaction with this matter occupied the hot search.


    And other stars also praise one after another.


    Longguo''s netizens don''t know whether it''s true or false. They all look at it with a lively attitude.


    "Are these true or false?"


    "It looks like computer special effects. It won''t be a publicity trick for a new film."


    "Fart, my friend is traveling in Malaysia. Now his mobile phone and camera have been confiscated. I don''t know when he can come back."


    The excitement continued late into the night. Netizens divided into two factions and fought with each other. Most people didn''t believe it at all and sniffed at it. Only a small group of people carried it to death. It''s true.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the Internet was noisy, Lin Yin with Shi Yinghao and Ma Jia had rushed to the valley.


    With a vest leading the way, they were not slow. It took them only half a day to come to the valley not far away.


    But it was different from what he thought. At this time, there were many ordinary people in the valley, including some martial artists, but their strength was not strong, and the strongest one was no more than the cultivation of Di bang.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yin frowned. There were so many mortals. It was inconvenient for them to move.


    "I don''t know."


    The vest''s face was also dazed and said, "when I came here before, there was thick fog in the valley for dozens of miles. Mortals couldn''t get in at all. I came in at the tianbang state before and almost died in the woods."


    "I just don''t know why the fog outside has dispersed, leaving only the fog in the valley."


    "Let''s go and have a look first." Lin Yin frowned and walked forward.


    Ma Jia and Shi Yinghao quickly followed.


    "That valley can''t go."


    The people around the valley also saw the three Lin Yin. When they saw that they went straight to the valley, a beautiful young woman kindly reminded them: "the valley is full of thick fog. Even our team with professional equipment dare not go deep. You don''t take anything. If you get lost, there is only a dead end."


    With that, the girl''s eyes stared at Lin Yin''s face, which was obviously shocked by Lin Yin''s face.


    "Warm, what do you say to them? If they want to die, let them in," said a proud man in a capable suit.


    He has been pursuing Chen wennuan for a long time and has not received a response, but now Chen wennuan is making eyes at a small white face, which he can''t accept.


    Chen wennuan ignored the man at all. Instead, he looked at Lin Yin and solemnly said: "Although I don''t know how you came here, this valley is a famous fog valley. It has been said that there are treasures in it for hundreds of years. Many people who enter it are world-famous professional explorers, but they all have no return. You may have some skills, but please cherish your life."


    "Ha ha!"


    Ma Jia laughed, revealing his big yellow teeth, and said faintly, "the little girl has a good heart, but you are wrong. Someone who has gone in has come out."


    "Oh?"


    Chen wennuan looked at his vest in surprise and asked, "who is it? My Chen family has been paying attention to the fog Valley for decades. Why have we never heard of anyone coming out?"


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it." Ma Jia shook his head and said, "because I''m the one who came out of the fog valley. I''ve been in and out of the fog Valley dozens of times over the years, but it''s really difficult for you ordinary people to get out of the fog valley."

 Chapter 1038

    Ah Wang also showed a look of panic. If he had known that the beast was so terrible, he would have escaped. Just in the face of a bird and beast, even if the three of them fled separately, it would be difficult to escape.


    Qian Kuan, Dong Dan and others also looked shocked.


    Qian Kuan went to Kunlun with Lin Yin. Seeing Lin Yin with one hand, he subdued the crane in front of him. He thought the crane''s strength was not very good. Unexpectedly, the three of them could fight a strong enemy together, but they couldn''t even take a move from the crane.


    Dongdan and others were even more shocked and inexplicable. When Lin Yin rode the crane back to Lin''s house, they also saw it. In the future, they often watched the crane play all over the mountains with Yin Shao''s disciple Shen Qian. Until today, he didn''t know the strength of the crane.


    Qian Kuan calmed down first, looked at Shen Qian, and hurriedly said, "Miss Shen Qian, these people can''t let go."


    "Good!"


    Dongdan also nodded and said, "get rid of them and quickly tell yinshao about it!"


    Shen Qian didn''t like Ah Fu ah Wang who hurt old man Qian and others. Hearing the speech, she told the crane, "Xiao Qi!"


    "JOJO!"


    The crane made two noises, as if in response to Shen Qian. It spread its wings and bent down towards Ah Fu ah Wang.


    "Run separately!"


    Ah Fu shouted, turned and ran to the mountain forest on the left, and ah Wang could only run to the mountain forest on the right. At this time, they ran separately, maybe there was a glimmer of vitality.


    Seeing this, Dong Dan fought back his injury and chased Ah Fu.


    These people have extraordinary origins. Letting them escape is undoubtedly setting the tiger back to the mountain.


    The crane pounced directly on ah Wang. Ah Wang wanted to limit the huge crane by taking advantage of the complex terrain of the mountain forest, but he just flew 100 meters and had no time to escape into the mountain forest. The crane chased ah Wang and grabbed him with sharp claws and roaring vigorous Qi.


    "Poof!"


    Sharp claw with vigorous wind cut ah Wang''s body in two, was thrown to the ground by the crane, and turned to kill Ah Fu who was entangled by Dongdan.


    "I am a member of the Green family in fairyland. If you kill me, you will be doomed to destruction."


    In Ah Fu''s frightened eyes, the crane''s claws pierced Ah Fu directly.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    According to the news from the hidden world circle of the Dragon Kingdom, the citizens of Langya city saw several figures fighting in the air in the direction of Langya Mountain. Then a giant snake appeared and joined the battle.


    Then there were several loud crane sounds in the air, and there was no movement on Langya Mountain.


    Ordinary citizens don''t know what happened on Langya Mountain at all. They only regard these news as talk after dinner and think it is false news spread by mistake.


    Only the people in the hidden world circle know that there is a strange divine land, peeping into Langya Mountain, which aroused the counterattack of Langya Lin family. However, they are not clear about the final result, but there is no movement in the Lin family. I think it should be the Lin family who won.


    Only some people in the big family of the hidden world circle know that Lin Yin is not in Langya at this time, but the protection force on Langya Mountain is still strong. It is suspected that there are several strong people in the divine realm.


    "Langya Lin family has a strange beast comparable to the realm of God?"


    "Master Qian has been in charge of Langya all the time. Has the Qian family been subordinate to Lin Yin? Even if the strong in the divine realm are the top strong in the world, why should they condescend to Lin Yin?"


    "Some time ago, when Lin Yin accepted his disciples, Lin Yin killed so many Shenjing alone. At least in the later stage of Shenjing, master Qian is just a new Shenjing. It''s not an injustice to obey Lin Yin."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. The strange snake is the mount of a strong man in the divine realm. Now, in addition to Lin Yin, there are at least three or four divine realm masters in Langya Lin family!"


    The hidden circle of the Dragon kingdom was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, unconsciously, the strength of the Langya Lin family has been so strong that the aristocratic families that were once at the same level as the Langya Lin family have been destroyed. Even if they still exist, they can''t keep up with the pace of the Lin family.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when things were changing outside, Lin Yin lived in the horse''s manor.


    He also received the news from Langya, and his heart was also angry. If the crane robbed from Shi Yinghao had not been piled into the fairy land with strange fruit by him before coming, Langya would be in a more dangerous situation now.


    He has ordered gongyangbao to open all the arrays in Langya Mountain, regardless of consumption, until he returns to Langya.


    Now that the people of the Green family have gone down the mountain, the time for other families in the Kunlun secret territory to go down is this time. He doesn''t know the strength of the people from the Green family, but now the two major alliances in the Kunlun secret territory are fighting endlessly, and the enemy of the enemy is a friend. He also knows some people in the Kunlun secret territory, and it''s time to find some help.


    "Yin Shao, it''s not good!"


    Ma Jia rushed into Lin Yin''s yard anxiously and said anxiously, "Yin Shao, the disciples I sent to the fog Valley to watch lost contact yesterday. I went there myself in the morning and found that there were many people watching in the fog valley. None of them was weaker than me, and even I couldn''t see through the momentum of some people."


    He was really flustered. Majia didn''t expect that a misty valley would attract so many strong people. Just now, he just walked around the periphery and found more than a dozen sacred places. This is the country of Malaysia. So many strong people gather here. If they fight here, the economy of Malaysia will not go back for many years, and his family is in the country of Malaysia, If you don''t pay attention, you will face the disaster of extermination.


    "Let all the people you sent come back. Don''t make trouble outside during this time, otherwise it''s hard to deal with those people." Lin Yin said faintly.


    People who come out of the Kunlun secret realm don''t care about the laws in the secular world, and the worst estimation from the secret realm is the divine realm. If they get into the vest, even if they do it themselves, it''s meaningless.


    "Yes!"


    Ma Jia nodded repeatedly. Even if Lin Yin didn''t speak, he planned to do so. Now there are too many strong people in the fog valley. He can''t afford to offend the Ma family.


    "You stay in Ma''s house. If a Taoist priest from the Dragon Kingdom comes, you let him wait for me here." Lin Yin said, and turned away.


    He planned to go to the fog Valley in person to see who came to Kunlun''s secret place. He also invited the wine Taoist from Longhu Mountain. The wine Taoist is stronger than all the fairies he met. If he can get the help of the wine Taoist, he may not have the strength to fight against the strong people of qingjiaqian family and other families.


    However, Lin Yin went away quickly and came back quickly. Now there are some divine places around the misty valley. Those who are immortal and strong don''t know where to hide. Moreover, these divine places are not people of royal families, but people of other families in the secret place of Kunlun.

 Chapter 1039

    Ten days.


    Great changes have taken place in Nanyang.


    The whole worldly cultivation world is boiling. Both the dark world in the West and the martial arts in the East rush to Nanyang.


    Some people saw a monk at the top of the snow mountain, blowing thunder at his mouth, walking against the wind and heading towards Nanyang. They also saw the goddess in white coming West with a sword, just like shooting a God.


    Others saw a group of people standing on a flying sword and killing Nanyang.


    Some people in the West also saw ancient missionaries with more than a dozen Knights riding holy horses to the East.


    There are so many strange things that new news explodes in the martial arts world every day.


    Countless strong people thought that there were treasures in Nanyang and killed Nanyang. For a while, the small Nanyang was surging.


    "He, those who can resist the sky are at least strong people in the divine realm. When are strong people in the divine realm in the world as worthless as Chinese cabbage?"


    Some people make complaints about it.


    "Yes, there was a Langya Linyin in the past. I feel it''s hard to meet in a hundred years. Now there are dozens of peerless talents like Lin Yin. How can we live in this world?"


    Someone said.


    "These people are not all those of the hermit sect, are there treasures in Nanyang that attracted everyone to doI?"


    Many people became suspicious and joined the army to Nanyang.


    Now many planes to Nanyang are no longer flying, but people in the martial arts and Taoism circles still show their magic powers and rush to Nanyang one after another.


    There are many rumors that these people are not from the hidden world family, but from the fairyland. Even if there are strong people in the divine world, there can never be so many.


    Many people go to Nanyang not to compete for treasures with these powerful people in the fairyland, but to find out whether these people come out of the fairyland.


    Unfortunately, when they came to Nanyang, those who came from fairyland were high above the world. Apart from their interest in modern science and technology, they simply despised ordinary people.


    When meeting people in the secret place with a better attitude, ordinary martial arts people can still say a few words with them. Generally, they ignore them directly. What''s more, they slap them to death when they meet someone who comes to chat up.


    "You mortals, we are people in the fairyland. We are not people in the same world. When our work is finished, we will naturally return to the fairyland and have no intersection with your secular people." some people with good attitude explained to the secular martial arts.


    More arrogant and directly sneered: "you are no more than mole ants in our eyes. The strong God in your eyes is no more than bigger mole ants in our eyes."


    After several times, the ordinary martial artists did not pester those people in the fairyland. Now they have a deep understanding of the people in the fairyland. They are full of pride. Even people with good attitude just don''t discriminate against them, while others look at them with a sense of pride and stand high above them, just like gods overlooking all living beings.


    "Bah, people in fairyland are just a group of fairyland. If Langya Lin is hidden in Nanyang, they can be crushed with one hand!" some martial arts experts who know that Lin Yin''s killing of the fairyland is like cutting vegetables said angrily.


    "Good!"


    Many people agree one after another. Some of them are really angry, while others are ill intentioned. They want to attract people in Wonderland to fight Lin Yin. After all, the Lin family is too detached in the martial arts world. Lin Yin does not die, and other families do not have a bright future.


    These words also inevitably spread to the ears of people in the fairyland.


    "Lin Yin? It''s just a big bug. Wait until Nanyang is over, and then kill him!" one of the young family''s children said sarcastically. They also know that the Lin family killed their three servants, but now they are busy with Tianxian cave and have no time to deal with Lin Yin.


    "His name is Lin Yin, and his fate is doomed!" the dry family also sneered.


    As for other people in the Kunlun secret realm, they don''t care at all. They don''t connect Lin Yin with Lin Yin who killed Qingxuan. After all, no one in the world can come out after the abyss is closed.


    Moreover, part of the reason for the turmoil in Kunlun''s Secret territory is Lin Yin. If Lin Yin had not killed Qingxuan, qingpaixian would not have hit the strong of other families like a mad dog, and there is no room for turning things around.


    "In this ordinary time, the cultivation world has long declined, and the orthodoxy does not exist. There are always people who are respected in the ordinary world. It''s just that there are no heroes in the times, which makes upright people famous!" a man in green clothes with a sword said faintly.


    His remark set the tone directly.


    He is another genius of the Green family except Qingxuan. QingHan has got the opportunity in the abyss. His cultivation has been the peak of the early days of immortality. Now he has been fully trained by the Green family. Compared with the talents of the royal family, he is also one of the top ten figures.


    "If he dares to come to Nanyang, I''ll wait for him in misty Valley!"


    Song Zhe also jumped out and said that in the abyss, he was frightened by Lin Yin. Unexpectedly, he met a Lin Yin with the same name and surname in the lower world. It was just the realm of God. It was time for him to regain his dignity.


    Although Song Zhe''s strength is not as good as QingHan''s, he has also been promoted to the peak of human immortals, which is only one step away from the divine realm.


    "Where is yinshao?"


    Not only the people of Langya Lin family are looking for Lin Yin, but also the people of other major family forces are paying attention to the movements of Langya Lin family. As the leader of the martial arts world of the Dragon Kingdom, if Lin Yin doesn''t stand up, the Lin family will become a laughing stock of the whole martial arts world.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyang Ma family.


    In the channel building.


    Lin Yin and the wine Taoist sit opposite each other. Ma Jia and Xie Yuanli are not far away, while other Ma family members are not even qualified to stand in the yard.


    "I didn''t expect that you have reached this point in such a short time." the wine Taoist looked at Lin Yin and sighed in his eyes.


    Two years ago, Lin Yin was just a person who had just been promoted to the divine realm and needed his protection to survive. Now Lin Yin has a stable breath and has entered the middle stage of immortality, which is only a small gap from his cultivation.


    "I went to the secret place of Kunlun and got some opportunities." Lin Yin shook his head and said that he had nothing to hide from the wine Taoist. He entered the country so quickly that the wine Taoist could see some clues.


    "So many people came to Kunlun secret place this time, cardinals from the Western Vatican also came, Luohan was born in the Buddhist secret place, and the whole Nanyang was surging!" the wine Taoist sighed. He didn''t intend to participate in the secret place dispute this time, but Lin Yin sent a letter to him, and he still came.

 Chapter 1040

    "I can get the best chance this time. If I can''t get it, please help me get rid of a few people." Lin Yin said faintly.


    According to his investigation this time, there are basically two immortals in each family. Some families even send senior immortals. Things in Tianxian cave are not so easy to compete.


    However, since the people of the Green family came to the lower world and dared to fight the Lin family, he didn''t intend to let them return to the secret territory of Kunlun. He killed two or three talents of the Green family generation. Now there is only one shot taken by the secular QingHan. As long as he kills QingHan this time, it will be painful compared with the Green family.


    "And now the situation in Kunlun secret territory is unknown, and those people may not be all enemies!" Lin Yin smiled in his eyes.


    "That''s right." the wine Taoist nodded. Obviously, Longhu Mountain is also clear about the situation in Kunlun secret territory.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Young master QingHan of the Green family in fairyland gave a banquet outside the misty Valley for people in fairyland.


    Not only the people in Kunlun secret land were invited, but also the Holy See and Buddhism were invited, but the wine Taoist stayed with Lin Yin all the time, but he was not invited.


    However, in addition to those invited, many people from the martial arts circles of various countries also rushed there eagerly.


    Although we are not the opponents of the fairyland people, some people still hope that if we can be valued by the fairyland people and brought into the fairyland, we will not be able to make progress and have the possibility to set foot in the fairyland?


    The mountains and forests outside the fog valley have long been cleaned up by major families. At least those who came out this time are the martial arts in the divine realm. It is very fast to clean up. The mountains and forests outside the fog valley have long been invisible. On the contrary, there are many buildings and courtyards, and the materials used are extremely extraordinary, as if they were in an ancient palace.


    At this time, there are many people in the courtyard where the Green family belongs. Countless people from the martial arts and Taoism circles surround the courtyard to find a resource, but they are ruthlessly stopped outside by the two servants of the Green family.


    A martial arts expert on the Nanyang tianbang was full of shame. He was also a big man in Nanyang. He wanted to take this opportunity to get in touch with people in Wonderland, but unexpectedly, the two servants of the Green family directly threw him out regardless of whether he was a martial artist on the tianbang or not.


    It was supposed to be a inaccessible fog valley. At this time, martial arts experts from all over the world gathered here.


    Even the Lin family and the long family sent people over. The dragon family came from Qinglong and the Lin family was Qian Lao. At this time, Qian Lao''s injury had recovered. He stood in the crowd with Qinglong and looked at the simple courtyard of the Qing family.


    "These fairyland people are really arrogant!"


    Qinglong shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t like these arrogant fairyland people at all.


    "There is still a divine realm around. The strong should be the hidden ones." Qian shook his head and said.


    They killed three servants of the Qing family. He came to Nanyang just to find Lin Yin, but Lin Yin didn''t show up at all during this time. They didn''t know where Lin Yin was.


    "Do you see? Many powerful people in the divine realm who have been hidden for many years have appeared. Xie Yuan of the green gate and Ma Jia, the ancestor of the Ma family, have come to the fog valley."


    Someone sighed.


    "More than that, I heard that old man Qian, who had subordinated to the Lin family, also came, but I didn''t know whether Lin Yin had come."


    Another interrupted.


    "There are strong people in ancient yoga. It is said that a strong person in ancient yoga was killed by Xie Yuan. These people may be bad people!"


    This time, the whole realm of martial arts basically came, but they didn''t show up. The people in the fairyland were domineering and didn''t pay attention to their secular realm at all. Fog valley was in Nanyang, and their invitation didn''t even receive the Nanyang overlord Qingmen.


    "Coming, coming!"


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd outside, and the crowd separated a road.


    Cardinal vernal rode on a pure white holy horse, followed by more than a dozen knights in silver armor. These Knights acted as if they were a person.


    Their momentum soared into the sky, and the surrounding people retreated one after another.


    The two servants guarding the door of the Green family also respectfully welcomed the people of the holy see in.


    After a while, a middle-aged Buddhist monk was welcomed in with an invitation. He was also accompanied by Guru zashi, whom Lin Yin had met.


    When all the people in the secret place went in, under the leadership of the leader of Wuji sect, Kang Xiang, they took the young generation of well-known martial artists in the martial arts circles of the Dragon Kingdom and other countries into the secret place without being blocked.


    Wuji gate is also one of the four gates in the martial arts world of the Dragon kingdom. It wants to be the same as the strength of Jianmen. However, after Lin Yin became famous, Wuji gate has been quiet. I didn''t expect to catch up with the Green family now.


    "Why can they go in, but we can''t?"


    The warrior on the Nanyang tianbang that was thrown out just now asked angrily.


    "Ha ha."


    The servant of the Green family looked at the warrior with a disdainful smile and said, "the people of the limitless gate have already returned to our Green family. Those young people are the people we want to bring back to the fairyland for cultivation. Can you compare with them?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone couldn''t help admiring.


    In half a month, they probably found out the information of fairyland. The Green family is the royal family in fairyland and a very powerful force in fairyland. If these young people can be liked by the Green family, they will be blessed in the future.


    "The Green family can even cultivate outsiders." in addition to the crowd, the wine Taoist and Lin Yin stand in the woods and look no different from the ordinary crowd.


    "It''s estimated that taking it up is also a kind of cultivation as a servant. Only those martial artists who can promote immortals can cultivate one or two!" Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    He has been in the secret place and knows that all families are people who vigorously cultivate their own families. Who will take out a lot of resources to cultivate several outsiders.


    Just now he saw many familiar faces among the people he brought in, many of whom were taken to Langya Mountain when he accepted his disciples.


    "Shall we go in and have a look?"


    The wine Taoist smiled and said.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded. Now the fog in the fog Valley is almost gone. It''s just a matter of one or two days. It''s estimated that it''s time to open the cave.


    Just when Lin Yin and the wine Taoist were ready to go in, Kang Xiang came out with a martial artist at the peak of the divine realm. The martial artist in the divine realm was arrogant, glanced at the crowd and asked Kang Xiang coldly, "where is the person you said?"


    Kang Xiang arched his hand at the warrior in the divine realm, pointed to the place where Qinglong and old man Qian stood, and said, "immortal teacher, the people of the Lin family and the dragon house are there."

 Chapter 1041

    The people outside the valley looked in the direction pointed by the limitless sect leader Kang Xiang, and saw the green dragon and old man Qian hidden in the crowd.


    Neither of them is an unknown person in the martial arts world, and many people outside the valley have seen Qinglong and master Qian. Just now they were attracted by the people of the Qing family and didn''t notice master Qian and Qinglong. Now Kang Xiang pointed out that they also noticed Qinglong and master Qian.


    "Master Kang wants to be a traitor. Those people in the fairyland don''t pay attention to us at all, but Master Kang is eager to be a dog!" said one after another.


    "Oh!"


    Someone laughed with disdain and said, "if you can make a dog for people in Wonderland, there''s nothing wrong. It''s just a pity that we get together and others don''t look up to it."


    "But Lord Kang did go too far this time. He is a common man. Why kill each other!"


    "When Lin Yin comes to solve the people in the fairyland, I''ll see how Wuji gate can gain a foothold in the Dragon kingdom!"


    Most of the people in the martial arts and Taoism circles are not angry with the limitless gate. After all, they are all ordinary people. The people in Kunlun secret place call themselves people in fairyland and don''t pay attention to them at all. The people in Kunlun secret place are serious, and they are no different from animals. Naturally, they share a common hatred.


    "What do you want to do?" seeing Kang Xiang coming with the master of the Green family, Qinglong and old man Qian changed their faces.


    "You people of Lin family dare to kill our servant of Qing family. You should be punished!" said the top martial artist of Qing family coldly.


    "Where does this little man need the commander''s hand!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the two servants of Shenjing who guarded the door looked at each other. As soon as the long knife in their hands came out, the black blade came towards the place where Qinglong and master Qian stood.


    "Back!"


    The green dragon gave a loud drink to the martial artists around him. He quickly retreated back. The martial artists around them also dodged towards both sides.


    The servants of the Qing family didn''t care about the life and death of these people in the martial arts world,.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Boss Qian drank and burst out with all his strength. With two huge fire strength, he collided with the black knife gas cut by the two people.


    The black knife gas was chopped back by the red fire from old man Qian, and the two servants of the Green family couldn''t help humming.


    Everyone changed color.


    They didn''t expect that old man Qian, who had just broken through, could force back the people in the fairyland with one move. Although these two people are only slaves in the fairyland, they are also two powerful people in the fairyland who attack at the same time!


    "Hiss!"


    The movement outside also attracted some young genius views who entered the Qing family courtyard. Everyone who saw this scene took a breath.


    Master Qian has been in charge of Zhonghai for decades and is famous for the Dragon kingdom. Now he has built a divine realm. She has a deep foundation. In addition, Lin Yin is not stingy with resources. His strength has been comparable to that of the strong in the middle of the divine realm.


    The two young family members who guarded the gate were just in the early stage of Shenjing. Where was master Qian''s opponent? They fell into the disadvantage as soon as they fought.


    "Come again!"


    The faces of the two young servants changed greatly. Naturally, they could see that master Qian''s realm was just as good as theirs, that is, in the early days of the holy land, but they both shot at the same time and were forced back by master Qian alone, which was a great humiliation to the people who claimed to be in the fairyland.


    "Waste, get back!"


    The Guard commander drank coldly, and the two young family servants turned pale and bowed back. Although they were both gods, they were different from the Guard commander in the Green family, and the Guard commander in front of them was a red man in front of young master QingHan. Their two servants were killed by the Guard commander, and the Guard commander would not be punished.


    "You''re good!"


    The Guard commander walked slowly towards Mr. Qian and said coldly, "it''s a pity that you shouldn''t shoot my young family. Those who dare to shoot my young family deserve to die!"


    The long knife in the Guard commander''s hand fiercely pierced out, and the black knife was more powerful than the two young family servants just now.


    As soon as master Qian''s face changed, he stepped out with a sudden step. His sleeves and robes puffed up, and his white hair stood upright like a sword. A huge heat wave was transmitted from her, forcing the people around her to retreat.


    "If you practice for another 30 years, you will be able to stop me!"


    The Guard commander''s face remained unchanged and looked at old man Qian coldly.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came. ChiYan strength collided with black Dao mang. The Dao mang instantly broke master Qian''s ChiYan strength and directly cut the surging red cloud in half. The Dao mang even passed through master Qian''s shoulder.


    : hum!


    Old man Qian gave a cry of pain and retreated until he was more than ten steps away. When they looked at him, they found a deep knife mark on his left shoulder.


    One move, old man Qian lost!


    "Come on, where''s Lin Yin?"


    The Guard commander looked at old man Qian coldly and asked.


    If he had not received 30% of his strength just now, the mundane divine realm in front of him would have become a corpse.


    "Qian Lao, are you okay?"


    Qinglong quickly held on to old Qian, and all the people in the martial arts world around him looked grim. Originally, they were happy to see that old Qian easily forced back the two fairyland warriors, which meant that the people in the fairyland were not invincible, but in the twinkling of an eye, old Qian was defeated by one move.


    "If Yin Shao wasn''t there, you people would be allowed to show off your ferocity!"


    Old man Qian sighed and said.


    "Ha ha!"


    The Guard commander smiled disdainfully and said, "why, the lesson I gave you just now is not enough? I''ll kill you now. I''ll see if the coward named Lin Yin dares to come out and your Lin family dares to attack our young family slaves. If this happens, you Lin family will be extinct and there will be no chickens and dogs left."


    "You..."


    Old man Qian heard that he wanted to split his eyes, but the situation was stronger than others and her skills were inferior to others. It was useless for her to say anything.


    Just then a voice came from the void:


    "With you, you dare to make the Lin family extinct without leaving any chickens and dogs?"


    Countless people turned their heads and saw a young man in black strong clothes trampling on the void from afar and walking slowly.


    Lin Yin is here!


    Countless people thought that Lin''s family still has such strength. Who else can there be except Lin Yin, the first person in the world?


    "Hidden less!"


    Old man Qian and Qinglong calm down when they see Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin is the pillar of their power. Lin Yin didn''t appear during this period. They were overwhelmed by people in the fairyland. They all hope that Yin Shao can return and sweep everything.


    Now when they see Lin Yin stepping on the air, the haze in their hearts is swept away!

 Chapter 1042

    "Is Yin Shao coming!"


    "Yin, give these arrogant fairyland people a lesson!"


    Many people in the martial arts world seem to see the savior when they see Lin Yin. They are all ecstatic. Although the people in Wonderland are strong, in the hearts of people in the martial arts world, Lin Yin who sweeps the world is absolutely able to stand out for them.


    Some hidden gods in the crowd looked at Lin Yin who stepped on the empty air. They were surprised by the strength of master Qian just now, but now they felt irresistible in the face of Lin Yin.


    "This is..."


    The leader of the guard looked up at Lin Yin in the air, and there was a dignified flash in his eyes. From the momentum of Lin Yin, it must not be a simple role.


    "You boast that you are a man in the fairyland. Didn''t you ridicule yinshao for daring to come out and destroy our Lin family? Now you dare to be presumptuous in front of yinshao!" master Qian waved his sleeve and said coldly.


    "Is He Lin Yin?" the Guard commander''s pupil suddenly shrunk.


    He was too old to go to Tianyuan. He didn''t know what Lin Yinchang looked like. He just felt that the man in front of him was not easy to provoke.


    Just now he thought he could sweep away all the strong people in the world, but when he saw Lin Yin, he had no confidence in his heart for a moment.


    "There is no strong man in command of the common customs!"


    "Yes, it''s good to be so young to be promoted to the divine realm in the common world. The commander asked us to take him!" the two young servants said.


    Until this time, they still didn''t pay attention to ordinary people, although master Qian forced them back just now.


    "OK, you go and take him!"


    The Guard commander nodded. He also wanted these two people to try Lin Yin''s strength.


    The talented martial artists in the martial arts world standing around the courtyard looked at Lin Yin with complex eyes. Before the people in Wonderland appeared, they all regarded Lin Yin as their idols. Now the idols face to face, but their camp is different.


    "Although Lin Yin is good, he is not the opponent of the strong in fairyland. As long as we can enter fairyland, it is only a matter of time to surpass Lin Yin." a young genius shouted at his partners with complex eyes.


    "Yes." limitless sect leader Kang Xiang nodded and said, "your current competitor is a genius in Wonderland. It''s just a Lin Yin. Maybe you can crush him in ten years!"


    Kang Xiang is very satisfied with the relationship with the Green family. Among the young talents selected this time, there are five or six people in Wuji gate, and others are invited by him. If he becomes famous in the future, he also has some incense with Wuji gate. It is not impossible for him to replace Langya Lin family as the martial arts and Taoism world of the Dragon Kingdom and even become the first force in the martial arts and Taoism world of the secular world.


    Lin Yin stood in the air and said calmly, "let QingHan come out to see me!"


    Originally, she wanted to go first with the wine Taoist, but since the Green family wanted to jump out first, he didn''t mind solving the Green family first.


    "Just because you want to see my young master?"


    The servant of the Green family showed a trace of disdain in his eyes and said, "you ordinary people are just like mole ants in our eyes. Today, your head happens to be the food for the promotion of my brothers!"


    After that, the two young servants sneered, one holding a knife on the left and one holding a knife on the right, and the two black blades suddenly chopped at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s face was neither sad nor happy, and there was no movement.


    Let two black blades cut at yourself.


    "Hidden less!"


    Qinglong exclaimed. Although he knew yinshao''s strength was strong, it was the full blow of the two powerful people in the divine realm.


    Linyinto is big!


    The people watching the war thought.


    Only master Qian is calm in his eyes. Lin Yin can subdue even the cranes in the fairyland. How can he shake Yin a little?


    When the two blades were about to be cut on Lin Yin, Lin Yin looked indifferent and bent her fingers on the two blades.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound came, and the two swords flew backward at a very fast speed and chopped at the two servants of the Green family.


    The happy faces of the two young servants had no time to converge, so they were cut in two by the black knife that flew back.


    "What!"


    The people watching the war took a breath. Although they knew that Lin Yin was very strong, they were two strong men in the divine realm. They were not cabbage. They were killed by Lin Yin so easily.


    The young talents valued by the Green family who were still talking wildly were stunned. They couldn''t help shrinking back for fear that Lin Yin would kill them in a rage.


    Kang Xiang was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Yin to be so powerful.


    "Sure enough, there is something."


    The Guard commander''s face was dignified. He fastened the handle of the knife tightly with his right hand to prevent Lin Yin from suddenly shooting. He didn''t even touch the bottom of Lin Yin in the fight just now. Now he can''t figure out Lin Yin''s strength.


    However, although he was afraid of Lin Yin''s unfathomability, he could not shrink back in the face of Lin Yin. Although he was deeply trusted by young master QingHan, he believed that if he retreated without fighting, young master QingHan would be the first to kill her.


    Moreover, in the courtyard behind him, there are experts from the Green family. The Guard commander thinks that even if he is not Lin Yin''s opponent, he can support the strong ones in the courtyard.


    "Now you can let QingHan roll out?"


    Lin Yin looked at the Guard commander and said faintly.


    "Whoever offends young master QingHan, kill him!"


    The Guard commander shouted, turned the black long knife, held the knife in both hands and cut it out boldly.


    Purple thunder flashed on the dark back of the knife. Finally, the black long knife directly turned into a black Thunder Dragon more than ten feet long. With terrible prestige, it rushed at Lin Yin.


    "With this knife alone, the Guard commander can be arrogant!"


    Chen Jiuyang stood out from the crowd and sighed.


    During this period of time, Chen Jiuyang was stimulated by Lin Yin and finally broke through the realm of God. Originally, he thought that the wind was blowing in Nanyang. It was just when he became famous. After seeing the sword of the Guard commander, he felt a sense of loss of interest in his heart.


    He asked himself that under the sword of the Guard commander, he couldn''t take five.


    Moreover, the only person who sent out this knife is the leader of the guard, which is already so terrible. How strong should the great people who really control these guards and the giants in the fairyland be?


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard.


    Tianjiao of the Kunlun secret place raised their glasses and changed the lamps. Even the white family, Xuanyuan family and other families who were hostile to the Green family did not pay too much attention to external affairs.


    "Brother QingHan, the strength of your Guard commander is not weak even if you put it in the divine realm in the Kunlun secret realm!" a famous genius in the Kunlun secret realm complimented QingHan.


    Although he is not a member of the royal family, there are also local immortals in the family, who are also qualified to talk to QingHan.


    "I don''t think there are many people who can take this knife except us Tianjiao. Looking at the whole Kunlun secret territory," a collateral of the Qian family shook his head and said.


    Although people from other families despised the flattery of several people, they did not refute it. The strength of the Guard commander of the Green family is really good in the divine realm.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Lin Yin shook his head, looked at the purple thunder and lightning sword, and slapped it in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    I saw a white palm of two feet in the void. Although it was not as big as the purple lightning blade of more than ten feet, it had an unmatched power. The black lightning blade was as fragile as paper in front of him. It was directly smashed inch by inch. Even the trend of the white palm was unabated. It directly patted the Guard commander''s palm into the ground, and even people with a knife, All smashed.

 Chapter 1043

    "Hiss!"


    All the people watching the war were stunned. Even those strong in the divine realm such as Chen Jiuyang and master Qian took a breath.


    Only a palm print of two feet in size was left on the ground, with fine and clear palmprint.


    As for the Guard commander, he can''t even find the bone residue.


    The yard also became silent!


    The people in Kunlun secret place didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s strength was so strong that the full strength of the Guard commander was so easily broken by Lin Yin, and the Guard commander was also killed, which didn''t give the Green family face at all.


    The faces of some families who are hostile to the Green family are full of smiling faces. Although they have agreed that they will coexist peacefully before the immortal cave is opened, the Green family is still willing to see it.


    QingHan, who was dressed in a green shirt, looked gloomy and forbeared his anger. He ordered an old man around him: "Lei Lao, you go and get rid of the man outside. If you dare to fight my green family, there is no need to let him live in this world."


    "Yes, young master!"


    Lei Lao nodded and walked towards the outside of the courtyard.


    People from other families looked at Lei Lao with a flash of fear in their eyes. Lei Quan is also famous in the secret territory of Kunlun. The last knife of the guard captain just now was the "Purple thunder killing emotion knife" created by Lei Quan, which is extremely powerful.


    When Lei Quan was young, he was also a master of vertical and horizontal cultivation. He became an immortal with the body of scattered cultivation and gained a great reputation until he was accepted by QingHan''s father, a strong local immortal, and always followed QingHan as a guard.


    Decades ago, Lei Quan was a strong man in the middle of human immortality. Over the years, they can''t see through Lei Quan''s strength.


    "The old Lei shot, the boy outside is dead!" the disciples of Qian family shook the folding fan and said.


    "Yes, it''s safe for Lei Lao to make a move. Let''s continue. Don''t be interrupted by things outside." rimeng fairy also said.


    At this time, rimeng fairy was also promoted to the realm of human immortality. Her cultivation was extremely introverted. Outsiders looked that rimeng fairy was no doubt different from ordinary people, but she didn''t eat human fireworks, just like a fairy on the nine days.


    When the rimeng fairy spoke, the people in the courtyard also began to push cups and change lamps. Both the people of the Green family and the people on the other side were willing to give rimeng fairy some face.


    ¡­¡­


    Until then, the onlookers were amazed.


    "Too strong, worthy of being the first person in the world!"


    "The leader of the guard was arrogant and talked nonsense. Now he was slapped to death by Yin Shao, just like a fly."


    Some martial artists who were unhappy with the people in the fairyland laughed and looked at the limitless sect masters and young talents standing at the door. Once I swept away the decadent spirit just now, my waist was straight.


    On the contrary, those young geniuses all looked ugly and their eyes twinkled.


    Some of them have secretly regretted coming here with Kang Xiang. If Lin Yin takes revenge, will they be regarded as enemies and killed together.


    "People in fairyland are just like this."


    Lin Yin shook his head, flicked his clothes, and looked at the courtyard indifferently.


    "Boy, it''s not small!"


    Lei Lao''s figure slowly appeared at the gate of the courtyard. He looked at Lin Yin standing not far away. His surprised color flashed in his eyes. Then he looked coldly at the martial artists who spoke and said coldly: "it''s just ordinary mole ants. How dare you talk about people in my fairyland? Damn it!"


    With the long knife behind him, a tyrannical purple Thunder Dragon broke out. The Thunder Dragon with a little awn directly covered all the martial artists outside the courtyard.


    Some martial artists who were close could not stand up as soon as the blade came out. They could only see Lei mang getting closer and closer with fear in their eyes.


    Many strong people in the divine realm hidden in the crowd couldn''t sit still. An old man in a Taoist robe jumped up and shouted, "the old man wants to say that we''ll catch all of us. We''ll fight together. If we still keep our hands, we''ll have no way to live."


    With the roar of the old Taoist robe, more than a dozen figures rushed out of the crowd. They were all strong in the divine realm, both in the East and the West. If Lei Lao hadn''t suddenly shot everyone, they wouldn''t appear.


    These powerful people in the divine realm shot at the Thunder Dragon with their swords, spells, flames and frost, but they couldn''t shake the Thunder Dragon.


    I can only see the Thunder Dragon raging towards me.


    Just when everyone began to despair, Lin Yin slowly said, "old man, that''s all you can do?"


    Then he slapped Lei long in the distance.


    "Buzzing, buzzing."


    In the void, there was a sound of a heavy millstone rotating, like a giant wheel running over the sky. A huge white palm of more than ten feet was grasping at the Thunder Dragon.


    "Cheerleading!"


    Leilong saw the white palm roaring and rushed towards the white palm, but the white palm dodged under the control of Lin Yin and pinched directly on leilong''s neck. No matter how leilong struggled, the huge palm remained motionless.


    "Thunder Dragon explosion!"


    Lei Lao''s face remained unchanged. The Thunder Dragon sent out a burst of stinging thunder awns. The white giant palm dissipated directly in the air. The whole Thunder Dragon exploded in an instant, and the thunder awns all over the sky raged in the air.


    "Hum!"


    Lin yinleng snorted. At the moment when the white giant palm disappeared, the body and sword were integrated, and a sword awn broke through the air, directly clearing the thunder awn all over the sky.


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    Chen Jiuyang quickly bowed to Lin Yin. Just now, they have gone in front of the gate of hell. They can''t bear the raging thunder just now, not to mention the Thunder Dragon.


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    "Please don''t kill this man and avenge us!" someone knelt down and wept.


    "Please hide less!"


    One warrior after another fell to the ground, and even the strong ones in the divine realm knelt on the ground. The old man was too cruel just now. If Lin Yin hadn''t done it, they would have killed and injured at least hundreds of people just now.


    "Yin Shao, people in Wonderland are not people!"


    Old man Qian was also sad and angry. It was inevitable that they would die if they fought with martial artists, but they didn''t want to kill for no reason.


    These fairyland people really don''t treat them as people!


    "I don''t want to go to fairyland, I want to go home!"


    A young genius shouted and ran towards the crowd.


    "Yinshao, it''s not my original wish to go to fairyland. Please help us out." Yan Yi directly knelt on the ground and looked at Lin Yin.


    She was essentially a mortal. After seeing the true colors of these fairyland people, she was completely disappointed.

 Chapter 1044

    Lei Lao doesn''t look at those people who kneel to Lin Yin. In his eyes, these ordinary people are no different from mole ants. If mole ants dare to resist, they will be crushed to death.


    The moment he saw Lin Yin just now, he was also a little surprised and uncertain. A mortal man turned into a human fairy when he was so young. Just now he made a tentative move. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him could match him.


    No wonder he can''t even take Lin Yin''s palm.


    "You are so brave that you dare to kill the people of my green family in front of so many people. Those who don''t take my green family in their eyes are dead!"


    Lei Lao shook his head, showed a pair of thunder wings behind him, flew straight down from the air and rushed towards Lin Yin.


    "When did I pay attention to the Green family?" Lin Yin looked indifferent in the face of the fierce Lei Lao.


    "Well, well, old Lei gave me blood to wash the whole secular world and let them know that people in my fairyland can''t be offended!" there was a cold and indifferent voice from the courtyard. Obviously, he had been paying attention to the movement outside.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Today, we should sacrifice the blood of common mole ants to the guard of my green family!"


    The lightning in Lei Lao''s eyes soared, and there was a faint wind and dragon roaring around him.


    Lin Yin stood in place, looked at Lei Lao lightly and said, "you see me as a mole ant in the common world, but you are not as good as a mole ant in my eyes."


    "Ha ha!"


    Lei Lao smiled faintly and didn''t argue with Lin Yin. The lightning wings behind him suddenly expanded, tens of feet long, filled with lightning. As soon as his wings fanned, there was thunder.


    Then, Lei Lao''s body turned into a purple lightning and shot away at Lin Yin.


    "Boom!"


    The two are hundreds of feet apart.


    But the hundred Zhang void seemed to be nonexistent in front of Lei Lao. His shadow was still a hundred Zhang away. His real body had rushed to Lin Yin''s face in an instant. The speed made Lin Yin look at it.


    "Ordinary people don''t know the power of people in my fairyland!"


    Lei Lao laughed. The long knife was wrapped in purple thunder light. He thought about Lin Yin''s cutting off. He didn''t use the "Purple thunder to kill love knife". He was ready to use the momentum to crush Lin Yin with the advantage of the realm.


    "Bang!"


    But unexpectedly, this knife directly bombarded the void. Lin Yin''s figure didn''t know when it had disappeared.


    Lei Lao''s pupils suddenly shrunk and his heart was shocked. It was the first time he met a younger generation who could keep up with his speed. You know, people in Kunlun secret territory thought that his strongest skill was sabre. Only a few people knew that after he joined the youth family, he learned the wind and thunder wings of the youth family. Now he is most proud of speed.


    With his speed and sword technique, few people in the same realm are his enemies.


    Looking up, he saw that Lin Yin had appeared ten feet away from him, with his hands on his back, looked at him leisurely and said, "I thought you were strong. It turned out that you just wanted to win with speed by relying on wind and thunder wings."


    Lin Yin shook his head. With the speed of the old man and the powerful move, it is really easy to kill his opponent, but the old man should not show his wind and thunder wings in front of him in advance.


    Wind and thunder wings were originally the secret skills of the Dragon mansion. After the Dragon mansion was destroyed, they became the secret skills of the Green family. Although he had not studied wind and thunder wings, there was a description of wind and thunder wings in the library of the Dragon mansion. He was prepared in advance. How could Lei Lao hurt him.


    "Boy, don''t think you can stand here and teach me a lesson if you can avoid it!" Lei Lao''s face was gloomy. He wanted to solve Lin Yin and let these vulgar mole ants see the strength of people in the fairyland. But now the idea of solving it with one move is broken and can only be suppressed with a bloody hand.


    "Bang!"


    Lei Lao turned around in the void, took up a thunder shadow and killed Lin Yin in the air. The two wind and thunder wings behind him were like two sharp blades. He cut off Lin Yin in the air. The long knife in his hand turned into a roaring thunder dragon and jumped at Lin Yin.


    These two sharp blades have infinite power. Even a hill will be directly cut in two by the sharp blade. The roaring thunder dragon will shake the void in waves, just like throwing a huge stone on the calm lake.


    "Old Lei is angry!"


    A genius close to the Green family stood in the yard and whispered.


    "QingHan, can Lei take the Lin Yin?" Bai Yu shook the folding fan in his hand and said faintly, "Qingxuan died in the abyss of heaven in the hands of Lin Yin. If you die in the hands of a secular ''Lin Yin'' again today, all the talents of your Qing family will be lost in the hands of Lin Yin."


    Bai Yu''s tone is not good. In the secret territory of Kunlun, the Bai family and the Qing family have experienced several wars. Two strong earthlings of the Bai family have fallen into the hands of the Qing family. Although the earthlings of the Qing family have also fallen, it is true that his Bai family is at a disadvantage. In the era when the strong celestial beings don''t fight, no one is the opponent of the Qing relegated immortal.


    "Hum!"


    Qingleng snorted and said calmly, "Lei Lao''s strength is already in the later stage of human immortality, and he is only a foot away from the peak of human immortality. Even if the strong man at the peak of human immortality comes, Lei Lao can deal with it. Do you think there will be the strong man at the peak of human immortality in the world?"


    QingHan''s eyes are full of confidence. Lei Lao has been with him since he was accepted by his father. No one knows Lei Lao''s strength better than him.


    "Then we might as well gamble?" Bai Yu smiled and said, "I beat Lin Yin to win!"


    "OK! If I win, you give me the great Rodin!" QingHan glanced at Bai Yu and said coldly.


    As soon as the name of Da Luodan came out, everyone turned their attention to Bai Yu. Da Luodan is a pill that can help the strong immortal break through. The material is extremely precious. Even if they are the lineage of each family, they may not get a Da Luodan in man''s fairyland. They didn''t expect Bai Yu to bring Da Luodan down to the world.


    Bai Yu''s face is gloomy. Few people know that he has the news of great Rodin. Unexpectedly, QingHan knows it now.


    "Good!"


    Bai Yu bit his teeth and said, "if Lin Yin wins, I want your Qingyue sword!"


    "Hum!"


    Qingleng snorted and said with a gloomy face, "a big Rodin is like a moon sword for me?"


    "Do you have no confidence in Lei Lao?" Bai Yu didn''t agree when he saw QingHan.


    "OK, I bet with you!"


    QingHan drank outside the courtyard: "old Lei, ten moves to solve him!"


    All the people in the courtyard are surprised to see QingHan, but they know that Qingyue sword is the keepsake of the next leader of the Qingjia family, and QingHan has just obtained Qingyue sword from qingrelegated immortal.


    Now many people are beginning to look forward to it. How will QingHan stop if the mortal outside defeats Lei Lao?

 Chapter 1045

    At this time, the battle in the field continues.


    The two sharp blades, several feet long, cut through the void like tofu and cut at Lin Yin.


    And Lei Lao is driving the purple Thunder Dragon and bumping into him. He is only one step away from the peak of human immortality, and his eyes are full of conceit.


    "I said you can''t!"


    Lin Yin stood in place with one hand behind her.


    The higher the level, the more he can feel the power of sitting and forgetting Sutra. No wonder the powerful dragon mansion will be besieged by several great forces because of a skill and disappear overnight.


    The roaring blade and the galloping Thunder Dragon were full of flaws in his eyes.


    "Click!"


    Lin Yin waved his sleeve, and the autumn water sword appeared in Lin Yin''s hand and cut it off.


    The whole void was swept by a brilliant sword light. Many people could only catch a flash of sword light with wide eyes. Then they instantly penetrated the wind and thunder wings, cut the Thunder Dragon in half and hit Lei Lao''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Lei Lao seemed to be hit by 10000 tons of boulders. He flew backwards in an instant, turned into a virtual shadow, crossed a hundred meters of the sky, crashed into a small mountain, and knocked out a big hole in the small mountain.


    "This is..."


    Everyone''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Basically, no one could see what had just happened. Even everyone didn''t see how Lin Yin shot.


    Just now, QingHan, who was full of self-confidence, turned stiff and appeared outside the courtyard with a flash of his body. He looked at Lin Yin with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "It''s you!"


    Others don''t know Lin Yin. Why doesn''t he know Lin Yin? He has to thank Lin Yin. If Lin Yin hadn''t killed Qingxuan, he wouldn''t be the successor of the family.


    At this time, other people in the courtyard also flew out of the courtyard. Many people looked at Lin Yin with surprise in their eyes. Many of the people in the lower boundary of this trip are Lin Yin''s old acquaintances. They met Lin Yin in the abyss or before entering the abyss. They thought Lin Yin had died in the abyss. Unexpectedly, they met Lin Yin in the secular world.


    "Bang!"


    Lei Lao flew out of the cave in the distance, and everyone stared at him.


    Lei Lao''s clothes became ragged. There was a big sword mark hole on both sides of his two wings. As for his long knife, it had already been broken in two, and there was a wound on his chest, extending from his chest to his shoulder.


    If he had not had the strength of the later stage of human immortality, the sword just now would have killed him.


    "Brother Lin, I haven''t seen you for a year, and my power is stronger than before!" Bai Yu was surprised to see Lin Yin''s face. If Lin Yin hadn''t saved him in the abyss, he would have died in the hands of Qingxuan. Although Lin Yin blackmailed him a lot, he was still very grateful to Lin Yin.


    Xuanyuanpeng stood on the wall of the courtyard, with some complicated eyes.


    Lin Yin was originally the guest of his Xuanyuan family, but because of Xuanyuan dragon, the relationship between Xuanyuan family and Lin Yin is not as good as Bai Yu.


    "Brother Bai, brother Xuanyuan, long time no see!"


    Lin Yin also nodded to xuanyuanpeng and Bai Yu, completely ignoring the angry QingHan and Qian family.


    "Lin Yin thought you were dead in the abyss. Unexpectedly, you dared to appear in front of me openly. No one can save you today!" QingHan stepped forward and said coldly.


    Qianxu also stood beside QingHan, looked at Lin Yin coldly, and said calmly, "I wanted to wait until the end of the cave to explore the remaining evils of the dragon house. I didn''t expect you to be the king of the dragon house. No wonder you can sneak into the fairyland!"


    "Whoever dares to save Lin Yin today is the enemy of our three families!" Zheng Luo said coldly.


    The three of them are an alliance in the secret place. They met Lin Yin who killed the legitimate son of green relegated immortal today. If Lin Yin runs away this time, how can they explain to green relegated immortal.


    Other middle-sized families attached to the three families also stood behind the three families to show their attitude. There were more than 20 people, including more than a dozen human immortals, and the rest were also the later stage or peak of the divine realm.


    The people in the martial arts world who were watching the war were silent. They didn''t expect that there were so many people in addition to the Qing family who wanted to fight Lin Yin. You know, these were only the lineages of these families and the experts who brought them to the banquet. At least half of the ordinary people in these families were not here.


    Lin Yin is dangerous this time!


    Even Mr. Qian, who has confidence in Lin Yin, can''t help sweating on his forehead at this time. Their Qian family and Lin Yin are now in a relationship of prosperity and loss. If Lin Yin has an accident, their Qian family will also face disaster.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Yu snorted coldly, looked at the three families and said, "brother Lin is my friend. If you fight brother Lin, I won''t stand idly by!"


    After that, Bai Yu turned his eyes to the allies of the Bai family, but at this time, these people looked away as if they didn''t see Bai Yu''s eyes.


    "You..."


    Bai Yu was a little angry. Although he was the next head of the Bai family, he could not control the people of other families.


    "Brother Bai, there are signs of a truce in the fairyland now. I think you''d better not make trouble!" Song Zhe, the Song family, stood aside and said coldly.


    He was in the abyss, but he was taught by Lin Yin. He didn''t like Lin Yin, let alone stand on Lin Yin''s side.


    "Yes, brother Bai, if you do this, you won''t be able to explain after you return to the secret place!" limeng fairy shook her head and said.


    As one of the most powerful earth immortals in Kunlun secret territory, her teacher clearly saw the form in Kunlun secret territory.


    Xuanyuanpeng looked at Bai Yu with complex eyes. He just wanted to take a step, but he was pulled by the old man standing beside him. The old man shook his head at xuanyuanpeng.


    Xuanyuanpeng could only sigh, stood aside and closed his eyes.


    "Don''t talk too much. The Green family took action against me. Brother Lin saved my life. If you dare to take action against brother Lin today, you are against me, Bai Yu!"


    Bai Yu no longer looked at those people, but looked at the three directions and said coldly.


    "Oh!"


    QingHan disdained a smile, looked at Bai Yu and said coldly, "Bai Yu, I advise you not to overestimate your strength. Do you think that only your Bai family can block my three families?"


    Lin Yin looked at Bai Yu in surprise. He didn''t have much communication with Bai Yu. Unexpectedly, Bai Yu would be willing to fight against the three families for him.


    "Brother Bai, thank you very much!"


    Lin Yin arched his hand at Bai Yu. He made a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. Bai Yu can stand up for him today. He will repay Bai Yu a hundred times for something in the future, but there is no need to say these things.


    Lin Yin looked at the three families and said faintly:


    "Just because you miscellaneous fish want to do it to me?"

 Chapter 1046

    When Lin Yin said this, everyone looked at Lin Yin in surprise and couldn''t believe it. There were more than ten strong people in the three families, and there were three or four strong people in the later stage of the immortal who were no better than Lei laoruo.


    People really don''t know where Lin Yin''s courage comes from. Even the strong man at the peak of human immortals can''t say he can retreat in the face of such a lineup.


    "Lin Yin, no matter what cards you have today, it''s useless. You can catch them and have a way to live." QingHan said, flashing a trace of greed in his eyes.


    As the lineage of the Qing family, he is naturally qualified to know something. He knows that the reason why the Dragon mansion collapsed overnight thousands of years ago is because of a sitting and forgetting Sutra. Although he doesn''t know why the sitting and forgetting Sutra is so attractive, he wants to come to Lin Yin, who is still born in the mundane at a young age. It must be because of this miraculous skill that he has such strength at this age.


    QingHan looked at Lin Yin with confidence in his eyes and said, "Lin Yin, you killed the pride of our Green family and have caused great trouble. You go back to the fairyland with me, apologize to the owner, and have been a slave in our Green family for a hundred years. Maybe you can still leave a life!"


    "Although you were born in the Dragon mansion, you were born in the common world after all. You don''t know the strength of our royal family. You think you have enough strength and are happy. But you know the strength of the strong immortals and even the strong immortals. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your family and friends. If the strong immortals in my fairyland do it, you can stop it?" Qian Xu also stood aside and said coldly.


    The destruction of the Dragon mansion was originally done by his ancestors of the dry family and the Green family, and the strength Lin Yin showed just now also surprised him. If they really fight, they will inevitably suffer casualties.


    When Qian Xu finished, the faces of the onlookers turned pale. Finally, some people who had a good relationship with Lin Yin turned pale as paper.


    After this time, they also know that there are strong people above immortals in the fairyland. No matter how strong Lin Yin''s strength is, can he block those strong people above immortals?


    "Yes, Lin Yin has been a slave for a hundred years. It''s the lightest punishment for you!" Zheng Luo also said with a smile. He didn''t know the idea of the green and dry families. He thought it was just a simple humiliation to Lin Yin.


    All the people in the Kunlun secret place who stood behind the three families became arrogant at this time.


    Now there are a large number of people on their side, and a small Lin Yin can''t compare which family behind them has no strong earth immortals. Just now they were a little afraid of the white family, but now they see no one standing on the side of the white family, and their confidence has come back.


    "Why should young master QingHan and others take action? If Lin Yin doesn''t know what''s right or wrong, my ancestors will come down and kill the whole Lin Yin family!" a lineage of the affiliated family of the Qing family smiled at Lin Yin and his eyes were full of jokes.


    "Despicable!"


    Old man Qian and others turned pale. Although they were not angry, they had to admit that the forces behind the people in the secret territory of Kunlun were too strong to be resisted by the current Lin family.


    "This is not despicable, but the strength. Lin Yin makes a quick decision on how to choose or not." QingHan waved his sleeve and Qingyi took the sword with unparalleled bearing.


    Just as the onlookers shook their heads and sighed, they thought Lin Yin had no other choice.


    Lin Yin said leisurely, "let''s not talk about how difficult it is for the strong earth immortals in the secret territory of Kunlun to step into the common world. How many can you come? If I kill all of you who are enemies of me today, who will report it for you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    QingHan''s face was stiff and a few words jumped out of his teeth.


    "I said, if you can''t go back to the secret territory of Kunlun, I''ll see who will avenge you. Even with the strength of the royal family, it''s not easy to send you to the lower world of earth immortals!"


    Lin Yin smiled and said faintly. "And vulgarity is my territory. Who knows if I have the means to deal with earth immortals?"


    The whole audience was silent. They didn''t expect Lin Yin to say such words.


    "Nonsense!"


    The cold light in QingHan''s eyes shone, and he took a step forward and drank: "you alone dare to talk wildly against so many of us? And the power of the earth fairy is not what you can imagine. You also want to attack the earth fairy with the body of a human fairy?"


    "Let''s capture Lin Yin first. You clean up these irrelevant mortals. This is the cave left by the mountain and sea immortals. How can these mortals interfere!"


    Qingleng smiled.


    "Yes, I''m just looking at these vulgar mole ants. They dare to talk about us!" Zheng Luo said coldly.


    The strong man in the divine realm behind the three families directly pushed towards the people in the martial arts world.


    At this time, cardinal vernal also came out, looked at Lin Yin and said, "this man killed my people in the Vatican, and we also came to help young master QingHan. However, the corpses of the strong gods in the secular world are good materials. Please give them to me, young master QingHan."


    "Yes!"


    QingHan nodded. He didn''t care why the Holy See collected the bodies of the powerful in the divine realm. They also understood that although there were celestial beings in charge, their strength was still much different compared with their Kunlun secret realm.


    "Thank you!"


    Cardinal vernel nodded, and the twelve Knights behind him crossed vernal and surrounded the people in the martial arts world.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing the people from fairyland and the Holy See gathered around, many people in the martial arts and Taoism circles turned pale one after another.


    Just now they could count on Lin Yin, but now Lin Yin has been unable to protect himself. He may have neglected them.


    "Stop them!"


    Bai Yu shouted to the guard behind him.


    This time he just came to the banquet and brought an old man in the later stage of immortality to protect himself. As soon as the old man behind him wanted to move, he was stopped by a fairy of the Zheng family.


    Lin Yin''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that QingHan and others would kill these ordinary warriors. Although he was not afraid of so many people, he really couldn''t protect these ordinary warriors.


    "Back!"


    Lin Yin drank lightly and killed those who wanted to fight ordinary martial arts. Now he can only delay the time for these ordinary martial arts as much as possible, and then he can fight with all his strength.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Lei Lao still has blood on him. He hasn''t suffered such a great loss for many years. Now he doesn''t despise Lin Yin and goes all out.


    "Dry wolf, go and help him!" dry Xu whispered.


    A middle-aged man who had been standing next to Qian Xu thought he was an expert in the later stage of human immortality. He saw that the dry wolf stepped lightly at his feet, and a flame appeared at his feet. He directly lifted his body up. After he was in the air, his whole body burst out a flame, and the whole person turned into a fireman and rushed towards Lin Yin.


    "Die!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his whole body was white and shining, floating like an immortal. He grabbed Lei Lao with one hand from a distance.

 Chapter 1047

    "Bang Dang!"


    A huge dragon claw suddenly appeared and directly grabbed Lei Lao in his claw. No matter how the purple thunder light shines, there was nothing to do with Lin Yin''s dragon claw.


    "Green dragon claw!"


    In QingHan''s eyes, this is a secret skill that they can learn from the Green family, but now it is used by Lin Yin. Now he is convinced that Lin Yin has the sit and forget Sutra in his hand.


    "What!"


    The dry wolf who is rushing towards Lin Yin feels nervous when he sees this scene, but he still rushes towards Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    The dry wolf conjures up a huge flame in the air, raises his claw and smashes it at the dragon''s claw in an attempt to save Lei Lao.


    "Mayflies shake trees!"


    Lin Yin looked indifferent. With a slight pinch in his hand, the thunder light in the dragon''s claws went out instantly. Even Lei Lao''s body turned into powder without bones.


    "This son can''t stay!"


    Qianxu''s eyes were dignified and stood beside QingHan.


    "He should have something our family has been looking for." QingHan shook his head and said.


    "Let my third uncle do it!" Qian Xu shook his head and said, "sit and forget to get the Sutra. Our dry family and Green family share one!"


    "OK!" QingHan nodded.


    "Third uncle, do it. Take what he wants to live."


    With that, an old man stood beside Qian Xu. The old man just stood in place and pressed the people out of breath.


    No matter the people from the three families or other people in Kunlun secret territory, their faces changed wildly after seeing the old man. The strongest people in their lower world are basically the later stage of human immortality, but unexpectedly, the Qian family sent this old monster out.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin was stopped by Lei Lao and the dry wolf. The holy land of Kunlun secret land and the Knights of the Holy See had already entered the crowd.


    The Holy See Knights swept through with long guns. Under each shot, they would pick up a corpse, and the divine realm of Kunlun secret territory blasted all kinds of powerful martial arts into the crowd. Suddenly, more than a dozen martial artists were directly split into several sections.


    "Stop!"


    Some ordinary martial artists in the divine realm saw that their eyes and canthus wanted to crack, and rushed towards these experts one after another.


    However, there are still four or five martial artists in the divine realm who choose to flee to the distance. They treat these mundane martial artists with the same attitude as the people in the fairyland. They all regard them as mole ants.


    "Bang!"


    A sword light came from a distance, and the four strong men in the divine realm who fled in front were the first two points. They didn''t know who killed them until they died.


    "You live only a waste of resources."


    The figure of the wine Taoist slowly appeared in the sky. When he informed Longhu Mountain, people in Wonderland began to attack him.


    Their secret place of Longhu Mountain is very small, and people recruit disciples from ordinary people. The relationship between Longhu Mountain and ordinary people has always been very close. They also take it as their duty to protect the dragon country. Now in front of him, these people in the secret place of Kunlun dare to kill ordinary martial artists.


    Just when Lin Yin was blocked, hundreds of martial artists died.


    "The strong in the divine realm slaughtered mortals, damn it!"


    Some martial artists who tried their best to escape turned to the wine Taoist. Although the wine Taoist looked sloppy, he looked like an expert.


    "Taoist priest, help!"


    Many martial artists who were chased and killed crying for their father and mother were ecstatic when they saw the wine Taoist as if they saw the Savior.


    "Who are you?"


    A young leader of the secret realm family at the peak of the divine realm also found the wine Taoist, stood behind the guard and asked with a frown.


    "Today, those who kill you, Taoist of dragon tiger mountain wine!"


    With that, the long sword in the wine Taoist''s hand turned, and those Shenjing warriors who were chasing and killing ordinary warriors and the Knights of the Holy See fell to the ground one after another, and their eyebrows were pierced by a sword.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone who came out of Kunlun secret territory took a breath.


    There were also two martial artists in Wonderland who died under the sword of the wine Taoist just now. Even the old man called third uncle by Qian Xu turned his eyes to the wine Taoist, and there was a rare dignified look in his eyes.


    Lin Yingang was also absorbed in looking at Qian Xu''s third uncle. He was stunned by this scene. He always knew that the strength of the wine Taoist was very strong, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the wine Taoist would be so strong.


    He can kill these people in seconds, but he can''t write freehand like the wine Taoist.


    "Don''t mess around, sir!"


    QingHan looked dignified and said, "we are the people of the fairyland royal family. Don''t you know the power of my fairyland?"


    Although he knew that the wine Taoist was an expert, he was not afraid. They were sent to the lower world. Who didn''t have any cards? If he didn''t want to keep his cards for the cave, he would have taken them out to deal with Lin Yin.


    "Ha ha!"


    The wine Taoist disdained a smile and said coldly, "didn''t your ancestors all enter the Kunlun secret place from the mundane? Now they call themselves a fairyland and think the people outside are first-class?"


    "Hum!"


    Qianxu also snorted coldly and said, "Longhu Mountain claims to be the patron saint of the mundane world and doesn''t want to enter the Kunlun secret territory. Do you think that mundane is your territory now? You have guarded that secret territory for thousands of years, and you still have some strength thousands of years ago?"


    "If you don''t have the strength thousands of years ago, can you stop the three of us?" Zheng Luo also said faintly. Behind him, an old man stood in front of Zheng Luo. His strength was also the peak of human immortality.


    "Yes!"


    Bai Yu stood beside Lin Yin and scolded in a low voice: "the families agreed that the strength of the people in the lower world could not exceed the later stage of human immortality. These bastards really didn''t keep their promises."


    He is a little depressed. The three families are all experts with the peak of human immortals, and they have only two family uncles in the lower boundary of the white family. Although he has also brought the lower boundary of treasures, it is difficult to ensure that there is no one in the opposite side.


    Now the situation in the fairyland is becoming clear, and all families are unwilling to continue fighting. Only the white family and the Green family are really angry. At this time, they still fight in the secret land.


    "It doesn''t matter. They can''t get along this time!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    As long as there is no lower boundary of earth immortals in the secret territory of Kunlun, they will be invincible this time. However, he personally heard that the wine Taoist said that the martial uncle of the wine Taoist, a strong earth immortals, is sitting in Nanyang in order to prevent the strong earth immortals in the West.


    "I hope so!"


    Bai Yu looks worried. His white family and the Green family have completely torn their faces. Even if he can''t get benefits from this trip, he can''t let the Green family get the treasures left by the mountain and sea immortals.


    "I don''t care which family you belong to, you should abide by the common rules in the common world. If you dare to attack the common people at will, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" although the wine Taoist looked cold, he was not aggressive.


    Although he Longhu Mountain is not weak, he is not willing to offend the great forces in the secret territory of Kunlun at one time.

 Chapter 1048

    "Dragon tiger mountain is so powerful!" Qian San said coldly, taking a step forward.


    The wine Taoist looked at Qian San and said calmly, "if you are not convinced, you can try!"


    Qian San''s eyes were indifferent, and his momentum burst out suddenly, pressing against the wine Taoist. The people in the martial arts world standing behind the wine Taoist felt like a boat in the storm, and they were in danger of being overturned at any time.


    "Hum!"


    The wine Taoist snorted coldly, and all the momentum disappeared.


    "Are you provoking me?"


    The wine Taoist looked at Gan San coldly.


    "After so many years, I''d like to see how many kilograms there are in the old dragon and tiger mountain!" Qian San said. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the ancient sword behind Qian Xu bounced up, turned into a red glow and crossed the void.


    "The sword has an ancient name. It is a legendary magic weapon of our Qianjia family. It is one of the magic weapons of our Qianjia town. Today, I''ll use this magic sword to show you the gap between people in my fairyland and those in your mundane world!"


    Dry three finish saying, a pinch method decision.


    The ancient rhyme sword was divided into two, four and eight, and then turned into a sword in the sky. With bursts of sword Qi and thunder, it suddenly cut off at the wine Taoist.


    "Unexpectedly, the people of the dry family brought the ancient rhyme sword." limeng fairy shook her head. It is said that the ancient rhyme sword is the sword of an immortal ancestor of the dry family. It has amazing power. Unexpectedly, it was brought down to the world.


    "If the current Longhu Mountain doesn''t live up to its name, it doesn''t have to exist in the world!" Song Zhe said coldly.


    "There are many good things on the dragon and Tiger Mountain thousands of years ago!" Ximen''s family Ximen Qi said faintly.


    These people are obviously ill intentioned. The wine Taoist shows good strength. They don''t want to provoke them. If they try to find out that Longhu Mountain is just a paper tiger, these families will certainly attack Longhu Mountain. If a immortal force that has been inherited for thousands of years is destroyed, the benefits can''t be compared with the cave left by a scattered immortal.


    "Hum!"


    The wine Taoist didn''t say much. When he turned his long sword, it turned into a white sword and directly greeted the sword all over the sky.


    "Bang Dang!"


    There was a violent sound of gold and iron, and a sad cry came from the ancient sword. Despite his sword Qi, he was directly cut in two by the long sword of the wine Taoist and fell to the ground. The immortal''s sword suffered heavy damage in an instant, lost all his aura and turned into scrap iron.


    "Poof!"


    Dry three a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the horror in his eyes could no longer be hidden.


    Other people have been silly. Qian San is only one step away from the land of earth immortals. Even in the secret land of Kunlun, he is the No. 1 person, but now he is easily defeated by a Taoist in Longhu Mountain.


    "How is this possible!"


    Qian Xu stared. The ancient rhyme sword was the sword of his ancestors. It was made of extraordinary materials and was worn by the strong immortal for so many years. At this time, it was cut off by the Taoist priest of Longhu Mountain.


    "Ancient rhyme is the sword of our ancestors. How dare you cut him off? My family is at odds with you in Longhu Mountain!" Qian Xuqiang calmed down and said.


    "Taixuan sword, you are the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain!" QingHan exclaimed.


    Other people are also looking at the wine Taoist. Their faces are incredible. Taixuan sword is the treasure of Longhu Mountain.


    Thousands of years ago, except for several royal families, the strength of each royal family was a line higher than that of Longhu Mountain. I thought that Longhu Mountain was not in the secret territory of Kunlun for so many years, and its strength was bound to decline, but I didn''t expect that the descendants of Longhu Mountain were so strong.


    And as soon as they came out of the mountain, they met the little Heavenly Master holding the taixuan sword. You should know that the taixuan sword and taixuan Sutra are only the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain who is qualified to practice.


    What else can cut off the immortal sword except taixuan sword.


    The old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain thousands of years ago was the ruthless man who killed several immortals with taixuan sword. Now it seems that the generation of Longhu Mountain has not declined.


    Lin Yin also looked at the wine Taoist in surprise. Unexpectedly, the wine Taoist turned out to be the next Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. No wonder he had the strength to impact the earth immortals at the age of 100.


    Moreover, with the strength shown by the wine Taoist just now, he has crushed those strong people who are also the peak of human immortals. Maybe the wine Taoist is already attacking the land of earth immortals.


    "From now on, the strong in the divine realm can''t attack ordinary martial arts at will, otherwise I won''t blame the ruthlessness of Longhu Mountain."


    The wine Taoist glanced at the crowd and said faintly.


    The lineal faces of those families who came down from Kunlun secret land showed complex expressions. They all thought they were people in the fairyland, but they were subdued by a wine Taoist.


    "We don''t want to attack ordinary martial arts, but Lin Yin is an immortal, which should not be in your scope!" Qian Xu looked at the wine Taoist. Even if the wine Taoist showed strong strength, his eyes were still calm. Although the wine Taoist was strong, their families were not vegetarian. If the wine Taoist dared to kill them and spread them to the secret territory of Kunlun, Dragon and tiger mountain can''t cope with so many families.


    "Yes, we won''t attack these ordinary martial artists again, but he can''t leave. He killed the son of the master of my green family and must apologize with me!" QingHan also looked at the wine Taoist warily and said coldly.


    Other people also stared at Lin Yin with bad eyes. They also wanted to understand that the law is not responsible for the public. Even if the wine Taoist is the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, it is impossible to offend so many of them for one Lin Yin.


    Just now, the wine Taoist priest was angry and made a move. It was only because they made a move against those ordinary martial artists like ants that the wine Taoist priest gave a warning. Now the wine Taoist priest''s goal has been achieved and should not embarrass them.


    The wine Taoist turned to Lin Yin.


    "Brother Lin, why don''t you leave first?" Bai Yu stood aside and said softly. Although he stood on Lin Yin''s side, if the wine Taoist didn''t do it, they would be at an absolute disadvantage. However, if Lin Yin left when the wine Taoist didn''t give a clear answer to the three families, those who believed in him would also have some scruples.


    "It''s okay, I can handle it!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "Why, Lin Yin, are you afraid? If you are afraid, now kneel on the ground and abandon your cultivation, we can let your family go!" Zheng Luo shouted, pointing to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin didn''t even look at Zheng Luo, but looked at QingHan coldly.


    "QingHan, do you think you just want to deal with me with your local chickens and dogs?"


    Lin Yin sneered, pointed to QingHan and said, "today, let your Qingjia have no heir!"


    Originally, the Green family dared to send someone to attack the Lin family. Lin Yin was ready to attack the Green family. Now the dry family and the Zheng family jumped out and solved it together.

 Chapter 1049

    "Who do you say is a local chicken and tile dog? Lin Yin, you take yourself too seriously. Although it is common here, you are facing us, the people of the Kunlun royal family!" Zheng Luo glared at Lin Yin and said coldly.


    "Oh, although I don''t know what resources you have got in the abyss and your strength has improved by leaps and bounds, you can''t stay today!" Qing Leng snorted, arched his hand at the old man beside Zheng Luo and said, "Mr. Meng, please!"


    Mr. Meng looks at Zheng Luo. Although he is a strong man at the peak of human immortality, he is only the guest Qing of the Zheng family.


    "Old Meng, let''s do it!"


    Zheng Luo nodded and said.


    "Lin Yin, although you are a young Tianjiao, your life has been doomed since you killed Qingxuan!" Meng Lao shook his head. Although he has no bad feelings for Lin Yin''s genius, if you kill Lin Yin, there must be a lot of benefits after returning to Kunlun. Maybe you can step into the land of earth immortals with the reward of the youth family.


    You know, there are only more than a dozen earth immortals without a royal family. As long as you step into the land of earth immortals, you will stand at the top of the whole Kunlun secret land. He will be qualified to stand on his own family and let the family inherit for 500 years.


    "If you want to fight, how can you get so much nonsense? Come if you want to die!"


    Lin Yin flicked his fingers and his eyes were cold.


    "Well, well, today I''ll see you get rid of me and let you taste the feeling from heaven to hell." Meng laoqiang said coldly with anger in his heart. The clouds around him surged and shook the earth, forcing the people around him to retreat.


    "How dare you be presumptuous in front of me?" Lin Yin sneered and slapped Meng Lao directly.


    Now he is not his opponent at all in the later stage of human immortality. Now he finally meets a strong man at the peak of human immortality. He also wants to see if he can kill a human immortality peak with his own strength.


    Boom!


    A huge dragon claw 30 feet in size, like the claws of the nine sky cloud dragon, fell from the sky and directly pressed on Meng Lao. Before the dragon''s claws arrive, the overwhelming power has fallen.


    Standing behind Meng Lao, three people with poor cultivation directly knelt to the ground. Only those masters with human immortals in the middle and late stages can barely support them. They are scared in one page.


    The youngest of them also lived for 60 or 70 years. When they were young, they were also Tianjiao in the secret place, but now they are not more than immortals in their 100s, but Lin Yin is only in her twenties and has the ability to suppress them.


    "Broken!"


    When Meng laoleng drank, the clouds on his body soared, and his body was full of war, like a golden rainbow across the sky, hitting the dragon''s claws


    "Boom!"


    The Golden Rainbow collided with the giant dragon claw.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of explosion in the void, and countless vigorous Qi swept away in all directions, flattening hundreds of feet around. Many Tianjiao elites and human immortals of the three families were blown out. If they were not worshipped and protected by human immortals, those who did not enter the fairyland would be torn to pieces directly.


    The courtyard built by the Qing family near the fog Valley at a high price was also destroyed.


    The wine Taoist also had a taixuan sword, which blocked the aftereffects of the two men''s battle.


    However, the people in the martial arts world were frightened and retreated one after another for fear of being affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    Those Tianjiao in the martial arts world invited by the limitless sect leader Kang Xiang have fled far away, stunned one by one. Now they also understand the current situation. The experts who fought with Lin Yin are the strongest in the fairyland, but it seems that Lin Yin can''t do anything.


    "Lin Yin must not stay after this!"


    The horror in QingHan''s heart was not broken. When Lin Yin was in the abyss, he just stepped into the realm of immortals. Now they are strong. They can only catch up with them. They are not comparable to Tianjiao of their age at all.


    "Yes, if Meng Lao is defeated, you will fight together!" Zheng Luo''s face is also cold. "If old Meng can''t kill Lin Yin, who else in Tianxian cave can compete with Lin Yin, and do you still want someone like Qiushui Sword Fairy?"


    As Zheng Luo''s voice fell, his face showed an emotional look in the secret land.


    Rimeng fairy hesitated for a moment and whispered, "what if the people of Longhu Mountain stop it?"


    Everyone was silent. The strength of the wine Taoist was too strong to be dealt with by the people in the lower world this time.


    "I''ve informed the family with the broken boundary talisman. It won''t be long before the family''s support will arrive. We won''t be afraid of Longhu Mountain at that time." Qian Xu said coldly.


    It is his responsibility to destroy the ancient rhyme sword. Even if he returns to the family, he will be punished. Moreover, he knows that the family values the remaining evils of the Dragon mansion and sitting and forgetting Sutra. As long as Lin Yin can be captured, he may not be punished but rewarded when he returns to the secret place.


    "Brother Qian is so generous that he is willing to use the boundary breaking talisman!" Song Zhe smiled and said, "you must not want to get nothing in the lower boundary at once."


    "Yes, there are elders Meng and Qian in the battle. Are so many of us afraid that we can''t be a mortal?" Nangong Ba said coldly. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t like a mortal, and he didn''t want to see a mortal show his authority in front of them.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, what do you say?" QingHan asked, looking at Xuanyuan Peng.


    Other people are also looking at xuanyuanpeng. They all know that Lin Yin used to be the guest Qing of Xuanyuan family. If the Xuanyuan family hadn''t given the quota to Lin Yin, Qingxuan wouldn''t have died in the abyss of heaven.


    "We Xuanyuan family will not participate in this matter!"


    Xuanyuan Peng said faintly that he knew the form in the secret realm now, because Lin Yin killed Qingxuan. Xuanyuan invincible and two strong local immortals of Xuanyuan family were injured by qingrelegated immortals, and now they are still recovering in isolation.


    The relationship between the Xuanyuan family and the Qing family is still very tense. He can''t participate in this matter. Even if he can''t get any benefits from the lower boundary this time, he will recognize it.


    "Good!"


    Seeing xuanyuanpeng''s statement, QingHan didn''t say anything. Xuanyuanpeng didn''t do anything. The overall strength of xuanyuanjia was stronger than that of Qingjia. Some people in their Qingjia also wanted to resolve the contradiction with xuanyuanjia.


    At this time, the battle in the field has become white hot. The two have been fighting frantically for dozens of moves. The more they fight, the more gloomy Meng Lao''s face becomes. In his opinion, it''s an insult to him to fight with a younger generation who is one Jia smaller than him.


    "Third uncle, keep an eye on the wine Taoist. Don''t let him do it."


    Qianxu''s face gradually showed his impatience and drank to the people around him: "you make a quick decision. Today, Lin Yin will not live."

 Chapter 1050

    "Do it!"


    People from all families looked at each other and rushed towards Lin Yin one after another.


    "Master!"


    Seeing this scene, old man Qian was worried and whispered to the wine Taoist.


    "No harm!"


    The wine Taoist narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t worry, Lin Yin hasn''t done his best at this time. I want to see where the upper limit of Lin Yin is?"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, and Lin Yin and Meng Lao fought each other again. As soon as they touched, Meng Lao''s face was gloomy, but Lin Yin''s face was with a faint smile.


    In his heart, he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. At this time, he really understood the true meaning of Tao sitting and forgetting Sutra.


    After the cultivation reaches the middle stage of human immortality, not only can we see the shortcomings of the opponent''s action, and each counterattack can hit the weak point of the enemy, but also his divine consciousness has almost condensed into a villain and condensed into a real divine soul, which is the key for human immortality to step into earth immortality. This is also the reason for his fast cultivation speed. His divine soul standard has been reached, Just pour Zhenyuan into the body. He has no bottleneck before breaking through the earth fairy.


    Moreover, because the spirit is powerful, he can play no weaker than the ordinary immortal peak. In addition, he has many cards. He is not afraid of anyone except the immortal peak as powerful as the wine Taoist.


    Thinking of this, the haze in his heart was cleared. Even with the strength of the royal family, it was impossible to send many earth immortals to fight him. Under the earth immortals, he was fearless.


    "Lin Yin, die!"


    Many immortal and strong people shot one after another. A blue flame bird emerged out of thin air, crossed the void and hit Lin Yin. One left and one right knife light also directly sealed Lin Yin into a dead corner. After Lin became invisible, a sword light also emerged quietly, only stabbing Lin Yin''s back heart.


    See the sky, colorful, Huaguang straight into the bullfight!


    Flying swords, spirit needles, gold hammers, spells, spells, magic tools, mysteries and overwhelming smashing. These people are all members of a large family. They have a lot of wealth and have a great momentum when they try their best.


    There are more than a dozen people who have shot, of which the lowest strength is also the middle stage of human immortality, and there are also four strong people in the later stage of human immortality. These people have a confident look in their eyes. They are convinced that even if the earth immortals are present, they can only end up with hatred in the face of so many of them.


    "Whoosh!"


    Countless rays of light connect into a light band and push horizontally. The power is so great that the wine Taoist looks at it.


    "Hiss, it''s too strong. Why didn''t the wine Taoist master do it? Can yinshao come next?" someone smacked his tongue.


    At this time, many people understand why these people regard ordinary people as mole ants, because only these people in the lower world can sweep away ordinary people, not to mention the stronger ones in the fairyland.


    "The light of rice grains also shines?"


    Lin Yin snorted softly, and a dragon shadow appeared around him. His whole body began to bloom bright divine light, just like the God of war in the nine days. The divine skill of the supreme dragon code was finally urged to the peak by him.


    "Bang!"


    In this way, he resisted the front several swords with the virtual shadow of the body protecting dragon, and then the autumn water sword swept across, pouring out the gray and white swords.


    At this time, it was time for life and death. Lin Yin didn''t keep his hand.


    Boom!


    The sword spirit came first, cut on the back of the dragon''s virtual shadow, and made a sound of gold and iron, just like draped over steel. However, if you look at it with confidence, you will find that the dragon''s virtual shadow is weak, but it is not obvious.


    Many spells fell on the Dragon shadow on Lin Yin''s body surface, but Lin Yin didn''t move at all, but the Dragon shadow dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lin Yin''s sword spirit swept over before many strong men showed their happy faces.


    "Die!"


    When Lin Yin''s sword Qi swept away, people in the oncoming secret territory turned pale. They could clearly feel the power of the sword. The wind was blowing at their feet and wanted to escape.


    But the speed of sword Qi is too fast!


    The strong man in the middle period of five or six immortals had no time to avoid. He could only practice hard resistance to this sword and was cut in two in an instant.


    "How!"


    The living man''s face became ugly and he was in a dilemma. They didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s strength was not so strong just now, but now he killed so many people with only one sword. Did Lin Yin hide his strength before?


    At such a young age, but with such strong strength, what kind of monster is this.


    Lin Yin moved before these people thought more.


    His body was like a ghost. There was a virtual shadow in the place where he stood. His real body had appeared in front of a strong man in the middle stage of a fairy. Every sword and punch could easily hurt a strong man and vomit blood. Even some weaker ones could not take his sword, so their body and soul were destroyed.


    "Bang bang!"


    Between several breaths, Lin Yin killed three people and injured three people. Now the rest are basically the later stage of Renxian and the middle stage of several stronger Renxian.


    At this time, they were frightened by Lin Yin. If they were not afraid of being punished after returning to the family, they would have turned around and fled.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Rimeng fairy said blankly. Now she doubts whether it is a right choice to support QingHan''s attack on Lin Yin. The protector selected by his master for him just now has been killed by Lin Yin. Even if Lin Yin is solved, he has no help in competing for the cave.


    "Do it!"


    Lin Yin stood in place with his hands on his back and said faintly.


    Many strong men dare not answer. They can only look at Meng Lao. Among them, Meng Lao is the strongest. Only when they cooperate with Meng Lao, can they have the opportunity to kill Lin Yin.


    "Lao Meng, let''s do it together!"


    Qian San, who had been standing beside Qian Xu to guard against the wine Taoist, couldn''t stand any longer and said.


    "Hum!"


    The wine Taoist snorted coldly, looked at Gan San and said faintly, "why do you have to work together to deal with a younger generation?"


    "Didn''t the elder say not to intervene?" Qian Xu asked in a low voice.


    "I won''t intervene, but I think the clan uncle around you is dissatisfied and wants to teach him a lesson, can you?" the wine Taoist poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth and said calmly.


    "You...!"


    Qianxu didn''t expect that the little Heavenly Master of Tangtang Longhu Mountain would be so rogue. He was speechless for a moment.


    "Since you don''t do it, I''ll come!" Lin Yin''s figure is like a fleeting shadow.


    He suddenly flashed behind a middle-aged martial artist in black. The martial artist in black had a strong momentum and was only one step away from the peak of the immortal. He was the strongest of the four immortals in the later stage. The sword light just came from this person.


    It''s not easy to solve old Meng. Let''s solve the others one by one.

 Chapter 1051

    Seeing Lin Yin taking him as the target, Nangong Ci''s eyes flashed angrily.


    He is the family uncle of Nangong Ba and the direct descendant of Nangong family, but now he is targeted by someone who is old enough to be his grandson.


    Although he is not the peak of human immortality, he is very concise. With his strength, even moving mountains and filling the sea is just a simple thing.


    "Hoo!"


    Nangong CI turned his head, and the long sword in his hand turned into a long rainbow and cut it directly to Lin Yin. At the moment of approaching Lin Yin, it turns into dozens of Changhong, each of which is enough to destroy steel. Even an aircraft here will be crushed by Changhong.


    Nangong family is one of the royal families, and Nangong resigned as a legitimate family. The long sword in his hand is also a magic weapon. Although it is not as sharp as Qiushui taixuan and other divine swords, it is also sharp enough to open mountains and split stones.


    "The sword formula is good, but the people who use the sword are too weak!"


    Lin Yin said faintly. The autumn water sword was horizontal, waved and cut out. A gray and white sword Qi directly twisted the rainbow into pieces, then stretched out his hand and directly patted it on the head of nangongci.


    "I''m not willing!"


    Ningci''s body was directly crushed. A transparent spirit wanted to jump out of the head and escape, but it was directly crushed by the divine awn in Lin Yin''s eyes.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    The spirit is separated from the body and reborn. Only the strong earth immortals are qualified to do this. The people of Nangong family can do this in the realm of human immortals.


    Lin Yin smiled. Turn around and kill another man.


    "Kill him!"


    The man roared.


    Nangong Ci''s strength was stronger than him. Lin Yin immediately killed them, which made him feel bad. The attack with the long knife in his hand involuntarily increased by three points.


    "Boom!"


    Several other people also shot. They knew that Lin Yin could not continue to break one by one. Several breaths of destroying the sky and the earth fell from all around. The sword Qi was vast, hundreds of meters across. The flames burst into the sky, and the void around the burning began to twist. The light of the knife breaks through the air and the world vibrates. These people are experts in Kunlun secret territory. They attack together. Even wine Taoist should pay attention to them.


    "Just now I''m not afraid of more than a dozen of you working together. Now I''m afraid of the rest of you?"


    Although they shot quickly, they were still slow. Lin Yin danced the autumn sword in her hand and took the man''s life away directly in front of her.


    This is just the beginning.


    Many martial artists in the secular world watched Lin Yin kill those arrogant fairylands one by one.


    No matter how they beg for mercy, threaten and scold, they don''t leave their hands. Under a sword, their bodies and souls will be destroyed.


    "This... This... Really wants to kill all!"


    Someone in Kunlun secret place said in a trembling voice.


    "Hidden less really strong!"


    Master Qian was also stunned, but he also knew that if he didn''t kill the people in the Kunlun secret territory, they would be unlucky at that time.


    At least if you kill these people, the strong in Kunlun secret territory won''t come to you for a while.


    "Spare your life..."


    A strong man in the middle of immortality finally couldn''t help but throw away his weapons and kneel to the ground. Unfortunately, Lin Yin''s face was cold. When the autumn water sword swept across, the head of the immortal strong rushed up into the sky.


    As soon as the immortal and strong died, there was only one old Meng who had just shot Lin Yin.


    "You really dare to kill them..."


    Meng Lao''s eyes were startled at this time. He also shot just now, but Lin Yin didn''t fight him head-on at all. He just chased those weak people to kill. Now he was also a little scared in his heart.


    Although he is confident that he can escape from Lin Yin, he is not sure that he can save Zheng Luo''s life from Lin Yin!


    "Lin Yin, stop now. There is still room for us to turn around. If you dare to fight against each lineage, no one in the world can save you. Even if there is Longhu Mountain behind you, don''t make a mistake!" old Meng stared at Lin Yin and told him plainly.


    "Lin Yin, don''t go too far."


    The wine Taoist shook his head and said that if Lin Yin really killed all the lineages of the royal family who came down to experience, it would inevitably lead to hostility to the whole Kunlun secret territory. Even his dragon tiger mountain has no courage to be an enemy to the whole Kunlun.


    I have to admit that the strength of Kunlun secret territory is definitely the top in the world.


    Bai Yu is also looking at Lin Yin nervously. If Lin Yin is determined to kill all the people in the lower boundary of the royal family, he can only get rid of his relationship with Lin Yin. He is always grateful to Lin Yin, but the price of standing on Lin Yin''s side is not that his white family can bear.


    "I can let go of others, but the people of the Qing family, the Qian family and the Zheng family must die!" Lin Yin has no sorrow or joy in his eyes. He and the three families have long been doomed to never die. Even if they let go of several people, they are also destined to fight him.


    He directly shook his body and went to kill Meng Lao, trying to kill the strongest man of the three families.


    "Damn it!"


    Meng Lao''s face was dignified. He never thought that Lin Yin was determined to attack the three families


    Zheng Luo looked at Lin Yin with resentment in his eyes.


    He''s a member of the Zheng family. When did his Zheng family become prey.


    "If I return to the secret territory of Kunlun, I must ask my grandfather to open the lower boundary passage, take the strong earth immortals of the family, enter the secular world, and wash Lin Yin and the whole neighborhood up and down with blood!"


    Zheng Luo shouted fiercely in his heart.


    At this time, regardless of the injury caused by the fight with Lin Yin, Meng Lao directly turned into a golden rainbow and rushed towards Lin Yin. Without even seeing Meng Lao''s body, they saw a startling golden rainbow, which directly hit Lin Yin at a speed several times faster than the sound speed.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin also turned into a nine sky cloud dragon and directly collided with Jin Hong.


    Under this collision, mountains and rivers were broken and the sun and moon hung upside down. Where the two fought, the void was cracked by the terrible destructive power of the two.


    "Dragon magic skill!"


    With Lin Yin''s roar, the fight between Jiutian Yunlong and Jinhong ended. After dozens of fights, Jinhong was directly patted out by the dragon.


    "Poof!"


    Meng Lao''s figure appeared from the golden rainbow, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was pale.


    The virtual shadow of the nine day dragon also disappeared. Lin Yin''s body suddenly appeared next to Meng Lao. With a flick of his fingers, a gray and white sword flashed past, while Meng Lao''s eyebrow was a blood hole, and his body slowly fell from the air.


    "Meng Lao!"


    Zheng Luo cried out sadly. Old Meng was one of the strongest people in his Zheng family except the strong earth immortals. He was also his father. Old Meng followed him to the lower world, but unexpectedly fell into the lower world.


    Now the strongest Meng Lao is dead. They can''t stop Lin Yin completely.


    Thinking of it, Zheng Luo directly ejected a mouthful of blood, turned his body into a blood shadow and fled to the distance. This is the life saving skill passed on to him by his father. The blood escape skill burns the essence of the body and explodes ten times faster.


    They didn''t even see it, but they saw a startling blood rainbow, and ran away without looking back.

 Chapter 1052

    "Go!"


    Seeing Zheng Luo running away, Lin Yin didn''t chase after him. He patted the Qiushui sword behind him and injected a real yuan into the Qiushui sword. The Qiushui sword instantly turned into a sword awn and chased Zheng Luo. The speed of this sword has exceeded the speed of blood mang. Even the strong immortal present can''t see the action of Qingqiu water sword.


    "The blood escape technique needs to burn blood essence. I want to make another breakthrough this time. It will be delayed for at least 15 years. However, it''s important to run for my life. As long as I can return to the secret territory of Kunlun, I can find a way to make up for the lost blood essence. Where did Lin Yin come from? She has such strong strength. Looking at QingHan and qianxu, Lin Yin''s identity should not be simple, I want to see what the Dragon mansion is all about. "


    Zheng Luo thought as he fled, but he couldn''t think of it.


    Why is Lin Yinming just in the middle of human immortality, but his strength is so powerful, it''s incredible.


    Even the lineages of their major royal families and royal families will not have such strong strength at this age. They have completely lost their trip to the secular world. He can''t control the immortality of QingHan and qianxu.


    "Whoosh!"


    Before Zheng Luo could react, a sword appeared behind him.


    "No!"


    Zheng Luo exclaimed. Before he could do anything, Qiushui sword had instantly penetrated the space and broke a big hole in Zheng Luo''s body. The sword light penetrates from the back and shoots out from the front chest, exploding a big hole the size of a bowl.


    In front of the autumn water sword, the human immortal body is as fragile as paper. It is simply vulnerable.


    "Lin Yin, my father is a strong immortal. He will break you to pieces..."


    Zheng Luo''s eyes showed panic and shouted wildly.


    "Die!"


    Lin Yin didn''t hold his hand at all. The awn of the autumn water sword turned back quickly. As soon as it circled in the air, a blood line appeared on Zheng Luo''s neck, and then it expanded. Zheng Luo''s head fell off his neck, bleeding like a flood.


    There was a dead silence.


    Zheng Luo was the first royal family to die. He came fiercely and looked down on all living beings. He regarded ordinary martial artists as mole ants. Who could have thought that he would be killed by Lin Yin at the fingertips.


    The other Kunlun people also trembled slightly. Zheng Luo''s death clearly told them that Lin Yin dared to fight against their royal families.


    "Something big is going to happen!"


    Xuanyuanpeng stood aside and muttered.


    People in the martial arts world also know the seriousness of the matter and dare not speak at all.


    "Lin Yin, are you sure you want to stay with us?"


    QingHan clenched his teeth and said that after Qingxuan''s death, he became the most dazzling person in the Green family. If there is no accident, he will succeed qingrelegated immortal and become the next home of the Green family in decades. He doesn''t want to die here.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Yin chuckled and said faintly, "just now you asked me to abolish my accomplishments and give you the Green family a hundred years of slavery. Now you say I want to live with you?"


    QingHan was speechless for a moment and said, "what happened just now is my fault. We are willing to compensate you."


    "Yes, we are willing to compensate."


    Qian Xu also nodded and said, their faces were all with a faint look of humiliation, but they could only bear to think of Zheng Luo who was killed.


    "Compensation is not necessary. You''d better die!"


    With that, Lin appeared at QingHan''s side and flicked his fingers towards QingHan.


    "No!"


    QingHan screamed wildly, and a big sun appeared behind him. The hot sunlight condensed into a hot sword to stop Lin Yin.


    However, Lin Yin''s strike is so powerful that a person who has just been promoted to immortality can resist it.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin''s white jade like palm passed through the sword and touched QingHan''s forehead. QingHan''s eyes were full of unwilling, but the light in his eyes dissipated slowly, and his body fell to the ground slowly without a sound.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about QingHan''s body, but turns around and kills Qian Xu.


    "Go!"


    Qian San whispered, holding a cyan spell in his hand. A real yuan was injected into the spell. The green light of the spell was released, and the shapes of Qian San and Qian Xu disappeared in an instant.


    "This is the big move charm. They are estimated to be thousands of miles away at this time, but the big move charm was lost thousands of years ago. Qian family is worthy of being a royal family. Even this long lost life protection charm exists." the wine Taoist shook his head and said.


    "They are just lost dogs, but how should these people deal with?" Lin Yin frowned.


    "You can''t move these people. They all represent a big force behind them. If you kill them all, it means you want to be the enemy of the whole Kunlun secret territory." the wine Taoist shook his head and said.


    "Naturally, I''m not arrogant enough to be the enemy of the whole Kunlun secret territory. In that case, first control them and don''t let them make trouble outside when the cave is opened." Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "Let them go in, but it''s not good to stay outside!" the wine Taoist said faintly. The lineages of these families have been frightened by Lin Yin. Even after entering the immortal cave, they don''t dare to oppose Lin Yin.


    "And if you let them go, the people behind them won''t fight you. This is a tacit understanding among the major forces, otherwise the geniuses of all families can''t grow up!"


    "Boom!"


    When the wine Taoist analyzed the pros and cons to Lin Yin, he just listened to the void, as if there was a huge machine running and roaring, as if the heavenly gate had been split, the fog in the valley had completely disappeared, and the door of the cave was slowly opened.


    Lin Yin looked at the wine Taoist and appeared at the door of the cave.


    Others followed in succession. Although they were frightened by Lin Yin, they were still unable to resist the temptation of Tianxian cave. What''s more, they didn''t compete with Lin Yin for resources. Lin Yin ate meat and they could drink some soup.


    "Be careful!" the wine Taoist whispered to Lin Yin.


    What caught people''s eyes was a long ladder paved with white jade. It kept going down and couldn''t see to the end. These jades were expensive Jades from the outside world. They were placed in the common customs. The jades on one step were worth at least hundreds of thousands, but they were regarded as the steps of a cave by mountain and sea immortals.


    "What a big hand!"


    Lin Yin whispered.


    "Yes, it is worthy of being an immortal in the mountains and seas." the wine Taoist also sighed.


    "This step is too deep to see the bottom. I don''t know where it leads. If it''s all made of this kind of jade, even my Bai family can''t do it." Bai Yu also came up to them and said.


    His Bai family is not without money, but it is impossible to find so many high-quality jade in the secular world or the secret land of Kunlun.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and took the lead in entering the cave.

 Chapter 1053

    Thousands of miles away, Qian Xu and Qian San stood on the sea. Their faces were very ugly.


    "Uncle, what should I do?"


    Qianxu''s face was full of discontent. As a member of the Qian family, he knew what many people didn''t know. Shanhai Tianxian is not the kind of scattered cultivation Tianxian recorded in the book.


    The origin of the mountain sea immortals is mysterious and their strength is amazing. They suddenly appeared in the secular world thousands of years ago. No one knows where the mountain sea immortals came from or when they disappeared.


    When the mountain sea immortals first entered the Kunlun secret territory, the Kunlun immortals despised the mountain sea immortals. At that time, the resources of the Kunlun secret territory were still very rich. After the mountain sea immortals appeared in the Kunlun secret territory, they had been collecting some precious materials and gradually had friction with various major forces.


    At the beginning, everyone was afraid of the strength of mountain and sea immortals and didn''t want to conflict with mountain and sea immortals, but there was only one hanging stone needed by the mountain and sea immortals behind.


    Shanhai Tianxian came to Qian''s house and offered to exchange them. Shanhai Tianxian was willing to exchange three pills that could help earth immortals break through the chance of heaven immortals at the peak. However, at that time, Qian''s house was in its heyday. There were three ancestors of heaven immortals, and the hanging stone was the only one in the whole Kunlun secret place. They were unwilling to exchange at all.


    What the three heavenly ancestors of the Qian family didn''t expect, Shanhai Heavenly Immortal changed his old elegant style. Since the Qian family didn''t want to exchange, he wanted to rob directly.


    The three immortal ancestors of their Qianjia family were defeated in the battle with the mountain and sea immortals, so they had to hand over the hanging stones obediently.


    Outsiders don''t know, but the top management of the Qianjia family still knows the strength of the mountain and sea immortals. Otherwise, the ancestors of the Qianjia family won''t give them the ancient rhyme sword to help them compete for the cave.


    The cave in Nanyang is the only one left by the mountain and sea immortals.


    "I''ll go back to Nanyang first and wait for the family experts to come!" Gan San said faintly. "You know that the family attaches importance to sitting and forgetting scriptures and mountain and sea immortals. Even if it takes a lot of resources, it will certainly send the strong earth immortals to the lower world. At that time, whether it is sitting and forgetting Scriptures or the cave of mountain and sea immortals, it can only be our home."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyang, Shanhai Tianxian cave.


    Bai Yu and Taoist wine followed Lin Yin, and master Qian and Qinglong followed Lin Yin, while other people in the martial arts world also knew themselves. They were not qualified to touch the cave that even people in the fairyland coveted.


    Other people in the Kunlun secret place didn''t enter the cave until Lin Yin walked out of the cave for more than ten meters. They hated and feared Lin Yin. Although they knew that Lin Yin should not attack them this time, they were still a little afraid and subconsciously didn''t want to be too close to Lin Yin.


    This place is worthy of the cave left by the mountain and sea immortals. The whole step is like one, and there is no connection, as if this step was carved from a piece of jade.


    "It is said that the four royal families stand on the top of the cloud in the secret territory of Kunlun and above the kunxu ruins, but really?" Lin Yin whispered to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu looked at the jade steps at his feet and sighed: "the four royal families are detached and stronger than our major royal families. Their residence is indeed built on the cloud top of Kun ruins and is integrated by countless arrays. It is not only a palace, but also four super magic weapons. The strong earth Immortals go in, but also have death and no life."


    "If you have a chance, you should see it."


    Lin Yin nodded and walked slowly.


    He came from a mundane background and has not seen many array mages. Although the array attainments of ram and leopard are not weak, they are not a bit worse than those array mages of large families. After all, others have inherited for thousands of years and have a complete inheritance, unlike the wild way of ram and leopard.


    "In fact, when you reached the peak of the Dragon mansion, your strength was equal to that of the four royal families. The Dragon Palace was also built on the bottom of the sea, but it was a pity." the wine Taoist shook his head and said.


    As the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, he knows many secrets that others don''t know.


    Just like the news of the Dragon mansion, Bai Yu didn''t know that the Dragon mansion also called wind and rain in the secret territory of Kunlun thousands of years ago. Unfortunately, it has completely become history.


    "Yin Shao, what do you think that is?"


    After walking for half an hour, they saw a palace carved of jade, which appeared in front of them, with traces of array around it.


    There is a huge jade gate at the gate of the palace. Behind the stone gate, there are jade columns, each several feet high. There is a huge square between the palace and the gate, which is the size of three or four football fields.


    On the plaque of the gate, there are two large characters with flying dragons and Phoenix:


    "Mountain and sea!"


    "Sure enough, it''s the cave left by the mountain and sea immortals." Bai Yu exclaimed.


    Although it has always been said that this is the cave of mountain and sea immortals, there is no evidence to prove it. Seeing this palace now, I can be regarded as sitting down. This is the saying of mountain and sea immortals palace.


    "There are traces of array on the square." the wine Taoist said faintly. "It seems that this is the test left by the mountain and sea immortals, but I don''t know how difficult it is."


    If a strong immortal doesn''t want others to step into his cave and leave the killing array, even the strong immortal can''t break in, let alone their immortal realm.


    "Since the mountain and sea immortals choose to open the cave after a thousand years, they should not be too difficult for future generations." Lin Yin frowned and said.


    "It''s said that the mountain and sea immortals are superb both in Dan and array. Today we''ll go and see the array left by the mountain and sea immortals." the wine Taoist poured a breath into his mouth and said in a loud voice.


    With that, the wine Taoist went straight to the square.


    But strangely, as soon as the wine Taoist stepped into the square, his figure disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The people looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    "I''ll try it, too."


    Lin Yin walked in with his back to his hand.


    It''s not his style to keep the treasure house in front of him.


    In the eyes of others, Lin Yin disappeared in the eyes of everyone like the wine Taoist.


    "It seems that they are going to break into the array here. I''ll take a step first." xuanyuanpeng arched his hands at the people and stepped into the range of the array.


    Others looked at each other and stepped into the array one after another.


    Obviously, you can only rely on yourself here. Even if you bring the strong, you can only rely on yourself to break the array. This is the test left by the mountain and sea immortals.


    Unless the person you bring has the strength to break the array left by mountain and sea immortals by violence, you can only break into the array honestly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Patter!"


    Lin Yin walked on the square like a stroll.


    The scenery he saw now was completely different from what he saw outside. Hundreds of swords were inserted in the square. After Lin Yin stepped in, a sword seemed to be activated, turned into a bright sword and shot towards Lin Yin.

 Chapter 1054

    Lin Yinli ignored the sword, but with a flick of his fingers, he bounced the sword out.


    But I didn''t expect that his practice was like angering the sword in the field.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A sword gradually woke up and turned into light, circling around Lin Yin until the 99th sword was lined up in the void and pointed at Lin Yin.


    "Sword array?"


    Lin Yin looked at the sword around him with great interest. It is said that there are many joint attack array inheritance among the great forces, but the array under the foot of Shanhai Tianxian doesn''t need people to control the sword at all. 99 swords automatically form a sword array with great lethality.


    Although the sword that attacked him just now was as powerful as a strong man in the realm of God, the sword array composed of 99 swords is definitely not as simple as one plus one in the realm of 99 gods.


    The sword array composed of ninety-nine swords made Lin Yin feel palpitating, and there were hundreds of swords on the ground. I''m afraid this sword array is not the final array.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    I saw no flying sword shining, just like a bright meteor in the night sky, shooting towards Lin Yin. There was a murderous spirit in the beauty.


    "Come on!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were clear. Although the power of this level of sword array was good, he didn''t pay attention to it! Lin Yin raised her hand and greeted Dao Dao''s sword.


    Although the power of the sword array composed of 99 divine swords is good, which is equivalent to that of a strong man at the peak of human immortals, one human immortals peak plus more than ten strong men can''t help Lin Yin. Naturally, the sword array can''t help him.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin bent his fingers and flicked his meteor like sword back and forth, showing his true face. After a breath, 99 flying swords were all suppressed.


    After Lin Yin suppressed the last flying sword, all the flying swords on the whole square roared. The whole square was full of swords. I saw meteors falling from the sky, and the sword Qi rushed into the sky. The golden swords covered the columns of the whole square at once, just like the golden rainstorm.


    "Are you coming?"


    Looking at the meteors all over the sky, Lin Yin was also nervous. The sword array composed of hundreds of flying swords made him feel numb. The alarm bell rang in his heart. He felt that if he didn''t retreat, he would be killed by the sword array.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Yin let out a long roar. The autumn water sword came out of his body. He didn''t dodge. Facing these swords, he waved his sword to meet them.


    Several golden meteors were directly swept out by the autumn water sword. When the autumn water sword intersected with the golden meteor, it made a metal sound.


    A dragon shaped shadow rises from Lin Yin. Although Lin Yin can hit dozens of meteors with each blow, there are too many swords on the square. Even if they are bounced by him, they will soon join the sword array.


    "That won''t work. The sword array is growing stronger and stronger. Up to now, it''s more than 30% more powerful than it was at the beginning."


    Lin Yin looked dignified. At first, he was able to face the sword array, but after only a few breaths, he had felt great pressure.


    "This is the place where Shanhai Tianxian tests the younger generation. If I want to break the sword array, I can''t do it now. Shanhai Tianxian won''t leave a Jue array to embarrass the younger generation."


    Looking at the palace not far away, Lin Yin thought in her heart, does the mountain and sea immortal leave the big array not to break it, but to cross the sword array and go to the palace?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin no longer hesitated and moved forward step by step.


    As Lin Yin moved forward step by step, meteors hit faster and faster. When Lin Yin was close to the power supply section, it almost turned into a golden waterfall and fell from the sky. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t see that it was composed of a flying sword.


    "Dang Dang! ~"


    The golden meteor finally broke through Lin Yin''s long sword and hit the dragon''s virtual shadow. The sound of gold and iron came, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon quickly became dim.


    The sound became more and more urgent, like the rain beating plantains. The impact became faster and faster. At the end, the golden sword waterfall directly submerged the virtual shadow of the dragon.


    "Now!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes lit up and drank:


    "Heaven and earth turn upside down, open it to me!"


    Boom!


    A gray and white sword Qi rushed straight into the sky, instantly knocked the golden sword waterfall upside down and rushed into the air. But soon the golden sword waterfall stabilized in the air and killed Lin Yin again.


    But how could Lin Yin give them a chance? The blow just now had used 80% of his real yuan. What he was waiting for was to blow the sword waterfall away. This moment''s Kung Fu.


    Lin Yin''s figure flashed and appeared outside the gate of the palace.


    The sword array in the square seems to have lost its target. The golden sword waterfall is transformed into a sword and inserted on the square.


    "Hoo!"


    Lin Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. This time he was right. If the sword array still chased him reluctantly after stepping out of the square, he would be miserable.


    Fortunately, he was right.


    "The sword array left by the strong immortal has not been presided over yet, but it is so powerful!" Lin Yin said with lingering fear.


    Then Lin Yin walked towards the palace.


    When I came to the gate of the palace, I didn''t feel the breath of the array.


    Reach out!


    Directly push the jade carved door open and you can see the scene inside the palace. However, it is tens of feet in size. The palace is also very luxurious. All the furnishings are carved in jade, and the top of the palace is inlaid with a whole fist sized night pearl.


    When Lin Yin walked into the palace, he saw three jade boxes in the center of the palace. The materials used in the three jade boxes were obviously much better than the jade used to build the palace. Lin Yin was just close to the jade box and felt that his heart suddenly became quiet.


    "Good thing!"


    Lin Yin sighed.


    I don''t know what material these three jade boxes are made of, but the streamer on the jade box turns, which is obviously not a mortal thing. Moreover, the jade box has the effect of calming the mind. Even if there is no receipt on this trip, only these three jade boxes won''t lose money.


    Lin Yin slowly reached out and opened the first jade box.


    A page of jade and silk lay quietly in the jade box. Lin Yin picked up the jade and silk and looked through it.


    "I''m zhenshanhai. I was originally from the wilderness. I entered the transmission array by mistake and came to Bluestar. It took me more than 40 years to collect materials, recast the transmission array and return to the wilderness. I came to Bluestar and should leave something to prove that I had been to Bluestar. No one in the east or the west can see me now. Since you can be the first to enter the palace in a thousand years, why You are qualified to enter the gate wall of Chaotian Palace. You are the first disciple of Chaotian Palace Blue Star... "

 Chapter 1055

    There are thousands of words on the jade and silk, which introduces the origin of Shanhai Tianxian. Everyone only knows that the origin of Shanhai Tianxian is mysterious, but they don''t know that Shanhai Tianxian is not a person on this planet at all. They just mistakenly entered the transmission array and were transmitted to this planet. It took many years to find all the materials, arrange a transmission array and leave this star.


    And Shanhai Tianxian left a legacy here just because he felt that since he came to this planet, he must leave something to prove that he had been here. The place of inheritance was chosen to open after a thousand years because during his time on this star, people in the martial arts world didn''t have what he saw and didn''t want to be inherited by them.


    "Since the mountain and sea immortals came to the earth through the teleporter, there may be a teleportation array on the earth that can leave, but they don''t know the location of the teleportation array."


    "When the trouble in Kunlun secret territory is solved, maybe I can go out and break through."


    Lin Yin thought that after reading the message from the mountain and sea immortals on the jade and silk, Lin Yin also had some understanding of the Chaotian Palace, which cultivated the mountain and sea immortals. Chaotian Palace is one of the four holy places in the wilderness. The mountain and sea immortals are the Holy Son of Chaotian Palace thousands of years ago, and their cultivation has reached the peak of Tianxian.


    The mountain and sea immortals also left the method of arranging the transmission array on the jade and silk. However, the mountain and sea immortals also spent more than 30 years to collect the materials. There was no surplus, but left the rarest hanging stones.


    The hanging stone is needed when arranging the array. After arranging the array, Shanhai Tianxian left the hanging stone and warned him on the jade and silk that he robbed the hanging stone from Qian''s family. When the strength is not enough, you must not show it, otherwise you may be killed.


    Lin Yin put the jade and silk into the jade box and opened the second jade box. In the jade box are the hanging stones left by the mountain and sea immortals and some books about arrays.


    Lin Yin just looked at it and closed it. He didn''t know the array. He wanted to study it later and opened the third jade box.


    In the third jade box, there is also a jade silk and a pill, but what is recorded on the jade silk is a skill that can be directly practiced on immortals, which is called Zhoutian Xingchen formula and a star body refining formula matched with Zhoutian Xingchen formula.


    Lin Yin quickly glanced over the two skills, and her eyes were a little complicated.


    Even in the Kunlun secret realm, the supreme dragon code is the top skill. You can directly practice to the realm of immortals. However, the formula of heaven and stars is much higher than the supreme dragon code. You can practice to the realm above immortals. However, this skill can be practiced by the disciples of Chaotian Palace. You can imagine how strong Chaotian Palace is.


    The star body refining formula is a skill for cultivating the body. It is divided into nine layers. When you cultivate to the fifth layer, you can have the body comparable to the peak of earth immortals. When you cultivate to the ninth layer, you can blow up a planet with one punch. Even if you put it in the wilderness, it is also a first-class skill. Only genuine disciples in Chaotian Palace can cultivate it.


    In the generation of Shanhai heavenly immortals, there were only nine true disciples. Now this body refining skill is left here by Shanhai heavenly immortals.


    Although there is plenty of aura here, the situation outside is unknown. It is not the time to close the door. Lin Yin put away the jade box and walked out of the palace.


    As soon as he stepped out of the palace, Lin Yin appeared at the door outside the square.


    When Qinglong saw Lin Yin coming out, he quickly welcomed him up. He felt some emotion in his heart: "Yin Shao, you''re out."


    "Yes."


    Lin Yindian glanced around and found that those people in the Kunlun secret place were not there, so he asked, "are these people in?"


    "Yes, old Qian has gone in too." Qinglong nodded.


    He still has some self-knowledge. Although he is also a warrior in the later stage of tianbang, he is no different from mole ants under the array arranged by a powerful immortal.


    Lin Yin and Qinglong stood in place and waited for a while, and the figure of the wine Taoist flashed out.


    "It is worthy of being a large array arranged by mountain and sea immortals."


    The wine Taoist poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth and said with a smile. "However, the Taoist priest has won some benefits after passing two passes. Lin Yin, you should also receive some goods!"


    "Good."


    Lin Yin also nodded. He knew that the outside array would adjust the intensity according to people''s cultivation. Fortunately, his real cultivation was only in the middle of human immortality. With the cultivation of Renren immortality, it was estimated that it was at least several times more difficult than him to break into the palace. It was normal for wine Taoist not to break into the palace.


    As long as you can hold up to a certain stage, there will be rewards for the external array.


    Before leaving the earth, Shanhai immortal left what he thought was useless in the cave as a reward for staying in the array.


    Although these things may not be much in the eyes of Shanhai Tianxian, they are all great things for them. The mysterious bead of vest is estimated to have been left here by Shanhai Tianxian, but I don''t know why it fell into the outside world and was picked up by vest.


    After a while, the people who entered the array came out one after another. Some had a happy face and some had a gloomy face. Obviously, some people who got benefits were satisfied, while those who didn''t get anything in the lower bound were unwilling.


    Moreover, some people were injured, and even four or five people have not come out yet. They should want to break through, be killed by the array and stay inside.


    "Let''s go!"


    After that, Lin Yin walked outside the cave. The cave will not be opened once in a thousand years. It will be opened once every thirty years for seven days until there is nothing left by the mountains, seas and immortals in the cave.


    But everyone can only participate once. Just now, there were people who didn''t get anything. They were unwilling to go again and were directly stopped by the array.


    But Lin Yin didn''t say anything to others. He can keep people here to cultivate himself in the future. After all, he is not very rich now, and there are many good things left by Shanhai Tianxian. Whoever gets these things in the future will be who gets them.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the ocean hundreds of miles away.


    Qian Xu and Qian Sanzheng were driving along with flying swords. They suddenly felt a violent noise in the surrounding space. When they looked back at the same time, they saw waves of ripples in the nearby void, sometimes gentle and sometimes sharp trembling. It seemed that something was about to cross the void and come here.


    "Uncle, what''s going on?"


    Qian Xu asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. It looks like a strong person is forcibly breaking the space to transmit." Qian San also has dignified eyes. They come out of the Kunlun secret territory from the weak points of the border and arrange the array to transmit it. Every time they are in a fixed place, and Nanyang is too far away from Kunlun, so they can''t transmit it from the Kunlun secret territory.


    "Breaking the void by force is a strong cultivation." Qian Xu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and whispered.


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing the void surging, a figure in black suddenly stepped out. As soon as he appeared, the overwhelming breath immediately enveloped the whole sea area, and the pressure of Qian San and Qian Xu couldn''t breathe.


    "Grandpa Hai!"


    Qian Xu tried to open his eyes. Seeing the ecstasy in the eyes of the old man, he shouted, "you''re finally here."

 Chapter 1056

    Qian San also showed a happy look in his eyes and stood respectfully aside.


    Qianhai is a strong man at the peak of the middle stage of the earth fairy, and can also rank in the top five among the family earth immortals.


    Until now.


    Only then did he understand how much attention was paid to sitting and forgetting scriptures and the remaining evils of the Dragon House in the family.


    The old man looked at Qian Xu with a look of satisfaction in his eyes and said:


    "Yes, thanks to your timely notification, otherwise I don''t know that Lin Yin who killed Qingxuan is the remnant of the Dragon mansion. If you can get the sit and forget Sutra this time, you are the meritorious hero of the family!"


    Referring to Lin Yin, Gan Xu''s eyes showed a sinister color. He was arrogant in the upper world, but he was forced to use the big move amulet by a small remnant of the lower dragon house. You know, there are only three big move amulets in the family, including the one he used.


    Qian Xu explained everything that happened in the fog Valley in a low voice and asked:


    "Grandpa Hai, Lin Yin is surrounded by the little Heavenly Master of the generation of Longhu Mountain. If the little Heavenly Master protects him at that time..."


    After listening to Qian Xu''s narration, Qian Hai looked surprised.


    I didn''t expect that a secular dragon mansion remnant could defeat them. They are the elite of the royal family in the secret land, and dare to blatantly target the three families.


    "You said that all the people of the Qing family and the Zheng family were killed by Lin Yin, and there were no slaves left in our Qian family?"


    "Yes!"


    Qian Xu bowed his head.


    "In that case, kill Lin Yin directly, find Lin Yin, scrap him, and then catch his family. If you don''t believe him, he won''t come out of the sitting and forgetting Sutra. It''s just to see what Shanhai Tianxian left behind. Shanhai Tianxian is a figure that even our ancestors of Qianjia have to look up to!"


    Dry sea nodded slightly.


    "Even if the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain dares to stop me, he will kill me. I want to see if the people of Longhu Mountain dare to kill kunxu mountain and ask me for trouble."


    Dry sea has a sneer on his face. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to Longhu Mountain at all.


    Qian Xu also sneered. Lin Yin brought him shame. This time he will return it at one time. No matter Lin Yin''s family or friends, they don''t have to stay in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the misty valley.


    After Lin Yin came out of the misty Valley, he took master Qian Qinglong and the wine Taoist back to Ma''s house. After many wars, he was also tired physically and mentally.


    The wine Taoist is worried that the people in Kunlun secret territory and the Holy See will find trouble. During this period, they will follow Lin Yin until they go to explore the devil forest.


    Bai Yu also followed Lin Yin and the Bai family to the Ma family. From his smile, we can see that he should have gained a lot of benefits in the cave.


    Many people in the Kunlun secret land are unwilling and stay outside the fog valley.


    The lineages of some families reached a consensus with some people in the martial arts world and directly shared the situation in the cave. They asked them to break into the array and barter what they got.


    It''s just that only the strong in the divine realm can''t even take a sword attack, let alone get a reward.


    However, some people in the martial arts world don''t believe in evil. After all, the treasure is right in front of them. Who doesn''t want to get a chance and pour into the cave one after another.


    The people in Kunlun secret territory didn''t stop them. After all, Lin Yingang just killed them. The wine Taoist also warned them that they don''t dare to go too far now.


    After Lin Yin came to Ma''s house, he informed his Uncle Ye TA Tian and the Holy Land in Langya to break in, but told them not to break in. If they were lucky, they could get something.


    After listening to Lin Yin''s introduction, Ma Jia and Xie Yuan ran to fog valley with great interest to have a try.


    But Lin Yin didn''t care much, and he didn''t care.


    "You have a good apprentice."


    The wine Taoist looked at the little girl Shen Qian and said with a smile. There is some envy in his words. Although his own talent is very good, he is still no better than this talent with natural special physique.


    After all, his master, the old Heavenly Master, was born with thunder spirit, and his master was also the strongest Heavenly Master in Longhu Mountain for thousands of years and the second special physique received by Longhu Mountain for thousands of years. Now Lin Yin has accepted a disciple with special physique at a young age. How can he not envy him.


    "Coincidence."


    Lin Yin touched Shen Qian''s head and said with a smile.


    Dongdan and others came to Nanyang to try their luck, but worried about Shen Qian''s accident, they brought Shen Qian directly.


    While they were chatting, suddenly they frowned almost at the same time.


    "Where is Lin Yin? Get out!"


    Qian San''s voice echoed over the whole Ma''s residence.


    "Where''s the expert? Come to my horse''s house!"


    Ma Jia shouted loudly and rose into the air. Now he knows Lin Yin''s power and wants to tie the Ma family to Langya Lin family.


    As soon as the vest took off, he saw an old man in black with two people rushing towards the horse''s house.


    "Poof!"


    The vest just glanced at the old man, and his chest was like a heavy hammer. He spit out blood directly, and his face was full of panic.


    Too strong!


    It was the first time he had met such a terrible person.


    He felt that even Yin Shao was not the opponent of the old man in front of him.


    Lin Yin and the wine Taoist looked at each other, and the figure appeared next to the vest in an instant.


    Lin Yin looked at the old man in front of him. His face was dignified. He said to his vest, "take care of Shen Qian."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Ma Jia nodded repeatedly and rushed towards Shen Xi. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Although he was a strong man in the divine realm, he was no different from a mole ant at the moment.


    At this time, Bai Yu, who was staying at the Ma family, also came out with a sacrifice.


    Looking at the old man in black in the air, his face changed greatly and exclaimed.


    "Why is he here!"


    Bai Yu also looked dignified and whispered, "who is that old man?"


    "Dry sea, the strong immortal of the dry family!" the worshipper stood beside Bai Yu and whispered, "I went to the dry family with the family leader a hundred years ago. I saw this man once. He was the real big man of the dry family. A hundred years ago, he was the strong one in the middle of the earth immortals. Even among the earth immortals in the secret territory of Kunlun, there are only ten people who are the opponents of dry sea."


    As soon as he said this, Bai Yu''s face changed wildly.


    In the secret territory of Kunlun, among the major royal families, there are only a dozen or so strong Earthlings, and most of them are only more than 20 people. Moreover, most of them are only in the early stage of earthlings. After breaking through Earthlings, many people have exhausted their potential and are difficult to break through again. Earthlings are really strong in the middle stage.


    "Even the strong ones in the mid-term of the earth fairy have come. Qian''s family has paid a lot of money. It seems that something big is going to happen."


    Bai Yu''s heart is not good.


    He thought that even if they returned to Kunlun and the news spread, the qingjiaqian family and zhengjiasan family would only send one or two strong people in the early stage of the earth fairy to the lower boundary. Unexpectedly, they directly sent them to Qianhai. He was a strong person in the middle stage of the earth fairy a hundred years ago, and now he doesn''t know how strong he is.


    Although the strength of the wine Taoist is invincible in the fairyland and may be able to fight with ordinary earth immortals, he will be defeated in the face of the dry sea in the middle of the earth immortals.


    The dry sea stood in the air, holding his hand and looking at Lin Yin and the wine Taoist, like the God King in the nine heaven overlooking mole ants.


    "Lin Yin, you can become an immortal among the earth immortals. It''s also a Tianzong wizard. Now hand over the things left by the Dragon mansion. I''ll leave a trace of blood for the family behind you!"

 Chapter 1057

    Dry sea stood in the void with contempt in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to the two little immortals.


    "Grandpa Hai, after capturing Lin Yin, can you give it to me?"


    Qianxu stood aside and asked loudly. He wanted Lin Yin to hear and wash away the shame Lin Yin brought to him.


    "Be careful, Lin Yin. This is a local immortal!"


    The wine Taoist has dignified eyes. If he is faced with an ordinary earth fairy, he consciously cooperates with Lin Yin. Even if he can''t deal with it, he can deal with it. However, in the face of the strong man in front of him, he has some lack of confidence.


    "I know."


    Lin Yin also has dignified eyes. Although the strong immortal in front of him is much weaker than the Xuanyuan invincible he met in the abyss, he is far from what he can deal with now.


    "You two little insects still want to resist?"


    Dry sea looked at the two people''s high alert appearance, disdained to smile and flicked their sleeves and robes.


    I saw a fire dragon composed of flame, which exploded from his sleeve and turned into tens of feet long. With the terrible energy of violent destruction, it shot at the two people.


    The temperature of the fire dragon is extremely high, and the fire dragon almost condenses into essence, just like a real fire dragon.


    Where the fire dragon passed, even the surrounding air was ignited. Many buildings under Ma''s house have been on fire.


    "Be careful, Lin Yin. This is the fire dragon skill of Qianjia''s powerful Kunlun secret territory!"


    The wine Taoist roared, and the taixuan sword behind him came out of its scabbard. The taixuan sword divided into hundreds of golden swords and cut towards the fire dragon.


    Lin''s invisible sword was integrated into a brilliant sword rainbow, which suddenly crossed the sky and cut on the fire dragon.


    Boom!


    In the shocked eyes of the people of the Ma family, the fire dragon rolled and twisted Lin Yin''s omniscient sword rainbow and hundreds of swords made of taixuan sword into pieces and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Lin Yin and the wine Taoist spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. He flew backwards for tens of feet before he stabilized.


    "How could it be so strong!"


    Vest looked at the battle in the air and muttered.


    He knew that Lin Yin and the wine Taoist were powerful. Lin Yin was the one who killed dozens of strong people in the fairyland, and the wine Taoist hit the strongest person in the lower world of the fairyland with one sword.


    They were already the top of their strength in his eyes, but they didn''t expect to see this mysterious old man today. They hit Lin Yin and Taoist wine hard with one move.


    Now the whole martial arts world knows that the wine Taoist and Lin Yin live in his horse family. Naturally, they will also believe that his horse family is Lin Yin''s subordinate. If the strong man has to be investigated after defeating Lin Yin and the wine Taoist, his horse family will be overthrown.


    The Bai family''s offering also shook his head and said, "young master, let''s go first. Since the Qian family has sent Qianhai, the matter is over. You know, even if the earth immortals of Longhu Mountain arrive, they may not be the opponent of Qianhai. Even if we stay here, we can''t help. Maybe we will be targeted by the Qian family."


    "If I don''t go, I don''t believe him. Dry sea dares to give me a hand!" Bai Yu frowned and said. He was unwilling. Lin Yin was his life-saving benefactor, but he couldn''t do anything in the face of dry sea.


    "Young master, you should understand that many people in the family don''t want to break the balance in the secret realm. If you insist on your own way, it will have an impact on your status in the family." the Bai family offered a sigh: "moreover, Lin Yin has offended so many families, and his fate has long been doomed. You can''t save him, and the family won''t support your decision."


    "What a pity! A genius!"


    The offering sighed slightly. With Lin Yin''s talent, if he didn''t die prematurely, he couldn''t become the second autumn water Sword Fairy. He is also a powerful earth fairy crossing the secret territory of Kunlun, Xuanyuan invincible.


    At this time, those who were guarding the Kunlun secret territory of Malaysia also rushed over one after another and saw the dry sea earth immortals standing in the air.


    Although most of them have not seen the dry sea, they are all the lineages of major families. From the momentum of the dry sea, they can judge that the dry sea is a powerful earth fairy. They still have some eyesight.


    "That''s the dry sea earth fairy of the dry family. Even my father is not an opponent!"


    Tianjiao of Dongfang family looked at the dry sea and exclaimed at the exit.


    His father is also a fairy. He once visited Dongfang home by dry sea. His father had a hand with dry sea. When he came home, he lamented that he was not an opponent of dry sea.


    Hearing Dongfang Tianjiao''s words, others were surprised.


    They have also heard the name of the earth fairy in the dry sea. There are only twenty or thirty people in the whole Kunlun secret territory who can subdue the dry sea in the land of earth immortals.


    Now, what does Lin Yin do to turn over the immortal''s lower boundary of the dry sea?


    Even xuanyuanpeng looked at Lin Yin with a trace of pity:


    "Lin Yin, you think you look up to the world and kill the lineages of major families, but you don''t know that you are just a little fairy. Even if the major royal families don''t come forward, a family with earth immortals can easily crush you. The royal families have ruled the secret territory of Kunlun for thousands of years. Can you imagine the details of each family?"


    Song Zhe laughed directly and said, "Lin Yin, look how you die today!"


    "Hand over the things and I''ll give you a good time!" Gan Hai said faintly, looking at Lin Yin. He hasn''t got anything that his family wants, and if the families want to compete with them, they should also consider the consequences.


    "Senior, as a strong immortal, you can take action at will in the common world, but you can pay attention to my Longhu Mountain. I had an agreement with major forces thousands of years ago!"


    The wine Taoist said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    Dry sea smiled faintly and said, "who else cares about the agreement thousands of years ago? You Longhu Mountain don''t want to move into Kunlun. You haven''t been in touch with our major families in Kunlun for hundreds of years. Do we know if you Longhu Mountain has the ability to let us abide by the agreement?"


    "Today, since I''m down, I''ll go to Longhu Mountain and see if you have the power of the Taoist holy land thousands of years ago!"


    "If you can''t make it to Longhu Mountain, let the secret land of Longhu Mountain out quickly!"


    Dry sea''s words greatly changed the wine Taoist''s face. The secret place of Longhu Mountain is the foundation that Longhu Mountain has been strong for thousands of years. Dry sea dared to make the idea of the secret place of Longhu Mountain.


    "You dare!"


    "Do you think I dare!" dry sea snorted coldly, waved his sleeve robe at the same time, and made two golden dragons thirty or forty feet long.


    Qianhai has already used 70% of his strength in this attack. Even the earth immortals have to face it carefully. With the strength of the earth immortals, they also have to play cards together to block this attack.


    "I''m dying!"


    Lin Yin and wine Taoist thought at the same time that they were only mole ants if they were not earth immortals. Even if they did their best, they couldn''t stop it.


    "The dry family is so powerful!"


    At this time, a loud voice came from the beach of Ma''s other courtyard. They turned their heads and looked at it together. They saw an old man in coir raincoat sitting on a small piece of land by the sea with a fishing rod in his hand.


    The voice just came from the old man.

 Chapter 1058

    "Who is playing tricks?"


    The dry sea drank loudly. The two hot dragons abandoned Lin Yin and the wine Taoist priest and roared and rushed towards the old man on the beach.


    "Teacher!"


    At this time, the wine Taoist saw the old man''s face, showed a happy look in his eyes and exclaimed.


    Everyone was surprised. The wine Taoist was the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. The teacher in his mouth must be the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain.


    Although people in Kunlun secret territory despise the secular Longhu Mountain from the bottom of their heart and think that Longhu Mountain is not qualified to be compared with their families, they lost their confidence when they saw the old Heavenly Master.


    "The Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, I want to see how much your Longhu Mountain is better than it was a thousand years ago!"


    The dry sea was expressionless. Even if he knew that the old man in front of him was the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, there was no panic in his eyes, but he was fierce!


    "Poof!"


    Yanlong rushed towards the old Heavenly Master. At the moment when he was close to the sea, the sea water on the sea was directly evaporated by the high temperature, exposing the sand and silt on the seabed.


    At this time, they saw clearly where the old Heavenly Master was sitting on the land. It was clear that he was sitting on the back of a giant turtle like a mountain. Just now, the body of the giant turtle was at the bottom of the sea. They couldn''t see clearly, so they thought it was on the land.


    "Waterfall!"


    At the moment when the hot dragon approached, the giant turtle raised his head, and a water arrow ejected from the giant turtle''s mouth, directly dousing the two hot dragons.


    "How possible!"


    Dry sea frowned slightly. The fire dragon skill of the dry family was very difficult to practice. It took him nine cattle and two tigers to come out and secretly spend ten years refining the real fire into his body. His fire dragon skill, let alone being watered out, was put into full play. It was no problem to burn mountains and cook sea.


    But now it was put out by an old turtle and an arrow.


    Other people in Kunlun secret place were also surprised. They had heard of the name of Qianhai, but the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain looked more fierce.


    They are well-informed in the secret territory of Kunlun, but they have never seen such a big turtle. It is bigger than a hill. I don''t know how many years they have lived.


    "Yes, sir! Uncle Xuanwu!"


    The wine Taoist took three steps and did two. He appeared not far from the giant turtle and bowed.


    "Yes!"


    The old Heavenly Master nodded slightly and patted the turtle''s back. The turtle slowly stood up and walked towards the shore.


    The earth trembled every step the old turtle took.


    "Dragon and Tiger Mountain had an agreement with major families thousands of years ago. The strong above Earth immortals are not allowed to fight in the secular world, and the strong above western immortals are not allowed to step into the East. Now you have broken the rules."


    Wearing coir raincoat, the old Heavenly Master put the fishing rod in his hand on the turtle''s back and looked at the dry sea.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Qianhai stepped back three steps in the void to stabilize his body. His eyes flickered when he looked at the old Heavenly Master. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that if he didn''t retreat just now, he would be hurt by that look alone.


    Looking at the old Heavenly Master standing on the turtle''s back, Gan Hai had no confidence for a moment, but he still hardened his head and said:


    "I can''t move you people from Longhu Mountain, but this boy not only attacked my family, but also killed the people of Zheng Jiaqing''s family. I must take him back to Kunlun."


    The old Heavenly Master shook his head and said calmly, "if Lin Yin is willing to go back with you, I will not intervene, but in the common world, the strong above the earth fairy can''t do it!"


    "You..."


    Gan Hai looked at the old Heavenly Master and was extremely depressed. Lin Yin''s strength was also seen just now. If the strong immortal didn''t fight, few people could take Lin Yin. The old Heavenly Master was deliberately holding him.


    "Why should the old master protect a person who is not your dragon tiger mountain? I''m really not your opponent, but I''m the one who killed the green relegated immortal today. Tomorrow, the green relegated immortal may be in the lower world. Can you stop him? And if the three of us work together, can you stop the three of us?"


    Dry sea narrowed his eyes and showed a sneer.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Dry sea saw the old Heavenly Master slightly raise his hand, gently swing the fishing rod in his hand, and the fishing line wrapped around dry sea.


    "Old master, you look down on me too much. You just want to deal with me?"


    With a loud drink, the dry sea has its own arrogance to kill the world and hold all sentient beings.


    As a famous strong man of the Qian family, he follows his words. Most earth immortals obey him and naturally have the domineering spirit of life and death. Although the old Heavenly Master is strong, does he look down on him with a common fishing rod.


    "Old master, let me experience your skill today!"


    The dry sea earth fairy was saturated, his hands shook, and two red hot dragons with a full length of 50 feet rose into the sky, cutting through the sky with terrible power.


    This was his all-out strike. The eyes of the two fire dragons glittered with wisps of gold. It was a trace of sun real fire that he spent ten years refining. Even if the master in the middle stage of the earth fairy was stained by the sun real fire, there was only a dead end.


    "The sun is really hot, but it''s only a trace."


    The old Heavenly Master shook his head, and the fish line he threw turned into an ancient Thunder Dragon with wings on his back. With fierce lightning, the ancient Thunder Dragon opened his mouth and rushed towards the two hot dragons.


    "Poop!"


    The two red dragons opened their mouths and spewed out a flame like magma, which impacted on the Taigu Thunder Dragon, like making steel by fire. Unfortunately, the temperature was not enough to shake a penny.


    With the old Heavenly Master gently swinging the fishing rod, the Swire Thunder Dragon swooped and rolled, instantly crushing the two hot dragons. The Swire Thunder Dragon was castrated and bumped into the dry sea, shooting him into the sea from a height of hundreds of meters, directly splitting several kilometers of the sea and exposing the fine sand on the bottom of the sea.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook. It was not until several breaths later that the separated sea water poured back fiercely.


    All the people who saw this scene were stunned, such as ghosts.


    The dry sea, which traverses the secret territory of Kunlun, can''t even take a move from the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain?


    "That''s a dry sea fairy!"


    Xuanyuanpeng said.


    The earth immortals of the dry sea run through the secret territory of Kunlun. Except for the heads of the royal families, few people dare to say that they can stably surpass the dry sea. Even though his Xuanyuan family is powerful, only the head and Xuanyuan are invincible in the land of earth immortals.


    Such a giant like existence was defeated by the old Heavenly Master?


    "Even the fourth grandpa''s action or the owner''s personal visit can''t defeat the dry sea earth fairy with one move!" xuanyuanpeng asked solemnly.


    "I don''t know."


    The old man who had been following xuanyuanpeng shook his head and looked shocked.


    After the move, the old Heavenly Master no longer paid attention to the dry sea. Instead, he looked at the void and whispered, "I came from Longhu Mountain just for you, Taoist friend. Don''t you show up?"

 Chapter 1059

    "Who is the old master talking about?"


    Bai Yu asked softly.


    At this time, his surprise was no less or even more than xuanyuanpeng. The dry family had a good relationship with the Green family. Over the past year, his white family had fought with the dry family. No one knew the strength of Qianhai better than their white family.


    "Who is the old master waiting for?"


    "Who would deserve such a strong man to come in person?"


    People in Kunlun secret territory talked about it one after another. In their eyes, the old Heavenly Master was at least the leader of the royal family, but now the old Heavenly Master calls a strong man and a Taoist friend.


    As the voice of the old Heavenly Master fell, ripples appeared in the void in the distance.


    A figure in green with a long sword on his back appeared.


    "What!"


    "Green... Green... Green... Senior green relegated immortal has gone down!"


    Tianjiao of Kunlun secret place was shocked and his mouth was wide open.


    This is the Qing relegated immortal. Even the Bai family, who has a bad relationship with the Qing family, has to admit that the Qing relegated immortal is powerful. If the strong immortal doesn''t fight, a Qing relegated immortal can subdue a royal family. If the Bai family had no allies, it would not be the opponent of the Qing family.


    All this is because there are green relegated immortals in the Green family.


    Many Tianjiao are admiring the green relegated immortals. It''s said that you are the strong one who can fight with the immortals!


    Lin Yin looked at the green relegated immortal with complicated eyes. He didn''t expect that the green relegated immortal was so strong that he would go down for him! Even in the face of Qianhai, he was confident to surpass him in a short time, but in the face of qingrelegated immortals, he suddenly had some lack of confidence.


    Green relegated immortal just stood in place, giving people the feeling that he was like a sharp sword, but he didn''t put Lin Yin in his eyes at all, and his eyes had been staring at the old Heavenly Master.


    After a long silence, the green relegated immortal said, "I didn''t expect that the contemporary Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain is such a strong man!"


    "The green relegated immortal really deserves his reputation, but this is the mortal world. Please abide by my mortal rules!"


    The old Heavenly Master shook his head and said.


    "Bang!"


    Just listen to a crisp sound. A figure wrapped in fire rises from the sea. It is the dry sea earth fairy.


    But at this time, the dry sea earth fairy, who had just stepped into the secular world, was dignified and overbearing. His face was pale, his body was full of blood, and his clothes and robes became ragged, which was not much different from the beggars in the street.


    But the dry sea immortal didn''t care. As soon as he rushed out of the sea, he saw the green robed figure standing in the air and was stunned.


    "Brother Qing, this son is Lin Yin who killed his nephew Qingxuan. He is also the remnant of the Dragon mansion."


    The dry sea earth fairy arched his hand at the green relegated fairy with a respectful look.


    Qing Shixian nodded and looked at Lin Yin: "You are a strong man in the secular world. You are as strong as a human being in the middle of immortality. You must have great fortune. You are a rare genius in thousands of years. If you give me the sitting and forgetting Sutra, and then swear by the spirit to join our youth family, I recommend you to become the next leader of the youth family. The previous gratitude and resentment will be written off. After a hundred years, Kunlun secret will disappear The environment should respect you. "


    As the owner of his youth family, he said this like a golden mouth and jade law, falling to the ground.


    Whether it''s the dry sea immortals or others in Kunlun secret territory, they all turn pale.


    Even the old Heavenly Master was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect the green relegated immortal to say such words.


    The Qing family is one of the royal families in the secret territory of Kunlun. It has been handed down for thousands of years and has a deep heritage, which is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The position of the head of the Qing family is so noble that even the king of a country among the ordinary people can''t equal this position.


    Moreover, Lin Yin was the one who killed Qing Xuan, the son of Qing relegated immortal. Now Qing relegated immortal has decided to accept Lin Yin as the next head of the Qing family, which shows the spirit and mind of Qing relegated immortal.


    He is worthy of being a giant and the overlord of Kunlun secret territory.


    Song Zhe is equal to Lin Yin''s resentment. All the people are anxious for fear that Lin Yin will agree.


    Although they are the direct lineage of each family, most of them can only be an elder after a hundred years. In this life, they don''t know whether there is a chance to promote the earth fairy. With Lin Yin''s talent, if they are trained by the Green family, they are likely to become the second green relegated fairy in the future.


    "Brother Qing, you can''t. Lin Yin is an outsider. How can he inherit the orthodoxy of the Qing family?" Qianhai earth fairy exclaimed.


    Lin Yin ignored the dry sea earth fairy, but looked at the green relegated fairy and said faintly, "I killed your son. Do you want to cultivate me?"


    "Lin Yin, if you come to our realm, the hatred of killing children and the hatred of women are just like white bones and skeletons. Only stepping into the realm of immortals or even surpassing the realm of immortals is our goal." the young relegated immortal stands in the void and looks indifferent. He can''t see that he is facing a son killing enemy.


    "The Green family provided Qingxuan with countless resources, but he died in your hands. He deserved it. How can Qianhai and others know our generation''s pursuit of martial arts? He has been in the middle of the earth fairy for 200 years, but he has done nothing. Now he can''t save it. If you get stuck in the middle of the earth fairy, you can surpass him in 20 years. Your talent is not weaker than me. Join the Green family and help you in five years After entering the land of immortals, in the later stage of the century, I can suppress all dissatisfaction within the Green family for you, as long as you sincerely join the Green family and hand over the sitting and forgetting Sutra! "


    "When you reach the peak of the earth fairy, you will know that relatives and friends will turn into a handful of loess in a hundred years. What do I care about?"


    The face of Qianhai earth immortal was green and white, but he didn''t dare to refute. He was still an elder of the green relegated immortal. When he stepped into the land of earth immortal, the green relegated immortal was just a junior, but now he didn''t even have the courage to fight with the green relegated immortal.


    "I don''t have the habit of surrendering to the enemy!" Lin Yin flicked her finger and said calmly.


    Not to mention the gratitude and resentment between the Green family and the Dragon House, he can''t forgive the people of the Green family who want to fight against the people of the Lin family. If he joins the Green family at this time, what do those who have been standing on his side and helping him vigorously think?


    The people in Kunlun secret territory laughed. They thought Lin Yin would join the Green family. At that time, even they can only abandon their hatred and try their best to make friends with Lin Yin.


    But Lin Yin was so ignorant that he dared to refuse the invitation of Qing relegated immortal.


    Bai Yu looked at Lin Yin with complicated eyes. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s talent would attract the green relegated immortal to invite him personally, and Lin Yin refused.


    "What a pity!"


    The green relegated immortal shook his head and said faintly, "since you have made up your mind, I can only kill you completely, otherwise you will be a disaster in a hundred years!"


    Green relegated immortal thinks his attitude is pretty good. Since Lin Yin doesn''t know good or bad, he will completely erase it. At his level, sitting and forgetting scriptures is not an inevitable thing for him.


    "Die!"


    When the green relegated immortal stepped out, Lin Yin was like being hit by a heavy hammer. He vomited blood and flew out upside down.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    Lin Yin''s eyes were full of horror. The strength of the green relegated immortal was beyond his imagination. Just one look made him seriously injured.


    "Brother Qing, why do you have to fight a younger generation."


    Just then, the old Heavenly Master shot.


    Gently swing the fishing rod in your hand.


    Purple electricity swept across the sky, illuminating half of the sky wall.


    Taigu Thunder Dragon roared and rushed towards the green relegated immortal.

 Chapter 1060

    The green relegated immortal frowned slightly and shook his sleeve robe gently.


    A water dragon rose from the sea and stepped on the faucet. The surging sea water turned into a water column from heaven to earth, thousands of meters high, hitting the Thunder Dragon.


    Boom!


    After the blow, the Thunder Dragon dissipated and turned into a fishing line again, which was recovered by the old Heavenly Master. The water dragon at the foot of the green relegated fairy was also reduced countless times, leaving only tens of meters high and hovering in the air. The green relegated fairy stood on the top of the water dragon.


    "The Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain can fight with the elder Qing relegated immortal!" Qian Xu was stunned when he saw the power of the fight.


    They also know something about the strength of green relegated immortals during this period. Even Xuanyuan invincible at the head level of each family is defeated by green relegated immortals as soon as they fight.


    "No matter how strong the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain is, he is not the opponent of the green relegated immortal." Gan Hai said faintly. Although the green relegated immortal didn''t look up to him everywhere in his words just now, he was still convinced of the strength of the green relegated immortal.


    "That''s natural. Master qingrelegated immortal was invincible in Kunlun secret place more than 100 years ago. Now even Xuanyuan is invincible. He can''t even take the ten moves of master qingrelegated immortal. It''s estimated that no one knows the depth of master qingrelegated immortal except the strong immortal." Qian San also said with a low eyebrow.


    In the distance, Bai Yu, Xuan Yuanpeng and others all looked up, worried or worshipped.


    Although we all know that the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain is powerful, no one thinks that the old Heavenly Master will win. Even the wine Taoist just prays that the teacher can stop the green relegated immortal.


    Even though he had little contact with the secret place of Kunlun, he still heard of the reputation of the green relegated immortal.


    "Green Taoist friend, the common people can''t bear your hand. With me, you can''t kill Lin Yin. You''d better go back!" the old Heavenly Master sat on the turtle''s back and sighed.


    The green relegated immortal stood on the top of the faucet and said faintly:


    "After stepping into the peak of the earth fairy, there are only one or two people who can fight with me in the whole Kunlun secret territory, but now those people are my losers. I''d like to see how you, the contemporary Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, can stop me!"


    "Oh, really?"


    The old Heavenly Master couldn''t deny it and said, "the old Taoist should learn your skills! Otherwise, the whole Kunlun secret territory will think that I am easy to deceive Longhu Mountain."


    "Stubborn!"


    The green relegated immortal snorted softly, and his tone was always without waves: "today, I will use your blood to forge the reputation of my green relegated immortal. If you can''t stop me, there will be no dragon and Tiger Mountain in the world after today."


    The green relegated immortal''s tone was indifferent, but no one thought he was joking. Although he knew that there might be a fairy sitting on the Longhu Mountain, the green relegated immortal dared to threaten to destroy the Longhu Mountain.


    "You try!"


    The smile on the old Heavenly Master''s face was gone, full of cold.


    "Your strength is good. I''ll keep your whole body after you die!"


    Green relegated immortal stood on the faucet with long hair and more and more sword light in his eyes. An overwhelming momentum soared from him and quickly surpassed Lin Yin. He saw Xuanyuan invincible, reaching a level he couldn''t imagine now and filling the world.


    The whole Ma family''s other courtyard is dozens of miles away, and even the air condenses


    The vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth can''t flow at all. The people in the surrounding fairyland, the martial artists in the fairyland, are surprised to find that they can''t even mobilize a trace of the vitality of the heaven and earth. Even the dry sea, who is an earth fairy, feels it difficult to mobilize the heaven and earth in situ.


    "Field!"


    Lin Yin thought in his heart that he knew from the book left by the mountain and sea immortals that the strong immortals can control heaven and earth. They are all immortal regions. Although the green relegated immortals are not immortals, they have definitely stepped into the realm of immortals.


    Moreover, with the fighting power of qingrelegated immortals, ordinary immortals may not be able to win him.


    Just like the autumn water Sword Fairy forced a celestial to sit down with the body of an earth fairy, but he was also besieged and ended up with hatred.


    "Unexpectedly, the green relegated immortal has come to this step!"


    Dry sea shook his head. Compared with the green relegated immortal, he was really only a hundred years old, like a waste.


    "Grandpa Hai, what''s going on?"


    Qian Xu asked in a low voice.


    "It''s said that the strong immortals have their own fields. In their own fields, thousands of laws will not invade and thousands of enemies will not break. Since the young relegated immortals have reached this step, they will surely step into the realm of immortals within a hundred years. No wonder the young relegated immortals will promise to pass on the title of home owner to Lin Yin in a hundred years." Qian Hai sighed softly.


    "So, there is no doubt that the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain will die?"


    Qianxu''s eyes show a happy look. Now he only focuses on whether Lin Yin will die today.


    "Yes, the old man will die!"


    Dry sea said decisively, "in addition to the autumn water Sword Fairy hundreds of years ago, the green relegated fairy is still" if I am a real fairy, I can crush you only by my field, but it''s a pity! "


    The green relegated immortal looked indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t care about the destruction of his field. "It''s worthy of the big school dragon and Tiger Mountain thousands of years ago. Just let you see my real strength across Kunlun."


    With that, the blue long sword behind the green relegated immortal came out of its scabbard and flew into the air, turning into a towering sword. This bright sword, starting from the top of the green relegated immortal, crossed hundreds of feet, just like the divine sword of the ancient god.


    "This sword was obtained by chance when I was young. I fought with me for 300 years and killed 23 earth immortals. Today you are the 24th!"


    The green relegated immortal stood in the void and did not take the old Heavenly Master in his eyes.


    At this time, the green relegated immortal was the overlord who crossed the Kunlun Mountains and oppressed the strong people of all families.


    "Ray!"


    The old Heavenly Master had no sense in his eyes. He was surrounded by thunder and appeared thousands of meters away when he stepped out.


    "Green relegated immortal, come to the sea!"


    The green relegated immortal didn''t care. He stepped out with a divine sword on his head. The sword with a length of hundreds of feet immediately cut off from the sky and pointed directly at the old Heavenly Master.


    "Teacher!"


    The wine Taoist shouted.


    Facing the sword of the green relegated immortal, he felt like a mole ant. He couldn''t even resist at all.


    "Boom!"


    With the towering sword cut off, the sea turned into a thunder field. There were purple divine thunder within 10000 meters. The people watching the war could not see the situation in the thunder field at all.


    Boom!


    The huge impact came, and the duel between the top powers in the world finally began.

 Chapter 1061

    Hundreds of feet of the forehead sword was as vigorous as a dragon, splitting the sky. Before the sword reached, there was a cold light between heaven and earth. Even the lightning outside the thunder field was frozen by this sword.


    "Thorn Lala!"


    The small sword Qi around the bright sword awn contacts Lei Yu first and makes a harsh sound.


    "Dong!"


    The mighty sword finally collided with the thunder field, making a sound like a bell and drum, echoing between heaven and earth. The mighty energy swept away in all directions, forming waves 20 or 30 meters high on the sea and hitting the shore.


    "No!"


    The vest screamed. Many people in his horse family didn''t withdraw. In the face of this huge tsunami, ordinary people can''t stop it! And the city is not far from the Majia manor. If the tsunami strikes, I don''t know how many people will die.


    "Stop the Tsunami!"


    Lin Yin gave a big drink. The autumn water sword came out of his body, and the body and sword became one. It turned into a sword with a length of tens of feet and cut directly into the tsunami.


    Other strong people in the divine realm who watched the war also shot one after another. Although the strong people in the divine realm can communicate the power of heaven and earth, they can only try their best to beat back the huge waves.


    Bai Yu and the two immortal worshippers of the Bai family also fought against the waves.


    Other people in Kunlun secret place looked like they had nothing to do with themselves, but no one stopped them.


    At this time, their eyes had been attracted by the battle ten thousand meters away, and there was no time for him.


    In the field.


    In an instant, the old Heavenly Master and the green relegated immortal have fought dozens of times. The sword Qi is surging and the thunder is shining in the field. Except for the dry sea earth immortal, others can''t see what''s going on inside.


    Although I don''t know what happened.


    However, the more people looked, the more frightened they were. At this time, qingshixian and Qianhai earth immortal had fought dozens of moves. You know, Xuanyuan invincible had fought with qingshixian in the secret territory of Kunlun not long ago. In just 20 moves, Xuanyuan invincible was seriously beaten and vomited blood. Now, if there were no other strong players on the field, maybe Xuanyuan invincible had been killed in that battle.


    But now the old Heavenly Master has been fighting with the green relegated immortal for so long that it doesn''t seem obvious.


    Qianhai earth immortal frowned and was more surprised than others. With his strength, he could naturally see the situation of the fight in the clear field. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. It was the first time he saw the green relegated immortal fight with a martial artist of the same level,


    If he takes part in the battle between the two, he can''t even resist a move.


    "We can''t go on like this!"


    Dry sea thought in his heart and turned his eyes to Lin Yin who was facing the tsunami.


    "I''ll take Lin Yin down and prepare to go back to the secret land of Kunlun!"


    When the dry sea immortal finished, he jumped to Lin Yin. If the green relegated immortal can''t take the old Heavenly Master, he will bring Lin Yin back to the secret place. The green relegated immortal should not attack him. Moreover, after returning to the secret place, as long as he can return to the family, the green relegated immortal has nothing to do with him.


    "No!"


    Lin Yin, who was fighting the tsunami, suddenly felt a tight heart. He turned to look at it and saw dry sea rushing over with a murderous face.


    "Dry sea immortal, dare you!"


    The wine Taoist gave a drink, turned into dozens of sword lights and cut towards the dry sea immortal, hoping to block the dry sea immortal''s breath and create time for Lin Yin to escape.


    "Go away!"


    When the dry sea immortal''s sleeve robe was waved, dozens of sword lights played by the wine Taoist directly flew backwards and shot on the sea.


    "Boy, I want to see who can save you now!" dry sea earth fairy smiled grimly.


    "Master Xuanwu!"


    The wine Taoist shouted.


    The old turtle lying on the bank slowly opened his eyes, and a water arrow tens of feet long spit out from its mouth and straight to the face of the dry sea fairy.


    "Old bastard, I can''t beat you. The old thing from Longhu Mountain can''t beat you yet?"


    The dry sea immortal shouted angrily and danced lightly with his sleeve robe. A fire dragon tens of feet long met the water arrow.


    "Bang!"


    The fire dragon collided with the water arrow, forming a large stream of water vapor and rising into the sky.


    The old turtle moved before the dry sea fairy shot again.


    The earth trembled slightly, and the old turtle''s body crashed directly into the dry sea.


    "Go!"


    The dry sea immortal''s heart tightened and his mouth burst out.


    A reddish gold flame appeared from his fingertips, turned into a small fire dragon with open teeth and claws, and rushed towards the old turtle''s body.


    "See if you die!"


    At the moment of contact with the old turtle, the little fire dragon spread rapidly, completely shrouded the turtle shell like a hill, and made a sound of burning the vitality of heaven and earth.


    However, a light blue light mask appeared on the old turtle, which directly stopped all the flames outside.


    "How possible!"


    The dry sea earth fairy exclaimed out. He did his best to gather the powerful big day real fire. Although it can''t be comparable to the sun real fire, the strong earth fairy will be burned into a pile of ashes in less than ten minutes.


    But the old turtle was not affected by the fire.


    Without waiting for the dry sea fairy to think more, the old turtle bumped into him with a flaming body.


    "Bang!"


    Qianhai earth fairy was inspired by Zhenyuan and protected her whole body, but she was directly hit by the old turtle and flew out.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Dry sea earth fairy felt like she was hit by a Kunlun mountain. It was better to spit out three mouthfuls of blood. The body shape of dry sea earth fairy flashed around Qian Xu and Qian San, and quickly disappeared into the sky with their bodies.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that the famous dry sea immortal in the secret territory of Kunlun would be easily defeated by the old turtle under the old Tianshi. Although they knew from the body shape that the old turtle had good strength, they were surprised to defeat the dry sea immortal so easily.


    However, the wine Taoist was not surprised by the scene in front of him. He smiled and said to Lin Yin, "old master Xuanwu is the oldest in the whole Longhu Mountain. He has lived for more than 1000 years. I doubt his strength is much worse than my teacher."


    "The old man''s strength is really strong." Lin Yin also exclaimed.


    The old man''s strike just now was like a mountain of Tai. If it weren''t for the strength of dry sea earth fairy, an ordinary earth fairy would have been crushed by that blow.


    ¡­¡­


    Dry sea immortal took the two people to escape thousands of miles in one breath. He was relieved and let them down.


    "Grandpa Hai, is this old turtle so strong?"


    Qian Xu was also a little frightened. Just now he was afraid that the old turtle would catch up.


    "Before the secret territory of Kunlun was closed, there was an old turtle with the strength of the earth Fairy on Longhu Mountain. I doubt it was the old turtle." ganhai earth fairy said with a gloomy face.


    "Over the past 1000 years, I''m afraid the strength of this old turtle is no worse than that of the patriarchs of ordinary large families."


    A turtle that has lived for nearly two thousand years, even if a pig has lived for so long, its strength is also very strong!

 Chapter 1062

    At this time, the old Heavenly Master''s thunder field was still shining with thunder, but the people watching the war could not see how the war was going in the thunder field.


    We can only try our best to keep malonpo from being destroyed by the tsunami.


    At this time, in malongpo, Malay dignitaries also found anomalies on the sea in the distance through UAVs. From time to time, unusually tall waves hit, but the waves dissipated invisibly every time they approached the land.


    "Is this the power of the immortal?"


    The head of state of Malaysia looked at the scene in the video and opened his mouth slightly.


    "Yes!"


    A strong man who guards the top of the tianbang around the head of state of Malaysia is also unbelievable. His family has protected the head of state of Malaysia for hundreds of years and has obtained countless resources. He also knows that there are stronger experts in the world, but he never thought he could be strong enough. If a strong man of this level fights in the city, he can easily destroy a city.


    "Fuhrer, you''d better evacuate as soon as possible. Those people may be from the legendary fairyland. If our ordinary strong can''t resist it, the tsunami will destroy malonpo in an instant. We''re already arranging for civilians to take refuge in the highlands."


    An old man of nearly half a hundred whispered that as the top leaders of Malaysia, they also know something about what happened in fog valley. Now fairyland is not a strange word for them, especially the people in fairyland are not very friendly to them.


    "Mr. Ma, do you think we''re leaving?"


    The head of state of Malaysia whispered to the worried middle-aged man not far away.


    The middle-aged man also has the strength of tianbang. His strength is not weaker than his personal bodyguard. He is also a senior member of the Ma family. He was invited after the matter of the head of malonpo City, hoping to promote the relationship between Malaysia and the Ma family.


    "Let''s retreat first."


    Mr. Ma thought for a moment and said.


    He has seen his ancestors fighting against the waves in the video. I believe that after so long, the people in their horse manor should have withdrawn.


    And if Lao Zu can''t solve it, he has no meaning in the past.


    "Then let''s retreat to the high ground first."


    With the order of the head of state, the whole office building began to operate, and a pair of armed soldiers escorted the important people and withdrew to a place where they could avoid the huge waves.


    ¡­¡­


    And mine field.


    "Get together!"


    With the old Heavenly Master''s loud drink, the thunder between the whole heaven and earth was gathered by him to form a huge palm of kilometer size, just like the hand of the God of thunder, blocking out the sky and the sun. The sky of the whole thunder area was covered by this huge hand. I felt that if this palm was taken, the whole sea area would become a dead area.


    "With this, I can''t help it!"


    The green relegated immortal''s face was indifferent. It seemed that the thousand meter giant palm did not exist in his eyes. He held a sword in one hand and waved it towards the giant palm. A brilliant sword light rose into the sky.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, and the huge palm of kilometer was suddenly cut out a huge crack by the sword. Through the crack, you can see the outside sky.


    "Lock!"


    One palm didn''t make a contribution. The Heavenly Master didn''t panic at all, but drank softly.


    Suddenly, the giant palm turned into a chain connecting heaven and earth and came to the green relegated immortal lock.


    "Green relegated immortal, your strength is really strong, but you are not in the lower world today. You''d better retreat quickly!" the old Heavenly Master said faintly.


    "Broken!"


    Looking at the lightning chain like an iron rope across the river, dozens of sword tornadoes suddenly appeared around the green relegated immortal, shaking the sky and the earth. Even a column of water rose into the sky and hit the lightning chain.


    "Boom!"


    As the lightning chain collided with the sword gas tornado, the thunder area shrouded for tens of miles gradually disappeared.


    The surging waves also disappeared into the invisible.


    The crowd then looked at the situation in the clearing.


    The green relegated immortal who should have been in the thunder field has disappeared, leaving only the old Heavenly Master standing on the sea alone.


    "How could..."


    An upper heaven arrogant said incredulously.


    Who is the green immortal?


    The strongest person in the Kunlun secret territory in the past 200 years. He has never lost in the Kunlun secret territory since he became famous. Now he has lost in the lower world.


    Others were also full of horror.


    Even the wine Taoist is a little unbelievable that his teacher is so fierce.


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, the old Heavenly Master reappeared on the old turtle''s back and said faintly to the people: "let''s all disperse. You people in the secret territory of Kunlun can''t easily use the power of surpassing human beings and immortals in the common world."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone in Kunlun secret place was nervous.


    The old Heavenly Master is a fierce man who can resist the green relegated immortals. Even if he kills them, the family behind them may not offend such a strong man for them.


    "Go!"


    When the old master finished, the people were relieved, arched their hands towards the old master and left quickly.


    Only Bai Yu and five or six members of the Bai family stayed.


    After the people in the secret place of Kunlun left, the old Heavenly Master sighed: "the green relegated immortal really deserves his reputation."


    "Teacher, are you sure you''re not praising yourself?" the wine Taoist whispered.


    The old Heavenly Master looked at the wine Taoist, turned his head at Lin Yin randomly and said, "the lower boundary of the green relegated immortal is a separation, so I can force him away. Otherwise, it''s unknown who wins and who loses."


    "Just a separation is so strong?"


    Bai Yu murmured to himself that even his father and the master of the Bai family couldn''t do the power of the fight between the green relegated immortal and the old Heavenly Master just now, but it was just the movement caused by the separation of the green relegated immortal. How strong is the green relegated immortal?


    "Good."


    The old Heavenly Master nodded and said, "the green relegated immortal has touched the threshold of the celestial realm. Now he should be closed in a special place. This separation should be left before he closed."


    "If the green relegated immortals break through the realm of immortals, we are not dead?" the wine Taoist whispered.


    Bai Yu looked a little gloomy. The relationship between the Bai family and the Qing family was tense. If the Qing relegated immortals stepped into the realm of immortals, they would never have a chance to turn over again.


    "Senior, how many years will it take for the young relegated immortal to step into the realm of immortals?"


    Bai Yu bowed to the old Heavenly Master and asked.


    "Maybe it will take 30 years, maybe 20 years, maybe 10 years. Who''s right?" the old Heavenly Master shook his head and said, "but if the young relegated immortals step into the realm of immortals, there will be a storm in the secret realm of Kunlun."


    "Senior, brother Lin, I''ll leave first. If you come to the secret place of Kunlun in the future, you must come to me and let me be the host."


    After that, Bai Yu left as soon as he worshipped the old Heavenly Master. The news that the green relegated immortal was in seclusion was too important. The people of the Bai family always thought that the green relegated immortal was just the peak of the earth immortal, but his combat power was very high. Unexpectedly, the green relegated immortal was already in seclusion and ready to enter the realm of immortals that day.


    Green relegated immortals and earth immortals can fight against heaven immortals. If they are successfully promoted to heaven immortals, who can stop them in Kunlun secret territory?

 Chapter 1063

    The old Heavenly Master casually told the wine Taoist a few words, and then returned to Longhu Mountain for seclusion.


    Green relegated immortals are about to break through the realm of immortals, which puts great pressure on the old Heavenly Master. If green relegated immortals break through the realm of immortals, they will fight against Longhu Mountain. Longhu Mountain without help may not be the opponent of the Green family.


    Lin Yin was also worried. After returning to Langya, she entered a closed state.


    Now the vitality of heaven and earth in Langya Mountain is not thinner than that in the barren areas of Kunlun secret land. Some elite of Lin family and longfu practice in the photos of Langya Mountain all year round, and the Lin family also knows that their enemies are not ordinary people, but people in fairyland, so they are practicing hard one by one.


    The whole Langya Mountain is thriving.


    The wine Taoist also followed Lin Yin to Langya and began to retreat. They agreed to leave for the devil forest together after three months.


    Even if the wine Taoist didn''t invite him, he planned to go to the devil''s forest. In order to help him, Lin Qingcang was deceived by Satan and entered the devil''s forest. There was no video for many years. He also wanted to explore.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the outside world has been fried.


    Such a big event happened in Malaysia. Many people didn''t avoid ordinary people at all. Many ordinary people saw the rapidly spreading video. The immortal event that had been slowly subsided some time ago has gradually subsided, and now it has been turned over again.


    Now people all over the world know that there are a group of martial arts people who can fly over the eaves and walls and waste time in the air. They are extremely envious. Even some people with martial arts dreams quit their jobs one after another, looking for martial arts people all over the world and want to worship them.


    But most are doomed to return in vain.


    Even if you find someone who really knows martial arts, you may not be able to worship others. After all, Tao can not be easily passed on, and martial arts requires a lot of resources. Ordinary people can''t afford to practice martial arts at all.


    If you practice martial arts forcibly and can''t afford to buy Herbs to replenish qi and blood, you won''t even produce anything in the end. Instead, you''ll fall into the root of the disease.


    There have also been several battles between the strong in the divine realm on Langya Mountain. There have been rumors on the Internet that there are immortals on Langya Mountain. After the outbreak of this incident, many people went to Langya Mountain to look for opportunities.


    However, they were easily stopped by the array of ram and leopard, let them wander around the mountain, and then go down the mountain from the other side. The people who went down the mountain thought they had wandered around Langya Mountain and got nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    China Shipping International Airport.


    March flashed by.


    The wine Taoist priest and Lin Yin also set out for the devil forest in the far north.


    They didn''t choose to fly in the past. After all, the distance is too far. The devil forest is in the west, which is the sphere of influence of the Holy See and blood clan. Flying in the past not only takes time, but also wastes the real yuan in their body. If they encounter an ambush, they are not easy to deal with.


    In three months, Lin Yin has changed his major skill to Zhou Tian Xing Jue. With the help of the pill left by the mountain and sea immortals, the star body refining Jue has been directly cultivated to the fourth level. Now, even if the strong ones in the early days of the earth immortals attack with all their strength, they can''t break his physical defense. Only the strong ones of the earth immortals can fight with him.


    Now he cooperates with the wine Taoist. Even if he meets a weaker earth fairy, he can kill it.


    Unfortunately, there is only one pill left by Shanhai Tianxian. Even in Chaotian Palace, this pill is the top pill. It took a lot of effort for Shanhai Tianxian to get this pill, and he can''t get the second one.


    "Hello, are you a martial master?"


    A beautiful voice suddenly interrupted Lin Yin''s thoughts.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw three young and beautiful girls, blinking their eyes and looking forward. Their faces were young, about 17 or 18 years old. They were the age of college, lively and lovely, and full of sunshine.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    "I finally met a warrior. I said how can there be no warrior in our dragon country? The warrior in our dragon country must be much stronger than that in Malaysia."


    "I said, he and the old man around him, dressed in ancient clothes and long hair, must be an expert, certainly not those liars before."


    "Please take pictures, please take pictures."


    Three girls stood together chattering.


    The wine Taoist is not very interested in these mundane things. He just closes his eyes and refreshes himself. He doesn''t mean to pay attention to these young girls at all,


    Some of the boys who accompanied the three girls nodded with practice, and their eyes lit up. Looking at Lin Yin, their eyes were full of admiration.


    They are all foreign students. The general family conditions of studying abroad these days are good, but now only martial artists are the envy of everyone.


    But two of the boys despised Lin Yin, looked at Lin Yin and said coldly, "Xuanxuan, Aya, Tongtong, don''t be cheated. There are so many martial artists in the world. This man is young and must be a liar."


    "Yes." another boy nodded and said, "Xuanxuan, my roommate Mike, his cousin is a real martial artist. When you arrive in the north, I can take you to meet the real martial artists, not these counterfeiters. The real martial artists will be so weak?"


    Other people heard what they said, but they were also somewhat skeptical.


    Indeed, there are too many people pretending to be martial artists these days. Many ignorant boys and girls have been cheated.


    It''s hard to guarantee that these two people are not liars.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." the woman named Xuanxuan whispered and apologized to Lin Yin, "martial master, I''m sorry. My friend is also worried that we will be cheated. Can you take a picture with us?"


    "No harm, just take a group photo!"


    Lin Yin shook his head. He was not as good as a group of children.


    He was in a trance.


    In the past, even martial artists were reclusive, and ordinary people didn''t know their existence at all, but now even a group of ordinary college students know martial artists and admire them very much.


    "Yuxuan, I said he was a liar. You can''t even take a picture of him. He must be afraid that we will expose him." the man disdained to say.


    "He Chao, shut up!"


    Xuanxuan stared at the man and said to Lin Yin, "excuse me."


    Although she was curious about Lin Yin, since others refused, her tutor didn''t allow her to do anything too special. Then she smiled apologetically at Lin Yin and turned away.


    "Cut!"


    He Chao smiled disdainfully when he left.


    Lin Yin didn''t care about them and closed her eyes directly.


    The plane flew directly to the northern capital. After ten hours of flight, the two finally arrived at the northern capital.


    The capital of northern China is only a few hundred kilometers away from the Arctic ice sheet. After reaching the Arctic ice sheet, you can go another 300 kilometers to the devil forest. However, northern China has always designated the devil forest as a forbidden area. There are iron nets around, and there are few people nearby.


    As soon as Lin Yin and Taoist wine got off the plane, they saw a group of Vatican Knights walking towards the outside of the airport. The first two knights were silver knights in the divine realm, and three bronze knights in the divine realm. Others also had the strength of heaven or above the heaven list, and should be the Vatican personnel outside the secret realm.


    Although they did not wear the clothes of the Holy See, they were as bright as fireflies in the night in the eyes of Lin Yin and wine Taoist people.


    "It seems that going to the devil forest will be delayed."


    The wine Taoist shook his head and said.

 Chapter 1064

    Because of the specific address left by the elder, they were not in a hurry to go to the devil forest.


    ***


    "Follow and see?"


    Lin Yin asked that his relationship with the Holy See was not good. Some time ago, he killed a cardinal of the holy see in fog valley. You know, the cardinal can be regarded as a high-level in the Holy See. Now the Holy See may have listed him as a must kill list.


    "Go and have a look. Although the strength of martial arts and Taoism in the north is good, it is still much worse than the Holy See. Only the devil forest of the Arctic ice sheet can be remembered by the Holy See."


    The wine Taoist shook his head and said.


    Since they made a decision, they no longer hesitated and quietly followed up.


    With their strength, if they don''t want others to find out, the people around them directly regard them as air, as if they don''t exist directly.


    And the two people headed by the Vatican are only two silver Knights of the Vatican. They can''t find them at all.


    Lin Yin and the wine Taoist followed the people of the Holy See to an old church in the suburbs.


    Lin Yin and the wine Taoist let go of their divine consciousness and found that there was a priest of the holy see in the church, as well as more than a dozen guards on the tianbang. One of them was the blood Duke of Lin Yin''s old acquaintance, but he didn''t know why he was mixed with the people of the Holy See.


    Many ordinary people come to the church to worship and repent, just like ordinary churches.


    But these people don''t know that the hidden power in this church can easily destroy a secular power. Even if the martial arts and Taoism circles of the North want to win this church, they have to pay a high price.


    At this time, Lin yinwei frowned.


    A few students who were at Zhonghai International Airport came to the church at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "He Chao, why did you bring us to the church? I haven''t heard that you believe in religion!"


    Xuanxuan frowned and said.


    Originally, after they arrived in the north, they were ready to go directly to school. Unexpectedly, he Chaoshen mysteriously stopped them and said they would take them to meet the real martial artists. Unexpectedly, they have now brought them to a church in the suburbs.


    "He Chao, this is just a broken church. Where do you come from?"


    A boy also said dissatisfied.


    Originally, he had an appointment with his girlfriend hi PI. Now he was called to church. Can he be happy.


    "Hey!"


    He Chao smiled faintly and said, "you don''t understand. My roommate has been waiting inside. His cousin is a martial artist in this church. Unlike those temples in China, the holy see only knows how to cheat money, but there are really strong people in it."


    Hearing what he Chao said, most of them frowned.


    Although they study abroad, they are genuine dragon people. They have their own beliefs in their hearts, do not believe in the foreign Holy See, and there are no real experts in China.


    "Yes, today we''ll show you a long experience!" said another man who spoke at the airport. "I told you to believe in Allah with us. If you don''t believe it, you must have a long experience today."


    "Liu Yang is right. Let''s go!" he Chao smiled and strode towards the church. He knew that these friends didn''t believe it now, but he was bound to startle their eyes later.


    Others frowned and followed in. Although they disdained what he Chao and Liu Yang said, they really wanted to see what Wu zhe looked like.


    As soon as he Chao and others entered the church, a westerner in his twenties came out, hugged him directly and said enthusiastically, "Oh, he Chao, you''re finally here. My cousin Desai and I have been waiting for a long time."


    "Cousin is there too?"


    He Chao''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and whispered, "Mike, can you let my cousin show his hand in front of my friends later?"


    Mike glanced at the third daughter of Xuanxuan and said, "no problem. I have a good relationship with my cousin. I''ll call my cousin out right away."


    With that, Mike walked towards the church and soon came out with a muscular man in his thirties.


    "Several beautiful ladies, this is my cousin Desai, the martial artist of the Holy See."


    Mike pointed to the man and smiled.


    Desai looked at the three young and beautiful girls with a hot color in his eyes, but his face remained indifferent and said, "you are the powerful people who want to see martial arts?"


    "Yes... Yes!"


    Xuanxuan stammered slightly and said that the muscles of Desai in front of her were really powerful. Although it was inconsistent with the martial artist in her heart, the fighting power of her muscles was certainly not weak.


    Others were too frightened to speak by Desai''s muscles.


    "Come with me, this is not a place to demonstrate martial arts." after that, Mike took the people into a door outside the church and into a square. There is an altar in the middle of the square, which is quite strange.


    There were many people in the square at this time. Most of them were muscular people like Mike.


    Many of them are covered with tattoos, and the eyes looking at the three women are undisguised and malicious.


    "Xuanxuan, why don''t we go?" Tongtong whispered, holding Xuanxuan''s sleeve.


    These people are not good people at first sight. If something happens, they will be miserable.


    "Yes, we won''t see it. Let''s go!"


    "Yes, let''s go to school!"


    Several other people also spoke one after another.


    Here is no better than in China. Even if their family conditions are good, if something happens, their family can''t help them.


    "Where do you think this is? Go if you want?"


    Desai sneered.


    "Mike, how could this happen?"


    He Chao and Liu Yang obviously didn''t expect this to happen. They looked at Mike and asked anxiously.


    "Relax, he Chao." Mike smiled innocently and said, "these are my brother''s brothers, and aren''t you interested in this woman? Wait a minute, my brother, they have enjoyed it, and naturally you have a chance."


    He Chao''s eyes turned and there was a moving look in his eyes.


    He has been pursuing Xuanxuan since high school, but he has not received a response. Today, it is obvious that they can''t go away. If they can take the opportunity to kiss Fangze, it won''t be a loss.


    He Chao looked at Mike and asked in a low voice:


    "Mike, can you let me come first?"

 Chapter 1065

    "He Chao, how can you do this?"


    Xuanxuan turned pale. She was just a college student who had not entered the society. When had she experienced such a thing.


    "He Chao, you are still not a man."


    Liu Yang, who has been helping he Chao speak, shouted that although he is friendly with he Chao, he has never thought of doing such a dirty thing to his classmates and friends, and I don''t know what it will be like if three girls fall on these hands.


    "Don''t worry about them, Xuanxuan. Let''s call the police." Tongtong, the bravest of the three girls, took Xuanxuan''s hand and was about to walk outside. While walking, he took out his mobile phone and wanted to call the police.


    "Desai, where did these Oriental people come from? When we are here, we can come and go if we want?" a big man with bare arms and full of tattoos stopped several people''s way and grabbed the mobile phone in Tongtong''s hand.


    "Patter!"


    The mobile phone was thrown directly on the ground and smashed into pieces.


    "What do you want!"


    Tongtong drank it, and they could see that what these people had just said was not a joke, but to be serious.


    "I want to go back. I don''t want to study abroad!"


    Aya, the bravest of the three girls, was already scared to tears and helplessly grabbed a male classmate''s sleeve.


    The others were pale with fear. At the beginning, Liu Yang, who dared to refute he Chao, also dared not speak again. Only Tong Tong could barely keep calm.


    "Don''t mess around. We are all foreign students. If something happens to us, it will inevitably lead to the intervention of the Dragon kingdom. At that time, when the Northern Kingdom investigates, none of you can escape. As long as you let us go, we promise we won''t reveal anything to the outside."


    At this time, Tongtong already hated he Chao in his heart. If it weren''t for him, they wouldn''t come to the place where they hide dirt in the church and be in danger.


    "Yes, we promise not to say anything."


    "We are just students. Let us go!"


    The others also asked for mercy.


    "Cousin Desai, we can''t let them go!" he Chao shouted.


    Many of these people have no worse family conditions than him. If they are let go, he will be retaliated afterwards. If a person retaliates, he is not afraid, but if so many forces behind him are connected, his family can''t stop it at all.


    "He Chao, are you still not human?"


    Tongtong looked at he Chao and drank it.


    "Pa!"


    Desai, standing beside he Chao, slapped him in the face and said with a grim smile:


    "Hey, this guy is really not a thing, but I haven''t played with Oriental women for so many years, especially young people like you. Whether you can leave today depends on our mood."


    The tattooed man who just dropped his mobile phone said faintly, "I''ve been in this church for a month. I''ve been hungry and thirsty for a long time. Today these women can''t let go!"


    "Yes, I don''t know what the people of the Holy See want to do. They call us here, don''t ask us to do anything, and don''t let us leave."


    "Today I can finally cook meat!"


    There was a lot of fun around. These muscular men regarded these foreign students as playthings, with funny smiles on their faces.


    These foreign students were so frightened that they didn''t know what to do.


    "Noisy, what are you doing?"


    At this time, an old man in the clothes of a Vatican priest suddenly appeared in the square, looked at the noisy crowd and frowned.


    "Father, help us!"


    Several foreign students were delighted to see the priest. This is a church. There are a lot of clergy. If the people of the church are willing to fight, they may be able to avoid a disaster.


    "What''s going on?"


    The old priest looked at a dozen foreign students and asked with a frown.


    At this point, he doesn''t want to make any mistakes. These people are the thugs he has trained for the church in recent years. Three or four of them have reached the strength of the people list. Now it''s time to call them up.


    "You won''t let us leave, don''t say what to do, and don''t let us have some fun?" said a man with strength on his face.


    They have also done something unusual for the church, and they also need the resources of the church to help them improve. They didn''t pay attention to staying in the church for a month this time.


    "Remember to clean it up!"


    The priest said coldly that there are many believers outside. Things in this square must not be spread out, otherwise it will be a great blow to the reputation of the Holy See.


    However, with these young people who have no strength at all, it is difficult to turn up any waves.


    Hearing the priest''s words, the big men smiled. Just now they were afraid that these hypocritical priests would fight for these mortals.


    The foreign students had a look of despair on their faces. They didn''t expect that these Western priests didn''t even pretend.


    "The holy see is indeed a place to hide dirt."


    Just when the foreign students were in despair, an indifferent voice came.


    Lin Yin pushed open the locked door between the square and the church and came in.


    "Dear children, their sacrifice today will be blessed by my Lord."


    The priest looked at Lin Yin and said with a smile.


    Although he smiled peacefully, there was a trace of light in his body. Obviously, he also found Lin Yin''s extraordinary. He is a member of the tianbang holy see. He didn''t find out before the young man was silent.


    "Martial master!"


    Tongtong and other foreign students look at Lin Yin with hope. At Zhonghai International Airport, they suspect Lin Yin is a martial artist. Now it seems that their guess is right. If the man in ancient costume is really a martial artist, they will be saved today.


    "Let your master get out!"


    Lin Yin walked into the square with her hands on her back and said faintly.


    "Do you want to see the high priest? I''m sorry, the high priest is not in the church now. Every month, the high priest will hold a service in the largest church in the city. You can attend and see the high priest at that time!" the priest frowned and replied.


    The high priest is the highest position of their holy see in the north, and also the spokesman of their holy see in the north.


    "What I want to see is not the puppet, but the real leader of your holy see in the North!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Who are you!"


    When the priest heard the speech, his face suddenly cooled down. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. The power of light in his body was boiling and surging. He could vaguely see Bai mang condensing on him. He was a strong man close to the top of the list.

 Chapter 1066

    "Who am I? You''re not qualified to ask. Let your principal come out."


    Lin Yin stood on the square with a cold look.


    "It''s arrogant and ignorant to make trouble in the Holy See!"


    The priest snorted coldly, spit out a syllable, and a cross lightsaber suddenly appeared in his hand. It was very hot and waved in the air, leaving light and shadow.


    Seeing this, the big men in the field all changed their faces. They were all taught by the priest and knew the strength of the priest. This was the first time they saw the priest fighting with all his strength. They were scared to hide in the corner for fear of being affected.


    "Whoosh!"


    The priest took a direct shot and struck Lin Yin with a sword.


    This "cross lightsaber technique" covers a wide range and has also covered more than a dozen foreign students. Although it is not as powerful as those holy see knights, it has a solid foundation, calm and authentic.


    "When!"


    To the priest''s surprise, Lin Yin did not dodge at all. His body suddenly met the "cross lightsaber". At the moment of approaching the sword, he bent his fingers and broke the sword with his fingers. He came with more strength, just like a heavy hammer on the priest''s chest.


    "Pooh!"


    The priest vomited blood, and his body hit the wall of the church square heavily, making a big hole in the wall.


    While others were in the air, they were still surprised. The "cross lightsaber" was a unique skill of the Holy See. His power of light broke out with all his strength, and even the strong on the list dared not take it hard. It was enough to break mountains and rocks. How could he be defeated by one finger? Unless this person is a strong person at the top of the heaven list, or even a strong person in the divine realm.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The priest struggled to get up and vomited blood again.


    "I told you who I am. You don''t deserve to know. Hurry to inform your principal to come out." Lin Yin said faintly with his hands on his back.


    "You... Poof..."


    The priest vomited blood, turned his eyes and fainted.


    Others have long been silly. At this time, the dozens of big men have been trembling with fear, hiding in the corner and dare not say a word, while several foreign students are stunned and full of disbelief.


    Only he Chao swollen half his face and dodged his eyes.


    If his classmates leave safely, he will have a hard time in the future.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The alarm bell sounded above the church. The strong in the church couldn''t have failed to notice such a big movement on the side of the square. Even many people who came to worship found the abnormality on the side of the square. I wanted to get close, but I was stopped by the church guard.


    "Gentlemen, something happened in the church today. I won''t see any more guests today. Please leave first!"


    The high priest of the Church looked at the representatives of several families in the north and said faintly.


    Several representatives of the family glanced at each other. One of the big bellied middle-aged men stood up and whispered, "if the Holy See has any trouble, we can stay and help."


    "No, we can solve the Holy See by ourselves."


    The representatives of several families all have the strength of tianbang. Tianbang warrior is a big man in the eyes of outsiders, but it is not worth mentioning in front of the high priest.


    Not to mention that Tian himself is a divine realm, now the Holy See has sent five divine realm Knights here. Even if they are the largest forces in the north, their high-level combat effectiveness is not inferior. What do you think of these people in front of you.


    "Then we''ll leave!"


    Several people were helpless and could only retreat slowly. If they did not represent several families in the north, perhaps the high priest would not even see them.


    As soon as the representatives of several families came out of the church, three figures flew out of the square wall on the left and hit them heavily. One of them was only five steps away from them.


    The calm on the high priest''s face ceased to exist and shouted:


    "Who dares to make trouble in the Holy See!"


    The representatives of several families are all frightened. They all know the three figures that have just flown out. Two of them are the Holy See clergy they often deal with, both of whom are tianbang strength.


    What surprised them most was that the Knight Commander of the northern holy see was also beaten out. He was a powerful man at the top of the list. Perhaps the strongest combat power of their families did not have this strength.


    "Go and have a look?"


    A man asked in a low voice.


    "If the holy see is beaten like this, we used to know the scandal of the Holy See!" someone hesitated.


    "Oh, can you hide the fact that all the leaders of the Vatican Knights have been killed? I want to see where the cruel people dare to attack the Vatican. Aren''t you afraid of the monster behind them to retaliate?"


    The holy see is not the strongest force in the north. The three strongest families in the north have the strength to rival the Holy See of the north. However, they are afraid of the strong behind the Holy See and dare not attack the Holy See of the north. They can only let the Holy See develop in the North.


    Now some people are so bold that they have directly entered the base camp of the northern holy see. Can''t the three families finally resist fighting against the Holy See.


    Aren''t they afraid of the real Holy See taking revenge?


    The high priest was not in the mood to take care of the words of several people. With a flash of his body, he appeared on the square and looked at the more than ten corpses lying on the square with a gloomy face.


    These people are the elite of his northern holy see. The losses in previous decades were not as great as today.


    "Who are you? Dare to make trouble in the Holy See of northern China!"


    The high priest looked at Lin Yin with a gloomy face, but he still didn''t act rashly.


    "The strength of the northern holy see is not weak, even if it is not much worse than our family." Lin Yin murmured to himself. If he hadn''t focused on cultivating the people of Langya Lin family and longfu in recent years, the strong person of the northern Holy See would be much stronger than Langya Lin family.


    Lin Yin looked at the high priest as he spoke.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he did not pay attention to the northern holy see.,


    "You are the principal of the northern Holy See? What are these Holy Knights doing here? Let them out!"


    Lin Yin stood with his hands down and said faintly.


    But his words came into the ears of the high priest, but the high priest was struck by lightning. In front of him, the Oriental dared to kill in the holy see even when he knew that there were Holy Knights coming to the north.


    "Come out, everyone!"


    The high priest shouted in a low voice with a dignified face.


    Originally, these knights from the Vatican headquarters were to deal with the three families in the north. These three families are ready to move recently, but now they will appear in the world ahead of time because of the Oriental in front of them.


    With the voice of the high priest.


    The five Knights of the divine realm stepped into the air, and the figure of the bloody Duke also appeared in the air. At the moment of seeing Lin Yin, the pupils of the bloody Duke suddenly shrunk, and the color of horror in his eyes could no longer be concealed, and a certain sense of retreat sprouted in his heart.

 Chapter 1067

    "Hiss!"


    Just when the crowd appeared, the strong men of several families took a breath. Although they knew the strength of the northern Holy See, they didn''t expect that there were so many strong men.


    Waste time in the air, which can only be done by the strong in the divine realm.


    There are so many strong people in a branch of the Holy See. What can they resist.


    "Lin Yin, why are you in the North!" the bloody Duke exclaimed.


    The bloody Duke shouted Lin Yin''s name, and there was silence in the field.


    An exclamation erupted at random.


    Lin Yin is the hottest place in the martial arts world recently. Especially for the people of the Holy See, they want to eat their meat and drink their blood. The Holy See has broken its halberd and sank sand on Lin Yin many times, and even the cardinal in red has fallen into Lin Yin''s hands.


    "Lin Yin!"


    "He is Lin Yin!"


    "The devil came to the north."


    The eyes of other people in the Holy See were also a little flustered. Lin Yin''s strength was too strong for them to deal with.


    "Where you can come, can''t Lin Yin come?"


    Lin Yin asked faintly.


    "Lin Yin, my blood clan has nothing to do with you this time. It''s to save an elder of my blood clan. As long as you promise not to stop, my blood clan vows not to be an enemy with you, and will give you satisfactory resources as a reward."


    Said the bloody Duke in a deep voice.


    Their blood clan has a long history of hatred against Lin Yin, but with the rise of Lin Yin, they have no intention to fight Lin Yin without the birth of the strong blood clan.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Lin Yin in the north.


    Other paladins of the Holy See also looked nervously at Lin Yin and dared not make any rash move.


    Seeing the strong people in the Holy See looked nervous, some people in several families were confused. On the Holy See side, there were six or seven strong people in the divine realm, and the Oriental was just a handsome young man. How could the people in the holy see face that young man like a peerless devil.


    "He is Lin Yin, the strongest of the mysterious oriental dragon Kingdom, and is called the first person in the world!"


    A representative of a family suddenly shouted that although they didn''t have much contact with the outside world, the news about Lin Yin also spread to the north, but they didn''t react for a moment,


    "What, he is Lin Yin, the mysterious strongman of the East!"


    "My God, what is he doing in northern China!"


    The others exclaimed one after another, but the sadness on their faces could not be concealed.


    They have heard of Lin Yin''s rumors. Wherever Lin Yin goes, there will be a bloody storm. Many forces that have been inherited for hundreds of years will lose their former glory because of Lin Yin. Is it his turn to the Northern Kingdom now.


    "Xuanxuan, do you find that these people seem to be afraid of the martial master?" Tong Tong pulled La Xuanxuan''s arm and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know!"


    Xuanxuan was also a little confused. A man who looked like a martial artist they grabbed casually at the airport turned out to be a real hermit expert, and now it seems that he is not an ordinary expert.


    Just now those people in the Holy See who can fly to the sky and hide from the ground and fight in all colors have been stunned, but they can''t take it. In front of them, this expert named Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. He looked at the bloody Duke and said faintly, "your blood clan has shot me many times. Why do you think I would make a deal with you?"


    "Do I look like you are short of resources?"


    "You..."


    The bloody Duke looked gloomy and said in a low voice, "Lin Yin, I know you have strong strength. There are strong people in Longhu Mountain behind you, but my blood family is not vegetarian. There are ancestors in my blood family. If you deal with me, there must be strong people from Earth immortals to deal with you!"


    "Then let them try!"


    Lin Yin said calmly, reaching out and grabbing at the bloody Duke. A vigorous hand of more than ten feet appeared out of thin air and grabbed the bloody Duke.


    The bloody Duke''s face changed greatly. He knew he was not Lin Yin''s opponent. He took out a tusk from his arms and sprayed blood on the tusk.


    "Whoosh!"


    The blood light on the tusks flickered, and a mysterious mantra appeared. With the ferocity of tearing the spirit, he rushed towards Lin Yin.


    "Poof!"


    The bloody tusks directly pierced Lin Yin''s vigorous hand and turned it towards him; Lin Yin''s heart stabbed away.


    "See if you die ~!"


    The bloody Duke had a wild smile on his face. The fangs were left when the late ancestor of a fairy in his blood family fell. Now he urged, it was enough to penetrate the body of a fairy.


    "Hum!"


    Lin was silent and his eyes were indifferent. He let the bloody fangs stab him.


    "Click!"


    The bloody Duke''s smile was frozen on his face. The tusks left by the strong of his blood clan stabbed Lin Yin, breaking from the top.


    "Poof!"


    The bloody Duke vomited blood. The tusks were controlled by his heart. Now the tusks are broken and he is seriously injured.


    "Let the elder of my blood clan out quickly, or we will all die today!"


    The bloody Duke shouted at the high priest.


    "Good!"


    The high priest''s eyes were dignified, and a few spells were spit out in an instant.


    Just now, the big men who were still swaggering on the square began to bleed and fell to the ground. A man in the realm of people looked at the high priest and shouted, "we have done so much for the church, why do we do this to us!"


    The other big men also looked at the high priest angrily, not knowing what the high priest had done to them.


    "When you die, you will fall into the arms of my Lord."


    The high priest looked at the people who fell to the ground and slowly turned into a pool of blood, and said slowly, with indifference in his eyes.


    On the square of the church, strange lines slowly appeared, and the blood water transformed by those big men flowed along the lines to the altar in the center of the square.


    Lin Yin didn''t start. He looked at the scene with a cool expression.


    Once the array in the field is started, he can''t stop it. If he kills the high priest before the high priest recites the spell, he can stop it. But now it''s too late. He wants to see what secrets are hidden in the church.


    After all, it is not normal that the headquarters of the northern Holy See should be located in this remote suburb.


    "Lin Yin, if you didn''t do it to me just now, you wouldn''t have come to this step. You know that under this church is a local immortal elder of my blood clan. Now the array has worked and is irreversible. Today is your death."


    The bloody Duke looked pale. It was obvious that the broken tusks had caused him great injuries.


    "You go out first!"


    Lin Yin looked at a dozen foreign students and said faintly.


    "Elder, be careful yourself!"


    Tongtong nodded to Lin Yin, and then pulled the people who had already been scared and stupid to run outside. The people of the Holy See didn''t dare to stop them. What they are afraid of now is that Lin Yin didn''t completely unseal them by the elders of the blood clan.


    He Chao and Mike wanted to leave. Lin Yin flexed his fingers and two small swords hit their calves.


    "Poop!"


    They fell to the ground and were bleeding.


    He Chao clambered for mercy while climbing:


    "Please forgive me, please forgive me. I was obsessed just now. Please let me go once!"

 Chapter 1068

    "Something like a dog!"


    Lin Yin didn''t even see he Chao and Mike crawling on the ground. If he Chao didn''t despise him for what he Chao did, he wouldn''t waste their legs.


    He didn''t kill them, but whether he could survive depended on their arrival.


    He was completely attracted by the sight in front of him.


    After absorbing the blood of many warriors, the altar exudes an ominous smell of evil, like a peerless devil coming out.


    Several Vatican Knights frowned at the scene.


    The bloody Duke was so excited that he knelt down on the ground and shouted, "junior blood clan, welcome the nine elders!"


    "Bang!"


    As the voice of the bloody Duke fell, the altar exploded directly.


    A monster appeared in the square. The monster was several meters tall, covered with dark scales, gray and cyan skin, two long tusks in his mouth and a pair of bat wings behind him. It was the image of a traditional Western vampire.


    "My God, there are really vampires."


    The representatives of several families were shocked by the smell of the nine elders of the blood clan, and their legs trembled.


    This is the appearance of the real blood clan. Although the pure blood clan such as the blood Duke has the blood clan blood, it is human. Only the real vampires can give full play to their full strength.


    There is no doubt that the vampire is very strong.


    "Earth fairy?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were dignified and muttered.


    Just after Lin Yin said that, the monster opened its eyes with scarlet eyes and roared like a beast.


    "Who let me out!"


    The monster glanced around and asked coldly.


    "Descendants of the blood clan, I have seen nine elders. I came to meet the elders and return to my blood clan at the order of the blood ancestor." the blood Duke knelt on the ground with a respectful attitude.


    "The Holy See has sealed me for 500 years. I''ll charge you some interest today." the nine elders of the blood clan roared, and a terrible force suddenly burst out of his body.


    The Dharma array, which has just absorbed the blood of many muscle heroes, shines again.


    "Dare you, we have been ordered to unseal you. Aren''t you afraid that the holy one of our holy see will seal you again?" the high priest shouted at the nine elders of the blood clan


    Others also glared at the nine elders of the blood clan. They all knew that they would not be the opponent of the old monster sealed for 500 years, so they could only glare.


    "Nine elders can''t!"


    Cried the bloody Duke.


    "Ha ha!"


    The nine elders smiled grimly and said, "the Holy See has sealed me for 500 years. Do you think you were sent to unseal me? It was not the intention of those hypocritical villains of the Holy See. You were the blood food sent by the Holy See to me to help me recover my strength and become my food!"


    As soon as the old saying of the nine elders of the blood clan fell, blood lines gushed from the heads of many knights in the Holy See and gathered towards the nine elders of the blood clan, including some ordinary clergy in the periphery. Their bodies trembled and their blood gushed out madly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Hundreds of blood lines, like a river of blood, poured into the bodies of six blood clan nine elders.


    Within a few fingers, dozens of powerful knights and several strong gods turned into skin and bones, and all their blood was swallowed up by the nine elders.


    The momentum of the nine elders soared into the sky and swept the whole church.


    The representatives of several families are a little far away, but they are also overwhelmed by this breath. Their faces are full of horror. The powerful people of the northern Holy See, composed of several powerful people in the divine realm and enough to sweep the martial arts and Taoism circles of the Northern Kingdom, are so dead.


    What kind of monster is the underground seal of the northern church?


    Their major families are stationed near the capital of the northern kingdom. Such a big movement here must have been noticed by the major forces. Now they only hope that the strong of their family will not come, otherwise they will not escape.


    But now they can''t even lift a finger, and it''s impossible to inform the family. They can only listen to fate.


    The foreign students, such as Xuanxuan Tongtong, who had escaped far, also heard the roar of the church, with a worried face.


    "I don''t know if martial Lord will be okay?"


    Tongtong said with a worried face.


    "Looking at other people''s appearance, that adult should be a famous martial artist and should be fine." a man hesitated for a moment and said, "we''d better hurry to the school and call the police."


    "Yes, I don''t want to stay in the North anymore. I want to return to the dragon country!" another foreign student said with a cry.


    "Yes, it''s still the security of the dragon country. I don''t want to study abroad!"


    Someone immediately agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the square.


    Now only the blood Duke and Lin Yin are alive except the nine elders of the blood clan.


    Lin Yin stood where he was, the stars were shining, his Qi and blood were locked, and he was not affected by the blood sucking array.


    "The immortal of the east?"


    The nine elders looked at Lin Yin with great interest and said lightly, "before I was sealed, I had eaten several Oriental gods. The taste is really not comparable to that of the Holy See. However, I haven''t eaten human immortals. Today I''m going to taste the taste. After eating you, I should be able to recover part of my strength!"


    The voice of the nine elders was like a night owl, ringing through the whole heaven and earth, looking at Lin Yin covetously.


    "You can try."


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and didn''t worry at all.


    Although the nine elders of the blood clan were in the realm of earth immortals before being sealed, they had been sealed for 500 years, and their strength decreased sharply. Even if they absorbed so many people''s blood, they did not recover to the peak.


    Lin Yin didn''t intend to let him leave. If a blood clan in fairyland wants to restore its strength, it may not be able to suck all the ordinary people in a small city. If he leaves today, it will inevitably cause all kinds of disasters.


    Although he was not a bad man, he met this scourge and solved it easily.


    A fairy who did not recover to the land of immortals was not afraid three months ago.


    "Die!"


    The nine elders of the blood clan roared and appeared in front of Lin Yin in an instant. Blood was shining on their claws and grabbed Lin Yin''s chest.


    The speed of the sharp claw is very fast, almost exceeding several times the speed of sound. Although the nine elders of the blood clan have not recovered their strength, they are really real earth immortals. If ordinary human immortals are hit by this claw, they will die.


    "How dare you not hide!"


    The nine elders of the blood clan flashed doubt in their eyes, but their speed was faster.


    Lin Yin didn''t dodge, completely ignored the paw, raised one hand and patted it from a distance.


    "You want to trade your life for mine? I really underestimate the vitality of my blood clan! " The nine elders of the blood clan have disdain in their eyes. His blood clan is special, otherwise he will not be sealed for 500 years, but he is very weak.


    "Bang Dang!"


    It was enough to kill the immortal and hurt the earth fairy''s claw. He grabbed it on Lin Yin''s chest and made a sound of gold and iron. The nine elders only felt that their claws hit an iron plate. Not to mention killing, they couldn''t even stab it in.


    The nine elders stared round and couldn''t believe it!


    "How is this possible?"

 Chapter 1069

    "Lin Yin has made such great progress in these three months!"


    The wine Taoist''s face, which has been hidden in the dark, is full of surprise. He will be surprised every time he sees Lin Yin, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s strength is no weaker than him in just three months.


    "Even arhat, who is a Buddhist who specializes in body training, has no more strength than this. Perhaps in a hundred years, Lin Yin will really surpass the green relegated immortal!"


    The wine road sighed in the heart.


    "Are you a Buddhist from the east?"


    The nine elders had a lot of trouble in their hearts. Before he was sealed, he also dealt with the strong in the East, even the strong in the East Buddhism.


    "Die!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were indifferent and slapped the nine elders'' head directly.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin''s right hand was like white jade, as if it would break when touched, and gently patted on the head of the nine elders, and the head of the blood immortal was directly smashed like fragile tofu.


    "How possible!"


    The bloody Duke exclaimed. This is the nine elders of his blood family. Five hundred years ago, he wreaked havoc in the west, sucked up several cities and killed several cardinals of the Holy See, which attracted the strong hands of the Holy See, but he still couldn''t kill the nine elders. He pursued all the way and sealed the nine elders in the north. Now the nine elders have been killed by a young man in his thirties.


    "Hiss!"


    The pressure on the representatives of several families in the North suddenly dissipated. When he looked up, he saw that the monster who slaughtered the people of the Holy See had lost his head. He was so frightened that he took a breath.


    What is the origin of the young Oriental in front of him? Such a terrible monster is not his opponent?


    "Junior!"


    When a roar came, the nine elders'' headless body grew a head again, and their green faced and fanged faces became extremely pale. Obviously, it would cost a lot to grow a head again.


    "Elder, are you okay?"


    The bloody Duke wept with joy. If something happened to the nine elders, he would not live.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Lin Yin stood with his hands down and looked at the nine elders faintly.


    He hasn''t touched anyone since he changed to Zhou Tian Xing Jue and Xing Xing Lian Jue. He didn''t expect his strength to be so strong. Although the nine elders of the blood clan are always a very weak fairy, he is also a fairy, which can''t be dealt with by human immortals at all.


    But in front of him, it seems that''s all?


    "Young generation, do you really want to be the enemy of my blood clan?" nine elders asked coldly.


    "Is there any point in saying this now? It used to be that people of your blood family came to me for trouble, and now it''s my turn to come to you for trouble!"


    Lin Yin said faintly: "originally, if your blood clan didn''t provoke me anymore, I didn''t intend to find you any more trouble, but your blood clan acted too recklessly and regarded other races as blood food. If you let you go, the world doesn''t know how many people will die in vain."


    Lin Yin didn''t spit out a word. It sounded like thunder all over the world.


    "Today, I want you to die!"


    The cold light in the nine elders'' eyes flashed and grabbed the bloody Duke beside them with one claw.


    "Elder, what are you doing?"


    Cried the bloody Duke in panic.


    "The blood in your body is pure, which can just help me recover some strength. When I return to the blood family, I will take care of your offspring."


    With that, the blood on the bloody Duke disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye and quickly turned into a pile of white bones. The nine elders'' face was no longer white, and their momentum soared, reaching the land of earth immortals.


    "That''s it?"


    In Lin Yin''s eyes, the cold awn became more and more prosperous: "eat with your family. You really don''t deserve to stay in this world."


    "Kill!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes soared, his long hair fluttered, and his body burst into a dazzling light. He rushed up into the sky and killed the nine elders


    "Young generation, let you see my real strength!"


    The ninth eldest brother drank, turned into five illusions and rushed towards Lin Yin from five directions.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin did his best this time without any reservation.


    The stars are shining all over the sky. The people in the church are like being in the starry sky. The surging physical power and the pure power of stars in the body are condensed into one and turned into a powerful power.


    "Boom!"


    The phantom of the nine elders hit Lin Yin''s body directly from five directions.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of gold and iron roaring came again. The huge anti earthquake force directly dissipated the four illusions. The body of the nine elders quickly retreated and ran to the distance.


    The young man in front of him is like a monster. His defense is too strong. At this time, he has temporarily recovered to the strength of the first earth fairy. With his full strength, he still can''t break the young man''s defense in front of him.


    Maybe he couldn''t break the young man''s defense at his peak.


    "Want to escape?"


    Lin Yin stepped lightly at the foot and appeared at the side of nine elders in an instant, with a blow.


    "Boom!"


    The nine elders were directly smashed by Lin Yin''s fist, and his chest burst. The violent fist power rushed directly into his internal organs, tore his wings and blasted the whole body to pieces.


    A few seconds later, the fragments in the air slowly condensed into a monster shape.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin blows out again and smashes it in the air.


    "Young generation, do you really want to live with me?"


    At this time, the voice of the nine elders was full of anxiety. He was the earth fairy of the blood clan, but for this degree of injury, he would consume a lot of blood and gas every time he repaired it. If he did it again, he would really die.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin looked indifferent, and another punch blew out, wiping out a lot of flesh and blood in the air.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. If you can let me go, I''m willing to be a slave for a hundred years."


    Nine elders are completely flustered at this time. He just came out of the seal. He doesn''t want to die!


    "You deserve to be a slave?"


    When the autumn water sword came out of the body, the heaven and earth sword Qi directly turned into a yin-yang grinding plate, which wiped out the nine elders'' flesh and blood inch by inch and completely disappeared from the world.


    "Ah!"


    "Young generation, my blood ancestor will not let you go!"


    "Spare your life!"


    As the grinding plate was worn out again and again, the voice of the nine elders gradually decreased until there was no movement.


    "I didn''t expect you to grow to this point."


    The wine Taoist walked out of the air and said with some complicated eyes.


    "I got some chances in the immortal''s cave." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Hmm!" the wine Taoist nodded. He also got a lot of benefits in the cave of mountain and sea immortals. He was still happy. Now it seems that he didn''t get as much benefits as Lin Yin.


    At this time, several representatives of the northern family knelt down near Lin Yin and the wine Taoist and shouted, "thank you for your help."


    If Lin Yin hadn''t killed the monster just now, they might already be like this pile of white bones.


    Some church clergy are even more confused. They are just ordinary clergy. They are usually responsible for dealing with ordinary people. They don''t know that such a monster is sealed under the church, and they are personally released by his people in the Holy See.

 Chapter 1070

    At this time, the major families in the north also reacted. Each family sent strong people to the church in the suburbs to see what happened here.


    A group of people gathered at a place more than ten kilometers away from the church. A group of people were led by a middle-aged white man. The white man had the strength of the divine realm. At this time, his eyebrows were frowned. He felt some palpitations just from the direction of the Holy See.


    Although he knows that this suburban church is the headquarters of the northern Holy See, as the strongest force in the martial arts circle of the Northern Kingdom, although he is palpitating, he has to come to check. The northern royal family has countless ties with their family. If the holy see is in turmoil, the Nicholas family will be the first to be affected.


    "Cage, do you know what happened to the Holy See?"


    Another Shenjing old man in the team asked in a low voice.


    The martial arts and Taoism circles of the Northern Kingdom have always been under the control of several of their families. Even if they know that the holy see is powerful, they have never thought of taking refuge in the Holy See. Instead, they have secretly formed an alliance to jointly resist the Holy See. This is also the reason why the Holy See has been slow in preaching in the northern kingdom in recent years.


    Although they dare not make enemies with the holy see in the open, they secretly do a lot of tricks against the Holy See.


    If the Holy See makes a big move this time, their families should also make decisions early.


    "Just go and have a look!"


    Cage said faintly.


    When they arrived at the headquarters of the northern Holy See, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    The church became dilapidated, and even the main hall had several big holes, especially one or two hundred white bones near the square, which looked like they had been dead for a long time.


    "Hiss!"


    The old man in Shenjing came to a white bone and took a breath.


    If he is right, the clothes and Scepter on the white bone in front of him are the high priest of the Holy See. The high priest is the facade of the northern Holy See, and his strength is unfathomable. They saw it a few days ago. Who has the courage to attack the high priest of the Holy see? Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the Holy See headquarters?


    "Is this the high priest?"


    At this time, someone also recognized the high priest''s clothes and cried out in surprise.


    "This is the Knight Commander of the Holy See and the strong man at the top of the tianbang!" another exclamation came. The leader of each family on this trip has the lowest strength, and it is not an ordinary tianbang. He has dealt with the holy see more or less


    A man with white bones was recognized, and everyone''s face changed. The high-level of the northern holy see was basically gone. What strong man came to the Northern Kingdom and brought all the northern holy see to one pot.


    "Cage, look at this!"


    The old man in Shenjing exclaimed.


    Cage and the crowd hurried over. The old man in Shenjing pointed to several bronze clothes among a pile of white bones and asked in a low voice, "cage, is this the clothes of the Holy See''s Bronze knight?"


    "Good!"


    Cage nodded.


    They have been secretly fighting against the Holy See all year round. They still know the holy see better, and they know the clothes of bronze Knights of the Holy See.


    "Hiss!"


    "Bronze knights are at least strong in the divine realm."


    "One, two, three, four, five bronze knights, plus a high priest, six strong people in the divine realm, who has such strong strength that he can kill so many strong people in such a short time."


    The faces of the people became ugly. The Holy See sent so many Knights of the divine realm. They didn''t know who killed these divine realms.


    What would they do if the Holy See buttoned these excrement pots on their heads?


    They are not opponents of the Holy See.


    "Who?"


    Cage let out a loud drink.


    Several family representatives who survived the battle just now came out with a smile on their faces, arched their hands at cage and said, "I''ve seen your predecessors."


    "What are you guys doing here?"


    These people have good strength. Many of the people from several families who came with cage know these people.


    "We were here to discuss things with the high priest, but we didn''t expect to almost put our life here." several people said with lingering fear.


    They had all left just now, but thinking of so many strong people dead in the Holy See, maybe some babies, they hurried back. Unexpectedly, they happened to meet cage and others who came to check.


    When so many people died in the Holy See, they dared not hide what they had seen.


    "You just said that the one who killed the monster was Lin Yin?"


    Cage looked at the people and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, one of the two oriental strongmen is really Lin Yin." they nodded again and again.


    "It''s him!"


    The elder in Shenjing also frowned. Although they didn''t participate in such big news from Nanyang, they also got the news. They also heard about Lin Yin''s name, but they didn''t expect Lin Yin to come to the north country. I don''t know what purpose he came here.


    "If a strong man of the Holy See comes to the door, just tell the truth!" cage looked at several people and warned, "these things of the holy see are not what we can take. Put them away and give them back when the strong man of the Holy See comes."


    The Vatican can''t provoke them, and Lin Yin tells them they can''t provoke them, so it doesn''t matter. If the Vatican people find them, they will tell them the truth. Anyway, they don''t carry the pot.


    Moreover, if several people did not lie, the collapse of the northern Holy See would be the Holy See''s own fault. Who let them unseal the devil?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and the wine Taoist naturally didn''t know what happened there. They were almost in the devil''s forest at this time.


    With two people''s feet, a distance of hundreds of kilometers, an hour is enough.


    It takes a lot of money to get on the road.


    However, both of them are honest people, and the distance of hundreds of kilometers is nothing.


    "This is the devil forest?"


    Looking at the forest full of ice and snow in front of him, Lin Yin was a little surprised. Except that the forest was full of ice and snow, it looked no different from ordinary forests.


    "From the outside, there is no difference, but there is another cave inside."


    The wine Taoist shook his head and said, "hundreds of years ago, the strong immortals of the Western Holy See didn''t come out when they entered the devil forest. My predecessors from Longhu Mountain also came to the devil forest, but they just didn''t dare to go deep outside. Before sitting down, they left a book to warn future generations that there is great terror in the devil forest and can''t go deep."


    Lin Yin nodded and stepped into the devil''s forest with the wine Taoist.

 Chapter 1071

    Just after Lin Yin and the wine Taoist stepped into the devil''s forest, the Vatican headquarters also received the news and quickly sent someone to the north.


    People from the Holy See thought that the Golden Knight and a cardinal at the peak of human fairyland were almost the highest level of the holy see in the era when the saints did not come out.


    The Golden Knights are responsible for training the Knights within the Holy See. The number of Golden Knights in the whole holy see will not exceed 40, while the number of Cardinals is even rarer. The whole holy see is only about 20 people. They are responsible for handling all kinds of things in the Holy See.


    "There''s a strong hand here!" said the cardinal, frowning at the battle marks near the church.


    "The nine elders of the sealed blood clan have been unsealed. People in our Holy See died at the hands of the blood clan." Olex frowned and said, "but who killed a blood clan in the holy land?"


    "Are there forces in the north that we don''t understand?"


    As one of the strongest Golden Knights, Olex has reached the peak of human immortality. He is only one step away from stepping into the realm of the Holy One, that is, the earth immortals in the East.


    But he thought he was no match for a weak saint.


    "Wait for the news!"


    The cardinal shook his head and said, "wait for Malthus to come back. Although these families in the north are very weak, they should also know some news."


    As soon as the cardinal''s voice fell, a golden figure came quickly.


    "It''s clear that Lin Yin was the one who killed the nine elders of the blood clan!" Malthus steadied his body and said faintly.


    "Lin Yin?"


    Olex frowned. Lin Yin was famous in the Holy See. Eighty percent of the people lost by the holy see in recent years died in Lin Yin''s hands.


    "If Lin Yin did it, the three of us might not be able to take him. We''d better ask the saint to do it!"


    "Yes, Lin Yin killed so many people in our holy see. There is no shelter of dragon and Tiger Mountain in the north, which is a good opportunity for us to do it." Malthus also said.


    Lin Yin killed many Knights of the Holy See. Malthus, as the instructor of training knights, taught many silver knights, so he was unhappy with Lin Yin for a long time.


    But I have to admit that Lin Yin is powerful. If there is no saint, I may not be able to win Lin Yin.


    "I''ll inform the secret place, and we''ll wait for the Pope''s decision!" said the cardinal faintly. "You can tell the news. A blood immortal died in Lin Yin''s hands, and they will send someone over."


    "The only thing Lin Yin should pay attention to in the north is the devil''s forest. Send someone to pay close attention to the movement in the devil''s forest."


    ¡­¡­


    When people in the Holy See plotted against Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin and the wine Taoist are still searching in the devil forest.


    The two of them took the startling rainbow and cut through the sky unscrupulously. At first, they were still careful, but they found that there was really no danger in the periphery of the devil forest. They only found three or four strange animals that could only be comparable to the realm of God.


    But the divine realm is no different from mole ants in the eyes of two people.


    "Unfortunately, the map handed down by my predecessors of Longhu Mountain only has a general direction, otherwise we don''t have to look for it so carefully!" the wine Taoist said as he flew.


    In the eyes of others, the devil''s forest is a flood and fierce beast. Even ordinary gods dare not step into the scope of the devil''s forest, but in their eyes, there is no danger as long as they do not go deep into the devil''s forest. Moreover, no one has stepped into the devil''s forest for many years, which is like a pure natural treasure house for them.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin pushed it.


    The violent force swept down, and a strange snake hiding in the forest trying to sneak into the peak of the divine realm was instantly smashed and its bones disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, it is that the wine Taoist has tiny pupils.


    Lin Yin''s palm did not use any real yuan. It was played with pure physical strength, but the exotic animals at the peak of the divine realm were directly smashed.


    This is the strength of Xingchen''s body refining formula. Lin Yin only practiced to the fourth floor, and his physical strength is dozens of times higher than before. Ordinary people and immortals can''t carry him.


    "Something''s wrong."


    The wine Taoist stopped and frowned. "According to my ancient records of Longhu Mountain, even if the devil forest is outside, there are some strange animals in fairyland. Although there are few, there are not none. It''s really strange that I haven''t met any of them after walking in the air for so long."


    "It''s really strange."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "if the devil forest is just like this, it won''t be called a Jedi in the world."


    "Be careful! According to the map, what we are looking for is right ahead!" the wine Taoist nodded.


    Although they knew something unusual, neither of them was a simple generation. They were confident in their own strength and rushed to the place recorded on the map.


    "Roar!"


    When they stepped into a valley within 500 meters, they were immediately roared by the biological sensors in the valley.


    I saw a white light rising into the sky. In the white light, there was a gray wolf more than six meters high and 20 meters long. The gray wolf was shining with a moon light, and his eyes were like two huge light bulbs. His fur was incomparably white, and the smell of ferocity and fury spread all over the world. Those powerful people and fairies could not compare with him.


    "Human, it''s you!"


    Seeing Lin Yin, the smell of the wolf is one of stagnation.


    "Are you the wolf in the abyss?"


    Lin Yin looked at the wolf in front of him, his eyes were slightly bright, and smiled softly. "You shouldn''t be in the abyss. Why did you come to the outside world?"


    He was lucky to get away from the abyss and come to the secular world because he had a broken boundary jade card. However, the wolf, who had never been a God before, even came to the lower world and appeared in the devil forest. This is worth pondering.


    The wine Taoist showed doubt in his eyes. He didn''t expect Lin Yin to know the strange animals in the devil''s forest.


    "Human beings, this is the territory of our wolf family. Although the young Lord has approved you, you still leave quickly, otherwise you will be found by our experts of the wolf family and you will be dead." the wolf stared at Lin Yin and said.


    If this human had not blocked another human sword for him in the abyss, it would not have spoken to remind him.


    "Isn''t the territory of your wolf family in the abyss? When did the devil forest become your territory?" Lin Yin said with a light smile.


    "I can''t say a lot of things, but here are the earth immortals of the wolf family. You''d better leave quickly." the wolf warned.


    At this time, not far from them inside the devil forest, a blood awn rose into the sky.


    "Roar!"


    A huge wolf roared. "This thing belongs to my wolf family. Leave it to me."

 Chapter 1072

    "No!"


    The place where the wolf roar came was the treasure of his wolf family. The wolf in front of Lin Yin didn''t care to persuade Lin Yin to leave. His huge body turned into an arrow and rushed towards the place where the wolf roar came.


    "Blood clan people!"


    Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    "That''s the place marked on the map!" the wine Taoist and Lin Yin looked at each other, and they rushed to the place where the wolf roared.


    When Lin Yin arrived with a wolf, a huge wolf really fought with one enemy and two, with a red tiger spitting fire and a monster similar to the nine elders of the blood clan just killed by Lin Yin.


    There are dozens of strange animals watching around the valley. No one who can stand near the valley is less powerful than man fairyland. Among them, the strength of four strange animals is already the peak of man fairyland.


    The huge gray wolf is obviously the master of the family in the mouth of the gray wolf just now. He has the strength of the middle of the earth fairyland, and the blood clan he fought with also has the strength of the middle of the earth fairyland. The strength of the red tiger is slightly weak, but it also has the strength of the earth fairyland.


    "This is the territory of our wolf family. Your blood family and an alien without ethnic group want to be the enemy of our wolf family?" the wolf said loudly.


    "Hum! My blood clan will be afraid of you, a wolf clan?" said the blood clan master disdainfully. The attack on his hand didn''t fall at all, and every move brought bursts of blood.


    "If you are all the experts of the wolf family, I will turn around and leave. But the wolf family has left the devil forest for thousands of years. Can I give you this treasure with only your word?" the three story red tiger spits out words, which are full of disdain.


    As a well deserved overlord outside the devil forest, he discovered the abnormality of this valley decades ago. In recent years, he saw that the array was getting weaker and weaker. The gray wolf family even wanted to pick peaches. He also had to ask him whether he agreed or not.


    Lin Yin looked at the array of the valley, and his pupils suddenly shrunk.


    He unexpectedly saw a familiar figure in the array, sitting cross legged beside a grass bearing nine fruits.


    "How is this possible!"


    The familiar figure was Lin Qingcang who set out for him alone a few years ago, but was cheated by Satan and stepped into the devil forest. This time he came to the devil forest to look for Lin Qingcang. Although he knew that Lin Qingcang had little chance to survive, he didn''t expect to see Lin Qingcang here today, and Lin Qingcang''s strength was impressive, and he has stepped into the realm of human beings and immortals.


    When Lin Qingcang disappeared, he had stepped into the half step divine realm, and had been stuck in the half step divine realm for decades. Although Lin Qingcang''s talent was terrible, Lin Yin never thought that Lin Qingcang had stepped into the realm of human immortals for such a period of time.


    Over the years, he had countless opportunities and entered the Kunlun secret place to practice, which was not better than the peak of the middle stage of human immortality, and Lin Qingcang was also the middle stage of human immortality at this time.


    "Do you know the man inside?"


    The wine Taoist asked in a low voice.


    Lin Qingcang is younger than him. When Lin Qingcang was walking outside, he was still practicing in the secret place of Longhu Mountain. Naturally, he didn''t know Lin Qingcang''s existence.


    "That''s my great grandfather!"


    Lin Yin whispered.


    "So good!" the wine Taoist nodded and looked at the grass around Lin Qingcang, with a hot look in his eyes.


    The grass is only half a meter high and is divided into nine sections. Each section is like a little silkworm. At the junction of each section, there is a fiery red fruit. Lightning surrounds the grass. From time to time, lightning falls and hits the grass, but lightning can''t hurt the grass. Instead, it is like providing nourishment for the grass.


    "Nine change dragon silkworm soul grass!"


    The wine Taoist looked at the grass and muttered. "Sure enough, it''s here!"


    "Is this the legendary nine variable dragon silkworm insect soul grass? The nine variable dragon silkworm insect soul grass that bears one fruit in one hundred years and will not mature together until the ninth hundred years?" Lin Yin asked with a slight light in her eyes.


    "Good!"


    The wine Taoist nodded and said: "An elder from Longhu Mountain entered the devil''s forest hundreds of years ago and was chased by powerful creatures in the devil''s forest. In the process of escaping, he found that there are nine changes of dragon silkworm soul grass here. Unfortunately, it will take hundreds of years to mature. I''m stuck at the peak of human immortals and don''t make a breakthrough in order to break through with the fruit of nine changes of dragon silkworm soul grass. At that time, I''m confident that within 60 years Step into the later stage of the earth fairy! "


    The wine Taoist priest''s face was full of joy. With his strength, he could break through the land of earth immortals long ago. He just suppressed the realm for several years in order to use the nine change dragon silkworm insect soul grass. Today, he finally saw the dream nine change dragon silkworm insect soul grass. How can he not be surprised.


    "Wolf, how can the array be broken? The people inside are my great grandfather!"


    Lin Yin asked the nervous wolf standing aside.


    "What do you want to do?" the wolf looked nervous, but still said: "at this time, the different fruit is not mature. It will not open until the easy fruit is mature. I don''t know how your great grandfather got in."


    It and the experts of the grey wolf family have only come to the devil forest for a year. In the past year, the strong of the grey wolf family has fought with the overlord red tiger outside the devil forest many times, but today the red tiger has found a helper, and it seems that its strength is not weak.


    At this time, the battle in the field has also changed.


    The grey wolf in the fairyland was caught by the blood clan expert.


    A large piece of meat was caught off the wolf''s body, and the blood was bleeding.


    The blood clan expert put his claw into his mouth, showed an intoxicated expression on his face, and said: "the blood of the strange animals in the fairyland is really wonderful. If I swallow you all, I can make a small breakthrough in my strength."


    "Thirteen elders, stop talking nonsense. Kill them. I only want two fruits, and the rest belongs to you!" said Chihu coldly.


    "Elder cangchen, are you all right?" the wolf standing beside Lin Yin said anxiously.


    "No harm!"


    Cang Chen, the earth fairy, said slowly. Cang Lang looked at the thirteen elders of the blood clan and the red tiger king.


    "Don''t pretend, old man. Your strength is really good, but there is only one way to die in the face of my two sieges." Thirteen elders of blood clan said disdainfully.


    Suddenly, he looked at Lin Yin with a flash of surprise in his eyes, frowned at Lin Yin and whispered, "young generation, you smell the blood of my blood family. Who are you?"


    Only recently when they start to fight against the pure blood of their blood clan, will they leave a faint smell of blood. Others can''t find it at all. Only the strong blood clan can find it.


    There was a smell of blood on the young man in front of him. He must have shot at the people of their blood family.


    Those who dare to touch his blood family deserve to die!

 Chapter 1073

    "The blood clan in the middle of the earth fairy is a little tricky." Lin Yin ignored the thirteen elders of the blood clan and said faintly.


    "Together, we can stop him." the wine Taoist shook his head and said.


    Cang Chen looked at Lin Yin and the wine Taoist. They looked calm and came with the younger generation of his family. Maybe they could help him block a local immortal.


    Thinking of this morning, he no longer hesitated and said, "you two, if you can stop the red tiger for me, the fruit on the nine variable dragon silkworm soul grass will be divided into three of you."


    "But!"


    Lin Yin looked at the wine Taoist and said.


    The array here is obviously the step of the wolf family, and one fruit of each of them is enough, and the blood family is their enemy. Moreover, even for Lin Qingcang in the array, he will not let the blood family control the array, so it is the best choice to join hands at this time.


    "Ow!"


    The red tiger king shouted and said, "with these two immortals, you want to stop me?"


    "I''ll meet you!"


    Lin Yin stepped out and killed the red tiger king directly.


    A frail nine elder of blood clan couldn''t push out his limit at all. He wanted to see how his strength was different from these real earth immortals.


    "Human, you are looking for death!"


    Seeing that a human dared to attack him, the red tiger king immediately jumped on him.


    Suddenly, the whole valley was full of rage. Centered on Lin Yin and others, KM''s fingers were filled with these powerful forces, and one person and one tiger were killed together quickly.


    Cang Chen didn''t hesitate any more and went directly to kill the thirteen elders of the blood clan. Just now, with the help of the red tiger, he was hurt by the blood clan in front of him. It''s hard to say who will win and who will lose.


    The battlefield at the level of earth immortals is not something that ordinary immortals can participate in at all. Only Lin Yin and Taoist wine can fight with earth immortals. At this time, the four animals at the peak of human immortals in the valley have to leave the valley for fear of being affected.


    The fierce Qi in the valley surged, but it didn''t affect the array at all. Lin Qingcang in the array seemed to be in an epiphany and didn''t notice the battle close at hand.


    "Kill!"


    The red tiger king urged the power of the flesh to the extreme. The tiger claw had a red flame, and one claw grabbed Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    The tiger claws and Lin Yin''s fists fought dozens of times in an instant. One person and one tiger were fighting only by their physical strength, and the surrounding void trembled, as if the void was about to crack.


    "Why is this human so strong?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen that the power of the flesh can be compared with the red tiger king!"


    From time to time, they exclaimed in the mouths of the strange animals watching in the distance. They were all the strong ones outside the devil forest, but the strongest ones outside had always been the red tiger king. It was the first time that they met such a human who could fight with the red tiger king.


    The most important thing is that the human in front of us is just a fairy like them.


    The red tiger king is more and more oppressed. At ordinary times, some strong human immortals break into the devil forest. He has also fought with human immortals many times, but he is still so oppressed for the first time.


    The flesh of an alien is much stronger than that of human beings. Although cultivation is much slower than that of human beings, once you break through the earth fairy, unless you meet the earth fairy of Tianjiao level or the earth fairy with special cards, ordinary earth fairy is not the opponent of an alien in the same realm at all.


    The world would have been ruled by an alien if it had not been too difficult for an alien to be promoted to a fairy.


    But now its proud physical strength can only match that of the human youth in front of him, and he vaguely feels that his physical strength can''t suppress the little human in front of him.


    Where is this human? It''s a human beast!


    "Kill, kill!"


    The red tiger king made another angry drink. His mouth was open enough to burn the red flame of the void. It spewed out from his mouth and turned into a towering pillar of fire and burned to Lin Yin.


    This is the true life magic power of the red tiger king. Although its power is a little weaker than the sun fire of the dry sea earth fairy, it is also very terrible. If ordinary earth fairy gets involved, it is also very troublesome.


    I saw that the sky was as red as raging waves, and even the void was burned and twisted.


    "I want to see if this red inflammation can help me!"


    Lin Yin looked dignified, and the starlight around him condensed, as if the star God had come down to earth and rushed directly towards the red flame.


    "Bang bang!"


    Void vibration.


    In an instant, the star awn collided with the flame. After a standoff for a moment, ChiYan quickly broke through the star awn and hit Lin Yin.


    "Ah!"


    The flame instantly burned all the clothes on Lin Yin''s body, revealing his strong body. Lin Yin''s body looked sparse and ordinary, but ChiYan didn''t threaten him at all.


    "How possible!"


    The red tiger king screamed, and the red fire in his mouth turned into an angry dragon and burned to Lin Yin, trying to burn Lin Yin to ashes.


    But at this time, Lin Yin''s body refining formula is pushed to the extreme. Even if the red tiger king tries his best to launch his magic power, he can''t help Lin Yin.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Lin Yin and the red tiger king fought together again. They collided seven or eight times in a row. Each time they collided, they both retreated quickly, and then collided again.


    Chaos and energy surged between them. One person and one tiger killed out of the valley. Wherever they went, it was like a storm sweeping through heaven and earth. All peaks and forests were crushed before their absolute power.


    The more the fight, the more anxious the red tiger king was.


    At this time, the situation of the thirteen elders of the blood clan was even worse. Originally, cangchen had the same strength as the thirteen elders, but the wine Taoist saw that Lin Yin was not in danger and joined the battle group.


    The wine Taoist tried his best to urge the taixuan sword. Its power was not weaker than that of the strong ones in the early days of earth immortals. With the help of the wine Taoist, cangchen soon had the absolute upper hand.


    However, the thirteen elders of the blood clan have the strength of the middle stage of the earth fairy. Although they were pressed and beaten, they only suffered some injuries. It seems that the situation is not good.


    "My blood clan wrote down this revenge!"


    With that, the thirteen elders of the blood clan turned into a blood shadow and fled to the distance. People of the blood clan are good at the art of blood escape. In addition, they are urged by the essence of the earth immortals. The speed of the thirteen elders of the blood clan is several times faster.


    They didn''t even see it clearly, but they saw a startling blood rainbow, shooting straight into the distance at the speed of breaking the sound barrier several times, just like a supersonic missile.


    Seeing this scene, the red tiger king competed with Lin Yin and fled to the distance without looking back.


    "It''s really hard to kill the strong immortal!"


    The wine Taoist sighed.


    "Indeed!"


    Lin Yin didn''t go after him either. His level was still too low. It seemed that he had the upper hand just now, but he didn''t cause any substantive damage to the red tiger king

 Chapter 1074

    Cangchen took the lead to react and ran towards the valley.


    Lin Yin and the wine Taoist followed, and soon arrived at the valley.


    The strange animals around the valley stared at the nine change dragon, silkworm, insect and soul grass. Unfortunately, due to the strength of the morning, they didn''t dare to cross the thunder pond.


    Even the red tiger king and the strong immortal of the blood clan are not the opponents of cangchen and Lin Yin wine Taoist. Their chances of getting the nine change dragon silkworm soul grass are too low.


    "Get out of here!"


    Cang Chen looked at the strange animals still around and shouted angrily.


    The surrounding animals looked at the nine change dragon silkworm worm soul grass reluctantly, and left without looking back.


    Although they don''t know what treasure it is, they must be extraordinary to attract the competition of earth immortals, but they have no blessing to suffer.


    After all the animals around left, cangchen looked at Lin Yin and the wine Taoist and said, "although I don''t know how your great grandfather entered the array, I can only give you one fruit!"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded, and the wine Taoist also said he had no opinion.


    "Elder, is this the hometown of your wolf family?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice. The wolf he knew just now mentioned that this is their hometown.


    "Good!"


    Cang Chen turned into a middle-aged human image, looked at Lin Yin and said, "before entering the secret territory of Kunlun, our Cang wolf family has always lived in the far north, and our residence is outside the devil forest."


    "Master, do you know what''s terrible inside the devil forest?"


    Lin Yin asked aloud.


    The wine Taoist also opened his eyes. Hundreds of years ago in Longhu Mountain, there were strong immortals who entered the devil forest and never came out again. He was also curious about the interior of the devil forest. Why is it that the periphery is not very dangerous, but the interior is very dangerous.


    "Our family moved into the secret territory of Kunlun thousands of years ago. I don''t know what''s going on in the devil''s forest. Just before the lower boundary, my grandfather warned me that there is something in the devil''s forest that can''t be provoked by the wolf family. Let me stay in the valley and take the Jiubian dragon silkworm worm soul grass back." the middle-aged man turned into cangchen shook his head and said:


    "However, according to the ancient records of our family, the whole devil forest was originally the territory of our wolf family until those things occupied the interior of the devil forest. I guess our family moved to Kunlun secret territory to stay away from the great terror inside."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yin and the wine Taoist were shocked.


    The wolf family is one of the three most powerful alien groups in the abyss. Their ancestors must be a strong immortal, but they all call the inside of the devil forest a great terror. We can imagine how powerful the things inside the devil forest should be.


    Cang Chen raised his hand and wrote down the empty point of the array. The external array contracted instantly and disappeared slowly,


    Lin Qingcang in the array also opened his eyes, looked at the situation in front of him and widened his eyes until he saw Lin Yin. There was a look of surprise on his face.


    "Yin''er?"


    Lin Qingcang''s hoarse voice should be because he hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Great grandfather!"


    Lin Yin is also excited. As the pillar of the Lin family, Lin Qingcang has always felt guilty for his deep involvement in the devil forest. Now he is happy to see Lin Qingcang is all right.


    "Now the nine change dragon silkworm insect soul grass is mature. It''s the limit to give one to each of you. I''ll take this nine change dragon silkworm insect soul grass back to the abyss to deal with the old ancestor." cangchen looked at it and Lin Yin and the wine Taoist explained:


    "The nine change dragon silkworm worm soul herb was first discovered by our Canglang family. It was received once 900 years ago. Our family asked your array master in the east to cloth the array. Now the nine change dragon silkworm worm soul herb is mature and it is time to transplant it to the abyss."


    With that, Cang Chen walked into the array and pinched several decisions in his hand. The nine thumb sized fruits were stripped from the nine variable dragon silkworm soul grass and fell into his hand. He put six of them into a small jade bottle, and three of them flew to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin also took out a jade bottle from her arms and collected the fruit.


    Cang Chen carefully collected the Jiubian dragon silkworm and insect soul grass, took out a jade pendant and threw it to Lin Yin, saying, "thank you for today''s business. If you come to the abyss in the future, you can be a guest in our family. I must be good at wine and meat."


    "In addition, the blood clan will report if they act badly. You''d better leave earlier."


    "See you later!"


    With that, Cang Chen appeared an array plate in his hand, and a green light shrouded him and Cang Jiu. The surrounding void began to shake, and their bodies gradually blurred and disappeared.


    "The wolf family is worthy of being inherited from ancient times." the wine Taoist shook his head and said, "there are even arrays that can easily break the boundary of the earth immortal and the strong."


    After that, the wine Taoist also looked at Lin Yin. He remembered that Lin Yin had been practicing in the secret place of Kunlun for some time, but he didn''t go deep into it. Everyone has his own secret. He knows that Lin Yin is extremely loyal. He used to treat Lin Yin like a younger generation, but now they get along like friends.


    "However, you killed the nine elders of the blood clan. Today, we are bad. We helped cangchen beat away the people of the blood clan. I''m afraid they won''t give up. The west is the territory of the Holy See and the blood clan. I''m afraid if you leave now, you will directly hit them."


    The wine Taoist frowned and said.


    With the strength of Lin Yin and him, although they are not afraid of a local immortal, if several local immortals join hands, they will only end up in hatred. This place is in the West. If his predecessors from Longhu Mountain come, it will cause a backlash from the Holy See and blood families.


    "Why don''t we find a hiding place and shut up?"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "if you break through the earth immortals, two ordinary earth immortals should not leave us, and the blood clan and the Holy See should not always send someone to guard outside the devil forest."


    "Then let''s find a hiding place. We can''t stay here any longer." the wine Taoist nodded and said. Although he knew that there was a great terror in the devil forest, nothing had happened in the devil forest for thousands of years. As long as they didn''t impact the devil forest, there would be no accident. They just closed in the periphery and shouldn''t attract the attention of the devil forest.


    The three didn''t stop in the valley here. After all, a local immortal of the blood clan and the red tiger king are still eyeing. The three found a hidden cave outside the devil forest, and the wine Taoist entered a closed state.


    Lin Yin tells Lin Qingcang what has happened in recent years and what has happened in recent years.


    It turned out that after Lin Qingcang was cheated by Satan to the devil''s forest, he met a strange beast in the divine realm. If his strength had not reached half the divine realm, he would have become the food in the mouth of the strange beast.


    Later, in the process of running away, he fled into the array of guarding the nine variable dragon silkworm, insect and soul grass.


    Until now, Lin Qingcang didn''t know how he entered the array, but unfortunately, he only entered the outer array. He couldn''t get close to the nine change dragon silkworm soul grass, and couldn''t get out again.


    In recent years, Lin Qingcang has been in a state of closed cultivation. The valley has been blocked by the array for thousands of years, and the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong. This is also the reason why Lin Qingcang can break through the middle of human immortality in recent years.

 Chapter 1075

    Less than three hours after Lin Yin left, the thirteen elders of the blood clan and the red tiger king killed back to the valley where the nine variable dragon silkworm soul grass was located. In addition to the two, there was a pure blood clan and a Golden Knight of the Holy See.


    The momentum of the two people is as deep as the sea, unfathomable, and they are also the strong men of the fairyland.


    It''s just that the Holy See and the blood clan have become hot and hot in the west, but they have joined hands this time.


    "Damn it, let these thieves run away!"


    Looking at the messy Valley, the red tiger king roared.


    "Old thirteen, if I''m right about the person you said, I''ll kill the old nine who just broke the seal." the strange blood clan with wings on his back said faintly.


    "Dilse, my blood clan gave you so many resources in exchange for Lao Jiu''s unsealing. Now Lao Jiu has died in your Holy See''s territory. You need to explain to me."


    The strange blood clan looked at the Golden Knight of the Holy See and said coldly.


    "He dares to kill in the church, damn it!"


    Dilse looked indifferent and didn''t pay attention to the words of the strong man of the strange blood clan.


    He is the judge of the Holy See, and he doesn''t like these monsters of the blood clan. The high level of the Holy See agrees to release the nine elders of the blood clan, which makes him dissatisfied. Now he is just proud of his death.


    "Dilse, if the news of my blood clan is correct, that man should have killed many people in your holy see!" the thirteen elders of the blood clan said faintly.


    "This man dares to ignore the Holy See. If I can''t find him today, I will personally go to the East and bring him back to the Holy See to let him feel the majesty of our Lord!"


    Dilse said faintly.


    "There are elite guards of my blood clan on the periphery of the forest. They must not have gone out. Let''s search together. I don''t believe they dare to escape to the interior of the forest!"


    When it comes to the interior of the devil''s forest, there is also a trace of fear on the face of the thirteen elders of the blood clan. Obviously, their blood clan is in the West. They know something about the interior of the devil''s forest and may have suffered losses in it.


    "Our troops are divided into two routes and search on the periphery! If you find it, don''t scare the snake, meet first, and then deal with them!"


    Dilse said that he took the red tiger Dynasty to look for it in one direction, and the thirteen elders of the blood clan and the strange blood clan also looked for it in another direction.


    ¡­¡­


    A month and a half passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The wine Taoist has been in a closed state. Lin Qingcang and Lin Yin have been nearby, paying attention to the movement around.


    On the third day of the period, the two strong immortals of the blood clan found their side, but the wine Taoist arranged arrays around them before closing, so they were not found by the two strong immortals of the blood clan.


    During the period when the wine Taoist was closed, the blood clan and the Holy See passed by here three times. Fortunately, they didn''t find them. Until now, they haven''t seen those people for more than half a month. It''s estimated that they have given up.


    After more than a month''s retreat, Lin Yin also successfully broke through to the later stage of human immortality. After returning from Nanyang, he took pills and changed to the formula of heaven and stars. After three months of hard cultivation, his accomplishments are on the verge of breaking through. Now he has broken through to the later stage of human immortality, but it is only natural.


    Lin Qingcang''s cultivation has not been improved, but he is still in the middle stage of human immortality, but his cultivation is more concise. Langya formula is a skill at the same level as the supreme dragon code. With Lin Qingcang''s current strength, ordinary human immortality may not be his opponent in the later stage.


    "Going out!"


    Lin Yin looked at the place where the aura tornado gathered and whispered.


    "Wine Taoist priest, this is about to turn into a dragon!" Lin Qingcang shook his head and said.


    During this time, Lin Yin said a lot to him. He also knew the existence of Kunlun secret territory and those hidden sects. Moreover, his current opponents of the Lin family are also very strong. He can''t compete with Lin Yin''s cultivation.


    Although he and Lin Yin have a fruit of nine variable dragon silkworm soul grass, what they lack most now is time. Even Lin Yin needs a lot of time to cultivate to the peak of human immortality, but there may be the lower boundary of the strong in Kunlun secret territory at any time. If multiple families join hands, Longhu Mountain may not be able to stop it.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang standing outside the cave can clearly hear the deep breathing sound of the wine Taoist.


    With the orderly breathing of the wine Taoist, the surging vitality of heaven and earth gathered from all directions, forming a powerful vitality tornado of heaven and earth outside the cave.


    The wine Taoist was able to break through the land of earth immortals a few years ago, but he was stifled. Now with the help of Jiubian dragon silkworm, insect and soul grass, he has created a perfect body of earth immortals, which is very dynamic.


    "The movement is too big. The array can''t cover up the movement here."


    Lin Qingcang frowned and said.


    "The blood clan and the Holy See should have left. It shouldn''t be a big problem." this place is far from the entrance of the devil forest. If those strong immortals have left the devil forest, they can''t find the movement here at all.


    Just worry about the red tiger king coming to stir up the situation. As the overlord outside the devil''s forest, the world outside is weak, which is not conducive to cultivation. It is estimated that he will not leave the devil''s forest easily.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Lin Yin''s thought fell, a tiger roar came from a distance.


    "Thief, you hide here!"


    The red tiger king''s huge body came rapidly from the jungle in the distance, followed by four strange animals in the later stage of human immortality. He noticed the vitality of the world and the violence here, and his face changed slightly.


    Those two humans who dare to fight him have such strength in the land of human immortals. If they break through the land of earth immortals, where will they have a chance to live.


    "Die!"


    Thinking of this, the red tiger king uttered a roar, and four strange beasts came to kill Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang, while the red tiger king spewed out a mouthful of red fire directly towards the place where the wine Taoist was closed.


    "Yin''er, you stop the red tiger king, and I stop the four strange beasts."


    Lin Qingcang, with a pale face, shouted.


    "OK, great grandfather, be careful!"


    Lin Yin didn''t say much. He was confident in Lin Qingcang''s strength. Although blocking the four beasts for a few seconds might hurt, he shouldn''t lose his life.


    The wine Taoist has reached a crucial moment. At this time, we must not be disturbed. Otherwise, the time for Advanced Earth immortals will be delayed for several years.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin stepped lightly under his feet and appeared in front of ChiYan. He punched ChiYan.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin smashed ChiYan with a fist, and the fist power did not decrease. He directly blasted at the red tiger king.


    "Thief, do you really think you are my opponent?"


    The red tiger king roared and clawed at Lin Yin.


    In an instant, one person and one tiger will fight hundreds of times. No one can do anything. The more the battle is, the more frightened the red tiger king is. A month and a half ago, when he fought with Lin Yin, Lin Yin was still at a disadvantage, but only a month and a half later, Lin Yin''s physical strength has improved again. It''s terrible.


    Right now.


    An earth shaking momentum rose from the cave.


    "Stab!"


    Two lightning flashes in the void.

 Chapter 1076

    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, the temporary cave was smashed, and the figure of the wine Taoist appeared in the air, staring coldly at the red tiger king.


    "You''re lucky today!"


    Seeing the wine Taoist leaving the pass, the red tiger king knew that nothing could be done. He turned and ran away.


    "Dang!"


    A bright sword light will cut off the path of the red tiger king.


    The wine Taoist stood in the void, held a sword in one hand, looked coldly at the red tiger king and said, "if you don''t die after taking my sword, I''ll let you go!"


    "Young generation, don''t look down on me!"


    The red tiger king roared and rushed at the wine Taoist. It has been promoted to the earth immortal for many years. Although the wine Taoist has been promoted to the earth immortal, it still doesn''t think the wine Taoist will be its opponent!


    "Cut!"


    Looking at the red tiger king, the wine Taoist was expressionless and gently waved the taixuan sword in his hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    A brilliant sword light flashed across the sky, and the red tiger king, more than 20 meters long, suddenly gave an earth shaking howl.


    Its flesh was split in two from the middle!


    The beast that is strong enough to resist the attack of the earth fairy has no room to resist in front of the sword of the wine Taoist, just like a fragile tofu.


    Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang were also stunned.


    In particular, Lin Yin had two hands with the red tiger king. The red tiger king''s body was not much different from his current body, but now he was killed by the wine Taoist priest with a sword. According to the wine Taoist priest''s appearance, he hasn''t done his best.


    Once the wine Taoist stepped into the land of immortals, he was like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate and directly turned into a divine dragon on the nine days.


    Lin Yin felt vaguely that although the wine Taoist had just stepped into the land of earth immortals, his combat effectiveness might not be weaker than that of Qian''s family.


    "Congratulations, Taoist brother, on stepping into the land of immortals!"


    Lin Qingcang arched his hand at the wine Taoist and said.


    His heart is still full of gratitude to the wine Taoist. If it were not for the wine Taoist and Longhu Mountain, his Lin family would be like ants in front of the big family in the secret territory of Kunlun.


    "Wait for several days for today!"


    The wine Taoist turned ruddy. Even with his cultivation, he couldn''t stop smiling. After waiting for several years, he finally stepped into the land of earth immortals.


    If he didn''t get the nine change dragon silkworm soul grass on this trip, he would also choose to return to Longhu Mountain and break through the land of earth immortals. Now the result is undoubtedly the best.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang wine Taoist didn''t stay in the devil forest more and left the devil forest directly. During this time, the Holy See and blood clan didn''t find them and chose to give up.


    They also know that without the cooperation of several strong immortals, they can''t stop Lin Yin and can only give up.


    Lin Yin and the three returned to the Dragon kingdom without stopping. When he arrived at the Dragon Kingdom, the Taoist priest separated from them. Although he broke through to the land of immortals, he still needed to close down and consolidate his realm. Moreover, when he first entered the land of immortals, he also had many things to ask the elder immortals in the door for advice.


    Lin Qingcang is eager to return home. He doesn''t stay with Lin Yin and dares to go directly to Langya Mountain.


    Both of them are strong men. After a while, they rushed to Cangzhou from Zhonghai International Airport and sped towards Langya Mountain.


    At this time, there was a tense atmosphere on Langya Mountain.


    Lao Taijun, with several strong gods, looked nervously at the young man and an old man in front of him.


    "You two, yinshao is not in Langya. If you have something to do, you might as well wait until yinshao comes back." master Qian bowed slightly to the two and said in a modest way.


    At present, the young man is not weaker than him at a young age, and the strength of the old man around the young man is even more unfathomable. He broke the array on Langya Mountain with a wave. He suspects that the old man may be a strong man in the land of immortals.


    At this time, the people on Langya Mountain are no longer under Wu Amun, and they all know the realm above the divine realm. Even if the strong earth immortals are placed in the Kunlun secret realm with a large number of experts, they are also the top strength.


    At this time, Yin Shao is not in Langya Mountain. No one can stop the old man in front of him.


    And look at their attitude just now. It''s not good!


    Old man Qian looked at the two people in front of him and thought in his heart.


    "This is Lin Yin''s practice place? It''s really good." the young man looked at the environment of Langya Mountain and nodded with satisfaction. "As the temporary residence of our dragon house, it''s OK. When the time comes, my eldest brother will come and take over the throne of dragon house."


    Qinglong''s heart is tight. He has also been stimulated during this period. He has been practicing hard in Langya Mountain and dealing with the things of the dragon house. They have inherited the dragon house for hundreds of years. Yin Shao is the king of the dragon house. Now he has heard the "Dragon House" from this young population!


    "The emperor of the Dragon mansion is Yin Shao. Don''t talk wildly." Qinglong frowned slightly and glared at the young man.


    After the great changes, the Dragon mansion has just regained its vitality. Coupled with the vigorous cultivation of Yin Shao, the strength of the Dragon mansion is three points stronger than when Mr. Gu Da took charge of the Dragon mansion. Now someone wants to seize the foundation of the Dragon mansion.


    The elite of the Dragon mansion who stood behind the green dragon was also bad at looking at the young man and the old man. They had a big fight when they disagreed.


    "Is this even a wild talk? It''s just the truth." the young man answered faintly without looking at Qinglong. "Thousands of years ago, we were in charge of the Dragon mansion. Now it''s time for us to reappear."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qinglong''s face was stiff, and his eyes looked at the young man in surprise.


    Although he didn''t go to the Dragon Island with Lin Yin, he also heard Lin Yin mention the history of the Dragon House and knew that the secular Dragon House escaped to the secular world because it was chased and killed thousands of years ago. At that time, a small number of people really fled to the secular world and lost contact. Is the young man in front of us really the same person thousands of years ago?


    The young man, regardless of Qinglong and others, carried his hands and said to himself, "the environment here is good, but there are too many people. I''ll give you two days to drive out all the idle people and welcome my eldest brother."


    "Now the strength of the dragon house is too weak. The Dragon King of the dragon house is not as strong as the strength above the tianbang. Back in those days, the slavery of our dragon house was as strong as the strength above the tianbang." the young man shook his head. "But it doesn''t matter. When my eldest brother takes over the dragon house again, he will lead the dragon house to recast brilliance!"


    "Your Excellency, what a big breath!"


    Old man Qian looked at the young man and said coldly. "Don''t say that we don''t know if you are the descendants of the Dragon mansion King thousands of years ago. Even if you are, you don''t appear for thousands of years. Now you want to pick peaches as soon as you are born?"


    Hearing the speech, the smile on the young man''s face disappeared and said coldly:


    "Uncle Zhen, palm!"

 Chapter 1077

    Just then, a cold voice came from the door.


    "Very lively!"


    Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang appeared at the door, looking coldly at the young man and uncle Zhen.


    "Hidden less!"


    When I saw Lin Yin''s men, such as old man Qian Qinglong, their faces were full of surprise. They were also under great pressure just now. Now that Lin Yin returned, they were not afraid.


    "Qing Cang...?"


    Only Lao Taijun and some older elders of the Lin family looked at the figure standing next to Lin Yin at the door, with an incredible face. They all thought Lin Qingcang had died years ago. Unexpectedly, they came back with Lin Yin now.


    "You''ve suffered all these years."


    Lin Qing looked at the old gentleman and sighed.


    "Just come back, just come back..."


    The old gentleman said repeatedly, the joy in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "Shut up!" the young man drank impatiently. "I''m here to catch up with you? Are you Lin Yin? Just in time to come back, hurry to drive out the idle people on Langya Mountain and welcome my eldest brother."


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yin frowned. Just now he and Lin Qingcang saw that the array on Langya Mountain had been broken by violence, so they hurried over. They didn''t know their identities at all. They just heard from their tone that they were not good people. But in his memory, they didn''t have these two characters in Kunlun secret land or in the common customs.


    The young man in front of him was two years younger than him. His cultivation reached the peak of the divine realm. In terms of talent, he was no worse than the royal lineage of the secret realm of Kunlun. The old man around him was even more extraordinary. His cultivation was already the peak of human immortals. He was only half a step away from stepping into the land of earth immortals, which was similar to the cultivation of the wine Taoist before the breakthrough.


    But no matter how strong they are, how can they enter Lin Yin''s eyes?


    Now Lin Yin, let alone a fairy peak, is not afraid to face the strong immortal. If he didn''t know their identity, he would have done it long ago.


    "Yin Shao, he claims to be the descendant of the Dragon mansion who lived in the same family thousands of years ago. Now he wants to take charge of the Dragon mansion again. However, only Yin Shao, the Dragon mansion''s master, has inherited the Dragon mansion for thousands of years. How many times we have experienced the disaster of destroying the door, it is the ancestors of the sect who have worked hard to inherit the Dragon mansion. They are regarded as the family of the Dragon mansion thousands of years ago and are not qualified to continue to take charge of the Dragon mansion now."


    Qinglong said coldly.


    "Die!"


    The cold light flashed in the young man''s eyes. "Lin Yin, give you one last chance, surrender or die!"


    "Get out now!"


    Lin Yin looked at the young man and said faintly.


    The position of king of the dragon house is dispensable to him now, but he is a little unhappy with the attitude of the young people. If it were not for the sake of the young people who were in the same vein thousands of years ago, he would have done it long ago.


    "Young man, don''t make decisions so quickly!"


    The old man in sackcloth, who had been standing beside the young man, put his hands in his sleeves, coughed and said in a hoarse voice.


    As a servant of the Dragon mansion, the old man follows the young man''s brother all the year round and is at his disposal. When he was young, he used to hide his name and walk in the secular world. In his eyes, the secular world was like a big quagmire. There were only a few loaches. There was no dragon at all. His son''s opponent was in the secret territory of Kunlun.


    Although Lin Yin is very famous in the secular world, he still doesn''t pay attention to him.


    However, Lin Yin has good strength and is qualified to be his eldest son''s attendant.


    If the resources brought out by them thousands of years ago had not been exhausted, and the news that Lin Yin had sat and forgotten scriptures had also reached their ears, they would not have looked at the world in their whole life.


    However, since they have decided to be born, they should take charge of the whole martial arts and Taoism circles of the Dragon kingdom. Only in this way can they develop their strength and fight against the Qingqian two families in the secret territory of Kunlun.


    "I can decide directly about the Dragon mansion and the Lin family."


    Lin Yin wandered here, and the people of the Lin family''s Dragon House silently made way for him. Lin Yin walked up to the young man and the old man and said faintly, "roll or die, you choose yourself!"


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!"


    The old man in sackcloth raised his eyes slightly at this time. He swept Lin Yin and felt that Lin Yin was empty and indistinguishable from ordinary people. His eyes showed contempt. He only paid more attention to Lin Qingcang, but it was only one point.


    Is a mortal immortal his opponent.


    "This immortal is your strength? He is the strong man of Longhu Mountain. He also wants to give some face to the eldest childe. We came out of the mountain to integrate the martial arts world of Longguo. We are only one of them. There are eight people coming out of the mountain. At this time, the martial arts world of Longguo may have been accepted. Since the Lin family and ordinary people in longfu don''t cherish opportunities, there is no meaning to exist Justice. Originally, the eldest childe wanted to accept only you, Lin Yin! "


    With that, the old man in sackcloth''s eyes became cold.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin was not moved at all, the old man in sackcloth was angry and stretched out his thin hands like eagle claws to Lin Qingcang.


    In his opinion, Lin Yin''s reputation depends on the immortal master in front of him. As long as the man in front of him dies, the Lin family and the dragon house can''t catch him.


    Hiss!


    There was a sharp sound in the void. It was his vigorous Qi and sharp claw. The sound of cutting through the sky. Only this claw was enough to explode a hill.


    The people present in the Lin family and the Dragon mansion were all worried when they saw this scene.


    Lin Qingcang used to be the top strongman in the Dragon Kingdom, but in recent years, the strongmen of Shenjing and fairyland have sprung up. Can Lao Zu stop the old man who broke the mountain protection array with this move?


    When everyone is nervous.


    A cold groan suddenly rang through everyone''s ears: "I said go or die! It seems that you chose the latter."


    When Lin Yin said the first few words, his tone was still flat, but in the end, he suddenly turned into a storm, like thunder falling to the ground, ringing through the ears of the old man in sackcloth.


    Before the old man in sackcloth could react, Lin Yin''s body appeared beside the old man in sackcloth.


    "Die!"


    The old man in sackcloth was surprised at first, and his eyes showed joy randomly, because Lin Yin''s body was under his claw.


    "Dang!"


    There was a loud sound of the intersection of gold and iron. The old man in hemp only felt as if he had hit 10000 tons of steel. His arm was almost broken.


    "Not good!"


    The old man in sackcloth was shocked and retreated quickly.


    But it''s still late!


    Lin Yin stretched out his white jade like right hand and gently clicked it out.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin pointed at the chest of the old man in sackcloth, and the violent power gushed out.


    "Ah!"


    The old man in sackcloth screamed and flew out.


    His seven orifices were shocked by Lin Yin''s finger, and his eardrums were completely cracked. He was shocked and twitched on the ground. There was no movement!

 Chapter 1078

    "Uncle Zhen!"


    The young man exclaimed. He didn''t expect Lin Yin to dare to kill uncle Zhen. Aren''t you afraid of their revenge?


    "Asshole, do you know what you''re going to do? You''re provoking us, the earth immortal ancestors! You''ll bring disaster to the Lin family and these mole ants."


    The young man clenched his teeth and said, "my ancestors have friends with the strong men of Longhu Mountain. Longhu Mountain won''t stand out for you. Just wait to die!"


    "You deserve to threaten me? If the earth fairy behind you is still qualified to talk to me, what are you?"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was silent.


    Qinglong and others looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. Many of them had seen Lin Yin''s war in Nanyang. Although Yin Shao''s strength was strong, he was definitely not the opponent of the strong immortal at that time.


    Did Yin Shao make another breakthrough in just half a year?


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    The young man shook his head and looked at Lin Yin, his face full of disbelief.


    "Today, I won''t kill you. I''ll take a message back and tell the people behind you that if you dare to provoke me again, you will destroy the whole door!" Lin Yin said calmly looking at the young man.


    "Good!"


    The young man gritted his teeth, picked up the body of the old man in sackcloth, turned and ran down the mountain for fear that Lin Yin would change his mind.


    Seeing that Lin Yin spoke, others didn''t stop him.


    Next, Lin Yin lived on Langya Mountain.


    Whether it''s the Lin family or the Dragon mansion, he doesn''t care any more. He hasn''t seen Zhang at the end of the term for a long time. He has a lot to say and a lot of worries to talk about. Lin Yin has spent a few days with his family, especially with Zhang Qimo. It''s better to meet again after a long separation than to get married. Lin Yin''s heart is more and more guilty.


    Since the cultivation, there were too many troublesome things. He seldom had time to accompany Zhang Qimo.


    The news of his return with Lin Qingcang was blocked by the Lin family.


    Otherwise, there will be an uproar immediately. Lin Qingcang is a long dead man in the hearts of the martial arts and Taoism circles of Longguo.


    If they know that Lin Qingcang is not only not dead, but also promoted to the realm of human immortals, many forces will be unable to sit still.


    Lin Yin accompanied her family and distributed many miraculous drugs and fruits brought from the devil forest.


    During the more than ten days of the wine Taoist''s retreat, he and Lin Qingcang were not idle. They swept away all the miraculous drugs and fruits near the retreat. If Lin Yin didn''t worry that the devil forest was in the west, he also planned to search the periphery. After all, the current Lin family and the Dragon mansion are still too shallow.


    Six or seven days passed.


    One day, Qinglong hurried back with a trace of anger on his face: "Yin Shao, those people from that line have made a move. During this time, they call themselves the king of the Dragon House and invite the major families in the martial arts circle of the Dragon kingdom to establish a Martial Arts Alliance against the Western holy see. The time is set three days later, the place is in Dijing, and many international strong people are invited to come. It is said that even the Buddhist holy see will send people to participate, but the Dragon Tiger Mountain has clearly refused It''s too late. "


    "They have too much appetite!"


    Old Qian and others showed anger on their faces.


    Once the Martial Arts Alliance is established, the person who holds the position of leader of the alliance has unlimited power, and all major families have to be sent. Moreover, in that vein, there are strong local immortals. Who can fight?


    Once the position of alliance leader is taken away by those in that line, both the Dragon House and the Lin family will bow to them from now on.


    Everyone turns their eyes to Lin Yin. Only Lin Yin can really decide here. Even if Lin Qingcang speaks, maybe Lin Yin''s subordinates will not be convinced, but as long as Lin Yin speaks, both Lin family and dragon mansion will obey.


    Lin Yin slowly ate the grapes peeled by his apprentice Shen alizu, raised his eyelids slightly, and said faintly, "I haven''t moved for a long time. It''s time to loosen my muscles and bones. You stay in Langya for cultivation. Old Qian and Xie Yuan can go with me."


    With that, Lin Yin looked at Lin Qingcang sitting next to him and said, "Grandpa, please take the seat at home!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Qingcang nodded.


    At this time, Lin Qingcang is already a strong man in the middle stage of human immortality. With the rapid array attainments of Gongyang leopard, no one can attack Langya Mountain unless the strong man of earth immortality makes a move.


    ¡­¡­


    During this time, people who claimed to be orthodox in the Dragon mansion were very active in the martial arts and Taoism circles of the Dragon Kingdom and subdued many families.


    There are many strong people in that line, but people in the martial arts world all know that Lin Yin is the emperor of the Dragon House, and Lin Yin''s powerful image has been deeply rooted in their hearts. Even if the people in that line show strong strength, most people in the martial arts world still don''t believe that they will be Lin Yin''s opponents.


    Only a few people who know the details know that there are strong local immortals in that vein. If Longhu Mountain doesn''t help, Lin Yin is afraid that he is no more than that vein.


    Qing Ye, the orthodox ruler of the Dragon mansion, will hold a reception in Dijing and convene many strong people to discuss the establishment of the Martial Arts Alliance.


    The news shook the whole world as soon as it came out. Now, the Western Holy See has been born. There are strong local immortals sitting in the west, a pulse of Tianzhu ancient yoga has also been born, and it is suspected that there are strong local immortals sitting in the door. Only the Dragon kingdom is as powerful as the dragon and tiger mountain. Except for the war in Nanyang, the only appearance is Lin Yin.


    If the Martial Arts Alliance is established, the Dragon mansion orthodoxy can cooperate with Lin Yinda, and the strength of the Dragon kingdom will not be weaker than that of the Holy See.


    "That green leaf has jumped up and down recently. He doesn''t want to be the leader of our Oriental martial arts alliance!"


    "If he wants to be the leader of the alliance, it depends on whether Lin Yin agrees or not!"


    "But behind Qingye, there is a strong immortal, and they also said that the strong of Longhu Mountain will not participate in this matter. Without the support of Longhu Mountain, Lin Yin can beat the strong immortal?"


    Longguo''s online media is boiling, countless people talk about it one after another, and even many TV media have made various comments.


    Dijing.


    Lin Yin sits on the top floor of the Zhongtian building. Rather than serve with Tang Hui, Lin Yin sits by the French window and looks at the night view of the imperial capital.


    Tomorrow is the time when the reception starts. He wants to see that there will be a snake ghost and cow God jumping out tomorrow.


    "Yin Shao, what do we need to arrange for tomorrow''s reception?"


    Ning que stood aside and asked in a low voice.


    At this time, Ningke''s face is no longer young. The superior is full of momentum. He is also in the middle of the list of martial arts accomplishments. He also knows that the person who initiated the reception does not deal with Lin Yin. At this time, his eyes are also murderous.


    Tang Hui was calm at this time. He was no longer arrogant. Although his martial arts cultivation was only the peak of the list, with the strong support of Lin Yin, he had constant resources and solid cultivation.


    "There is no need to make any arrangements. It''s time for the Dragon Kingdom martial arts world to have only one voice!"

 Chapter 1079

    The next day, jade Pavilion.


    Located by the green willow lake in the eastern suburb of Dijing, it is a newly-built landmark building. Although it has only four floors, it covers an area of thousands of square meters. The boss''s background is very mysterious. Many people say that there is a strong man in the divine realm behind the jade Pavilion, which is the top childe brother of Dijing. He dare not be presumptuous when he enters the jade Pavilion.


    The reception of Wudao alliance is held in this jade Pavilion.


    "Click, click."


    At this time, the flash light shines at the door of the jade Pavilion, and luxury cars stop to walk out of the celebrities and men in suits and long skirts dragging the floor. Naturally, many journalists are not qualified to enter the jade Pavilion today, so they can only block at the door and shoot continuously.


    "It''s su celadon. She''s the most famous actress in the Dragon Kingdom now. I didn''t expect him to come!"


    "Eh, isn''t that Robert? He is the most valuable star in the West. I didn''t expect him to come today!"


    "Zheng Zhuxian from the Seven Star country has also come. She has just had an affair with Li Taihao, the youngest martial artist in the Seven Star country. Li Taihao is the most popular martial artist in the Seven Star country and is sought after by countless people. Zheng Zhuxian dares to appear at this time and is not afraid to be torn to pieces by Li Taihao''s fans?"


    "Yu Qian has also come. It is said that Yu Qian has been kept by the mysterious imperial big man. Even those big men in the film and television industry dare not make hidden rules for Qian. I don''t know if I can see the big man behind Yu Qian today."


    The reporters around the emerald Pavilion were shooting excitedly and communicating with each other.


    They are just ordinary people. When the strong martial arts appear, they are not so excited. On the contrary, when the popular stars appear, they attract a burst of crazy clapping.


    Not only the great forces in the martial arts and Taoism circles, but also celebrities from all walks of life, and even the power holders of many multinational chaebols, participated in the reception of the martial arts and Taoism alliance.


    "With so many chaebols, it seems that both at home and abroad are very concerned about the establishment of the Martial Arts Alliance!"


    Someone whispered.


    "More than attention, this is the biggest event this year. Once the Wudao alliance is established, it can change the international situation!" sneered a reporter with black framed glasses and Dijing daily on his chest. They are the largest newspaper in Longguo, and naturally understand many things that others don''t know.


    "Here comes the orthodox young master Qingye of the Dragon mansion. He is the initiator of the reception!"


    Suddenly someone shouted.


    As soon as they looked, they saw a young man, arrogant and arrogant, surrounded by the heads of many chaebol Wudao families. He has a strong figure, long sleeves and unique temperament. When everyone saw the man, they were involuntarily afraid of the underground head and stepped aside on both sides. They were the patriarchs of the top families in Dijing, with awe in their eyes.


    "Young master Qingye, what a great prestige."


    The reporter of Dijing daily waited until Qingye went in, then he hummed coldly.


    Their Dijing daily is the property of Ning family, which can also be said to be the property of Lin Yin. Naturally, they know that Qingye is an enemy rather than a friend.


    "The world is in chaos. Now all cattle, ghosts and snakes have jumped out!" a middle-aged reporter said with a bitter smile.


    When many reporters and onlookers blocked the gate of the jade Pavilion and commented happily on visitors. Lin Yin has entered the jade Pavilion.


    Lin Yin came with Ning Duan and Tang Hui. They were also big people in Dijing. Naturally, they also received an invitation. Their arrival also caused some sensation. As for Lin Yin and Qian Laoxie yuan, no one recognized them.


    Although Lin Yin''s name has long been spread in the martial arts and Taoism circles, not many ordinary people have seen Lin Yin''s face. Master Qian has kept a low profile these years. Xie Yuan has been in Nanyang all the time, and fewer people know him.


    "This is the first floor of the emerald Pavilion, and the real one will be on the roof. This time, it will be large-scale. Tens of thousands of people at home and abroad have been invited, most of them can only be on the bottom floor. Only people with real dignity can go to the top floor to participate in the reception of the Martial Arts Alliance. Do we want to go up now?"


    Ning que stood aside and asked in a low voice.


    Those who can attend the top-level cocktail party are undoubtedly those who have the power of the strong in the divine realm. Rather, they only get ordinary invitations, but old man Qian and Xie Yuan have special invitations, as do Lin Yin.


    "The reception is just a cover. The Martial Arts Alliance is established. The real decision makers are the top powers. We''ll wait here. They will naturally come to us. If I don''t nod, the Martial Arts Alliance can''t be established!"


    Lin Yin held his wine glass and his eyes shone.


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the field.


    "It''s Yu Qian!"


    Tang Hui looked at the movement in front of him. His eyes changed. Yu Qian is the daughter of his eldest brother Yu Zecheng. Now he treats Yu Qian as his own daughter. Unexpectedly, someone dared to attack Yu Qian in Dijing.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin looked up and saw a group of young people gathered around Yu Qian in the hall. Their words were full of frivolous color, while Yu Qian''s face was covered with frost. Although Yu Qian also learned some martial arts, after all, the time was too short, and she had to make a film. Now she can enter the list of people, and she has no actual combat experience. Facing several young people with martial arts, For a moment, I was forced to be somewhat dwarfed.


    The people around also showed the expression of watching the play one after another. Many of them knew that the person behind Yu Qian was Emperor Jing Tang Hui, and Tang Hui was an old hand of Lin Yin, and the young people in front of them were people in Qingye''s family, but they didn''t know whether they were instructed by Qingye to flirt with Yu Qian.


    "Who are these people?"


    Lin Yin narrowed her eyes and asked coldly.


    "Yin Shao, let me solve it at this time. I warned him not to entangle with Qian. These days, the Zhang family thought they had taken refuge in Qingye and didn''t put my words in their ears!"


    Tang Hui said quickly.


    "Go!"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Tang Hui can solve such a small matter. If the people in Qingye''s line dare to do it, he will have to see how many kilograms the people in longfu''s line thousands of years ago.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Yu Qian frowned and shouted coldly. The Charter was taught a lesson by Uncle Tang for half a year. It just didn''t expect to start again today. This is the imperial capital. Isn''t the Charter afraid of Uncle Tang?


    "Hehe, Yu Qian, do you really think you are a character? No one can deny me face again and again. If Tang Hui and Gongsun Qiuyu hadn''t covered you, you would have been stripped away and left on my bed. My patience is limited. If you sleep with me once today, you can say everything. If not, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The Charter was dyed with yellow hair and stared at Yu Qian with salivation in his eyes.


    "What are you, dare you speak like that?"


    Tang Hui strode towards Yu Qian and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 1080

    When Tang Hui said this, the whole lower floor of the jade pavilion was silent, and countless eyes looked at Tang Hui to see who was so bold and dared to drink so much to Qingye''s men.


    In particular, some have also obeyed the forces of green leaves, and they are not good at staring at Tang Hui.


    Tang Hui turned a blind eye to these eyes. If he put them at ordinary times, some people in the lower level might be afraid of one or two. However, Yin Shao was present today. Where did they turn to be arrogant.


    "Articles of association, it seems that I taught you too little before. You have forgotten all my words in just a few months!"


    The articles of association and his friends were also shocked when they saw Tang Hui. Now Tang Hui is a big man in the imperial capital. Even if their parents wanted to be short in front of Tang Hui, they were a little scared when they saw Tang Hui. But I randomly thought that several of their families had taken refuge in Mr. Qingye, and their backstage was no weaker than that of Tang Hui, and this was the property of the strong in the divine realm. He didn''t believe that Tang Hui rushed here to attack them.


    "Tang Hui, I warn you not to mess around. This is not your place!" the constitution looked at Tang Hui and said hard.


    "Wild?"


    With a sneer of disdain, Tang Hui slapped the palm of the Pu fan directly on his face.


    "Pa!"


    Now Tang Hui is a top martial artist, and the constitution is just a show. Ordinary people who have practiced a little show are not Tang Hui''s opponents. They are directly slapped by Tang Hui.


    "Poof!"


    In the air, the Charter vomited blood mixed with several teeth, and his face was full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe that Tang Hui dared to fight in front of so many celebrities.


    "Tang Hui is worthy of being underground. He is really cruel!"


    A famous personage in imperial capital shook his head and said that he had dealt with Tang Hui a long time ago. He knew that Tang Hui was Yu Zecheng''s thug a long time ago. He was ruthless and ruthless. Now there is a tiger standing behind Tang Hui, which is not something they businessmen can deal with at all.


    "Hum, make trouble here. I''m afraid he''s looking for death!"


    Some people who don''t like Tang Hui said in a strange way.


    "Don''t forget, there are people behind Tang Hui. Although the master here is strong, he may not dare to punish Tang Hui, and this is the constitution. He doesn''t speak the rules first."


    A middle-aged man on one side said faintly that those who can come here know more or less the details of the martial arts world.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, an angry cry came.


    A middle-aged man in white dance clothes came murderously and glared at Tang Hui. "Tang Hui, how dare you make trouble in our Tong family''s territory? Even if the Lin family is standing behind you, you should give me an explanation today."


    Tang Huisi was not afraid. She protected Yu Qian behind her and said faintly, "when the articles of association moved on my niece just now, why didn''t you see your children''s family come out to maintain justice? Don''t you think it''s a little late to come out now?"


    "Dare you answer back in front of me?"


    The middle-aged man tied his hands and straightened up slowly without a trace of emotion in his eyes. A momentum rose from his body, and the oppressive breath came to his face, filled with a hundred meters. The middle-aged man was upright, his eyes were shining with God''s light, and his power was like a raging wave. He was a strong man on the list of heaven.


    "The strong man on the sky list!"


    Many people who knew the goods stepped back and exclaimed at the exit.


    At present, the middle-aged man is just sent by the Tong family to manage the jade Pavilion. He usually doesn''t show mountains and water leakage. Unexpectedly, he is a strong man on the list. No matter where the strong are, they are basically the top guests, second only to the existence above the divine realm. Now they manage the emerald Pavilion for the children''s family, and everyone has a new understanding of the strength of the children''s family.


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of the children''s family is so strong. Maybe the strength of the children''s family is much higher than that of other families except the Lin family in Longhu Mountain!"


    A strong man at the top of the tianbang shook his head and said.


    "It seems that the children''s family is also obedient to Qingye, otherwise they won''t choose to fight Tang Hui at this time!"


    Another old man shook his head and said.


    "Behind Tang Hui stands Lin Yin, the first person in the world. The Tong family may not dare to do it."


    Someone said with shining eyes.


    Sure enough, Hu Canghai came out from Tang Hui, his momentum was surging, and he was impressively promoted to the top of the list.


    "Will the Tong family go to war with us?"


    Hu Canghai looked at the middle-aged man of the Tong family and said coldly.


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and showed disdain in his eyes: "after today, the world doesn''t know whether there is the Lin family. Hu Canghai, you are also a figure in Dijing. I advise you to abandon the dark and turn to the bright. You can have a glimmer of vitality as long as you follow Mr. Qingye."


    "Don''t bother you, green leaves don''t deserve my obedience!"


    Hu Canghai said coldly.


    "Those who insult the king of the house will die!"


    An old man standing on the third floor said faintly.


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the middle-aged man rushed towards Hu Canghai with the sound of breaking the air.


    "Pa!"


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to rush to Hu Canghai''s side, he was like being hit hard. He immediately stepped back more than ten steps, and blood flowed from his nostrils and ears.


    "Who? How dare you attack my children?"


    The old man standing on the third floor couldn''t sit still. He jumped down from the third floor and fell next to the middle-aged warrior, looking at the surrounding crowd.


    The person who just shot hit the younger generation of his children''s family with his divine mind. This is the difference between the divine realm and the martial arts on the tianbang. However, if he can hit the martial arts on the tianbang with his divine mind, he must be a strong man in the middle of the divine realm.


    People around also looked around one after another. They also wanted to know whether the strong man of the Lin family had arrived.


    Many people have also noticed that Lin Yin and his party are subordinates of Lin Yin. Now Lin Yin and others stand together with Ning lack, which will certainly attract people''s attention.


    Lin Yin glanced at Xie Yuan. Xie Yuan went directly to the elder of the children''s family and said faintly, "I not only dare to fight your children''s younger generation, but also you and me!"


    Xie Yuan''s tone is indifferent, but the elder Tong''s forehead has been left with sweat. He is just in the middle of the divine realm, but at this time, xie Yuan is already a strong man at the peak of the divine realm, which he can''t compete with at all.


    "This Taoist friend, isn''t he afraid of Mr. Qingye''s blame for shooting at a younger generation?"


    Xie Yuan had been staying in Nanyang before. The elder Tong family didn''t know Xie Yuan. He was just curious when there was such a mysterious strongman in the martial arts world of the Dragon kingdom.


    "You have to think clearly. Mr. Qingye is upstairs. You can''t intervene in some things."


    His children''s family lived in seclusion all the year round. A hundred years ago, people from the Holy See came to the east to catch the strong in the divine realm. He was almost caught. He was so scared that he took the family away from the world. He was born only recently. In his eyes, Lin Yin was just a vain name. How can he compare with the green leaf with the strong immortal sitting in the town.

 Chapter 1081

    "If you want to establish a Martial Arts Alliance, don''t you want to force us to do it. Let the green leaves come out. I want to see what their skills are. They want to replace me in charge of the Dragon mansion!"


    Lin Yin wandered out, and everyone silently made way in front of him. Many people had some understanding in their hearts. This elegant young man may be the legendary Lin Yin.


    Many celebrities and ladies look at Lin Yin with faint eyes. In their eyes, Lin Yin''s appearance is extremely handsome. Coupled with his ethereal dusty temperament, they don''t know how many streets to get rid of the stars in the entertainment circle.


    "I don''t know who your excellency is?"


    The old man of Tong family retreated slightly and looked at Lin Yin who had the same breath as ordinary people. His eyes showed contempt. Only because Xie Yuan was present, he paid more attention, but only one point. There were many top strong people upstairs. He was confident that even if Xie Yuan was the strong one at the top of the realm, he could not kill him here.


    "Didn''t you make such a big battle just to let me out?"


    Lin Yin stood with his hands down and said faintly.


    "Lin Yin!"


    The elder Tong family was surprised and subconsciously looked at Lin Yin. He didn''t expect that the mortal who seemed to have no cultivation in front of him was Lin Yin. He thought Lin Yin didn''t dare to come here this time. You know, there are people from the holy see in addition to those from Mr. Qingye. They are all Lin Yin''s enemies.


    "Let the green leaves roll out to see me!"


    Lin Yin''s tone of voice was flat, but it fell in the ears of the old man of the Tong family, but it was like a thunderclap on the shore and a spring thunder. The terrible Zhenyuan was mixed in the sound waves and poured into his ears.


    "Ah!"


    The old man screamed, his seven orifices were shocked and bleeding, his eardrums were badly cracked, his whole body was shocked, and his meridians were broken. Although Lin Yin only used one ten thousandth of his strength, how can a small divine realm resist him? At this time, even human immortals can''t stop him.


    Looking at the children''s elders who fell to the ground and burst their heads and roared miserably, most people only felt inexplicable. Only a few Shenjing who came to the emerald Pavilion this time were a little shocked.


    Lin Yin''s attack is only aimed at the old man of the Tong family. Others just feel that Lin Yin has said a word. Other martial artists on the tianbang are also surrounded by clouds, but tell them directly that the old man of the Tong family has something to do with Lin Yin.


    "Lao Zu!"


    The middle-aged martial artist of the Tong family exclaimed and hurried up to help the old man of the Tong family.


    At this time, many talents felt wrong and looked at Lin Yin with shocked eyes.


    "This is the murderous Lin Yin!"


    Some people said with lingering fear that many families in Dijing still remember the rainy night many years ago. Because many families in Dijing were involved in the killing of Yu Zecheng, the family owners and participants were killed by Lin Yin overnight. That night, Dijing was a river of blood.


    "It''s over, it''s over. I thought it was a reception. Now it seems that it''s a battle between dragons and tigers. This reception will definitely be very fierce. Don''t be involved!"


    "Yes, we''d better withdraw first, or the fire at the gate will affect the fish in the pond. We can''t carry them!"


    People talked about it one after another. Many people had already played a retreat drum in their hearts and walked quietly towards the door.


    At this time, the top floor is in the luxury attic.


    Qingye stands in the middle, surrounded by bright stars. Many family chiefs and the heads of the top chaebols are surrounded by Qingye wantonly in Fengcheng.


    Not far from Qingye sat two cardinals of the Holy See, all of whom were immortal peaks. At this time, they closed their eyes and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Mr. Qingye, once the Martial Arts Alliance is established, you will become the largest in the East!"


    Green leaf smiled calmly and said, "these are just false names. All I have to do is unite the forces in the east to prevent those people in the secret realm from bullying me at will."


    "Naturally, naturally, we need Mr. Qingye as a leader in the East." countless people flattered around Qingye.


    At this time, the people around Qingye are basically those who have been subordinated to Qingye''s family. Other families close to the Lin family are sitting in the corner. Compared with the people around Qingye, there are many fewer people on their side. The only leaders are ye TA Tian, Pei Wudi, the top of the tianbang, and several strong Shenjing of several families from Kunlun mountain.


    Compared with the green leaves, it is much more shabby.


    At this time, the faces of the people around ye Tianta are a little dignified. As we can see now, the people on the green leaf side are very strong, which is far from what they can cope with, but they don''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, Yin Shao has returned. Even if there is a war, we are not afraid!"


    Pei Wudi said faintly.


    He was trapped by his injury for many years until Lin Yin cured him. After coming out of the secret territory of Kunlun, Lin Yin also asked Pei Qingyi to take a lot of magic medicine back. Pei Wudi was only one step away from entering the divine realm.


    Hearing Pei Wudi''s words, other people''s faces look better. In their opinion, even if Lin Yin is not enemy to the people of green leaves, Lin Yin has a good relationship with the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, and there is still a chance to turn over.


    At this time, what happened downstairs came up. Qingye''s face stiffened instantly. People around him could see that there was a crack on the desktop supported by his hand, and the veins in his palm burst.


    "Well, let me see what Lin Yin is!"


    With that, Qingye looked at Pei Wudi, ye Taitian and others, and led the crowd down.


    "Since Yin Shao has come, let''s go down!"


    Zhong Lixuan smiled at ye Tianta and said.


    On this trip, six or seven gods came down from Kunlun Mountain, all headed by Ye stepping on the sky.


    "OK, brother Zhong, please!"


    With Ye stepping on the sky, Qingye and others came downstairs, and the jade Pavilion became stormy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yin clashed with the newly born young master Qingye!"


    "There must be a war in the jade Pavilion!"


    "The strong man of the Tong family''s divine realm was killed by Lin Yin. It seems that Lin Yin doesn''t intend to hand over the throne of the dragon house!"


    All kinds of grapevine news spread through various channels. You know, now the whole world is paying attention to the establishment of the oriental martial arts alliance, and the external media do not know where to get the news. They spread the news to the network and attracted extensive attention.


    Originally, the name Lin Yin was the name that attracted the highest attention of the Dragon kingdom in the past year, and the news of the establishment of the oriental martial arts alliance was also a hot spot recently.


    During this time, the word "Wudao alliance" has definitely appeared most on major search engines. Now Lin Yin has a conflict with Qingye, who initiated the Wudao alliance, and the chemical reaction is not as simple as one plus one.


    In an instant, the topic of who is stronger between Lin Yin and Qingye of Wudao alliance detonated the network in an instant.


    Compared with netizens, the major Wudao aristocratic families and the chaebols who were not present also paid silent attention to the news here. Lin Yin and Qing Ye, who wins and who loses, will affect the trend of the situation in the East and even the whole world.

 Chapter 1082

    "It''s said that behind Qingye is a strong immortal. Although yinshao has a friendship with Longhu Mountain, Longhu Mountain is not yinshao''s own power. Yinshao may suffer a great loss this time!"


    Some netizens who regard Lin Yin as an idol worry.


    People in Kunlun secret territory regard ordinary people as mole ants. Lin Yin and Jiudao are human enemies of Kunlun secret territory, which makes countless people regard them as idols.


    Green leaves are just people who come out of thin air. Naturally, they are not as popular as Lin Yin.


    "A video has been uploaded!"


    Among the jadeite Pavilion, I don''t know who secretly took the video and posted it to the Internet, which attracted countless attention.


    In the camera.


    Lin Yin was dressed in black. Her long black hair was simply tied behind her, wearing sunglasses. At her feet lay the body of the child''s father. The green leaf was dressed in white and took a group of people down the stairs. The three Cardinals stood behind the green leaves, then the elite Tianjiao of the major martial arts families, and then the heads of the secular chaebol families.


    Seeing the body lying on the ground beside Lin Yin, a sharp light flashed in Qingye''s eyes.


    The martial artist on the middle-aged tianbang of the Tong family saw his backer, screamed bitterly, climbed and ran to Qingye, knelt down on the ground, and cried loudly: "young master, you want to avenge my ancestors! You initiated this reception. Lin Yin killed this son in the jade Pavilion. He didn''t pay attention to you!"


    "Dad, you want to avenge me!" when the Charter saw the father among the chaebols behind Qingye, he also quickly cried.


    "Shut up!"


    The father of the constitution whispered a reprimand and smiled at the people. The constitution doesn''t look at the occasion. He''s just barely qualified to take Mr. Qingye''s car, but now who''s not equal to him in the field, and even most of them are higher than him. Where can he speak here?


    The green leaf also had tiny pupils and looked at Lin Yin faintly and said, "this is the amount of tolerance for the emperor of the dragon house? The powerful immortal should be so cruel to my servant? Do you think there is dragon tiger mountain standing behind you, so I dare not kill you?"


    "Let''s die! Rely on the people behind you? I''m afraid it''s not very good!" Lin Yin shook his head and said slowly: "But the dog kneeling beside me just now didn''t say anything wrong. I really didn''t pay attention to you. The Dragon mansion brought so many resources to the lower world from the Kunlun secret territory. It''s really disappointing that you cultivate to this level at your age. Let your protector come out. You''re just a mole ant in my eyes!"


    Then Lin Yin yawned.


    Everyone''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the smell of gunpowder between Lin Yin and Qingye was so strong. It seems that today''s war is inevitable. Especially the people around Qingye looked at Lin Yin strangely.


    Over the past year, they also know the weight of earth immortals. The family with earth immortals in charge is also a big family even in the secret territory of Kunlun, and there is more than one strong earth immortals standing behind Qing Ye. In the case of Long Hu mountain, Mr. Qing Ye''s family is the largest force in the East. In their view, even Lin Yin, who is called "the first person in the world", dare not be in front of Mr. Qing Ye That''s right.


    "Hehe, young man, your strength is not very good, but your teeth are sharp!"


    Beside Qingye, an old man in a white robe stood up, impressively a strong man at the peak of human immortals. He only heard him say faintly, and there was much disdain in his tone: "you dare to fight against our Dharma protector. If the young master were not kind, the strong man of earth Immortals would have flattened your Langya Mountain."


    "Since Longhu Mountain doesn''t take action this time, the Holy See will take Lin Yin''s body back to the west," said a cardinal slowly.


    "Yes, Lin Yin killed my younger martial brother in Nanyang. It''s time to settle the old account today!" an elder of ancient yoga also sneered.


    "Lin Yin makes enemies everywhere. Today is the big day for the establishment of our Martial Arts Alliance. If such people are allowed to join our Martial Arts Alliance or even serve as the leader of the alliance, they will make enemies everywhere for our Martial Arts Alliance. Our Martial Arts Alliance does not exist to wipe the ass of others!" said the owner of a martial arts family lightly.


    "Yes, Lin Yin is arrogant and domineering. How many families in our martial arts world died because of Lin Yin. Such people don''t deserve to join our Martial Arts Alliance."


    "Good!"


    The people of the Wudao alliance standing behind the green leaf echoed the Tao one after another.


    "Since Lin Yin has such a deep hatred with you, I can''t continue to protect him because Lin Yin has the same feelings with me. Then I will ask the two elders to take Lin Yin personally and hand him over to you." Qingye also pretends to say.


    "Ding!"


    Just then the elevator door opened.


    The people led by Ye Tatian and Zhong Lixuan walked out of the elevator, with dozens of people. Among them, those with the worst cultivation are tianbang martial artists. Seeing this scene, ye Tatian smiled and said:


    "If so, Lingxiao Pavilion will not join the Martial Arts Alliance!"


    "So is Pei family!" Pei Wudi said faintly.


    "I don''t want to join Kunlun Mountain families," Zhong Lixuan said coldly.


    "I don''t want to join the Chen family."


    "Cangzhou chamber of Commerce will not join."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Taitian''s words were echoed by many people, and even many chaebol celebrities in the hall quietly echoed them.


    The smile on Qingye''s face disappeared. Nearly a quarter of the people who just spoke in agreement with him were neutral, and the quality of the people who supported him was not as high as Lin Yin. There were only two or three strong people in the divine realm. If so many people didn''t join the martial arts Alliance he made, his Oriental martial arts alliance would be a joke.


    Since these people are not obedient, kill them all and train another group of obedient people.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude!" green leaf said coldly, "those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die today!"


    As soon as Qingye''s voice fell behind him, the white robed old man stood up, looked at Lin Yin and said with a cold smile: "I don''t know what conspiracy you used to kill Zhen protector. Today, there is no array to help, and there is no little Heavenly Master. You will die."


    "Really?"


    Lin Yin suddenly showed a smile on her face. Didn''t the young people he released from Langya Mountain tell them that Zhen protector couldn''t even take his move?


    At present, the white robed old man''s strength is just as strong as Zhen Baofa, and he doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "Be careful, Mr. Bai. This man is hard to deal with."


    The cardinal standing behind the green leaf reminded them that although the Holy See did not block Lin Yin outside the devil forest, they still knew the news that Lin Yin killed the strong immortal who had been sealed by their holy see for hundreds of years.


    Even if the strong earth immortals have been sealed for hundreds of years and become extremely weak, they can''t be dealt with by ordinary people.


    The white robed old man confidently said:


    "It doesn''t matter. Within ten moves, I will take Lin Yin''s head!"

 Chapter 1083

    With that, the white robed old man turned into a white shadow, broke through hundreds of meters, tore the air and rushed to Lin Yin.


    This man, who is the most powerful immortal, goes all out without leaving a hand. Although he doesn''t know how Lin Yin killed Zhen Baofa, he has the same strength as Zhen Baofa and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Everyone present changed color at the same time.


    When the earth immortals don''t come out, the peak of human immortals is the strongest, and the white robed old man is undoubtedly such a strong man. The faces of those present, whether Meng Xin who has just entered the martial arts or the old strong man who has stepped into the divine realm for a long time, become extremely ugly.


    With the eyesight of the strong in the divine realm, even the shadow of the old man in white can''t be caught.


    "Boom!"


    The hall of jadeite Pavilion is very spacious, with a size of more than 1000 meters. Lin Yin is hundreds of meters away from the old man in white robe, but these hundreds of meters pass under the feet of the old man in white robe.


    In the void, a white rainbow was pulled out.


    "Lin Yin is dead!"


    The eyes of the people standing behind Qingye are happy. In their opinion, the strength shown by the white robed old man at this time is enough to destroy everyone in the audience. It is absolutely a wise choice for them to join Mr. Qingye''s camp. After today''s battle, others may not accept it if they want to join Mr. Qingye''s camp.


    Other people who watched the battle had no team, and many people secretly regretted that they were photographed by Lin Yin''s previous reputation and did not dare to join Qingye''s camp. Now it seems that one Dharma protector from Qingye is enough to sweep the whole audience. What can Lin Yin turn over?


    Many people who supported Lin Yin also immediately raised their heart to their throat.


    Except for a few people who have seen Lin Yin''s strength in Langya Mountain, few people are optimistic about Lin Yin.


    "Wheezing!"


    When the white robed old man appeared in the public''s sight again, Lin Yin grabbed his neck and lifted him up. His face turned red and he had difficulty breathing.


    "What''s going on?"


    Someone whispered.


    It seemed to the people in the audience that the old man in white robe was cooperating with Lin Yin in acting and sent himself to Lin Yin''s hands, but everyone with a clear eye could see that it was impossible.


    "How possible!"


    Qingye is also full of disbelief. His brother came back, but he said that Lin Yin was shameless and asked someone to join hands to siege. Zhen Baofa was hurt by Lin Yin because of his carelessness. Now it seems that Lin Yin has such strength and still uses people to join hands to harm Zhen Baofa?


    "Let go of the white Dharma protector, I can spare you from death!"


    The green leaf frowned and said.


    In his eyes, although Lin Yin''s strength is a little tricky, as long as Lin Yin is not an immortal, he is not afraid.


    The old man in white robe was still struggling in a panic. When he heard the words of green leaf, his eyes showed a happy look. He thought that Lin Yin would soon release his hand and he would be saved.


    "Really?"


    Lin Yin''s face suddenly showed a mocking smile.


    "Pa!"


    There was only a crisp sound.


    In everyone''s frightened eyes, Lin Yin lightly pinched the head of the white Dharma protector and crushed it together with the spirit.


    This completely cut off the possibility of reconciliation between Lin Yin and Qingye.


    The strongman at the peak of human immortals is also the top strongman in the vein of green leaves. In addition to the three clan elders who have been closed all year round, the top ten Dharma protectors at the peak of human immortals are the peak combat power of their vein.


    Now the two Dharma guardians have fallen into Lin Yin''s hands. These people are the descendants of the guardians who escorted their ancestors to escape from the secret territory of Kunlun. The number was not large, but now there are two less.


    "It''s going to war!"


    In the jadeite Pavilion, many people subconsciously step back. Lin Yin''s experts at this level will try their best, and the whole jadeite Pavilion will be lifted to the sky.


    At the moment when Lin Yin killed the white Dharma protector, Qingye''s face changed. She wanted to cry for help, but it was a step slower after all. His face was as gloomy as water. He stared at Lin Yin and jumped out of his teeth:


    "Are you looking for death?"


    "Do you know that if you kill the white Dharma protector, not only you will die, but also your relatives and friends behind you, as well as your wife, will be tortured to death. It is said that your wife is still a great beauty. At that time, it is just for the descendants of the white Dharma protector to enjoy. It should be atonement for you!"


    Lin Yin turned her back, looked back calmly, and said faintly:


    "In that case, show your cards!"


    Now that he has decided to do it, Lin Yin doesn''t intend to let go of anyone in the green leaf vein. If he comes out of the devil forest, the people in the green leaf vein will talk to him. He may not be able to hand over the sitting and forgetting Sutra and the position of the Dragon House king, but it''s too late.


    "Good, good!"


    The green leaf even said three "good" words, turned to the roof, bowed and respectfully said, "third uncle, please take action to eradicate this madman!"


    An old man in hemp robes slowly fell from the roof.


    Looking at Lin Yin with an indifferent look in front of him, the old man said coldly, "you''re very good. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t kill my servant of the Green family!"


    "Kill and kill, so what?"


    Lin Yin smiled and said faintly, "since you have already arrived, why let this waste die!"


    The hemp robed old man snorted coldly, suddenly glanced at the void, and said coldly, "several earth immortals in Longhu Mountain have an old relationship with us. Do you think the wine Taoist will come to save you?"


    The sky and the earth were silent.


    The people watching the battle also looked around. They thought that the strong man of the earth fairy appeared. Lin Yin was so calm because Lin Yin invited the strong man of Longhu Mountain to help. But now it seems that the strong man of Longhu Mountain may not appear, as the old man said.


    "Lin Yin, what a pity!"


    Chen Jiuyang, standing in the corner, sighed.


    Compared with those who don''t know their origins, he prefers Lin Yin to take charge of the oriental martial arts world. At least Shaolin Yin led the dragon house to fight against the people in the Western dark world when he was young in charge of the dragon house.


    "I''m afraid these people are trying to lead Lin Yin out in the name of the Martial Arts Alliance. Otherwise, with Lin Yin''s talent, they may not be Lin Yin''s opponents after hiding for decades!"


    Another Shenjing old man standing beside Chen Jiuyang said with a sigh on his face that his breath was stronger than Chen Jiuyang. It was obvious that he was a Shenjing who had lived in seclusion for a long time. The matter of the oriental martial arts alliance forced him out of the mountain.


    Many people in the field who don''t want green leaves to gain power all look ugly. The strong earthlings are equivalent to nuclear weapons. Once the strong earthlings appear, it''s enough to change the war situation.


    "It''s just a earth fairy. Why should the experts of Longhu Mountain Rescue?"


    Lin Yin stood still, his face calm.


    "The ignorant are fearless."


    The hemp robed old man said coldly.


    Since ancient times, there has been only one evil spirit that can fight earth immortals with human immortals for hundreds of years, and earth immortals and heaven immortals can only produce one for thousands of years. It is incredible that Qiushui sword immortals and green relegated immortals have been produced in this millennium.


    Lin Yin turned to look at the green leaves, suddenly smiled and said:


    "Green leaf, is that what you brought me out?"

 Chapter 1084

    "Why, not enough?"


    Green leaf smiled. He thought he was the orthodox of the Dragon House, but learned that the secular Dragon House king was younger and stronger than him. He had been jealous for a long time. Now three uncles have taken action to get rid of Lin Yin.


    "One move!"


    The old man in sackcloth looked at Lin Yin, stretched out a finger and said faintly, "if you don''t die after taking my move, I won''t kill you today!"


    "You are not qualified!"


    Lin Yin said proudly.


    At this time, his whole body breath condensed into one, and his cultivation achievement has reached the peak of human immortality. As long as his cultivation is perfect, he can swallow the nine change dragon silkworm and insect soul grass and step into the land of earth immortals.


    There is no need to be afraid of the pursuit of people in the Kunlun secret territory. After stepping into the land of earth immortals, even in the Kunlun secret territory, he also has a place.


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." the old man in sackcloth smiled and said, "since you are so unkind, I will extract your soul and suppress it in the volcano for a hundred years, so that you will suffer from burning fire every day!"


    "You talk too much!"


    Lin Yin stepped lightly under his feet, and at the speed of several times the speed of sound, he suddenly appeared beside the old man in sackcloth, and blew his fist at the old man in sackcloth.


    With disdain in his eyes, the old man in sackcloth raised his fist to meet Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the two fought, the old man in sack showed a look of horror in his eyes. His right hand was like straw and was directly interrupted by Lin Yin''s fist. The old man in sack also quickly retreated towards the back, with an indelible color of panic in his eyes.


    "Too weak, that''s it?"


    Lin Yin shook his head, kept moving in his hands, and chased the old man in sackcloth.


    Although the old man in hemp clothes has the realm of immortals, their people hide on overseas islands all year round, and there are few opportunities to fight with people. Originally, he wanted to press people with the realm, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s strength is not common sense and can be measured.


    How strong is Lin Yin?


    I''m afraid no one knows except himself. He is the wine Taoist who knows his strength best. Maybe he doesn''t know that Lin Yin''s strength is improving all the time. Now he can break the body of a fairy just by his physical strength. If the weaker one doesn''t notice, he can kill the fairy with one punch!


    Lin Yin stepped out with a fist, shaking the world.


    This is not an illusion, but Lin Yin''s strength, which is too strong to bear in the void. At that moment, the vitality of a hundred miles around was solidified.


    "Today I''ll kill a fairy to show you!"


    Lin Yin stepped out and punched out.


    "How dare you look down on me!"


    The old man in hemp clothes had a shining cold light in his eyes, and his sleeve robe waved again and again. A huge wave of vitality shot directly at Lin Yin. This is a huge wave of vitality condensed by the strong of earth immortals with the power of heaven and earth. Even the strong at the peak of human immortals will be beaten into a mass of meat and mud and the gods and souls will be destroyed.


    Just as everyone held their breath.


    Lin Yin directly ignored the huge waves that were shooting at him and punched out.


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    The old man in sackcloth showed a happy face. This move is his secret skill of the Dragon mansion. He has absolute self-confidence. Before Lin Yin blows, his huge waves will surely smash Lin Yin. "How is this possible..."


    Before he finished, his smile froze on his face.


    "Pa!"


    The huge waves beat Lin Yin''s body. Lin Yin''s body directly knocked the waves out of a human trace. Then Lin Yin''s fist hit the old man in hemp heavily on his face and directly threw the old man in hemp out.


    "Poof!"


    The old man in sackcloth vomited a mouthful of blood in the air, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Impossible!"


    The old man in sackcloth roared wildly. It was clear that the boy in front of him was just the peak of human immortals, but he felt stronger than the earth immortals.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The old man in sackcloth stood up and vomited three mouthfuls of blood. His face was pale and his body was shaking. It seemed that he had no power to fight again.


    The crowd watching the battle did not react at this time. It was clearly a more powerful old man in sackcloth, but when he made two moves, he was beaten by Lin Yin and had no power to fight back.


    "Lao Chen, am I dazzled?"


    The old man in Shenjing standing beside Chen Jiuyang asked.,


    "Lin Yin is so strong? He''s a genius. Compared with him, I live to be a dog at my age!" Chen Jiuyang sighed.


    Countless people were stunned.


    That''s a strong immortal. Lin Yin can''t even move down in his hands. When he was in Nanyang, Lin Yin and the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain were chased by the strong immortal from the secret territory of Kunlun. If the old Heavenly Master hadn''t shot, they would have been killed by the earth immortal of Qian family.


    "Is this what I know about yinshao?" Pei Wudi stood in place. Although he was defeated by Lin Yin more than ten years ago and believes that Lin Yin has unparalleled talent, Lin Yin is now nearly 30 years old. Today, he defeated a local immortal in front of them.


    The divine realm down the Kunlun Mountain is also speechless.


    Lin Yin''s power is not only beyond the imagination of the world, but also the people close to Lin Yin are stunned.


    "It turns out that yinshao is so strong!"


    Qian looked up and muttered to himself.


    The people of Ningke and Ningke''s men on the side showed an excited look on their faces. They knew that as long as Lin Yin was stronger, their future life would be better and better, and they didn''t have to die today.


    At this time, the whole jade pavilion was silent,


    The reception of the oriental martial arts alliance organized by Qing Ye has completely become a joke. Even if Qingye himself can live today, it''s not certain. Even if Lin Yin let him go, the Martial Arts Alliance can''t be in charge of him.


    "You are just a boy born in the secular world. How can you be so strong?"


    The old man in sackcloth trembled and asked, pointing to Lin Yin.


    "This is not your business!"


    Lin Yin took a step and suddenly appeared beside the old man in sackcloth.


    "Spare your life!"


    The old man in hemp immediately begged for mercy.


    "Die!"


    Lin Yin grabbed her hands in the air and tore them gently.


    The old man in hemp clothes was directly torn into two pieces by two invisible giant hands. The powerful earth fairy fell into the secular world only a few days after his birth.


    "Ah!"


    Qingye could no longer bear the terrible pressure. Her body turned into a rainbow and rushed to the window around her.


    The three Cardinals also looked at each other, turned into three virtual shadows, and fled around. Even a strong earth fairy was not Lin Yin''s opponent. If they stayed here, they would only fall. They could escape separately.


    Lin Yin, with contempt in her eyes, bent her fingers gently, and then popped up.


    "Whoosh!"


    The autumn water sword behind Lin Yin turned into a golden rainbow, tore the sky, and immediately caught up with Qing Ye, who wanted to become the leader of the oriental martial arts alliance. Without even a word, Qing Ye burst into the air, turned into a blood mist and dispersed in the air.


    But this is just the beginning.


    After killing the green leaves, Qiushui sword quickly turned and shuttled through the crowd.


    Every time Qiushui sword turns back, it will take the life of a strong man of Qingye camp. Between several breaths, the people brought by Qingye and the three Cardinals were killed by Qiushui sword. Finally, there are only a group of family owners with low accomplishments and those who have no accomplishments.


    "Da Da!"


    These people''s teeth are trembling.


    At this time, they remembered what Lin Yin had done before. Lin Yin was always unkind to his enemies! Even if Lin Yin is retaliated by the strongest behind Qingye in the future, it''s easy for Lin Yin to crush them now.

 Chapter 1085

    "The power of immortals must not be violated."


    Many people''s hearts, involuntarily out of this sentence.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Many leaders of chaebol families who took refuge in Qingye collapsed to the ground with fear.


    A middle-aged man who was in charge of taking care of worldly things in a vein of green leaves was directly ignored by Lin Yin and picked up his life because his strength was less than the divine realm. He looked at the corpses in front of him. His eyes were full of disbelief. He shouted wildly: "Lin Yin, even if you have the strength to compete with the earth immortals, there are two strong earth immortals in our ancestral land. None of them can be compared with the three elders. The big elder is a strong earth immortals who has lived for more than 400 years. As long as the big elder leaves the pass, you will die!"


    With that, the middle-aged man smiled, looked at the people standing behind Lin Yin, smiled cruelly and said, "you Lin Yin and the people behind you have no good end!"


    Master Qian''s face slightly changed when he heard the speech. If what the middle-aged man said is the truth, the strength of the green leaf pulse is really strong!


    Lin Yin flexed her fingers and popped up.


    Boom!


    It''s like the sound of guns firing. A white force, like a bullet, pierced the sky and passed through the middle-aged man''s head. This white Qi force is not vigorous Qi at all, but a gas that Lin Yin breaks through the air and pops up with pure physical force. It''s just because Lin Yin''s physical force is too strong. Even if it''s just a finger, it can''t be seen in the divine realm.


    "You..."


    Before the words of the middle-aged population could finish, their bodies fell straight to the ground.


    "My emperor Jing Zhang family is willing to respect yinshao and support yinshao to become the leader of our Oriental martial arts alliance!" Zhang song, the father of the constitution, knelt down and shouted.


    The owners of many chaebol aristocratic families who had become obedient to Qingye standing next to Zhang Song scolded the old fox. They also fell to their knees and agreed:


    "Yes, Yin Shao is invincible. If Yin Shao is not the leader of the oriental martial arts alliance, Zhong Xuan will not agree first."


    "Yes, yes, I also support Yin Shao as the leader of the oriental martial arts alliance."


    "Lord Lin Meng is invincible! ~"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, everyone agreed. For a moment, the jade pavilion was bustling, regardless of the corpses on the ground. They were afraid that they would speak late and be hated by Lin Yin.


    Many aristocratic family leaders who took refuge in Qingye turned pale, knelt on the ground, fell on their heads and dared not look up. They were all Zhizhu in control. They thought that taking refuge in Qingye was a wonderful move and waited for victory. Now they are as numb as a chicken. They still can''t believe it.


    Many aristocratic families thought of Lin Yin''s cruel means and immediately began to tremble with fear.


    "Yinshao can kill the earth immortals when he is young, and will certainly lead me to the glory of the oriental martial arts world in the future." master Qian stood up and said faintly: "I, the Zhonghai Qian family, are willing to respect yinshao as the leader of the oriental martial arts alliance!"


    "I agree with Lingxiao Pavilion!"


    "All nationalities in Kunlun Mountain agree."


    "Nanyang Qingmen is also willing to respect yinshao as the leader of the alliance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the forces under Lin Yin''s seat also agree one after another. Both the Qian family in Lingxiao Pavilion and Nanyang Qingmen are influential forces in the whole East.


    Although the big families on Kunlun Mountain are not famous in the outside world, there are seven strong people in the divine realm who come to the jade pavilion to stand for Lin Yin today. This power can sweep most of the forces in the East.


    These people began to speak out, which was not comparable to those chaebol families who had just begun to speak. For example, under the influence of the Qingmen Qian family, there were several international consortia, and their financial resources were no weaker than those of the most worldly chaebols.


    Su qingporcelain, Yu Qian and others also looked at Lin Yin with complex eyes. They hadn''t seen Lin Yin for some time. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin came to this step.


    Lin Yin stood where he was, stood with his hands down, and said calmly:


    "In that case, I will take the position of the leader of the oriental martial arts alliance!"


    Then he looked at the people on their knees and said coldly:


    "But your business will be calculated slowly!"


    The rich families and consortia kneeling on the ground trembled with fear, especially those who clashed with Lin Yin''s forces. They collapsed to the ground, and the whole person was stunned.


    But Lin Yin just looked at them and turned away.


    He didn''t have time to pay attention to these mole like figures and handed them over to Ning deficient.


    These people can be let go, but it''s impossible to bleed little.


    ¡­¡­


    The world changed greatly when Lin Yin took charge of the oriental martial arts alliance.


    The news that Lin Yin killed a strong immortal spread to the West. The strong men of the Western Holy See and blood clan all looked dignified. The existence of an immortal who can kill the earth is indeed worthy of their careful treatment.


    The world''s major chaebol aristocratic families also prepared heavy gifts and sent envoys to the Dragon state in the hope of reaching cooperation with the Langya Lin family. The conditions offered by the major chaebols made the heads of the Lin family in charge of secular affairs very excited. Many chaebol aristocratic families would rather lose money and have a relationship with the Lin family.


    After all, the Lin family is the most powerful force in the Ming Dynasty except Kunlun secret land and the holy see dragon and tiger mountain.


    But Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to these things at all. The affairs of the Wudao alliance were also handled by Qian Lao and others. He himself appeared overseas in the East China Sea.


    Lin Yin drove a boat on the East China Sea alone.


    According to the remnant of Qingye Yimai, they have always lived in a small secret place overseas, and Qingye Yimai is not the strongest force in the small secret place.


    This makes Lin Yin a little interested. Now he can''t go to Kunlun secret place for the time being, otherwise it will inevitably lead to the full efforts of Qianjia, Qingjia, Songjia and other families. Moreover, the secret of sitting and forgetting Sutra has been exposed. It can''t be guaranteed that the top strong in Kunlun secret place will also attack him. Now he is OK in the face of ordinary strong immortals, but in the face of the top strong immortals, He may not even have the strength to fight back.


    Before he set out, he went to Longhu Mountain. The wine Taoist was in seclusion. It was a local immortal of the martial uncle generation of the wine Taoist who was in charge of Longhu Mountain. He told Lin Yin that after the establishment of the Kunlun secret territory, a small part of the strength was not very strong, but the local immortal was in charge. He went to the East China Sea to look for the secret territory and never returned to the dragon country.


    Lin Yin guessed that the secret place where the green leaf pulse is located should be the secret place where those people are located.


    After Lin Yin left Zhonghai, according to the clues he got, Lin Yin has been wandering overseas in the East China Sea for more than a month. During this time, he is practicing while controlling the boat to find the legendary secret place. He is not very anxious to find the secret place.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Lin Yin breathed out a long breath and thought in her heart¡® The legendary Sanxian island in the East China Sea should be outside the East China Sea according to the ancient records handed down by the Dragon House and the Lin family. But I''ve been searching here for a month and haven''t felt the slightest spatial fluctuation. It seems to be hidden. "


    All the important people in the green leaf line were killed by him, and the rest were unimportant people. They were just taken out of the secret place, and they didn''t know the specific location of the secret place, let alone how to enter the secret place.


    The location described in the classics is not large. Lin Yin has almost finished searching this place at this time.


    Just half a day later, Lin Yin looked at the stone gate composed of two half moon shaped stone pillars erected from the sea in the distance, and his eyes showed joy.


    "Tianmen really exists. This is near the secret land!"

 Chapter 1086

    Lin Yin stepped on the boat under her feet, and her body appeared under the gate of heaven.


    "There are array fluctuations!"


    As soon as he kneaded the law, a bright sword light cut out.


    The sword light was transparent and invisible, as if it did not exist in the world. It suddenly cut into the void. The space burst, showing little ripples, like stones falling on the lake.


    Then the ripple expands slowly, revealing a gap.


    At that moment, Lin Yin''s body turned into a virtual shadow and suddenly drilled into the channel. Soon, the wind was calm, the gap slowly disappeared and recovered again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, finally come in!"


    Lin Yin looked up and saw a cloud shrouded Island, hundreds of miles around, with strange flowers and plants, strange animals roaring, and even a bird more than ten meters long, flying in the sky.


    "The array of this secret place is too weak!"


    Lin Yin frowned secretly. He was sure that he had entered the scope of the legendary secret land of Sanxian Island, but he didn''t do his best just now, and the barrier and array of the secret land were broken by him.


    This level of barrier can be broken by any martial artist at the peak of immortal. It can''t be compared with the barrier of Kunlun secret territory. Even the strong earth immortals can''t break the barrier of Kunlun secret territory unless they use the treasure of breaking the boundary.


    "However, although the vitality of heaven and earth here is not as strong as that of Kunlun secret territory, it is still much stronger than Langya now!"


    Like the ancient dragon panting, Lin Yinchang breathed and thought in his heart.


    Lin Yin looked back and saw that the back road had been shrouded in a thick white fog. He didn''t care. He chose a direction and galloped towards the other side.


    Shortly after Lin Yin left, an old figure appeared at the place where Lin Yin entered, frowned, with a worried look in his eyes, pinched several curse marks against the barrier of the secret place, and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "There is a fight in the East thirty miles!"


    Lin Yin let go of her mind and felt what was happening in the distance.


    After a while, he turned and sped to the East. He was not a nosy man, but he still needed to find someone to know the news when he first came here.


    He was so fast that he exceeded the speed of sound that he almost reached the place where the battle took place between a few breaths.


    At this time, Lin Yin can see that seven or eight young men and women in Chinese clothes are being attacked by a group of different wolves. These different wolves have no head, are three or four meters long, look like rhinoceros, are covered with gray fur, and can spit wind blades. The strength of each head is comparable to that of the martial artists in tianbang. The first different wolf is six or seven meters long, and its breath can be comparable to that of the strong ones in the middle of Shenjing, Moreover, there are many different wolves, with hundreds of them. Even if the strong in the later stage of Shenjing meet the wolves, they will only end up hating.


    At present, these young men and women in Chinese clothes are only teenagers. The weakest one also has the strength of tianbang. The strongest young people in Chinese clothes even have the cultivation of divine realm. If there were not young people, these young people in Chinese clothes would have become the food of different wolves.


    The youth in the divine realm stood in front, and others also cooperated with the youth in the divine realm, bombarding the wolves with spells from time to time. Several people cooperated with each other very tacitly, especially the girl standing behind the youth in the divine realm. Each blow can take away a different wolf.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin stood in the void, his eyes narrowed.


    Although these young men and girls can''t compare with the direct lineage of the top families in Kunlun secret territory, they are also very extraordinary. They are talented people in the outside world.


    "Brother Chen, when will the family support arrive? My real yuan is running out." the pretty girl in white with the worst strength standing in the center of the team asked.


    "I have informed the family. It is estimated that the strong ones of the family will arrive in half an hour."


    The young man in Shenjing, who was the first, said in a deep voice while resisting the wind blade.


    "Tang Chen, we can''t hold on for half an hour!" the girl standing in the second whispered. At this time, there are not many real yuan left in her body. At most, we''ll run out if we kill a few different wolves.


    "No, brother Tang Chen, you and sister Lin break through!" a man who has been silent whispered.


    Tang Chen and Lin ChenLin have the highest martial arts cultivation among them. Without them, even if there is a divine realm strength among the different wolves, they can''t keep them.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Lin''s eyes flashed the color of struggle.


    Tang Chen also looked at Chen Lin with inquiring eyes. Only his two people worked together could have the hope of survival. They certainly couldn''t support the strong family to come.


    Lin Yin shook his head. These young men and girls can''t resist for long. Although they have rich wealth and many spells, the real yuan in their bodies is limited. Once the real yuan is exhausted, there is only a dead end waiting for them. The different wolves in front of us can obviously see this. Now we also take remote consumption for these young men and women in Chinese clothes, and don''t give them the chance to kill wolves at all.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin no longer hesitated and fell from the air.


    Bend your fingers.


    A white Qi force instantly penetrated the head of the different wolf. The other different wolves also stopped the attack and looked at Lin Yin with fear.


    "Beast, don''t get out!"


    Lin Yin drank fiercely, and the remaining dozens of different wolves ran away with their tails.


    Lin Yin didn''t start with these different wolves and let them leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Lin, Chen Lin of suiyun Island, thank you for your help!" Chen Lin looked at Lin Yin''s figure and gave a slight meal. Although she was surprised at Lin Yin''s young face, she immediately reacted that she could kill a strange animal in the middle of the divine realm, at least she was also the strong one in the peak of the divine realm and even half man fairyland.


    Others also reacted one after another and hurried forward.


    Lin Yin glanced. It is found that other men and women have a little gratitude and awe in their eyes. Only the leading man in Chinese clothes has a loose attitude, and his attitude towards Lin Yin is not salty, and he still has a faint disdain in his eyes.


    However, Lin Yin didn''t care about this. His purpose of rescuing these people was just to know the situation on the island and in the secret land. He asked, "Lin Yin, the outside world is scattered and repaired. He entered here by mistake. I don''t know where it is?"


    When Tang Chen heard the speech, he despised it even more in his eyes.


    The others were also stunned. They thought Lin Yin was from other islands in the secret territory, but they didn''t expect that it was the person accidentally entered by the outside world.


    Chen Lin responded first, arched her hand at Lin Yin and said, "eunuch, this is suiyun Island, this is Penglai secret territory, which is divided into ten islands, and I suiyun island is just one of them..."


    Lin Yin listened to Chen Lin''s introduction all the way and also made clear the situation in this secret place.


    There is an island in Penglai secret land. The best of them is the legendary Sanxian Island, which is run by three big forces. The family of Chen Lin and others is just the family on suiyun island. There are only one or two human immortals in the family, which is totally different from the big family on the Sanxian island.


    According to Chen Lin, among the big families on Sanxian Island, there are earth immortals.


    "Elder, you saved us. Unfortunately, our family will be very grateful if we go back with us." Chen Lin said generously.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded simply.


    He doesn''t know much about the situation on Sanxian island now, and Chen Lin and others only follow their family elders to Sanxian island to exchange resources during trade, and don''t know much about the situation on Sanxian island.

 Chapter 1087

    Then the people cleaned up and went to the place where their family was located.


    On the way.


    Chen Lin looked at Lin Yin and suddenly said, "master Lin came from the outside world. Without family support, the speed of cultivation is slow. It''s better to come to my Chen family for worship. As an immortal master, master Lin is also my life-saving benefactor. My father is the master of the Chen family and will give you enough resources for your cultivation."


    Since knowing that Lin Yin is a person from the outside world, Chen Lin''s mind has become vivid. There are not many people who enter Penglai secret territory by mistake from the outside world. It happens every few years to decades, but there are few strong people like Lin Yin.


    If Lin Yin can be brought into the Chen family, it is also a good thing for them.


    There are only two strong men in the Chen family. If you can pull Lin Yin in, you can greatly enhance the strength of his Chen family.


    Chen Lin''s voice just fell, and the descendants of other families also threw olive branches to Lin Yin, including Tang Chen. Du Ming secretly gave conditions, but the most abundant conditions were those offered by Tang Chen.


    "Lin Yin, if you are willing to join our Tang family, our Tang family is willing to provide you with skills that can practice in the fairyland."


    Tang Chen looked arrogant.


    In his opinion, the cultivation of immortal level skills is absolutely rare in the outside world, and even in their suiyun Island, the immortal level skills are also the Zhenzu skills of major families, and many families only have one.


    Several others soon became silent when Tang Chen offered such conditions.


    Although they are the lineage of the family, their younger generation can not make such a decision. And their families can''t compare with the Tang family, which is the strongest force on suiyun island.


    Lin Yin was about to refuse.


    Light appeared in the sky and arrived with the support of major families on cloud island.


    "It''s the family!"


    Yun Jiner, the youngest girl in the crowd, couldn''t help jumping up and said.


    Several aristocratic families came together this time. The lineup on flying sword is very luxurious. There are not only three immortal leaders, but also more than 20 strong people in Shenjing.


    Many people who came to support Lin Yin and his party were also happy and fell directly in front of the people.


    After a conversation, they also knew that Lin Yin saved all the people.


    "Thank you for saving my younger generation. There must be great thanks in the family. Just now we have informed the family that there has been a banquet for Taoist friends."


    The white haired fairy of the Chen family arched her hands and thanked her.


    Another immortal from the yuan family also came forward to see the ceremony. They were shocked that Lin Yin was promoted to fairyland at such a young age. In Penglai secret land, only the direct descendants of the three big families in charge of Sanxian island would be cautious about being immortal at this age.


    Only the elders of the Tang family have a lukewarm attitude towards Lin Yin, and their eyes are higher than the top. Obviously, they don''t see Lin Yin as an immortal from the outside world.


    Although the elder of the Tang family also invited Lin Yin, he was faintly rejected by Lin Yin.


    Since others don''t like him, he won''t stick his hot face to his cold ass.


    "No good or bad!"


    Tang''s parents always left a word and turned away with Tang Chen.


    When Tang Chen left, he didn''t say a word to Lin Yin, the life-saving benefactor. Obviously, he acquiesced in the attitude of the family elders.


    Finally, Lin Yin chooses to go to Yuan''s house with yuan Jiner. Although Chen Lin strongly invites her, Lin Yin can see that Chen Lin is very scheming. Only the youngest yuan Jiner sincerely thanks him and wants to invite him to be a guest.


    With the yuan family''s team, they soon arrived in a small town.


    The small town is not big, but the range of 20 or 30 miles is better than that of a small town in the ordinary world. However, the guards guarding the city wall have their cultivation skills, and ordinary soldiers have the cultivation skills of those who list martial arts.


    People who list martial arts can mix with the wind and water in the common world, but they are only equivalent to ordinary guards in the secret environment.


    According to the Yuan Zhen elder of the yuan family, this "suiyun city" is the only city on their suiyun island. Almost all families are near suiyun city.


    The most powerful in suiyun city is the Tang family, because the Tang family has a strong local immortal, while the yuan family, the Chen family and other families, although they also have an immortal at the peak of human immortality, are still a head shorter than the Tang family.


    When you come to the city, the streets are tens of meters wide, and the buildings on both sides are also ancient. They are standard two or three storey buildings. The people walking on the streets wear ancient clothes, but they have more or less cultivation skills,


    Outside the city, I don''t know where there are strange animals. If I don''t have cultivation, I can only stay in the city all my life.


    From time to time in the sky, there was a trace of escaping light, which was obviously the trace of the warrior in the divine realm.


    When pedestrians on the road saw the light in the air, they all envied and hated:


    "If I can cultivate the divine realm, I can walk horizontally on suiyun island."


    Lin Yin looked at the passers-by and shook her head.


    "It seems that the overall strength of Penglai secret place is much weaker than that of Kunlun secret place. In Kunlun secret place, the martial arts in Shenjing can only act as the head of a small family or the guard of a large family. Only when they become human immortals can they be regarded as a person. But in Penglai''s secret land, as long as you can be promoted to the divine land, you can immediately serve as a guest minister in a family like the yuan family and the Chen family and receive an extraordinary salary. "


    Lin Yin came to the yuan family residence in the south suburb of the city with Yuan Zhen and Yuan jin''er. The owner of the yuan family, yuan jin''er''s father, warmly entertained Lin Yin and gave Lin Yin two miraculous fruits beneficial to human immortal cultivation to show his gratitude to Lin Yin.


    Although this kind of fruit has no effect on Lin Yin''s current practice, Lin Yin refuses but the enthusiastic father of yuan Jiner and can only accept it.


    Lin Yin has been staying in the yuan family library these days to inquire about the news in Penglai''s Secret territory.


    Yuan Jiner has been pestering him these two days. For a girl of her age, the world outside the secret land has a great temptation to her.


    "Elder, do you say that people outside the world can use strange sexual skills to soar above the nine days without cultivation?"


    Yuan Jiner sat not far from Lin Yin, holding his cheeks in both hands and asked.


    "Yes, there is no secret place suitable for practice in the mundane world. You can only use various tools to quickly walk through the outside world." Lin Yin nodded with a book.


    "It''s like going to the outside world!"


    Yuan jin''er looked at Lin Yin with big watery eyes and said longingly.


    After consulting various ancient books in the yuan family and inquiring about Yuan Zhen in recent days, Lin Yin also found out the general situation in Penglai secret land. Also successfully learned about the pulse of green leaves.


    Green leaves came to Penglai secret place thousands of years ago and occupied Abbot''s Island, one of the three fairy islands. Now the Green family is still the overlord of Abbot''s Island. The strength of the ancestors of the Green family was the peak of the middle stage of the earth fairy a hundred years ago. Now they haven''t done it for a hundred years. The people of Penglai secret place don''t know the strength of the ancestors of the Green family.


    The overlord on Yingzhou island is the Zhu family, whose strength is similar to that of the Qing family. The Qin family on Penglai Island, one of the three immortal islands, is the real master of Penglai secret place. Two hundred years ago, the Qin family''s ancestors were the strong ones at the peak of earth immortals. Over the years, no one knows the strength of the Qin family''s ancestors.


    While Lin Yin was looking at the classics and meditating, Yuan Zhen came in from the outside and said with a smile:


    "Brother Lin, I''ll have an auction with Yun island tomorrow. At that time, not only several families on Yun Island, but also several aristocratic families on the surrounding islands will send people, and even the strong local immortals may come. The owner ordered me. I''m a newcomer and saved niece jin''er. I''ll pack everything I like at this auction."

 Chapter 1088

    "Auction?"


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and said, "in that case, please bother brother yuan."


    Although he participated in the auction of the dead secular world, he had not participated in the auction in the secret realm, which made him a little interested.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lin Yin follows Yuan Zhen to the Cloud City to participate in the auction, and Yun Jiner follows.


    When they came to the door of the auction house, there were already a sea of people at the door of the auction house. Lin Yin thought that the auctions in Penglai secret place were like this, but Yuan Zhen and Yuan Jiner were startled.


    "Third uncle, why are there so many people at this auction!" yuan Jiner whispered.


    "I don''t know!"


    Yuan Zhen was also dazed. He obviously didn''t know what had happened.


    "Brother yuan, you''re here too!"


    At this time, Chen Xuan, the immortal strongman of the Chen family who had met Lin Yin, came over with Chen Lin and several family descendants. When he saw Lin Yin, Chen Xuan nodded to Lin Yin: "you''re here, too."


    "Chen Daoyou."


    Lin Yin also arched his hand at Chen Xuan.


    "Brother yuan, Chen Daoyou, are you surprised why so many people came to the auction?" Chen Xuan smiled and said, "I didn''t know just now. I found out just now that the final treasure of the auction on suiyun island is Xianyuan pill."


    "Xianyuan pill!"


    Surprised in Yuan Zhen''s eyes, he quickly took out the notes to pass them on to the family. Their ancestors of the yuan family were the strong ones at the peak of human immortals. If they had this Xianyuan pill, they might be promoted to the land of earth immortals, and his yuan family could compete with the Tang family.


    "Brother yuan, don''t be busy. Look at those people who have come. We''re afraid we''ll have no luck!" Chen Xuan shook his head and flashed a helpless look in his eyes.


    "Wood family in LiuYun Island, sea family in Linshui island!" Yuan Zhen was more and more frightened. These two families are big families on two islands near suiyun island. Although they are not as good as those on Sanxian Island, they are also families headed by earth immortals, which are no weaker than Tang family in suiyun island.


    "The people of the Tang family and the Yun family have gone in. It is said that even someone from Sanxian island has come."


    "It''s said that the people of the Tang family came with the people from Sanxian island. It seems that Tang Chen, the young leader of the Tang family, has been accepted as a disciple by the big people on Sanxian island."


    Everyone talked about it.


    Lin Yin walked into the auction house and saw Tang Chen and a woman standing outside the card seat on the second floor of the auction house. They talked and laughed. The handsome men and the gorgeous women are like a pair of golden girls.


    Tang Chen also saw Lin Yin who came in with Yuan Zhen at this time, and the color of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    The woman standing next to Tang Chen also noticed the disdain in Tang Chen''s eyes. Looking in the direction of Tang Chen''s eyes, she saw the ordinary Lin Yin and asked in a low voice:


    "Younger martial brother, does this person have a grudge against you?"


    Tang Chen smiled, took back his eyes and said faintly, "that boy thought he had helped me a little. He dared to refuse the solicitation of my Tang family, but now he is mixed with a small yuan family."


    "Oh?"


    The woman smiled and said, "since this boy is so ignorant, I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    Tang Chen also said carelessly.


    Lin Yin also saw their eyes, but ignored them.


    Just now, his mind has swept the whole auction house. Although there is a fairy in charge, he is just a warrior in the early days of the fairy. He is not afraid at all.


    Just as Lin Yin''s mind was sweeping, the earth fairy in the secret room of the auction house suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. Just now he felt a sense of peeping, but soon disappeared.


    His mind swept through the auction house and found no one spying on him.


    The auction house was opened by a large family on Sanxian island. It is said that there are countless connections with the Qin family. Although it is said that the real good things are auctioned on Sanxian Island, there are sometimes good things on their seven smaller islands.


    Lin Yin sat in the yuan family with Yuan Zhen. On the second floor, only those families with immortals are eligible to enter, and the position of the yuan family is only a good position on the first floor.


    Arrays and special materials are engraved on the walls of the box on the second floor. The dialogue in the box next door can''t be heard at all.


    Soon the auction began.


    The old man in black came to the front desk and said:


    "Welcome to suiyun island to participate in the auction of our auction house. This time, there are not only some Taoist friends from this island, but also distinguished guests from several surrounding islands, and an adult from Yingzhou Island, which makes me feel very honored."


    There was a commotion


    They didn''t expect that there were people from Sanxian island. You know, the people who can be introduced so strongly by the old man must not be the little people on Sanxian Island, but must be the people of the top families. Even if they are not from the Zhu family in Yingzhou, they must be the people of the big family with earth immortals.


    Seeing his words calmed the people below, the old man pressed his hands, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and continued: "now I announce that the auction will begin. The first auction item is a five hundred year old blood ginseng, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of martial arts in the divine realm..."


    The old man didn''t explain much.


    Blood ginseng is a popular panacea. Although blood ginseng of 500 years is not very common, it can often be seen at auctions.


    There is no movement in the box on the second floor. Obviously, blood ginseng has no attraction to them. There is no movement in the family in front of the first floor. Although blood ginseng is good, there are basically surplus goods or substitutes in their family.


    Finally, the blood ginseng was photographed by a Shenjing sanxiu at the price of 300 spirit stones.


    After he got the blood ginseng, he didn''t continue to stay in the auction house. He paid on the spot and left. Obviously, he was afraid that someone would seek money and kill.


    "Brother yuan, can you show Lin a spirit stone?"


    Lin Yin whispered.


    Yuan Zhen patted his thigh, handed a small cloth bag to Lin Yin and said, "this is the heaven and earth bag, which is unique to Penglai''s Secret territory. Although it can''t hold too many things, it''s OK to put down his belongings. There are 10000 spirit stones in the heaven and earth bag. Brother Lin, if you like anything, just shoot."


    Lin Yin took the heaven and earth bag. Yunjin''er looked at the heaven and earth bag in Lin Yin''s hand with envy.


    Although it is said that the heaven and earth bag is unique to Penglai''s secret place, and it was only studied by an array master in the past 500 years, because of its high cost, the yuan family has only five or six of them rooted in suiyun island for thousands of years, but because of Lin Yin''s saving grace, they gave Lin Yin one.


    Lin Yin injected a trace of mind into the heaven and earth bag, and felt that his mind had entered a space, only about two cubic meters of space, and there was a spirit stone lying in the corner.


    Lin Yin''s mind moved, and a spirit stone appeared in Lin Yin''s hand.


    "Thank you, brother yuan!"


    Great kindness doesn''t say thanks. In Lin Yin''s opinion, the two strange fruits can offset his kindness to save yuan Jiner, but the yuan family treats him really well. When he leaves Penglai secret territory, he can consider leaving some resources for the yuan family.

 Chapter 1089

    With the first thing in the hot market, the second, third and fourth auction items were quickly auctioned out. When a strange fruit appeared on the auction house, some people sitting in the first row and the box on the second floor soon couldn''t sit still.


    "Yangyuan fruit, which matures once every 200 years, is a top-grade spiritual fruit. After breaking through the realm, only one can stabilize the realm and make a breakthrough. It has an effect on the martial monks below the earth immortals. It is a 1500 spirit stone at a low price."


    The old man said faintly.


    On the auction platform in front of him, a snow-white fruit was placed in an ancient box. As soon as the fruit came out, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Such a broken fruit needs 1500 spirit stones?"


    Someone whispered that he obviously didn''t know the benefits of Yangyuan fruit.


    "Naturally, it''s of no use to you, but for geniuses, a Yangyuan fruit can save them years of time to stabilize their state and have more time for self-cultivation."


    Someone scoffed and immediately retorted.


    "1500 spirit stones."


    "Two thousand spirit stones."


    "Two thousand five hundred spirit stones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Six thousand and fifty spirit stones."


    Soon, the price of Yangyuan fruit soared all the way, reaching 6000 Lingshi. However, in the later stage, the rate of price increase became smaller and smaller. The rate of price increase each time was only dozens of Lingshi. It was obvious that it was approaching the peak acceptable to everyone. After all, Yangyuan fruit was only the result of consolidating the realm, not the result of breaking through the realm.


    "6500 spirit stones."


    Lin Yin raised her hand and said faintly.


    "Brother Lin''s immortal realm has just broken through and needs to be stable?"


    Yuan Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I really just broke through the realm. Not long ago, don''t want this Yangyuan fruit to stabilize the realm." Lin Yin nodded and said, but what he broke through was not the fairyland, but the peak of human fairyland.


    Lin Yin looked at the yangyuanguo in front of him and felt a little hot. Now he has broken through the peak of human immortality. As long as he has yangyuanguo, he can quickly stabilize the realm and take Jiubian dragon silkworm insect soul grass to break through the realm of immortality.


    "7600 spirit stones!"


    After Lin Yin bid, a female voice in the box on the second floor immediately bid.


    "Seven thousand spirit stones!"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. The box that made a noise just now was the box where Tang Chen was. Before he didn''t bid, Tang Chen didn''t bid at all. Now he bid immediately.


    "7100 spirit stones."


    "7500 spirit stones."


    "7600 spirit stones."


    "Eight thousand spirit stones."


    "8100 spirit stones."


    Every time Lin Yin offered, the woman had a hundred more spirit stones than Lin Yin. The people in the field looked at Lin Yin''s face curiously. Obviously, Lin Yin offended the people in the box and provoked the people in the box.


    "Ten thousand spirit stones!"


    Lin Yin''s face is as cold as water, and his intention to kill rises in his heart. At least he saved Tang Chen''s life. Even if Tang Chen didn''t know how to repay him, he''s still targeting him. Damn it!


    "Brother Lin, this Yangyuan fruit is not worth so much!"


    Yuan Zhen hurried aside and said that there was sweat on his forehead. Ten thousand spirit stones were the income of his yuan family in a year, and the two strange fruits that the yuan family owner gave Lin Yin were good for the cultivation of immortals and strong people, but they were only worth six thousand spirit stones.


    There are ten thousand spirit stones in the heaven and earth bag he gave Lin Yin, but there are only a few thousand spirit stones in his own heaven and earth bag, which he has accumulated for more than ten years


    "Don''t worry, brother yuan. This fruit is of great use to me."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Brother Lin, I still have more than 6000 Lingshi here. If it''s not enough, I can give it to you." Yuan Zhen gritted his teeth and said that his yuan family is not a big family, and his family has a large population. He can''t get too many Lingshi every year.


    "One Yangyuan fruit flower 10000 spirit stones, I''ll give it to you fool!"


    The woman''s voice came out slowly from the box.


    "However, your auction house should pay attention. This boy just broke in by mistake. It''s funny that there aren''t so many spirit stones to pay the bill."


    Lin Yin threw the heaven and earth bag to the old man of the auction house and said faintly, "don''t bother young master Tang!"


    He had heard that the master of the voice was Tang Chen.


    "Hum!"


    Tang Chen snorted coldly and stopped making a sound.


    The old man also has the cultivation of human immortality. He thought about sweeping the heaven and earth bag and put the spirit stone into his heaven and earth bag. A maid holding Lin Yin''s heaven and earth bag and yangyuanguo came directly to Lin Yin and handed it to Lin Yin respectfully.


    Lin Yingen didn''t like the next few auctions, so he didn''t sell them.


    It was Yuan Zhen who shot a rare fruit that laid a very good foundation for martial arts. Yuan Jiner told Lin Yin that Lin Yin knew that although Yuan Zhen looked only 40 years old, his actual age was more than 90 years old, but compared with Shou yuan, who was 300 years old, he had just passed one third of his life.


    Moreover, Yuan Zhen''s daughter has just turned nine years old. This fruit was taken to lay the foundation for her daughter.


    The guests in the box on the second floor only shot several times, did not try their best, but watched the stage helplessly.


    Finally, after the penultimate auction item was auctioned out, the old man looked pale and said solemnly:


    "I know that many distinguished guests are here for this auction. I won''t sell off. The starting price of ''Xianyuan pill'' is 100000 Lingshi!"


    As the old man''s voice fell to the ground.


    Everyone''s spirit was refreshed.


    Both casual practitioners and the major immortal families are concentrating on looking at the box on the stand.


    At first, the market became silent, and then it quickly boiled. The big families and the hidden strong offered crazy prices.


    "100000 spirit stones."


    "One hundred and ten thousand spirit stones."


    "120000 spirit stones!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The price soared to 200000 spirit stones almost at the fingertips, and according to their crazy bidding attitude, the price will rise to at least 250000 spirit stones.


    Some people from small families and sanxiu were stunned. Some sanxiu people wanted to compete, but they were scared by the price.


    More than 200000 spirit stones, purely based on resources, are enough to build a strong immortal, but how can this be compared with an opportunity to break through the fairyland.


    "235000 spirit stones."


    In a box, the sea owner wiped the sweat on his forehead and shouted.


    "250000 spirit stones!"


    As the voice in Tang Chen''s box fell, the owner of the Hai family couldn''t hang down his arm. They could still take out the spirit stone, but if they did more, they would hurt their muscles and bones.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the Haijia box, the old man of the auction house shook his head and said:


    "Now I announce that ''xianyuandan'' belongs to box 3..."


    Before the old man finished, Lin Yin slowly raised her arm and shouted:


    "Two hundred and sixty thousand spirit stones!"

 Chapter 1090

    "Brother Lin, we don''t have so many spirit stones!"


    Yuan Zhen was shocked when he saw Lin Yin''s offer. He quickly grabbed Lin Yin''s raised hand and said quickly. "More than 200000. My whole yuan family doesn''t have so many spirit stones."


    He was afraid that Lin Yin came from the outside world and didn''t know the purchasing power of Lingshi in Penglai secret place. Although his yuan family could earn tens of thousands of Lingshi every year, they also had to buy resources for cultivation, so there were not many Lingshi left every year.


    "Can a wild boy from outside come up with 260000 spirit stones? Yu Mian, you can bid at Penglai auction house now?"


    An old voice came from box 3.


    "Hum, I''m not your Zhu family in Penglai auction house. The old man on the stage snorted coldly, turned to Lin Yin and said," little brother, can I see your wealth? "


    "What wealth does he have? He''s just a wild boy from the outside and wants to compete with my master for the elixir? I''m afraid he hasn''t even seen the spirit stone before entering Penglai secret territory!"


    A voice that Tang Chen disdained came from box 3.


    "A wild boy from the outside also wants to touch the elixir, and doesn''t see if he is worthy!" the voice of the cold woman also came from the box.


    "Brother Lin, we can''t afford to offend Penglai auction house!" Yuan Zhen''s voice was a little anxious. He contacted him a few days ago. He thought brother Lin was a steady man. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t help being provoked casually. He was still too young.


    "Don''t worry, brother yuan."


    Lin Yin shook his head and opened the bag beside him. There were more than ten boxes in the bag. He took out three boxes and handed them to Yu Mian, an old man at the auction house on the stage.


    "Old gentleman, I really don''t have enough spirit stones. Do you think these three things can equal some spirit stones?"


    Yu Mian looked suspiciously at Lin Yin, stepped down and took the three boxes in Lin Yin''s hands.


    Open the box.


    Yu Mian''s face changed and asked in a low voice, "are you sure you want to sell these fruits? I Penglai auction house is willing to offer 300000 spirit stones for purchase."


    "What!"


    "What''s in that box? It''s worth 300000 spirit stones."


    The whole auction hall was quiet and began to make noise.


    "Silence!"


    Yu mianshen drank it.


    The field was suddenly quiet, but everyone''s eyes were inseparable from the boxes in Yu Mian''s hands. They wanted to know what Lin Yin took out.


    "Old Yu, you didn''t ask for this boy!"


    Tang Chen shouted unconvinced.


    "Shut up, you dare to damage the reputation of Penglai auction house?"


    Yu Mian''s tone was cold and scared Tang Chen. He was sweating profusely. At this time, he remembered that Penglai auction house was opened by the Qin family. The strength of the ancestors of the Qin family was unfathomable, and the Qin family was the largest family in Penglai secret territory. Even if he was accepted as a disciple by the elders of the Zhu family, he could not offend the Qin family. It was as simple for the Qin family to crush him as to crush an ant.


    "Don''t dare!"


    Tang Chen was so frightened that he was sweating all over.


    In the auction hall, many people are pondering looking at box 3. They also know that there are people of the Tang family and a mysterious man sitting in the box, but many of them are happy to see Tang Chen eat flat at this time.


    "Young generation, you want to be my enemy?"


    The old voice in box 3 came out again.


    Lin Yinli ignored them, looked directly at Yu Mian and said, "this thing will be bought to your auction house at the price of 300000 spirit stones. Now I hope the auction will continue. If some people have no money, they will give up. Don''t make a fool of themselves here."


    The last sentence, Lin Yin said to box 3.


    "Hum!"


    "Boy, you have seed!"


    When the old voice finished, an old man who seemed to be dying came out of the box with Tang Chen and the beautiful woman who had just talked with Tang Chen, followed by two strong men of the Tang family.


    Yu Mian just looked at the old man, looked at the audience and said, "if no one continues to bid, this'' Xianyuan pill ''will be the little brother''s."


    There was no one talking in the field. Some people had begun to leave quietly and looked at Lin Yin very differently.


    After shooting this elixir, the auction came to the end, and everyone left slowly.


    Lin Yin took the Lingshi given by Yu Mian and was about to leave. Yu Mian stopped Lin Yin and said, "if you have nothing to do, you''d better stay here and take Xianyuan pill before you go out."


    "Yes, brother Lin, you really shouldn''t take this Xianyuan pill. Although it''s a waste for you to take Xianyuan pill now, if you go out with Xianyuan pill, you will die." Yuan Zhen nodded.


    Penglai auction house is opened by the Qin family. It is the largest auction house in Penglai secret place. Lin Yin is the safest only here. Now Lin Yin has Xianyuan pill in his hand. I don''t know how many people are jealous. His yuan family can''t protect Lin Yin.


    "The old man who was with the Tang family just now is Zhu Qing, an elder of the Zhu family. You are not an opponent, and this is not Sanxian island. Even if Zhu Qing got the Xianyuan pill just now, it''s not safe, let alone you." Yu Mian shook his head and said.


    Although he was curious about where the young man got those good things, he was surprised to see what Lin Yin had just sold to their auction house. He had only seen one of the strange fruits in ancient books. He could be sure that there was no such thing in Penglai secret place.


    Moreover, combined with Tang Chen''s words just now, he suspected that Lin Yin was the direct descendant of a large family in other secret places outside the world. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain that Lin Yin has the strength of human Wonderland at such a young age.


    ¡­¡­


    Following the Cloud City, Zhu Qing, Tang Chen and two Tang family immortal elders stood on the roof of the attic only one street from Penglai Pavilion, waiting for Lin Yin to come out.


    "Master, Lin Yin is really ignorant. Even you dare to offend!"


    Tang Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhu Qing said coldly without looking at Tang Chen.


    "You told me that he was just an ordinary immortal in the outside world. When people in the outside world were so young, could they cultivate into the realm of human immortals? Could they casually take out items worth 300000 spirit stones?"


    If he didn''t see that Tang Chen was the legitimate son of the Tang family and had some effect on him, how could he accept Tang Chen as an apprentice.


    "Teacher, do you mean Lin Yin has some identity in the outside world?" Tang Chen asked in a low voice. "Isn''t it bad for us to fight him?"


    "This is Penglai''s secret place. There are people in the Zhu family who dare not move?"


    Zhu Qingleng said, "if it weren''t for an old guy in the auction house, I would have shot in the auction house."


    After that, Zhu Qing looked at the people hiding around him, and his killing intention was even worse. A Xianyuan pill was really worth taking risks. They would rob him at the risk of offending his Zhu family.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when many strong people are hiding in the dark and waiting anxiously.


    Lin Yin stepped out of the auction house.


    Outside the auction house, there was a sudden storm.

 Chapter 1091

    Only Lin Yin came out of the auction house. Yuan Zhen and Yuan Jiner didn''t follow Lin Yin.


    Although the people outside the court were surprised that Yuan Zhen didn''t come out with Lin Yin, it would be better. If Lin Yin had less help, they would have a greater chance of success.


    Lin Yin looked up at Zhu Qing and Tang Chen standing on the roof, and said with a cold smile, "come out."


    "Boom!"


    There were more than 20 martial artists standing up. None of them dared to stand up. The weakest ones were the early days of human immortals, and even three martial artists at the peak of human immortals. One of the three peaks of human immortals was Zhu Qing.


    There are many people standing in the distance to watch, there is no road.


    They know that they can''t grab Xianyuan pill, so they can only watch the play outside.


    "Lin Yin has a good talent, but it''s a pity!" Chen Xuan shook his head and said.


    "This man doesn''t know the whole thing. Fortunately, he didn''t go back to the Chen family with us at the beginning, otherwise he will cause great trouble for the Chen family sooner or later. Human immortals may be able to call the wind and rain in the outside world, but they are nothing to the Zhu family and other big families." Chen Lin shook her head and said. "However, Lin Yin may have some secrets on his son. If you have a chance, uncle Qi, you will share the share of the generation. Since Lin Yin can easily take out items worth 300000 spirit stones, I''m sure there are other good things on him."


    Chen Lin''s tone is plain, and she has no scruples about Lin Yin being his life-saving benefactor.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin was surrounded by more than 20 people. Many of them were masked. Some even didn''t make any cover up. Their eyes looking at Lin Yin were full of greed.


    Many of them don''t want to get Xianyuan pill. They are simply jealous of Lin Yin''s things and want a share.


    Lin Yin looked at the crowd around him and suddenly sighed, "are there only a few people? Do you underestimate me?"


    "Lin Yin, what big tailed wolf are you still pretending to be here at this time? You will die today!" Tang Chen sneered.


    "Ungrateful, I''ll cut you today."


    Lin Yin shook his head and stepped out. A ferocious breath came from Lin Yin and filled the void in an instant. He was like an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex waking up. The pressure of infinite terror condensed all over him in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    Almost in an instant.


    Several guards in the fairyland could not bear the pressure directly and exploded on the spot. Only Tang Chen and Lengyan woman were protected by Zhu Qing


    But Lin Yin stepped down and appeared directly beside Tang Chen. A sword burst out and instantly cut Tang Cheng in half. Even Zhu Qing standing beside Tang Chen didn''t see how Lin Yin shot.


    "How dare you!"


    Zhu Qing gave a big drink and directly burst into action. At the same time, he roared in his heart.


    "Damn it, where is this boy who has just been promoted to be a human immortal? He is clearly a strong man at the peak of human immortality. Even this man has gone farther than him on the road of human immortality."


    The sword Qi of killing Tang Chen. After killing Tang Chen, he went straight to Zhu Qing and retreated Zhu Qing''s practice.


    Others were also surprised.


    Hai Yan, the owner of the sea family, shouted, "it''s not easy to fight together. When you kill this person, talk about how to distribute things!"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Mu Xun, the leader of the Mu family, also spoke.


    The two of them, together with Zhu Qing, the elder of the Zhu family, are the three strongest people in the siege of Lin Yin. The three strong men at the peak of Renxian attack together with great momentum. The people watching around avoid one after another for fear that they will be involved in the aftermath of the battle.


    In the auction house.


    Yuan jin''er, Yuan Zhen and Yu Mian were also shocked. They didn''t expect Lin Yin to go out and directly attack those who wanted to attack him. They also killed Tang Chen, the young leader of the Tang family, and forced Zhu Qing back, attracting more than 20 earth immortals to attack together.


    "Just because you local chickens and dogs dare to attack me, you simply don''t know how to live or die!"


    Lin yinleng snorted.


    With a flick of his fingers, a sword burst out, directly killing a sea parent in the middle of the human fairy.


    "Elder Haiyu!"


    Everyone was shocked and angry.


    Haiyu is also at the middle level among the besieged people. He also has the life protection given by the Hai family, but now he can''t even take Lin Yin''s move.


    Lin Yin''s accomplishments were somewhat unexpected.


    "Lin Yin, as long as you hand over the Xianyuan pill, we still have the possibility to turn fighting into friendship!"


    Mu Xun said coldly.


    This time, there is no strong immortal in their team. Even if they take Lin Yin, they don''t know how many people will die.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin slapped back and patted Mu Xun directly.


    "Lin Yin, you..."


    Mu Xun was surprised and angry when he saw this scene. His hands shot it again and again. The vitality of heaven and earth condensed from the air to form a huge wooden dragon roaring towards Lin Yin.


    "Like ants!"


    Facing the wooden dragon, Lin Yin''s eyes were calm, and he still slapped the wooden dragon with his palm.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Lin Yin trying to pick up his wooden dragon with his bare hands, Mu Xun smiled on his face. Zhu Qing and Hai Yan, the owner of the Hai family, were not ambiguous. A huge flame palm, like the God of fire, suddenly grabbed Lin Yin.


    "Whoosh."


    Haiyan also waved with a big hand, and a crystal clear light crossed the sky, just like a blank practice, suddenly shot at Lin Yin''s vest.


    Others also shot one after another. The fist strength, fire, wind blade, blade and sword Qi danced all over the sky, shaking the whole void.


    Three immortals reached the peak, and more than 20 immortals joined hands at the same time. Their power was earth shaking.


    Even the strong earthlings sitting in the secret room of the auction house shrink their pupils.


    "With so many strong people working together, Lin Yin can fight even against the strong earth immortals. Lin Yin has no chance." Chen Xuan shook his head and thought.


    But the next scene made him stare.


    Lin Yin''s face was calm, and he didn''t pay attention to the attack of the people at all. He looked leisurely and calm. Move forward and go straight to muxun.


    "Click!"


    A loud noise came, and Lin Yin directly smashed Mu Xun''s Wooden Dragon into pieces without reducing his body speed.


    "How could it be so strong! Does this little bastard know that he will die and want to pull me on my back? "


    Mu Xun scolded in his heart, and his body suddenly retreated.


    But he still underestimated Lin Yin''s speed. Lin Yin''s big hands followed him. Before Mu Xun could escape five meters, Lin Yin grabbed his head and put it in his hand.


    At this time, other attacks also arrived.


    "Dang Dang!"


    A sound of gold and iron came, and many attacks hit Lin Yin, instantly breaking Lin Yin''s coat to pieces.


    "Bang!"


    With the last loud noise.


    Lin Yin slowly appeared in the smoke and dust in the field.


    "How possible!"


    People were shocked and cold in their hearts.


    So many of them joined hands, but Lin Yin didn''t seem to be hurt at all.


    Lin Yin stood where he was, and a body was thrown to the ground by him.

 Chapter 1092

    "I didn''t expect that Taoist friend is a strong man who is at the peak of immortals. I was wrong before. Xianyuan Dan asked Taoist friend to expose this matter. What do you think?"


    Zhu Qing coughed and said with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, yes, Taoist friends. We are willing to compensate Taoist friends." Hai Yan, the owner of the sea family, also swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    As soon as their words came out, there was an uproar.


    A young man from the outside even bowed the heads of several famous strong men nearby.


    If you don''t bow your head, you can''t. Mu Xun of the Mu family is not weaker than their strong one. Now Lin Yin killed him and left him by the side of the road.


    "Do you think I''m the one who lacks compensation?"


    Lin Yin was expressionless and walked towards the crowd step by step without stopping.


    "I''m from the Zhu family. Are you sure you want to be the enemy of my Zhu family?"


    Zhu Qingzheng said: "My Zhu family is in Yingzhou island. There are five strong earthly immortals in our family, and my ancestor is the strong one in the later stage of earthly immortals. Lin Yin, you are young and the peak of human immortals. Now you get Xianyuan pill, earthly immortals can expect. Don''t ruin your future for a small matter. As long as you are willing to join our Zhu family, all conditions are easy to say. Even the skill of heavenly immortals is a one sentence thing ¡­¡±


    He said that.


    I don''t know how many people have bright eyes.


    There are only four or five immortal level skills in the whole Penglai secret place. They are all in the hands of the top families on Sanxian island. Most of the skills of other small families and scattered cultivation are of low grade. Even if they cultivate adult immortals or earth immortals, they do not have much potential, and their combat power is not as good as those of big families.


    "Are you finished?"


    Lin Yin suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?..."


    Zhu Qing''s face was stiff. Even the ordinary earth immortals wanted to move, but Lin Yin''s face didn''t move at all.


    "Say enough and die!"


    Lin Yin said calmly. As soon as he patted the heaven and earth bag, the Qiushui sword turned into a white rainbow. As soon as he circled in the air, he cut off all the heads who had shot at him.


    White rainbow in the sky, according to the heart of the cold.


    "Peerless magic soldier!"


    The old fairy in the auction house couldn''t sit still. His body appeared on the window of the auction house with a look of horror on his face.


    "Old Qin!"


    Yu Mian bowed down to greet the old man immediately.


    Seeing Yu Mian''s attitude, Yuan Zhen and Yuan Jiner naturally knew that the old man was a big figure in the auction house. They were a little nervous standing aside.


    "Yu Mian, this person''s identity is not simple. Maybe he is the child of the strong in other secret places. He can only make friends and can''t offend." old Qin said with a firm face: "this person''s inheritance is not simple, and he is a unique evil spirit. As long as he doesn''t die this time, he must be a big man in the world!"


    The faces of the people watching the battle around him were filled with horror and inexplicable expressions. Some martial artists who wanted to pick up cheap also slipped away quietly for fear of being killed by Lin Yin''s sword.


    "How could he be so strong!"


    After escaping far away, Chen Xuan was still secretly glad that he had not shot just now, otherwise those headless bodies would be his end.


    "What''s the use of Lin Yin''s strength? If he offends the Zhu family, he will not survive."


    Chen Lin said with a trace of disbelief on her face.


    "Zhu family..."


    Chen Xuan''s face also has a reluctant look. Lin Yin must have a big secret. If they pass the news to the Zhu family, the Chen family may get a lot of benefits.


    "Let''s go to Zhu''s house."


    After sinking for a moment, Chen Xuan took Chen Lin to Yingzhou island.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin put away the heaven and earth bags they had dropped, roughly divided them into categories, and put them into his own heaven and earth bag.


    "690000 spirit stones, 49 spirit medicines and 17 different fruits, of which 12 are beneficial to human immortals."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Sure enough, it''s a golden belt for killing people and setting fire. There are no bones in building bridges and paving roads. Sure enough, it''s still killing money quickly. Six or seven million spirit stones are enough to equal the accumulation of families at the level of yuan family for decades.


    Even if the strong immortal asked him to take out six or seven million spirit stones at one time, it was difficult.


    "Brother Lin really impressed yuan!"


    Yuan Zhen Yu Mian came out of the auction house with yuan Jiner and said with emotion.


    Originally, I thought Lin Yin was just an immortal without much knowledge. Now it seems that he has no knowledge. He has eyes and doesn''t know the real dragon. With Lin Yin''s strength, he may have the power to fight against the earth immortals. Even if he can''t fight, he can escape.


    You should know that there is only one immortal of the Tang family on suiyun Island, and there are only dozens of strong immortals in Penglai secret territory.


    In other words, Lin Yin has stepped into the top combat power of Penglai secret territory.


    Originally, he wanted to woo Lin Yin to become a guest of the yuan family. Now it seems that the shoal of the yuan family can''t accommodate Lin Yin''s real dragon.


    Even if Lin Yin is willing to serve as guest Qing in the Lin family, they dare not accept it.


    "Brother yuan, Yu Lao!"


    Lin Yin arched his hands at Yuan Zhen and Yu Mian. Just now they were kind and persuaded him, but he didn''t pay attention to the local chickens and dogs outside the door.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you''d better leave quickly. The Zhu family is not so easy to provoke."


    Yu Mian shook his head and said. "There are many strong immortals in the Zhu family. Although Zhu Qing is nothing, he has a father of immortals. If you kill Zhu Qing, they will not give up. You''d better find a place to hide and break through the immortals. After breaking through the immortals, you''ll find a chance to leave Penglai secret place. As long as you leave Penglai secret place, it''s difficult for the Zhu family to find you again if they have great skills."


    "It''s not time to leave Penglai."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    There are many resources in Penglai secret place that the outside world does not have, which can support him to advance quickly. In the outside world, his cultivation speed is undoubtedly much slower. Moreover, the biggest purpose of his coming to Penglai secret place is to find the trouble of Qingye Yimai. If the people of Qingye Yimai do not solve it, it will always be a threat to the people around him.


    "Since you have your own considerations, I won''t advise you much, but you''d better not go back to Yuan''s house, otherwise they will be affected."


    Yu Mian shook his head and said.


    "I know that."


    Lin Yin nodded. Now he has offended the Zhu family and the earth fairy family on the nearby islands. It is really not suitable to stay in the yuan family.


    With that, Lin Yin handed Yuan Zhen a phonetic symbol and said, "brother yuan, take this note. If anything happens, you can directly convey it to me."


    If the Zhu family can''t find him, they may be angry with the yuan family. Lin Yin left the notes just in case.


    "OK, brother Lin, be careful yourself!"


    Yuan Zhen nodded.


    Yuan jin''er was looking at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin arched his hands at several people and swept away in the distance.

 Chapter 1093

    Suiyun Island Tang family.


    "Pa!"


    The head of the Tang family directly threw a teacup on the ground.


    All the people around him bowed their heads and dared not look at them.


    "Master, the thief is powerful. We''d better ask our ancestors to leave the pass!" the elder of the Tang family, who is also a strong man at the peak of human immortals, sat in the second place and whispered.


    Although he disagreed with the family leader, the young man with the best qualifications of the Tang family was killed this time, and the Tang family also lost two strong men. If this revenge is not revenge, how can the Tang family deter the major families on suiyun island?


    "Yes, if you don''t kill this son, how can our Tang family gain a foothold in Penglai secret territory?" the elder agreed.


    "Zhu Qing died in the hands of the boy. Why don''t we unite with the Zhu family and deal with the boy together."


    Many Tang family leaders talked about it one after another.


    "Go, let me go and ask Lao Zu to go out!"


    Tang Jin said, gritting his teeth.


    Now, in addition to their ancestors, the Tang family only has two immortal peaks, he and the elder. Lin Yin fights more than 20 immortal peaks alone outside the auction house, including three immortal peaks. These fighting forces are beyond the Tang family''s ability. Only by inviting their ancestors out can they have a glimmer of hope to avenge their beloved son.


    Tang Jin, with a huge crowd, rushed to the seclusion of the ancestors of the Tang family.


    "Tang family, Tang Jin, please go out!"


    When he came to the door of the quiet room where the ancestors of the Tang family were closed, Tang Jin and a group of senior Tang family leaders knelt down directly and shouted at the closed place.


    "My Lord, my grandfather told me not to disturb him to shut up!"


    An elder waiting at the door of the quiet room looked at the huge crowd kneeling to the ground and said in some embarrassment.


    "Two elders, please wake up the old ancestor. Tang Jin has something important to discuss with the old ancestor." Tang Jin arched his hand at the two elders and said.


    "Master, don''t embarrass me. My grandfather can only shut up and prepare to break through the middle of the earth fairy. He said that he can''t disturb him unless there is the disaster of exterminating the family. The master should not embarrass me!" the second elder said with an embarrassment on his face.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the other elders showed joy and asked.


    "The old ancestor is going to break through to the middle of the earth fairy?"


    If Laozi group breaks through to the middle stage of earth immortals, his Tang family''s position in Penglai secret territory will be mentioned. On the seven islands outside Sanxian Island, most of the earth immortals are in the early stage, and only one or two earth immortals are in the middle stage.


    "But the two immortals of the Tang family and my son Tang Chen died in the hands of the thief!" Tang Jin said reluctantly.


    Although he knew that Lao Zu''s breakthrough was a great event, how could he be convinced if he watched the thief who killed his son go free.


    "Oh?"


    An old voice came from the quiet room. They only felt that an old figure appeared in front of them. They didn''t even see how the old man appeared.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    When the Tang family saw the old man, they fell to their knees.


    "Get up!"


    The old man said faintly, "now there are people who dare to attack my Tang family in suiyun island? Which family ate the bear heart and leopard gall?"


    "Tell me, the thief who killed my son came in from the outside world. He is powerful. He killed many immortals with the power of one person, including Zhu Qing of the Zhu family. I''m afraid he can''t win it by himself."


    Tang Jin knelt on the ground and respectfully said what had happened these days in great detail.


    "This son''s strength is not simple. Now he has obtained Xianyuan pill. If you don''t get rid of him as soon as possible, he may become a big trouble in the future." the ancestor of the Tang family frowned and said.


    "Lao Zu, it will take at least a month to refine Xianyuan pill. We might as well join hands with Zhu family, Hai family and Mu family to search. If we can''t find it, we can only attack the cloud family. Isn''t that boy friendly with the cloud family? If the cloud family is used as bait, the boy will appear. If he doesn''t appear, his reputation will stink."


    Tang Jin said coldly.


    "That''s it!"


    The ancestor of the Tang family nodded and said, "now that I have been promoted to the middle stage of the earth fairy, I have to rectify on suiyun island. Those disobedient families will take this opportunity to get rid of them!"


    "It''s my grandfather!"


    Many elders are happy in their eyes. They can make a lot of money by shooting at those families.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the auction house, Lin Yin came to the sea. He dug a cave on an island only a few hundred meters away from suiyun island. After stabilizing it with the array, he blocked the cave with boulders.


    Lin Yin sat in the cave, took out yangyuanguo and Jiubian dragon silkworm soul grass, directly threw yangyuanguo into the import and entered a closed state.


    "Hoo!"


    After three days, Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes.


    "The realm is finally stable. It''s time to take Jiubian dragon silkworm soul grass!"


    Lin Yin threw the fruit of jiubianlong silkworm soul grass into his mouth and entered the closed state again.


    Seven days later.


    Lin Yin slowly opens her eyes.


    At this time, his whole body was full of vitality, his blood was surging, his whole body was shining with stars, and his eyes were like the sun, moon and stars hidden in it. A vast breath came from Lin Yin, and this sea area could feel the earth shaking momentum. He was so angry that hundreds of miles of clouds were shocked by it. The infinite vitality of heaven and earth fell from the sky and turned into a funnel to cover Lin Yin.


    On a large ship, countless people stared at the scene in front of them.


    Especially the two immortals on board, they vaguely felt that the people who closed on the island in front of them must be countless times stronger than them. It feels like they are facing a monstrous beast.


    "Eldest brother, who do you think is better than the elder who is closed on the island?" the slightly younger man asked, looking at the middle-aged man around him.


    "It should be that the reclusive elders on this island are stronger!" the middle-aged man said slowly: "when my grandfather broke through the middle stage of the earth fairy, there was no such movement."


    "Eldest brother, why did you say that this senior wants to be promoted in a place where birds don''t shit? At least there is someone to protect the Dharma in the family." the immortal warrior shook his head and said.


    "Let''s not speculate. We''ll know when the elder leaves the customs. We just hope that the elder is not an indiscriminate murderer." the middle-aged man said with a bitter smile,


    In this vast momentum, they can''t even mobilize the true elements in their bodies, let alone cross the sea.


    Although Lin Yin opened his eyes, at this time, his whole body was shrouded under the bright star, sitting cross legged in the void, with a golden light, giving people a feeling of immortality and immortality. There was a roar from Lin Yin. The roar was the sound of blood rushing in his body, shaking the void. Each blood vessel was like a river.


    If someone can break Lin Yin''s golden body at this time, he will find that Lin Yin''s blood has turned into a viscous golden liquid.


    "Hoo!"


    Lin Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. A piece of pilian spewed out of his mouth and directly smashed the boulder blocking the hole.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin just stood up and the whole island shook.


    Lin Yin sighed and said:


    "Just break through, still some do not adapt!"

 Chapter 1094

    Lin Yin stepped out and appeared on the big ship not far from the island.


    Seeing this, the two immortals didn''t dare to neglect. They hurried to Lin Yin and bowed down and said, "we don''t know that the elder is closed here. Please forgive me!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I also temporarily decided to close here. See that your direction is suiyun island. Can you take me?" Lin Yin said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    They were relieved and hurriedly said.


    Fortunately, the master in front of us is not that kind of ferocious person, otherwise the lives of the whole ship would be in danger.


    Lin Yin stood in the bow of the boat, quietly feeling the changes in her body.


    At this time, he knew why the wine Taoist was willing to wait for several years just to use the fruit of Jiubian dragon silkworm soul grass to break through. It was really because Jiubian dragon silkworm soul grass was too abnormal.


    At this time, it was difficult for him to set off terrorist forces and overturn the ship in an instant.


    He had an illusion that he could destroy the whole Penglai secret place with one blow. Although this is just an illusion of soaring strength, Lin Yin understands that at this time, he has broken through to the land of earth immortals. Coupled with the effect of nine changes of dragon, silkworm, insect and soul grass, the formula of star body refining is also another breakthrough. The strength soars. His fist is enough to destroy a small city. In a city like suiyun City, he can destroy two with one blow.


    At this time, his physical defense also reached the extreme. Even the strong man in the later stage of the earth fairy could hardly break his physical defense within dozens of moves without the help of peerless magic soldiers.


    At this time, he finally had the confidence to face the top strong.


    Although he knows that he is definitely not the opponent of the top strong person like Qing relegated immortal, even if he meets the strong person of Xuanyuan invincible level, Lin Yin is confident that he may be defeated, but he can still do it if he wants to escape.


    On the ship, Lin Yin finally adapted to the power in her body.


    It is also learned from the two brothers of Gao Zheng and Gao Shi that they are from the Gao family of chongyun island. This trip to suiyun island is to celebrate that the ancestors of the Tang family broke through the middle period of earth immortals.


    "The ancestors of the Tang family broke through the middle stage of earth immortals?"


    Lin Yin narrowed his eyes slightly. He killed several people of the Tang family, but they didn''t receive the voice of the yuan family asking for help. It''s really strange.


    "Master Lin and the Tang family have an old relationship?"


    Gao Shi stood beside Lin Yin and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t have any friendship, but I killed several mole ants in their family not long ago." Lin Yin shook his head and said faintly.


    Gao Shi smiled and said, "the Tang family will not be enemies because of a few people."


    They have seen the movement of Lin Yin''s exit from the pass. The ancestors of the Gao family who thought they had been in the middle of the earth fairy for many years are not necessarily Lin Yin''s opponents, let alone the ancestors of the Tang family who have just broken through.


    If the Tang family still wants to trouble senior Lin, it can only be said that it is asking for trouble.


    Lin Yin smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "do you know what happened to suiyun Island yuan family this time?"


    "Cloud house?"


    Gao Shi frowned and looked puzzled. Obviously, he didn''t know there was such a family.


    "Senior, I know something about the Yun family." Gao Zheng coughed and said, "it''s hard for the yuan family these days. The Tang family, the Hai family, the Mu family and the Zhu family are all looking for trouble. It seems that someone of their family has offended these families, and even the strongest members of the yuan family have been seriously injured."


    "What!"


    Hearing the speech, a torrent of weather burst out from the forest.


    Although not aimed at them, the two brothers of the Gao family only felt that in front of them, master Lin seemed to change from an insignificant grass mustard into a nine innocent dragon. He was entrenched in the nine days and overlooking all living beings.


    The momentum of handling the world was more terrible than their ancestors. All the creatures within a hundred miles could not help kneeling down and worshipping in the direction of the ship.


    "Whoosh!"


    The breath comes and goes quickly.


    It disappeared in an instant, leaving only Lin Yin with a gloomy face.


    Lin Yin sends a sandalwood box into Gao Shi''s hand, and his body shape disappears instantly.


    The two brothers of the Gao family were still shocked. They didn''t react until Lin Yin left for a long time.


    Gao Zheng looked at the sandalwood box in Gao Shi''s hand and whispered, "brother, look what the elder generation left?"


    Gao Shi slowly opened the sandalwood box and saw a strange fruit lying quietly in the sandalwood box.


    Looking at the fruit in the box, Gao Shi closed the box, threw it to Gao Zheng and said:


    "The strange fruit of man''s fairyland is worth at least two thousand spirit stones. Take it. I can''t use it anymore!"


    Gao Zheng''s eyes were a little complicated and said, "brother, this elder seems to have some relationship with the cloud family. There may have been a big war in the past, but I heard that five or six earth immortals have appeared on suiyun island."


    "Hiss!"


    Gao Shi laughed and said, "the earth immortals of the Haimu family, the ancestors have fought with them, and they can''t even take ten moves in the hands of the ancestors. The ancestors of the Tang family have just broken through, and they are not the opponents of the predecessors at all. If the Zhu family doesn''t have the strongest one, these families will be unlucky this time."


    After pondering for a moment, Gao Shi said, "if you continue, you will lower the gifts to the Tang family to a higher level."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan''s residence in suiyuncheng.


    The men, women and children of the yuan family were all concentrated in the ancestral house, and everyone had a heavy look on their faces.


    Yuan Sheng, the strongest member of the yuan family, looked at the young and old woman of the yuan family and sighed: "this time, the four families came together to be held accountable. I''m afraid the yuan family can''t last this time. Yuanhua, take the young people of the yuan family out to avoid."


    "Grandpa, have you reached this stage?" Yuanhua was just a middle-aged man in his thirties. He looked worried on his face.


    "Yes, Grandpa, the four families just want the news of Lin Yin. Our family is dying. Why hide the news for the one who has only met?"


    "Yes, we don''t have to catch up with the whole family for an outsider!"


    "Grandpa, think twice!"


    Yuan Zhen stood behind his grandfather and sighed.


    Although he had the notes passed by Lin Yin to him, he didn''t intend to use them. Today, only ten days have passed since the war. It will take a month to refine Xianyuan pill even if it is fast. Now the four strong earth immortals gather on the cloud island. Even if Lin Yin comes over, it won''t help.


    "With brother Lin''s heart, maybe he will avenge me after breaking through the earth fairy!"


    Yuan Zhen thought in his heart.


    "Third uncle, will we die?" yuan Jiner asked nervously. His face was full of hesitation. After all, he was only a 16-year-old girl.


    "Jin''er, don''t worry. Even if the third uncle dies, he will send you and Pearl out safely."


    Yuan Zhen said firmly that Yuan Pearl was his daughter.


    "Shut up!"


    Yuan Shanda, the ancestor of the yuan family, gave a drink and said, "do you think the Tang family is asking us for trouble for Lin Yincai? The old man of the Tang family was just in the early days of the earth fairy. There were countless connections between the major families on our island. It''s not easy for him to start. Now he has been promoted to the middle stage of the earth fairy, so he has no scruples."


    "Hum!"


    "Those families are waiting to see our yuan family jokes, but they don''t know that when our yuan family is destroyed, it''s their turn!"


    Boom!


    The voice of the ancestors of the yuan family has just fallen.


    A loud noise came from the outside, and the gate of ancestral land was directly crushed by a kick from the outside.


    "Yuansheng, you old man, can see it thoroughly!"


    Tang Jin, the leader of the Tang family, rushed in with a group of martial artists from the outside. With a pleased look on his face, he said coldly, "you''re right, old man. After you start fighting with the yuan family, it''s the turn of other families, but who let you yuan family and Lin Yin kill my son? I can only cut you first!"

 Chapter 1095

    Tang Jin was followed by four or five Tang family immortals, as well as Chen family master, Chen Xuan and other Chen family immortals.


    "Chen Zhengguo, you should know what the Tang family is going to do. Now you should be afraid that the Tang family will turn around and not recognize others?" Yuan Sheng whispered, looking at Chen Zhengguo, the ancestor of the Chen family.


    "Yuansheng, our Chen family is different from your yuan family. My granddaughter Chen Lin has been regarded as a concubine by the young master of the Zhu family. In the future, we Chen family will share the resources on suiyun island!" Chen Zhengguo smiled and said calmly.


    "Yes, Miss Chen and young master Zhu are happily married. The resources of the yuan family should be a gift from the Tang family to the Chen family!" Tang Jin said with a smile.


    Chen Lin is only attracted to a dandy young master of the Zhu family. He only achieved spiritual cultivation at the age of nearly 40. Although he is a direct lineage, he is not qualified to compete for the position of head of the family.


    But since Chen Lin has become a concubine for the Zhu family young master, the Tang family can''t deal with the Chen family.


    Although not afraid of the Chen family, there is no need to make friends with them.


    If the Chen family knows the truth, they don''t mind sharing a share of the Chen family with the resources of yundao. However, if they don''t know the truth, the Tang family now has an ancestor in the middle of the earth fairy. Even if they destroy the Chen family, the Zhu family won''t attack the Tang family for a dandy young master.


    "Thank you, master Tang!"


    Chen Zhengguo bowed his hand to Tang Jin. Naturally, he knew that the people of the Tang family were polite to him only because of the face of the Zhu family. He was very satisfied to get the resources of the yuan family.


    The people of the yuan family all looked heavy. Even Yuan Sheng, the ancestor of the yuan family, looked gloomy and was about to come out of the water.


    "Yuanhua, you find a chance to leave with jin''er and others. I''ll stop them."


    Yuansheng whispered to Yuanhua.


    "Old devil yuan, come out and die! Today your yuan family is doomed to have no chickens and dogs!" Tang Jin laughed wildly and roared.


    Since we can''t find Lin Yin, we''ll take the yuan family to vent our anger first.


    "Tang Jin, do you really think you will eat me?"


    Yuan Sheng shouted angrily, burned his Qi and blood directly, rose in the air and rushed towards Tang Jin.


    "Lao Chen, help me take down the old ghost of yuan. Others will kill me. None of the yuan family will stay!"


    With Tang Jin''s order, the strong men of the Tang family and the Chen family went to kill the people of the yuan family. In addition to the strong men of immortals they brought, they also rushed directly to the people of the yuan family with dozens of gods.


    In an instant, dozens of Yuan people fell to the ground.


    The people of the yuan family saw that their eyes and canthus were about to crack. They all burned their Qi and blood directly, rushed towards the enemy and began to fight for their lives.


    However, the people brought by the Tang family and the Chen family are all elite. It is not a yuan family that can resist.


    Before long, the yuan family lost nearly a quarter of its people, and Yuanhua, who wanted to escape with the younger generation, was forced back.


    "Old ghost yuan, don''t struggle. Today is the day when your yuan family destroys the family!"


    Tang Jin could not attack for a long time, and his face also showed a gloomy look.


    "Tang Jin, even if I die today, I will pull you on the back!"


    Yuan Sheng, the ancestor of the yuan family, only attacked but did not defend. He looked like he was fighting for his life. For a moment, he even pressed two people to fight. But there are too few strong people in the yuan family. The master of the yuan family and Yuan Zhen are besieged by more than two people, and they have taken a lot of wounds.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the yuan family residence, the strong men of some families are surrounded by a hill not far away. Looking at the direction of the yuan family residence where the war is fierce, the strong men of several families have a look of schadenfreude on their faces. Only the Liu family owner''s face is dignified.


    "Everyone in the yuan family brings it home. It''s in trouble this time!"


    "If the yuan family is destroyed, the Tang family can''t eat the yuan family''s business!"


    "Just right. We can share it."


    The master of the Liu family sighed and said, "don''t you find that the Tang family has become stronger and has the strength to monopolize suiyun island?"


    "Master Liu, you are too worried. If the Tang family wants to monopolize the resources of suiyun Island, it will make public anger!"


    "Yes, no matter how strong the Tang family is, so many of our families are not vegetarian."


    There was some disapproval on everyone''s face.


    "I hope so!"


    The owner of the Liu family sighed and did not speak again.


    Although he felt that the destruction of the yuan family by the Tang family was only the first step, and the next step was to fight against their families, he would not dare to let him turn against the Tang family first.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister jin''er, are we dead?"


    An eight or nine year old girl grabbed yuan Jiner''s arm and walked through the jungle with tears on her face.


    There are seven members in their team, led by a middle-aged Shenjing, who took six descendants of the yuan family, such as yuan Jiner, and was the only one who broke through the siege of the Tang family and escaped.


    Yuanhua''s team was not so lucky. Before they escaped far, they were directly driven back by the peripheral Tang family.


    "Yuanxiu, don''t worry. Let''s go to brother Lin Yin. He will surely avenge the yuan family!"


    Yuan Jiner said firmly.


    The other yuan family did not see Lin Yin''s great power, but she did. She was convinced that as long as Lin Yin broke through the land of immortals, even the ancestors of the Tang family would not be Lin Yin''s opponent.


    "Jin''er, do you know how to contact the Lin Yin?"


    The elder of Shenjing, led by the yuan family, asked in a low voice.


    "The seventh uncle gave me the notes left by brother Lin Yin. I''ll deliver them to brother Lin Yin now."


    With that, yuan Jiner took out the notes and injected a real yuan into the notes.


    "There are people from the yuan family in front, but the owner ordered that none of the yuan family should be spared!"


    Suddenly, the sound of pursuing soldiers came not far behind, which startled all the yuan family.


    "Little boy, you can run!"


    The two Tang family and Chen family appeared in front of the yuan family and looked at them coldly.


    Among them, the divine realm of the Tang family took a step forward, looked at the people of the yuan family, and said coldly, "it''s you who hurt our two brothers to chase so far. You yuan people are doomed to escape. Why don''t you accept the reality?"


    "Brother Tang, this little girl seems to be yuankui''s daughter. She looks thin and tender. Don''t kill her later. Let me have a good time first." the Chen family''s state of mind said obscene on her face.


    "Good!"


    The Tang family''s divine realm is indifferent. A group of doomed people die, and it doesn''t matter to play before they die.


    Hearing their conversation, yuan Jiner''s face turned pale in an instant.


    In addition to the injured Yuanjia Shenjing, he is the strongest, and the others are just children.


    "You can''t think about it. Even if I die today, you don''t want to succeed!"


    The divine state of the yuan family stopped in front of yuan Jiner and others and glared at the two people in front of them.


    "Even if we don''t do it, you won''t live long. How can you stop us!" they looked at each other with disdain.


    "Don''t you think the Tang family and the Chen family are not afraid to attack you after brother Lin Yin breaks through?"


    Yuan Jiner summoned up his courage and shouted at the two people''s congresses.


    "My Tang family''s ancestor is already a strong man in the middle of the earth fairy period. I''m afraid he''s a boy who isn''t even a earth fairy?" the Tang family''s divine realm said with disdain: "don''t say that there is an earth fairy in my family. Even I won''t be afraid of him, a little outsider. Only you, fools of the yuan family, can take an outsider as a savior!"


    "Oh?"


    A cold hum came from the jungle.


    Lin Yin''s figure appeared on a branch and looked at them coldly, saying:


    "I''m coming. Are you afraid?"

 Chapter 1096

    "Brother Lin Yin!"


    Yuan Jiner looked at Lin Yin and shouted excitedly.


    Other yuan family children looked at Lin Yin with curiosity in their eyes.


    Only the Tang family and the Chen family were pale with fear. They also heard about Lin Yin''s achievements. They couldn''t even mention a trace of war intention to Shanglin Yin.


    "Lin... Lin Yin... What do you want...?"


    Tang family Shenjing said with trembling legs.


    "Your gratitude and resentment between the Tang family and me dare to involve the yuan family, damn it!"


    With that, Lin Yin flexed his fingers.


    A white force shot out quickly and directly hit them. The divine realm of the Tang family and the Chen family seemed to be erased out of thin air, and even Qi and blood were evaporated by Lin Yin''s powerful force.


    "Hiss!"


    The audience gasped at the scene.


    Everyone stared and doubted that they were wrong. The divine realm was the backbone even in Penglai secret realm, but now it was erased by Lin Yin.


    "Brother Lin Yin, please, save my yuan family!" yuan jin''er knelt down and said sadly.


    "Save Yuanjia!"


    Others fell to their knees.


    Only the divine realm of the yuan family didn''t kneel down and drank to the people: "what are you doing? The strong earth immortals of the Tang family and the Zhu family hide in the dark and wait for you to throw yourself into the net. How can you go back?"


    "If the yuan family is destroyed, you are the hope of reviving the yuan family. You can''t do anything."


    With that, the divine realm of the yuan family arched its hands towards Lin Yin: "Master Lin, before he fled, Yuan Zhen told me to raise these children. The ancestors of the Tang family broke through the middle stage of earth immortals and expansion is inevitable. It is only because our yuan family met you that they gave them an excuse to do it. If our yuan family is destroyed, master Lin will not blame himself. I just hope that master Lin can avenge our yuan family after his martial arts success."


    The old man of the yuan family said it sincerely, and Lin Yin could see that he was telling the truth.


    "Jin''er, you leave with your elders. I''ll go to the yuan family!"


    Lin Yin then threw a wooden box to the old man in the divine realm, and then his body disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanjia residence.


    At this time, one third of the people of the yuan family had been killed, and the others were kept in the ancestral hall.


    Yuan Zhen was also among them. At this time, there were several deep visible bone scars on his body. He looked around a lot. He was relieved to see that there was no yuan Jiner and his daughter yuan Xiu in the field. Although he didn''t know whether they escaped, there was only hope if they weren''t here.


    "Lao Zu, I''m afraid our yuan family is over this time."


    Yuan Kui, the master of the yuan family, sighed,


    "Poof!"


    Yuan Sheng, the ancestor of the yuan family, spit out a mouthful of blood, smiled and said, "today is the end of our yuan family. Kill one enough and earn two!"


    "Good!"


    "Fight with the Tang and Chen families!"


    Just when the yuan family killed their red eyes and shouted to kill them out, there was a noise outside.


    "Who?"


    "The Tang family is in charge of business. Leave me alone."


    "Die!"


    There was a cry of fighting outside the ancestral hall, but it soon disappeared. Many yuan family members in the ancestral hall looked surprised.


    "Grandpa, the Tang and Chen families are in chaos outside. It seems that someone has rushed to kill them!"


    A god guarding the gate of the ancestral hall ran into the ancestral hall and exclaimed.


    "The Tang and Chen families surrounded us and didn''t kill us in order to arouse Lin Yin. Did their plan work? Lin Yin killed us?" Yuan Kui frowned and said.


    Yuan Zhen also sighed and said, "if brother Lin really killed him, it would be miserable. The ancestors of the Tang family must be hiding in the dark and waiting for him to throw himself into the net!"


    "Go out and have a look!" Yuan Sheng said with a frown. If the Tang and Chen families hadn''t wanted to lead Lin Yin out, they would have been unable to stand it if they had done their best.


    When they got outside, there were more than 20 bodies lying hundreds of meters away.


    Most of them are the corpses of the martial arts in the divine realm, but they are also mixed with the corpses of three immortals. A tall and straight figure in black stands in place, as if waiting for something.


    "Brother Lin, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing this figure, Yuan Zhen exclaimed.


    I didn''t expect that the man who made such a big noise outside just now was really Lin Yin.


    Many yuan family members also have complicated eyes when they see Lin Yin.


    Many of them thought that this incident was caused by Lin Yinming, but they were moved by Lin Yinming''s action that he knew this was a tiger''s den or killed it.


    "You killed my son Tang Chen?"


    Tang Jin took nearly 30 immortals out of the dark slowly, looking at Lin Yin coldly.


    Lin Yin stood in place with her hands on her back.


    His eyes didn''t see Tang Jin''s direction at all. He looked North at twenty. He sensed that several strong smells were coming from a distance, and two of them were much stronger than ordinary earth immortals. They were obviously the strong ones in the middle period of earth immortals.


    "Asshole, how dare you ignore me?"


    Tang Jin''s chest will explode. As the head of the Tang family, even if he is on Sanxian Island, others are polite to him. When will anyone dare to ignore him.


    "Die!"


    Tang Jin slammed his foot on the ground and punched Lin Yin in the air. A huge punch appeared in the air and the air burst.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise between heaven and earth.


    Tang Jin is a strong man at the peak of human immortals. He carries the Revenge of killing his son. He shoots with hatred without leaving his hand. This fist is enough to defeat any strong man under the earth immortals. Tang Jin is confident that as long as Lin Yin is not an immortal, he can seriously hurt him even if he is a strong athlete.


    "Brother Lin, open more!"


    Yuan Zhen exclaimed.


    "Seek your own death!"


    Lin Yin gently raised her hand and slapped Tang Jin.


    This time he didn''t try his best, but used one-fifth of his strength.


    "Boom!"


    Just like the Milky way turned upside down and the Kunlun Mountains toppled, it is almost impossible to describe Lin Yin''s attack in words. A huge golden palm, tens of feet in size, fell from the sky and slapped Tang Jin, just like a fly, swatting him into the ground.


    A palm print of more than ten feet in size was left on the ground, and the bottom could not be seen.


    Kill the master of the Tang family!


    At this moment, even the air seemed to condense. Everyone was stunned. Even those who had seen Lin Yin''s strength outside the auction house were almost staring out.


    Tang Jin, the leader of the Tang family who controls the lives and deaths of all families on suiyun Island, died like this?


    After a half ring, a human immortal couldn''t help but step back. The man in front of him was not what they could deal with.


    Lin Yin turned around, looked at Chen Xuan not far away and asked faintly:


    "I have no enemies with your Chen family, and I have saved your Chen family. Are you here to kill me?"

 Chapter 1097

    Chen Xuan was so frightened that he swallowed his saliva, but when he saw dozens of human immortals behind him and several figures galloping from the north, he suddenly had confidence in his heart.


    Chen Xuan looked at Lin Yin and said coldly:


    "Lin Yin, don''t be arrogant. Now there are several strong immortals on suiyun Island, and Chen Lin is going to marry into the Zhu family. My Chen family is no longer something you can provoke!"


    An immortal from the Zhu family also sneered and said:


    "Lin Yin, don''t think you can be presumptuous in Penglai secret place by virtue of your body refining skills. You can''t imagine the strength of our Penglai secret place. Zhu Qing is the only one of Zhu He''s ancestors. Today, Zhu He''s also here, and you will die."


    "Whoosh!"


    Two white swords in the void tore the sky and hit Chen Xuanhe''s talking Zhu''s immortal. The two immortal strong men who call the wind and rain in Penglai secret territory were hit by the sword Qi before they could even say a word. They were instantly crushed and turned into a blood mist.


    "Da Da!"


    Others were so frightened that they didn''t dare to say a word, and their teeth only trembled.


    At this time, they remembered that Lin Yin had killed more than 20 immortals before. Although there were many of them, there were not many more than when he besieged Lin Yin last time. If Lin Yin started, it was just a matter of more swords.


    "Stand up, stop it!"


    A loud drink came from the northern sky.


    "It''s my grandfather!"


    The elder of the Tang family showed a happy face and drank: "Lin Yin, my ancestors have come. Don''t hurry to catch them!"


    "Lao Zu, help! Lin Yin killed the owner!"


    "Please, father, kill this Liao!"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and pointed out.


    The eight swords burst out in an instant, crushing the eight human immortals who made a noise. Lin Yin killed eight human immortals in a row, such as rolling hemp clothes, completely showing the rolling power of earth immortals over human immortals.


    "How brave! How dare you kill my people in front of me!"


    The man''s voice was roaring, with an ancient voice and a cold look. Looking at the scene in front of him, his face was colder!


    "Ancestors of the Tang family!"


    Yuan Sheng''s face changed.


    Then, whoosh, a ray of light came from the sky like a meteor.


    The three figures fell beside the ancestors of the Tang family. Looking at their breath, they were also the strong ones in the realm of three earth immortals. The breath of one of the elders in a gray robe was more unfathomable than that of the ancestors of the Tang family.


    "Four immortals!"


    Yuan Sheng was pale. He had seen Lin Yin''s great power. He thought the yuan family could escape today, but he didn''t expect that not only the ancestors of the Tang family, but also so many strong people came.


    "The ancestor of the wooden family."


    "Hai family ancestor!"


    "Zhu Jia Zhu He!"


    Every time someone calls out a person''s name, the people of the yuan family turn pale, and their despair is even worse.


    What''s the concept of four immortals attacking together? They haven''t seen four immortals present at the same time on suiyun island for decades.


    Yuan''s residence is not far away.


    Yu Mian and Qin Lao of Penglai auction house are also hidden in the dark.


    Seeing the scene, old Qin shook his head and said, "Lin Yin is in danger."


    "Yes, he is still too young. If he hides his talent, these people will have some scruples. Now that he appears, the demise of the yuan family is inevitable." Yu Mian sighed.


    "Boy, did you kill my son Zhu Qing?"


    Zhu he took a step forward and looked at Lin Yin with a cold face.


    "Kill my Tang family in front of me. You don''t pay attention to me!"


    The ancestor of the Tang family is also cold and frosty. He doesn''t have a deep foundation of the Tang family. There are only a dozen martial artists at the human immortal level. Now nearly half of them have been killed by Lin Yin alone. Tang Jin and the great elder of the Tang family, who are at the peak of human immortals, have also been killed by Lin Yin. And just now he spoke and scolded. Lin Yin resolutely killed the people of the Tang family. How can he not be angry.


    "Just a few mole ants. Kill them if you kill them. Do you have any opinion?"


    Lin Yin stood on the handrail and said calmly.


    "Good, good! I haven''t seen such an arrogant person like you in a hundred years!" Zhu He snorted coldly and looked at Lin Yin as if he would do it at any time.


    "Why bother with him? Today, the four of us join hands, and he can''t escape!" the wooden family ancestor stood aside and said coldly.


    "Yes, today, even if you have a great background in the outside world, you will die today."


    The ancestors of the Tang family also looked at Lin Yin as if they were looking at the dead.


    "Well, I''ll get 20% of what I got after killing this son, and the rest 60% belongs to you!" said the father of the sea family faintly. It seems that Lin Yin has already eaten,


    Old Qin shook his head in the distance and said, "I said these old guys are closed all year round. How can they leave the customs because of the death of several people in the family? Now it seems that they are interested in the strange fruit in the boy''s hand."


    "It''s normal for Lin Yin to be coveted by these people because he shows his wealth in the auction house and has no power support behind him." Yu Mian shook his head and said.


    "Now the family has internal and external troubles. Originally, I wanted to introduce this boy to the Qin family as guest Qing. Now it seems that there is no chance."


    Old Qin shook his head with some regret in his eyes.


    "Kill and kill. You came to me just to get something from me. Where did you get so much nonsense? Now you want to die?"


    Lin Yin stood in place with cold eyes.


    "Well, well, today I''ll see that I''ll frustrate your bones and ashes and destroy all your spirits." the ancestor of the Tang family was furious, and the clouds ran all over him, shaking the world.


    "Brother Tang, we''ll fight for you!"


    Zhu He also said faintly. In his opinion, the Tang family''s ancestors in the middle stage of the earth fairy didn''t catch a boy who had not yet stepped into the land of the earth fairy.


    "OK, everyone, let me take this boy!"


    The ancestor of the Tang family was also full of confidence. "Boy, if I haven''t been promoted to the middle stage of earth fairy, it may take some effort to win you, but killing you now is like looking for things!"


    "Just four earth immortals, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Lin Yin smiled coldly and said.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The ancestors of the Tang family didn''t say much anymore, so they took action directly.


    Boom!


    A huge palm of forty feet in size, like the hand of God and Buddha, fell from the sky and directly grasped Lin Yin. Before the giant palm arrived, the overwhelming power had fallen.


    The people around them, whose accomplishments are less than human immortals, are directly kneeling to the ground under the invisible pressure. Only the former of human fairyland can barely support, but they all look shocked.


    As the strong man in the middle period of the earth fairy, the ancestor of the Tang family has been practicing hard for more than 200 years. His cultivation is terrible. Naturally, his strength is not comparable to that of the earth fairy of the Qing family in the early stage.


    "Small skills!"


    Lin Yin had no expression on her face. The stars on her body soared. Her eyes were like the sun, moon and stars. She was so belligerent that she rushed towards her huge palm. Her whole body was like a meteor.


    "Boom!"


    The meteor collided with the white giant palm.


    Suddenly, there was a huge explosion in the void, and countless strong Qi swept out in all directions, sweeping hundreds of feet around them. All the onlookers were beaten out and were very embarrassed.


    If the yuan family were not fully protected by their ancestors, they would be torn to pieces at the first time.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin and the ancestors of the Tang family flew out at the same time. Lin Yin landed steadily on the ground. After landing, the ancestors of the Tang family were shocked back seven or eight steps by the huge impact, so as to stabilize their body shape. The color of horror on their face could not be concealed.


    Lin Yin looked at the ancestors of the Tang family and said faintly:


    "In the middle of the earth fairy, that''s all!"

 Chapter 1098

    The ancestors of the Tang family were shocked.


    "How possible!"


    The faces of the Tang family''s ancestors were unbelievable, and the faces of the other three earth immortals were also very ugly. As the strong earth immortals, they can naturally see that although the Tang family''s ancestors and Lin Yin just had a simple move, the Tang family''s ancestors did fall behind.


    Zhu he was also shocked, but his face didn''t show it. He just asked, "refining Xianyuan pill will take at least a month, and Xianyuan pill is just a pill that can improve the promotion hope, and it can''t guarantee 100% promotion success. How did you succeed in ten days!"


    This is also a place of doubt in other people''s hearts. Xianyuan pill can produce a furnace in the secret place for decades. There can also be more than 20 pills in a furnace of Xianyuan pill. In Penglai secret territory, there are many strong people at the peak of human immortals, but only a few people can be successfully promoted to earth immortals in decades. It can be seen that the barrier between human immortals and earth immortals can not be broken by a fairy source pill.


    And from the peak of human immortals to earth immortals, who doesn''t want to close for three months to six months, or even for a few years, in order to break through to the land of earth immortals.


    But the young man in front of him was still the peak of human immortality ten days ago. When he appeared again, he had become a real earth fairy. There must be treasures in his hands that they can''t imagine.


    Thinking of this, the four immortals looked at Lin Yin and their eyes became hot.


    The eyes of old Qin and Yu Mian in the distance were also full of shock. After a while, old Qin looked at Lin Yin''s figure and whispered, "this boy from the outside is not simple. You go back to the auction house first. If this boy is defeated, I will help him!"


    "Old Qin, no!"


    Yu Mian said quickly. "Old Qin, I also know you have a good sense of this boy, but our Qin family is in a troubled time now, so we can''t make trouble any more!"


    "No harm!"


    Old Qin shook his head and said, "even if I don''t do it, the Zhu family and the Qing family will still do it when they should do it to my Qin family. There will be no mercy. If we can get Lin Yin''s help, we Qin family will have a greater hope of surviving the disaster."


    "Be careful, old Qin!"


    With that, Yu Mian rushed to the auction house without looking back.


    If Qin Lao fails, Zhu He and others will not give up. Penglai auction house on suiyun island must bear the brunt. Now he must hide the Lingshi, Tiancai and earth treasures in the auction house. Even if Qin Lao fails, he will not be eaten in one pot.


    "Boy, leave everything on you. I can swear to let you go immediately." Zhu he said solemnly with a torch in his eyes.


    "Zhu He, why talk nonsense with him? Do you think the four of us can''t take him together?" the Tang family''s ancestors said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Lin Yin handed over the heaven and earth bag, and we can let you go!" the wooden family''s ancestor pressed on the heaven and earth bag with one hand and said like rolling thunder.


    "Did you give up revenge for this?" Lin Yin glanced at Zhu He and the ancestors of the Tang family: "I killed two sons. You won''t revenge for what I have?"


    "Boy, I''ll give you a way to live. Don''t be ignorant of good and evil!" the Tang family''s ancestor said coldly. He also knows Zhu He''s plan. Lin Yin is very strong, and he is also the most difficult person to refine his body. Although the four people can win Lin Yin together, they may also have a lot of deaths and injuries.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin suddenly chuckled and shook her head: "you can put down the Revenge of killing your son for the treasure, which really makes me afraid to give it to you."


    "Lin Yin, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. In our realm, a son is nothing. As long as you make a breakthrough, it won''t be a problem to live for hundreds of years. A hundred years is enough to cultivate a son again. Whether you hand in or not, I have to do it myself!"


    Zhu he said, with more and more light in his eyes.


    "You want to take my things?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes swept through the crowd and looked disdainful.


    At this time, he became a star God and entered the realm of earth immortals. At the peak of human immortals, he can behead the earth immortals. Now he can hold it by several earth immortals.


    When he stepped out, the world shook.


    This is not an illusion, but Lin Yin''s power, which is too strong for the void to bear. At that moment, the vitality of heaven and earth on the whole suiyun island was solidified. Many strong people in the divine realm had an illusion, as if they had been forcibly knocked down from the divine realm.


    Although it was only a moment, it also made people wonder and don''t know why.


    "In that case, die!"


    The ancestor of the Tang family took the lead and closed his hands. Two huge palms tens of feet were pressed directly towards Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin is very small in his two palms, just like the Buddha used Wuzhishan to suppress sun monkeys. The ancestors of the Tang family also wanted to suppress Lin Yin directly.


    "Boy, you''re dead. It''s still ours!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and kill him!"


    The ancestors of the wood family and the sea family looked at each other and killed Lin Yin.


    Between the hands of the sea family''s ancestors, he circled a huge river in the void.


    "Boy, die!"


    The ancestor of the Hai family laughed wildly, and the huge wave turned into a water dragon and rolled away towards Lin Yin. This move is the secret skill of the sea family. Even the strong in the fairyland can hardly escape if they are trapped in the river of his refining.


    "Lin Yin, be careful!"


    Yuan Zhen couldn''t help saying.


    "Hum!"


    The ancestor of the wood family also snorted coldly, and a yellow flame appeared in his hand. Although the flame was not as big as the fire dragon and giant palm, as soon as the flame appeared, the void was burned with cracks.


    "Die!"


    With the wooden family''s ancestor bending his fingers and flicking, the flame instantly turned into a flame bird and galloped towards Lin Yin.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    An old voice came from a distance. The figure of old Qin appeared in front of the people in the yuan family. He bent his fingers and shot away directly at the flaming bird with a white energy.


    The ancestors of the wood family and the sea family were stunned at the sudden appearance of old Qin. They didn''t expect that the people of the Qin family would help the boy in front of them.


    They can''t afford to offend the Qin family.


    "Old devil Qin, you dare to be my enemy at this time. After today''s event, even if you kill the Qin family, you will take your life!" Zhu he said with a ferocious smile when he saw that the Qin family dared to take action: "you think you dare to manage the affairs of the Zhu family as before!"


    Hearing the speech, the three ancestors of the Tang family relaxed their faces. They also heard about the Qin family, but now speaking from Zhu Hekou undoubtedly deepened the credibility of the news.


    If so, backed by the Zhu family, they are not afraid of the Qin family.


    Lin Yin looked at the figure of old Qin and was stunned.


    From the breath, he could tell that the old man was from the auction house.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said to old Qin, "old Qin, please protect the people of the yuan family for me. These local chickens and dogs don''t need to bother you!"

 Chapter 1099

    "Good!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin was full of confidence, old Qin stopped talking and directly protected the front of the yuan family. He also wants to see how strong Lin Yin is.


    At this time, the two great vitality palms of the ancestors of the Tang family also arrived and photographed Lin Yin directly between them.


    Everyone in the yuan family raised their heart to their throat and couldn''t bear to witness this moment.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and let the giant palm clap on him.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came and the field was filled with dust.


    "Eh!"


    Zhu He gave a light sigh on his face.


    "Click!"


    When the sound of glass breaking came, the people saw that the two huge palms in the field were like porcelain. The cracks appeared, expanded slowly, and finally burst into pieces.


    Lin Yin appears intact.


    "How possible!"


    The ancestor of the Tang family exclaimed, and his face was full of disbelief. He was confident that even if he was a strong man in the later stage of the earth fairy, he didn''t dare to connect with him just by physical strength, but now a figure who had just broken through the earth fairy did it.


    "But so!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said faintly. He didn''t fight back just now. He just wanted to try how far his star God body has reached and how far it can block the attack.


    Although the ancestors of the Tang family are of average strength, they are also solid warriors in the middle period of the earth fairy. With a full blow, they can''t even break the defense of his star God body. He believes that if he makes full efforts, the strong ones in the later period of the earth Fairy may not be able to break his God body.


    Of course, this only refers to the later stage of ordinary immortals, such as those with strong combat effectiveness, which can not be measured by common sense.


    "Don''t keep your hands!"


    Several people looked at each other and shot again. Although Lin Yin''s strength was beyond their imagination, they also had their own self-confidence as the strong ones of the earth immortals. Even if Lin Yin was strong, he was just a boy who had just entered the earth immortals.


    They don''t believe that the four immortals can''t take the boy alone.


    The ancestor of the Hai family took the lead in killing Lin Yin. The huge water dragon directly swallowed Lin Yin into the entrance and dragged Lin Yin directly into the river he refined.


    The father of the Hai family showed a happy face. He just wanted to make an action to refine Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin, trapped in the river, moved and stretched out a finger.


    This finger is thin, white and tender, just like a girl''s finger. But at this time, it was as bright as jade, flashing a trace of Dao Dao sword. Then Lin Yin took his finger as his sword and made a stroke in the air.


    "Stab!"


    Like a Heavenly Sword, it cleaves down from the void and cuts the whole river in two.


    In the shocked eyes of the sea family''s ancestors, a bright and incomparably sharp sword easily split his river, cut the water dragon in two, and then cut it at him with great momentum.


    "Impossible!"


    The ancestor of the Hai family roared and tried his best to run the real yuan in his body to stop this sword.


    But it didn''t help. The thick blade of the thumb was like a peerless Heavenly Sword. One sword cut the body of the earth fairy of the ancestors of the Hai family in two. In the frightened eyes of the people, the father of the Hai family suddenly split from the center of his eyebrow and showed a blood mark.


    The bloodstain extends all the way to the abdomen.


    The body of the sea family''s ancestor burst open, and the blood of the earth fairy sprinkled on the earth.


    At this time, they were shocked to find that under Lin Yin''s sword, the ancestor of the Hai family didn''t even escape, and was directly crushed by the sword.


    The powerful ancestor of the Hai family was killed by Lin Yin?


    The eyes of the yuan family were full of disbelief. Not only the yuan family, but also the immortals of Qin Laozhu River were stunned and forgot to attack.


    Just before they react, Lin Yin has already shot.


    Since these people dare to fight against the yuan family, he doesn''t intend to be merciful.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin took another step.


    The earth shook and the sky shook. An invisible wave came from his feet and suddenly swung in all directions.


    Lin Yin stepped out and appeared not far from the ancestors of the Mu family.


    "Help me!"


    The Mu family''s ancestors were terrified.


    His strength is just as strong as that of the ancestors of the sea family. The ancestors of the sea family can''t take Lin Yin''s move. Naturally, he is also.


    The ancestors of the Mu family tried their best to urge the flaming bird to rush towards Lin Yin, and then fled in the direction of Zhu River without looking back. Zhu River is the strongest among them. Only when he fled near Zhu River can he have hope of living.


    "Dang!"


    Lin Yin bent his finger to directly point on the flame bird. The flame bird that can melt the void can''t even burn Lin Yin''s clothes. He was directly pointed to pieces by Lin Yin.


    "Dare!"


    Seeing Lin Yin getting closer and closer to the Mu family''s ancestor, Zhu He shouted and ran towards the Mu family''s ancestor. With a wave of his sleeve robe, two huge wind blades cut off towards Lin Yin.


    The speed of the wind blade is very fast. In an instant, it crosses the ancestor of the Mu family and cuts towards Lin Yin.


    Boom!


    Facing the roaring wind blade, Lin Yin just waved it and smashed the seal directly with a huge fist seal.


    "Can you escape?"


    Lin Yin sneered, and his speed increased again. He appeared next to the ancestors of the Mu family and punched out.


    "Zhu He, save me!"


    The wooden family ancestor cried for help.


    Zhu He''s speed was very fast, but Lin Yin was closer. With one blow, the body of the wooden family''s ancestor was certain, and then the whole person was shattered. His divine body exploded like broken glass and turned into blood mist.


    The second earth fairy fell.


    The ancestors of the Tang family stood with Zhu He with dignified eyes. At this time, they no longer have the confidence they just had. The young man in front of them really can''t be judged by common sense.


    "Lin Yin is so strong!"


    Yuan Zhen swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Yes!"


    So did old Qin.


    Originally, he thought that even if Lin Yin broke through, the most he could do was to fight with the earth fairy who had just broken through the ancestors of the Tang family, but now it seems that Lin Yin only needs one punch to kill him.


    Many people in the yuan family have jumped up excitedly. They had hated the people who besieged their families. Now only Lin Yin won can they survive. How can the current situation make them not excited.


    The immortal Leng of Haimu''s family was in the same place, and his eyes were dazed. It was clear that they had the upper hand just now, but now the form is reversed in an instant.


    Their two ancestors died, and many of their immortals died. After today, the two families are bound to experience a storm. The supremacy of the two islands will not be guaranteed. It is not even good to say whether they can leave a trace of firewood for the family.


    At this time, the world is calm.


    The families watching the battle in the distance were also stunned. Originally, they wanted to take a share, but now it seems that they are a joke. If Lin Yin wins this time, the yuan family will replace the Tang family as the next overlord of suiyun Island, and they all have to rely on the breath of the yuan family to survive.


    Zhu he looked at Lin Yin with dignified eyes and said, "boy, who are you, but the successor of other great forces in the secret territory?"


    This immortal, who is also famous in Penglai secret territory, has no half confidence on his face and his face is dignified. The ancestors of the Tang family were even more unbearable and pale.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am!"


    Lin Yin stepped out and said faintly.


    Zhu He''s eyes were dignified, and he was ready to guard against Lin Yin''s hand at any time. He whispered, "it''s better to solve the enemy than to end it. Let''s forget today. You''ll be my guest of honor of the Zhu family in the future. What do you think?"


    "You can''t resist the strength of my Zhu family in Penglai secret territory!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin gave a soft drink and said, "then I''ll see how your Zhu family''s strength is!"

 Chapter 1100

    "Lin Yin, don''t be unkind!"


    Zhu he is very angry. As the strong immortal of the Zhu family, when was he looked down upon so much. But just now he also saw Lin Yin''s strength, which made him and Lin Yin work hard. He had no confidence in his heart.


    Seeing Zhu He''s attitude, the ancestors of the Tang family were also worried. You should know that he was the culprit of the Tang family against the yuan family. Even if Lin Yin could spare Zhu He, it was impossible to let him go, but the next scene relieved him.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Come and die!"


    Lin Yinli stood in place with an indifferent look.


    "Die!"


    Zhu he knows that things today are doomed to be bad. As a strong immortal, he still has the courage to fight in the first World War.


    "Let''s fight together. Don''t give him a chance to break one by one!"


    Zhu he turned and said to the ancestors of the Tang family.


    "Good!"


    The ancestors of the Tang family didn''t say much. As soon as they patted the heaven and earth bag, a golden bead appeared in their hands, and a real yuan was injected into the bead. They saw a giant golden flame palm with a size of more than 20 feet in the air, burning like a Buddha''s hand and King Kong''s coming to the world, and suddenly printed it on Lin Yin.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At this time, Zhu He also tried his best. Dozens of wind blades more than ten feet in size roared towards Lin Yin.


    Each wind blade is enough to destroy a hill. Dozens of wind blades fly together, and the scene is even more spectacular.


    The two immortals shot at the same time in the middle stage, and their power was immediately earth shaking.


    Even old Qin, who stood in the distance to protect the people of the yuan family, had his pupils shrink and hurriedly shouted, "back!"


    He was just a fairy in the early stage. In the face of the joint efforts of the two strong men in the middle stage of the fairy, he had no problem resisting the aftershocks, but the people of the yuan family behind him did not have such strength.


    When the yuan family heard the reminder of old Qin, they all fled to the distance.


    The other immortals also retreated silently. The power of the powerful earth immortals was not something they could interfere with.


    "Lin Yin, you must resist!"


    Qin Lao Bian protected the people and retreated, thinking of it in his heart. At this time, he and Zhu He also tore their faces. If Lin Yin was defeated, Zhu He and the ancestors of the Tang family would never let him leave.


    "Go!"


    In the face of the joint efforts of the two strong immortals in the middle stage, Lin Yin still looks calm and relaxed. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he suddenly cut a white sword on the huge palm of fire.


    The white sword with a length of one Zhang is like an ant in front of the huge flame palm with a length of more than twenty Zhang.


    But just a click!


    The huge palm of the flame suddenly burst open, like glass being hit by a heavy hammer and breaking in an instant. The white sword, with an unparalleled momentum, cut into the air to the ancestors of the Tang family.


    "How could this happen!"


    The ancestor of the Tang family changed his face. You know, his move was made with the help of the relic left by the eminent monk in the later stage of the earth fairy. It was equivalent to the peak blow of the earth fairy in the middle stage, but it was so easily cut away by Lin Yin.


    "Spell it!"


    The ancestor of the Tang family bit his teeth and directly threw the relic into the air and hit the sword made by Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, and the relic son flew out upside down, and the sword Qi played by Lin Yin dissipated invisibly.


    The ancestor of the Tang family stretched out his hand to take over the relic. He saw that there was a crack on the relic, and a look of flesh pain flashed in his eyes. The relic of the eminent monk had the effect of calming his mind and accelerating the speed of cultivation. If he didn''t get the relic by chance when he was young, he wouldn''t stand out from many competitors of the Tang family and be promoted to the middle stage of earth fairy.


    But looking at the relic, it won''t take many times to lose its effect.


    At this time, dozens of wind blades of Zhu River also killed.


    When Lin Yin turned his head, he reached out and grabbed at the wind blade.


    "Click!"


    The wind blade enough to destroy a hill was directly crushed by Lin Yin. Zhu he looked stunned and pale.


    Then Lin Yin quickly crushed more than ten wind blades and let other wind blades hit him. The wind blades broke one after another, but it was difficult to hurt him.


    "You''re finished, it''s my turn!"


    At this time, Lin Yincai stepped out and rushed towards the ancestors of the Tang family.


    "Zhu He, help me!"


    The ancestor of the Tang family shouted, offered up the relic again and ran into Lin Yin.


    There was madness in his eyes.


    When he was promoted to the middle stage of earth fairy, it was time to sweep suiyun island and pursue more interests for the Tang family. But just out of the mountain, I met Lin Yin such a hard stubble.


    Zhu he was also oppressed. His major is the wind system skill, which is very fast, but its lethality is slightly low. If you deal with ordinary earth immortals, others may have no time to resist, and you will be cut in half by his wind blade. However, when you meet Lin Yin, a perverted strong man, his wind blade is completely ineffective to Lin Yin.


    "Die!"


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and gave directions to the ancestors of the Tang family.


    Lin Yin''s fingers suddenly collided with the relic.


    Boom!


    After resisting for a moment, the relic turned into a pool of golden powder and fell from the air.


    Lin Yin''s castration did not decrease, and he directly pointed on the forehead of the ancestors of the Tang family.


    "I''m not reconciled..."


    The ancestor of the Tang family had a look of despair on his face. The next moment, the light in the eyes of the ancestors of the Tang family disappeared and returned to nothingness. Then he burst into a blood mist from beginning to end. The spirits in the whole body didn''t escape. They were directly killed by Lin Yin!


    Silence!


    Zhu He, who rushed towards Lin Yin, also stopped and turned to run away. Now he has only one idea in his mind, that is, if he runs away, please ask the ancestors of the family to leave the pass, and then kill the scourge completely!


    The immortal of each family also changed his face fiercely, and fled in all directions without looking back.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    Lin Yin turned and said to the yuan family, and ran after Zhu He in the direction of escape.


    "Lin Yin, it''s too strong!"


    Yuan Zhen looked at Lin Yinyuan''s figure and said.


    The ancestor of the Tang family is such an old-fashioned earth fairy that he can''t even stop Lin Yin. Does this guy lower his head in the audience by himself?


    The people of the yuan family are also stupid. At this time, the strength displayed by Lin Yin has completely exceeded their imagination. They are like mole ants in the eyes of those strong Earthlings, but the strong earthlings are also like mole ants in the eyes of Lin Yin.


    Although so many people have died in the yuan family, they have caught up with Lin Yin, a powerful figure. In the future, they will have Lin Yin as their backer. Moreover, the ancestors of the Tang family are dead, and nearly half of the people of the Tang family are dead and injured. Maybe the yuan family will become the next overlord of suiyun island?


    As for ruling together with mujiahai''s Island, they dare not even think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and Zhu he chased and fled until they reached the sea. Lin Yin didn''t catch up with Zhu He.

 Chapter 1101

    "Lin Yin, do you really want to kill them all?"


    Zhu he didn''t dare to stop at his feet, and shouted at Lin Yin behind him.


    Facing Lin Yin, he was indeed a little oppressed. His attack could not break Lin Yin''s defense at all, and he was proud of being a little slower than Lin Yin. If he went on like this, he would die in Lin Yin''s hands.


    "Kill them all? Didn''t your Zhu family kill me first?"


    Lin Yin''s face was cold and indifferent.


    "The Zhu family can write it off with you. As long as you let me go, I can compensate you!"


    Zhu he was oppressed. When did he suffer such humiliation.


    He is so humble, but Lin Yin still refuses to let go.


    Lin Yin didn''t answer, and slowly ran after Zhu River.


    But Lin Yin felt a palpitation in her heart before she chased out far.


    Frowned, stood in the void and drank, "where is the expert?"


    "Zhu Jia and Zhu Jiang have met Lin Daoyou!"


    A middle-aged man dressed as an ancient scholar slowly emerged from the void and appeared beside Zhu He.


    "The strong!"


    From the moment Zhu Jiang appeared, Lin Yin seemed to be stared at by an ancient beast. Warning signs keep rising in my heart.


    "Lord, kill him!"


    Zhu he saw Zhu Jiang and his eyes showed ecstasy. Although Zhu Jiang was dozens of years younger than him, his strength was already in the later stage of the earth fairy. Even in the whole Penglai secret place, he was also a top five expert. As long as Zhu Jiang shot, Lin Yin definitely had no reason to survive.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhu Jiang frowned, then turned to Lin Yin and said, "Lin Daoyou, I already know what happened. My enemy should be solved rather than tied up. How about giving me a face today?"


    "Huh?"


    Lin Yin frowned and felt powerless.


    Although he is confident that he can escape from Zhu Jiang, if he escapes, the yuan family will suffer.


    "How about giving face or not?" Lin Yin asked with a frown.


    Zhu Jiang smiled and said, "if Taoist friends give face, Taoist friends will be the guests of my Zhu family in the future. Things on suiyun island will be decided by Taoist friends, and I Zhu family will never intervene."


    "If Taoist friends don''t give face, it''s inevitable to have a fight with Taoist friends!"


    Zhu Jiang''s tone was soft, but Lin Yin could hear a strong warning from Zhu Jiang''s tone.


    "Well, after today, the people of the Zhu family are not allowed to board suiyun island!"


    Lin Yin didn''t say much, so she turned and ran towards suiyun island.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s body slowly disappearing, Zhu he looked distraught and asked, "master, why don''t you take this boy? Can''t we take this boy together?"


    "Fool!"


    The smile on Zhu Jiang''s face disappeared and he drank towards Zhu He: "the old guy of the Qin family is not dead yet. Do you think if I do it, the old guy can''t feel it?"


    Seeing Zhu He''s face full of indignation, he slowly said, "it''s not time to start now. The old man of the Qin family won''t live for a few years. When it''s time to wait for his father to leave the customs, I''m afraid he can''t solve such a small man?"


    After that, Zhu Jiang looked at Zhu He meaningfully and said, "do you think a person with such combat power at a young age has no background behind him? My Penglai secret territory is just a small secret territory. In terms of inheritance, no family other than the Qin family can compare with those big families in the Kunlun secret territory."


    "Master, do you mean that this person comes from the secret territory of Kunlun?"


    Zhu he suddenly realized the Tao.


    "I don''t know yet. I''ll send someone to investigate after I go back!"


    Zhu Jiang said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin returned to the yuan family station, the yuan family members were taking care of the battlefield. Seeing Lin Yin, a yuan family with a happy face shouted, "Yin, come back!"


    With the voice of the people, the living high-level officials of the yuan family came up one after another.


    Many people have sad faces. In this war, one third of their people died, and most of the remaining two-thirds were injured. Even the only immortal in the yuan family, Yuan Sheng, Yuan Kui and Yuan Zhen, was pale and ugly.


    Old Qin also came out of the Yuan''s residence and asked, "how about Lin Xiaoyou?"


    "Zhu Jiang is coming. I''m not sure."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "Zhu Jiang!"


    Everyone was stunned. The name of Zhu Jiang, the leader of the Zhu family, is unknown to everyone in Penglai secret place. No one has known it for nearly 30 years. Unexpectedly, Zhu Jiang came out of the mountain because of Lin Yin.


    "If the Zhu family makes a move, how can my yuan family stop it!"


    An old member of the yuan family whispered.


    "I will stay in yuan family for a few years, and Zhu Jiang promised not to interfere in the affairs on suiyun island." Lin Yin said, looking at the frightened yuan family.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, although your strength is strong, the Zhu family is really not so easy to provoke. I''ll go back to the Qin family now. If there''s anything wrong, you can contact me with this note."


    With that, old Qin handed a messenger to Lin Yin, and then left in a hurry.


    In recent years, his time for the ancestors of the Qin family is approaching, and the Zhu family and the Qing family are ready to move. Now that Zhu Jiang has left the customs, he has to go back and report the news.


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the yuan family were busy repairing their ancestral land, and Lin Yin began to close down in the yuan family. The strength of Zhu Jiang and the thought of a more powerful ancestor of the Zhu family sounded an alarm to Lin Yin.


    "We must seize the time to improve reality."


    "Neither Zhu Jiang nor the reclusive ancestor of the Green family can deal with him now. If the two families work together, once his identity is traced, maybe even the Lin family outside will be implicated."


    Only to improve strength as soon as possible is the right way.


    After Lin Yin made up his mind, he quickly began to do it.


    This time, it is different from the previous practice.


    In the past, every time Lin Yin practiced, he got some resources from Dongping. It seems that it is rare in the world among ordinary people, but there are not many in the big family treasure house in the major secret places.


    But now it''s different. After chasing Zhu he back two days ago, he directly killed the Tang family and got a lot of good things from the treasure house of the Tang family.


    "Although Penglai secret place is small, it is a secret place after all. The details of a Tang family are far beyond the Lin family."


    Lin Yin sat cross legged in the secret room of the yuan family and looked at the mountains of spiritual stones, herbs and fruits in the secret room. Most of these things he got from the treasure house of the Tang family. Other things were left in the heaven and earth bag where he killed so many earth immortals. In particular, there were many miraculous drugs and fruits beneficial to the cultivation of earth immortals in the heaven and earth bags of the three earth immortals he killed.


    "Hoo!"


    When resources converge.


    Lin Yin officially began to retreat. This time, with so many resources, if no major event happened, Lin Yin could cultivate for a long time.

 Chapter 1102

    Although he has reached the realm of earth immortals, the realm is not completely stable, and the efficacy of Jiubian dragon silkworm insect soul grass in his body still remains.


    With the accumulation of countless holy stones and medicines, Lin Yin tried his best to use the skill.


    A galaxy appeared behind Lin Yin. Lin Yin seemed to be the star God in the nine heaven, sitting among the stars. With the passage of time, the spirit stone, medicine and fruit that were defeated in the secret room exploded inch by inch and turned into pure vitality of heaven and earth. These vitality gathered like rivers and raised the roaring waves in the air. Lin Yin swallowed them like a long whale drinking water.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Lin Yin''s body is like a bottomless pit, absorbing the majestic vitality of the world around him all the time. The miraculous stone and medicine like a hill slowly began to shrink and become less and less.


    One day, two days, three days.


    A powerful pressure slowly appeared in the secret room. The oppressed people of the yuan family living around the secret room were out of breath and had to move away from this area.


    One month, two months, three months.


    Soon a year passed.


    During this year, Lin Yin never appeared. With the cloud Island, he gradually restored calm.


    During this year, the yuan family, as Lin Yin''s agent, quickly mastered suiyun Island, took over all the resources of the Tang family and the Chen family, and took care of suiyun island in an orderly manner.


    After mastering so many resources and experiencing the pain of almost exterminating the family, the people of the yuan family are also struggling to practice, and the whole yuan family looks prosperous.


    ¡­¡­


    Another year later, there was still no movement in Lin Yin''s retreat.


    But today, Yuan''s residence is bustling.


    The reason is that Yuansheng, the ancestor of the yuan family, successfully broke through the land of immortals after the war of extermination two years ago.


    After Yuan Sheng left the customs, the yuan family gave a big banquet.


    Not only did the families on suiyun Island come to congratulate one after another, but also the families on the nearby major islands sent people to meet the new earth fairy.


    They all clearly remember what happened in the yuan family two years ago. Three strong immortals fell. Zhu he was chased and killed by the noble guest of the yuan family. Zhu Jiang, the master of the Zhu family, saved Zhu He from the noble man of the yuan family.


    Many families with earth immortals are not afraid of Yuansheng, a new earth fairy. They just want to release goodwill to Lin Yin behind Yuansheng. After all, Lin Yin is a strong man who can survive from Zhu Jiang.


    "The yuan family is looking forward to it this time."


    The owner of a local family on suiyun island said bitterly.


    "Oh! At that time, you Wang family was going to throw stones at the yuan family. This time, Yuansheng was promoted to an immortal, so you are not afraid to settle accounts with the yuan family after autumn?"


    The master of the Liu family said sarcastically.


    But he regretted that when he learned that the Tang family was going to attack the yuan family, he intended to win over the major families to support the yuan family, but he gave up because he was afraid that he could not afford to offend the Tang family.


    I really regret it now.


    "Lao Liu, don''t pretend to be a good man. When the yuan family was robbed, you didn''t watch with us!"


    Someone couldn''t see the owner of the Liu family like this and said with disdain.


    The hearts of several of their families are somewhat uneasy. Although the yuan family did not expand after occupying the resources of the Tang family and the Chen family, now there is another Earth fairy in the yuan family, and the situation is completely different.


    A family has two earth immortals, especially one is Lin Yin, a powerful earth fairy who can survive from Zhu Jiang, the master of the Zhu family. The yuan family has the strength to monopolize the resources of suiyun island.


    When people from all major families in the mainland get together to ridicule each other.


    A flash of fire escaped from a pearly spaceship, appeared 100 meters away from Yuan''s residence and fell to the ground.


    "Chongyun Island Gaojia, come to congratulate Taoist friends on their promotion to earth fairy."


    As the ruling family of chongyun Island, in addition to the three people on Sanxian Island, the Gao family of chongyun island should be the first family. The Gao family not only has an old ancestor who has been in the middle of the earth fairy for a long time, but also the head of the family is a earth fairy.


    Yuan Sheng, who was in the yard, heard the sound and didn''t dare to neglect it. He dodged and appeared at the door, arched his hands in the direction of the Gao family and said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Gao Xuan to come personally. The yuan family is not very honored!"


    The visitor is Gao Xuan, the owner of the Gao family, followed by Gao Shi and Gao Zheng. With the strength of the Gao family in chongyun Island, Gao Xuan, the owner of the Gao family, can come in person, which has given the yuan family a lot of face.


    "A small gift is no respect."


    Gao Xuan handed Yuan Sheng a delicate jade box and said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Yuansheng took the jade box and welcomed the Gao family in. "There is thin wine in it. The reception is not good. Please Haihan."


    When the Gao family went in, there was an uproar in the yuan family courtyard.


    "Unexpectedly, the owner of the Gao family came here in person!"


    "The yuan family has too much face. I remember when the ancestors of the Tang family were promoted to earth immortals, the Gao family didn''t send anyone to come at all."


    "If there is no one in charge, it is estimated that the Gao family will not send someone this time."


    When it comes to that, the young generation in Penglai secret place show their worship in their eyes.


    You know, that person is not much older than them, but he can compete with their ancestors. They said that fighting for supremacy was just to put gold on their grandparents'' faces. Now there are only a few people in the whole Penglai secret land who can fight with that one head-on.


    Soon after the GAOs arrived, the second, third and fourth families with earth immortals appeared one after another.


    "The master of the Song family, pay a visit to the ancestor of Yuan Sheng."


    "The Zong family came to congratulate the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Seeing this, the owners of many families smiled bitterly. They wanted to have a good relationship with the yuan family this time, but now it seems that their families without earth immortals are destined to be just a foil today. I''m afraid they can''t even see the ancestor of the yuan family and the big man.


    "Hundreds of families came to congratulate. This is only a grand occasion when the three families on Sanxian island are promoted to earth immortals!"


    A young man saved when Lin Yin just entered Penglai''s secret place smiled bitterly and said.


    The picture of meeting Lin Yin quickly flashed through his mind. At that time, he only felt that Lin Yin refused the invitation of their family and didn''t become a guest of their family. But now it''s more than a pity. If there is such a great God, it is their family that has such a grand occasion.


    The young man smiled and looked at his family''s predecessors. He didn''t know whether the big people in the family regretted it.

 Chapter 1103

    Just as the boy looked around, he suddenly saw two familiar figures come in.


    A pair of young men and women, handsome men and gorgeous women, just like a pair of golden girls.


    "Your yuan family is very lively today."


    Lin Yin said with a smile. He also left the Customs a few days ago. Although the Xianyuan pill was given to the yuan family before closing, Yuansheng also broke through at this time.


    At this time, yuan jin''er has grown up. It is no longer simple, honest and lovely, but gorgeous. Even compared with Zhang Qi mo after cultivation.


    Yun Jiner has also worked hard in the past two years. At this time, his accomplishments have reached the divine realm. Among the young generation in Penglai secret realm, he is also very good, at least ranking in the top 50.


    "Old Zu was promoted to be a local immortal, and with you, these talents will come back." yuan Jiner looked at Lin Yin and said. He couldn''t hide his admiration in his eyes.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Yin nodded. Yuan Sheng''s promotion to earth fairy is an explanation to the yuan family. After he has handled the affairs of Penglai secret place, the yuan family can also have the strength to control suiyun island.


    "Who is he? How can he stay with yuan jin''er?"


    Seeing Lin Yin with yuan Jiner, many people were surprised.


    After yuan Jiner was promoted to the divine realm, his fame spread in Penglai secret realm. In addition, yuan Jiner''s appearance after growing up was regarded as a goddess by the middle-aged and young generation of Penglai secret realm, and countless suitors.


    The people standing in the outer courtyard were basically young people. Only a few people who had seen Lin Yin suddenly changed their faces.


    "Why is he here?"


    As Lin Yin is today, he is already the top person in Penglai secret territory. Only those ancestors of earth immortals are qualified to talk to Lin Yin. Those who can sit down with Lin Yin are the people in power of the three families of Sanxian island. Where do you need to stay with these young people.


    Lin Yin''s arrival is like a full-scale Tuba running to the novice village to abuse vegetables. It is completely inconsistent with common sense and his own identity!


    Seeing Lin Yin, a young man in vivid red robe rushed towards Lin Yin and yunjin''er angrily.


    "It''s Zhou an."


    "He has been pursuing yuan Jiner. This time there is a good play!"


    People around him gave way one after another. Zhou an was also the direct grandson of an immortal ancestor. Since he met yuan Jiner at a party more than a year ago, he regarded yuan Jiner as a forbidden man. At this time, seeing Zhou an coming angrily, everyone showed a playful smile. If there were any conflict at the banquet of the yuan family''s ancestor''s promotion to earth fairy, these people would be happy to see it.


    "Jin''er, who is this boy?"


    Zhou an rushed not far from Lin Yin and Yuan Jiner, pointed to Lin Yin and shouted angrily.


    Lin Yin frowned and then stretched out. Although he was unhappy in his heart, he wouldn''t start a fight against a younger generation for such a jealous little thing.


    "Zhou an, this is my friend. Don''t fool around!"


    Yuan Jiner looked at Lin Yin, stood in front of Lin stealth and shouted at Zhou an. She is not worried about Lin Yin, but that Lin Yin will attack Zhou an. Although the yuan family looks beautiful now, it can''t offend the family with earth immortals.


    "Today is a big day for my grandfather to be promoted to earth fairy. Zhou an, don''t make trouble!"


    Yuan Jiner said coldly.


    "I said why I went to you. Your yuan family stopped me from going. I knew you were with this little white face." Zhou an looked at yuan jin''er sadly and angrily. After that, he looked at Lin Yin fiercely and said, "boy, I don''t know who you are, but you don''t deserve it as jin''er. If you know the truth, get out of the yuan family quickly!"


    "Zhou an, it''s not up to you to decide the affairs of our yuan family!" yuan Jiner''s temper came up at this time and drank to Zhou an.


    Zhou an smiled and said with disdain:


    "Jin''er, I''m afraid you don''t know. My ancestors came here in person this time in order to propose for me and make Zhou Yuan and his family get along forever. Although your yuan family looks at the scenery, as long as the big man in charge of your family leaves, those families that your yuan family offends will unite and attack your yuan family. With your yuan family''s strength, they can''t hold a suiyun island at all, only Marriage with our Zhou family is the best choice. I believe that as long as my grandfather puts forward it, the ancestors of the yuan family will not object. Then we will be a family! "


    Yuan jin''er''s face turned pale in an instant and shouted, "you fart. Even if Lao Zu promised, I won''t marry you!"


    "Hey, jin''er has some things you can''t do!" Zhou an said faintly.


    "You..." yuan jin''er was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    The faces around are full of playful smiles. Some young people who secretly love yuan Jiner have angry faces, but most of them don''t have earth immortals in their families. They don''t dare to offend Zhou an, the legitimate grandson of the middle-term ancestor of earth immortals, so they can only swallow their anger and watch the goddess bullied.


    Only those who knew Lin Yin laughed in their hearts.


    Zhou an thinks he has decided to eat Lin Yin and Yuan Jiner, but he doesn''t know that Lin Yin standing next to yuan Jiner is the real tiger. Even the ancestors of the Zhou family dare not be so arrogant in the face of Lin Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inner courtyard.


    Several strong people at the level of immortals are pushing cups and changing lamps, and chatting is in full swing.


    At this time.


    However, the ancestors of the Zhou family stood up and smiled at Yuansheng and said, "brother yuan, I came here today to celebrate your promotion to earth fairy, and to have an unkind request."


    "Oh? Brother Zhou, I can''t refuse if I have something to do." Yuan Sheng also smiled and said. The ancestors of the Zhou family have the strength of the middle period of earth immortals. Among the seven outer islands, the strength of the Zhou family is also second only to the ancestors of the Gao family. Being able to have a good relationship with the Zhou family is also of great benefit to the yuan family.


    "Let''s be frank." the ancestors of the Zhou family also smiled and said, "my grandson Zhou an fell in love with brother yuan''s granddaughter jin''er at first sight. Brother yuan''s granddaughter has good qualifications, and my grandson is also a good talent and jade. He is only 20 years old and has been promoted to the middle of Shenjing. He can definitely match jin''er."


    "This..."


    Yuansheng was a little excited, but he still didn''t promise. He smiled and said, "we still need to listen to jin''er and his father''s opinions on this matter. If they don''t have opinions, then I, an old man, have nothing to say."


    "Brother yuan, where is this? Parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words, as an ancestor of the family, can''t you even decide such a small matter? Or does brother yuan despise our small family of Zhou family?" finally, the expression of the ancestor of the Zhou family became ugly.

 Chapter 1104

    "Brother Zhou''s words are serious, but I really can''t decide for them!" Yuan Sheng quickly arched his hands and smiled.


    "Hum!"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family snorted coldly and said coldly, "since brother yuan doesn''t pay attention to my small family of the Zhou family with the support of Lin Yin, I didn''t mention that just now!"


    The face of the Zhou family''s ancestor was very ugly. He left the mountain mainly because his grandson Zhou an begged hard. I thought he offered to propose marriage. It was a matter of taking nine out of ten. Unexpectedly, he was rejected, which made his face a little uneasy.


    "Farewell!"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family coldly left a sentence, waved his sleeve robe, and turned and walked towards the outer courtyard.


    "Brother Zhou..."


    Yuan shengben wanted to say something to save it, but the ancestors of the Zhou family ignored it and left directly.


    The people around him were afraid to speak when they saw this atmosphere. They looked at the ground as if there were something good on the ground.


    Some people who didn''t want to see the rise of the yuan family were happy to see this scene, but their faces didn''t show it at all.


    "Brother yuan, be careful of old Zhou."


    Gao Xuan, the head of the Gao family, saw that the ancestors of the Zhou family left directly, walked to Yuansheng and whispered. "But your yuan family is in charge again. Old ghost Zhou must swallow it."


    Two other earth immortals who came to congratulate also nodded. The one who was in charge did not dare to seek revenge from the yuan family, not to mention the Zhou family.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanjia courtyard.


    Lin Yin looked at Zhou an and said faintly, "you said she can''t decide her own business. Can you do it for her?"


    "Boy, I''ve already seen you unhappy. If it weren''t for jin''er''s face, I would have killed you!" Zhou an looked at Lin Yin coldly and said with disdain: "boy, if you want soft rice, you should also see if you are qualified!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin felt a little funny and said, "now you have to be qualified to eat soft food?"


    "Boy, are you going to argue with me?" Zhou an said with bad eyes. The two guards at the top of the divine realm behind him also surrounded him. They looked like they didn''t agree, regardless of the territory of the yuan family.


    "Do you want to do it to me?" Lin Yin asked faintly.


    "Boy, you don''t ask. I''m Zhou an. Is there anyone who dares to provoke me on the nearby island?" Zhou an looked at Lin Yin coldly and ordered the two guards behind him: "teach me a lesson. I''ll take care of it if something happens. After all, I''ll be the uncle of the yuan family soon. Such a boy can''t be seen by the big people in the inner court."


    "Yes, young master!"


    The two divine environment guards looked at each other and rushed at Lin Yin from left to right.


    The people in the outer courtyard are basically the younger generation, and the strongest are just some people with spiritual cultivation. People with immortal strength have long been welcomed to the inner courtyard by the yuan family. They only saw two shadows flash past. Zhou an''s two guards at the top of the divine realm grabbed Lin Yin''s arm from left to right, and then kicked Lin Yin''s calf.


    "This boy is miserable!"


    "It''s not good to offend who, who and Zhou an."


    "Yes, those who dare to offend Zhou an on the nearby island are either dead or disabled. This boy is miserable."


    Many people have an unbearable look on their faces. You know, there are many people who have died in the hands of Zhou an''s two guards in recent years, but they didn''t expect Zhou an to be so arrogant at the banquet for the promotion of the ancestors of the yuan family.


    Only those who had seen Lin Yin secretly worried about Zhou an and the two guards.


    The two guards had cruel smiles on their faces and their feet were like lightning. They seemed to have seen Lin Yin wailing.


    "Bang!"


    First there was a loud noise, and then two screams came out. The two guards only felt as if they had kicked onto the hardest steel in the world. They just feel like their legs are going to waste.


    They were not fools. Knowing that they had kicked the iron plate this time, they hurried back.


    "Want to go?"


    Lin Yin smiled calmly, arched left and right, and lightly stretched out two arms. The two guards seemed to be fixed, and Lin Yin grabbed their neck and lifted them up.


    "Rao..."


    They just wanted to beg for mercy, but Lin Yin increased his strength. In an instant, they turned red and couldn''t speak.


    "Boy, let them go!" Zhou an shouted angrily. At this time, he also saw that Lin Yin was not the kind of little white face he imagined. He was at least able to subdue his two men. "My ancestors are in the inner courtyard. If you dare to fight them, I will surely make you die without a whole body."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin smiled and said faintly, "I want to see how you let me die without a whole body."


    At this time, Zhou an saw the Zhou family''s grandfather who came out of the inner yard angrily. His face showed a happy face. He quickly greeted him and said, "Grandpa, how''s it going? Did the yuan family''s grandfather promise jin''er to marry me?"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself here." the ancestor of the Zhou family snorted coldly and was about to walk away from the yuan family.


    "Grandpa, my guard is still in the boy''s hands!" Zhou an hurried up and said.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family saw that Lin Yin was carrying two guards he sent to protect Zhou an, frowned, looked at Lin Yin and said, "boy, put them down and I''ll spare you!"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family raised his chin. There was no Lin Yin in his eyes. He just glanced at yuan Jiner after Lin became invisible.


    The two guards showed a happy look in their eyes. They thought Lin Yin would give in soon and let them go.


    The two guards even began to plan how to revenge Lin Yin.


    "Really?"


    A smile suddenly appeared on Lin Yin''s face.


    "Click!"


    In the frightened eyes of the people, Lin Yin directly broke their necks and threw the two bodies to the ground.


    "It''s going to war!"


    The young generation quietly stepped back for fear of being implicated by the anger of the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Zhou''s ancestors said coldly. If it had not been for the man who was closed in the yuan family, he would have done it.


    "Lao Zu, you''ve said something. This boy is still so presumptuous. He doesn''t pay attention to you!" said Zhou an.


    "I really didn''t pay attention to you, so what?"


    Lin Yin looked at them and said faintly.


    "It seems that I haven''t done it for a long time. People in Penglai secret place have forgotten my reputation!" the ancestors of the Zhou family laughed angrily, and their black light shone and looked very gloomy.


    Right now.


    A clear voice came from outside the door.


    "Qin family Qin Si Dao congratulates the ancestors of the yuan family!"


    Hearing this sound, the inner courtyard was boiling. Qin Sidao was the leader of the Qin family and a person at the same level as Zhu Jiang. Unexpectedly, he came to the yuan family in person, which was a great honor for the yuan family!


    "Zhu Jiang, the master of the Zhu family, arrived."


    "The owner of the Green family, Qingsong, arrived."

 Chapter 1105

    "Those three families are here!"


    "How is it possible that the three families appear on Waiqi island at the same time? This is the first time in 500 years!"


    "Yuan family, how can you be?"


    It was boiling around, and many faces looked excited. The Qin family, the Zhu family and the Qing family were the three most powerful families in the whole Penglai secret territory. Now the people in power of the three families even appeared in a small yuan family. How can they not be excited.


    Even the ancestor of the Zhou family was stunned. He took back the real yuan he wanted to do to Lin Yin. If so many families really came to congratulate Yuan Sheng, he would reconsider his attitude towards the yuan family.


    And the boy in front of us has plenty of opportunities to deal with him in the future.


    Right now.


    Zhu Jiang, Qin Si Dao and Qingsong have come in together.


    After seeing Lin Yin standing in the audience, old Qin, who followed Qin Sidao, brightened his eyes and walked towards Lin Yin. Whispered a few words to Qin Sidao. Zhu Jiang also saw Lin Yin and stood in place.


    Seeing Qin Sidao leading people towards him, the ancestors of the Zhou family felt a sense of complacency. There were so many people in the outer court, and only he was qualified to talk to the big man.


    "Boy, see, this is strength. In front of real big people, your strength is not enough!"


    Zhou an looked at Lin Yin and said proudly.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family also tidied up their clothes, walked directly to Qin Sidao, smiled and said, "brother Qin, haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    Before the Zhou family''s ancestor finished, Qin Sidao just nodded slightly towards the Zhou family''s ancestor, crossed him and walked towards Lin Yin. With a smile on his face, Qin Sidao bowed and said, "Lin Daoyou, I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s really a neglect to visit today!"


    Lin Yin also bowed slightly, smiled and said, "master Qin, old Qin."


    The ancestor of the Zhou family was stunned. At this time, he also thought of Lin Yin''s identity and Lin Yin''s achievements two years ago. He couldn''t help but have a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "How can it be? Master Qin, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Zhou an said incredulously.


    "Shut up!"


    The ancestors of the Zhou family quickly drank it. Qin Sidao was the one he couldn''t afford to offend, and Lin Yin was the one he couldn''t afford to offend. Only Zhou an, a fool, couldn''t see the situation clearly. Unfortunately, he used to train Zhou an as the successor of the Zhou family in the future. Now it seems that if he deals with the Zhou family in the future, it will hurt the Zhou family sooner or later.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family quickly arched his hand at Lin Yin and said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, I didn''t know your identity just now. Please bear it more."


    "Grandpa, why do you want to apologize to this boy? He''s just a little white face. I''m not afraid of the yuan family. I''m afraid of him?" Zhou Anyou said unconvinced. In his heart, his grandpa dotes on him most. Even if he is presumptuous, there won''t be any problem.


    "Pa!"


    The ancestors of the Zhou family slapped Zhou an in the face and flew him out.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou an vomited blood in the air, and his teeth were slapped out by the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    Boom!


    Zhou an fell heavily to the ground, covered her cheeks and looked at the ancestors of the Zhou family in disbelief. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that the grandfather who loved him most slapped him so hard because of his words. Even with his spiritual cultivation, she couldn''t bear it.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family didn''t even look at Zhou an. He bowed to Lin Yin and said, "Lin Daoyou, it''s my lax discipline. What do you think you should do, please."


    "Grandpa can''t. I''m your grandson. You can''t ignore me!" Zhou an hurriedly called.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family ignored his request for help.


    At this time, the guests in Yuan''s residence were basically concentrated in the outer courtyard. People who didn''t know Lin Yin''s identity were shocked to see this scene. The people who know Lin Yin''s identity secretly boast that the ancestors of the Zhou family knew the current affairs. However, Lin Yin had a record of killing the earth immortals in the middle period, and was killed by four earth immortals together. The ancestors of the Zhou family recognized him. They were not surprised.


    "I don''t kill you because I don''t want to see blood today. I can''t harass jin''er in the future!"


    Lin lived in seclusion and looked at Zhou an as if he were looking at a mole ant in the Ninth Heaven. His tone was cold and didn''t pay attention to Zhou an at all.


    A look of humiliation flashed in Zhou an''s eyes.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family put his foot on Zhou an''s ass and said coldly, "don''t hurry. Thank you for Mr. Lin''s kindness of not killing?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for not killing."


    Zhou an said with a humiliating face.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Go!"


    The ancestor of the Zhou family mentioned that Zhou an ran away quickly, regardless of the other Zhou family members of the yuan family. Today, he lost face in the yuan family, but asked him to find Lin Yin desperately, but he didn''t dare, so he had to bend and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    When the ancestors of the Zhou family left, Lin Yin turned his eyes to the people of the Zhu family and the Qing family.


    Zhu Jiang smiled, came forward and said, "it seems that Lin Daoyou''s affairs have been handled. Then I''ll talk about mine."


    The anxious look in Qin''s eyes flashed past and wanted to say something, but Qin Sidao motioned in his eyes and stopped him.


    Zhu Jiang did not look at the two people of the Qin family. He said to Lin Yin, "it''s time for Lin Daoyou to stand in line now. Which side do you stand in the Qin family?"


    "Brother Zhu, do you think too much of this boy?" before Lin Yin could speak, Qingsong said coldly, "he is just the head of an external family. There is only one fairy in the family except others. Can he change the war situation?"


    With that, Qingsong looked at Lin Yin and said coldly, "boy, although I don''t like you, you must make a choice today. If you choose to stand on the side of the Qin family, let''s forget the new hatred and the old hatred!"


    "Are you the owner of the Green family?"


    Lin Yin looked at Qingsong and asked faintly.


    "Yes," said Qingsong proudly.


    "The owners of the house are just the middle stage of earth immortals. The Green family really loses the face of their ancestors. Compared with the Green family in the secret territory of Kunlun, you really don''t count for anything!" Lin Yin shook his head with disdain.


    Although he and the green relegated immortal are enemies, he still recognizes the strength of the green relegated immortal. With the strength of the green relegated immortal, one person can sweep the whole Penglai secret place, which can not be stopped by the half hanging Green family.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Qingsong has a cold light in his eyes. They think they are the orthodoxy of the Qingjia family, while the Qingjia family in the Kunlun secret place is rebellious. Now Lin Yin says that their Qingjia family is not as good as the Qingjia family in the Kunlun secret place, which is his weakness.


    Lin Yin ignored Qingsong''s threat. Instead, he looked at Zhu Jiang and said faintly, "you''re here to make me stand in line?"

 Chapter 1106

    "Lin Yin, you are a smart man. I believe you know how to choose. The old monster of the Qin family should almost sit down." Zhu Jiang said faintly: "I hope you can make the right choice during this period of time."


    With that, Zhu Jiang turned and left directly.


    Now the old monster of the Qin family is still alive and has the power of World War I. It''s not the time to officially start the war. However, if the Qin family takes the lead in turning over, they are not afraid. Although the old monster of the Qin family was strong in the past, it is hard to say that it can play a few percent of its strength.


    "Hum!"


    Qingsong also snorted coldly. After seeing Lin Yin, he left directly.


    The people in the yard looked at each other. They thought that the three families came to congratulate. Now it seems that except the Qin family, the Zhu family and the Qing family did not come to congratulate, but hoped that Lin Yin would not care about the affairs between the Qin family and their two families.


    Everyone present looked worried. If the three families went to war, the whole Penglai secret place would be chaotic. It is estimated that all families would be involved.


    They just don''t understand why the Zhu family and the Qing family will show an unquenchable look of the Qin family despite some friction between the three families.


    Among the three, except for the young family, the strength of the other two is almost the same. Even if they win, it is also a tragic victory, which is meaningless at all.


    People from all families took out notes to pass the news back to the family.


    When things got to this point, everyone didn''t want to stay in the yuan family anymore. After being polite to the yuan family, they turned around and left one after another.


    Even the strong man of the earth fairy level who came to congratulate him also had a worried look on his face.


    You should know that if the three families really go to war, their strong immortals will be involved. If one of them is careless, they will also be in danger of falling.


    The face of the yuan family is also full of melancholy. They suffered a heavy blow two years ago, but they recovered and recovered. The family is a great form, but now they meet this kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Qin is looking for me, but he has something to say?"


    Lin Yin took Qin Sidao and old Qin to his yard and sat down and asked. Yuan Sheng also sat aside to listen.


    "Yes, we are here to ask Lin Daoyou to help the Qin family." Qin Sidao bowed to Lin Yin and said. "If Lin Daoyou is willing to be the guest Qing of our Qin family, our Qin family is willing to give Qin Daoyou 200000 spirit stones, two different fruits for the cultivation of the strong of earth immortals and 50 different fruit elixirs of human immortals every year."


    Yuan Sheng trembled when he heard that the yuan family now controlled the business of the Tang family and the Chen family, but less than 100000 Lingshi could be saved every year. Lin Yin only served as the guest Qing of the Qin family, and there were 200000 Lingshi every year. Moreover, the value of the miraculous medicine promised by the Qin family was only much more than 200000 Lingshi.


    In my heart, I can only sigh that the Qin family is worthy of being the largest family in Penglai. The heritage inherited for thousands of years is not comparable to these families.


    Hearing the conditions of the Qin family, Lin Yin was also excited.


    You should know that the miraculous medicine for assisting the cultivation of earth immortals is absolutely good even if it is placed in the secret place of Kunlun. Those earth immortals of the royal family may not receive two from their families within a year.


    Now he does not lack skills, but lacks resources and time. The green relegated immortal is closing down and breaking through the realm of immortals. If the green relegated immortal breaks through, he will be shot by the lower bound.


    Green relegated immortals can fight against heavenly immortals when they reach their peak. They are at the same level as Qiushui sword immortals. Once we break through the realm of immortals, no one can imagine how much the strength of green relegated immortals will soar.


    "These are not enough." Lin Yin struggled for a moment, shook his head and said.


    From Zhu Jiang''s words, he also knows that the Qin family''s sea god needle Shouyuan is coming to an end. Once the Qin family''s ancestor sits down, the Qin family''s strongest is Qin Sidao. The Zhu family not only has the Zhu family''s ancestor, but also the perennial closed ancestor of Zhu Jiang and the Qing family. Even if he joins the Qin family, the Qin family has a low chance of winning. He can''t drag the Lin family behind him for some resources.


    "The conditions that we Qin family can offer remain unchanged. We only need Lin Daoyou to block the ancestors of the Qing family for our Qin family. What do you think? Afterwards, my Qin family is still willing to pay Lin Daoyou for ten years." Qin Sidao is not surprised at Lin Yin''s refusal. If Lin Yin accepts it, it would be the best. If you don''t agree, just stop the green house for them.


    "If you just stop the green house, there''s no problem."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    The Green family and he are destined to be enemies. He killed a local immortal and his lineal heir of the Green family. The Green family will not give up.


    "In that case, thank you, Taoist friend Lin." seeing Lin Yin''s promise, Qin Sidao smiled and said: "Lin Daoyou, the Green family sent people out of the secret place a year ago to find trouble with your people in the mundane world, hoping to threaten you with your people. Unfortunately, it seems that the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain was a guest in your Lin family. The local immortals of the Green family not only didn''t take advantage of it, but seemed to have been seriously injured."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as Qin Sidao''s voice fell, Lin Yin''s face became gloomy, and an invisible threat rose from Lin Yin.


    Old Qin and Yuansheng''s faces changed at the same time. In the face of Lin Yin''s pressure, their two earth immortals felt some breathing difficulties. Only Qin Sidao was not affected, but the surprised look on their faces betrayed him.


    He didn''t expect Lin Yin to come to this step in just two years after breaking through the earth fairy. At this time, Lin Yin''s momentum is not far from the middle stage of the earth fairy.


    Lin Yin didn''t expect that when he was closed, the Green family would dare to send someone to break into his Lin family. If the wine Taoist was not present, the result would be unimaginable. The Lin family has too little background, but no one can stop the earth fairy.


    "At that time, I will personally meet the ancestor of the Green family for a while. I want to see his strength. He dares to provoke my Lin family again and again!" Lin Yin said faintly. "But I still have one thing I don''t understand. The strength of the Qin family is not weak. Even if the Zhu family joins hands with the Qing family, even if they win the Qin family, they won''t pay a small price. Why do they do this?"


    "Alas!"


    Qin Si Dao sighed and said, "it''s a long story. Have you heard of Xu Fu''s secret hiding?"


    "Xu Fu hides secretly!"


    Old Qin and Yuansheng exclaimed. Xu Fu was the first person to find Penglai''s secret place. Did the Qin family know the secret location left by Xu Fu, so they attracted the cooperation of the Zhu family and the Qing family.


    Lin Yin also frowned slightly. After he came to Penglai secret place, he also heard of Xu Fu''s name, and he heard the story of a Xu Fu when he was studying outside. He was also sent by the emperor to look for the Fairy Island. I don''t know if it was Xu Fu.

 Chapter 1107

    "Do you know the origin of my Qin family?"


    Qin Sidao whispered, "my Qin family was surnamed ''Ying'' more than 2000 years ago. We changed our surname to Qin only after we moved into Penglai secret territory. A thousand years ago, my Qin family still had contact with the outside Ying family, but since the outside aura became thin thousands of years ago, our contact has been broken. Xu Fu is the guest Qing of my Qin family more than 2000 years ago!"


    Several people were shocked.


    From Qin Sidao''s mouth, Lin Yin and the three learned that Xu Fu''s strength was only one step away from stepping into the realm of immortals. However, two thousand years ago, he sent the news of finding Penglai secret place back to the Qin family and disappeared.


    However, it has been widely said that Xu funai had an accident and disappeared while exploring Penglai''s Secret territory. But how could Xu Fu die so easily with the cultivation of earth immortals? It is rumored that Xu Fu fell down in order to get the method of promoting immortals. Among the secrets left by Xu Fu, there is a method of promoting immortals.


    "I Penglai secret place these years, there are one or two strong people at the peak of earth immortals in each generation, but in the past two thousand years, none of them has appeared." Qin Sidao shook his head and said.


    "The Zhu family and the Qing family thought that our Qin family knew the location of Xu Fu''s secret hiding place, so they wanted to attack our Qin family and find the location of Xu Fu''s secret hiding place. But he didn''t think about how many strong immortals had been born in our Qin family since two years ago. If we really knew the location of Xu Fu''s secret hiding place, our Qin family would have unified Penglai''s secret place and got him. The Zhu family jumped up and down here £¿¡±


    Finally, Qin Sidao couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head.


    "Also, Taoist Lin, you are a descendant of the Dragon mansion. If you really count, the Qing family in Penglai secret territory is still a subordinate of your dragon mansion. Thousands of years ago, a descendant of the Dragon mansion fled from the territory of the Dragon kingdom to Penglai secret territory. My Qin family had an old relationship with the ancestors of the Dragon mansion, so I received them and let them live on the abbot island. I just didn''t expect that an elder of their dragon mansion would be surprised We attacked another elder and killed the parents and children of the generation of governors in the dragon house. After learning the news, our Qin family planned to clean up the gate for the Dragon House, but the people of the Zhu family came forward to keep the people in this vein. This is also the reason why the Qing family and the Zhu family left. "


    Lin Yin suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that after leaving the mountain, Qingye would ask him for the sitting and forgetting Sutra. He knows from the suicide note left by the elders of the dragon house that the son of the Dragon House King practiced the sitting and forgetting Sutra thousands of years ago. Even without the original sitting and forgetting Sutra in his hand, the people of the Green family should be able to sit and forget the Sutra.


    Now I understand everything. The Qing family in Penglai secret territory is a self styled member of the Qing family after the plot to usurp the throne. It has nothing to do with the Dragon House King thousands of years ago. It''s just to put gold on its face.


    "When Zhu Jiaqing''s family is about to start, please inform me that I will arrive and clean up the door." Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    After Qin Sidao finished, he threw a heaven and earth bag to Lin Yin and said, "Lin Daoyou, there are three years of offerings here. After three years, my Qin family will send things again."


    "Thank you!"


    Lin Yin nodded and put the things away.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Qin family left, Lin Yin''s life returned to its original state. She was either closed or in the courtyard every day and rarely went out.


    Here, he also sent people from the yuan family to the outside world and sent a letter to Langya Mountain for him.


    When the disciples of the yuan family came back, they also brought a letter. The wine Taoist told him to practice at ease. During this period, the wine Taoist will sit in Langya Mountain.


    With the reply from the wine Taoist, he was not so worried.


    He still knows something about the strength of the wine Taoist. After the wine Taoist was promoted to the immortal, coupled with his seclusion during this period, his strength is definitely no weaker than him.


    In Lin Yin''s courtyard, only yuan Jiner and Yuan Zhen dared to come, except that Yuan Sheng, the ancestor of the yuan family, occasionally came.


    Although Lin Yin is gentle, after all, his strength is there. Even if he meets yuan family, they feel pressure.


    Today, Lin Yin is sitting in the yard drinking tea.


    Yuan Zhen came in from outside the yard with yuan Jiner and his daughter yuan Xiuer.


    "Brother Lin, take a look for me, Xiu''er. What''s going on?"


    Lin Yin looked at Yuan Zhen in a hurry and Yuan Xiu''er, who was led by Yuan Zhen. Her eyes showed doubt and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiu''er? There''s nothing wrong?"


    "Alas!"


    Yuan Zhen sighed, sat next to Lin Yin and said, "brother Lin, you don''t know. Xiu''er doesn''t know what''s going on. She hasn''t been able to get started in martial arts. Yuan family children of the same age have already generated strength, but Xiu''er''s training time is no shorter than others, but she can''t generate strength. I''m worried to death!"


    Lin Yin also frowned slightly and said, "brother yuan, let me see."


    Yuan Zhen can cultivate into the realm of human beings and immortals. Naturally, her qualification is not bad. Yuan Xiuer''s mother is also a monk in the realm of God. Yuan Xiuer''s qualification should be good.


    Lin Yin put her hand on yuan Xiu''er''s arm and injected a real yuan into yuan Xiu''er''s body. Slowly, the look on her face became more and more strange. After several breaths, Lin Yin loosened her finger on yuan Xiuer''s arm and said, "brother yuan, why don''t you let Xiu Er worship me as a teacher."


    "Brother Lin, you?"


    Yuan Zhen was puzzled. He knew that yuan Xiuer''s qualification was definitely not good. He didn''t know why Lin Yin took him as an apprentice.


    "If Xiu''er cultivates ordinary skills, she is a waste material that is rare in ten thousand years. She can only cultivate her strength in this life at most. But if she worships me as a teacher, she will be able to become an immortal in ten years." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Brother Lin, don''t be kidding. How could Xiu''er become an immortal at the age of 20? You know, the youngest immortal in the history of Penglai secret place was also made at the age of 27." Yuan Zhen said stupidly.


    "Brother yuan, you don''t know. When we practice martial arts, we first cultivate strength, open the meridians in our body with strength, and then produce real yuan. Then we refine real yuan, and then produce qualitative change to achieve the divine realm. Xiuer is born with all kinds of channels. When she practices in the traditional way, it directly produces real yuan, but the meridians can''t withstand the destruction of real yuan without strength, If you practice by force, you will only end up with injuries, and this skill I practice is most suitable for Xiuer. "


    Lin Yin said confidently.


    The formula of Zhou Tian Xing is to collect the power of the stars in the sky, refine the body and warm up the meridians. Yuan Xiuer''s constitution is the most suitable for cultivation. Although yuan Xiuer''s constitution is not a special constitution, this constitution is better than the special constitution in practicing the formula of heaven and stars.


    "Then trouble brother Lin!" Yuan Zhen arched Lin Yin and said.

 Chapter 1108

    Hearing that Lin Yin wanted to accept yuan Xiuer as an apprentice, yuan Jiner''s face became a little strange. Lin Yin and Yuan Xiuer are rarely seen, but yuan Xiuer is famous in their yuan family.


    It''s not because yuan Xiuer''s cultivation speed is slow, but because yuan Xiuer can eat.


    Although it seems that yuan Xiuer looks no different from ordinary ten-year-old children, yuan Xiuer eats four or five times as much as ordinary adults. Although yuan Xiuer''s cultivation speed is slow, her strength is great. Ordinary children of the same age who have reached the martial arts level are not as strong as yuan Xiuer.


    "Mr. Lin, you should prepare more food in the yard." yuan jin''er said with a smile.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Yin is a little confused. He usually stays in the yard alone. It''s not a big problem not to eat or drink for a month with his cultivation. Even if you accept yuan Xiuer as an apprentice, you can prepare some food at ordinary times. Yuan Xiuer is so young that she must still live with Yuan Zhen and them.


    "Brother Lin, you don''t know. Xiuer has been different since childhood and can eat more." Yuan Zhen said with some embarrassment.


    "How much children can eat." Lin Yin smiled and said.


    But then at lunch, his second apprentice yuan Xiuer broke his understanding of children''s eating. Yuan Xiuer ate seven bowls of rice and several adult dishes alone.


    Lin Yin looked surprised.


    "Xiu''er, are you full?" Lin Yin whispered.


    At this time, yuan Xiuer licked the ceramic plate and said:


    "I''m full."


    Lin Yin returned to his senses; Let''s take a look at yuan Xiuer who hasn''t put down her chopsticks:


    "Are you really full?"


    "It would be better if we could eat two more bowls." yuan Xiuer climbed up the pole.


    "Forget it, Xiu''er, you''d better have enough."


    Lin Yin sighed and said that he could see that yuan Xiuer was a little restrained because she didn''t know him well.


    "Can you?" yuan Xiuer turned to Yuan Zhen. His parents told her not to eat too much. Every time he ate, he could only eat seven cents full.


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother yuan let Xiu''er eat." Lin Yin shook her head and said, "after dinner, I''ll officially teach Xiu''er that it''s okay to eat more."


    "Now that your master has told you, you''ll have enough to eat today!" Yuan Zhen was also a little embarrassed. If he didn''t have some food for Yuan''s family, it wouldn''t be enough for yuan Xiu''er.


    "Then I''ll start." with that, yuan Xiuer directly picked up a meat bag and threw it directly into her mouth.


    "Brother yuan, Xiuer will stay with me these days. Wait until Xiuer starts to practice, and then go back to live with you." Lin Yin no longer looks at yuanxiu, who is still eating, and says to Yuanzhen.


    Yuan Xiuer is too young. Even if her constitution matches the formula of star body refining, she can''t get started overnight. Others practiced the star body refining formula after fairyland, and their qualifications were also good. They directly pushed the star body refining formula to the corresponding level by relying on the elixir left by the mountain and sea immortals.


    The pill is unique to the heavenly world. Even in the heavenly world, it is second to none. Only four or five pills can be refined in Chaotian Palace in a hundred years. In addition to the sons and daughters of Chaotian Palace, only disciples who have made great contributions to Chaotian Palace in a hundred years can have the opportunity to get the pill.


    It can be said that the pill and the nine change dragon silkworm soul grass have saved Lin Yin''s hard work for decades. If it weren''t for the help of the pill and his own immortal realm, it would be difficult for him to practice the star body refining formula to the divine realm now.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lin Yin directly took yuan Xiuer back to his yard. Yuan Jiner and Yuan Zhen didn''t follow. Without Lin Yin''s permission, they can''t watch Lin Yin teach yuan Xiuer. After all, every family has its own secrets, especially the secret skills of skills, which can''t be learned by outsiders.


    Back in the yard, Lin Yin began to teach from the foundation.


    In the eyes of the yuan family, yuan Xiuer, who has no talent and no tenacity, is a genius in the eyes of Lin Yin.


    Under Lin Yin''s instruction and the starlight, yuan Xiuer was slowly covered with a layer of starlight. As yuan Xiuer kept repeating those movements, the star glow on her body became more and more prosperous and gradually reached the peak.


    "Genius!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes gradually became dignified. Yuan Xiuer''s qualification was better than he thought. She was definitely not inferior to those geniuses with special physique.


    "Goo Goo!"


    A series of voices came from yuan Xiuer''s stomach. Yuan Xiuer looked at Lin Yin wrongly and said, "master, I''m hungry and have no strength."


    "This!"


    Lin Yin was also speechless. Now he understood why yuan Jiner asked him to prepare more food and put it in the yard. Now less than three hours have passed since dinner, yuan Xiuer is hungry again.


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t speak, yuan Xiuer took a horse step and said wrongfully, "master, I''m not hungry so fast at ordinary times. I don''t know what''s going on today. I''m hungry in a short time."


    "You practice a little longer and I''ll help you prepare your food."


    After giving orders to yuan Xiuer, Lin Yin goes directly to the kitchen of the yuan family.


    Although it''s 9:00 p.m., there are still people in the kitchen of the yuan family. Now, as the largest family in suiyun Island, the cook''s cooking skills are naturally unspeakable,


    Lin Yin took several miraculous herbs from the heaven and earth bag to lay the foundation for the novice martial arts practitioners, gave them to the cook and asked them to make a medicinal diet. He thought that maybe yuanxiu''er was hungry so fast, which had something to do with yuanxiu''er''s practice of the basic part of the star body refining formula.


    Soon, a large pot of medicated food was ready.


    Lin Yin returned to the hospital directly with the medicinal diet.


    When yuan Xiuer saw Lin Yin coming with a large pot of steaming food, her saliva was left from the corner of her mouth. Her saliva splashed and said, "master, what''s this to eat?"


    "Delicious, come and eat!"


    Lin Yin puts the medicinal food and dishes on the table and asks yuan Xiuer to come over.


    Yuan Xiuer''s eyes were shining. She sat at the table and ate directly. Her eyes showed satisfaction. Twenty minutes later, yuan Xiuer ate a large pot of medicinal food directly by herself.


    "How full!"


    Yuan Xiuer patted her swollen belly and said with satisfaction.


    "After eating, go to practice for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    For the past six months, Lin Yin has been training yuan Xiuer, and Yuan Xiuer''s star body refining formula has also been successfully introduced.


    Yuan Zhen and Lin Yin stood aside and looked at yuan Xiu''er, who was well trained. Lin Yin took his daughter as an apprentice. Now his daughter has successfully stepped into the martial arts realm, which can be regarded as fulfilling his wish. He doesn''t want him to be the same in the future, but his daughter is already old.


    Lin Yin is also very satisfied with yuan Xiuer. In addition to eating a little, yuan Xiuer is also diligent in practice. Lin Yin also said to Yuan Zhen with great satisfaction:


    "Brother yuan, within ten years, Xiuer will be able to practice in the divine realm and lift a mountain."


    In Yuan Zhen''s mind, a corresponding picture emerged. Ten years later, yuan Xiuer, who grew up, was carrying a mountain. Every step had an earthquake like effect. She said happily, "Dad, I''m back. I''ll send you a mountain. You can pick it up!"


    The yuan family has a woman who has just grown up. She works hard to pull out the mountain and has unparalleled Qi.


    Yuan Zhen shuddered.

 Chapter 1109

    "Yin Shao, the Qin family sent someone to inform that Xu Fu''s Secret collection has been opened."


    The ancestor of the yuan family took old Qin to report in person.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin was puzzled and asked, "don''t you mean that the Qin family doesn''t know where Xu Fu is hiding?"


    Old Qin smiled bitterly and said: "The Qin family really doesn''t know the location of Xu Fu''s secret hiding place, but now there is a secret hiding place in the deep sea deep in Penglai''s Secret territory. It suddenly opens. The information obtained by the Ju Qin family is likely to be Xu Fu''s secret hiding place. The secret hiding place was opened by the Zhu family. At this time, the Zhu family and the Qing family have entered the secret hiding place. The owner has rushed over and sent me to inform you."


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin took back his breath and turned into an ordinary person. He stepped out of the yard and rushed towards Xu Fu''s secret hiding direction.


    Old Qin and Yuansheng looked at each other and quickly followed up.


    Lin Yin didn''t worry too much. It takes time to open the secret collection every time. Moreover, even if the people of Zhu family and Qing family get the things in the secret collection, they can''t digest them so quickly.


    All the way.


    The three of Lin Yin saw many people in the fairyland and even the strong ones in the fairyland rush to the place where Xu Fu''s secret hiding was opened. There were many families driving the warship pulled by the sea beast and rushing towards the secret hiding. Obviously, all the families had known the news. After all, the news of Xu Fu''s secret hiding was inevitable.


    Xu Fu is well-known in Penglai secret place. Now his secret hiding appears, which makes the whole Penglai secret place crazy.


    The three of Lin Yin ran towards the hiding place step by step. Each step of them crossed a hundred meters, just like a scale measurement, and steadily went to the depths of the sea.


    The farther away you are from many islands, the fewer martial artists you meet. At least those who can travel to this deep place have cultivation accomplishments in the divine realm. In addition to people from major families, there are also many scattered cultivation in Penglai secret realm.


    "Kill!"


    Here, the battle has begun.


    Even before seeing Xu Fu''s Secret collection, some martial arts practitioners began to kill and seize treasures, and even began to fight at the first sight. The smell of Lin Yin''s three people was like a mortal. Many people thought they were easy to bully and rushed up directly. But they didn''t need Lin Yin''s hand, so they were slapped to death by Yuansheng and old Qin.


    Half a day later.


    Lin Yin finally came to the legendary location where Xu Fu hid.


    A hundred feet wide Tianmen gate appeared in front of the three people. The Tianmen gate is simple and atmospheric, far from the ground and high in the air. It is sparkling and has spatial fluctuations. Even through the Tianmen gate, you can see a vast expanse of white, which seems to be connected with the world of ice and snow.


    At this time, hundreds of people have gathered under the Tianmen gate, all of whom are strong in Penglai secret territory.


    Tianmen is located in the depths of Penglai''s Secret territory. There are countless powerful animals in this sea area. Those who can break here in such a short time must be strong.


    At this time, basically the strong people in the whole Penglai secret place came, and no one could refuse the secret hiding left by a suspected immortal strong person.


    But at this time, the two figures stopped in front of the Tianmen gate, and hundreds of other people looked at them covetously. They turned a blind eye to these people''s eyes, but looked at Lin Yin a little seriously.


    "It''s Lin Yin''s immortal!"


    When I saw Lin Yin, I heard a cry of surprise. Many people had seen Lin Yin on suiyun island. Other people''s eyes changed when they heard the cry. This is a big man who can fight with the heads of several families.


    "Here he is!"


    The two people guarding the gate of heaven frowned involuntarily. They also heard of Lin Yin''s name. The elite of Zhu Jiaqing''s family and Qin''s family have gone in. As the family leaders second only to Zhu and Qing''s family on Sanxian Island, they were ordered by the two family leaders to stop those who followed suit and wanted to get the family scattered repair hidden by Xu Fu.


    With the strength of the two immortals in the middle stage and the backing of the Zhu Qing family behind them, they can scare off most forces. However, the names of the Zhu Qing family may not be enough for the present Lin Yin.


    "Yin Shao, you''re here!"


    The owner of the Gao family smiled and said.


    Xu Fu''s Secret collection opened this time, and his Gao family also wanted to take a share.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Yin looked at the heavenly gate overhead and asked.


    "There should be the cave left by Mr. Xu Fu. It seems that Xu Fu should have become an immortal, otherwise he can''t find a small cave in the void, and then establish a gate connection. No one can enter without immortal cultivation. Now the strong of Zhu QingQin''s three families have entered, but Zhang Mu and Song Qi are left at the gate of heaven to prevent us from entering and increase Add the variables. "


    Gao Xuan sighed.


    The strength of his Gao family is stronger than that of the Zhang family and the Song family, but his ancestors didn''t get out of the pass in the late stage of attacking the earth immortals. The Gao family only came to him, and Zhang Mu and Song Qi didn''t sell his face at all.


    "You have so many people, can you let them stop?"


    Lin Yin frowned. At this time, there were nearly 20 earth immortals gathered outside Tianmen. Most of them were in the early stage of earth immortals, but there were also two earth immortals in the middle stage, but now they were stopped outside by two earth immortals in the middle stage.


    "Yin Shao, there are several lonely people who can become earth immortals. They are not afraid of Zhang Mu and Song Qi. They are worried about the Revenge of the Zhu Qing family behind Zhang Mu and Song Qi, so no one wants to be such a prominent bird. After all, even if the Zhu Qing family can''t retaliate against everyone afterwards, the leader must come to no good end." Gao Xuan said with a wry smile.


    "In that case, I''ll go in first!"


    When Lin Yin finished, he didn''t speak any more. He stepped out and appeared outside the gate of heaven. Old Qin and Yuan Sheng looked at each other and followed up.


    "Stop!"


    Zhang Mu took a step forward, stopped in front of Lin stealth and said coldly, "Lin Yin, I know you have some strength, but this is not a place where you can go wild. Leave quickly."


    "Our ancestors hid in secret. Those who can live in it. Get out of the way!"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Are you Lin Yin? I''ve heard of your reputation for a long time. I''d like to see if you really have a few brushes and whether you can deserve such a reputation!"


    Song Qi said impolitely that although there were rumors in the secret place that Lin Yin had the strength to fight with the Zhu family leader, he didn''t believe it at all.


    I think this is just the imagination of a group of ordinary people. How do they know the gap between the early stage of the earth fairy and the later stage of the earth fairy. Besides, the Zhu family leader is not an ordinary late earth fairy.


    Lin Yin glanced at Song Qi and said with unchanged face:


    "You are not qualified!"

 Chapter 1110

    "Lin Yin is indeed as arrogant as simultaneous interpreting."


    Under the gate of heaven, everyone was surprised.


    They didn''t expect Lin Yin to face the middle stage of two earth immortals, and the people of Zhu Qing family standing behind him dared to be so arrogant. You know, Lin Yin has only been promoted to earth immortals for several years.


    "Today, I''ll leave my words here. You don''t want to go in this Tianmen!"


    Song Qi snorted coldly, and the momentum spread over the sky and the earth, and the sound rang through ten miles around, like thunder and lightning, and the world burst. Many friars with weak cultivation turned blue and trembled on the spot.


    "It is said that Song Qi''s strength is about to break through to the later stage of the earth fairy. Now it seems that it is indeed so."


    Whether there is an immortal who can enter the Tianmen gate or not. At this time, he looks dignified and looks at Song Qi.


    Song Qi and Zhang Mu are guarding outside the Tianmen gate. Where do they have the opportunity to enter the Tianmen gate? Is this the end of their treasure hunt?


    "Brother song, why talk to this son? If you can kill this son, I think Zhu will be very happy."


    The ancestor of the Zhou family stood up and said. Six months ago, Lin Yin disgraced him in public at the yuan family. Today is a good opportunity for revenge.


    "Offending the Zhu family is like offending my Penglai secret place. Brother song, can you ask me to kill him for you?" a middle-aged man stood up. It was Qiu Rufei, the master of the Qiu family, who had outstanding cultivation and was also a middle-term immortal.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family and Qiu Rufei were both monks in the middle period of the earth immortals. Together with Zhang Mu and Song Qi, they were the strong warriors in the middle period of the four earth immortals.


    "You guys, if you are against Yin Shao, you are against our Qin family. You should think clearly!" old Qin stood up and said coldly. Lin Yin is the guest Qing of his Qin family. These people brazenly want to attack Lin Yin. They don''t take him into account.


    "The Qin family, it''s getting late now. Now that you''ve come to die, let''s die!"


    Song Qi snorted coldly.


    He clapped directly and shot it in the air. The huge real yuan turned into a dragon claw tens of feet in size and pressed down like a hill. As soon as the dragon claw took shape, the mountain pressure came overwhelming, especially the vigorous wind, which separated the surrounding sea water, just like a sharp blade cutting tofu.


    As soon as Song Qi made a move, he showed his super strength and looked at the high hanging face in the distance. He thought that the strength of Lao Zu was stronger than that of Song Qi, but now he was not confident when Song Qi shot.


    The Song family is just Song Qi on Yingzhou island. She frowns slightly and recovers quickly.


    "Small skill, see how I cut you!"


    Although Song Qi said so, her face was no longer plain and dignified.


    I thought Lin Yin''s fame was only blown out, but now it seems that Lin Yin still has a few brushes.


    Song Qi gave another cold hum and pointed out:


    "Go!"


    Bang.


    The void rings and the blade reflects the void.


    A knife awn stretched out from Song Qi''s hand and suddenly chopped at Lin Yin. In an instant, it pierced the void and made a sound of tearing the air.


    Divine knife cut!


    The unique skill of the Song family. It is said that the ancestors of the Song family split a thousand foot mountain in two with one finger and one knife. With this skill alone, the Song family traversed Penglai''s Secret territory. In terms of attack and attack, the unique skills of the Song family can definitely rank in the secret place of Penglai.


    This knife cut out, it represents that Song Qi was angry.


    Qiu Rufei and Zhang Mu, the ancestors of the Zhou family, nodded and prepared to sit and watch Lin Yin fall.


    Lin Yin said calmly:


    "If you are now in the late stage of the earth fairy, I have to avoid the edge in the face of your move. Unfortunately, you are just in the middle stage of the earth fairy."


    He gently touched his hand without condensing any real yuan. The Dao Mang, which could threaten the strong in the later stage of the earth fairy, was directly taken by Lin Yin with his bare hands.


    Over the past few years, Lin Yin has not been idle. Although he has not made any further breakthroughs, he has completely digested the medicinal power of Jiubian dragon silkworm worm soul herb. With the consolidation of so many spiritual stones, even the strong man at the peak of the earth fairy is difficult to break his defense. Although the "divine knife cut" has strong lethality, he can''t help him.


    "How is that possible?"


    This time the crowd was completely shocked.


    Especially Zhou an, he can''t believe his eyes. Qiu Rufei, the ancestor of the Zhou family, and others were even more stiff. They had not seen this method for hundreds of years.


    The people around are even staring out their eyes.


    "A knife to the gods!"


    Song Qi is furious. His unparalleled fighting power has always been his pride, but now he is so insulted by Lin Yin. This has completely angered the long-standing immortal strongman.


    His whole body was full of Qi, and a huge knife awn rose from behind him, just like the sword of God. Against the background of the magic knife, Song Qi is like a nine heaven God general. The surging real yuan surged around the body, like wind and thunder, and the terrible pressure soared. No one dared to stand within a radius of 300 feet.


    At this moment, Song Qi tried his best, and there was no reservation.


    "Noisy!"


    This time Lin Yin didn''t wait for Song Qi''s Zhenyuan to condense and form, so he began to fight back.


    The knife that Lin Yin held in his hand was like a swimming dragon. As soon as it turned around his arm, it crashed and flew into the air.


    "Cut!"


    Lin Yin flicked his fingers.


    Dao mang suddenly ejected and pointed at Song Qi.


    The power of this Dao mang was even more powerful than when Song Qi stood up just now. With a stirring voice, it broke the void and shook the mountains and rivers. The surrounding sea water was driven by this Dao Mang and rushed towards Song Qi.


    Countless people have changed their faces! Shocked by the position of the blow.


    Zhang Mu''s face changed greatly and shouted, "brother song, run away!"

 Chapter 1111

    But Zhang Mu shouted too late.


    Lin Yin''s sword is forged with his own true yuan and Song Qi''s divine knife. How terrible is its power.


    People only feel that under this knife, it seems that the barriers of Penglai secret territory will be broken by this knife. In fact, Song Qi did not block it.


    As soon as he reacted, the bright blade on his head crashed and was cut in two. However, the blade cut by Lin Yin was castrated and directly cut Song Qi in half from beginning to end.


    "Damn it, this attack has the strength of the later stage of the earth fairy!"


    Zhang Mu, Qiu Rufei and the ancestors of the Zhou family were shocked and angry.


    The strong men in the later period of earth immortals are few in the whole Penglai secret place. And every strong person who can be promoted to the later stage of the earth fairy is two or three hundred years old. But they really didn''t expect that the young man who had just been promoted to earth fairy for less than five years had the combat power of the latter stage of earth fairy.


    "We cannot defeat the enemy."


    This is the idea in the hearts of the three.


    The onlookers were surprised and speechless.


    In particular, he almost stared out his eyes.


    In his eyes, Song Qi''s strength is stronger than his grandfather''s strength, but now he died and was killed by a local immortal who had just been promoted for not many years? This is completely beyond everyone''s imagination. Qin laoyuansheng, who has confidence in Lin Yin, can''t believe it.


    Everyone was stunned and did not dare to move at all.


    Lin Yingang just killed Song Qi at the fingertips. The understatement made them dare not act rashly. If you can easily kill Song Qi, the most powerful of them, it''s not difficult to kill them.


    "What should we do?"


    Those who have enemies with Lin Yin roar in their hearts.


    Frightened eyes fell on Lin Yin.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family protected Zhou an for fear that Lin Yin would kill their grandparents and grandchildren directly.


    Lin Yin looked at Zhou an and said condescending:


    "You just said I would die. What do you think now?"


    Lin Yin''s voice was light, but it sounded like thunder. Zhou an''s face stiffened. Although he stood behind his grandfather, he didn''t even feel safe in the face of Lin Yin''s metamorphosis.


    "Yinshao was Zhou an''s choice of words just now. We just came to join the fun. What we said just now was unintentional. Please forgive yinshao." the ancestor of the Zhou family hurriedly bowed his hand: "yinshao is invincible. Even the owners of the Zhu Qing family must not be your opponent. I wish you to sweep away the great enemy and respect Xu Fu''s Secret collection."


    Then he stared at Zhou an.


    Zhou an was still reluctant, but he had to bow his head: "yinshao, it''s my fault!"


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin snorted softly and said, "just now I want to expose it with just one sentence?"


    "Lin Yin, what else do you want? If you kill master Song Qi, the people of the Song family and the Zhu family will not spare you. If you dare to fight me now, after you enter the Tianmen gate, my Zhou family will destroy the yuan family and your external family Manchu!" Zhou an shouted unconvinced.


    "Shut up!"


    The ancestors of the Zhou family gave a big drink, looked at Lin Yin with a smile and said, "Yin Shao..."


    Before the ancestors of the Zhou family finished, Lin Yin reached out and grabbed it. Zhou an flew out of the crowd and suddenly fell into Lin Yin''s hands.


    The ancestor of the Zhou family couldn''t bear it, but he smiled and said, "Zhou an should teach Yin Shao a lesson."


    "Grandpa, help me! We have so many earth immortals. What are we afraid of him doing alone?" Zhou an shouted wildly when she got into Lin Yin''s hands. At this time, he felt afraid. If Lin Yin wanted to kill him now, it was just a matter of fingers and fingers.


    "I could not have killed you, but it''s a pity that you don''t cherish the opportunity. You''ve been sneering at me behind my back. Do you think I''m a fool?" Lin Yin smiled coldly.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of the people, he vomited his strength in his hand.


    Boom!


    Zhou an''s face was stiff just now, and then he was suddenly shocked into a blood mist by Lin Yin''s overbearing Zhenyuan. The leader of the younger generation of the Zhou family, a young strong man in the divine realm, burst into death and turned into a blood mist under the palm of Lin Yin.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family and others were worried.


    The killing of his grandson was nothing to him, but they also trembled in the face of the murderer who said to kill.


    "Yin Shao, Zhou an should die for talking nonsense, but the Zhu Qing family have been in secret for a long time. If we don''t go in, I''m afraid they''ll get all the benefits."


    The ancestor of the Zhou family said cautiously, as if it was not his grandson who was killed by Lin Yin just now.


    "Lin Yin, those who go in are strong ones. I advise you to leave, or you will end badly." Zhang muqiang said with fear in his heart


    Now Song Qi has been killed by Lin Yin, but he still wants to persuade Lin Yin to leave. It''s not how sincere he is to the Zhu Qing family, but Song Qi is killed. If he puts Lin Yin in unharmed, if the Zhu family kills Lin Yin, he will certainly settle with him later.


    If Lin Yin spoils the great event of the Zhu family, his situation will be even worse. The best result is that Lin Yin listens to his advice and leaves.


    "In the noise, even you killed!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    Everyone was worried that Lin Yin would kill people outside. Although Lin Yin was only in the early stage of the earth fairy, who dared to treat him as the middle stage of the earth fairy. Even if Lin Yin wanted to kill all the people outside, it would only take more time.


    "Yin Shao, please don''t listen to his nonsense." Qiu Rufei said quickly. His face was full of flattery and no longer arrogant.


    Seeing Qiu Rufei''s flattering appearance, everyone despised him, but they didn''t show it, because Lin Yin''s strength really made them palpitate.


    And if they enter Tianmen, they are also Lin Yin''s competitors.


    Thousands of monks gathered outside the gate of heaven. There were more than a hundred strong people above the immortal, but none of them dared to look directly at Lin Yin''s face and all bowed their heads.


    That kind of arrogance is shocking.


    Seeing that no one dared to answer, Lin Yin frowned, looked at Yuan Sheng and said, "go back. This trip is dangerous. I''m not sure I can protect your safety. If I can''t come out of the Tianmen gate, I''ll take the yuan family to the secular world."


    With that, Lin Yin turned and stepped into the gate of heaven.


    Seeing this, old Qin followed him directly.


    Yuan Sheng sighed. Finally, he listened to Lin Yin''s suggestion and turned to shoot in the direction of coming. Xu Fu''s Secret collection of this exploration was indeed beyond his imagination. So many strong people gathered outside the Tianmen gate, not to mention the elite of the three families who had already entered and the strong earth immortals who were still hidden in the dark.


    If something happens to him, the yuan family, which has just improved, is bound to fall apart.


    Seeing Yuansheng, a land fairy retreated, and a small number of people retreated quietly, including many strong people, and even several land immortals escaped quietly from the edge.


    Others who stay are those who want to pick up the leak. After all, Xu Fu''s hidden attraction is too great. If they get a little benefit from the legacy of an immortal, it is equivalent to their countless years of hard cultivation.


    After Lin Yin and Qin Lao entered the Tianmen gate, these people rushed into the Tianmen gate like moths to the fire.


    Zhang Mu didn''t stop him any more. Lin Yin, a strong man, entered. He didn''t make any sense to stop him any more. Moreover, there were so many strong men above the earth immortals in the field that he couldn''t stop them at all.

 Chapter 1112

    When Lin Yin stepped into Tianmen, he felt as if time and space were reversed and heaven and earth were changing.


    The whole world turned white in an instant, and the overwhelming cold swept through.


    At this time, he understood why Song Qi and Zhang Mu just said that non-human immortals and strong people could not enter.


    This ice and snow world is full of terrible cold waves. If the warrior on the human fairy enters, the wine will be frozen into popsicles in an instant. Only the strong man can reluctantly resist the cold wave with the help of the immortal body.


    At this time, there were dozens of ice sculptures at the entrance of the Tianmen gate. It was the divine realm of those teams who first found the Tianmen gate in front, but it turned into ice sculptures after entering the Tianmen gate.


    Lin Yin and Qin Lao are both strong immortals. Naturally, they are not afraid of the cold wave.


    Lin Yin let go of his consciousness and determined the direction of the people in front of him. He rose directly into the sky, turned into a rainbow through the sun, tore the sky and rushed to the center.


    Old Qin was frightened after Lin became invisible.


    He just let go of his consciousness and found that there were arrays everywhere in the gate of heaven. If a person was accidentally involved in the array, the strong immortal would also fall.


    However, Lin Yin, who is leading the way, doesn''t care about these. He directly breaks the array with strong physical strength, which generally makes the strong earth immortals rush to the difficult array, but he is very fragile in front of Lin Yin. Those arrays can''t hurt Lin Yin at all.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, layers of formations burst directly in front of Lin stealth, like a rocket taking off and making a rolling thunder sound, like a golden meteor, illuminating the whole cave.


    Soon, they felt the direction of the three families and rushed towards the position of the three families.


    ¡­¡­


    "Someone is catching up!"


    The ancestor of the Zhu family suddenly stopped, frowned and said.


    "Zhang Mu and Song Qi are really two losers. They can''t stop people outside." Zhu Jiang frowned and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s move on. It''s not far from the center of the cave." Zhu''s grandfather shook his head and said.


    When the Zhu family, the Qing family and the Qin family went hand in hand, Lin Yin and old Qin caught up with each other at a very fast speed. The people of the three families are cautious and camp step by step, for fear of triggering the killing array that even the strong earth immortals are embarrassed, and the speed is very slow.


    Soon Lin Yin became a golden rainbow and caught up.


    "Who is this, so bold, not dead?"


    The three families are stupid.


    "No!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin showed no sign of stopping, he broke through layers of arrays and pointed to the core of the cave. The people of the three families turned pale at the same time, and the wind blades, sword Qi and fist prints went towards Lin Yin.


    Even the Qin family is no exception.


    If they deal with the Zhu Qing family, they and Lin Yin are allies. Now they see that Lin Yin wants to rush directly into the core of the cave. Even if old Qin follows behind, they are not happy.


    "Master, it''s us!"


    Seeing this, old Qin shouted quickly.


    In the face of so many strong attacks, he seemed a little busy for a moment. He couldn''t keep up with Lin Yin''s speed. He had to step down and return to the Qin family.


    "Lord, why do you want to fight us?"


    Back in the Qin family''s team, old Qin asked directly.


    "Third uncle, Xu Fu is hidden. My Qin family is bound to win!"


    Qin Sidao shook his head and said, "without Xu Fu''s Secret collection, our Qin family and Lin Yin would be allies, but Xu Fu''s Secret collection appears. I don''t allow others to take the lead."


    "But in that case, why do you want me to inform Lin Yin?" old Qin said angrily.


    He really couldn''t understand. If he hadn''t informed Lin Yin, even if Lin Yin got the news, he wouldn''t have come so early.


    "At that time, I didn''t know whether the news of Xu Fu''s secret hiding was true or false. If it was the trap of the Zhu family and Lin Yin came over, my Qin family would have a chance to win, but now, I don''t allow Xu Fu''s secret hiding to fall into Lin Yin''s hands." Qin Sidao said, looking at the old man in black standing beside him, said: "Mr. Gongshu, do you have a clue about the array?"


    "Yes!"


    The old man in black nodded, took out an array plate from the heaven and earth bag, injected a real element into the array plate, and saw a blue light on the array plate. Where the blue light passed, the array of the cave quickly collapsed.


    "Go!"


    Seeing this, Qin Si roared. The Qin family quickly crossed the Zhu Qing family and chased Lin Yin.


    "Break the array plate!"


    The ancestor of the Zhu family stared at the array plate in the old man''s hand and said gnashing his teeth. "Violence breaks through, otherwise we Zhu family can''t even drink soup this time."


    "Lao Zu, if we break through violence, we will certainly have losses!" Zhu Jiang said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we can get the treasures in Xu Fu''s Secret collection, we can make up for all the losses during our trip!" the Zhu family''s ancestor shook his head and said,


    Seeing the speech of Lao Zu, Zhu Jiang and Zhu he rushed directly to the front of the team and began to break through with violence.


    The young family''s team followed suit.


    But the two of them don''t have the Qin family''s broken array. The violent breaking array will trigger some killing arrays, and slowly there are casualties in the two teams.


    Although Lin Yin was a little surprised about the Qin family''s action, she didn''t take it to heart. At present, even brothers and relatives can turn against each other. Don''t say that he and the Qin family are just verbal allies.


    Lin Yin was very fast, and soon came to the center of the cave, in front of a huge immortal hall,


    The immortal hall is towering, towering into the clouds, tens of feet high. The terrible cold wind blew out of the immortal hall and swept the whole cave.


    Lin Yin looked at the immortal hall with dignified eyes.


    The array outside the immortal hall, even if he didn''t dare to rush like just now, he could only move forward carefully. If he accidentally triggered the big kill array, he would feel tricky.


    So Lin Yin chose to stand in place and wait for the arrival of the three families.


    More than ten minutes later, the Qin family took the lead in coming to Lin Yin''s position. The Zhu family and the Qing family were not much slower than the Qin family, and then they rushed over.


    "How about Mr. Gongshu?"


    Qin Sidao just glanced at Lin Yin, then turned to the old man in black. The public loser is the array family in Penglai secret territory, and the public loser is Penglai secret territory. "I only killed one of your two dogs!" Lin Yin said faintly.


    Zhu Jiang looked gloomy and said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t we solve this problem first and then talk about the distribution of secret collections? Xu Fu''s Secret collections are from Penglai''s Secret territory, which can''t be taken by outsiders."


    "Good!"


    Qingsong also nodded and said.


    Their youth family is the weakest. In order to catch up with Lin Yin, they lost six or seven immortals, and the Zhu family also lost four immortals.


    The two families are eyeing Lin Yin. In their eyes, if Lin Yin hadn''t suddenly broken in and broken their idea of moving forward slowly, they wouldn''t have killed so many good players.


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about them. Still carrying his hands, God felt that he had swept through the array and analyzed the array outside the immortal hall.


    The more it is analyzed, the deeper the doubt in my heart.


    He always feels that the array here is the same as where he has seen it.

 Chapter 1113

    "Lin Yin, how dare you ignore us?"


    Qingsong said angrily with anger on his face.


    This time, they joined hands with more than ten earth immortals. None of them was weak. Lin Yin still didn''t look at them.


    Lin Yin didn''t care about Qingsong at all. Instead, he turned to look at the direction of the Qin family and said faintly, "the Lord of the Qin family also wants to fight me? I came at your invitation."


    "Lin Daoyou, there''s nothing I can do for you to offend the two families?" Qin Sidao said faintly.


    "Kill this boy, I want to see what secret this boy has. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a young Earth fairy with such combat power." Zhu Jiang said faintly.


    "I''m also interested in the secret of this boy." the ancestor of the Green family said faintly, "but you have a Dharma that is definitely the secret of our dragon house. Please don''t pry."


    "My Zhu family wants the body refining skill of this son." the Zhu family''s ancestor also said lightly.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Si snorted coldly and said, "you two don''t want to swallow it alone. I''ll copy the skill of Qin family."


    "OK."


    If there is no one else to discuss how to divide the things on Lin Yin''s invisibility after killing Lin Yin. Lin Yin was like a lamb to be slaughtered in their eyes.


    Zhu He also had a crazy smile on his face. Lin Yin not only killed his son, but also made him escape from suiyun island. If the owner hadn''t come forward to save him, he couldn''t even live. But it also made him a joke in Penglai''s secret place.


    Only old Qin sighed, his eyes were complex, but he didn''t say much.


    "Do you think you will eat me?"


    Lin Yin looked at the crowd and asked faintly.


    His tone of voice was like facing a group of local Jiwa dogs. The crowd was stunned and then burst into laughter. Qin Sidao sneered:


    "Lin Yin, I admit that you have some strength. Even if you can defeat the martial arts in the later stage of the earth fairy, there are so many strong people here. Even the strong people at the peak of the earth fairy will end up here. Besides, you are just a martial arts in the early stage of the earth fairy. If you are a strong immortal or a top earth fairy, we naturally dare not have any idea about you. Unfortunately, you are nothing , it''s just a lucky boy outside. "


    "Yes, Lin Yin, it''s important to recognize yourself."


    Qingsong said faintly.


    Everyone else sneered.


    Before the immortal hall, a dozen earth immortals and more than 20 immortals surrounded Lin Yin. With such terrible combat power, the average immortal peak may not be able to block a few moves.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Lin Yin was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. He was invited, but now he has become the object of siege.


    Lin Yin shot directly.


    In front of him, human immortals were like small insects. There is no need to care, and he doesn''t pay attention to those ordinary earth immortals. Only the ancestors of the Qing family and Qin Sidao, the three earth immortals of Zhu Jiang, and the peak of the earth immortals of the Zhu family can give him some pressure.


    But it''s just some pressure. Even if he can''t fight today, he also wants to get out of it.


    A bright sword appeared out of thin air and shot at the crowd.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came, and a nearby Green family fairy was directly twisted into pieces by the sword, leaving a blood mist in the air. However, the castration of the sword did not decrease, twisted all the nearby immortals into pieces and shot at Qin Sidao.


    "Don''t be arrogant,"


    Qin Sidao''s anger flashed in his eyes. Just now Lin Yin killed two human immortals of the Qin family. Human immortals are high-level forces in any family. How can he not be angry when he lost two high-level leaders at once.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The others were also furious. They didn''t expect Lin Yin to dare to fight against so many of them.


    "Congenital catch hand."


    Qin Sidao shot directly, and a big hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed Lin Yin''s body directly. The Qin family boasted that they were descendants of the Pre-Qin Dynasty and handed down various Qi refining methods in the pre-Qin era.


    One of them is "catching hands with innate Qi". Qin Sidao has trained this technique to the point of perfection. Even if a strong man in the later period of the earth fairy is caught accidentally, he will suffer a great loss.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin took one hand behind her, and the other hand reached out.


    The two big hands collided in the air. Qin Sidao''s cultivation was higher than Lin Yin. After a moment of stalemate, the "congenital catch hand" directly broke through Lin Yin''s Zhenyuan big hand and hit Lin Yin''s body.


    Seeing that he was about to hit Lin Yin, Qin Sidao showed a happy face, but then the happy face disappeared, leaving only deep shock.


    "Click!"


    At the moment when the "congenital catch hand" hit Lin''s invisible body, it was like being hit by a heavy hammer, suddenly stung in the air, and then exploded inch by inch. Countless true elements turn into streamers, and the power of terror is transmitted to the people around. Beat the people around and shake their bodies, back hundreds of meters away.


    Two unlucky immortals were directly shocked into the array by the aftershock. Before others could save, they were hanged by the array.


    "Retreat under the earth fairy!"


    The ancestor of the Zhu family said, and the surprise in his eyes could not be concealed.


    He is also shocked and Lin Yin''s body is strong. Even if he is a body refining master in the later stage of normal earth immortals, his body strength is just so! The attack of the immortal warrior was just tickling Lin Yin. It didn''t work at all.


    Qin Sidao was also shocked.


    Although he heard about Lin Yin''s achievements and knew that Lin Yin''s strength was good, otherwise he would not win over Lin Yin, he didn''t expect Lin Yin''s strength to be so strong before he fought.,


    When he faced Lin Yin directly, it was as if he had hit Mount Tai with a fist. The terrible shock of the collapse of the mountain and the earth almost shook his body. This is the first time that such a strong person has appeared in Penglai secret territory. But his heart is even hotter. If the Qin family gets this body refining skill, his strength will soar.


    "The three of us fight together!"


    Qin Sidao shouted at the ancestors of the Green family and Zhu Jiang. A simple long sword flew out of his heaven and earth bag, and the brilliant sword cut directly at Lin Yin''s head.


    Then, a green Python suddenly emerged from behind the ancestors of the Green family. It was two or three hundred feet tall and turned into a peerless giant snake, overlooking Lin Yin.


    Zhu Jiang''s body was flashing with thunder and wind, as if he were the God of storm. He looked at Lin Yin coldly.


    In an instant, Lin Yin fell into a killing situation.

 Chapter 1114

    "Boom!"


    The people looked at the four people in horror. The position of the four people directly turned into a real yuan ocean, filled with violent real yuan, disturbing the world. The array around them also lit up one after another, killing the four people one after another, but they couldn''t do anything.


    "Lin Yin, no matter how strong your body is today, we will kill you!"


    Qin Si said coldly.


    He couldn''t stop killing in his heart. Lin Yin''s strength is too strong. Since he has torn his face with Lin Yin at this time, he must kill with one blow. If Lin Yin is allowed to escape, who can know how strong Lin Yin''s strength is next time?


    "Kill!"


    Zhu Jiang didn''t talk nonsense at all. He took a lightning spear and killed it directly.


    He stepped on two huge tornadoes and instantly turned into a white light. The lightning spear in his hand pierced the air, exceeding ten times the speed of sound, and came to Lin yinci. Everyone could even see the purple light.


    "Zhu Jiang is not far from a breakthrough."


    Qin Sidao was cold in his heart.


    With this blow alone, Zhu Jiang can rank among the top three in Penglai''s Secret territory. He gets the lightning spear, which is invincible and cuts through the sky. It seems that even the void is shaking. Even the strong ones in the later stage of the earth fairy can only choose to avoid the edge in the face of this blow.


    "Small skills!"


    At this time, I suddenly heard Lin Yin''s faint voice.


    Lin Yin didn''t even dodge, and then bent his finger to the tip of the lightning spear. Then Zhu Jiang''s body suddenly emerged from the void, and his face turned red. It was obvious that he had exhausted his strength. But the lightning spear was blocked by Lin Yin''s finger.


    "How is that possible?"


    Zhu Jiang couldn''t believe it. When Lin Yin chased Zhu He that day, he also estimated Lin Yin''s strength. He thought that although Lin Yin''s strength was good, it took some effort to win Lin Yin. However, in just a few years, Lin Yin has grown to this point and can compete with him.


    "Bang!"


    The lightning spear goes out directly and shoots out upside down in the air. It shoots thousands of feet away and collides with the array before it dissipates slowly.


    Zhu Jiang''s complexion is difficult to see the extreme.


    Lin Yin''s strength is too great. If he doesn''t let go, the lightning spear may hurt him first.


    "I''ll come!"


    The ancestor of the Green family shouted loudly. The blue Python behind him roared fiercely, opened his huge mouth, swallowed heaven and earth, and wanted to swallow Lin Yin into the entrance.


    "Python dragon swallowing heaven is a unique skill of our dragon mansion. Unfortunately, you haven''t reached the peak yet!"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    He also saw the description of such a secret skill in the ancient books of the dragon house. It is said that more than a thousand years ago, when the aura was not so thin, a dragon house elder who practiced in the land of immortals reached the peak of this secret skill. More than a thousand years ago, he fought with another powerful immortal and swallowed up the enemy immortal, which made him famous.


    Python dragon swallowing heaven was also a top secret in the Dragon mansion thousands of years ago. Only elders are qualified to read it.


    However, the boa dragon swallowing heaven skill of the ancestors of the Green family obviously did not cultivate to the point of swallowing the celestial beings in one bite. Lin Yin was surrounded by stars when the blue Python roared and bit him. Lin Yin rose directly into the sky, opened the big mouth of the blue python with both hands, and broke the blue Python into two pieces.


    Then the cyan Python dissipated in the air.


    "Let''s go together! Don''t keep your hands, or the three of us will become a joke in Penglai''s secret place!"


    The ancestor of the Green family shouted.


    At this time, there is no slightest contempt in the eyes of the three of them. Some are dignified. Now they just want to kill Lin Yin. If they don''t get rid of this son, it will inevitably become a big trouble for the three of them in the future.


    Behind him, the blue Python took shape again and roared at Lin Yin.


    Zhu Jiang also controls the strong wind again, and countless wind blades cut towards Lin Yin like pouring rain. At this time, the sword light in Qin Sidao''s hand also condensed to the extreme and cut towards Lin Yin.


    They are all powerful people who have inherited the great power for thousands of years, and they naturally have their own cards in their hands.


    The three of them worked together, and each breath was shaking the earth and shaking the void. Even the array in the distance was activated by the afterwave because they fought.


    Not far from the immortal hall, the ancestors of the Zhou family and others who came in behind Lin Yin only marched to more than half, and found that all the surrounding arrays were activated at this moment.


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    "Dang!"


    Various arrays are activated together. The closer you are to the immortal hall, the higher the intensity of the array. Those who are far away from the immortal hall can barely support, but with the ancestors of the Zhou family staring at several earth immortals, the human immortals are almost lost in an instant, and the strong earth immortals such as Qiu Rufei, the ancestors of the Zhou family, are also injured and flee towards the entrance of the Tianmen gate.


    "How can the array be suddenly activated!" Qiu Rufei shouted angrily.


    There are many people in the Qiu family who have entered the Tianmen gate this time. There are more than ten immortal and strong people, but now they are all dead. If he hadn''t escaped quickly, he wouldn''t have been hurt.


    The other immortals also looked gloomy. When they went to Tianmen this time, they not only didn''t get benefits, but also lost a lot.


    But now they have no courage to move on.


    Just a moment ago, it almost killed them. They only walked half the way. You can imagine how dangerous the array mage behind them is.


    "There has been a fight inside Tianmen!"


    Zhang Mu said solemnly.


    Although he didn''t know who was fighting inside, he had a hunch that such a big change in Tianmen must be related to Lin Yin.


    "Hey! It seems that Xu Fu''s secret hiding has nothing to do with the old man. I''d better leave!" an old earth fairy sighed and turned to walk outside the Tianmen gate.


    The aftermath of the fighting inside the door that day made him palpitate, not to mention fighting with them for hiding.


    Seeing this, some earth immortals also had a retreat in their hearts. They just left, but they were still unwilling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! ~"


    Outside the immortal hall, thunder and lightning.


    Lin Yin rose up from the sky and bowed down. He was not afraid to face the three strong immortals alone. He pressed down with one hand.


    The starlight all over the sky seemed to be led by Lin Yin. All the starlight gathered on Lin Yin, and the light in the Tianmen gate was a little dark. In the void, a huge fist seal slowly condensed into shape. When the attack of the three strong men was approaching, Lin Yin burst out:


    "Broken!"


    A huge golden fist print, with stars, imitates the giant fist of the gods from nine days, and wants to crush everything.


    Lin Yin is confident that this punch can turn over rivers and seas and smash the void.


    "Bang Dang."


    Qin Sidao''s sword, which has been condensed for a long time, is the fastest and directly collides with the fist seal. The blue Python and the wind blade also rushed over to meet Lin Yin''s xingmang giant fist.


    "Boom!"


    This moment is like earth shaking, the sun and moon toppling, and the mountains and rivers breaking.

 Chapter 1115

    The people watching the battle in the distance can hardly describe the battlefield in front of them. His eyes were full of disbelief. Even the strong earth immortals looked very dignified. No one could think that a Lin Yin forced the three experts to join hands against the enemy, and fought to such a degree.


    Old Qin smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know if the owner has a trace of regret for today''s choice?"


    "He won''t regret it. He doesn''t want another Zhu family in Penglai''s secret place." gongshuquan said faintly. He has cooperated with Qin Sidao for many years and knows Qin Sidao''s personality well. He never considers others except himself and the Qin family. It is impossible for him to see Lin Yin rise as a genius.


    "I hope he really doesn''t regret it!"


    Old Qin shook his head and stopped talking.


    "Ah!"


    They only heard a roar, and a powerful wave came from the center of the battle.


    The hundred mile cave trembled.


    "Protect those with low cultivation!"


    The ancestor of the Zhu family whispered.


    A huge barrier protected the people of the Zhu family, and the other two earth immortals also protected the people behind them to resist the aftermath of the battle.


    After a long time, the aftermath of the battle passed, and the figure of four people slowly appeared in the field.


    All four stood on the void.


    The array prohibition around them was destroyed. Only the powerful array near the immortal hall was not affected. The power of terror left a thousand foot fist mark on the ground, up to two or three meters deep.


    The four people were all in a mess. Although Lin Yin was unparalleled in flesh, there was still blood spilling from the corners of her mouth, and her whole body was broken. In addition, there was a deep bone wound in her chest, extending to her waist. Although there was no blood flowing out, she could also see the internal organs in her body like gold.


    The other three were not as good as there. They were in rags. They all had many wounds, unstable breath and spit hard work. They looked at Lin Yin in horror,.


    Lin Yin''s fist is enough to compete with the strong man at the top of the earth fairy.


    "Lin Yin, you are really good!"


    Zhu Jiang said lightly, "but now you are just the end of a powerful crossbow. If you hand over your cultivation skills, promise to drive the Zhu family for a hundred years, and I will give you a way to live."


    "Brother Zhu, you''re going home with the tiger." Qin Si said with a change of face.


    If Lin Yin really returns to the Zhu family, where is the living place of his Qin family in Penglai secret land? Although they still have some cards, Lin Yin''s strength is really unexpected.


    "Yes, I can''t let him go!"


    The ancestor of the Green family also said coldly.


    Now the Qing family and the Qin family are on the same front. The Zhu family has the strongest strength. Only when the Qing family forms an alliance with the Qin family can we maintain the situation of tripartite confrontation in Penglai secret territory.


    This is a tacit understanding for thousands of years.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin smiled contemptuously and said, "you Zhu family don''t deserve me!"


    "Since you are so unkind, I can only catch you first and then make plans!" Zhu Jiang shook his head, turned to the Zhu family''s ancestor and said respectfully, "please take Lin Yin."


    "Good!"


    Zhu''s father nodded, stepped out, stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Yin,


    Lin Yin only felt like he was locked in a chain. It was very difficult to move. If he was locked by the divine sense of the ancestors of the Zhu family at ordinary times, he could easily break free, but now he has no strength.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lin Yin''s green veins were exposed on his forehead. With a loud drink, Lin Yin finally broke away from his consciousness and turned to rush towards the immortal hall array.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the attack of the ancestors of the Zhu family also arrived.


    The great hand of the Zhu family''s ancestors was only a little short of catching Lin Yin. At the moment when Lin Yin entered the array, the big hand of the Zhu family''s ancestors directly hit the array.


    Boom!


    The big hand was directly submerged in the array.


    "Lao Zu, what should I do?"


    Zhu Jiang looked at Lin Yin''s figure slowly disappearing in the array and asked anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s hurt so badly. Let''s break the array first, get the hidden things first, and then wait for him at the entrance." Zhu''s father shook his head and said to Gongshu Quan: "Gongshu, the array here is very dangerous, and you need to break the array."


    "You''re welcome." gongshuquan arched his hand at Zhu''s ancestors and said, "the array here is complex. It takes me some time to break the array." 0


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know what''s dangerous inside. We just take this opportunity to heal." Zhu''s grandfather nodded and said.


    The Qin family and the Qing family stood together to guard against the Zhu family. After all, the high-level combat power of both of them was injured. Although both of them still had useless cards, the Zhu family''s ancestor was a real earth fairy!


    The ancestors of the Zhu family didn''t pay attention to the actions of the two families.


    He didn''t intend to take this opportunity to catch the two families. The Qing family inherited the things brought by the Dragon mansion from the Kunlun secret territory. Is there any secret card? The Qin family has been inherited in the Penglai secret territory for more than 1000 years, which is the most profound one in the Penglai secret territory. After the old ghost of the Qin family sat down, he also quietly tested the Qin family, but he was repulsed by a mysterious strong man just when he went to Penglai Island. Even if the strength of the mysterious strong man was not as good as him, it was not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Yin stepped into the array, his body shape was like a slippery loach. His body shape changed from left to right in the array, but the magic thing was that there were dense arrays here, but no array was triggered.


    If the ancestors of the Zhu family outside saw this scene, they wouldn''t be so relaxed waiting for the public defeat right to break the battle.


    "It''s really the ancestral array of ram and leopard."


    Lin Yin thought.


    When he was outside the array just now, he felt that the array here was a little familiar. Although Gongyang leopard always said that their pulse in the secret territory of Kunlun was an array family that had been inherited for thousands of years, but it just fell behind, Lin Yin just laughed off and thought it was Gongyang Leopard who put gold on his face.


    As like as two peas do not, the present is a two thousand year old existence. The method of the battle is exactly the same as the ancestral array of the leopard''s hands. It seems that the ram leopard is not fucking great. The rams may be really like a ram panther.


    Although Lin Yin didn''t study the array himself, he also read the array secret script in the ram leopard collection, including the detailed explanation of the array.


    Even if he was given materials, he could not arrange such a large array, but the detailed explanation of the array recorded in detail how to get rid of this serial array.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s situation is not good. With his strong body, the wound on his chest has no sign of healing, and Lin Yin''s face is getting paler and paler.


    The injury is too serious. If it is not treated in time, it may leave huge sequelae.

 Chapter 1116

    "Cough!"


    Two coughs came from Lin Yin''s mouth, and a trace of blood was left from the corners of Lin Yin''s mouth.


    "We can''t go on like this."


    Lin Yin thought, but he didn''t dare to relax at this time. The closer he was to the immortal hall, the more changeable the scene around him. There is thunder light ignition, nine days of cold wind, heavenly demon fantasy, and even space is disordered and reversed. It can be called killing machines step by step.


    "Disha subdues the tiger array, Tiangang breaks the Sha array, inverts the void array..."


    The names of the array came out of Lin Yin''s mouth.


    If the public transmission right is in Lin Yin''s position, it will scare all three souls and all seven souls. These arrays are the most top arrays on this planet. Each array is enough to kill earth immortals, and Lin Yin''s position brings together many arrays. These arrays move the whole body. Once an array is triggered, all arrays will start at the same time, which can kill the strong at the level of immortals.


    But every step Lin Yin took was like stepping on the node of the Dharma array. But even so, Lin Yin was pale and sweating. There are crises everywhere. If he takes a wrong step, it will be difficult for the immortal to save him.


    After ten steps in succession.


    Lin Yin finally walked out of the area covered by the array.


    "Eh!"


    Lin Yin exhaled softly. The scene in front of him made him cry softly.


    There was no fairy hall in front of me. The fairy hall I saw outside just now was like a dream and did not appear. Instead, hundreds of thick ice crystal pillars hugged by hundreds of people. There was a grotesque corpse in each pillar. These corpses are not human, with ferocious faces, full of fangs, and body shapes ranging from two or three meters to ten meters. But the bigger these monsters are, the more arms they have.


    "Why are these things like blood clan?"


    Lin Yin thought with some doubts.


    In addition to having more arms than the blood clan he met, these things are tall and somewhat similar in appearance.


    At the top of the largest ice crystal cold column in the center of the ice crystal stone column, sat a Taoist with a feather and Star crown.


    The Taoist priest has a white beard, his skin is crystal clear, like jade, and his eyes are closed, as if he were just sleeping.


    "Xu Fu!"


    Lin Yin sighed gently. Even if the fighting around him had been over two thousand years, there were still some traces. It should be the traces left by Xu Fu''s war with these monsters. Moreover, these traces have survived for so many years, which shows the fierce state of the battle in that year.


    Lin Yin was not in a hurry to find the treasure left by Xu Fu. Instead, he sat cross legged, took out a strange fruit and several miraculous herbs from the heaven and earth bag, threw them into the import and began to heal.


    "Hoo ~"


    Half a month later, Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes, and a white airflow exhaled from his mouth, just like an explosion in the air a few meters away, and then slowly dissipated from the air.


    The wound on Lin Yin''s chest has completely healed without leaving a trace. The whole body is like half of a white jade.


    Lin Yin looked at his body and frowned. With a long sigh of relief, his body color gradually became normal.


    Since the cultivation of Xingchen body refining formula became deeper and deeper, his body became more and more "inhuman", and the blood in his body became golden. He didn''t know whether it was because of Xingchen body refining formula or because he swallowed the soul grass of nine variable dragon silkworm worms.


    "It''s time to look at the secret collection left by elder Xu Fu!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin no longer hesitated, stood up and stepped out directly.


    "Boom!"


    After stepping into the ice crystal cold column, Lin Yin seemed to step into another world.


    The cold here is many times colder than that outside. Even if the strong immortal doesn''t notice it, it will be frozen into ice. Within the scope of the ice crystal pillar, extremely cold raindrops fall, each drop is crystal clear and dark as ink. Even the void was frozen and cracked, making a creaking sound. Can see; Lin Yin''s clothes broke into silk at a speed visible to the naked eye. But Lin Yin did not retreat at all and walked towards Xu Fu step by step.


    The stars on Lin Yin''s body flickered, isolating all the raindrops.


    The closer you are to Xu Fu, the colder the surrounding air is, and the larger the monster sealed in the ice crystal cold column. Finally, patches of crystal clear black ice crystals emerge in the void, which is the manifestation of the condensation of cold air and rain drops into essence. Even Lin Yin''s body can feel the biting cold.


    When he walked around Xu Fu, he was shocked by the smell of the bodies sealed in the ice crystal cold column.


    Especially among the four cold pillars around Xu Fu''s body, which can only be held by hundreds of people, the smell emitted by the monster is several points stronger than the peak of the earth fairy, the ancestor of the Zhu family outside. The monster body in the cold column under Xu Fu''s body made Lin Yin feel in awe.


    "This monster is an immortal!"


    Lin Yin''s heart was also full of shock. He didn''t expect that these monsters sealed by icicles had such strong strength. The strength of these monsters was so strong. How strong was the strength of Xu Fu who killed them.


    At least it''s a fairy!


    Lin Yinqiang endured the shock in his heart and walked towards the stone pillar where Xu Fu was located.


    Ten feet, nine feet, eight feet


    When he reached three feet, even Lin Yin''s divine body couldn''t carry it.


    The cold here is too terrible. Lin Yin estimated that if it weren''t for his strong body, even Qin Sidao and others could only walk ten feet away. Although the ancestors of the Zhu family had the strength of the earth fairy peak, they couldn''t walk five feet away.


    "Open!"


    Lin Yin burst into a drink, and his blood gas surged up, forcing away the cold around him.


    Finally, there was blood on Lin Yin''s mouth. There was a layer of frost between her eyebrows and her hair. If there were outsiders, it could be clearly seen that Lin Yin was shivering coldly.


    It can be seen how low the temperature here is.


    Finally, Lin Yin finally stepped within three feet.


    "Whoosh."


    All the coldness suddenly disappeared at this time, as if everything just now was an illusion. Lin Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. If he deadlocked for another moment, he had to retreat.


    Luckily he came in.


    Lin Yin walked around the huge ice crystal cold column. The monster body sealed in the ice crystal cold column in front of him was obviously different from the outside. He was wearing a human dress. Although he was more than ten meters tall, he only had a pair of arms, and his appearance was not as ferocious as those monsters outside.


    While Lin Yin was looking at the huge monster, the monster in the ice crystal cold column suddenly opened his eyes and said coldly:


    "Younger generation, who are you?"

 Chapter 1117

    "I''m still alive."


    Lin invisible body trembled, looked at the monster in the ice crystal cold column, and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Young generation, don''t be surprised. Although I have been sealed by the guy above me for more than 2000 years, it''s not so easy to kill me with his strength."


    The corner of the monster''s mouth showed a smile in a cold tone.


    "Who are you? Who is the man on your head? Why seal you here?"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked three questions directly. He could see that all the monsters outside were dead. Only the monster in front of him was not dead, but it had been sealed for two thousand years, and his state was not very good. He couldn''t get out of the ice crystal cold column at all.


    "You are not his descendant?"


    There was some doubt in the monster''s tone, but even if he opened his mouth and said, "I''m not a person on this planet. You can call me yuan demon. When I came to this planet, I met this man who called himself Xu Fu and had a big war with him. As a result, all my men were frozen to death by him, and I was sealed here."


    "As long as you are willing to release me, there are countless treasures in the Outland in my hands. I can see that you have great attainments in body refining. As long as you release me from the ice crystal cold column, the dragon blood Pill on me can be used as a reward for you. The Dragon blood pill is the most powerful body refining pill in the Outland. As long as you take the dragon blood pill, your body will be quenched by the dragon blood and make a breakthrough again, The strongest person on this planet is only the magical realm, that is, the realm of immortals in your mouth. As long as you take dragon blood pill, you will become an existence that can fight against immortals. "


    Yuan Mo''s tone was sincere, and even Lin Yin was excited.


    He also saw the name of dragon blood pill from the books left by mountain and sea immortals. There is indeed a body refining holy medicine called body refining pill in the wilderness, which is very rare. Because dragon blood pill needs to be guided by dragon blood and can only be practiced with dozens of expensive herbs. The adult Jiaolong is capable of fighting against the immortal peak. Let alone the powerful Jiaolong, there are not many Jiaolong even in the world of the wilderness. Moreover, there are also top leaders who surpass the immortal among the Jiaolong family. Who dares to attack the Jiaolong easily.


    Chaotian Palace is also the top force in the wasteland world. There is no dragon blood pill in the door.


    "It''s no problem to save the elder. Just now, I spent a lot of real yuan to fight the cold wave. I''m afraid I''m a little weak." Lin Yin said sincerely: "it''s better for the elder to send out the dragon blood pill first. After I eat the dragon blood pill and my strength has improved, it''s not too late to save the elder."


    "Young generation, aren''t you trying to embarrass me? If I can send things out of the ice crystal cold column, do I need your help?" Yuan Mo said with a strong forbearance of his anger.


    Lin Yin is the first person to enter here in 2000 years. If he can''t coax Lin Yin to untie the seal for him this time, he won''t know when the next time someone comes in.


    "I can''t help it, master." Lin Yin said faintly.


    It''s not our race, its heart must be different, and the monster who claims to be the yuan devil in front of him looks like the blood clan. If he releases it, he can''t deal with a fairy.


    "Boy, are you kidding me?"


    Yuan Mo''s tone was gloomy.


    "Good."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    After saying that, he no longer managed the yuan devil. He stepped on the ground and appeared at the top of the ice crystal cold column.


    At this time, Lin Yin saw clearly that the cold around him was not emitted from Xu Fu, but from a snow-white bead on the icicle in front of Xu Fu.


    "Xuanjing star core!"


    Lin Yin exclaimed.


    No wonder it is so cold here that there is a star core. The xuanjing star core is a kind of peerless material. Only on hundreds of planets can a star core appear. Although the star core is not the core of a planet, since the ancients called him the star core, we can prove that the star core is precious. It can be called the most precious thing on a planet.


    Lin Yin didn''t expect that the core of Bluestar was in Xu Fu''s hands, and now it is in front of him.


    Lin Yin''s eyes were burning. Even with his concentration, he was ecstatic.


    Why is it so difficult for earth immortals to be promoted to heaven immortals? Because heaven immortals want to form their own field, and if Earth immortals want to be promoted to heaven immortals, they need a peerless material that can carry the field.


    After so many years, there are fewer and fewer materials that can carry the field on the blue star. Only a few families have the materials that can carry the field.


    Even the amazing Qiushui Sword Fairy was stuck at the peak of the earth fairy. Although he had unparalleled combat power and was able to rival the heavenly fairy, he could not be promoted to the heavenly fairy.


    Originally, Lin Yin had doubts about whether he could be promoted to Tianxian, but now there was no doubt in his heart. When it comes to materials, what materials can compare with the upper xuanjing star core? Once Lin Yinda reaches the peak of the earth fairy and thoroughly refines the xuanjing star core, his field is definitely the top field. Even in the face of a strong person like a green relegated fairy, he also has the confidence of the first World War.


    Looking back, Lin Yin found that there were a line of small characters and a heaven and earth bag in front of Xu Fu''s body.


    "My Terran should kill all the people of the demon family. After I found the trace of the demon family, I tracked down the demon family for a hundred years and found that many forces in the East and the West were related to the demon family. When I wanted to continue to track down, some powerful demons and Terran attacked me. I had to escape into the cave and seal all the demons with the help of the array, There must be a big conspiracy when the demon clan appears... "


    Seeing the words left by Xu Fu, Lin Yin couldn''t help but raise a trace of admiration.


    Lin Yin held the xuanjing star core in his hand and injected Zhenyuan into the star core. A trace of black cold air flowed out of the beads and penetrated into his body.


    He saw the vitality around him coagulate in an instant, and black silk rain fell from the air. The cold enough to freeze people''s souls was slowly spreading. The surrounding temperature was lower, and even the void was rapidly frozen. This force could solidify the immortals.


    "Ah! Boy, stop it!"


    Yuan Mo shouted.


    If Xu Fu had not been seriously injured two thousand years ago and had no chance to kill him with the help of the star core, he would not have survived until now. Now Lin Yin injects Zhenyuan into the star core, even if he is completing what Xu Fu hasn''t done.


    Although Lin Yin is not as advanced as Xu Fu, he will die if it goes on like this.


    Lin Yin didn''t take care of the yuan devil, but sat cross legged on the ice crystal cold column.


    After he injected Zhenyuan, a stream of energy slowly returned from the xuanjing star core, which was extremely pure. Even if Lin Yin had been promoted to the land of immortals, he still felt that Zhenyuan in his body was rising rapidly like a rocket.


    I only saw that with Lin Yin running the real yuan in his body, the vitality of heaven and earth like a white rainbow gathered from all directions. The vitality of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that in Penglai secret place, which is dozens of times higher than that in the mundane world. Lin Yin makes a thundering sound every time he breathes, swallowing countless vitality of heaven and earth like a whale drinking water.


    Lin Yin held the star core and entered the fixed state, while the yuan demon in the ice crystal cold column screamed from time to time.

 Chapter 1118

    Three months later.


    Outside the Tianmen gate, the three families of Zhu, Qing and Qin are still outside the Tianmen gate, waiting for Lin Yin to come out.


    The faces of the three families were all happy. Obviously, they were satisfied with the things in the immortal hall. Only the three family owners and the Zhu family ancestors didn''t look very good.


    It took them nearly two months to get through the road to the immortal hall, but when they arrived at the immortal hall, they found that although there were many miraculous stones and medicines in the immortal hall, there was nothing suitable for the four of them. They turned the whole immortal hall over and over, and did not find the real treasure about Xu Fu.


    How can a strong man suspected of being immortal leave only this thing.


    "Grandpa, shall we stay here all the time?"


    Zhu Jiang asked in a low voice.


    "It''s getting colder and colder in the Tianmen gate. I can''t even hold on for long. It''s estimated that Lin Yin has died in the Tianmen gate, but his talent is really terrible. Now the three of us have completely offended Lin Yin. To be safe, we''d better wait until the Tianmen gate is closed." the ancestor of the Zhu family sighed and said, "it''s hard for me to be at ease if he doesn''t get rid of this son!"


    Qin Sidao and the ancestors of the Green family nodded. Lin Yin''s strength exceeded their imagination. One person could fight with the three immortals in the later stage without defeat. If Lin Yin is immortal this time, it may be Lin Yin''s turn to revenge in the future.


    "I don''t know what happened in Tianmen. It turned out to be so cold that even the earth immortals such as me couldn''t last long." Zhu Jiang asked suspiciously.


    Although they searched most areas of the immortal hall, they still failed to find some places. However, the cold wave became more and more serious, and they had to withdraw from the Tianmen gate.


    "The Tianmen gate is about to close. When the Tianmen gate is closed, even if Lin Yin is still alive, he won''t last long inside. When the Tianmen gate is completely closed, let''s leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    On suiyun island.


    The yuan family gathered together. Yuan Sheng looked at the top of the yuan family and whispered: "Now it''s time for the life and death of our yuan family. As far as I know, the people of the three families on Sanxian island are waiting for Lin Yin outside the Tianmen gate. If Lin Yin appears, he will be besieged by the three families, and there are three local immortals on suiyun Island watching our yuan family. The form is critical. What should we do? Let''s pay attention."


    Yuansheng closed his eyes and did not look at the faces of the yuan family in the ancestral temple.


    "How can this happen? Aren''t the Qin family and Lin Yin allies?"


    A new comer of the yuan family, Xian, couldn''t help exclaiming. He thought that if he took Lin Yin''s line, he would soar to the sky in the future, but now it seems that taking Lin Yin is the biggest misfortune of the yuan family.


    "What does Lin Yin''s trouble have to do with our yuan family?"


    Another senior member of Yuanjia couldn''t help but say.


    "Yes, we yuan family should get rid of the relationship with Lin Yin, and then go to the three families to ask for forgiveness." Yuan Kui nodded and said.


    Yuan Zhen couldn''t believe that he looked at the people in front of him. The yuan family had such brilliance because of Lin Yin. If it weren''t for Lin Yin, it would be the day when their yuan family would be destroyed after the ancestors of the Tang family broke through the middle of the earth fairy. But it''s not sure that Lin Yin is dead. These people of the family can''t wait to get rid of their relationship.


    "Grandpa, you can''t do this. If brother Lin is not dead, even if we die, the yuan family can''t be ungrateful!" Yuan Zhen said quickly.


    "Ungrateful?"


    Yuan Kui said lightly, "these disasters are caused by Lin Yin. Why should our yuan family bury Lin Yin? Yuan Zhen, I know you have a good relationship with Lin Yin, but you are first of all a member of our yuan family. You should consider it for our yuan family."


    "You..."


    What else did Yuan Zhen want to say? He was directly interrupted by Yuan Sheng:


    "Yuan Kui, that''s reasonable. You don''t have to say much. Get ready. I''ll go to Tianmen to apologize to the three families."


    "Yes!"


    Although Yuan Zhen was unwilling, he could only accept it.


    ¡­¡­


    One year, two years, three years


    Soon, five years have passed.


    In the past five years, Lin Yin didn''t appear. The three families outside the closed Tianmen gate also left slowly, leaving only three earth immortals outside. However, over time, they all thought Lin Yin was dead and the three earth immortals also left.


    On the ice crystal cold column, Lin Yin''s breath became stronger and stronger. Even the yuan devil frozen in the ice crystal cold column began to be suspicious. The boy who practiced on his head only chased the heavenly immortals, and even made him feel proud of the earth Immortals'' ability to cut the heavenly immortals.


    "The boy will break through again!"


    Yuan Mo was also a little alarmed.


    Over the past few years, the strength of human beings has jumped from the initial stage of earth immortals to the middle stage of earth immortals. Now we have to make a breakthrough again.


    Six months later.


    A vaster breath than before came from the ice crystal cold column. If there were people outside Tianmen this time, they would certainly feel this earth shaking momentum.


    He was so angry that hundreds of miles of clouds were shocked by it. The infinite vitality of heaven and earth fell from the sky and turned into a funnel to cover Lin Yin.


    The yuan devil was stunned.


    When he broke through the immortals, it was just so moving.


    The tiny human in front of us has just broken through to the later stage of the earth fairy. He knew that blue star was just an ordinary planet and could not be compared with many big worlds, but now there was such a demon on a small blue star.


    "We can''t go on like this."


    Yuan Mo thought in his heart.


    If Lin Yin remained closed for a few more years, he would be directly refined.


    "Boy, how about we make a deal?"


    Yuan Mo shouted.


    Lin Yin slowly opens her eyes.


    "Click!"


    Two golden beams flashed through the void. The golden light was so sharp that it cut through the void like a peerless sword.


    At this time, his whole body was shrouded in the bright star awn. He sat cross legged in the void, with a star awn, blooming an immortal, immortal and eternal breath. He was as strong as an immortal and could be immortal for thousands of years.


    The overwhelming Qi and blood gushed out of Lin Yin. His feet fell to the ground and the whole cave trembled slightly.


    Lin Yin''s head was originally covered with black hair, but it has become gray hair.


    Although Lin Yin''s face is still the same, it gives people a sense of vicissitudes.


    "Do you still want to deceive me with dragon blood pill?"


    Lin Yin looked at the yuan devil in the Icicle under his feet and said faintly.


    "I really don''t have the dragon blood pill, but there is a dragon blood Pill on your blue star." the yuan devil clenched his teeth and said, "I''m the leader of the black devil family. When I came to the blue star, I was ordered to take the dragon blood pill back, but when I came here, I received an order to eradicate Xu Fu first, otherwise I won''t be sealed in this ice crystal cold column."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and asked:


    "Under orders? Under whose orders?"

 Chapter 1119

    Yuan devil is the strong man of human immortals, and the strongest person known on the blue star is no better than the human fairyland world. Who else does a human immortals have to obey?


    "I''m just a leader of the dark devil family, and I''m not qualified to know a lot of things." Yuan Mo shook his head and said, "I know there are high-level leaders of our demon family on your blue star. Only two thousand years have passed, and I don''t know whether they have left, but if there are no more people from the demon world, and the array back to the demon world is in my hands, they can''t go back."


    "Dragon blood pill is true. As long as you are willing to let me go, I am willing to take you to my demon family''s residence in blue star."


    Lin Yin slowly stood up from the ice crystal cold column, then bowed to Xu Fu''s body, threw his sleeve robe gently, and a small pit appeared on the ground.


    Lin Yin gently waved, and Xu Fu''s body slowly fell into the pit, forming a tomb.


    After burying Xu Fu, Lin Yincai turned to the yuan devil and said faintly, "I want the dragon blood pill. Unfortunately, people and Demons don''t stand together."


    With that, Lin Yin punched on the ice crystal cold column.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of feet high ice crystal cold columns collapsed, revealing the ten meter high body of Yuan demon.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Yuan Mo gently moved his hands and feet, laughed and said, "for two thousand years, I''m finally free."


    Then he grinned at Lin Yin: "if you refine me with ice crystal star core for another ten years, I will die, but you let me out today. In order to thank you, I will send you to the West today!"


    "You''ve been sealed for 2000 years, and your strength doesn''t exist. I''d like to see how your hairless fairy compares to me?" Lin Yin said faintly.


    Yuan devil has been sealed for 2000 years and has been refined by xuanjingxing core. His strength has long been less than 20% of his peak period. He has soared during this period of time, and he can''t make a breakthrough for a long time. If he can''t even defeat an immortal with no strength, how can he fight against qingrelegated immortals and others.


    Although Longhu Mountain guarantees that the strong in the Kunlun secret territory can''t attack the Lin family from the lower bound, if the green relegated immortal successfully breaks through, with his strong style, he may not pay attention to Longhu Mountain.


    "Boom."


    The blood gas of terror gushed out of Lin Yin. He looked at the yuan devil coldly and said, "come on!"


    "Young generation! Dare you insult me?"


    Yuan Mo was very angry and smiled. He stepped out, and his body more than ten meters high directly appeared in front of Lin Yin. He directly stepped over a distance of tens of meters, slapping Lin Yin''s head.


    Yuan Mo''s face showed a cruel smile. He seemed to have seen Lin Yin patted into a meat pie by him.


    Facing the roaring palm, the expression on Lin Yin''s face didn''t change. Calmly stretched out his right hand to meet him.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the fists and palms intersected, an invisible wave spread from the place where the two fought. Wherever they passed, whether those ice crystal cold columns sealed with the demon family or the corpses of the demon family were directly twisted into pieces by this invisible wave, and even a trace of existence could not be found.


    "How possible!"


    Yuan Mo''s face also showed a trace of disbelief. You know, he is an immortal, and the body of the demon family is much stronger than the human family. Only those strange animals can press their demon family on the flesh. Although he knew that Lin Yin was a body refining expert and his strength was not weak, he didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s body was so strong.


    If he had met such a powerful physical opponent when he was still in his prime, he would not panic at all, but it would cost him an extra snack to win it.


    But now he has no strength, and it is impossible to break Lin Yin''s physical defense.


    "Back!"


    Thinking of this, the yuan devil had a retreat in his heart, turned his head and turned into a blood awn and rushed out of the array.


    "Go!"


    Lin Yin gave a soft cry, and the Qiushui sword shot out of his heaven and earth bag, cutting out towards the yuan demon with a destructive breath.


    instant.


    The star river turns upside down, the universe stagnates, and space is broken.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only one sword that cuts the void to pieces, like a sword that cuts the stars.


    Even Lin Yin felt an illusion.


    This sword can kill immortals!


    There is a long crack between heaven and earth, which is like the eye of heaven. It is dark and deep, and there is a great crisis behind it. Before Lin became invisible, the crack immediately extended through the body of Yuan demon.


    In an instant.


    Before the yuan devil could react, he was cut off by the white sword. A blood mark appeared in the middle of his body, and then slowly cracked. The black blood blackened the whole earth.


    However, the sword was castrated, shaking the whole space slightly, and a kilometer long crack appeared on the ground.


    Although the vitality of the demon family was strong, the yuan demon was sealed for too long, suffered such a heavy blow and died on the spot.


    Lin Yin came to the body and a foul smell came.


    Lin Yin subconsciously frowned and waved his sleeve robe. A flame appeared out of thin air and burned the body of Yuan demon into powder, leaving only an ancient ring.


    Lin Yin waved gently, and the ring appeared in Lin Yin''s hand. A real yuan was injected into the ring, which brightened Lin Yin''s eyes.


    This is a storage ring. The space in the storage bag is dozens of times larger than the one he got by killing the ancestors of the Tang family before. There are mountains of spiritual stones in it. Lin Yin roughly estimated that there are millions of spiritual stones, as well as several piles of materials and miraculous drugs, but most of them Lin Yin doesn''t know, and only a small part of them have been seen on ancient books.


    Lin Yin cleaned up the battlefield. Most of the treasures of the frozen demon storage were damaged in the long-term ice. The material magic medicine inside was also turned into smoke powder. Only the four demon storage rings with the peak strength of the earth fairy were not damaged. There were also some magic stones and magic medicine inside, but less than 1% of the yuan demon storage rings.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Lin Yin ran directly to the immortal hall.


    Although most of Xu Fu''s belongings were in his storage bag, before the accident, he was chased and killed by the demon clan, and many things in the immortal hall were not taken away, so Lin Yin planned to have a look.


    When he got to the immortal hall, Lin Yin found that the immortal hall was in a mess. Although there were several things in the hall that had not been taken away, there were no good things in it.


    Lin Yin had nothing to be dissatisfied with. He sorted out what he got and went towards the Tianmen gate.


    Tianmen, located in the deep sea of Penglai secret territory, suddenly shook and a black hole appeared out of thin air.


    Out of it came a handsome young man with gray hair, black clothes and a handsome face.


    Lin Yin is now a master of Xingchen''s body refining formula, and gets the secret hiding left by Xu Fu. All the caves left by Xu Fu are under his control. He can go in and out if he wants to go in the future.


    Lin Yin thought that after going out, he would deal with some things and bring the important figures of the Lin family and the Dragon mansion into the cave for cultivation.


    "After such a long time, I don''t know if the yuan family has listened to me and gone to the secular world. How''s my little apprentice?"


    Lin Yin sighed.

 Chapter 1120

    Outside the Tianmen gate, Lin Yin stayed for a while. Lin Yin turned and quickly swept away in the direction of suiyun island.


    After so many years, he plans to see if the yuan family has listened to him, and then go to the Qin, Qing and Zhu family to settle accounts.


    "Boom."


    Thunder exploded in the void. Lin''s invisible shape was blurred and appeared more than ten kilometers away. He stepped out of ten miles with one foot, just like a blink. In less than two hours, Lin Yin came outside suiyun island.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Yin looked puzzled.


    At a port not far from him, many large ships stopped at this time. Many families gathered at the port of suiyun Island, and a Renxian of the yuan family was entertaining guests at the port.


    The people from the major families are no worse than when the ancestors of the yuan family were promoted to earth immortals. Lin Yin felt the breath of two earth immortals in the port.


    "The yuan family hasn''t even left, and it seems to be developing well?"


    Lin Yin wondered.


    Lin Yin''s body fell quietly into the harbor.


    Many young faces looked excited. They looked like they had left home for the first time and had grown up under the leadership of family elders.


    Lin Yin came to several young people and asked in a low voice, "ladies and gentlemen, why is suiyun island so busy today? Is there any happy event?"


    Several young people looked only 15 or 16 years old, had no intention, and all looked like aliens.


    One of the cute girls said in surprise, "uncle, you didn''t just come out of some deep mountain and forest. Today is the day when the eldest lady of the cloud family of suiyun Island married Zhu Zhao, the legitimate son of the Zhu family. It''s a sensation in Penglai. Don''t you know?"


    "The marriage between the yuan family and the Zhu family?"


    Lin Yin frowns. It''s a good thing that the Zhu family doesn''t bother the yuan family. Now she has to marry the yuan family?


    "I''ve been in seclusion for a while. I only know that a few years ago, there were strong people in the yuan family, and the relationship between the strong person and the Zhu family is not very good. How can the eldest lady of the yuan family be with the young master of the Zhu family now?"


    "It''s really a steamed stuffed bun. When did you get the news? I tell you, now the Zhu family is the only one in Penglai. Even the Qin family has to look at the Zhu family. It''s her great blessing that Miss yuan Jiner, the Tianjiao of the yuan family, can be liked by the son of the Zhu family master. Moreover, childe Zhu has great talent. She is as old as Miss yuan Jiner, but she is already a strong person." A young man looked at Lin Yin with disdain and shook his head with disdain.


    I don''t even know these news. I know at a glance that he is a man without any power.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    A middle-aged fairy gave a cold drink to the young man and said, "this is suiyun island. You talk nonsense here. Do you want to bring disaster to the family?"


    Then he looked at Lin Yin in surprise. He always felt that he had seen Lin Yin, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    When young people are drunk by middle-aged people, they all chat up and dare not speak again. They are all family children from an island. They usually play together more, and their family strength is not strong. There are only human immortals in the family. Not to mention the Zhu family, even the current cloud family can''t afford to sin.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Lin Yin arched his hands at the crowd and rushed to the yuan family residence.


    ¡­¡­


    The yuan family residence has now moved to the ancestral land of the Tang family.


    At this time, Yuan''s residence was full of joy.


    Yuan Jiner sat in front of the dressing table. A group of people gathered around yuan Jiner and said praises without stinginess.


    "Sister jin''er is so beautiful. No wonder childe Zhu likes you."


    "Yes, we don''t have this blessing."


    "Where can we compare with sister jin''er?"


    The surrounding women are basically women of the same age as yuan Jiner, including the direct lineage of the earth fairy family, but at this time, they are groveling and trying their best to please yuan Jiner.


    But yuan Jiner''s face was full of indifference, and the color of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    If she hadn''t been about to marry Zhu Zhao, these people usually had higher eyes than the top, but now they grovel to her.


    "Sister jin''er is really lucky, but she doesn''t look very happy now. Is it because she can''t forget the person in her heart?"


    Just then a strange voice came.


    The flattery stopped suddenly. Everyone looked at the speaker with complex eyes. Chen Lin, a young lady of the Chen family in suiyun Island, is now married to a direct son of the Zhu family.


    Although the person Chen Lin married has average strength, the strength of her husband''s father is not simple. He has the strength of earth immortals and is also a powerful elder in the Zhu family. This is why Chen Lin dares to talk to yuan Jiner like this.


    "Chen Lin, you might as well say something."


    Yuan jin''er said faintly. "I can''t do it to you, but believe it or not, your Chen family will be in bad luck under my word."


    "How dare you..."


    Although yuan Jiner''s tone was flat, it made Chen Lin feel cold. At this time, he realized that yuan Jiner was no longer the follower behind her, but the real Zhu''s young grandmother.


    "Don''t talk to me like that in the future. I''ll be unhappy. I won''t make you happy if I''m unhappy!" yuan Jiner''s tone was flat, but he couldn''t help thinking of the figure in black.


    "It''s a pity that he''s dead!"


    Yuan Jiner laughed at himself. If he let that person know what the yuan family has done in recent years, it is estimated that with his decisive character, he will not let them go! Fortunately, the man is dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the new Yuanjia residence was bustling, Lin Yin came to the old Yuanjia residence.


    At this time, the original yuan family residence looked very desolate. There were only a few yuan family disciples guarding here. They all looked listless and didn''t pay much attention to the guard here.


    "It''s very lively at the master''s house today. Our brothers don''t even have people to deliver hot meals." a disciple of the yuan family sighed.


    "Who makes us too low in the family?" another man laughed at himself.


    They are all people who have no background and are excluded from the yuan family. In this big day of the yuan family, they are also sent to guard the ancestral house.


    "We are nothing. The one inside is the daughter of elder Yuan Zhen. Since the elder Yuan Zhen and his wife were killed, miss Xiu''er has been under house arrest in the ancestral house for the past three years. None of the elder Yuan Zhen''s friends came to see Miss Xiu''er." a son of the yuan family shook his head and said.


    "Hey, Yuan Zhenchang is so good!"


    They also dare not say more, afraid that the wall has ears.


    Just as they stopped, a cold voice came:


    "You say Yuan Zhen is dead?"

 Chapter 1121

    "Who?"


    Several yuan family disciples were surprised and drank in a low voice.


    Although they are not important in the yuan family, they also have a divine realm. The others also have the strength above the heaven list, but now they don''t even know when this person is close.


    Lin Yin''s figure appeared in front of several yuan family disciples. He was dressed in black, with long pale hair and a little vicissitudes. Several yuan family disciples didn''t recognize him as a former VIP of the yuan family.


    "Who is the elder? What''s the matter with coming to the ancestral land of the yuan family?"


    The yuan family summoned up courage and asked.


    The disciples of the yuan family all looked uneasy. The white haired man in front of them was not easy to provoke. I hope he is not an enemy of the yuan family


    "You just said Yuan Zhen died. How did he die?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold. Yuan Zhen was his only friend in Penglai secret place. Other people in the yuan family saw him with deep respect. Only Yuan Zhen treated him as a friend after knowing his strength. Now he had just left the customs and heard the news that Yuan Zhen was dead.


    "This..."


    Several yuan family disciples were embarrassed. The white haired man in front of them was obviously a friend of elder Yuan Zhen, so they didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    "Say!"


    Lin Yin drank fiercely.


    Several yuan family disciples suddenly turned pale and fell to the ground in fear. One of the tianbang martial artists said in a hurry: "Sir, elder Yuan Zhen was sent to the Zhu family by the family owner and the old ancestor to plead guilty and killed by the Zhu family."


    "Yuan Qi shut up."


    The Shenjing warrior in the team drank it.


    "Brother nine, only elder Yuanzhen has been nice to our yuan family branch disciples these years. When elder Yuanzhen was there, our branch can still get some things from the main vein. Do you think many of our branch people can still get resources from the main vein after elder Yuanzhen died? And didn''t Yuanzhen''s elder was forced to die by them?" Yuan Qi was obviously young and unconvinced.


    "Yuan Zhen was sent to Zhu''s house by the yuan family."


    Lin Yin was stunned.


    The forthright man appeared in front of him. Yuan Zhen acted forthright, and as the No. 3 figure of the yuan family, second only to Yuan Sheng and Yuan Kui, but he died.


    "Yuan Zhen is dead. How''s Xiuer?"


    Lin Yin''s first thought at this time was that yuan Xiuer was going to experience the pain of losing her father at a young age. Now the whole yuan family is an enemy. How''s yuan Xiuer?


    "... at that time, the Zhu family and the Qing family joined hands to plead guilty. My yuan family also asked the Qin family for help, but I didn''t even see the senior level of the Qin family, and my grandfather and the owner were helpless..."


    The divine realm of the yuan family sighed while talking and defended the yuan family everywhere. Obviously, they still have feelings for the yuan family.


    "Daughter of Yuan Zhen, where is yuan Xiuer?"


    Lin Yin stood there silently with her hands on her back, looking at the mountains in the distance.


    "Miss Xiu''er usually lives here, but today is miss jin''er''s wedding day. Miss Xiu''er has been taken to the residence."


    The wuzhe of Shenjing respectfully said.


    Lin Yin carried his hands and said nothing.


    The people of the yuan family did not dare to speak. They all stood behind Lin Yin with their hands tied.


    After a long time, Lin Yincai slowly opened his mouth and said, "tell me what you know. I''d like to see those people attack Yuan Zhen!"


    "Elder, what are you going to do?" the warrior in the divine realm was stunned, and his pupils showed a trace of fear.


    "I want to kill."


    Lin Yin''s tone was bland, but everyone in the yuan family shuddered and felt cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The martial artist of the yuan family can cultivate to the divine realm. He also has some status in the yuan family. He only offended the high-level of the yuan family, so he got so miserable. After a while, under Lin Yin''s pressing questions, he quickly told what had happened in recent years.


    "People from the Zhu family, the Qing family and even the Qin family are involved in this matter. Even Xiuer is taken by the Zhu family. Someone in the yuan family is watching the star body refining formula I taught Xiuer."


    "Yuan Sheng, Yuan Kui, Yuan Jue and Yuan long are the strongest fighting forces of the yuan family, but they should kill a little girl!"


    "Zhu family."


    "Qin family."


    "Qingjia."


    "Tang family."


    "Gao Jia."


    "Song family."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yin looks at the list of yuan family''s divine realm and secretly forces yuan Xiuer to hand over the power of star body refining formula in recent years. Lin Yin smiles instead of getting angry. But the killing intention in his eyes can''t be concealed. The whole Penglai secret territory has the power of the strong above the mid-term of the earth fairy, which has basically been secretly shot.


    If yuan Xiuer hadn''t been useful in their eyes, perhaps their group of jackals, tigers and leopards would have been torn to pieces.


    Lin Yin doesn''t blame them. He knows he''s dead, and there''s nothing wrong with his inheritance.


    But what Lin Yin hates is that they not only want to inherit, but also force Yuan Zhen to death. After Yuan Zhen''s death, he was merciless and killed yuan Xiuer''s orphan and widowed mother. Now even yuan Xiuer''s mother was seriously injured by them and is still lying in her ancestral home. She wants to use yuan Xiuer''s mother to threaten yuan Xiuer to hand over her skill.


    "Since you choose to do it, you must have the determination to bear the consequences."


    Lin Yin sneered and suddenly appeared outside a broken house in the ancestral house.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Lin Yin walked to the door and knocked gently.


    "Cough, cough..."


    A cough came from the door, and Yuan Xiuer''s mother''s weak voice said, "come in!"


    Lin Yin opened the door and went in directly. She saw yuan Xiuer''s mother lying weak on the bed, pale and thin as bone firewood. Lin Yin frowned. He didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. Yuan Xiuer''s mother is also a martial artist in the divine realm, but now she is so weak that she is not even as good as an ordinary person.


    Yuan Xiuer''s mother looked at Lin Yin with disbelief in her eyes.


    Although Lin Yin''s appearance changed, she recognized Lin Yin at the first time.


    "Yin Shao..."


    Yuan Xiuer''s mother struggled to get up. Lin Yin appeared directly beside the bed, held yuan Xiuer''s mother on the bed, and handed a fruit to yuan Xiuer''s mother.


    Yuan Xiuer''s mother gently pushed away the fruit and said, "Yin Shao, I know I have run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Please take care of Xiuer for me later."


    "You eat Pei Yuanguo first." Lin Yin naturally knows that yuan Xiuer''s mother has run out of oil and light. Unless there is that kind of antidote, she can only breathe a sigh of relief no matter what she eats. "Xiuer is my apprentice. Naturally, I will take good care of Xiuer. I don''t need peiyuanguo. Take it first. After I find the best medicine, I will cure your body completely. Xiuer has no father and can''t have a mother."


    Hearing the speech, yuan Xiuer''s mother didn''t refuse any more and ate Peiyuan fruit.


    "You have a good rest here. I''ll bring Xiuer back."


    Then Lin Yin turned and left.

 Chapter 1122

    After going out, Lin Yin''s figure changed and disappeared in an instant.


    "Brother nine, who is this elder, is he a strong immortal?"


    A son of the yuan family who was guarding his ancestral home asked in a low voice looking at the distant streamer.


    The martial arts master of Shenjing, known as the ninth elder brother, shook his head and said, "don''t spread the news today, otherwise we won''t live. Even if this elder is a strong immortal, it''s not a wise choice to go to our yuan family residence today. He''s doomed to get nothing. It''s a pity that he is a man."


    Speaking of this, brother nine sighed.


    "Hey."


    Lin Yin''s speed was very fast. A few minutes later, he appeared not far from the current Yuanjia residence. He first went to Yuanzhen''s cemetery, not far from the yuan family''s residence. Although Yuanzhen was forced to die by the yuan family, the yuan family buried Yuanzhen near the residence. The family said Yuanzhen died for the family and was a hero of the family,


    But Yuan Zhen''s only daughter is making things difficult.


    Lin Yin stood quietly in front of Yuanzhen''s tombstone, silent for a long time.


    "Old friend, I''ve come to see you. Next, I''ll kill those who laid hands on you and thoroughly understand this gratitude and resentment. Don''t worry. As for Xiuer, I''ll take care of her."


    Lin Yin looks at the tombstone. He took out a pot of wine from the heaven and earth bag, poured it in front of the tombstone, and said silently in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, guests gathered in the Yuanjia residence.


    Everyone in the yuan family has a happy face. Yuan Jiner marries Zhu Zhao today. His yuan family''s position in Penglai secret territory will be unshakable.


    Zhu Zhao is the direct son of Zhu Jiang, the master of the Zhu family. After a hundred years, he will inherit the Zhu family. Yuan Jiner is Zhu Zhao''s wife and later the master mother of the Zhu family. Who dares to despise the yuan family as the mother family.


    The good day of his yuan family is coming soon.


    In the yuan family council hall.


    Yuan Sheng sat on the throne with a red face and a smile on his face.


    The elders of Zhu Qinqing''s three families sat at the head of Yuan Sheng, and the rest of the families also sat in chairs, looking at yuan Xiuer standing in the hall, not pointing, saying something.


    Although yuan Xiuer is now fifteen or sixteen years old, the baby fat on her face has not receded. Looking at these people in front of her, her eyes are numb and have no color at all.


    "Brother yuan, our Qin family''s patience is limited. Let''s ask the skill today!" Qin Wuquan, the elder of the Qin family, said faintly.


    Although he is a new earth fairy of the Qin family, he is only a hundred years old. He is a very young Earth fairy. Moreover, he was born in the Qin family, and no one dares to underestimate him.


    "Yes, it really needs to be solved. I know your yuan family is afraid that Lin Yin is not dead and dare not force too much, but five years have passed. If Lin Yin is not dead, she will appear long ago. If the little girl still refuses to say, she will kill the sick mother in her family first. I don''t think he will follow." Zhu he said faintly. His son died in Lin Yin''s hands. He had no good feelings for the yuan family and Lin Yin''s Apprentice.


    "Yes, brother Zhu is right."


    The earth fairy of the Green family also said coldly.


    People from other families are indifferent and obviously agree with them. Gao Xuan, the head of the Gao family, is also among them. Five years ago, he was commensurate with Lin Yin''s friends, but now there is no fluctuation in these people''s treatment of Lin Yin''s disciples.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the day of great joy for my jin''er and Zhu Zhao. We''ll discuss it tomorrow." Yuan Sheng smiled and said.


    With the support of the Zhu family, his waist became much harder when he talked to these people.


    "Brother yuan, it''s not that we don''t give you face, but after five years, you haven''t asked about the skill. Why don''t we do it ourselves?"


    Qin Quanwu said lightly.


    He has long been fascinated by Lin Yin''s ability to fight with the strong ones in the later stage of the earth fairy in the early stage. If he can get Lin Yin''s cultivation skills, his strength will be further, and he may become the next Lin Yin.


    "Brother Qin, are you blaming me for my bad work?"


    Yuan Sheng said coldly that he had deep feelings about Lin Yin''s combat effectiveness, but no matter what means he used these years, yuan Xiuer refused to hand over the skills. He threatened yuan Xiuer''s mother''s life, but yuan Xiuer remained unmoved, leaving him helpless. He couldn''t do anything about yuan Xiuer, After all, yuan Xiuer is the only one who knows the whole Penglai secret place of Lin Yin''s skill.


    And they didn''t have the idea of the Lin family, but the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain was in charge of the Lin family. They didn''t have the chance to go to the Lin family to abduct people.


    They didn''t want to attack the Lin family. Three years ago, the three family owners went to Langya Lin family. The little Tianshi wine Taoist fought against the Qin family leader. The Green family and Zhu family leader wanted to win the wine Taoist together, but the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain slapped them seriously. Until now, the three family leaders haven''t recovered from their injuries and don''t dare to go to the trouble of Langya Lin family anymore.


    "You''re not only doing bad things, it''s useless. You give me this little girl, and I promise to get the skill out within seven days." Qin Quanwu said disdainfully.


    "Qin Quanwu, you are presumptuous. This is the yuan family." Yuan Sheng patted the table and said coldly.


    "What about the yuan family? I must take this little girl away today, or don''t blame me. No matter today is your happy day for the yuan family." Qin Quanwu said faintly, looking like he didn''t pay attention to the yuan family.


    "Brother yuan, I also think what brother Qin said is reasonable." Zhu he said faintly.


    "Not bad." Qingzheng echoed.


    "Yes, brother yuan, it''s better to hand over the little girl."


    "If you want to make a skill, you must have a share of the yuan family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others also agreed, obviously dissatisfied with Yuan Sheng''s failure to get the skill for so many years.


    "Brother Zhu, you..."


    Yuan Sheng was in a hurry. He didn''t expect that Zhu He, as a Zhu family, didn''t stand on his side. Without the support of the Zhu family, he didn''t have the courage and hard steel of so many families.


    "It''s OK to take yuan Xiuer away, but it must be after today. Today is a happy day for my jin''er. I don''t want some bad things to happen." Yuan Sheng said coldly.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Qin Quanwu''s eyes showed a happy look, as long as Yuan Sheng relaxed.


    "Don''t you ask my opinion on this?"


    At this time, a cold voice came from outside the door, and the locked door collapsed directly. With the fierce sunshine outside, a figure dressed in black appeared in front of everyone.


    It was Lin Yin who came. He looked at yuan Xiuer, then looked at the crowd coldly and said coldly, "bully someone Lin''s apprentice, don''t ask my opinion?"

 Chapter 1123

    "Lin... Lin Yin..."


    A fairy nearest Lin Yin pointed to Lin Yin and couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    He saw Lin Yin''s great power outside Tianmen. You know, even Song Qi in the middle of the earth fairy was killed by Lin Yin. Now five years have passed, how strong should Lin Yin be?


    "Master?"


    Looking at Lin Yin, yuan Xiuer was surprised. She didn''t expect that the master who had been missing for five years suddenly appeared. Since master disappeared, her father was forced to death. The people who used to be close to him also looked at him with colored eyes. The partners who used to have a good relationship with him gradually alienated her. And these people in front of her will come and force her once in a while.


    Had it not been for her mother, she would have died.


    Now seeing Lin Yin, a glimmer of hope suddenly rises in her heart.


    "Lin Yin came back..."


    All the earth immortals in the room were stunned. Many people who had seen Lin Yin''s strength could not help shaking. Even those who have never seen Lin Yin''s power dare not make any action.


    Lin Yin was able to compete with the strong in the later period of the earth fairy five years ago. Now more than five years have passed. How strong should Lin Yin be now?


    And the strongest one on their side is only two earth immortals.


    "Lin... Lin Yin?"


    Yuan Sheng''s face had turned pale in an instant. He trembled all over and squeezed out a voice from his teeth: "aren''t you... Dead?"


    The name seems to have a magic power. Suddenly, the whole hall was quiet, that is, when a needle fell on the ground, you could hear it clearly. Everyone looked at Lin Yin nervously.


    Although there are some changes in your white haired youth''s appearance, you can still remember the scene of Lin Yin killing Song Qi outside Tianmen five years ago.


    Many people could not help shaking when they remembered Lin Yin''s ruthless and decisive decision after he appeared in Penglai secret territory.


    "You shouldn''t kill Yuan Zhen!"


    Lin Yin didn''t look at others at all, but directly locked Yuan Sheng: "I told you outside the Tianmen gate to let you see that things are wrong. Just go to Langya directly. Why do you do this?"


    "My yuan family was born in a secret place. Why do you want to go to the secular world?" Yuan Sheng has been in a high position in recent years. Even in the face of Lin Yin, Yuan Sheng quickly calmed down and talked with confidence.


    "Lin Yin, Yuan Zhen died because you offended the three families. If you can''t use Yuan Zhen''s life to calm the anger of the three families, our yuan family will destroy the family. Today is my granddaughter''s day of great joy. If you come with blessings, you can stay and drink a cup of thin wine. If it''s not good, today''s yuan family is not the yuan family before. The strong ones of the three families five years ago can force you not to drink If you dare to go out of the mountain, you can still do it five years later. "


    Yuan Sheng''s tone was flat. He was sure that Lin Yin would not dare to do it. If Lin Yin dared to do it on this happy day, he would completely hit the Zhu family in the face. Even if there was an old Heavenly Master in Langya, the Zhu family would kill Langya at any cost.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a brazen man as you." Lin Yin walked forward calmly. "Yuan Zhen has done a lot for your yuan family. Unexpectedly, he ended up like this."


    The people around watched Lin Yin walk to the center of the conference hall, and didn''t dare to make any action.


    Lin Yin goes to yuan Xiuer and touches yuan Xiuer''s head.


    Yuan Xiuer stubbornly bit her lips to keep her tears from falling.


    "Lin Yin, don''t talk nonsense. Do you really want to be an enemy of our yuan family? If you dare to attack me today, the whole Penglai secret place will have no place for you." Yuan Sheng said coldly.


    "Yuan Zhen didn''t know you for three years, but you disappeared. We are all strong earth immortals. A little fairy deserves to be friends with you? If you need, I can send ten immortals to your Lin family as slaves."


    He has just quietly crushed the notes. It won''t be long before the strong of the Zhu family will arrive. There''s no need to fear Lin Yin at all.


    No matter where the strong immortals are, they are rare. Before Yuansheng didn''t promote the immortals, he may have attached great importance to the immortals of the family, but after he was promoted to the immortals and climbed up to the Zhu family, he didn''t care about a human fairy anymore.


    In Yuansheng''s mind, Lin Yin is an immortal and a mythical figure. Even in the whole Penglai secret place, there are only a few people who can be seen by Lin Yin. It''s just a yuan earthquake. How can he enter Lin Yin''s eyes? I came here today just to pretend and want to take yuan Xiuer away.


    Now that Lin Yin has come, yuan Xiuer and her family have no meaning to stay. How to treat Lin Yin depends on the meaning of the Zhu family. As a yuan family, he doesn''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts about Lin Yin.


    "Yes, in your eyes, Yuanzhen is just a mole ant. It has no value. You can throw it out. As long as it can bring benefits to the yuan family to calm the anger of the Zhu family, I want to see what you can take to calm the anger in my heart." Lin Yin sighed and looked at Yuansheng''s eyes, like the eternal flood of the universe.


    Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs.


    Yuan Sheng''s face changed slightly, his face became gloomy and said, "Lin Yin, do you really want to be the enemy of our yuan family for a yuan earthquake? The yuan family now is not the yuan family you used to rub."


    "Yuan family?" Lin Yin smiled calmly and said, "you treat Yuan Zhen like a mole ant, but you are not a mole ant in my eyes."


    The spirit of overlooking heaven and earth overwhelmed everyone in the Council hall for a time.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Yuan Sheng''s face changed greatly, his body suddenly retreated back, took up many illusions, smashed into the wall of the conference hall, turned into a white rainbow, shot into the distance, and swept away thousands of miles in an instant.


    The ancestor of the yuan family even abandoned many guests and ran away.


    Before the others reacted, Qin Wuquan and others had no time to condemn, and Lin Yin''s faint voice came to their ears:


    "Can you run away?"


    Lin Yin patted the storage bag and drank:


    "Cut!"


    "Bang Dang!"


    In the shocked eyes of the people, Qiushui sword turned into a golden rainbow and shot out towards the place where Yuansheng fled.


    "Ah!"


    Before Yuansheng flew out of Yuanjia''s residence, a scream came out.


    The awn of the Qiushui sword was cold. Even though it was thousands of meters away, everyone could feel the edge. Yuan Sheng''s body and head separated and fell directly from the air. Yuan Shen had no time to fly out, so he was twisted into pieces by the awn of the Qiushui sword.


    "Patter!"


    Looking at the bodies suddenly falling from the air, the ordinary guests in the yuan family''s residence were stunned. They didn''t expect that someone dared to make trouble in the yuan family today.


    "This corpse seems to belong to the ancestors of the yuan family?" a fairy who was not far from the corpse said uncertainly looking at the corpse on the ground.


    There was an uproar.

 Chapter 1124

    "It''s really the ancestor of the yuan family. Is anyone crazy? Dare to make trouble in the yuan family today?" a guest shouted incredulously.


    "Lao Zu!"


    At this time, the talents of the yuan family reacted. The two new immortals rushed directly to Yuansheng''s body and confirmed that the body on the ground was Yuansheng''s body. They couldn''t help feeling sad. Staring around fiercely, he shouted:


    "Today is a happy day for my yuan family. Who is it against my yuan family?"


    The surrounding guests retreated to the distance for fear of attracting the attention of the yuan family.


    "Who did it!"


    Yuan Jiner and Yuan Kui''s father and daughter also rushed over. Yuan Kui has had a good time in recent years. In addition, his daughter is about to marry into the Zhu family. Now his status in the yuan family is no lower than that of Yuan Sheng, but at this time, he can''t help feeling a little frightened. He knows that today is the time for his yuan family to marry the Zhu family, Those who dare to take action at this time and can quietly kill their ancestors are by no means what ordinary forces can do.


    "Master, someone is targeting our yuan family!" said a person of the yuan family angrily.


    "Let''s go and have a look in the Council hall."


    Yuan Kui walked toward the meeting hall with a gloomy face and without saying a word. Others didn''t know, but he knew the situation of the meeting hall.


    Seeing this, the people of the yuan family followed up one after another. Their ancestors were killed on this happy day. If they don''t do anything, what should others think of them? Moreover, there are people of the Zhu family among the guests, so they won''t stand idly by.


    "What is this?"


    "Follow up and have a look."


    The guests who came to congratulate also followed up one after another. On the big day of the marriage of the yuan family and the Zhu family, Yuan Sheng, the ancestor of the yuan family, was killed. This is news.


    The mighty crowd followed yuan Kui and rushed towards the conference hall.


    Many of the younger generations of the major families are also following behind. They are fledgling and are not afraid of anything. They all look excited.


    When the people came to a place not far from the Council hall, they saw a large human shaped hole in the wall on the left of the Council hall.


    "Something happened here."


    This is everyone''s first thought.


    "Go!"


    Yuan Kui didn''t stop at all. His face was gloomy and he walked directly towards the door of the conference hall.


    When a group of people walked into the Council hall, they saw a dozen earth immortals staring at a white haired man with his back to the crowd. At this time, the white haired man was touching a girl''s head and saying something carefully.


    "Grandpa?"


    "Elder?"


    "Seventh uncle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people who came with Yuan Kui were stunned when they saw the earth immortals in the field. They thought they were the ones sent by the family to congratulate them. Unexpectedly, some earth immortals in the family followed.


    The ground immortals in the field are not in the mood to pay attention to these people. They are all staring at Lin Yin. If they look closely, they will find that many people have cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Yuan Jiner stared at the man in black and white hair in the field. The color of doubt flashed in her eyes. Although she didn''t see the man''s front, she always felt that he looked familiar.


    "Elder Zhu He, what''s going on?"


    Yuan Kui looked at Zhu He and asked in a low voice.


    Zhu he looked at Yuan Kui and didn''t speak.


    Hearing yuan Kui''s voice, Lin Yin turned her head slowly.


    Yuan Kui and others saw Lin Yin''s face. Suddenly, more than eight years ago, several earth immortals fought with poison on suiyun island. Five years ago, Song Qi''s figure like a demon God was killed outside Tianmen, and his face gradually overlapped with the immortal in black and white hair.


    More than five years later, although Lin Yin''s temperament has changed greatly and his black hair has turned white, Lin Yin''s appearance has not changed much.


    At this moment, almost everyone knew Lin Yin''s identity except the younger generation who grew up in recent years.


    "Lin... Lin Yin..."


    A fairy''s fingers trembled slightly and shouted in disbelief.


    Yuan Kui was so frightened that his back was full of cold sweat that his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Yuan Jiner looked at Lin Yin, and his eyes were full of disbelief, such as ghosts. A person who thought she had been dead for five years suddenly appeared, making her calm heart make waves again.


    "Is He Lin Yin?"


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything special?"


    Some young people whispered. They have only heard of Lin Yin''s power, but they don''t know Lin Yin''s terror at all.


    "Shut up!" the elders of the clan shouted quickly. I''m afraid these young people will bring disaster to the family.


    Lin Yin looked at Yuan Kui and suddenly smiled and said faintly:


    "Master yuan, long time no see?"


    "Good... Good... Long time no see..." Yuan Kui was trembling and couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Brother Lin, we''ve really gone too far. We''re willing to give your apprentice enough compensation. What do you think?" Gao Xuan stood up and arched his hand at Lin Yin.


    "Yes, brother Lin, I''m willing to compensate the Song family," said the current owner of the Song family. Song Qi, the former head of the Song family, was killed by Lin Yin. He doesn''t want to follow Song Qi''s footsteps.


    "Brother Lin? You deserve to be my brother?"


    Lin Yin looked up and said coldly.


    He doesn''t have any problem with these people who used to make friends with him and then betrayed him, but they shouldn''t have done anything to his apprentice yuan Xiuer.


    If he doesn''t come back, yuan Xiuer''s end can be imagined.


    "Lin Yin, are you sure you want to offend so many of our families at one time?" Gao Xuan saw that Lin Yin abused him, and the smile on his face disappeared. He said coldly: "even if you are a big sect like dragon and tiger mountain outside, you don''t dare offend so many of our families at one time. Even if you can kill several of us today, are you sure you can escape from Penglai with your apprentice and her family?"


    "I advise you to think twice before you do anything."


    At last, a smile had appeared on his high face. He could clearly feel the strong breath of the outside world and rushed here.


    "Think twice before you act? What do you think so much about what can be solved with one punch? Today, those who forced my apprentice have to die!"


    Lin Yin said finally, Lin Yin''s roar was like thunder.


    The roar of the nine gods came over the whole yuan family station. Countless people were bleeding from their orifices. They just felt the roar of heavy guns in their ears and fell to the ground one after another. That is, many people in the divine realm can''t bear it.


    The whole Yuanjia residence is quiet.


    Gao Xuan had a sudden warning in his heart. He just wanted to retreat, but it was too late. He only had time to take half a step. He felt that his body was hit by a heavy hammer, and then he had no consciousness. His flesh and soul were smashed into meat cakes by Lin Yin.


    Not just him.


    Once Lin Yin starts killing, he won''t stop easily.


    Between the two breaths, three earth immortals did not have time to escape and were directly punched into powder by him.


    "Separate!"


    Qin Wuquan shouted.


    Originally, he wanted to fight with Lin Yin to become famous, but now he is frightened by Lin Yin. In such a short time, five earth immortals have died in Lin Yin''s hands. Even Zhu He in the middle of the earth immortals didn''t bear Lin Yin''s fist. How can he fight?


    The rest of the earth immortals were frightened. They didn''t mean to resist at all. They turned and ran away.

 Chapter 1125

    "Bang bang!"


    Lin Yin''s speed was too fast. The slow earth immortals who fled in the void exploded and died one by one, as if heaven and women scattered flowers.


    However, there are a lot of earth immortals here. Many people have the ability to protect their lives. Even though Lin Yin killed quickly, three or four earth immortals escaped.


    Among them is Qin Wuquan.


    Qin Wuquan was completely frightened at this time. He burned his blood essence and rushed to the front. Lin Yin doesn''t die. It''s hard for him to make progress in the future.


    "The people of the Qin family also want to escape?"


    Several people fled far away. Lin Yin just thought a little and chased Qin Wuquan.


    Although other families are hateful, his resentment with the Qin family is deeper.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Lin Yin getting closer and closer to himself, Qin Wuquan couldn''t help scolding. It was clear that there were three earth immortals closer to Lin Yin, but Lin Yin seemed to recognize him and directly caught up with him.


    "Poof poof!"


    Two mouthfuls of blood spewed out, and Qin Wuquan''s speed increased again. He had seen the mighty team coming from a distance. As long as he could stick to the strong of the three families, it would be difficult for Lin Yin to kill him.


    Qin Wuquan finally saw the people in the distance. He was headed by the owners of the three families. Qin Sidao, the leader of the Qin family, was among them.


    "Lord, save me!"


    Qin Wuquan showed a happy look in his eyes and shouted for help.


    "Stop..."


    Qin Sidao also saw this scene and shouted at Lin Yin.


    But at this time, Lin Yin was only three steps away from Qin Wuquan. Lin Yin looked at Qin Sidao, smiled, bent his fingers and popped up.


    Boom!


    It was like the sound of gun firing. A white Qi force, like a sword, instantly cut through the sky, shot in from the back of Qin Wuquan''s head and out from the center of his eyebrows.


    The smile on Qin Wuquan''s face froze. The next moment, he seemed to be hit by a rocket and split in an instant. Even the spirit was shattered by this unparalleled force. Burst into a blood mist in the air.


    The white Qi force was not reduced and shot directly at Qin Sidao.


    Boom!


    Qin Sidao directly stretched out his hand, a huge vigorous hand, and directly grasped the white Qi into pieces.


    "Boom!"


    The figures of the three masters suddenly shot from a distance and stopped in the air. As soon as these three figures arrived, an overwhelming momentum immediately shrouded the whole suiyun island.


    When the people on suiyun island looked up, they could see Lin Yin alone against the three owners.


    Many people are just shrouded in the momentum of the three people. They all feel dizzy and have difficulty breathing. They just want to be honest at the feet of the three people.


    "Lin Yin, you are so brave that you dare to kill the people of the Qin family in front of me." Qin Si said in a gloomy tone. His Qin family is not as strong as the Zhu family. It''s not easy to be a local immortal, but now he was killed by Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin didn''t expect you to survive the severe cold in Tianmen, but unfortunately, you shouldn''t appear in front of us. If you leave Penglai secret place directly, there may be a glimmer of vitality." Zhu Jiang said coldly.


    "Take the way to death." Qingsong said coldly.


    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that the three of you can''t take me down in the Tianmen gate?" Lin Yin smiled calmly and said, "the old dog of the Green family and the old immortal of the Zhu family? If they aren''t there, you''re afraid you can''t take me down!" Lin Yin said faintly.


    Five years ago, these people could only fight with him. Now five years later, these former opponents are no longer in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "This time the three family owners get together, I want to see how this son can live!"


    Yuan Kui said coldly in the distance.


    Lin Yin killed the only earth fairy in the yuan family. Even if yuan Jiner marries the Zhu family in the future, his position in the yuan family will be not as good as before.


    Yuan Jiner looked at the black robed and white haired figure in the air. His eyes were complex, worried, remorse and happiness.


    "Jin''er, the person you used to think about is dying today?" Chen Lin said sarcastically, standing not far from yuan jin''er.


    If it weren''t for Lin Yin, his Chen family wouldn''t be like this. Now even a fairy in the family can''t shine. His status in the Zhu family is also very low. Although he married the direct line of the Zhu family, some Zhu family fairy dare to give him a face.


    "Chen Lin, I have nothing to do with Lin Yin. Lin Yin killed my ancestor of the yuan family. We are enemies of the yuan family and Lin Yin. The complex expression on yuan jin''er''s face disappeared and said coldly.


    "Lin Yin, I only blame you for offending too many people."


    Yuan jin''er shook his head and thought.


    "There are three family owners, and Lin Yin will die!" said the people of other families. Lin Yin has just started to kill, killing the earth immortals of his family.


    "There is no doubt that Lin Yin will die today, but I hate that a small half of the earth immortals in Penglai secret place died at the hands of Lin Yin. After today, the family behind Lin Yin must bear the anger of the whole Penglai secret place."


    Xian Leng, a member of the Gao family, hummed.


    Other people in the family who were killed by Lin Yin also sneered. In their opinion, the three family owners will surely die, and there is no possibility of survival.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yin, five years later, you are still so arrogant. You dare to kill the Tianjiao of the Qin family in front of me. You will die today."


    Qin Si said coldly.


    "If you kill an ant, you''ll kill it. What''s your opinion?"


    Lin Yin stood with his hands down and looked calm:


    "I know you are waiting for help. When those two old dogs come, they will be cut off together."


    The faces of several people changed slightly. When they saw Lin Yin just now, they communicated with each other with divine thoughts. They could feel the unfathomable breath of Lin Yin. Five years ago, Zhu jiangqin thought that together with the three ancestors of the Green family, they could only seriously hurt Lin Yin. Today, although they brought three or four earth immortals, they were not sure to win Lin Yin.


    This is why they didn''t do it directly, but what surprised them was that Lin Yin saw through all this and didn''t choose to do it directly.


    They were also uncertain. They didn''t know whether Lin Yin was bluffing or confident.


    Seeing that they were slow to start, the people watching the war were also a little confused.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t the three masters take Lin Yin directly?" Yuan Kui asked suspiciously. "Can''t the three house owners take Lin Yin?"


    "Oh, the yuan family leader is worried too much. How can a mere Lin Yin be the opponent of the three family leaders!" the speaker was determined to know that the three families have dominated Penglai secret land for thousands of years, and no family can replace the three families. For thousands of years, there have not been peerless wizards in Penglai secret place, but they have either been taken back by the three families or strangled in the cradle, with no chance of growth.


    Now Lin Yin, who grew up in the world, how can he be the opponent of the three family heads? The only explanation is that the three family owners have their own considerations.

 Chapter 1126

    When the atmosphere was tense, four streamers came from a distance.


    The ancestors of the Zhu family and the Qing family were in front. Not far from them, they were followed by the old man with a childlike face and hair and the first person of the Penglai array to lose the right. Further away, Huaguang came from all directions.


    After such a long time, what happened to the yuan family today is basically known to the whole Penglai secret territory. In addition to leaving some people behind, the major families have basically brought the strong.


    And the casual repair in Penglai also followed.


    It''s really because the matter today is too serious. Lin Yin killed one-third of the earth immortals in Penglai secret place with one person. If Lin Yin is allowed to be arrogant, will they be the next to die? No one can guarantee.


    Facing the bright scene of the gathering of immortals, many people feel suffocated. Even if some people think Lin Yin''s strength is more than that, but seeing such a gorgeous lineup, they also think Lin Yin has no chance of winning.


    "Lin Yin is too arrogant."


    "If Lin Yin had just left directly with his disciples, the three masters might not be able to stop them, but now the experts gather together. Unless the immortal and the strong fight, who dares to say that he can survive."


    A famous guest in Penglai secret place sneered.


    Lin Yin killed so many earth immortals with one person''s power, which offended at least half of the earth immortals in Penglai secret territory.


    From time to time, there was a flash of light in the sky. At this time, there were nearly 30 earth immortals gathered on suiyun Island, and there were countless human immortals and gods. The whole suiyun island is full of wonderful lights, which sets off the Fairy Island more and more miraculous.


    "Hundreds of fairyland people gathered together. Penglai secret place has not had such a grand occasion for many years."


    Countless people are filled with emotion.


    This is the inside story of Penglai. In front of this force, even the immortal and strong should be treated with caution.


    "Lin Yin had many bad things and few good things in this war."


    No one is optimistic about Lin Yin.


    People who have a family feud with Lin Yin are sneering at this scene.


    "Lin Yin, I didn''t expect you were not dead, and you made another breakthrough in Tianmen. Hand over your chance. I''ll spare you from dying!"


    The ancestor of the Zhu family stepped on the air and looked at Lin Yin with an indifferent tone. Even if he felt that Lin Yin was stronger than five years ago, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Yin.


    They carry the power of the whole Penglai secret territory this time. Even the royal family of the great secret territory of Kunlun should be cautious, not to mention just a Lin Yin?


    The Zhu family''s ancestor hummed and was satisfied.


    The ancestor of the Green family stood beside the ancestor of the Zhu family, with a gloomy face and didn''t say a word.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "you couldn''t take me five years ago, and so is today."


    "Lin Yin, do you really think of yourself as a character?" a young man in bridegroom''s clothes, standing not far from the old group of Zhu family, sneered.


    Zhu Zhao looked at Lin Yin, and the killing intention in his eyes was like a knife. At the first sight of yuan Jiner, he was shocked and couldn''t extricate himself. But yunjin''er ignored him. If it hadn''t been for the sudden news that Lin Yin died in Tianmen, maybe yuanjin''er still ignored him.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yin chose to return to suiyun island on the day he got married, killed the ancestors of the yuan family and destroyed his wedding. How can he not hate it?


    "What are you and cooperate with me?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zhu Zhao was very angry when he heard the speech. His face turned blue and purple, like pig liver. He is the legitimate son of Zhu Jiang, the leader of the Zhu family. Even the strong immortal will give him five points of face, but now Lin Yin doesn''t even look at him and makes a mockery of him.


    The ancestor of the Zhu family sneered: "he is not qualified enough. Am I enough? Lin Yin, ask you for the last time, whether to hand over the inheritance or not. If not, leave your life!"


    As the strongest person in Penglai secret place, Zhu''s ancestors spoke, which represented the opinions of most martial arts in Penglai secret place.


    "Yes, you''ll die if you don''t hand it in!" Qin Sidao also stepped forward and said faintly.


    "Talk nonsense with him. He killed so many strong people in Penglai secret place. It''s a terrible crime. He should be killed!"


    "Yes, it''s unreasonable for Lin Yin not to die!"


    Lin Yin turned her back and glanced around. "That''s your opinion, too?"


    The people around were startled by Lin Yin''s eyes, but then they reacted. In front of them, they had the absolute upper hand. What was Lin Yin''s threat?


    "Yes, the opinions of the ancestors of the Zhu family have replaced many of our families."


    "Good."


    The crowd echoed one after another, and the crowd was excited.


    "If Taoist Lin is willing to abolish his accomplishments, imprison himself in my high school for a hundred years, and hand over the body refining method, I can be the master. No one will be hurt except you today, and we won''t attack the secular Lin family afterwards." the Hefa Tongyan high school ancestor took a step forward and burst out of breath. He is also a strong man in the later stage of the earth fairy.


    "Old devil Gao, you''re a good idea. Lin Yin, I don''t want your body refining skill. As long as you''re the accomplice of the main practice, you hand over this accomplice and make an oath. I can protect you." Qin Sidao also said in due time.


    Several other powerful families also spoke one after another.


    The people in power of these big families regard Lin Yin as a salted fish on the chopping board, and their eyes are full of greed.


    Only the ancestors of the Zhu family didn''t speak, and their eyes were cold, like eagles staring at their prey.


    "Are you finished?"


    Lin Yin suddenly opened his mouth, and a mocking smile appeared on his face: "I don''t want any of your skills, magical powers and secret skills. I have only one request, that is, you surrender to my feet in Penglai secret territory, otherwise I will kill the whole Penglai after today!"


    Once you say that.


    The whole audience was silent. Everyone looked at Lin Yin with incredible eyes, as if they were watching a madman.


    "Crazy, crazy. Why did Lin Yin say such big words!"


    Yuan Kui couldn''t help shaking his head and said.


    Old Qin, an old acquaintance of Lin Yin, also shook his head. In his opinion, if Lin Yin honestly handed over his skills, he might still be able to keep a life, but now Lin Yin will die.


    Only yuan Jiner could not help but frown. After Lin Yin came to Penglai, he fell into a desperate situation many times, but he could turn things upside down. Maybe Lin Yin is absolutely sure this time?


    "Why, do you think your little lover can escape today?"


    Seeing yuan Jiner frowning, Chen Lin said disdainfully.


    "Give you three minutes to make a decision."


    Lin Yin stood with his hands in the air and said faintly.


    He is the only one behind him with absolute strength, and the other strongest people are no more than Lin Qingcang. He can''t always let the wine Taoist sit in Langya. If he isn''t in Langya, many families in Penglai secret place will inevitably retaliate against Langya Lin family. In the face of dozens of earth immortals, Langya Lin family will not be able to carry it.


    Therefore, Lin Yin must win the battle, completely subdue Penglai and cripple them, so that they will never dare to offend the Dragon Kingdom and Langya!

 Chapter 1127

    "Ha ha!"


    The ancestors of the Zhu family chuckled: "I, the Zhu family, have been in Penglai''s secret place for 2000 years. I haven''t met arrogant peerless genius, but you are the only one who dares to convince the whole Penglai. How can you dare to cross such a Haikou?"


    He stepped on the air with a smile on his face and looked like a fairy.


    "If such a maniac is killed, he really thinks that I can''t live in Penglai secret place without his inheritance?" the ancestor of the Green family sneered and looked contemptuous: "it''s just a vulgar barbarian. Fortunately, I think I''m the first person in the world? How dare you despise my Penglai secret place. Barbarians are barbarians after all, and don''t know the number of days."


    His contempt for Lin Yin comes from his heart. He thinks that the dragon house is orthodox. How can he let an external dragon house man ride on his head.


    "Yes, I''m from Penglai secret territory. When will I be threatened by outsiders?"


    Qin Sidao also said lightly.


    Qin Sidao''s words immediately aroused the recognition of many people in Penglai secret place. Many people who have no hatred with Lin Yin also agree with Qin Sidao''s view. Lin Yin is no more than an ordinary person outside. Even if he has good strength, why should he dominate them in Penglai secret place?


    "If you say I''m a barbarian, it''s up to me to kill you first."


    Lin Yin took a step forward with white hair flying and determined to kill in his eyes. Dressed in black, he hunted in the long wind, and the power of terror rose with it.


    "Will I be afraid of you?"


    The ancestor of the Green family looked cold. A green Python swallowing the sky suddenly emerged from behind the ancestor of the Green family. It was two or three hundred feet tall and turned into a peerless giant snake, overlooking Lin Yin.


    "Python dragon swallows heaven, I want to see if you can swallow me!"


    Lin Yin''s whole body twinkled, and under the twinkling of his body shape, he went straight to kill the python dragon.


    "Die!"


    The ancestor of the Green family shouted loudly. The blue Python behind him roared fiercely, opened his huge mouth, swallowed heaven and earth, and wanted to swallow Lin Yin into the entrance.


    At this time, the ancestors of the Green family had no reservation. The blue Python had a big mouth with a blood basin, and people could even see the long teeth in the Python''s mouth.


    "Qing Laozu, kill Lin Yin and raise my reputation in Penglai!"


    "With this move, Qing Laozu can steadily occupy the top five of Penglai''s Secret territory. Lin Yin is dead this time."


    The faces in Penglai secret place are all excited. In their eyes, Lin Yin is an outsider. They should share a common hatred in Penglai secret place.


    But Lin Yin''s face was indifferent to this move, and his body speed did not decrease.


    "Ow!"


    The python gave a loud roar and swallowed Lin Yin.


    "Good!"


    "Lin Yin is dead!"


    People in Penglai are very happy, especially those who have a grudge against Lin Yin.


    "Is it over?"


    Yuan Jiner shook his head and thought that Lin Yin was just like the fireworks. Although it was bright, it was destined to be temporary, and Penglai secret place was destined to be Penglai under the control of the three families. Now it seems that her choice is not wrong.


    Only Qin Si and Zhu Jiang did not smile on the faces of those who had fought with Lin Yin. They knew Lin Yin''s strength and could never be solved so easily.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the face of the ancestors of the Green family suddenly turned red and vomited blood.


    The huge green Python virtual shadow in the air also exploded directly. The huge vitality fluctuated and swept around. The people who were close to the earthquake flew out directly and hit the sea heavily.


    And people who are far away also feel a strong wind sweeping through, so that they can''t open their eyes.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Qing Laozu vomited blood with one move."


    The people in Penglai secret place were stunned. Qing Laozu was an expert who had become famous in Penglai secret place for hundreds of years. Just now they thought that Qing Laozu would win, but they didn''t expect that the war situation would be reversed in such a short time.


    "This son''s strength has improved again."


    Qin Si said coldly. The cold light in his eyes could see the killing intention in his heart.


    "Let''s fight together. If we let this son grow up, the immortals will have no place for us." the killing intention in Zhu Jiang''s eyes is also undisguised. If they just regarded Lin Yin as a potential threat and wanted to get some benefits from Lin Yin. But now they have demoted Lin Yin and upgraded him to a must kill man. They don''t want Lin Yin''s skill anymore. They just want to remove Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin doesn''t die. They can''t rest assured in the future.


    "What else are you looking at? Let''s do it together."


    With a loud drink, the virtual shadow of the green Python behind him took shape again. This time, the green Python was almost condensed into essence. It was hundreds of feet long. The python head went deep into the clouds, and the body surrounded Lin Yin in the middle.


    "Do it!"


    The elder Gao family, who had not spoken for a long time, also walked out slowly, and a long knife slowly appeared in his hand. Every step forward, his momentum was better than before. Until he got out of the start, his momentum reached the peak, which was not inferior to Zhu jiangqin''s thought.


    Zhu Jiang also looked gloomy. As he kneaded the formula with his hands, a golden flying sword with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth appeared on his head, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at Lin Yin.


    Qin Sidao was also hunting in long clothes, carrying his hands, but his momentum had reached the peak.


    "With so many experts working together, Lin Yin has no reason to survive!" seeing this scene, Yun Kui''s face cleared away and said with a smile.


    "Lin Yin will be killed in this battle." Xian Leng, a member of the Gao family, hummed.


    "OK, OK." Lin Yin laughed and looked pale and light: "how can you force me to bow my head? Today, I will kill all the earth immortals in Penglai secret territory, frighten the whole secret territory and let the world know that I, Lin Yin, can''t provoke!"


    When Lin Yin said this, the four turned pale at the same time.


    "Arrogance!"


    Zhu Jiang scolded.


    "Upright unreasonable!"


    The ancestors of the Gao family also shook their heads slightly. "Today, I will use your blood to forge my high reputation!"


    "Why talk nonsense, do it!" said the young ancestor impatiently.


    Qin Sidao was silent, but his figure had appeared behind Lin Yin.


    Looking around at the powerful momentum, it suddenly soared into the sky and filled the whole suiyun island. How terrible is it that the strong in the later period of the earth immortals try their best to release their power? Enough people fell to the ground. Many warriors who had just flown from the bottom of the sea were suddenly hit by this pressure and fell into the water. Although these can''t kill these warriors, they are also embarrassed.


    "Not good."


    Many of the strong men on suiyun Island turned crazy and their bodies retreated one after another.


    But the warriors under the earth immortals only felt as if several mountains were pressed down from the sky, which made their legs and feet soft and wanted to kneel down.

 Chapter 1128

    "Jin''er, leave quickly. Once the battle starts, we will be destroyed by the aftermath of the battle like mole ants."


    At this time, Zhu Zhao''s face was dignified and said to yuan Jiner around him. If he had not been protected by a clan uncle in the middle of the earth fairy, he might not be able to open his mouth at this time.


    "Yes, jin''er, let''s go first according to my son-in-law." Yuan Kui said quickly.


    "With Uncle Zhong''s protection, why should we retreat?" yuan Jiner said faintly: "do you doubt that so many strong people can''t win Lin Yin together?"


    After that, yuan Jiner looked at the earth fairy of the Zhu family and said, "Uncle Zhong, please protect the guests of the yuan family for me. After all, today is a day of great joy between Zhu Zhao and me."


    "As long as they don''t fight at the top of the station, there''s no problem protecting them." Uncle Zhong said in a moment of meditation.


    Although he thinks he is not as good as Lin Yin and the three ancestors, he can do it only by stopping the aftermath of the fight between a few people. This is the confidence of being a fairy.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are invincible. Over time, you may not be able to control one side, but it''s a pity..."


    It''s a pity that Gao''s ancestors didn''t say anything, but everyone knows.


    At this time, the four people no longer kept their hands, and their momentum climbed step by step, sweeping away towards Lin Yin like a vast ocean. In the air, hurricanes suddenly formed, just like tornadoes. With four people as the center, four huge storm eyes are formed. Not only the invisible momentum, but also the vitality of the surrounding world. The surrounding sea water was pulled up by the storm. The swimming fish in the sea were accidentally rolled up by the eye of the storm and turned into powder in an instant.


    The core of the four encirclement is Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin was still standing there, bearing the full pressure of the four earth immortals in the later stage, but he didn''t move, and he still looked like a breeze and light clouds. The towering waves turned into a gentle stream within three feet of Lin Yin. Even a leaf had not floated around him.


    "It''s no pity. You must die today."


    With that, Lin Yin took a step forward with her hands on her back.


    He is in the center of the four strong men''s authority. He can move his whole body with one hair. He is shrouded by the authority of the four top strong men. Normal people can''t even move their thumbs when they come. But Lin Yin ignored the four people and walked leisurely.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin dared to move first, Zhu Jiang was angry. The sword on his head turned into a streamer and only took Lin Yin''s face.


    Lin Yin did not dodge, but raised his hand and gently pointed out. The finger shining with star awn is right on the tip of the sword.


    "Lin Yin, you''ve been fooled. My Xuanyin sword is not so easy to take."


    Zhu Jiang was ecstatic. His Xuanyin sword looked fair and magnificent. In fact, it was made of the most sinister materials. Even if the strong immortal was accidentally scratched by the Xuanyin sword, it would turn into a pool of thick water between several breaths.


    Dang!


    There was a sound of gold and iron. Green light shone on the Xuanyin sword, like a cunning poisonous snake, drilling along Lin Yin''s fingers to his fingernails. However, Lin Yin''s whole hand is shrouded in a layer of golden star, which has an immortal artistic conception. No matter how fierce the green awn is, it can''t invade Lin Yin''s skin.


    Although the body of stars has not been completed, it is not far away.


    "Break!"


    With Lin Yin''s soft drink, the golden light on his finger was full. Zhu Jiang only felt an incomparable force hitting him, as if the God of heaven had lifted Kunlun Mountain and hit it.


    The dark Yin sword twined with green awns broke inch by inch from the tip of the sword, turned into inch by inch scrap iron and fell from the air.


    Lin Yin''s finger directly destroyed Zhu Jiang''s Xuanyin sword, and then hit Zhu Jiang''s chest. He also had body protecting treasures, but in front of Lin Yin, those treasures were like paper paste.


    Dang!


    If it weren''t for the critical moment, the ancestor of the Gao family''s long knife came out of the scabbard and stopped Lin Yin. At this time, Zhu Jiang had broken a big hole in his chest and died of heavy trauma.


    But even so, Zhu Jiang flew hundreds of feet backward and hit the sea heavily under the guidance of Lin Yin.


    "How is that possible?"


    Yuan Kui exclaimed, this is his biggest backstage Zhu Jiang, the owner of the Zhu family! Can''t even take Lin Yin''s move? He subconsciously swallowed his saliva and thought in his heart, if his yuan family hadn''t betrayed Lin Yin, if Lin Yin had won this war, would their yuan family fly to the sky?


    "Dad!"


    Zhu Zhao also exclaimed. Since he was born, his Zhu family has been the strongest family in Penglai secret place. In his eyes, the Qin family is just a dying mountain, and Penglai secret place will be subdued at his feet in the future. But now, his invincible father was defeated by a man ten years older than him, which seriously hurt his confidence.


    "Lin Yin, damn you!"


    From the deep sea hundreds of feet away, Zhu Jiang rose into the sky. You suddenly appeared on Lin Yin''s head. A huge wind tornado roared towards Lin Yin with Zhu Jiang''s palm print.


    "Click."


    The elder Gao''s long knife came out of its scabbard again, crossed the sky and broke through the sky. It was like a bright golden rainbow, cutting at Lin Yin with unparalleled power.


    The attack of the elder ancestors of the Gao family is three points stronger than the one of the elder ancestors of the Qing family. If Lin Yin breaks through, he should also be cautious in the face of this attack.


    But now.


    Lin Yin smiled lightly. At this time, he didn''t use any magic skills, but scattered the stars around him. He just stood there and faced the four strong men.


    "Is he looking for death?"


    This is the common idea in everyone''s heart.


    But the four are top strong. Although they don''t understand in their hearts, they don''t stop their actions. Seeing Lin Yin''s great support, the ancestors of the Green family and Qin Sidao also moved.


    The green Python swallowed the sky, and his huge body surrounded Lin Yin directly.


    Qin Sidao also closed his hands, and the two huge hands patted Lin Yin directly.


    Just when the wind tornado arrived, Lin Yin gently stretched out his fingers, touched the wind tornado and stirred it gently. The wind tornado that was still powerful just now turned into soft fingers and gently pulled towards Qin Si Road with Lin Yin''s fingers.


    "Not good."


    Qin Sidao didn''t expect this change, so he had to take back his strength and wanted to stop the wind tornado.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Qin Sidao''s vigorous hand was directly crushed by the wind tornado. Qin Sidao repeatedly took several palms to stop the wind tornado, but he was directly pulled out by the wind tornado.


    His clothes also became ragged.


    If you look carefully, you will find that Qin Sidao''s body has been cut into countless small wounds by the roaring wind tornado. If he was not strong, he might have been cut into several sections by the wind tornado at this time.


    "Dang!"


    The elder Gao''s knife quickly cut Lin Yin''s chest directly. With powerful force, it directly knocked Lin Yin upside down and flew more than ten feet out.


    "Hit!"


    Gao''s father was delighted, but then he saw that his knife only chopped Lin Yin''s black strength, revealing his body like King Kong, unharmed.


    No!


    Everyone thought.

 Chapter 1129

    The wind tornado in Lin Yin''s hand swept across and directly cut off hundreds of feet of Python.


    "Lin Yin, you leave Penglai''s secret place and swear never to enter Penglai''s secret place again. We can let bygones be bygones."


    Zhu''s grandfather said with a heavy face. Until this time, he regarded Lin Yin as an opponent of the same level. In the face of the joint efforts of Zhu Jiang and the four people, he would rush to some difficulties, not to mention Lin Yin''s light clothes in response to the joint efforts of the four people.


    Strength can''t be pretended.


    Even if Lin Yin can be won in this war, their families may lose more.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yin''s eyes showed sarcasm.


    "It''s you who want to do it. Now it''s you who can''t take it and want to stop. Are you kidding me?"


    The hatred has been settled. Even if he let go now, the three families will not rest assured, and the three families turn three times and four times to find him trouble. Is it really good for him to bully?


    Along the way, he met countless powerful opponents. Today, he did not rely on compromise, but on indomitable fighting spirit and strength.


    People''s minds are unpredictable. Even Zhuge Liang can''t calculate it. Only his strength is true. Even if the world is invincible, he can cut it with a sword.


    "Why do you talk nonsense with him? If he doesn''t die today, where can we live a good life in the future?"


    Zhu Jiang shouted loudly.


    He didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss on Lin Yin today. This revenge must be avenged.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The ancestors of the Gao family took a step forward.


    Half a minute after the scabbard is removed, your momentum reaches the peak.


    "Hey!"


    Zhu''s ancestors sighed, flexed their fingers and popped a small sword the size of a palm from their sleeves.


    The little sword rose in the wind and turned into a peerless fairy sword in an instant. The auspicious Qi hung down from the fairy sword in countless strands. The glow was brilliant.


    The ancestor of the Zhu family, holding a fairy sword, cut Lin Yin with a sword in the distance.


    Several other people also shot one after another, or held sharp weapons. Or according to the law, all the tools step forward to attack. Lin Yin fell into a desperate situation in an instant.


    "Well come!"


    But in the face of these attacks, Lin Yin was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked up to the sky and smiled with white hair flying.


    His whole body was shining with stars, his autumn sword was across his head, and his fists were fiercely hit, directly facing the green Python condensed again. The cyan Python was directly destroyed by the fist power.


    "Hum!"


    The ancestor of the Green family groaned, and his seven orifices were bleeding. Lin Yin broke the virtual shadow three times today, and he himself was seriously injured.


    "Lin Yin, we won''t die today!"


    The ancestor of the Green family shouted loudly.


    At this time, Lin Yin has collided with several others.


    "Dong!"


    The autumn water sword swept out and directly met the sword of the Zhu family. Lin Yin rushed out and killed the ancestors of the Green family.


    "Help me!"


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the Green family flashed a trace of anxiety in his eyes and shouted.


    "Stop him!"


    Zhu Jiang, the elder ancestor of Qin Si Dao''s family, also killed at this time and rushed directly towards Lin Yin. Five God chains appeared on Qin Si Dao''s five fingers, flashing white flames and winding towards Lin Yin.


    With one stroke of one hand, Lin Yin turned his Qi into three divine swords and banged on the five divine chains.


    The decapitated five God chains moaned and rang. Lin Yin didn''t even see Zhu Jiang''s position. His other hand directly blasted Zhu Jiang, who was driving the wind dragon, and directly flew Zhu Jiang upside down.


    At this time, the knife of the ancestors of the Gao family also arrived and cut off Lin Yin''s head with an unparalleled momentum. The Dao in the hands of the ancestors of the Gao family is not an ordinary Dao, but a divine Dao handed down from generation to generation in the Gao family. After generations of sacrifice and training, it has become a divine weapon that does not lose the autumn water sword.


    "Bang Dang."


    Lin Yin closed her hands and directly clamped the knife cut by Gao''s ancestor. People watching the battle outside can even see sparks coming from the place where the two fight.


    "Dang Dang!"


    The peerless Dao mang collided with the star mang on Lin Yin''s hands and burst into a bright fire. It was like a high-speed rotating cutting machine cutting steel. Sparks splashed everywhere. Even the body guard star mang on Lin Yin''s invisibility was dimmed by three points.


    But that''s all. It''s hard to get an inch of the long knife in the hands of the ancestors of the Gao family.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin turned his hand and broke the knife mangsheng, forcing the ancestors of the Gao family to retreat.


    Seeing the tiny cracks on the knife, the ancestor of the Gao family flashed a trace of heartache in his eyes and quickly stepped back.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The awn of Qiushui sword was directly cut to pieces by Zhu Jiang''s father''s sword, and Qiushui sword also flew upside down. The awn of the sword cut by Zhu''s father''s family kept coming straight at Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin''s whole body was shining to the extreme, but he was involuntarily cut back by the sword for several steps. A trace of white flashed on his face, but he recovered.


    "He''s already injured. Try his best."


    There was a trace of joy on the face of the ancestors of the Green family.


    Lin Yin resisted the late stage of the four earth immortals in one breath. After a fierce attack on the peak of a earth fairy, he was injured. Even if the injury was very small, he could recover in an instant, but it finally made him see the dawn of victory.


    If it''s the same as at the beginning, the attack can''t even hurt Lin Yin, what else can we fight.


    "Boom!"


    The five peerless experts shot again. On the void, the wind rolled, the blade was sharp and unparalleled, the sword Qi was three thousand miles, and the green Python appeared... Countless terrible forces turned the surrounding area into a chaotic ocean. If several people were not worried about the people on suiyun Island, they would transfer the battlefield to the sea, and the whole suiyun island would be beaten and sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    In the later stage of the five earth immortals, one earth immortals tried his best. What a terrible concept.


    Even the earth immortals at their peak will be torn to pieces in an instant when they are involved in thousands of feet. Lin Yin also began to work hard. All kinds of magical powers, decisions and secrets emerged from his hands.


    In the end, Lin Yin almost turned into a golden man. His clothes were broken and he fought with the five people. Several people fought fiercely in Vietnam. In the end, they even rushed to the clouds to fight.


    The terror energy of hundreds of miles around turned into a huge storm and condensed in the air. Several people were in the center of the storm.


    Looking at the people on the ground, they saw dark clouds on their heads, and the waves on their heads made them frightened. Some timid people left quietly, regardless of the common hatred against Lin Yin just now.


    "Too strong!"


    Uncle Zhong didn''t hide the horror on his face. Just now he said he was sure to keep the guests of the yuan family, but now he saw the scene of their fight, he had no confidence. If their battlefield was on suiyun Island, he didn''t even have the confidence to protect himself in the aftermath of the battle.


    "How could it be? How could Lin Yin be so strong!"


    Zhu Zhao is also full of unbelievable. Lin Yin is only ten years older than him, but he has reached a level he can''t even think of. If he was jealous of Lin Yin''s love for yuan Jiner in the past, he felt that his achievements might not be lower than Lin Yin in the future.


    But now, he couldn''t lift a trace of self-confidence compared with Lin Yin.


    The young Lin Yin has come to this step. If Lin Yin is immortal today, what step can he take?


    "Lin Yin, you must die!"


    Zhu Zhao thought in his heart.

 Chapter 1130

    "How could this happen?"


    Yuan Kui shouted in disbelief. At this time, he had no scruples about his image. He looked like a crazy devil. He couldn''t imagine how he would deal with those people who had attacked Yuan Zhen if Lin Yinsheng had won.


    Many members of the yuan family don''t look good. Lin Yin was originally a member of the yuan family. If they didn''t betray Lin Yin and listen to Lin Yin and leave Penglai secret place first, maybe Lin Yin came back with them. It''s not impossible for them to replace one of the three families in the future, but now it''s too late. If Lin Yin wins, the yuan family will come to a bad end.


    Unless you find a scapegoat.


    Thinking of this, many yuan family members looked at Yuan Kui and Yuan Jiner with more in their eyes.


    Yuan Jiner was keenly aware of the changes in the eyes of the people around him, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face. When these people enjoyed the resources they got from the Zhu family, they complimented her everywhere. Now the Zhu family has not failed. These people want to hand them over after the Zhu family has failed to calm Lin Yin''s anger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tear!"


    Lin Yin was finally injured. Facing the attack of the five strong men, Qin Sidao suddenly took out a golden rope. Lin Yin didn''t take it to heart, but he was tied by the golden rope. With his physical strength, he was trapped for a breath.


    Although it was just a breath, the ancestors of the Zhu family and others seized the opportunity and pulled a wound on his shoulder with a sword. The others also knew that they could cause limited damage to Lin Yin and all fought towards the same place of Lin Yin.


    Although the wound healed automatically after a moment, it began to hurt after all.


    Soon, the second, third and fourth wounds appeared.


    In the end, although Lin Yin tried his best to urge the stars to refine the body formula, he couldn''t stop the output of so many strong people. If he could practice the star body refining formula to the point that the ten thousand dharmas mentioned by the mountain and sea immortals would not invade and perish, even the attack of the powerful immortals would be like tickling to him.


    "Ow!"


    This battle was fought with all his strength without leaving any hands. Lin Yin roared up to the sky, and his physical magic urged him to the extreme. The whole person was like King Kong. Although there were many wounds on his body, several people who fought with him didn''t take much advantage. Except the ancestors of the Zhu family, several others were injured to varying degrees.


    In particular, the ancestors of the Qing family and the Gao family were more seriously injured than Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    The void breaks and chaos appears.


    The five fought with Lin Yin. The blow was terrible. It directly shattered the surrounding clouds for tens of miles, and the scattered strength even separated the sea.


    The five are just a few steps back.


    Lin Yin flew out hundreds of feet directly. Golden blood flew out of him, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Lin Yin, let''s catch him!"


    The ancestor of the Zhu family, with his hands on his back, said faintly.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a little short!"


    Lin Yin stood firm in the air, shook his head and said, "I wanted to try to suppress you all with my current strength. Now it seems that I still think highly of myself."


    "Now, let''s see my real cards!"


    Boom!


    Black cold currents scattered from around Lin Yin. He seemed to be riding on the cold wave, and the dark crystal star core appeared on Lin Yin''s head.


    "This cold wave is a bit like the cold wave in Tianmen?"


    Zhu Jiang frowned and said.


    "Did the boy get the benefits of Tianmen?"


    The face of the ancestors of the Green family is also very ugly. They have been busy in Tianmen for so long. Unexpectedly, the real good things have been obtained by Lin Yin.


    The things on Lin Yin''s head are very extraordinary.


    Lin Yin looked at the five people and said faintly, "today, let''s send you five on the road."


    "Who wins and who loses, we don''t know until we fight."


    Although Lin Yin looks strange now, several people are not afraid at all. They already have the upper hand. They don''t believe that Lin Yin can turn over with only one secret treasure.


    Several people looked at each other and shot at Lin Yin almost at the same time.


    The powerful fluctuation is better than the previous attack, and the attacks that can easily destroy the earth immortals are shrouded in all directions. The wind rolls, the sound waves shake the world, and the sword Qi is in the air. They tried their best to fight. They were afraid of changes and wanted to smash Lin Yin with one blow. The five terrible energies turned heaven and earth into a chaotic ocean, and the boiling vitality storm of heaven and earth swept the whole Penglai secret territory.


    "I don''t know."


    After taking out the xuanjing star core, Lin Yin had a cold look in his eyes.


    Driven by Xu Fu, the xuanjing star core can instantly kill the peak of the earth fairy and seal the treasure of the heaven fairy. Naturally, his strength is not as good as Xu Fu, but it''s still very easy to solve the problems in front of several people.


    The five men''s attack turned directly into a vigorous ice sculpture and fell from the air ten feet closer to Lin Yin. Lin Yin stepped lightly under his feet and appeared within ten feet of the ancestors of the Green family.


    When Lin Yin suddenly killed him, the ancestors of the Green family were also surprised, and then wanted to fight back. However, he found that with Lin Yin''s approach, the speed of Zhenyuan running in his body became slower and slower. Zhenyuan, which could run instantaneously, was five points slower. When he clapped it, Lin Yin appeared beside him and slapped him on the chest of the ancestors of the Green family.


    "Poof!"


    The old ancestor of the Green family spewed out blood, and then the whole person and the blood spewed out were frozen. The old ancestor of the Green family turned into an ice sculpture and fell from the air.


    "How possible!"


    The others, facing the vast cold current, changed their colors.


    They have never seen such a strange means.


    "Is this Xu Fu''s secret treasure?"


    Qin Sidao''s eyes shrunk.


    There are many records about Xu Fu in the Qin family. Among them, it is mentioned that Xu Fu has a secret treasure that can freeze his opponent in an instant. They don''t know what it is. From the mouth of the clan, he knows that Xu Fu is on guard against their Qin family. That''s why Xu Fu didn''t stay on Penglai Island after arriving in Penglai secret territory, but opened a cave himself.


    "He can''t use this power many times. Join hands and kill him completely!"


    Qin Si shouted hurriedly.


    "Kill!"


    The ancestors of the Zhu family had a deep complexion and a boiling sense of killing.


    Dang!


    The ancestors of the Zhu family directly took out the sword. The immortal sword turned into a bright divine awn hundreds of feet long, like the divine sword stack outside the sky. It cleaved to Lin Yin from a distance. Before the sword awn arrived, the sharp sword Qi that cut the sky had made people cold.


    "Hum!"


    Lin yinleng snorted and rushed out. He tried his best to urge the xuanjing star core on his head. Holding the autumn water sword, Lin yinleng split the sword Qi cut by the Zhu family''s ancestors.


    Tear!


    The void broke directly, and a white sword light visible to the naked eye rose into the sky and collided with the bright God light.


    "Boom!"


    An invisible wave spread everywhere. Even Qin Sidao and others had to try their best to urge the body protector Zhenyuan to resist the aftermath of the battle.

 Chapter 1131

    But Lin Yin didn''t care. He crossed hundreds of feet and killed the ancestors of the Gao family.


    "You dare!"


    High priced Lao Zu gave a big drink and cut Lin Yin directly with a knife.


    However, the Dao mang was only within three feet of Lin Yin, so it was directly frozen and fell from the air. At this time, the ancestors of the Gao family knew why the ancestors of the Qing family were killed so easily. The fundamental reason was that it was too cold near Lin Yin. Even the strong at their level would be greatly affected.


    The transformation of true yuan movement in the body is slow, and the body''s reaction speed is slow. For the strong at their level, such a flaw is fatal.


    He tried his best to win a chance for himself.


    Several other people are also crazy to come to support. They are all grasshoppers on the same rope, but it''s too late. Lin Yin has cut out a sword with a white blade, which cuts directly across the neck of Gao''s ancestors and separates him from his crisp head like tofu. Even the spirit was quickly crushed in front of the sword.


    The ancestors of the Gao family are dead!


    Finally, everyone''s face changed.


    By this time, two people had died on their side, and the balance of the battle was leaning towards Lin Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    "The ancestor of the Green family is dead!"


    "His body fell from the sky!"


    The people on the ground screamed. They didn''t expect that it was the ancestor of the young family, one of the three great Penglai families. There were several strong people in Penglai''s secret place. Now they were killed by a younger generation.


    And when they have an advantage.


    "Lao Zu..."


    Qingsong cries out sadly. The ancestors of the Green family are the pillar of their green family. Now that the ancestors of the Green family have died, they are no longer qualified to monopolize a Fairy Island.


    "Gao''s ancestors... Gao''s ancestors are dead!"


    The cry of surprise came again, and another body fell from the clouds.


    The faces of people in Penglai secret place become ugly. If these strong people die, what will they do to stop Lin Yin in Penglai secret place?


    "How can Lin Yin be so strong?" Yuan Kui looked like a crazy devil, and the expression on his face was close to madness. "If Lin Yin wins, we will die!"


    "Zhu Zhao, come with me."


    Uncle Zhong bound Zhu Zhao with one hand and wanted to leave with Zhu Zhao. At this time, the situation is unknown, so he still had to make a second-hand plan.


    "Uncle Zhong, take me and my daughter away!"


    Seeing this, Yuan Kui quickly shouted.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, uncle Zhong took Zhu Zhao and quickly swept away in the direction of the Zhu family.


    Zhu Zhao also had a gloomy face. He didn''t say a word or ask Uncle Zhong to take yuan Jiner away. At this time, things are beyond his ability to make decisions.


    Moreover, if they fail today, it is a question whether the Zhu family can exist. Although they have been rooted in Penglai secret territory for thousands of years, they naturally have their own way out and should not bring outsiders.


    "You don''t have a chance,"


    Lin Yin''s eyes are indifferent. Although the use of xuanjing star core consumes a lot, and the ancestors of the Zhu family and others are not the yuan demons who have been sealed for a long time, but he is still confident that he can solve them all with the help of star core.


    "Come again!"


    The ancestor of the Zhu family, holding a fairy sword, held it high above his head. The fairy sword directly turned into an earth breaking magic sword and cut it at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin holds the autumn water sword and the stars shine all over her. She cuts out a sword towards the thousand Zhang divine sword.


    "Stab!"


    A piercing sound came, and Lin Yin and Zhu''s ancestors took dozens of steps back.


    Qin Sidao and Zhu Jiang rushed up one after another.


    Lin Yin''s face was indifferent.


    The dark crystal star core on the top of the head is more bright, and the black cold current almost becomes the essence. Qin Sidao and Zhu Jiang just killed nearby, they felt the real yuan flow in the body, which obviously slows down, and a bone chilling cold attack. They feel that if they stay near Lin Yin for too long, they will be directly frozen by the terrible cold current around Lin Yin.


    "Poof poof!"


    They also want to force Lin Yin to fight, but they are shocked by Lin Yin''s fist, and they are defeated and injured one after another.


    "Today we have no way back. If we don''t kill Lin Yin, we will die!"


    The figure of the Zhu family''s ancestor flew out upside down and roared at Lin Yin again.


    Qin Sidao and Zhu Jiang, regardless of their injuries, shot Lin Yin again and again.


    For a moment, the sky was full of wind and clouds and thunder,


    Originally, the strong in the earth fairy realm could barely see the battle situation in the air, but with the continuation of the war, the violent vitality of heaven and earth affected their divine consciousness, and even they didn''t know what was going on in the field.


    There was only a bright light in front of them.


    The light was so hot that it was like the hot sun on top of everyone''s head that everyone couldn''t open their eyes. Everyone can feel the atmosphere of destruction in the big day. It is centered on the big day and swept hundreds of miles in an instant. The terrible wave hit the ground, and one third of suiyun island was razed to the ground. If their battlefield were not far away from suiyun Island, perhaps the whole suiyun island would turn into historical dust.


    If anyone outside the world sees this scene, he must be stunned. It can be comparable to a large nuclear explosion.


    After a long time, the light on the sky slowly faded, and the raging waves began to subside.


    "It''s finally over."


    Everyone watching the battle in Penglai secret place was relieved.


    What they see below is too depressing. Even the earth immortals dare not approach the aftermath of the battle, and they dare not leave. This battle is the first battle to determine the pattern of Penglai secret territory.


    "We don''t know who will win and who will lose this war! If Lin Yin wins, what should we do?" said a fairy with a sad face.


    "Hehe, there is no doubt that Lin Yin will die in this battle. Lin Yin suddenly gained the upper hand just now. He must have used some secret skill, otherwise he can''t reverse the occupation. But the secret skill can''t be used casually. When the effect passes, Lin Yin will be forced to die, and then..."


    Another fairy smiled.


    Before he finished, his smile solidified on his face and his eyes appeared as if he saw a ghost.


    I saw a figure standing between the clouds several kilometers above the sky. There was a bead emitting black cold current on his head. Dark cold currents hung down from his head to protect the man.


    Although the man was covered with scars and blood, he still stood upright in the void, like an immortal God, overlooking the earth.


    The moment I saw the man, there was silence around suiyun island. All the earth fairies were numb.


    "How''s Lao Zu?"


    The rest of the strong men under the earth immortals did not know what had happened, but saw that the dazzling sun was gone. Asked one after another.


    After losing consciousness for a moment, a fairy slowly said:


    "The ancestors of the Zhu family fell!"

 Chapter 1132

    Lin Yin.


    The final winner was Lin Yin!


    When seeing the falling slowly from the air, countless people in Penglai secret territory felt cold in their hearts, like falling into the abyss of hell.


    Lin Yin''s real body slowly fell over suiyun Island, and the whole suiyun island was silent.


    Although Lin Yin looks ragged now, and there are deep bone scars on his powerful body, and there is a big hole in his chest, which was hurt by a sword cut by the dying sword of the ancestors of the Zhu family. Now I can still see the beating heart in front of my chest. Countless golden blood fell from the air, but he stood in the middle of the air, looking sideways, like a bloody God of war.


    Under his glance, the people in Penglai''s secret place slowly lowered their heads and dared not look at them


    Although they also know that Lin Yin is in a bad state, they dare not take any action. They are really frightened by Lin Yin''s divine power.


    "Is... God going to kill me Penglai?"


    An old earth fairy trembled and burst into tears.


    Since Penglai''s Secret territory was closed, it was the first time that high-level combat power was almost killed.


    Many people in the family who have a grudge against Lin Yin look nervous and desperate. They don''t know what Lin Yin will do with them.


    Only Yun Xiuer, with a long sigh of relief, slowly put down her heart. She looked at the figure in the air with reverent eyes. It was her teacher and her idol. One is the existence of human pressure Penglai.


    "Dad, my teacher avenged you."


    Yuan Xiuer murmured to herself.


    "Stab!"


    Suddenly, a figure rushed towards yuan Xiuer. It was yuan Kui. At this time, his face was full of madness. He knew that he had offended Lin Yin long ago. Only by catching yuan Xiuer could he have a glimmer of vitality.


    "Yuan Kui, dare you!"


    "Stop!"


    "Die!"


    Several immortals not far from Yuan Kui shouted angrily. At this time, Lin Yin''s attitude is unknown. We must not let Lin Yin''s only apprentice have an accident. If yuan Xiuer had an accident at this time, it would be miserable if the stimulated Lin Yin killed in Penglai.


    More than a dozen immortals rushed towards yuan Kui one after another.


    There are also two immortals from the yuan family. They didn''t directly offend Lin Yin. Maybe Lin Yin can spare their lives because of her previous love.


    "Bang bang!"


    The battle broke out instantly. Although yuan Kui had the peak strength of human immortals, his fists were difficult to defeat four hands, not to mention more than a dozen human immortals shot at the same time. Only a moment later, Yuan Kui was seriously injured.


    "Dad!"


    Seeing several people still want to make a move, yuan Jiner quickly blocked yuan Kui''s body. She didn''t expect yuan Kui to make a sudden move just now. Just now, there is nothing to say. Only Lin Yin can decide the life and death of their father and daughter.


    Lin Yin looked at the joke like scene, slowly fell from the air, stood beside yuan Xiuer and glanced at the people.


    Many people in Penglai secret place knelt down directly and didn''t dare to look Lin Yin in the eyes.


    After half a ring, Lin Yin looked at Yuan Kui and Yuan Jiner who were seriously injured and fell to the ground and said slowly:


    "You said, what should I do with you?"


    "Uncle nine''s business is that our yuan family did wrong. You can deal with it whatever you want." yuan jin''er looked at Lin Yin with complex eyes, slowly closed his eyes and said.


    "Jin''er, please beg for mercy. You had such a good relationship with yinshao before. If you beg for mercy, yinshao will let us go!" Yuan Kui said loudly, leaning against his daughter in front of him.


    He thinks yuan Jiner is beautiful enough, and Lin Yin is also a young man. If yuan Jiner can hook up with Lin Yin, he will still be the former owner of the yuan family.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and raised her hand gently.


    Yuan Kui was hit by a heavy hammer, and his body flew out for tens of feet. He even spewed several mouthfuls of blood, his breath was depressed, and he couldn''t even speak.


    "What do you have to say?"


    Lin Yin looked down at the people kneeling on the ground with cold eyes


    "Xianjun, my Zheng family is willing to offer the treasures accumulated for thousands of years, all spirit stones, and submit to your feet. I regard you as the Lord of Penglai. Just ask you to let go of my Zheng family."


    The ancestor of the Zheng family, a strong man in the middle of the earth fairy, is also the only earth fairy who did not participate in forcing yuan Xiuer.


    Countless people did not answer the words of the ancestors of the Zhengjia family. The last one called Xianjun was 1500 years ago. A genius of the Qin family subdued Penglai with the momentum of the Qin family and was honored as Xianjun.


    Now Lin Yin is more qualified to be called Xianjun if he kills all the strong people in Penglai alone.


    But there is obviously some resistance to subjecting them to an external person.


    "What about you? Would you like to obey me?"


    Lin Yin asked faintly.


    He is not a kind man. His purpose today is to completely subdue Penglai and make Penglai his back garden. If someone refuses, he will get rid of it directly.


    "We are willing to surrender."


    "Willing to surrender."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Someone is leading.


    Soon the second, third and fourth families appeared one after another.


    Seeing this situation, the people in power of many families smiled bitterly. After all, they gave up the idea of resistance and flew from a distance and knelt down to see them.


    Looking at the surrounding immortals, kneeling on the ground and paying a big gift, the scene of a hundred immortals coming to court.


    Others, whether willing or unwilling, have to admit that Penglai will welcome his new master after today. The three families that dominated Penglai in the past will become a cloud of history. Whether they can exist or not is a problem.


    Lin Yin carried his back and glanced at every earth fairy.


    "After today, I will be the Lord of Penglai. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Report to Xianjun, we have no opinion." many earth immortals bowed their heads.


    Other martial artists even threw their heads on the ground and saw the Lord of Penglai.


    "Let the people of the three families come to see me. If I don''t see the people of the three families come after three days, I''ll go to the door in person, and the three families won''t stay."


    Lin Yin looked at the public loser right kneeling not far away and said faintly, "I know that the exit of Penglai secret territory is under the control of your public loser. I want no one to leave Penglai secret territory from now on."


    "Yes!"


    The public loss right said respectfully.


    Countless people looked at each other.


    "There are all the families who have killed my disciple and Yuan Zhen by themselves. I won''t investigate the responsibility of others." after that, Lin Yin turned and left, taking yuan Xiuer to the former yuan family residence. Yuan Xiuer''s mother still stayed there at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin won!


    This news, like billions of tons of nuclear bombs, shocked the whole Penglai secret territory.


    With the battle outside the cloud Island, the light shone through the whole secret territory, and countless people vaguely felt the earth shaking power. But we thought the three families would win, but we didn''t expect Lin Yinsheng.


    A list of people who had forced yuan Xiuer was quickly sent to the families. There were many family owners on the list. Under the deterrence of Lin Yin, they were dealt with quickly.


    The head was sent directly to the old Yuanjia residence.


    At this time, there was a gloomy scene in the residence of the Green family and the Zhu family.


    Only in the Qin family, the mountain protection array is opened, and outsiders don''t know what''s going on inside.

 Chapter 1133

    On this day, the whole Penglai secret place fell into silence.


    "Lin Yin wants us to go to suiyun island to meet him. Are we going or not? If we don''t, the Zhu Qing family may be gone." an elder of the Zhu family asked in a low voice.


    The high-level leaders of Zhu Qing''s two families gathered together and were gloomy. They also sent people to the Qin family and invited them to discuss countermeasures, but the Qin family''s mountain protection array was all opened, and no one paid attention to them at all.


    Dozens of people gathered together, of which the person with the lowest strength was also a human fairy. They were silent to each other.


    If you go to see Lin Yin, it means that the two families are completely subject to Lin Yin, and you don''t know Lin Yin''s attitude towards them. Although the top leaders of the two families are basically in Lin Yin''s hands, if Lin Yin refuses to forgive them, they will inevitably be liquidated by Lin Yin and pay a heavy price.


    But if you don''t go, it''s full of ink. They will be chased and killed by Lin Yin''s forces. Since then, the two families have been like lost dogs in Penglai. In Penglai''s Secret territory, these forces who have subordinated to Lin Yin will try their best to please Lin Yin.


    "I don''t know what the Qin family is doing. The old Qin ghost is dead. The Qin family don''t even show their faces!"


    Uncle Zhong looked at the green pine and asked faintly.


    He knew that during the strong time of the Zhu family, the Qing family and the Qin family were very close.


    Qingsong frowned and said, "I don''t know what the Qin family is doing, but with Lin Yin''s strength, even with the Qin family, there is no much chance of winning. What do you think we should do?"


    All eyes focused on Qingsong and Zhu Zhong. Lin Yin lost a lot of strong people. Now the two strongest people are Qingsong and Zhu Zhong. Only they can make up their minds.


    "Brother Qingsong, what do you think?"


    Zhu Zhongwang looks to Qingsong. Unlike Qingsong, he is the head of the family because the high-level combat power of the Zhu family has been exhausted. Now he is the head of the family temporarily, but he does not have the high prestige of Qingsong.


    At this time, only Qingsong can be the master who has controlled the Qing family for many years,


    Everyone focused on Qingsong.


    "Green family, would like to go to see Lin Xianjun!"


    Finally Qingsong bit his teeth and said.


    At this moment, everyone was relieved. Lin Yin was too powerful. They don''t want to go to war with Lin Yin at all. Whether there is a chance of victory or not, even if they win, they are estimated to be dead and injured. But they dare not put it forward first. If they put it forward first, it will appear that they are greedy for life and afraid of death. In the future, they will also be despised by others. Now it is better to put it forward by Qingsong.


    "No!"


    Zhu Zhao stood up and shouted, "how can you do this? Lin Yin has just killed people in your family, and you Qingsong. Your son died in the hands of Lin Yin outside. You should compromise with Lin Yin?"


    "Shut up!"


    Zhu Zhong drank it. He didn''t expect that Zhu Zhao, who was usually sensible, would jump out at this time. You know, Qingsong didn''t mean to give in to Lin Yin alone. They also wanted to.


    Moreover, Zhu Zhao''s words directly made Qingsong unable to come down. How can a person who can forget the Revenge of killing his son convince the public.


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    Zhu Zhao looked at the crowd with a sarcastic face and said coldly, "I am the young master of the Zhu family. Now my father is dead. When I inherit the Zhu family, I now declare that the Zhu family will never yield to Lin Yin!"


    "Zhu Zhao, that''s not what he said." an elder of the immortal peak of the Zhu family slowly said, "when did my Zhu family come down in one continuous line with your father and son? Since the owner died, the next owner naturally had to be selected."


    "Yes, it''s the master of the house. Those who can live in it."


    "Yes, my good nephew, you are still young, and the position of home master is not suitable for you."


    Many Zhu family elders agree one after another. They look at Zhu Zhao badly. Lin Yin''s strength is so strong, but Zhu Zhao wants to take them against Lin Yin. Isn''t this the old birthday star hanging to die?


    If you want to die, don''t pull them.


    "You..."


    Zhu Zhao looked at these people in disbelief. When his father was there, these people tried to please him and grovel to him, but he didn''t expect that they turned their faces and didn''t recognize others the day his father died.


    "Zhu Zhong, I''ll leave my words here. My youth family will go to court to see Lin Xianjun anyway. You Zhu family can do it by yourself!" with a cold hum, Qingsong walked directly to the door.


    And other Qing family members also followed up one after another, regardless of Zhu Zhong''s ugly face.


    When the Qing family left, Zhu Zhong looked at Zhu Zhao and said slowly, "Zhu Zhao, since you don''t agree with this, you can stay in the family tomorrow. It''s for the family. There''s no need to say more. You can practice in the family during this time."


    With that, Zhu Zhong said to the two immortal elders around him, "you two send the young master back."


    Both of them were Zhu Zhong''s confidants. Naturally, they understood Zhu Zhong''s meaning. They walked up to Zhu Zhao and whispered, "young master, let''s go. Don''t embarrass us."


    Zhu Zhao''s face turned red, but now it was obvious that he couldn''t help it, so he had to leave with him.


    After Zhu Zhao left, an elder of Zhu Zhong''s line whispered, "what should Zhu Zhao do?"


    Zhu Zhong shook his head and said, "you can''t kill Zhu Zhao. The people in their line don''t want to be enemies with Lin Yin, so they will agree to surrender to Lin Yin. But if you want to kill Zhu Zhao, the people in their line will not be convinced. You can''t kill him, but the resources given to him in the future can''t follow the previous ones."


    After that, Zhu Zhong''s eyes also showed a cold light. He wanted to be the master of the Zhu family. Zhu Zhao can''t get around the threshold. Although the former master''s influence has been greatly reduced, it still can''t be underestimated.


    ¡­¡­


    The third day.


    Under the leadership of Zhu Zhao and Qingsong, all the remaining family forces of earth immortals gathered on suiyun island to meet Lin Yin. At that time, immortals gathered and the family owners gathered.


    All the strong ones above all the earth immortals in Penglai have come.


    Only the Qin family, no one.


    "Sinners Qingsong, Zhu Zhao, meet Lin Xianjun!"


    Qingsong looked at Lin Yin standing on the hillside beside the original ancestral land of the yuan family and bowed down from a distance. Behind them are people of many families, the strong ones of immortals and earth immortals, who also kneel down with great gifts.


    Many young people on suiyun Island feel inexplicable in their hearts.


    Lin Yin is the same age as them, and even some of the younger generation are older than Lin Yin. How can you feel better when you look at your parents and elders kneeling in front of Lin Yin?


    "This scene will be recorded in the history of Penglai secret place. It will be handed down for thousands of generations, which means that Penglai secret place is completely accepted by a secular Chinese. Penglai''s dignity is completely trampled under the feet of a secular strong man."


    An old earth fairy sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    "You say the people of the Qin family may have left Penglai?"


    Looking at the public loss right standing in front of him, Lin Yin frowned and said.


    "Tell Xianjun that since receiving the order from Xianjun, our public loser family has directly blocked Penglai secret territory, but I didn''t expect that the Qin family stole the empty Mingshi in advance."


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead. Although he felt that he was still useful in Lin Yin''s heart, it was false to say that he was not nervous in the face of such a murderer.


    "Empty stone?"


    Lin Yin frowned and said, "it''s the divine material for array arrangement. If the empty Mingshi is stolen, it will have an impact on Penglai secret territory!"


    He has also heard of the name of empty Mingshi. Ram leopard has said it many times in his ear. He said that if there is empty Mingshi, he can even arrange an array that can block the earth immortals.


    Lin Yin scoffed at this statement. The ram leopard array is not high enough. If it is high enough, the array arranged with empty Mingshi can even stop the strong immortal for a few seconds.


    Although the empty stone is not as good as the hanging stone left by the mountain and sea immortals in Lin Yin''s hands, it is also one of the best array materials.

 Chapter 1134

    Gongshu Quan smiled and said: "Xianjun, actually, I''m not sure if the Qin family has left. Their Qin family mountain protection array has been open. We don''t know what''s going on inside. We just haven''t seen a Qin family member come out. Moreover, the empty Mingshi array is within the scope of the Qin family. I don''t know when it''s gone. It''s just that I notice that the strength of the array guarding Penglai is getting weaker Wait, it''s too late to get there, so I came to report to Xianjun. "


    "Come on, let''s go to the Qin family and see what''s strange about the Qin family." Lin Yin nodded and said.


    After a few days of cultivation, his injury is no longer serious. It''s time to go out for a walk. When he integrates the whole Penglai, it''s also time for him to leave. Let''s see whether to move the Lin family and the dragon house into Penglai. In this way, even the lower boundary of Kunlun people is not so easy to deal with the Lin family.


    Lin Yin went to the Qin family and didn''t disturb anyone. He just took the public loss right with him.


    They came outside the Qin family residence.


    Lin Yin looked at the Qin family buildings shrouded in the array. He felt the strength of the array and couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that the array attainments of public losing power were so high. The Qin family''s array made him feel a little tricky.


    "The array here is made by your public losers. Is there a way to crack it?"


    Lin Yin asked faintly.


    "This array was made by my grandparents. Although some array plans have been left, the Qin family does not believe that I am a public loser. There are traces of improvement in this array, which is not left by people in Penglai secret territory. It should be that the Qin family asked external array masters to change the array. It takes time to break it." the public loser studied it for a while, shook his head and said.


    "In that case, I''d better come!"


    With that, Lin Yin stepped out and shouted in the direction of the Qin family array: "Lin Yin, come and worship the mountain!"


    The sound was like rolling thunder. It spread around for tens of miles. In addition, Lin Yin controlled the sound with Zhenyuan. It was even like thunder and falling cannons. If there were people inside, they would be dizzy and overwhelmed.


    After a half ring, an old voice came from the residence of the Qin family:


    "Mr. Lin has unparalleled power. Since the whole Penglai recognizes you as the Lord, why are you so aggressive against my Qin family?"


    "It''s the ancestor of the Qin family!"


    The frightened look on gongshuquan''s face couldn''t be concealed. He repeatedly said: "it''s impossible. The Qin family''s ancestor was over 600 years old, and the immortal''s longevity was only 500 yuan. Even with the help of longevity pills, he couldn''t be alive now. I met the Qin family''s ancestor 500 years ago, and he was dying at that time."


    Public loser Quan shook his head again and again. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that the ancestors of the Qin family were still alive.


    "Since Qin Laozu is still alive, why don''t you come out and see him?"


    Lin Yin was not surprised that the Qin family''s ancestor was still alive. Instead, he walked slowly from the air towards the array and said faintly: "I''m also curious that the Qin family can break through the five hundred year old Shou yuan limit. If you are an immortal, you can shoot me to death with a slap, and you won''t see the Qin family''s master die. I want to see what the Qin family is doing?"


    "Since you don''t give up, come in and find the answer yourself!"


    The old voice said coldly.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin stepped out and entered the array.


    "Hey! Xianjun is too impulsive."


    As soon as the public loser slapped his thigh, he also broke in.


    "Be careful, Xianjun!"


    As soon as he stepped in, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth. The surrounding ice, fire, strong wind and water arrows rushed towards him. The public transmission right calmly took out an array plate from the heaven and earth bag, injected a real yuan, and a vacuum area three feet in size directly appeared to protect the public transmission right.


    All attacks are blocked by the array.


    The public transport right carefully moved to Lin Yin and whispered: "Be careful, Xianjun. This is my public loser''s inverted five element array, but other things are added. My public loser''s inverted five element array is a trapped array and has no lethality, but the person who changes this array must be a member of the array. Otherwise, he won''t join so many killing arrays without changing the inverted five element array."


    "It doesn''t matter. You follow me. A mere array can''t stop me." Lin Yin said calmly.


    All the attacks were directly cracked in front of Lin Yin by his waving, and walked towards the front with light wind and clouds.


    The further he went, the deeper Lin Yin frowned.


    The public loss right followed Lin Yin, constantly pointing out the direction of Lin Yin''s progress, and said, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Yin asked.


    "Although I haven''t arranged the inverted five element array, it shouldn''t be so simple!"


    Public loser Quan shook his head, puzzled.


    Although he did not arrange the inverted five element array, he knew that the inverted five element array was the work of his great grandfather, German and silver. He said that even if the strong man at the top of the earth fairy broke into the inverted five element array, there was no way to escape. Today, it seems that it is not much stronger than the trapped array he arranged.


    "The boat goes straight to the bridge. When you go in, you will know what the Qin family are doing."


    Lin Yin said faintly, following the guidance of the public right to lose, half an hour later, they walked out of the inverted five element array and came to the Qin family residence.


    As soon as they stepped out of the array, they saw a dense crowd of people with black light on their faces. Except for the dozens of people standing in front, the eyes of others were as dull as a walking corpse.


    "Old Qin?"


    The doubt in Lin Yin''s eyes flashed. Now old Qin is completely different from before. He is no longer kind. He is completely like a different person with a crazy color in his eyes.


    "These... These... Are the people of the Qin family. What''s the matter with them?"


    The public transport right is also inexplicable. He has also been to the Qin family many times. There are many familiar figures in the crowd, all of whom are people of the Qin family he knows. Now he has become this picture of no people and no ghosts.


    "Devil?"


    Lin Yin frowned and said coldly.


    "You''ve really seen Xu Fu, otherwise you shouldn''t know the existence of demons. People who know the existence of demons in the world deserve to die!" the ancestor of the Qin family seems to be no different from ordinary people, but his surging evil spirit proves that he is the biggest demon among these people. Perhaps it is the ancestor of the Qin family who transformed the people of the Qin family into a demon family.


    "Where is Xu Fu? Where is yuan Mo?"


    The ancestors of the Qin family raised two questions one after another.


    "You really have something to do with the demon family. The yuan demon is dead. Master Xu Fu should have found that your Qin family was colluding with the demon family, so he took precautions against your Qin family. And the yuan demon who chased master Xu Fu was also notified by your Qin family."


    Lin Yin suddenly realized that no wonder Xu Fu mentioned in his last words that he didn''t know how many families were connected with the demon family, but he was sure that many families on the blue star had been infiltrated by the demon family. If Xu Fu hadn''t mastered the xuanjing star core and sealed the yuan demon and other demon families, perhaps no one knew that there was a demon family on the blue star.


    Lin Yin got the inheritance of Shanhai Tianxian. There is no doubt that Shanhai Tianxian was powerful. Even the ancestors of the imperial family at that time were forced to hand over the hanging stone by Shanhai Tianxian. It can be seen that Shanhai Tianxian was powerful, and Shanhai Tianxian didn''t notice the existence of the demon family on the blue star.


    It can be seen how well the demon clan is hidden.

 Chapter 1135

    The public loss right listened to the fog. He lived most of his life and didn''t even hear about the demon clan. And listen to Lin Yin''s meaning, the demon clan is hiding on the blue star. What else is there.


    "Since you know the power of my demon family, hand over the xuanjing star core. Since you have revealed the xuanjing star core, you can''t have this thing."


    The ancestor of the Qin family said lightly, "do you know why I let you in? Just to make you unable to escape."


    With that, the big array behind Lin Yin and Gongshu Quan changed.


    The public loser looks at the large array running behind him, and sweat is left from his forehead. At this time, the array intensity behind him is more than ten times harder than before. Even if he is allowed to devote himself to research here, it will take at least several years to completely crack it.


    And these demons are not good at first sight.


    I wonder if Xianjun can stop it.


    "Are you sure you can eat me?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and said.


    The ancestors of the Qin family knew that he had a big killer like xuanjing star core, and dared to talk like this.


    "How dare a little earth fairy be called a fairy king in the later stage? Today I''ll tell you what is the real fairy!" the Qin family''s ancestors laughed wildly. A breath several times stronger than the Zhu family''s ancestors rose from the Qin family''s ancestors, and the public transmission power bent down.


    "This... This... Is... Immortal..."


    Gongshuquan''s body could not help shaking. As an array master in the middle of the earth fairy, he felt that he was like a mole ant in front of the Qin family''s ancestors, and could not resist at all from the bottom of his heart.


    He asked himself that he also made many strong friends. Even the ancestors of the Zhu family didn''t put so much pressure on him at that time. The ancestors of the Zhu family were the peak of the earth fairy, and only the heaven fairy was stronger than the peak of the earth fairy.


    Thinking of this, the public loser''s body trembled slightly, his face became very white, and he couldn''t help looking at the figure in front of him.


    Lin Yin stood in place, unaffected by the momentum of the Qin family''s ancestors.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Lin Yin could not deny it and said faintly:


    "How dare a pseudo immortal who hasn''t even formed a field dominate in front of me? You''re not qualified enough."


    Lin Yin smiled contemptuously.


    The ancestor of the Qin family gave a soft drink, and his tone was always without waves: "kill you and refine the xuanjing star core, and I will be the real immortal. At that time, the whole blue star will surrender to my feet."


    With that, the ancestor of the Qin family waved his hand gently. Those Qin family people who had been transformed into the demon family behind him shouted and rushed towards Lin Yin.


    "Protect yourself."


    Lin Yin gave an order to the public loser, then stepped lightly under his feet and rushed towards the dense crowd.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Yin uttered a loud drink, and the dense figures in front of him flew out directly. Even the demon family transformed into immortals could not escape being slapped into meat cakes in front of Lin Yin.


    The ancestor of the Qin family stood in place with his hands on his back and looked at the scene with a smile on his face. He didn''t care about the death of these demons.


    "Old devil, these people are your people at least. Do you just watch them die?"


    Lin Yin waved and took a large number of demons away.


    "Ha ha!"


    The father-in-law smiled calmly and said, "I thought these people could be useful. I didn''t expect that none of them could be completely transformed into a demon clan. Since they failed, it''s waste. Since it''s waste, what''s the use of staying?"


    Lin Yin didn''t say much when he heard the speech. The Qiushui sword turned into a golden rainbow and swept by. In an instant, hundreds of demons died under the Qiushui sword, and Lin Yin directly stepped into the air and rushed towards the Qin family''s ancestors.


    "The old devil died!"


    Lin Yin gave a loud cry, and the stars flashed all over him and blew out.


    "For 500 years, how long has no one dared to talk to me like that? You are the first. I will keep your whole body."


    The ancestor of the Qin family has long hair and elegant. If he hadn''t been full of evil Qi, he must be more like an immortal than an immortal, not like a demon family at all.


    The whole Qin residence, even the air condenses.


    The vitality of the surrounding area can not flow at all. The old ancestor of the Qin family stands there. Within a radius of ten miles, he is the field, and any power is controlled by him.


    Field!


    "It is said that all the strong immortals have fields. Standing in the field is like standing in an invincible position, but how much of the strength of the immortals can you play?"


    Lin Yin smiled contemptuously and said coldly.


    The ancestor of the Qin family smiled faintly and looked at Lin Yin like a dead man. The power of the immortal field is not understandable by people who have not touched this field at all, although he touched the edge of the immortal with the help of the topping technique of the demon family. Although his pseudo field is not as good as the real field, those weaker than him fall into his pseudo field and basically life and death are determined.


    But a scene that surprised him happened. Lin Yin was like a breeze blowing on his face. It seemed that he was not controlled by the field at all. He walked slowly towards the ancestors of the Qin family like a walk in a leisurely court.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    The sarcasm on Lin Yin''s face didn''t hide at all.


    "Eh?"


    There was a trace of surprise on the calm face of the Qin family''s ancestors.


    He didn''t expect Lin Yin to break away from his control so easily. What he didn''t know was that the yuan devil was killed by Lin Yin. At that time, although the yuan devil was extremely weak, the field was the real immortal field. There was a xuanjing star core to protect the body, let alone the pseudo field. Even the real immortal field may not be able to completely control Lin Yin.


    However, the ancestor of the Qin family was worthy of being an old monster who had practiced for 600 years. His face soon became calm and drank coldly: "die!"


    Boom!


    The original frozen vitality of heaven and earth has become like an iron block. If the field just now seems to be underwater and difficult to move, now it is in the deep sea. The pressure is so great that even a steel plate will be pressed into a piece of paper.


    Regardless of the people in his field, the ancestors of the Qin family exploded one after another. Even the demons transformed by the earth immortals only took a few more breaths and died one after another.


    The public transmission right took out an ancient and simple array plate with cracks from the heaven and earth bag. The color of flesh pain flashed in his eyes and suddenly injected a real yuan. The generous light on the array plate and a circular mask directly shrouded the public transmission right. Even the invisible pressure in the field of pseudo Immortals could not penetrate the invisible mask.


    The public loss right looks at the ancient array in his hand. There are more and more cracks on the disc, and the color of heartache is thicker and thicker.


    Facing the menace of the tide, Lin Yin did not change his face, pointed like a sword and made a stroke in the air.


    "Broken!"


    Prick.


    In front of Lin Yin, the spring tide of vitality was directly split into two parts. There was a roaring thunder in the whole pseudo immortal field. With Lin Yin as the center, a white line emerged, spanning ten miles. The spring tide of vitality visible to the naked eye rushed towards both sides of the white line.


    Lin Yin took a step forward and said faintly:


    "There''s no need to mystify. It''s not enough to win me!"

 Chapter 1136

    The ancestor of the Qin family looked dignified. Lin Yin''s finger seemed to be a random one, but in fact, it happened to be at the core of his immortal pseudo field and directly broke his general trend.


    "Good, good!"


    At this time, even the ancestors of the Qin family were angry and said coldly, "well, I wanted to use the field to make you yield. Now let me show you my ability to cross Penglai at that time."


    Whoosh!


    After that, the Qin family''s ancestor waved his big hand, and a demon sword flew out of his storage bag.


    As soon as the magic sword reaches the air, it suddenly turns into a towering sword. If ordinary people look directly at the sword, they will be possessed without breathing. Even those in the divine realm will be affected.


    "Ha ha!"


    The ancestor of the Qin family smiled: "this sword was originally worn before I was possessed by the devil. It is the first fairy sword in Penglai secret land, but after I was possessed by the devil, this sword is not so easy to use. Do you know why I didn''t appear these years? It''s to completely transform this sword into a magic sword."


    "I''ll let you try the power of the magic sword today."


    The devil''s sword flew into the hands of the Qin family when his fingers turned. With a sword in his hand, the Qin family''s momentum changed greatly. The whole person became ancient well without waves and no impatience. Overlooking Lin Yin, it was like overlooking the living emperor.


    At this time, the ancestors of the Qin family were not affected by the evil spirit at all, which made them look like the ancestors of the Qin family in Penglai.


    "War!"


    Lin Yin had no fear in his eyes. His blood was boiling. He stepped out and appeared three feet away from the ancestor of the Qin family.


    The void shook and his vitality surged. The vitality of heaven and earth in a radius of tens of miles gathered in front of Lin Yin''s fist. His whole person was shrouded in a bright divine awn, like a God who would subdue the devil.


    "Hum!"


    The ancestor of the Qin family also gave a cold hum. The magic sword gently remitted out, and a sword with a length of hundreds of feet swept out and directly cut into Lin Yin close at hand.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The hundreds of feet long sword is as agile as a dragon, splitting the void. Everywhere the sword passes, it is contaminated with a layer of magic Qi. Some of the leaked swords hit the ground and directly hit the ground into several tens of feet of deep pits. The buildings in the ancestral land of the Qin family were directly destroyed.


    The public losing power mianlian hiding in the body protection array was shocked.


    With this sword alone, the ancestors of the Qin family were the ancestors of the Zhu family. When the ancestors of the Zhu family became famous, the ancestors of the Qin family were already several experts in Penglai secret territory. Later, the ancestors of the Zhu family were promoted to the peak of earth immortals. Although the Qin family''s ancestors were not dead at that time, everyone thought that the old Qin family''s ancestors were certainly not as good as the Zhu family''s ancestors, but now it seems that they are all wrong. If the Qin family''s ancestors wanted to kill the Zhu family''s ancestors, they wouldn''t take much means.


    But Lin Yin was not afraid at all. He stepped forward step by step, just like an incomparable God of war.


    From the inside to the outside, he glittered with pale gold stars. The whole person was like the Lord of the stars, bathed in the light of the stars. The endless light condensed on Lin Yin''s right fist. With Lin Yin''s fist, he hit the hundred feet sword with a bang.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Hong Zhong''s big LV like voice resounded through the whole Qin family residence, and an invisible wave swept the whole Penglai Island with the Qin family residence as the core. The buildings in the Qin family''s residence were directly jumped, fell into the array and twisted into pieces.


    Even the mountain protection array arranged by the Qin family two years ago was shocked by this invisible fluctuation, and the public transmission right next to the array was the first to bear the brunt. Even with the protection of the array plate in hand, it was directly lifted out by this invisible fluctuation. If he didn''t fully urge the array plate, he would be directly blown into the array by this invisible fluctuation.


    A shocking scene happened. Hundreds of feet of swords burst under Lin Yin''s fist, like a piece of firecrackers.


    "Shouldn''t be so weak?"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and thought.


    Just when Lin Yin hesitated, hundreds of feet of swords burst, and a dark magic sword rushed up from the swords and shot out at Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    The magic sword is too close to Lin Yin, and the speed is too fast. Lin Yin can''t dodge and is cut by the magic sword,


    The violent impact directly flew Lin Yin out for tens of feet, and didn''t stop until gongduquan.


    "Hidden in the sword!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin was hurt, the public loss right hurried to Lin Yin and tried his best to urge the array plate in his hand to envelop them¡® "Hide the sword in the sword" is a famous skill of the ancestors of the Qin family. Just now he didn''t remember it and forgot to remind Lin Yin.


    "Xianjun, why don''t we withdraw!"


    Public loser Quan swallowed his saliva and said that Lin Yin''s current state looked really bad. From his left shoulder to his chest, he was cut a long hole by the magic sword, and the magic gas churned on the wound. It could even be seen that the meat on Lin Yin''s chest was stained with a trace of magic gas. At first glance, it''s not in good shape.


    The Qin family''s ancestor hit Lin Yin hard with a move, and his face showed satisfaction.


    Slowly towards Lin Yin and Gongshu right.


    He turned his arm around.


    The magic sword immediately drew a perfect sword arc in the air, like a swallow copying water, and fell back in the hands of the ancestors of the Qin family.


    "Lin Yin, how about my sword?"


    The ancestor of the Qin family looked pleased.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and took the initiative to get out of the shield supported by the public transmission right.


    "Xianjun... Hey..."


    Seeing Lin Yin go out, the public loser''s face shows a worried look, but he doesn''t dare to make any action in the face of the Qin family''s ancestors who are very close.


    "Oh? You''re probably even hard to deal with the evil Qi in your chest now? Even if you use the xuanjing star core, you''re not my opponent. If you just take out the xuanjing star core, maybe I haven''t taken you so easily, but now you''re seriously injured. What confidence do you have to fight with me?"


    The ancestor of the Qin family sneered and thought Lin Yin was just a bluff.


    "I have been handed down by the autumn water Sword Fairy for more than ten years. The autumn water Sword Fairy can kill the heavenly fairy at the peak of the earth fairy. Today, I will kill you, a pseudo heavenly fairy, with the cultivation of the earth fairy in the later stage."


    Lin Yin looked up and said faintly.


    He just used five parts of his strength to purely urge his physical strength to meet the enemy. In addition to his physical body, his swordsmanship handed down from the autumn water Sword Fairy is not weak, and his own dragon house inheritance is not weak.


    He knows all the Qiushui sword fairies, and he has more cards than Qiushui sword fairies. Although his cultivation is a small level lower, it should not be difficult to kill a pseudo immortal!


    "Sword!"


    With Lin Yin''s burst of drink, the real yuan in his body burst out, and the evil Qi that was still attached to his chest was directly expelled. The autumn water sword flew into the air and kneaded with Lin Yin''s method.


    Prick.


    The autumn water sword suddenly turned into a streamer of about Zhang, like a meteor. Although the sword is far less powerful than the one of the ancestors of the Qin family just now, the sword played by Lin Yin is condensed to the extreme, but it is more dangerous. Just like a laser gun, it can cut gold and iron and open the mountain with one sword.


    "Go!"


    With Lin Yin waving his hand, the streamer turned into autumn water sword instantly exceeded ten times the speed of sound, pulled out a long white arc in the air and cut to the ancestors of the Qin family.


    This sword is Lin Yin''s real ability!

 Chapter 1137

    "Yellow mouth child!"


    Old Zu Si of the Qin family was not afraid. His eyes were full of evil Qi, and there was almost real evil Qi around him. Facing Lin Yin''s sword, he looked dignified, raised his hand and cut off with a sword.


    A sword with a length of hundreds of feet rose into the sky again and cut towards the Qiushui sword.


    "Well come!"


    Lin Yin followed the streamer of autumn water sword and rushed directly at the Qin family''s ancestors.


    "Bang!"


    The two swords collided. The swords of Qiushui sword were like destroying the withered and decaying. They chopped the hundred Zhang swords and collided with the hidden magic sword.


    At this time, Lin Yin also arrived. He held the Qiushui sword in one hand and burst into a drink.


    "Open!"


    The autumn water sword was so big that the sword Qi of stabbing came from the void, which directly bent the sword tip of the magic sword to 130 degrees.


    "Oh!"


    There was a sad cry from the magic sword. The sword body split out and began to crack.


    "Boy, don''t destroy my magic sword."


    The ancestor of the Qin family''s face changed greatly. He pinched the formula with both hands and recalled the magic sword.


    Looking at the magic sword with tiny cracks, the Qin family''s ancestors were full of heartache in their eyes and shouted angrily, "Lin Yin, I want you to die!"


    "You talk too much!"


    Lin Yin''s complexion remained unchanged. He held the autumn water sword in his left hand, like a god of killing, and killed the ancestors of the Qin family.


    "Die!"


    The old ancestor of the Qin family didn''t let him down. She also killed Lin Yin with a magic sword.


    The two fought together in an instant.


    At the beginning of the public defeat right, he could still see their actions, but in the end, even if he urged his eyesight to the extreme, he couldn''t keep up with the speed of their hand. He could only see a white sword and a black sword constantly colliding in the air, and then separated and repeated.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, many people have gathered outside the Qin family residence. They are all major families on Penglai Island. The news from the Qin family residence just now is too big for them to know.


    "Who is fighting in the Qin family residence?"


    "The Qin family doesn''t respect Xianjun. Lin Xianjun must have killed him. We Xianjun can''t tolerate the existence of eye droppings under our eyelids."


    "That''s right. Besides, I heard that the Qin family shot Xianjun in the middle of Tianmen. If Xianjun hadn''t been strong, he would have been buried in Tianmen."


    People from the outside world talk about it one after another. They have all turned to Lin Yin. If Lin Yin wins, there will be no loss to them. Even if Lin Yin loses, they will probably return to the Qin family.


    "But why did the sword just now look like the ''hidden sword in the sword'' of the Qin family''s ancestors?"


    An old earth fairy muttered to himself.


    He has lived more than 400 years, and his blood has dried up. Although he has the realm of earth fairy, if he really starts, maybe a man can crush him at the peak of fairy.


    But strictly speaking, he is also the oldest group of people in Penglai secret place. He is well-informed. People don''t have much doubt about his words.


    "Is the ancestor of the Qin family still alive? No wonder the Qin family has the courage to fight Lin Xianjun." someone suddenly realized.


    "Hum!"


    Another person disdained and said, "even if the Qin family''s ancestors were alive, they just hung their lives by the divine medicine to continue their lives. Even if they were alive, they still had some fighting power. Would they be stronger than Zhu?"


    "Indeed."


    "Good."


    This paragraph aroused the approval of everyone.


    At this time, a huge wave came from the array. People close to the mountain protection array were directly lifted out by the wave. Although it was not very lethal, it also threw them to ashes.


    "Bah bah!"


    Hurriedly spit out the dust in his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The direction of the mountain protection array was dusty, and the afterwaves of battle came from inside. Even the strong and immortal could not hold on, so they had to step back for fear of being affected.


    Only the five remaining immortals on Penglai Island can barely stay outside the mountain protection array.


    They can clearly feel that the power of the mountain protection array is weakening.


    "Someone''s coming out!"


    One of the most powerful earth immortals said.


    As soon as he finished, he saw the public loss right rush out of the array with the array plate in hand.


    "Mr. public loser, what''s going on?"


    They hurriedly stopped gongshuquan and asked.


    As the strong immortals, they had more or less dealt with the public transmission right. At this time, they saw the public transmission right coming out of the mountain protection array of the Qin family and hurriedly stopped the public transmission right.


    "Xianjun is fighting with the old ghosts of the Qin family inside." after gongshuquan finished, he hurried to the distance. When he left, he didn''t forget to charge the people and said, "I advise you to stay away, otherwise you will be unlucky."


    Then he ran away without looking back.


    The rest of the people saw this and followed up one after another.


    "Mr. Gongshu, the ancestor of the Qin family is not dead yet? What''s the matter? What about the rest of the Qin family?" a local immortal asked continuously. These days, their jiazun on Penglai Island pays close attention to the trend of the Qin family, but they don''t see a Qin family coming out of the mountain protection array. The public transmission right is the first person they see coming out of the mountain protection array.


    "The Qin family is over!"


    The public loser sighed, said no more, and ran directly to the distance. Now he was still worried about the scene of the war between Lin Yin and the ancestors of the Qin family. If he had not been protected by the ancestral array, he would have died in the aftermath of the battle between them.


    However, despite the protection of the array disk, he was slightly injured, and the ancestral array disk of the array disk is nearly scrapped.


    However, thinking of the fate of the Qin family, he could not help but sigh. The Qin family, which had dominated Penglai for many years, was not destroyed in the hands of its enemies, but in the hands of its ancestors.


    The rest didn''t know what had happened in the Qin family, but thought that the Qin family''s ancestors were defeated by Lin Yin and the Qin family was about to perish.


    Several people have just left the range of the Qin family mountain protection array.


    Just now, the location was directly lifted up by an invisible force, and the whole mountain protection array of the Qin family was directly destroyed.


    Until this time, they could see the situation in the whole Qin family residence. At this time, all the buildings in the Qin family residence had been destroyed, leaving only some ruins. They could vaguely see the traces of some Qin family buildings.


    Over the Qin family''s residence, a black figure and a golden figure are constantly colliding. They can only be vaguely recognized by their cultivation of earth immortals. These are two human figures fighting.


    The Qin family is over!


    This is the common idea of everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Broken!"


    Countless devil Qi sword Qi tornadoes came from the impact, which were forcibly broken up by Lin Yin with his fist. The sword Qi that was enough to kill an immortal cleaved on Lin Yin''s body, with a starting point spark, and hit Lin Yin like rain, but it couldn''t shake Lin Yin, but dimmed Lin Yin''s star.


    "Prisoner!"


    The ancestor of the Qin family turned over the law and waved it with his arms and hands.


    Boom!


    Then came the dark sword gas tornado, which was several kilometers long, like nine black dragons, winding fiercely towards Lin Yin from all directions. These magic gas tornadoes, rotating at high speed and like a sharp cutting machine, rumbled and hit Lin Yin, squeezing him desperately, trying to tear Lin Yin to pieces.


    Boo, boo, boo.


    In the sky, countless metal sounds came. It''s like a steel knife across an iron plate. It''s very harsh.

 Chapter 1138

    The countless arrays existing in the Qin family''s residence have long been destroyed by the aftermath of the fight between the two people. On the residence, there are also several sword marks that are thousands of kilometers long and tens of meters deep. This is still because of the particularity of Penglai Island. If it were in the ordinary world, they would have been erased in the aftermath of the fight between the two people.


    Unfortunately, even if the Qin family''s ancestor''s sword technique is divine, the devil''s sword is sharp and fast, it doesn''t hurt Lin Yin''s powerful body.


    Lin Yin was standing in the nine sword Qi, and his whole body was submerged by the sword Qi. He could only see the cold current protecting Lin Yin, and the faint golden awn around Lin Yin, which seemed to be extinguished at any time, but he stood still, and his whole body was filled with the smell of immortality, immortality and immortality.


    The formula of refining the body by the stars in the sky is close to the realm of inviolability.


    With the help of xuanjing star core, Lin Yin weakened the sword Qi of the Qin family''s ancestors to the point that the flesh can bear, and quenched the flesh with the help of the Qin family''s ancestors'' sword Qi.


    "Shaft!"


    The ancestor of the Qin family, with a dignified face, gave a fierce hand.


    The nine magic gas dragons as thick as a giant tree are suddenly condensed into chains with the thickness of arms. Each of them is condensed by sword gas and magic gas. Once it breaks out, it is enough to blow up thousands of mountains.


    Dozens of divine chains entangle Lin Yin around you. For a moment, they suppress the cold current around Lin Yin, and dim the stars around Lin Yin.


    "How is that possible?"


    The public transport right stood five miles away. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help crying out. From his point of view, he doesn''t care who wins or loses if the ancestors of the Qin family are not possessed by the devil, but if the current ancestors of the Qin family win, it will be a disaster rather than a blessing for Penglai.


    "To win!"


    Several other earth immortals with shallow cultivation couldn''t see the details inside. At this time, Lin Yin was trapped by the chain transformed by the magic gas dragon, and suddenly showed his joy.


    As soon as the smiles on their faces showed, they heard a loud cry from the God chain: "open!"


    Boom!


    It''s like a nuclear bomb exploding.


    The boundless and terrible Zhenyuan broke out from Lin Yin, turned into a boundless cold current with the help of the xuanjing star core, and rushed away in all directions.


    This is the first time since Lin Yin left the pass that he will try his best to urge the xuanjing star core. Even in the late stage of facing several earth immortals, he didn''t use his bottom card.


    This kind of power shook the world, and the whole Qin family residence was quickly frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye


    Dozens of divine chains are directly frozen in the air, just like dozens of long snakes dancing in the air.


    "Not good!"


    The ancestor of the Qin family was shocked and turned to escape.


    In the cold current all over the sky, Lin Yin came from heaven and earth with his hands on his back. His eyes were more murderous than people. His voice shook the heaven and earth like thunder: "old devil Qin, you should die for betraying the human race and transforming the people into demons!"


    The ancestors of the Qin family only had time to escape, but they were caught up by the cold current, turned into an ice sculpture and fell from the air.


    Qin''s residence.


    The cold current is raging, the storm is like a dragon, and the strength is like waves. The power of terror enveloped thousands of feet high.


    In the distance of Penglai Island, many immortals on Penglai Island looked at the God of war shrouded in the stars.


    "The ancestor of the Qin family is also dead. Is Lin Xianjun so powerful?"


    Countless people were appalled.


    "Since then, Penglai''s surname has been Lin."


    An old fairy sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin raided the Qin family''s residence and left with the public transport right. Kongshi was also found in the heaven and earth bag of the Qin family''s ancestors. Kongshi had no effect on Lin Yin. Lin Yin directly handed Kongshi to the public transport right, which was ecstatic.


    Lin Yin also sent yuan Xiuer''s mother and daughter to the Gongshu family. Although the Gongshu family is not on Sanxian Island, it is only on an island, but there are countless arrays on it. Even the strong people in the later stage of the earth fairy, it is difficult to break into the Gongshu family.


    He was also relieved to put yuan Xiuer''s mother and daughter on the public loser for the time being. He believed that after this cleaning of Penglai secret territory, these families in Penglai secret territory should also be honest.


    Lin Yin stayed at Gongshu''s home for five days, conditioned yuan Xiuer''s body, taught yuan Xiuer well for a few days, and left Penglai''s secret place.


    He has been in Penglai secret place for a long time, and he also misses his relatives outside.


    After Lin Yin came out of Penglai, he went directly back to Langya. After talking with the wine Taoist, the wine Taoist set out to return to Longhu Mountain. He had always regarded Lin Yin as a younger generation.


    In recent years, the strength of the wine Taoist has also been promoted to the middle stage of the earth fairy, but after seeing that Lin Yin''s strength is already the late stage of the earth fairy, he was also a little depressed and went directly back to Longhu Mountain to close the door.


    Lin Yin called his subordinates in Langya Mountain and told them that after he came back, he set out with Zhang Qimo to return to Qingyun city.


    Zhang Qimo has been closed in Langya Mountain for many years. Basically, he returns to Qingyun city once a year. At this time, Lin Yin comes back and happens to go back together.


    "Qingyun City, how many years have I not come back?"


    Lin Yin looked at Qingyun City, which had changed greatly, in a trance.


    The last time he came to Qingyun City, he was dealing with Mr. Gu da. At that time, Mr. Gu Da sent someone to deal with Zhang Qimo. He was returning and killing.


    "Don''t sigh. Now think about it. The days in Qingyun city were like a dream."


    Zhang Qimo also shook his head and said.


    This time they came back without notifying anyone and rushed directly from Langya.


    "Qi Mo?"


    Just as they were standing outside the airport, a faint cry of surprise came.


    "Vivi?"


    Zhang Qimo looked back and saw a gorgeous young woman in her thirties. Her eyes were also surprised.


    Lin Weiwei?


    Lin Yin was also stunned. The name was indeed a little old for him, as if it had been several centuries. She was Zhang Qimo''s junior. She was in the same class from primary school to high school. Only when Lin Yin became a burden, Lin Weiwei went abroad, and Lin Yin had nothing to do with her.


    "Qimo is really you. You are still the same as before. You are so beautiful and haven''t changed at all!" Lin Weiwei turned around Zhang Qimo and exclaimed.


    "No, you haven''t changed much." Zhang Qimo smiled.


    In recent years, Zhang Qimo no longer manages the mundane industry. All the industries are taken care of by Lin Yin''s men. She has been practicing on Langya Mountain. Under the continuous accumulation of resources, Zhang Qimo''s strength has also been raised to the top of the tianbang. She is only one step away from the divine realm, but she basically has no actual combat experience.


    "I''m old, Qi Mo, you take good care of me." Lin Weiwei just smiled, then turned her head to Lin Yin, looked at Lin Yin with a look, and said, "you''re Qi Mo''s husband, Lin Yin?"

 Chapter 1139

    "Hello, I''m Lin Yin."


    Lin Yin smiled and nodded to Lin Weiwei.


    "You look good." Lin Weiwei just looked at Lin Yin, turned to Zhang Qimo and said, "Qimo, today is our high school centennial celebration. Go and have a look? Many old classmates have gone. If it wasn''t for the celebration, I wouldn''t return home. After returning home, I found that you changed your number and couldn''t get through."


    "Lin Yin, look?" Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin and asked. She hadn''t seen Lin Yin for a long time. This time, Lin Yin has time. Tianya also wants to stay with Lin Yin for a while.


    With cultivation, Zhang Qimo''s appearance became more and more beautiful, no different from that ten years ago.


    "It''s time to meet. You haven''t seen each other for years."


    Lin Yin nodded and said.


    When Zhang Qimo stepped into the road of cultivation, he was destined to be farther and farther away from these secular friends. After thinking about it, these students are already old, and they still have the same appearance as when they were young. How can they get along with each other in the future.


    "That''s a deal. Let''s go to school together later." Lin Weiwei said happily, "just in time, our little sisters can get together."


    It is said to be a classmate party. In fact, not many people come. People of their age have their own things. Most of them have already married and established their own businesses. They are not local and have no time to come.


    Lin Yin didn''t go to school with Zhang Qimo, but stayed outside the school.


    Zhang Qimo went to visit his former teachers and classmates. He didn''t have much fun in the past. He happened to visit Zhang Qimo''s former school.


    "There are a lot of cars."


    Lin Yin shook his head and looked at a row of luxury cars parked at the school gate. Many are not local license plates in Qingyun City, and many are even license plates from other provinces. Many of them; Rolls Royce, Mercedes Benz S, Ferrari and other luxury cars.


    Seeing Lin Yin standing at the school gate looking around, a little girl in a plaid skirt school uniform suddenly asked, "senior, are you here to attend the school celebration?"


    "No, I came with my wife." Lin Yin was stunned. He didn''t expect that a student would ask him.


    "Ah!" the little girl said with some regret; "Senior, you got married so young?"


    In her opinion, Lin has gray hair, is not much older than she should be, and is handsome. If they can go to their noble high school, their family usually doesn''t need money.


    Lin Yin just stood there and looked extraordinary, like standing out of the crowd, pressing down the little boys around him.


    Lin Yincai noticed that the little girl in front of her was about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was dressed like a porcelain doll. She was petite and lovely. She had big eyes and delicate skin, just like a porcelain doll. In terms of beauty, it is no worse than Zhang Qi Mo Su celadon and others in those years. It can also be regarded as a school flower.


    "Senior, my name is Xia Yue. Which term is your wife?"


    The little girl''s eyes were full of curiosity. She blinked her big eyes and whispered to me.


    The little girl was very young. When Lin Yin saw her, it was like watching her apprentice yuan Xiu''er, so she smiled and said, "I remember my wife should be in 2008."


    "Your wife is in 2008."


    Xia Yue immediately covered her mouth and exclaimed, "senior, you look only in your twenties. You..."


    She didn''t say, and Lin Yin guessed what she meant. He looked too young. Lin Yin smiled and said, "I''ll go to the campus first."


    "I''ll show you around," Xia Yue said.


    "OK."


    Lin Yin nodded and understood what the little girl thought, but didn''t point it out.


    In the gap between them, a 17-year-old boy came from the school gate: "Xia Yue, who is this man? Didn''t I ask you to meet my brother?"


    Then the boy looked at Lin Yin with suspicious eyes.


    The talking boy, about 17 or 18 years old, is tall, wearing short sleeves and has obvious muscles. When talking, he has an obvious habit of commanding people.


    At first glance, he was born in a good family. He must be a man of the moment in school.


    Sure enough, Xia Yue''s momentum immediately weakened in the face of the young man. She said, "Liu Hao, this is the husband of a schoolsister."


    The boy was stunned. He saw that although Lin Yin was wearing ordinary clothes, he was wearing extraordinary clothes and had a great bearing. He couldn''t help but have a hesitation on his face.


    "I wonder who this gentleman and your wife are?"


    "Zhang Qimo," Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Zhang Qimo? This person is not included in our invitation list for school celebration?" Liu Hao hesitated for a moment and said, "although today''s school celebration didn''t say not to let the former schoolsister come, Xia Yue I asked you to meet my cousin. You should know my cousin''s identity. I take care of you, otherwise you won''t have this opportunity."


    Liu Hao looks proud. Although he thinks Lin Yin is not an ordinary person, he still has his own confidence.


    Xia Yue heard Liu Hao''s words, Jiao''s body was shocked and said obediently, "I know."


    Obviously, Liu Hao''s cousin is very powerful in Qingyun city. Otherwise, these children born in non rich and expensive families in Qingyun city would not be so afraid.


    "Brother, although you are the husband of our school elders, you really can''t go in today. Today, many big people in Qingyun city will come to our school. If something happens, no one can be responsible."


    Liu Hao coldly threw a word at Lin Yin and left.


    "Sorry, I''m going to pick up Liu Hao''s cousin." Xia Yue bowed to Lin Yin and walked reluctantly towards the team at the school gate. Her face was full of reluctance, but brother Liu Hao''s position in Qingyun city was too high. If she didn''t go, she might even bother her family. Although she was young, she still knew who could offend, Who they can''t afford to offend.


    Although they were born with a golden key in other people''s eyes, they just want to say that their family is nothing in front of those real big people.


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go."


    Lin Yin looked at the summer moon and said faintly.


    In his eyes, the little girl is like a little sister. He doesn''t mind helping with such a small matter.


    "Senior, you don''t know. Liu Hao''s cousin is mixed with third master Shen. We can''t afford to offend him." Xia Yue carefully looked around and whispered, "senior, you should remember that if you meet Liu Hao''s cousin later, don''t offend him."


    "Call me if you have something." Lin Yin took a pen and paper from Xia Yue''s hand, wrote a number on the paper and handed it to Xia Yue.


    This number was given to him by his men after he came back from Penglai. I''m afraid I can''t contact him. Few people know his number now.


    If you let the real big people in the Dragon Kingdom know that a small high school student has the phone of the first person in the East, you can''t go crazy with jealousy.


    "Senior students..."


    The little girl Xia Yue took the note Lin Yin handed him. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.

 Chapter 1140

    Lin Yin didn''t stay at the school gate. Since the school celebration didn''t let outsiders in, Lin Yin didn''t insist. He sat in a teahouse outside the school and drank tea. He called Shen San and Jiang Qi to inform them that he had arrived in Qingyun city. After all, they are his first two men. They haven''t seen each other for many years. After coming to Qingyun City, they still want to see each other.


    Third master Shen and Jiang Qi were overjoyed when they received Lin Yin''s call. They had not heard from Lin Yin for many years. They also knew that Lin Yin was an immortal now. They didn''t know how long it would take to close the door, and they were not sure when they would see each other next time.


    Hanging up the phone, they couldn''t care that there was something important to do in the provincial capital this time. Third Master Shen stood up directly, arched his hands at the heads of several big families in the provincial capital, and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry. Jiang Qi and I have something important to do today. We can only go back to Qingyun city first, and come back to the provincial capital to apologize to you in the future."


    "Third Master, we are discussing the establishment of a business alliance. How can you say to go?" a houseowner said with some dissatisfaction.


    They sincerely invited Third Master Shen and Jiang Qi to come this time. If it weren''t for the forces behind Third Master Shen and Jiang Qi, they wouldn''t look at the forces of a small Qingyun City, and third master Shen and Jiang Qi are not qualified to form an alliance with them.


    "Yes, we''ve already talked about the third master''s terms. Are you leaving now? What''s comparable to our tens of billions of business!" another owner said with a slight dissatisfaction.


    "You guys, I''m really sorry about today''s business, but Yin Shao is back. We have to go back to Qingyun first. As for the business alliance, we''ll talk about it after meeting Yin Shao." Jiang Qi also said with a smile.


    They are not afraid of these families in the provincial capital, but others give face and pull them into the partnership. They can''t help but save face for others. This time, if Yin Shao didn''t come back, they wouldn''t leave at this critical moment.


    "Is it the legendary yinshao...?"


    Someone asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, there is only one hidden Shao in the Dragon kingdom." Third Master Shen said proudly.


    Although this sounds arrogant, no one refutes it. Now in the Dragon Kingdom, people with a little knowledge dare not claim to be hidden.


    "Third Master, can you introduce Yin Shao to us?"


    Master Chen asked respectfully.


    If you let others see the Chen family leader like this, you must be surprised. The Chen family is the largest family in the provincial capital. I haven''t seen the Chen family leader''s attitude towards anyone for so many years.


    After a moment of hesitation, Third Master Shen said, "I can''t decide this, but I can mention it for you after I return to Qingyun."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen. I have a private plane. Why don''t I accompany you back with me?" Mr. Chen smiled and said, "it takes more than three hours to drive from the provincial capital to Qingyun City, and the private plane will arrive in half an hour."


    "I have a plane in Zhangjia, too. Take one of ours."


    "I also have Qiu family!"


    Several house owners opened their mouths one after another, and their faces were red and their necks thick.


    "You guys, don''t argue, or you will go to Qingyun with us, but we can''t guarantee that we won''t see you." Third Master Shen coughed and said faintly.


    "Good!"


    Several people looked at each other, but they didn''t argue any more. They were all thinking about what gift the legendary great man would bring.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the school.


    In the teahouse.


    More than a dozen people swarmed in, all in their thirties. Only Zhang Qimo looked like he was in his early twenties.


    "Qimo, your husband is waiting here? Why don''t you tell me? I''ll just ask the headmaster to invite your husband in." an extraordinary man looked at Zhang Qimo and couldn''t hide the heat in his eyes.,


    "Yes, brother Cheng is now a big man in the provincial capital. It''s not easy to let Qi Mo your husband participate in a school celebration. It''s just that Qi Mo you don''t have a good eye for choosing your husband. You used to be a famous school flower in our school. Now everyone wants to see your husband. Unexpectedly, your husband can''t even enter the school gate." a woman with heavy makeup, Said faintly.


    She is tall, a famous brand of LV, with a light smile on her face, but she has a taste of refusing people thousands of miles away. There was a faint disdain in her tone.


    "Hong MI, what do you mean? Didn''t your boyfriend abandon you and pursue Qi Mo? After so many years, is it necessary to speak in this tone?" Lin Weiwei said coldly.


    When she was studying, she made friends with Zhang Qimo. Zhang Qimo was weak. At that time, he clashed with Hong MI for Zhang Qimo.


    "Forget it."


    Zhang Qimo shook his head and said.


    Over the years, she has experienced too many things. This degree of provocation is like drizzle in his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Hong Mi snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    "Come on, let''s meet Qi Mo''s husband. I''d like to see what kind of men deserve Qi Mo!" Cheng Mian said faintly. He heard that Zhang Qi Mo has declined at this time. It must be difficult for Zhang Qi Mo now. He has many women outside these years, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Qimo is still so charming and more delicious than those young girls.


    Wait, you have to take it!


    At the thought of tasting such beautiful flowers, Cheng Mian''s stomach became a little hot and dry.


    "I have informed my husband that he will come out soon."


    Zhang Qimo said with a smile. Lin Yin came out of the box, smiled at Zhang Qimo and said, "you are Qi Mo''s classmates. I have made tea in the box. Please come inside and talk again."


    A group of people just looked around. Lin Yin didn''t speak and walked towards the box of the teahouse.


    After everyone else sat down, Cheng Mian''s younger brother took out a delicate gift box from behind and quietly handed it to Cheng Mian. Cheng Mian opened the gift box. Inside is a string of glittering diamond necklaces, which is very dazzling. It looks like a first-class product.


    "Qi Mo, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You are becoming more and more beautiful. This is my little gift. I hope you can accept it." Cheng Mian walked up to Zhang Qi Mo and handed the diamond necklace.


    "Wow, this is still a small gift? This diamond necklace must be hundreds of thousands smaller," said a female classmate looking at the diamond necklace with envy.


    "It''s worthy of being the monitor. The monitor used to be generous, but now he''s more generous." a man exclaimed.


    "Tut Tut, monitor, you used to like Qi Mo, now you want to dig the foot of the wall?" a woman said with a playful expression.


    These people joked recklessly, as if Lin Yin didn''t exist,

 Chapter 1141

    In the face of Cheng Mian, Zhang Qimo''s face was a little ugly.


    It was for the sake of so many years that she came to the school celebration. Unexpectedly, these "old classmates" made this scene in front of Lin Yin.


    "What are you doing? Qi Mo is a married person." Lin Weiwei''s face is not good-looking. Zhang Qi Mo came here because of her invitation. She didn''t expect it to happen like this.


    "Look where this loser is worthy of Qi mo. brother Mian has been thinking about Qi Mo for so many years, and now Brother Mian works under the Chen family in the provincial capital, earning tens of millions of dollars a year. Is it comparable to this loser?" Cheng Mian''s younger brother shouted.


    "Qi Mo, this is just my little thought, nothing else." Cheng Mian said with a smile and elegant demeanor,


    "Qi Mo, you see that''s what Cheng Mian said. Just accept the gift."


    "I''m really envious. Why didn''t anyone give me such a valuable gift?"


    "Yes, the dead ghost of my family has been married for so many years. The most expensive thing for me is only 100000."


    A group of women looked at Lin Yin, looked funny and began to coax.


    Cheng Mian''s face shows a successful smile, which is the effect he wants.


    Zhang Qimo looked at Lin Yin and said faintly, "Cheng Mian, take it back. I won''t take it."


    "Qi Mo, don''t be so polite? I''ll take it for you myself. I remember you used to be a jewelry designer. This one was also designed by a designer. You should like this one too."


    With that, Cheng Mian walked towards Zhang Qimo.


    He looked at the skin on Zhang Qimo''s face that could be broken by blowing, and his eyes showed a hint of greed.


    As early as high school, he was very eager to get the body of Zhang Qimo, a beautiful school flower, and failed in all his pursuits. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen Zhang Qimo for more than ten years. Zhang Qimo is more charming than before.


    We must take her down this time.


    "I said I didn''t want your gift. Don''t you understand?" Zhang Qimo said coldly.


    If it had not been for the love of his classmates, he would have turned his face.


    "Husband, let''s go and get together after the party." after that, Zhang Qimo said to Lin Weiwei, "Weiwei, I''ll stay in Qingyun this time. Come back to me when you''re busy."


    "OK."


    Lin Weiwei nodded. He didn''t expect a classmate party to develop like this.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin nodded, took Zhang Qimo''s hand and walked towards the outside of the teahouse.


    "Stop!"


    Before Cheng Mian spoke, Cheng Mian''s younger brother shouted. "We give you gifts from brother Mian, even if you don''t accept them. If we still make this mistake, it won''t give brother Mian face? You know, now that Zhangjia has declined, even if Zhangjia hasn''t declined, we should give brother Mian three thin noodles. Brother Mian gives you gifts to give you face. Don''t give face. Don''t be shameless!"


    "Sun Wei, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Weiwei slapped her thigh angrily and drank it. She didn''t expect that Sun Wei ignored the feelings of his classmates and didn''t give Lin Yin and Zhang Qi any face. She also just learned about the decline of Zhang Jia. Now she regrets inviting Zhang Qimo. She feels that it is because of her.


    She also knows that Sun Wei has got a lot of projects because of Cheng Mian''s relationship over the years. The sun family has emerged in Qingyun city. Now Sun Wei has millions of funds in his hands. In her opinion, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo can''t offend at all.


    Besides, behind Sun Wei stood a Cheng Mian who didn''t know the depth.


    "Sun Wei, you''ve gone too far." Cheng Mian said faintly, but the expression of disapproval on his face exposed his true thoughts.


    "Qi Mo, although I am far away from the provincial capital, I have also heard that you married a waste. As long as you are with me, I will never care about your marriage, and I will provide you with delicious food and drink."


    Then he looked at Lin Yin and said faintly, "as for you? How far is it to give you a million? How far is it to get away from me!"


    Cheng Mian said condescending. He thinks that Zhang Qimo is interested in Lin Yin. He looks ok, but what''s the use of being handsome at their age? The most important thing is strength.


    "Oh, so lively?"


    At this time, several ferocious men in suits surrounded a young man in his twenties. Liu Hao and Xia Yue were standing behind the young man.


    Seeing the young man, Cheng Mian smiled.


    "Liu Ming, you''re here."


    Although the young man is older than Cheng Mian, Cheng Mian still calls him "brother".


    Xia Yue and Liu Hao were surprised to see Lin Yin. Xia Yue''s face was worried, while Liu Hao was just stunned. No matter who Lin Yin is, it''s nothing as long as his cousin is here,


    "You are always invited by President Cheng, how can I not come." Liu Ming smiled. When he saw Zhang Qimo, the amazing color in his eyes flashed, but he hid it.


    "President Cheng is looking for me, but what''s the matter? I heard you talking from the door just now. It seems that you are not very friendly!"


    With that, Liu Ming also looked at Lin Yin,


    There''s no way. Lin Yin''s white hair is too conspicuous.


    "Liu Ming, maybe I''ve just returned to Qingyun. No one listens to what I''m saying here." after that, Cheng Mian turns his eyes to Lin Yin,


    Looking at Lin Yin, Liu Ming vaguely felt familiar, but he didn''t look like someone he had seen recently. He frowned slightly, but he stood up, looked at Lin Yin and said coldly, "you''d better listen to what my friend said."


    Although Liu Ming''s tone is light and gentle, it makes people shudder. Especially the people living in Qingyun city are scared to lower their heads. They have all heard Liu Ming''s name. They are not only born in the Liu family, but now they are deeply valued by the senior generals under third master Shen. Many things are entrusted to Liu Ming. Liu Ming is cruel and ruthless. Some small families offend Liu Ming, Straight down,


    "Brother Liu Ming, he is my friend."


    Seeing this scene, Xia Yue was afraid, but she still hardened her head and said.


    "Where did you meet your little fan sister?"


    Zhang Qimo smiled and asked in a low voice,


    "At the gate of your alma mater." Lin Yin looked indifferent.


    Zhang Qimo smiled and stopped talking.


    "Do you know?" Liu Ming frowned and looked at Xia Yue. "What are you?"


    Then he slapped Xia Yue''s face.


    I wanted to try this little girl today, but Cheng Mian has something to do with the provincial capital. Now the third master is actively contacting the provincial capital, but he can''t get things wrong because of him. Now it seems that the experience with Xia Yue tonight will not be so harmonious.


    When Liu Ming slapped him. Lin Yin moved.


    They didn''t see who shot, but they saw that Liu Ming seemed to have been hit by a heavy blow. He flew out three or four meters and smashed heavily on the table of the teahouse, smashing the table made of good wood.


    Seeing this, Liu Ming''s younger brother looked around warily and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 1142

    "Bang!"


    Liu Ming fell heavily to the ground and cracked the solid wood tables in the teahouse.


    The people around were startled. Liu Hao hurriedly helped Liu Ming up and whispered, "brother, are you okay!"


    "Pa!"


    Liu Ming slapped Liu Hao in the face and said coldly, "do I look like I''m okay?"


    Liu Hao was stunned and didn''t dare to do anything. Now the whole Liu family relies on Liu Ming to feed them. If he offends his cousin Liu Ming, his father can''t spare him without Liu Ming.


    At this time, Liu Ming''s face was livid and looked very embarrassed. But even if his bones were broken, Liu Ming didn''t even hum.


    Liu Ming stared at Lin Yin and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    He followed Third Master Shen for a long time. Naturally, he also knew that there were martial artists beyond ordinary people. Moreover, he also dealt with those martial artists under third master Shen and knew the power of those martial artists.


    "Liu Ming, are you mistaken? This boy is just a redundant son-in-law, and his wife''s family has long been ruined." Cheng Mian said incredulously: "moreover, how can this boy be a martial artist at such a young age?"


    Cheng Mian has some knowledge in the provincial capital. If he is a martial artist with the strength of the people list, he is at least a guest Qing in the Chen family. Except for the people in power in the Chen family, no one else needs to give face.


    "Yes! If this boy is a martial artist, Zhang Jia will not be down. Brother Ming, you can''t make a mistake!" Sun Wei said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Ming also showed a suspicious look in his eyes. Isn''t it really the boy''s hand in front of him?


    "Since this boy is not a martial artist, let your wife accompany me to the upper private room for a drink today, or I won''t get out of Qingyun!" Liu Ming snapped his fingers. "Take his wife upstairs to the box for me. I''ll have a good drink with her."


    With that, several of Liu Ming''s men are ready to move.


    "Liu Ming, we agreed!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Mian quickly said.


    "She''s someone else''s wife anyway. It''s not the same to play for me first and then give it to you?"


    Liu Ming looked around warily and said carelessly.


    But his hand had been put on his waist to prevent the man who had just started to do it again. At a glance, there was a gun in his waist.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Boom!


    This time Liu Ming saw clearly that he didn''t even have a chance to pull out the gun. Lin Yin appeared in front of him. He put his knee on Liu Ming''s stomach, raised his hand and clasped Liu Ming''s throat. His face turned red.


    "Cough..." Liu Ming couldn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin was the martial artist who just shot.


    "Kneel down!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes glowed coldly, and he put his foot on Liu Ming''s knee.


    Poop!


    Liu Ming felt that his knees were broken. He knelt down with a look of humiliation on his face.


    "Do you dare to touch me? Do you know who I am? Even the owners of the big family in Qingyun city will give me three thin noodles when they see me." Liu Ming stared at Lin Yin coldly and said angrily. "I''m the third master!"


    "There are more than a dozen martial arts masters like you, and few people in the whole dragon Kingdom dare to offend the people behind you. You are dead. No one can save you in the sky and on the earth!"


    "Lin Yin, you son of a bitch, don''t bother us if you want to die!"


    Sun dada roared, his eyes flushed, and rushed towards Lin Yin.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Sun Wei flew out directly and knocked down a row of tables and chairs before he stopped. He was in a coma. There was a footprint on his chest and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Everyone''s scalp was numb. No one thought that Zhang Qimo''s husband was such a cruel man.


    Only one or two students in Qingyun City trembled when they thought of something.


    "Lin Yin, are you trying to kill us all?"


    "Haven''t you heard of the name of Third Master Shen?"


    Other faces showed incredible colors.


    At the same time, they were afraid that third master Shen would anger them. In Qingyun City, no one dared not give third master Shen face except uncle Jiang Qi.


    Even Xia Yue, who had been worried about Lin Yin, didn''t dare to say a word at this time, and her small face turned white.


    Lin Yin looked at Liu Ming without expression and asked, "are you Shen San''s man?"


    "Yes, I''m from third master Shen! Now in the area around Qingyun, who dares not to give third master Shen face?" Liu Ming was full of resentment and threatened coldly: "now you let me go, I may let you go, otherwise, you''ll wait for someone to collect your body!"


    Pop!


    Lin Yin slapped Liu Ming, slapped him in the face and hit him directly, spitting out several bloody teeth.


    "You... Do you want to die?" Liu Ming''s face was full of anger. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin dared to smoke Shen after reporting his name.


    "Yes, let brother Ming go, or you won''t want to see the sun tomorrow!"


    Liu Ming''s younger brother shouted, took out sharp weapons from his body and rushed up to fight.


    "Call Shen San and ask him to come over!"


    Lin Yin stepped on Liu Ming and said faintly.


    Liu Ming''s face turned red. Lin Yin seemed to put her feet on him, but he couldn''t breathe. She knelt down on the ground like a.


    Are martial arts so powerful?


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed a phone.


    "Hey, brother, I was beaten in the Ivy League teahouse. You can come here..."


    It took two or three minutes to hang up.


    "Lin Yin, do you know what you''re doing? Do you think you can fight well? You''ll die as soon as my eldest brother and third master arrive." Liu Ming threatened, "don''t run away."


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Third Master Shen is coming!"


    "Lin Yin, kill yourself. Don''t bother us!"


    Hearing the name of Third Master Shen, Zhang Qimo''s classmates were terrified.


    Third master Shen, a little finger can easily crush their big people. They can''t afford to offend at all.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said faintly, "is Shen San very powerful? I want to see if his eyes are blind!"


    "You don''t even know Third Master Shen. You dare to hit people. I think you''ve eaten bear heart leopard courage?"


    "It''s over. We can''t go alone!"


    The crowd was as anxious as ants on a hot pot, running around.


    "See how you die!"


    Cheng Mian smiled and thought of it fiercely in his heart.


    He is a member of the Chen family. He is related to the Chen family. He is not worried that third master Shen will attack him.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the sound of propeller rotation came from outside,

 Chapter 1143

    Several helicopters stopped directly in the open space far from the teahouse, and the air flow driven by the rotation of the propeller carried the surrounding leaves to both sides.


    Dozens of men in suits had already received orders to surround themselves and keep passers-by away.


    "Who is this big man? There are so many luxury helicopters?"


    "Our school is worthy of being a famous school for a hundred years. There are such big people to participate in the school celebration."


    "Just don''t know where these big people come from?"


    Because near the school, the appearance of these six or seven helicopters immediately attracted the onlookers of the students. Even some teachers and school leaders were surprised. The big people invited by their school had arrived. I don''t know who the people on the plane were?


    After a moment of hesitation, under the leadership of a leader, several people walked towards the place where the helicopter stayed.


    Those who come here at this time have a high probability of coming to their school. We can''t neglect it.


    Several people were stopped by several people in black before they took a few steps.


    "The Third Master explained that no one can get close here."


    The head of a black bodyguard said coldly.


    "Three... Three masters...?"


    The school leader was startled. There was only one such big battle in Qingyun, which was called third master Shen.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The school leader smiled and was about to retreat.


    At this time, the people on the helicopter also came down. It was third master Shen, Jiang Qi and the owners of major families in the provincial capital. They only took a guard and no one else.


    "Yin Shao is in the teahouse, waiting for Jiang Qi and I to go in and pay a visit first." Third Master Shen looked at several house owners and said.


    "Third Master, please introduce yourself."


    Master Chen bowed to third master Shen and said. But he knows what a big man the people inside are. If he can connect with such a big man, the whole dragon kingdom can go sideways.


    "You wait first."


    With that, Third Master Shen and Jiang Qi walked into the teahouse with light steps.


    When third master Shen and Jiang Qi walked in, they saw the scene in front of them and were stunned.


    "Third Master, you''ve finally come. You must decide for me!" Liu Ming met Third Master Shen. Just now he called brother snake, the general under third master. Where did he get Shen''s phone number, but he didn''t expect third master to come. It seems that brother snake called third master.


    Third master Shen directly ignored Liu Ming''s existence and looked at the young man with white hair and childlike face standing with a negative hand. His pupils narrowed sharply and knelt on the ground.


    "Third Master!"


    Liu Ming exclaimed in surprise. He didn''t expect Third Master Shen to kneel down here in Qingyun city.


    Shen San ignored Liu Ming and looked at Lin Yin. He felt something bad.


    Lin Yin also stood in place and looked at Shen San faintly.


    "Hidden less!"


    Facing Lin Yin''s eyes, Third Master Shen respectfully lowered his head and shouted.


    "What?"


    "I didn''t hear you wrong."


    Liu Ming, some of his men and everyone present were stunned, showing a look of horror.


    "Yin Shao, why don''t you inform us in advance when you come back, or get ready to meet you." Third Master Shen wiped the sweat on his forehead and said respectfully.


    The longer you work for Lin Yin, the better you know the world and the stronger Lin Yin is. You don''t dare to disagree with Lin Yin.


    "Just a temporary idea."


    Lin Yin looked at Shen San, who was sweating. Lin Yin said faintly, "but you have to discipline your men."


    "Liu Ming, have you offended yinshao?"


    Third master Shen stared at Liu Ming coldly in a cold tone


    Liu Mingru fell into the ice cellar, knelt directly on the ground and cried, "Third Master, please spare your life!"


    At this time, he finally remembered why he just felt that the young man in front of him looked familiar. Isn''t it different from the hair color of the young man who was hurt in the photo brother snake showed him a few years ago?


    This is the man behind Third Master Shen. Stamp your feet and the whole dragon kingdom will shake three times!


    "This is your man. You can handle it yourself!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Third Master, I was deceived by this boy before I came here. If I knew it was yinshao, I wouldn''t dare to do it in front of yinshao with 20 courage!" Liu Ming buttoned his head and pointed to Cheng Mian.


    "You let my hand down to deal with Yin Shao?"


    Shen San stood up, looked at Cheng Mian and said coldly.


    "Third Master, I''m from the Chen family in the provincial capital. Please raise your hand!" Cheng took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and said: "Third Master, if you raise your hand and go to the provincial capital in the future, I will be very grateful. You are really the first in Qingyun City, but Qingyun is just a small place. I think you also want to develop outward. I''ll say something good in the Chen family to help you."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Third Master, with Cheng Mian''s recommendation, your forces will certainly break out of Qingyun city."


    Zhang Qimo''s classmates agreed with him one after another. Just now, they were all on Cheng Mian''s side. Now when Cheng Mian saw Third Master Shen, they had confidence and spoke one after another. If Cheng Mian was all right, they should not be dealt with.


    "Oh!"


    Third master Shen smiled coldly and said, "I want you to say a good word when I go to the provincial capital for development. What are you? Even if the master Chen is standing here today, he doesn''t dare to say that."


    "Who, who dares to touch my people!"


    Just then, before the people came in, the voice came in.,


    A middle-aged man with the strength of a martial artist, tattooed, came in directly. It was brother snake, a senior general under third master Shen.


    Brother snake was stunned when he saw the scene in the field. He also received a phone call. His men were beaten in Qingyun city. Although Liu Ming''s strength was not very good, he still had some abilities under his men. Just as he was nearby, he rushed over with people. Unexpectedly, he saw the third master and grandpa Jiang as soon as he entered the door.


    "No, how can a little Liu Ming bother the third master and Chiang together?"


    Brother snake is also a monk of Zhang Er. He doesn''t know what happened at all. However, he also knows that today''s things may not be what he can handle.


    "Third Master, what''s going on?"


    Brother snake''s heart thumped and asked softly.


    He has been following third master Shen for more than ten years. He still has the courage to ask.


    "Bang!"


    Third master Shen kicked Liu Ming, directly lifted Liu Ming out, hit the wall heavily, and directly kicked Liu Ming out.


    "Snake, get rid of your people."


    With that, Third Master Shen looked at Lin Yin and asked softly, "Yin Shao, I''ll deal with this boy directly?"


    Then he looked at Cheng Mian.


    "Qimo, we are classmates. Please plead for us." Cheng Mian saw that there was a cold sweat on his forehead. Even if he had some status in the provincial capital Chen family, he could not stop Third Master Shen in Qingyun city.


    "Yes, Qi Mo, today is the big day of our school celebration!"


    "Yes, yes, we are classmates!"


    Everyone agreed.


    "Qi Mo, what do you think to do?"


    Lin Yin turned his head and asked softly.


    "I''ll leave it to the third master. Let''s go back!" Zhang Qimo shook his head, then handed Lin Weiwei a business card and said, "Weiwei, we''ll get together again in a few days. If you have something to call."


    "Good!"


    Lin Weiwei nodded. She still didn''t understand the situation at this time. The whole person was confused.


    Lin Yin also touched Xia Yue''s head and said, "if you have something to call, study hard."


    With that, Lin Yin took Zhang Qimo out of the teahouse and left directly.

 Chapter 1144

    Third master Shen watched Lin Yin leave. After Lin Yin left, he looked at little girl Xia Yue and Lin Weiwei, nodded and said, "go out. I have something to deal with."


    And two women into the eyes of yinshao and his wife. As long as they don''t die in the future, it must not be a problem to mix with a great wealth. He secretly wrote down their faces and could take care of them at that time.


    Xia Yue nodded and went out.


    Lin Weiwei looked at these students in some embarrassment, looked at third master Shen, clenched her teeth and said, "Third Master, these are all students, you see?"


    Third master Shen smiled and said, "don''t worry, Miss Lin. I have a sense of propriety."


    Seeing this, Lin Weiwei said no more and walked outside the teahouse.


    She knew that third master Shen was so polite to her because of the relationship between Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo. Without them, the famous third master Shen could not be so polite to her. If he said that again, he might offend Third Master Shen, and he was uncomfortable with the sarcasm of these people just now.


    "Third Master, master Jiang, are you sure you want this?"


    Cheng Mian looked at his third master Shen and Jiang Qi, frowned and said. "To kill me is to offend the Chen family. Third master, you should think it over."


    In his heart, Third Master Shen is just a local big man. Even third master Shen should be afraid of the behemoths of the Chen family.


    "Oh!"


    Third master Shen smiled, looked at Jiang Qi and said, "Jiang Qi, please call the old fox in."


    Jiang Qi worked with third master Shen for many years. Naturally, he knew what Third Master Shen thought. He smiled and turned and walked towards the door.


    Soon, Jiang Qi came in with the heads of the major families in the provincial capital,.


    "Home owner?"


    Cheng Mian looked at Chen Fei, the owner of the Chen family, walking beside Jiang Qi. His eyes were full of disbelief. He met several people who came at the banquet in the provincial capital. They were all family owners who didn''t lose much to the Chen family in the provincial capital. They were all people he couldn''t talk to. Even he doesn''t have the qualification to make these people remember.


    But now in front of Jiang Qi, he seems a little reserved.


    "Are you?" Chen Fei, the owner of the Chen family, frowned and asked.


    I thought it was the legendary big man who wanted to see them when Jiang Qi brought them in. Unexpectedly, I saw this scene in front of me. In the teahouse, many tables were broken. It was obvious that there had been a battle.


    The hearts of several people were cluttering for a while, so they didn''t know why.


    "Third Master, Jiang master, what''s going on? Yin Shao?" Chen Fei asked in a low voice.


    "Today, Mr. Chen, your people collided with yinshao." Third Master Shen said faintly.


    Chen Fei almost fell down and stared at Cheng Mian and said, "Yin Shao... Do you have... Anything to tell?"


    Poop!


    Almost without any hesitation, Cheng Mian knelt down again and fell his head deeply on the ground. This time he knew that he was kicking on the iron plate, and his heart was full of regret. He didn''t expect that Zhang Qimo''s seemingly young husband had such an unfathomable position. To know that the position of the Chen family leader is also the top existence in the whole dragon country. Even in the face of the top family in the dragon country, the Chen family leader has never been so frightened.


    The others knelt down and kowtowed to third master Shen.


    Liu Ming''s eyes are dull. He knows he''s dead. No one can save him.


    The scene had completely subdued them.


    No matter third Lord Shen or those people from the provincial capital, none of them can provoke. They all exist like God.


    Sun Wei, who had just woken up, was stunned when he saw this scene. Under the eyes of Third Master Shen, he also kowtowed like a pound.


    "Master, you want to save me. I''ve done a lot for your Chen family!" Cheng Mian wailed. He could have lived a good life in the provincial capital, but now he''s gone because he offended Lin Yinquan.


    But at this moment, all his vengeance was extinguished. He knew that even those who were afraid of Chen Fei could not retaliate even if they gave him 10000 years.


    "Mr. Chen, your people will be dealt with. I''ll deal with the others, but it''s necessary to satisfy yinshao. Do you understand?" Third Master Shen looked at Chen Fei and said faintly: "as for the establishment of a joint chamber of Commerce, wait until yinshao leaves before we talk!"


    After that, with a look in Shen''s eyes, several big men in suits rudely took Zhang Qimo''s classmates out, leaving only several families and Cheng Mian in the provincial capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo stayed in Qingyun city for only a week and set off for Langya.


    During this period, he didn''t pay attention to how third master Shen dealt with those people. Instead, Third Master Shen reported to Zhang Qimo. Although Zhang Qimo didn''t say, he knew that the fate of those people would not be better.


    Back in Langya, Lin Yin, a strong local immortal, was preaching to his men. They developed late and lacked top strong people. Martial arts depended on their own exploration all the way, and it was not fast to enter the country.


    Even Xie Yuan, who was far away in the Nanyang mountains, and the ancient ancestors who were closed in the Kunlun Mountains, came to preach this sermon.


    After listening to Lin Yin''s sermon, some people who were originally stuck on the bottleneck suddenly opened up and broke through one after another.


    Even the bottleneck of the ancient family''s ancestral Naga card for decades has been broken, but it will take some time to break through. Xie Yuan had been instructed by Lin Yin a few years ago. His martial arts cultivation was also advancing by leaps and bounds, and he was close to the peak of the divine realm. After Lin Yin''s sermon, he felt that he had some confidence in breaking through to the realm of human immortals.


    Lin Qingcang didn''t see Lin Yin this time. It turns out that Lin Qingcang has been asking the wine Taoist about martial arts for years. He was the peak cultivation of human immortals four years ago. Lin Yin is still in seclusion when he comes back this time.


    Lin Yin doesn''t worry about this at all. Lin Qingcang has nine change dragon silkworm worm soul grass in his hand. When Lin Qingcang leaves the pass, he will have a number of immortal masters in the Lin family. At that time, he can safely leave the family.


    Originally, Lin Yin wanted to move the Lin family into Penglai''s Secret territory. Now, because Lin Qingcang is closed, he can only move some of his people to deal with mundane things.


    Other people who came to listen to Lin Yin''s sermon also had a harvest. Both Qinglong and Huanglong immortal in the Dragon mansion were promoted to the middle of the divine realm. This time, two divine realms were promoted in the Dragon mansion, with four divine realms. They are also the top forces in the whole dragon Kingdom.


    Now there are six gods in the Lin family. With the strong support of Lin Yin, even without Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang, the Lin family was also the top force at that time.


    Of course, despite the existence of the secret realm.

 Chapter 1145

    Lin Yin stayed directly in Langya Mountain for a year. During this period, many Lin family members went to Penglai and Gongshu Quan brought people to pick him up. The people of the Dragon House and the Lin family knew how ridiculous their previous expansion was when they arrived in Penglai secret place. They thought that the strength of the Lin family and the dragon house was strong enough, but in the secret place, if Lin Yin and Lin Qingcang didn''t exist, they couldn''t even compare with an ordinary family, and some scattered forces could deal with them casually.,


    The people of the Dragon mansion and the Lin family are holding their breath. They are the leading forces in the outside world, but they didn''t expect to be so poor in the secret realm. Everyone is buried in hard cultivation.


    Lin Yin is also happy to see this. Although he is in charge now, the strength of the Lin family and the dragon house is still too weak, but they are already at the top in the outside world. This time, I just take this opportunity to press their spirit.


    This time, Lin Yin not only moved the people of the long family and the Lin family into the secret territory, but also brought some talented young people from the oriental martial arts alliance into the Penglai secret territory, and will provide them with some resources every other period of time, but the resources are much less than those of the Lin family and the long family.


    After all, we should treat ourselves differently from outsiders.


    Many young people in the oriental martial arts alliance joined the Dragon mansion before entering the secret territory. After entering the secret territory, they are glad to join the Dragon mansion. You know, their qualifications are not much different. They enjoy nearly half more resources than those Tianjiao who did not join the Dragon mansion, Soon they can leave behind those who have not joined the Dragon mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Langya Mountain.


    Lin''s ancestral home.


    Lin Yin and Lao Taijun are sitting opposite each other. At this time, the old Taijun has a great momentum and has stepped into the realm of God. He looks a lot younger, but he is old. Although he has the miraculous medicine brought back by Lin Yin, he must have the miraculous medicine of Jiubian dragon silkworm soul grass to completely restore his youth, but Lin Yin doesn''t have it at all.


    "Grandma, are you sure you won''t go to Penglai secret place with my grandpa and them?" Lin Yin said, looking at the old prince.


    "I don''t need this time for an old bone. I''d better wait for Qingcang to leave the pass." the old Taijun smiles. She is this age, has broken through the divine realm, and can live for decades. What''s not satisfied? Now his biggest wish is to watch the Lin family grow stronger and stronger step by step and spend more time with Lin Qingcang.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "great grandfather will leave the Customs recently. Then you will discuss whether to go to Penglai secret place."


    This time, he brought the public losers and the public losers, and rearranged the array on Langya Mountain. Now the vitality of heaven and earth on Langya Mountain can be comparable to that of some small secret places. Although it is worse than the large secret places such as Penglai secret place and Kunlun secret place, it is no problem to cultivate the strong man.


    At this time, there are basically not many young people on Langya Mountain. Even Zhang Qimo entered Penglai secret territory with the last group of Lin family. At present, there are some accomplished clan elders and some elders who are reluctant to leave their ancestral land on Langya Mountain. Originally, Lin Yin wanted to move the whole Lin family into Penglai secret territory, but when he saw these nostalgic clan elders, he also changed his mind. When he became stronger in the future, Langya mountain may not be able to be transformed into a small secret territory.


    A few days later, the last group of young people on Langya Mountain also went to Penglai secret place for experience.


    Lin Yin stayed on the top of the mountain and suddenly looked to the north. He saw a figure flying rapidly. The speed had exceeded several times the speed of sound. No one else on Langya Mountain felt this person''s arrival. Only Lin Yin narrowed his eyes slightly and watched the rapidly swept figure.


    Lin Yin didn''t hide his breath. People felt Lin Yin''s breath and fell directly not far from Lin Yin,


    "Young Lin Yin, I''ve seen the old Heavenly Master."


    Lin Yin bowed slightly.


    The visitor is the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. Whether it is the cultivation of the old Heavenly Master, the protection of Longhu Mountain and the protection of the Oriental earth, it is worth his dedication.


    "You''re good."


    The old Heavenly Master looked at Lin Yin, nodded happily and said, "but it''s not enough. The green relegated immortal is going to pass the pass."


    "What?"


    Lin Yin''s face became dignified. Even though he thought he had good strength now, he still had some power in the face of immortals at the level of green relegated immortals.


    Now I think of the scene when the old Heavenly Master and the green relegated immortal were separated in the Nanyang war. He felt powerless. Although neither of them was a strong immortal at that time, they were superb in the use of various secret arts and methods, and their control over the vitality of heaven and earth was not comparable to his new earth immortal.


    Since he was promoted to the top of the earth fairy, he suspected that the old Heavenly Master was no longer the top of the earth fairy. Now he sees the old Heavenly Master, this feeling is more obvious.


    Just standing there, the old Heavenly Master felt like he was independent of the world, as if he and the old Heavenly Master were not in the same world at all. This is the ability of a real immortal.


    "The old Heavenly Master has stepped into the realm of immortals?" Lin Yin asked softly.


    The old Heavenly Master shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy to step into the realm of immortals. Although I have stepped into the realm of immortals with the help of a separate battle with the young relegated immortals, it will take at least three years to refine the strange thing of Longhu Mountain and completely step into the realm of immortals, but I don''t want to wait."


    The old Heavenly Master looked dignified.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lin Yin whispered, "Longhu Mountain has been inherited for thousands of years. Even if the green relegated immortal is promoted to a Heavenly Immortal, Longhu Mountain will not perish."


    "Lin Yin, do you know why the Dragon mansion disappeared overnight more than a thousand years ago?" the old Heavenly Master looked at Lin Yin and said faintly.


    "Isn''t it because the ancestors of the Green family colluded with the dry family and took the dragon house by surprise?"


    Lin Yin was puzzled. He knew this from the suicide note of an elder of the Dragon mansion thousands of years ago. It is impossible for the dragon tiger mountain to pass on for thousands of years.


    But now listening to the old master''s tone, it seems that this is not the case.


    "Ha ha!"


    The old Heavenly Master smiled faintly and said, "do you know that the king of your dragon house was called the holy dragon fairy King thousands of years ago. He was the first person in the world. He killed three immortals with his bare hands. Do you think he can deal with them by combining inside and outside?"


    "Didn''t you say that the emperor was poisoned?" Lin Yin really didn''t expect that the holy dragon fairy king of the Dragon mansion was so powerful thousands of years ago.


    "He Qiqiang, the holy dragon Immortal King, can kill three people under the joint efforts of the nine immortals. What poison can reduce his combat power so much?" the old Heavenly Master shook his head and said:


    "Since you have gone to Penglai secret place, you must also know about the demon family? If I tell you that the death of Saint long Xianjun thousands of years ago was related to the demon family, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 1146

    "This..."


    Lin Yin was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such an inside story about what happened thousands of years ago. Moreover, the old Heavenly Master obviously knew very well about what happened thousands of years ago, and he heard that the wine Taoist mentioned that he was only 300 years old.


    So it seems that these things should be handed down by the ancestors of Longhu Mountain.


    Moreover, with the cultivation of the old Heavenly Master, there is no need to deceive him.


    Looking at the green mountain in the distance, the old Heavenly Master sighed and said, "thousands of years ago, it was my dragon tiger mountain that found the trace of the demon family. My ancestor of Dragon Tiger Mountain met the holy dragon fairy king, so he told the holy dragon fairy king about it. Unexpectedly, he caused the destruction of the Dragon mansion."


    After a pause, the old Heavenly Master continued: "after learning the news of the fall of the holy dragon Immortal King, my ancestor of Longhu Mountain rushed to the secret territory of Kunlun all night, but was intercepted on the way and worked hard to get out of the siege. However, he sat down within ten years after returning to Longhu Mountain. If my contemporary Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain had not been promoted to an immortal, maybe my Longhu Mountain would no longer exist at this time."


    "In recent years, we have been inquiring about the news of the demon family in Longhu Mountain. It is certain that the blood family is related to the demon family, and the senior level of Qianjia Qingjia must be related to the demon family. The Qin family in Penglai secret land has long been found to be related to the demon family. When I heard the news that the Qin family was destroyed by you, I knew you should know about the demon family."


    "Hey!"


    The old Heavenly Master sighed and said, "if the Green family is really the demon family camp, once the green relegated immortal is promoted to the immortal, he must fight against other forces. A green relegated immortal can destroy a royal family!"


    "What should I do?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    He knew that the old Heavenly Master must not be a person waiting to die. He didn''t come here to tell him that the green relegated immortal was going to pass the pass. He should have something to tell him.


    "I want you to go to Kunlun secret territory with Taoist wine to win over some strong ones. If the young family really wants to fight, we must fight one of them." the old Heavenly Master looked at the distance with worry in his eyes and whispered, "even if I stepped into the celestial realm, I''m not sure to stop the young relegated immortal. Although I have two celestial ancestors in Longhu Mountain, they are old..."


    The old Heavenly Master didn''t finish what he said, but Lin Yin understood what he meant. Longhu Mountain couldn''t stop the green relegated immortal who was promoted to heaven.


    "But how do I know who can win over and who can''t?" Lin yinman asked suspiciously. He knows that the demon clan is pervasive. Some people who know the existence of the demon clan do not know which forces have been eroded by the demon clan.


    "The Xuanyuan family and the Song family can be trusted," said the old Heavenly Master.


    "OK, I see!"


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "I know, but Longhu Mountain has to take care of one or two here."


    "There will be no problem here."


    The old Heavenly Master nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun secret land.


    Lin Yin opened his eyes and felt the strong aura around him. The color of doubt flashed on his face. He saw huge trees in the distance, 100 meters tall and extremely strong. The roar of vigorous animals came. There was a golden giant bird in the distance. He grabbed a beast more than ten meters long and flew away.


    "Although this place is full of vitality, it seems that it is no longer the place where it used to be."


    Lin Yin also entered Kunlun secret territory from Kunlun mountain this time, but what surprised him was that the place he crossed the boundary wall was not the same place as before.


    Lin Yin let go of shenjue. Shenjue directly swept dozens of miles, but it was all the forest. There was no trace of human life. Moreover, the strength of exotic animals in the forest was generally not strong and there was no intelligence.


    Lin Yin didn''t know where he was, so he could only fly in one direction.


    The destination of his trip is Xuanyuan family on the top of kunxu mountain. Kunxu mountain is the core of Kunlun secret territory. The four royal families all stand on kunxu mountain, and the eight royal families also live on the famous mountains near kunxu mountain.


    Lin Yinfei went out for a hundred miles before he realized that someone existed. This is a group of younger martial artists whose cultivation is not above the tianbang. They are killing a different tiger with the peak above the tianbang.


    There are nine human warriors, three of whom have accomplishments above the tianbang, and several others are also the peak strength of the tianbang. However, these people are in their twenties, and there is a Shenjing warrior guarding in the dark. They should not be children of a big family.


    He shook his head and Lin Yin rushed directly to the location of the group.


    Tens of miles away, Lin Yin just took a few breaths and appeared not far from them.


    However, at this time, the strange tiger''s eyes suddenly turned red. A breath that did not belong to the tianbang came from the strange tiger. The pressure of a group of human children was out of breath, and the roaring tiger''s claws were photographed directly at the front man.


    "Not good!"


    Guarding the divine realm not far away, he screamed in his heart. He shot out quickly and wanted to rescue, but it was a pity that he was too far away and it was too late.


    "Run!"


    Now he just wants to keep two or three of them and not let all these young people die. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain when you go back.


    At the critical moment, a white light appeared out of thin air and directly twisted the already violent alien tiger into pieces.


    "Who can help?"


    Seeing that the younger generation was all right, Heidong, who guarded in the dark, gave a sigh of relief, arched his hands around and said. Just now, the strange tiger obviously has a special blood, otherwise it would not have erupted such powerful strength at the critical moment. And he didn''t even see the appearance of the person who shot, and the strange tiger was killed. It was obvious that he was a strong man with far more strength than him, maybe a man in Wonderland.


    Several young people were still in shock at this time, especially the man headed by him. He sat on the ground. Just now he thought he was going to die.


    Lin Yin''s figure appeared over the crowd, looked at them and asked faintly, "I don''t know where this place is and which direction kunxu mountain is?"


    "This is Heishan city. This forest is Heishan forest. Elder, kunxu is very far away from here, thousands of miles." Heidong said carefully,


    "Thousands of miles?"


    Lin Yin couldn''t help but frown. Even if he tried his best to travel thousands of miles, it would take a long time. Moreover, it was easy to be watched by the strong. He had great things to do on this trip and couldn''t be exposed so easily.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s silence, Heidong said carefully, "Sir, Heishan city is not far from here. There are also caravans in our city going to kunxu to exchange resources. It''s better for you to take care of them. After all, there are many dangerous places to go."


    "So, go to Heishan city first!"


    Lin Yin nodded and said.


    "We come from Heishan city outside the Heishan mountains, and my father is the city master." a girl said proudly on the way. "Elder, which family do you come from? Our family has friends with many families near Heishan city."


    Lin Yin smiled and didn''t speak.


    He knew about Kunlun secret place as early as the last time he came to Kunlun secret place. There are small towns with small families and several cities built by families with human immortals relying on mountains and rivers with resources. There are tens of thousands of people in the small city, hundreds of thousands in the large city, and millions of people are accommodated in the city at the foot of kunxu mountain.

 Chapter 1147

    The party were all people with martial arts and soon came out of the Heishan mountains. A pair of majestic cavalry were waiting at the intersection. Dozens of cavalry were dressed in black armor. Even the horses under the seat were dressed in black armor. At first glance, they were not ordinary horses, but horses with exotic blood, otherwise they would have been crushed by the black armor weighing hundreds of kilograms, Not to mention the camel charge.


    As for these knights, none of them is lower than the top of the list.


    "Heidong, Miss Moore!"


    A black armour youth, led by, saw Heidong and stepped forward. He walked like a dragon and walked like a tiger, with a huge breath. He was a strong man at the peak of the divine realm. At this age, it is enough to suppress one party in the mundane world. Even in the secret territory of Kunlun, it is a rare genius. When the black armour youth glanced at the black ink face, a trace of heat flashed in his eyes.


    "Senior, this is Zong Xuan, the Guard commander of our black mountain city. Zong Xuan, this is senior Lin. you can''t neglect to be a guest in our black mountain city now." Heidong introduced with a smile.


    "Elder?"


    Zong Xuan raised his head and glanced at Lin Yin. He didn''t feel any trace of cultivation on Lin Yin, and his disdain flashed in his eyes. Heidong is just at the beginning of the divine realm. He has little insight. A young man with a little cultivation will be regarded as an elder. The older he is, the more confused he is.


    However, Zong Xuan didn''t say much. He took a group of people like dragons, and Lin Yin was assigned to a horse. Lin Yin hasn''t ridden a horse with alien blood, which is a little surprised. The speed of these horses is no less than that of cars. On this road without cement and asphalt, they pass by in a flash for tens of kilometers.


    Along the way, Hei Mo''er has been riding around Lin Yin and asking questions. Obviously, although Hei Mo''er is eighteen or nine years old, he has been well protected and is very interested in the world outside Heishan city. Moreover, Heishan city is located in a remote area. Only external caravans come once a few years, and their local caravans in Heishan city go out once a few years,


    Hei Mo''er has no chance to understand the outside world. Outsiders like Lin Yin are like an unknown treasure house to Hei Mo''er.


    Lin Yin casually told a few legendary deeds known to the outside world, which made black Mo''er smile like flowers.


    Zong hung aside and looked at it. There was nothing on the surface, but his eyebrows still wrinkled involuntarily.


    From Hei Mo''er''s mouth, Lin Yin also learned that Hei Mo''er sneaked out this time. If it weren''t for Hei Mo''er''s existence, Zong Xuan wouldn''t come to pick him up with cavalry.


    Soon Heishan City arrived.


    Heishan city is built against the mountain. The city is more than ten feet high. The whole city is built at the foot of a big mountain. There are many houses and fish scales, which is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Along the way, Heidong also introduced many origins of Heishan city to Lin Yin. Heishan city has been built for thousands of years. Heishan city is controlled by the city master''s office and two families, and the Black family is the one pulse of the city master, and the other two veins are the Zong family and the Fei family.


    The city Lord''s residence and the other two have people, immortals and strong people. The three forces compete with each other in Heishan City, but they also cooperate with each other. Because they are backed by the Heishan mountains, they are rich in resources, and there is no big contradiction between the three forces.


    When he came to Heishan City, Heidong directly took Lin Yin and the Black family to the city master''s house. He had already informed the people of the city master''s house that someone was holding a reception banquet for Lin Yin.


    At this time, the high-level officials of the city Lord''s residence had gathered together. Lin Yin scanned the circle. All those who could participate in the reception banquet had the cultivation of divine realm, and the first two of them had the cultivation of half step human immortals. But the strong man didn''t see any of them.


    "Heishan city is just a small town. It''s estimated that there are only a few people. How can it be at a small reception banquet?"


    Lin Yin thought.


    Just as they were seated, Zong Xuan, the commander of the black armor cavalry, stood up, raised his glass, raised his glass and asked, "I''d like to propose a toast to the elder. I don''t know which family and force the elder comes from? What''s his accomplishments?"


    "Zong hang, don''t be rude!"


    Heidong frowned and drank.


    "Heidong, your old eyes are dim. You can''t see clearly. How can a young man of such a young age be a strong man of immortals? How can those immortal Tianhuang nobles of big families and forces come to our small town on the border of Kunlun secret territory? Don''t be deceived by him. Maybe the strange tiger was violent just now. He did it to get some benefits from our Heishan city." Zong Xuan said with a sneer.


    In the city Lord''s residence, although the Black family was in power, there were people from other families. People from other families stared at the banquet hall as if they hadn''t heard Zong Xuan''s words at all.


    However, some senior executives were stunned when they heard the speech and looked at Lin Yin thoughtfully.


    Their Heishan city is indeed blessed by nature because it is backed by the Heishan mountains, but there is no special precious medicine in the Heishan mountains. Otherwise, they will not let several families take charge of Heishan city for thousands of years. In their hearts, the disciples of big families and forces are supreme in the secret territory of Kunlun, just like emperors. They really shouldn''t appear in their small Heishan city.


    "Are you doubting me?"


    Lin Yin looked at Zong Xuan and smiled.


    He and Zong Xuan had no grudges, but from the way Zong Xuan looked at Hei Mo''er from time to time, Lin Yin understood the reason. Although Hei Mo''er was only 17 or 18 years old, he was also graceful and graceful. Although he was worse than those top beauties, Hei Mo''er was the daughter of the city master. If Zong Xuan could marry Hei Mo''er, his status in Heishan city would be high.


    But Lin Yin doesn''t care about the idea of mole ants.


    "It''s not doubt, but you''re sure you''re a liar. Please don''t be cheated. If you''re really an immortal, I''ll give you a big gift and make amends." Zong Xuan said loudly.


    "Zong Xuan is right. How can those powerful disciples come to us? We don''t shit. Even the caravans in other cities only come once a few years."


    "Maybe it''s false. I don''t feel the breath of the strong in him."


    "Zong Xuan is right."


    Some elders agreed. After all, Zong Xuan himself is the most talented person of Heishan city''s generation. He is also the commander of black armor cavalry. He has a high status in Heishan city and may be a strong man in the future.


    Seeing that everyone agreed with him, Heidong was worried. He saw Lin Yin with his own eyes and killed the strange tiger with the strength of the divine realm. He hurried to a half-step immortal strong man in the city master''s vein and whispered, "brother seven, this is definitely an elder. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Black Mo''er also said at the right time: "yes, Grandpa Qi, you know a lot of secrets from the outside world. You won''t be a liar. And if we didn''t invite you, you wouldn''t come to Heishan city."


    "Ha ha!"


    Zong Xuan smiled coldly and said, "miss Mo''er, you are still young and easy to be deceived by traitors. He is just a trick. If you really have strength, so many of us can''t see it."


    The half step immortal of the city master''s house also whispered to Hei Mo''er and Heidong: "I don''t feel the breath of the martial artist from him. Unless his cultivation is far beyond me, it''s impossible not to show any breath."

 Chapter 1148

    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Yin.


    Even Hei Mo''er and Heidong were stunned. Originally they believed in Lin Yin, but now the clan uncle said that they had to believe it. Even if Lin Yin had the cultivation of immortality in the early stage, the clan uncle could see some clues. As for higher cultivation, they didn''t think about it. Lin Yin looked at his face in his thirties, or even younger, even the pride of the royal family, At this time, however, he can be promoted to immortality.


    Lin Yin played with the wine cup in his hand and couldn''t deny it.


    "Why, guilty?" Zong xuanta took a step in front of the tower, his momentum burst out, his anger fluttered, holding a long sword and said, "if you can''t prove yourself today, you''re deceiving me Heishan city. You must leave something today, otherwise I won''t be able to deal with Heishan city."


    As a powerful martial artist at the peak of the divine realm, once he became angry, he was like a tiger. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been scared and stupid.


    But Lin Yin just drank the wine in the glass, raised his eyelids and said, "what are you, and dare to question me?"


    "You!" Zong Xuan was so angry that he wanted to fight.


    Lin Yin flexed his fingers and drank softly, "get away!"


    An invisible energy spurted from his fingertips and instantly hit Zong Xuan. Zong Xuan''s whole person was hit hard as if he had been hit by a truck and flew out of the banquet hall. The whole person turned into a rolling gourd and soon disappeared.


    In an instant, the whole hall was silent


    Everyone dared not even breathe. Zong Xuan''s strength was placed in the hall, but he was second only to the two half step immortals. He was also the top ten in the whole Heishan city. The two half step immortals dared not say that they could defeat him like Lin Yin.


    "Human immortals, absolutely human immortals!"


    The seventh master of the city Lord''s residence kept talking and thought of it in his heart¡® We must have a good relationship with him. For such a young man, the forces behind him must not be simple. If we can get Mo''er together with him... "


    The people in the hall were also excited. They got up with wine and made amends to Lin Yin. Black Mo''er is a pair of beautiful eyes. He looks at Lin Yin closely. His eyes are colorful, just like looking at an idol.


    Many old people get up and propose a toast with a respectful attitude. Even the people of Zong''s family didn''t care about Zong Xuan''s life and death. They bowed and apologized in front of Lin Yin. In front of a real person, immortal Tianjiao, Zong Xuan was really like a mole ant, which was not worth mentioning.


    Soon, Lin Yin lived in Heishan city and waited for the caravan to leave.


    Because Lin Yin, a strong man of human immortality, joined the black mountain city caravan, which originally planned to set off in three months, it is now speeding up its preparation. It is estimated that it will start in six or seven days. After all, there is a strong man of human immortality in the caravan, and their caravan has a much better chance of surviving through this big land.


    These days, many high-level officials in Heishan city came to visit with women who thought they were a little beautiful, but Lin Yin refused them one by one. Even black Mo''er didn''t see what he wanted to say to him.


    Three other immortals also came to visit Lin Yin, but they were all rejected by Lin Yin. Later, he was destined to lead the wind and cloud in the secret territory of Kunlun. Being too close to him would be bad for Heishan city.


    As for Zong Xuan, he didn''t care much. That day he took control of his strength. Although he didn''t want Zong Xuan''s life, he also had to suffer.


    How could Zong Xuan survive unless he didn''t want to be too conspicuous.


    Seven days later, the caravan was finally ready, and Lin Yin set out with the caravan of Heishan city.


    The leader of the caravan was the seventh master of the Black family, named panther. But what Lin Yin didn''t expect was that Zong Xuan was also in the caravan. Because of this, the Zong family came to greet Lin Yin and said that Zong Xuan would no longer follow the caravan in a city hundreds of kilometers away.


    Lin Yin didn''t care about it. As long as Zong Xuan didn''t come to provoke him, he wouldn''t do anything to Zong Xuan.


    The caravan can advance tens of kilometers every day, and their destination is a big city more than 600 kilometers away from here. There are many goods in the caravan, so they travel very slowly. Moreover, there is no road between some cities in the secret territory of Kunlun. The road taken a few years ago may become a bush, and they can only rely on manpower to force the way,.


    But the people in the caravan are obviously experienced veterans, so the speed of moving forward is not slow.


    Zong Xuan obviously knew Lin Yin''s strength. He always avoided Lin Yin and didn''t wander in front of Lin Yin.


    It was not until the ninth day that they advanced more than 200 kilometers. During this period, they were attacked by several powerful beasts. On one occasion, if Lin Yin had not shot, the caravan would be reduced.


    "Master, it''s Qingshui city."


    The black leopard pointed to a large city that could be seen faintly and said, "it was more than ten years ago that I came to Qingshui city last time. The prosperity of the city is not comparable to that of Heishan city."


    The Panther shook her head and her face was full of longing.


    "Are we going into town?"


    Lin Yin asked faintly.


    In the eyes of the Panther, the big city is nothing in his eyes. In front of him, the population of Qingshui city is only one million, and there are no fewer cities where millions of people live, even tens of millions of people live.


    "Zong Xuan of Zong''s family only comes here. Some things of our caravan will be sold here. Please wait for us for three days." the black leopard bowed to Lin Yin. "Thirty percent of the profits obtained by our caravan this time belong to our predecessors."


    A few days ago, a fairy level monster attacked. If Lin Yin hadn''t shot it, their caravan would have suffered heavy losses even if it hadn''t been destroyed. Whether he could live or not is a problem. Although 30% of the profits are a lot, it''s nothing compared to the life of the whole caravan.


    "No harm."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    The caravan soon arrived at the gate of Qingshui city. Zong Xuan was obviously active after he arrived at Qingshui city. He looked in the direction of Lin Yin from time to time, with resentment and a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Qingshui city.


    The two immortals stood on the gate with a trace of impatience in their expressions.


    One of them said, "isn''t the news coming from the younger martial brother? Does he not pay attention to us because he is the teacher''s own disciple?"


    "Be careful!" the more mature man looked around and said, "the talent of this pro disciple received by our teacher is no worse than those of the royal family. In the future, his achievements must be above me. Maybe he is expected to be an immortal and can''t offend."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m not just talking to you. After all, people are their own disciples. I don''t dare offend them."


    The man smiled and whispered.


    "Coming!"


    Elder martial brother looked at the caravan in the distance and said, "let''s go and meet this younger martial brother!"

 Chapter 1149

    Lin Yin rode on the beast horse, while Zong Xuan rode not far behind him. The closer he was to Qingshui City, Zong Xuan was bolder and no longer avoided him. He appeared in front of Lin Yin from time to time, and even showed a provocative look to him from time to time.


    Before the caravan reached the gate, the two figures had rushed. Zong Xuan saw their clothes and looked ecstatic.


    "Two senior brothers, I''m here!"


    Zong Xuan waved his arm and looked excited.


    When they saw Zong Xuan, they stopped and stood in front of the caravan.


    When the Panther saw the clothes on them, she was very worried. This is the unique dress of the illusory thunder sect in Qingshui city. Although the family power in Qingshui city is not very strong, the illusory thunder sect is definitely a big Mac overlooking the land. The leader of the magic thunder sect is a powerful individual with the peak strength of earth immortals. He has been one of the top ten earth immortals in the secret territory of Kunlun.


    At that time, he created the magic thunder sect and attracted countless scattered people to join. Now, there are only three strong earth immortals in the magic thunder sect, not to mention that the Lord of the earth immortals peak is at its peak, and nearby cities dare not provoke Qingshui city. It is entirely because of the existence of the magic thunder sect.


    But Heibao didn''t expect Zong Xuan to be a disciple of magic thunder sect. This is something that all families in Heishan city don''t know.


    "Don''t conflict with them, sir."


    The Panther whispered.


    "As long as they don''t provoke me, I won''t care about them!" Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Sir, you don''t know. They are the true disciples of the magic thunder sect. We can''t offend them. Even if my heijia ancestors saw the true legend of the magic thunder sect, they can only obey their orders. Even if you are a proud figure, sir, this is the territory of the magic thunder sect. The leader of the magic thunder sect has the strength of the top ten earth immortals in Kunlun." the black leopard''s voice was a little anxious, Afraid of Lin Yin''s youth, I don''t know the powerful relationship between them.


    Although the big gates such as the magic thunder sect have been established for a short time, they can''t offend them.


    At this time, two male disciples of magic thunder sect opened their mouth: "younger martial brother, since you have arrived at Qingshui City, please go with us to see the master first. The master is still waiting for you in the sect."


    "Thank you. Two senior brothers came to pick me up."


    Zong Xuan dare not neglect the true biographies of the two magic thunder sect. Although he has been accepted as his own disciple by the immortal elder of the magic thunder sect, he has not started after all. "However, there is a thief in this caravan. A few days ago, he not only deceived the elders of our clan, but also beat me seriously. He also asked two senior brothers to make decisions for me."


    "Zong Xuan..."


    The panther was surprised and angry, but she didn''t dare to make any mistakes in the face of the true stories of the two magic thunder sects.


    "Oh? What else?"


    The two true legends of the magic thunder sect looked at each other, smiled tacitly, took a step forward, looked at the people in the caravan, and finally set their eyes on Lin Yin.


    Others in the caravan were more or less frightened when they looked at them. Only the white haired young man seemed to have ignored them at all,.


    "That''s the son. He tricked the people in Heishan city into saying that he was the son of a big family. The two senior brothers are well-informed. Have you ever heard of this man''s reputation?" Zong Xuan said to himself.


    "I don''t know who this is from. Both the royal family and the royal family have some friendship with our magic thunder sect. Don''t rush the Dragon King temple." the older magic thunder sect said in a deep voice.


    "Which faction do I belong to? You don''t deserve to know. Get out of the way!" Lin Yin said faintly.


    At this time, many people have gathered at the city gate. Because the true stories of the two magic thunder sects are in the way, they dare not venture into the city for fear of offending the magic thunder sect. They all stay not far away. When they see a white haired boy who doesn''t pay any attention to the magic thunder sect, they are shocked.


    "Who is this white haired boy?"


    "I haven''t seen it before. Is it the true story of which large sect, or the lineage of the royal family, or the disciple of the old monster?"


    The onlookers whispered.


    "Good courage!"


    Huan Lei Zong''s younger true biography flashed a trace of anger in his eyes. He wanted to take a step forward. The elder true preacher reached out his hand to stop him, shook his head and said, "younger martial brother, let''s go to see the master first. The matter here will be solved later."


    The young true legend took back his steps and looked at Lin Yin jokingly: "boy, you''d better really have confidence, otherwise you dare to provoke me. I will make you unable to get out of Qingshui city. When I come out of Zong''s door, I won''t break your limbs and throw them to feed pigs."


    With that, the two true disciples had a wind at their feet, picked up Zong Xuan and flew away.


    After they left, the Panther sighed: "Sir, when did Zong hang worship the magic thunder sect? We don''t know at all. We thought the Zong family just sent it for a long experience. Sir, go quickly. I know your strength is extraordinary, but there are earth immortals in the magic thunder sect!"


    Others in the caravan subconsciously stay away from Lin Yin, as if they would be involved if they were closer to Lin Yin.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yin just smiled and said, "since this is the case, let''s separate."


    Originally, he wanted to use the caravan in Heishan city to avoid attracting other people''s attention, but now that it''s all the same, it''s the same for him to move forward alone.


    With that, Lin Yin stepped out, and his body appeared under the gate. A few steps later, he disappeared.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing Lin Yin disappeared, the Panther sighed. He couldn''t do the thing of revenge with the hand. Now he just hopes that if Huan Lei Zong can''t find Lin Yin, he won''t vent his anger on them.


    ¡­¡­


    Unlike other sects, magic thunder sect built the Mountain Gate on the mountain, but installed the Mountain Gate in Qingshui city.


    The whole South City of Qingshui city is the residence of magic thunder sect. There are only thousands of disciples of magic thunder sect. The south city is usually not as prosperous as the North City, the east city and the west city.


    The two true legends of magic thunder sect took Zong Dang to the place and turned and left.


    Not far away, the young legend asked unconvinced, "elder martial brother, why did you stop me just now? That boy is not old. No matter what his background, this is Qingshui city. If we take him down, who dares to say anything?"


    "Mischief!" the elder preacher shouted softly, "our younger martial brother has the highest strength in the divine realm. The young man looks younger than him. Can you guarantee that there is no one behind him? It happened that the son of the white family was a guest at the eldest martial sister. We just went to visit and inquire about it. As long as the boy is not a member of the royal family, he is not allowed to be rubbed by us?"

 Chapter 1150

    At this time, in the magic thunder sect.


    A group of elites of the magic thunder sect gathered in the courtyard of the master sister rimeng fairy. Among them, the weakest ones have a divine realm, and they are no more than 20 years old. There are six or seven people in the younger generation.


    At this time, these Tianjiao of the magic thunder sect are surrounded by two people. Although they are good, they still have a big gap compared with the two sitting on the Lord.


    "Brother Bai has traveled all over the Kunlun secret land in recent years. I think Qingshui city should be the last stop. After returning, brother Bai should also step into the land of immortals." limeng fairy looked at Bai Yu, who was already very mature, and said with some emotion in her heart.


    The people of their generation were mercilessly trampled by that person in the abyss of heaven. It was not easy to slow down, enter the lower world and be mercilessly crushed by that person. Even after many people of their generation came back from the mundane, they had heart demons, and it was difficult to achieve lifelong cultivation.


    But there are also a group of people who come back and work hard and advance bravely in the torrent. She has made great progress all the way and is about to enter the realm of earth immortals. Although her cultivation is already the peak of human immortals, she has not touched the point of stepping into earth immortals, but facing Bai Yu in front of her, she has the illusion of facing a strong earth immortals.


    "Qingshui city is really the last stop." Bai Yu said with a laugh: "these guys have worked so hard these years to defeat that guy. I don''t know what level that guy has reached in the world."


    "Hey!"


    Bai Yu sighed: "that man was an immortal more than ten years ago. I don''t know if he has stepped into the land of earth immortals now."


    "That man''s talent is really strong, but he must not dare to come back to Kunlun, and his entry will be delayed. At this time, he must still struggle in the land of human immortals." limeng fairy shook her head and said; "I admit that his talent is amazing. He may be better than our generation, but in addition to talent, resources are also very important."


    "That said, but that man is a monster!"


    Bai Yu smiled and said, "I''m looking forward to the scene where we guys who are buried in hard work meet him now."


    Many of them, such as xuanyuanlong, xuanyuanpeng and he, worked hard. He even suspected that they had entered the land of immortals. Only he knows how he came over the past 20 years and how many life and death crises he has experienced before he came to this step. As long as he steps into the land of immortals and takes his identity in the Bai family, he can change from a chess player to a chess spectator. Although he can''t be a chess player, he is not a chess player at the mercy of others.


    Just then, the two true preachers who had just received Zong Xuan came in.


    When he entered the gate, he arched his hands at the people and said, "I just picked up a younger martial brother. Don''t blame me for coming late."


    When they walked in, some disciples with low level bowed down one after another:


    "Senior brother Yao, senior brother LAN."


    It can be seen that they have a high status among the disciples of the magic thunder sect.


    They smiled and nodded at the crowd until they came to Bai Yu and rimeng fairy, and then bowed and said, "Bai Shengzi, elder martial sister, we''re late."


    "No harm."


    Bai Yu said faintly.


    He had some friendship with rimeng fairy, so he thought that he would come to Qingshui city to visit magic thunder sect. He didn''t pay attention to other disciples of magic thunder sect.


    Rimeng fairy also nodded and said, "today is just a private party. Don''t be so formal."


    "Well, elder martial sister, I have something else to ask for advice this time." elder martial brother Yao whispered, "we met a man when we were picking up the younger martial brother. We didn''t pay any attention to my magic thunder clan. I have a white face and white hair. Do you know elder martial sister and Bai Shengzi? But we are from the royal family?"


    Fairy rimeng turns her eyes to Bai Yu. Although she has a good lineal relationship with many families, she must not understand Bai Yu clearly when it comes to understanding the descendants of the royal family.


    "As far as I know, there is no white hair in the legitimate younger generation." Bai Yu shook his head and said.


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, senior brother Yao and senior brother LAN smiled on their faces. They bowed to rimeng fairy and Bai Yu and said, "this man insulted my magic thunder sect. Let''s go and catch him."


    "Go."


    Rimeng fairy nodded and could not allow anyone against his magic thunder sect in Qingshui city.


    "Let brother Bai laugh."


    Rimeng fairy smiled, and the eyes of many disciples were full of obsession.


    "No harm!"


    Bai Yu shook his head, picked up a glass of wine and drank it all in one gulp.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as elder martial brother Yao and elder martial brother LAN walked out, they saw Zong Xuan coming this way.


    Zong Xuan also saw two senior brothers coming up.


    "Elder martial brother Yao, elder martial brother LAN, where are you going?" Zong Xuan asked.


    "Younger martial brother, you came just in time. We were about to find the boy. We thought the boy was a man with background, but it has been confirmed just now. There is no such person in the royal family. I''d like to see what the boy has and don''t pay attention to my magic thunder clan." elder martial brother Lan said with a cold smile.


    "I said..."


    Zong Xuan also showed a happy look in his eyes. He just wanted to say something, but he didn''t go on thinking of the existence of senior brother Yao.


    "Come on, take the boy down first!"


    Elder martial brother Yao''s tone was flat and he walked directly towards Beicheng.


    The whole Qingshui city is their territory. People have been staring at the white haired youth and the caravan of Heishan city before they came here. As long as the white haired youth doesn''t leave, they can''t escape from their palms.


    Elder martial brother Yao and the two first found the magic thunder sect disciple who was responsible for staring at Lin Yin and asked, "where is the person I asked you to stare at?"


    The two disciples of the magic thunder sect had no accomplishments in the divine realm. Hearing what elder martial brother Yao said, they had a cold sweat on their forehead and whispered, "elder martial brother Yao''s accomplishments are too high for us to keep up with him, but the caravan of Heishan city is still under our surveillance. They live here in Nancheng."


    "Let''s go and find the black mountain city''s caravan first. I want to see that boy who cares about the life and death of the black mountain city caravan." elder martial brother Lan said coldly.


    Although Heishan city is not a big power, it is also bought here in Qingshui city. There is a large courtyard, which is usually left here to be looked after, but now the whole courtyard is surrounded by the disciples of magic thunder sect.


    "Zong Xuan, Mr. Lin has left. Do you want to embarrass us?"


    The black leopard looked at the menacing people of the magic thunder clan and was a little desperate.


    "Uncle Bao, you''d better hand over the people, or I don''t know whether my two senior brothers will give me face." Zong xuanmian disdained and said coldly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, old man. If that boy doesn''t come out today, you''ll die!" elder martial brother Lan said coldly. "The boy doesn''t pay attention to my magic thunder sect. If he doesn''t give him some color, who will still fear my magic thunder sect in the future. If the boy doesn''t come out and kill one person every quarter of an hour, I think there are many people. I should be able to stick to that boy."

 Chapter 1151

    Hearing the speech, everyone in the black mountain city caravan looked frightened. In Qingshui City, the magic thunder sect was heaven, and they had no capital to resist.


    "Magic thunder sect really wants to kill all?"


    Panthers cry sadly. "Mr. Lin just passed by my black mountain city. Where do we know Mr. Lin''s location?"


    "Yes! Sir, spare your life!"


    "We just met Mr. narin by chance!"


    People in the caravan began to beg for mercy.


    "Zong Xuan, I''m your uncle!"


    "Yes, we are a family!"


    Among the caravans, there were people from Zong''s family. They looked at Zong Xuan and played a family card.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zong Xuan smiled coldly and said, "when you please the boy surnamed Lin, have you considered my feelings? It is because of the boy surnamed Lin that I lost face in Heishan city. If you don''t hand over the boy surnamed Lin today, none of you will want to live."


    "Well, it''s a quarter of an hour." elder martial brother LAN smiled coldly, glanced around the crowd and said faintly, "who should be killed first?"


    The people in the caravan became like ostriches and lowered their heads for fear of being noticed by elder martial brother LAN.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, a female warrior in the caravan coughed because her injury was not recovered.


    "Since you''re the only one who makes a sound, you''re the one!"


    Elder martial brother LAN smiled cruelly and took only the coughing female warrior in the caravan.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, a male warrior threw himself at the female warrior.


    Elder martial brother LAN had a cruel look on his face. He didn''t care and suddenly gave a palm print.


    People around closed their eyes and didn''t dare to look at the bloody scene.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise. The bloody scene they expected didn''t appear. On the contrary, elder martial brother LAN flew out directly with his killing intention and smashed a house behind him.


    "Who!"


    Elder martial brother Yao and Zong Xuan were frightened and angry, with a little fear in their eyes.


    All the people around also looked frightened. They have seen elder martial brother Lan''s power just now. It''s definitely unique to the strong man. Now, they don''t even see who shot, so they don''t know whether they were beaten or not.


    "Who''s an expert? Do you want to make trouble with our magic thunder sect?"


    Seeing that no one came out, elder martial brother Yao glanced around and drank in a deep voice.


    Just then, Lin Yin''s figure appeared on the roof not far away. He looked coldly at senior brother Yao and Zong Xuan and said, "aren''t you looking for me? Now I''m coming!"


    Hearing the speech, the onlookers looked one after another and saw a man facing everyone on the roof not far away. His white hair was elegant and his temperament was dusty, just like a fairy.


    Who is this?


    People who don''t know the situation think of it, but they can''t find such a person at all!


    "Who is this? He dares to fight the people of magic thunder sect."


    "Don''t you want to kill the people of magic thunder sect here?"


    "Oh, this man is so young and has such strength. He must have come from a big power. It''s hard to say who wins or loses."


    Everyone talked about it.


    Elder martial brother Yao''s face became very ugly. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time. Younger martial brother Lan''s cultivation is only a little worse than him. Even he can''t beat younger martial brother LAN so lightly. The strength of the young man in front of him must surpass him


    "Brother first spoke wildly to my magic thunder sect at the gate of the city, and now he hurt my younger martial brother. Do you want to be the enemy of my magic thunder sect?"


    Elder martial brother Yao''s face was blue.


    "Hehe, I wanted to leave Qingshui City, but you threatened me with the sexual life of the black mountain city caravan. Now I want to be the enemy with you?" Lin Yin said with disdain on her face: "anyway, what if I don''t pay attention to your magic thunder clan today?"


    "You..."


    Elder martial brother Yao was angry, but he didn''t dare to do it. He could only say, "this is Qingshui City, not your place."


    Although he said so, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye kept glancing at the direction of Nancheng. Qingshui city is the Qingshui city of Huanlei sect. He must have known the movement here and there. As long as he can persist until the strong come, no matter how strong the young man is, he will die.


    "Are you waiting?"


    Lin Yin looked at elder martial brother Yao and said with a smile, "I''d like to see who your magic thunder clan comes from."


    "Don''t be arrogant. You''ll look good when my master comes!" Zong Xuan gnashed his teeth and said. In front of Heishan City, this mysterious young man disgraced him. Now, in front of so many people, this man didn''t even look at him and didn''t look at him at all.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin looked at Zong Xuan and bent her fingers.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud explosion, Zong Xuan''s body exploded like a hammered balloon, as if there was no such person, not even a trace of Zong Xuan''s existence.


    "Will die, will die!"


    Elder martial brother Yao''s back was completely wet. Just now, the white haired young man''s light snap finger made him feel the danger of life and death.


    "Zong Xuan, you really deserve to die. This is not a young man. He is clearly a strong man who returns to youth. At least he is also an earth fairy."


    Elder martial brother Yao thought.


    "Senior."


    Elder martial brother Yao swallowed his saliva and said, "senior, it''s Zong Xuan. If he hadn''t begged hard, we wouldn''t have come to trouble the black mountain city caravan!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin smiled calmly and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to trouble me just now? Why is it now a trouble for the black mountain city caravan?"


    Elder martial brother Yao subconsciously guarded against Lin Yin. The remaining light in the corner of his eye had glanced that several figures had flown towards them. He was relieved.


    "Elder, stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. I know you are a strong immortal, but there are not a few earth immortals in our magic thunder sect, and our sect leader is a strong immortal at the peak!"


    Elder martial brother Yao''s tone was calm. He didn''t grovel just now, as if it was just an illusion.


    At this time, the onlookers also found several figures coming from Nancheng. The old man headed by him was arrogant and impressively a strong immortal. The figures behind him were also extraordinary. It was not easy to provoke at first sight.


    Before those figures arrived, the voice had come:


    "Thief, how dare you give me a hand!"


    "Today I will skin you and cramp you to raise the power of my magic thunder clan!"


    Although the leader didn''t speak, he didn''t hide his killing intention in his eyes. For many years, no one has dared to move his magic thunder sect in Qingshui city.


    However, the moment Bai Yu and limeng fairy saw the white haired figure not far behind the old man, they all had a familiar feeling in their hearts, but they couldn''t remember where to know a white haired man for a moment.


    "Brother Bai, do you think this person''s back looks familiar?" the fairy rimeng asked softly.


    "I also feel familiar. We''ve definitely met this person." Bai Yu thought it was his illusion, but now rimeng fairy also has this feeling. It must not be an illusion.

 Chapter 1152

    Rimeng fairy and Bai Yu looked at each other, and the speed accelerated sharply, even directly surpassing the magic thunder sect earth fairy headed by him, and came to Lin Yin.


    But to their disappointment, what they saw was an ordinary face. In addition to white hair and dusty temperament, they couldn''t remember seeing such a character at all.


    The disappointed color in their eyes flashed. Limeng fairy looked at Lin Yin and arched her hands and said, "elder, where have we met? Or is there something wrong with my magic thunder sect? Elder first despised my magic thunder sect, and then shot at my magic thunder sect disciples."


    Bai Yu frowned at Lin Yin. When he looked at the back of the white haired man in front of him, he thought he was going to see his old friend. Unexpectedly, he was just happy in vain.


    However, the strength of the white haired man in front of him can''t even see through. He must be an earth fairy, not an ordinary earth fairy. However, the secret territory of Kunlun is not small. Even their major forces can''t figure out how many earth immortals are hidden. Now he doesn''t feel strange that such a person suddenly pops out.


    "I haven''t been born for decades. Why have I met you?" Lin Yin didn''t expect to meet Bai Yu and limeng fairy in Qingshui city. And their accomplishments are not low, especially Bai Yu, who can step into the land of earth immortals at any time.


    As for rimeng fairy, he is not familiar with it, and his impression of rimeng fairy is limited to some tricks. But Bai Yu is different. He is his friend. He has recognized this friend since he took the Bai family to his side in Nanyang. However, this time he came to Kunlun secret territory, there are still big things to do. Now is not the time to meet Bai Yu.


    Fortunately, he changed his face shape and hair color before entering the secret territory of Kunlun, otherwise he might be exposed in Qingshui city.


    "In that case, why did you give a hand to the disciples of magic thunder sect?" limeng fairy looked at Lin Yin and said faintly.


    "Why don''t you ask, what did your magic thunder sect disciples do!" Lin Yin stood with his hands in the void, his face indifferent.


    "Master Wu, you have to decide for your disciples!"


    Seeing the arrival of the strong immortal in the gate, elder martial brother Yao quickly said: "Relying on his cultivation of immortals, this man talks nonsense at the gate of the city. He doesn''t pay attention to our magic thunder clan. Now he doesn''t know the life and death of younger martial brother LAN, and the bones of younger martial brother Zongxuan. Younger martial brother Zongxuan is a descendant of elder Xing. He killed younger martial brother Zongxuan cruelly. How can we explain to elder Xing!"


    Both rimeng fairy and Wu Changlao frowned slightly. They didn''t want to provoke a strong immortal who didn''t know the depth, but they didn''t expect that the mysterious strong man killed Xing Changlao''s biography. It''s hard to do now.


    "Please make the decision for younger martial brother Zongxuan!"


    Seeing no movement from elder Wu, elder martial brother Yao knelt directly on the ground.


    Elder Wu frowned and looked at elder martial brother Yao unhappily.


    Elder martial brother Yao was worried. Naturally, he knew that he forced elder martial arts commander to end up, which would inevitably lead to elder martial arts commander''s displeasure. However, if the mysterious man didn''t get rid of it, he couldn''t bear it. After the matter was over, he applied to go to a small town and try not to go back to Qingshui city.


    Even an elder can''t attack their true disciples for no reason.


    "Taoist friend, you killed my illusory thunder sect disciple. Don''t you intend to give me an explanation?" the old Wu Chang''s face was as gloomy as a watercourse.


    But Lin Yin ignored him and still looked at elder martial brother Yao:


    "I''ve been waiting so long. I didn''t expect that you only came to the magic thunder sect. I wanted to see the Lord of the magic thunder sect, but now I don''t have a chance."


    With that, Lin Yin just stretched out his hand and grabbed the place where elder martial brother Yao knelt.


    "Prick."


    A huge invisible energy appeared out of thin air. Elder martial brother Yao was pulled by a black hole and rushed to Lin Yin.


    "Open!"


    Elder martial brother Yao''s face changed greatly. He was inspired by Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan was urged to the extreme by him to get rid of the traction of gravity. He knew that he must not be an immortal''s opponent. He just wanted to block it and be dealt with by elder Wu.


    "Taoist friends, why do you have to fight a younger generation!"


    Elder Wu took a step forward and slapped Lin Yin,


    However, Lin Yin remained in that position without joy or sorrow. At this time, elder Wu was surprised to find that his palm was directly offset by the invisible suction. Elder martial brother Yao threw himself into Lin Yin''s hand.


    "Bang!"


    Elder martial brother Yao was caught by Lin Yin and caught in his palm from a hundred feet away.


    Then Lin Yin threw him on the roof, stepped on his head and said calmly, "is this your confidence?"


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    Elder martial brother Yao''s eyes almost burst out with fire. His face was ferocious and his whole body was shining with thunder. It exploded from him like a star explosion. His killing intention was crazy. When was he so humiliated.


    After today, he couldn''t lift his head in the magic thunder sect.


    "Bastard, I swear, when my senior Zongzhong catches you up, I will let you taste the pain of peeling and cramping, and then bombard you with thunder for a hundred years, so that your spirits will be destroyed..."


    "Click!"


    When Lin Yin heard the speech, she didn''t move her face, but just moved her feet. She directly stepped brother Yao''s face into the roof. Half of the face trampled by her feet was crushed by Lin Yin.


    Everyone looked at Lin Yin with frightened eyes.


    Elder martial brother Yao is the true legend of the magic thunder sect. Although his strength is not as strong as that of the master sister rimeng fairy and can not be compared with other Tianjiao of the same age, he is also a strong man in the middle stage of human immortality. But now this man is only relying on his physical strength. Elder martial brother Yao in the frontier is still blocked by a land fairy.


    Especially Bai Yu.


    He wanted to come and help rimeng fairy. He thought that even a fairy could stop him with his own strength, but now he didn''t even have the confidence to face the mysterious fairy in front of him.


    And the mysterious fairy in front of me is not old.


    "Is it the reincarnation of an old monster?"


    Bai Yu thought in his heart.


    All the old monsters who can reincarnate and rebuild successfully are the best of the times. Although it is said that the spirits of ordinary immortals can be separated from the body and have the qualification of reincarnation and rebuild, the spirits of ordinary immortals are too fragile and can''t survive until reincarnation for too long. Moreover, even if they succeed in reincarnation and rebuild, they have to go through many disasters, None of the ten reincarnated and rebuilt earth fairy peaks can succeed, let alone those ordinary earth immortals.


    "Taoist friend, this is to keep our illusory thunder sect alive? Let go of my illusory thunder sect disciple. There''s still something to discuss."


    Wu Changlao''s face was dignified. When things got to this point, he couldn''t help acting according to his heart.

 Chapter 1153

    "Yes, let me go quickly. When Mr. Xing comes over, you will die without a place to bury!" elder martial brother Yao has no way to speak, so he can only rely on his mind to shout wildly.


    "Bang!"


    This time, Lin Yin didn''t speak. He stepped on senior brother Yao and his head into the wall. Senior brother Yao''s limbs were broken, his chest was deeply sunken, and his internal organs were almost crushed by Lin Yin.


    But a faint white light flickered on senior brother Yao. It was an amulet that senior brother Yao accidentally got outside. It could block the attack of the earth fairy. Now it saved his life, but now the jade amulet has turned into a pile of broken powder and lost its effect.


    "Bold!"


    A roar came from a distance, and a figure with black clothes and black hair rushed from a distance. Between the two breathers, it appeared not far from Lin Yin.


    "Boy, you killed my disciple first, and then you handed down a dead hand to my magic thunder sect. You can''t stay!"


    The visitor has a tiger back and a bear waist, and his eyes are like copper bells. It is Xing Lei, the second person of the magic thunder sect. Xing Changlao! A strong man in the middle of the earth fairy. Xing Changlao burst out and drank, and the earth fairy''s power fell down like a mountain on the top.


    Many onlookers are on one side of the face. People with poor cultivation have been losing ground. They don''t feel relaxed until they retreat hundreds of feet away. Among the younger generation, only Bai Yu and limeng fairy can still stand in the air, but they also feel a lot of pressure.


    But Lin Yin stood proudly on the roof, like a breeze blowing on his face


    "If you don''t accept it, come up and die!"


    Lin Yin stepped down again, and elder martial brother Yao at his feet burst into a blood mist.


    Lin Yin didn''t show a breath, but the more so, elder Xing dared not act rashly, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    "I''ll see what you can do!"


    With that, the golden light in the palm shone and pressed it directly.


    At such a close distance, the golden light directly turned into an electric Jiao, and in an instant appeared on Lin Yin''s head and bit at Lin Yin.


    "A small skill."


    Lin Yin flicked his fingers, and a sword like silk popped up from his fingers. It was almost invisible, but a scene that shocked everyone appeared.


    The golden electric Jiao, ten feet long, was suddenly broken under the slightest sword, just like a knife across tofu. The slightest sword Qi crossed the electric Jiao and directly chopped at Xing Changlao.


    "Drink!"


    Elder Xing uttered a loud drink, surrounded by Zhenyuan, layers of secret treasures to protect his body, and countless shields to expand. But in the slightest sword spirit, they cracked one after another. In the end, they looked horrified and saw that their right hand was cut off.


    Sword gas condensate!


    This was originally a move in the sword Sutra of the common sword school, but now in Lin Yin''s hands, he can easily defeat a strong man in the middle of the earth fairy.


    All the people present were stunned on the spot and couldn''t believe it.


    Even Bai Yu and limeng fairy were frightened. Xing Chang always had the cultivation of the earth fairy in the middle period. Even if he was placed in the royal family, he was also a high-level figure. Now he was so easily cut off by a mysterious earth fairy, and he didn''t try his best to look at the mysterious earth fairy.


    Lin Yin cut off the strong man''s arm in the middle of the earth fairy. Who can''t be restrained.


    Even elder Xing himself can''t accept it. He joined the magic thunder sect as an elder after wandering outside for many years. He is not a flower in those greenhouses. He used to fight with the strong earth immortals when he was outside, but he has never been defeated by such understatement.


    He secretly compared the mysterious immortal in front of him with the patriarch. The conclusion in his heart was that the mysterious immortal in front of him had a better chance of winning.


    This forced a wave of despair in his heart.


    If the mysterious strongman wants to attack their magic thunder sect, and the sect leader has gone to kunxu mountain, how can they resist it.


    "I just met the black mountain city caravan by chance. You shouldn''t embarrass the black mountain city caravan, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword!" Lin Yin looked at elder Xing, then raised his hand to refer to the sword and cut a mountain more than ten miles away.


    "Boom!"


    In the incredible eyes of everyone, the top of the mountain more than ten miles away was like being cut by a knife, leaving a round and smooth platform. The whole top of the mountain fell suddenly and fell at the bottom of the mountain.


    Lin Yin looked at the mountain city Caravan and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    They were relieved until Lin Yin''s body disappeared.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Yucai said, "since I''ve visited your door, I''ll leave first."


    "OK, please forgive me where brother Bai doesn''t entertain well!"


    Rimeng fairy''s face was no longer calm and dignified. She provoked such a strong man for no reason. She was no longer in the mood to entertain Bai Yu.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu said no more, arched his hands at the two earth immortals of the magic thunder sect, and left in the air.


    This level of strong people, their royal families are reluctant to offend easily, not to mention the magic thunder sect, which has only been a sect for two or three hundred years.


    "Tell me to go down and don''t trouble the black mountain city caravan. All the disciples go back to the sect quickly!"


    When rimeng fairy finished, she left directly with elder Xing Wu.


    "What should I do about it?"


    Xing Chang''s face was full of fear.


    "First inform the master that this is the time when Kunlun is troubled. We can''t provoke such strong people." limeng fairy shook her head and said, "master told us not to leave Qingshui city before leaving. Kunlun has been very restless in recent years and may be in chaos again."


    "Rimeng, do you mean that the royal family will start again? It''s only been quiet for a few years?"


    Elder Wu frowned when he heard the speech. In the chaos of the royal family and the royal family a few years ago, their magic thunder sect was forced to stand in line and lost a local immortal and several human immortals. Their strength was greatly reduced. If it happens again, it will be difficult for them to fight at that time.


    "In troubled times, although today''s incident has damaged the reputation of our illusory thunder sect, at least the elder didn''t kill us all. The matter is ordered not to be mentioned again, and then give some compensation to the black mountain city caravan!"


    Xing Changlao sighed and thought of Lin Yinggang''s sword. He was still terrified.


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the black mountain city caravan are also like in a dream.


    The black leopard woke up first and said, "this is over. We quickly dispose of the goods and return directly to Heishan city. Although we have the deterrence of master Lin, we don''t know what the magic thunder sect is going to do. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Everyone nodded. Today''s event had a great impact on them. It was a top earth fairy walking with them. One person subdued magic thunder Zong.


    The Panther looked at the distance with a slight flash of eyes.


    "I can''t keep anyone who knows about my family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of miles outside Qingshui city.


    Bai Yu walked on the avenue and was accompanied by an old man. The old man was introverted. Ordinary people couldn''t see the clue, but Bai Yu spoke to him respectfully.


    "Grandpa three, what''s the strength of that man just now?"


    The old man''s face was frozen and said, "at least not weaker than the owner!"

 Chapter 1154

    "Third Grandpa, what do you mean, his strength may be stronger than my grandpa?"


    Bai Yu said with some disbelief that although his grandfather was not as good as the green relegated immortal, he was also a senior immortal peak. Even Xuanyuan invincible thought he was not as good as his grandfather, but now his third grandfather even said that the strength of the mysterious strong man was not weaker than his grandfather. Some were unconvinced and said, "my grandfather can break the mountains and rivers with one move?"


    "Can you be sure that the man did his best just now?" Bai chengkuang said faintly.


    As the top three earth immortals in the Bai family, he naturally has some eyesight. He is 80% sure that the strong man didn''t use his best just now, but he doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend.


    They walked very fast. Now they rushed directly to kunxu mountain without stopping.


    "Wait!"


    Half a day later, Bai chengkuang suddenly stopped and looked at the front with a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Yu looked puzzled.


    "Ha ha!"


    A sneer came from around them, and several hazy figures came out of the jungle from afar. There were six people in front and behind, encircling the two of them.


    Bai Yu let go of his consciousness and left a cold sweat from his back.


    Although these six people can''t see their faces clearly, obviously none of them is easy to deal with. The three weakest ones are the cultivation achievements in the early stage of the earth fairy. He can''t see through the other three people, but his third grandfather is a strong man in the late stage of the earth Fairy. He can only step one step short of stepping into the peak of the earth fairy. These people dare to intercept them on the way. At least there is a late stage of the earth fairy.


    "Since you dare to fight my white family, why hide your head and show your tail!"


    Bai Cheng took a step forward. Facing the siege of so many people, his face remained unchanged. He said coldly, "Qian Laosi, I can smell the disgusting smell on you all the way. Don''t hide."


    "Ha ha."


    The fog shrouded in the head man slowly dissipated, revealing his original face. An old man shrouded in purple flame looked at Bai chengkuang, with a strange smile on his face and said, "Bai chengkuang, if you didn''t run around with this boy, I wouldn''t have a chance to attack you."


    Then he said to others: "I said earlier that this laoshizi array is useless. Today, we work together. Can the white old man run?"


    With that, the others lifted their array one after another and were the strong ones of the Qing and Qian families.


    "Green locust, you''re here!"


    Seeing the old man standing next to Qian Laosi, Bai chengkuang''s face also changed. Qian Laosi and Qinghuai are the strong men in the later stage of the earth fairy. Even he is not sure that he can deal with them at the same time.


    "I''ll hold them later. You''re far away. Go back and tell your grandpa that the green and dry families are going to fight!"


    Bai chengkuang whispered to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu was anxious, but he also knew that it would be useless to stay here. He could not intervene in the battle at this level. Even if he was promoted to a fairy, he could not hold up a few moves in front of the strong at this level.


    "White old ghost, don''t talk. None of you want to go today." Qian Laosi said with a cold smile.


    "Qian Laosi, do you want to stir up disputes among families? If there is really a fight at that time, you can''t make it well!" Bai Cheng shouted wildly.


    In the Kunlun secret territory, the royal family will touch the whole body. Even if they die here today, they will not hide for long. At that time, a war will surely break out, and this war will sweep the whole Kunlun secret territory.


    "Don''t struggle, old white ghost. The master is about to leave the pass. It''s time to unify the secret territory of Kunlun!" Qinghuai said faintly.


    what!


    Bai chengkuang and Bai Yu''s face changed greatly. The green relegated immortal had the ability to defeat the immortal before closing the pass. How strong should he be after breaking the pass. Even if they were members of the royal family, they could not help feeling a little desperate.


    "You go!"


    Bai chengkuang gave a loud cry, and his body suddenly lifted up and turned into a giant four or five meters high. There were a pair of wind wings behind him. His wings spread out behind him like a God and man, directly killing Qian Laosi and Qinghuai.


    "Grandpa three!"


    Bai Yu gave a sad cry, and a firm color appeared on his face. He suddenly fled in another direction. Grandpa San used his Bai family''s secret method as soon as he shot. He tried his best to hold down the two strong ones for him. He can''t live up to it. He knew that Grandpa three was determined to die. Although this secret method can instantly burst out several times of strength, the cost of using this secret method is too high. He can only persist for half an hour. After half an hour, he will fall into a period of weakness and his cultivation will fall sharply.


    Bai Yu knew that this was the last chance. He was inspired by Zhenyuan, just like a bird, and shot a few miles away in an instant


    "You kill the boy of Bai family, and Bai chengkuang gives it to us!" Qinghuai said faintly.


    He looked at Qian Laosi and held Bai chengkuang from left to right to prevent Bai chengkuang from having a chance to help Bai Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Bai Yu fled in front, followed by four earth immortals, and the distance was constantly pulling in.


    Bai Yu has a worried face. Although he has good strength, he is only an immortal after all. If he faces ordinary earth immortals, he can also deal with them. But now he is facing the earth immortals of the royal family. There are endless mysteries. It is impossible to get rid of them in a short time.


    Seeing the people behind him getting closer and closer, Bai Yu began to leave a cold sweat on his forehead. At this time, a figure in black and white hair appeared in his vision.


    Bai Yu showed great joy on his face and shouted, "I''m Bai Yu, the legitimate son of the Bai family. Elder, save me!"


    Lin Yin sighed and stepped out one step. He stopped Bai Yu and the four earth immortals who were chasing him. He just hid in Qingshui city and observed whether the magic thunder sect wanted to attack the black mountain city caravan. He didn''t leave Qingshui city until it was determined that Huan Lei Zong didn''t intend to fight. Unexpectedly, he met Bai Yu and was chased and killed shortly after he started.


    "Boy, don''t mind your own business!"


    The only one of the four immortals looked at Lin Yin and said coldly.


    "Why bother with him? All the people who saw us in this period are dead!" said a green earth fairy faintly.


    "Yes, just kill it!"


    The four fell into a siege and surrounded Lin Yin and Bai Yu.


    Seeing that there was no fear on the suddenly appeared face in front of him, the faces of the four immortals showed anger. A young guest took a step forward, punched out and drank: "die!"


    Lin Yin didn''t speak, just a punch.


    Countless golden lights gushed out of his flesh and finally gathered in his palm and turned into a hot light column. The light column was like a sharp sword, cut through the sky, ignited a raging golden flame in the void and fiercely split on the young guest Qing.


    "Bang!"


    The green guest Qing had no time to resist. His fist strength and body were blasted by the bright light column in the air, and his spirits were destroyed.


    With one punch, the spirits of a fairy were destroyed.


    As soon as the other three people''s faces sank, they were the earth fairy in the dry house. There was a look of fear in their eyes.


    "Just a sneak attack, let''s go together!"


    Qianjia earth fairy said coldly.


    "Die!"


    The finished font of the three people has no nonsense. They directly urge the magic tools in their hands and hit the strongest blow, shaking the void.


    "Elder, be careful!"


    Bai Yu only felt that an invisible surge was rushing towards them. He was like a boat under the huge wave. He was in danger of destruction at any time. The three earth immortals who mastered the secret arts were not so easy to deal with.


    "Cut!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold and his white hair was flying. In the face of the three earthshaking immortals, enough to destroy a small town, he just stretched out his hand, a sword appeared out of thin air and split in the air.

 Chapter 1155

    "Stab!"


    A bright sword, like an open axe, suddenly split out of Lin Yin''s hand, crisscross the void and fiercely cut on the invisible wave.


    This is enough to smash the mountains, destroy half of the city, and turn tens of thousands of people into a huge surge of dust and smoke. At this time, they suddenly separate from the middle. The bright sword can destroy the withered and decadent, easily split the wave, and split the three earth immortals in two, even with people and magic tools.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    A scream came, and under the bright light of the sword, the spirits they wanted to escape were strangled out.


    Bai Yu''s mouth was slightly open. Originally, he had doubts about the strength of the mysterious strong man in front of him. He thought that no matter how strong the mysterious strong man was, he could not reach the level of his grandfather, but now he had to admit that the mysterious strong man in front of him had the strength to crush the middle and even later stage of the earth fairy, which was not able to compete with the ordinary earth fairy at all. Even those strong people at the top of the earth fairy may not be the opponent of the mysterious strong man in front of us.


    There are only a few strong people at the peak of earth immortals in the whole Kunlun secret territory. There are only more than ten people recorded. Now this one suddenly jumps out. But at least it''s good for him now.


    "Elder, the elder of our clan is still besieged by the Qingqian family. Please help me. My Bai family must thank you very much." Bai Yu was about to kneel down, but his knee was held up by an invisible force. He only heard the mysterious strong man say faintly:


    "Just right, I have some old grudges with Qian family. Let''s solve them together this time!"


    With that, he stepped out and appeared a hundred feet away. Seeing this, Bai Yu hurried to follow up.


    At this time, in the battlefield of Bai chengkuang, Bai chengkuang didn''t defend at all. He just killed one by one. Coupled with the outbreak of secret arts, the two strong men in the later stage of the earth immortals fell into the disadvantage under him alone.


    All three were injured, but it was obvious that Bai chengkuang was more seriously injured. His left hand had disappeared and a big hole had been broken in his stomach.


    Although the other two looked very embarrassed, they were not fatally injured.


    "Grandpa three!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu shouted to Lin Yin, "senior, save my third Grandpa."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lin Yin nodded and stepped out.


    "What are you doing back!"


    Bai chengkuang saw Lin Yin''s eyes flash with surprise. Scolded Bai Yu.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Qian Laosi and Qinghuai looked at each other. They were dignified. They thought that the task was to win a few times, but they didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    Since Bai Yu came with a mysterious man, the earth immortals of their Qingqian family had no reason to survive. They could solve the four earth immortals in such a short time. Even if they worked together, they could only do so.


    "Your Excellency and I are enemies of Qingqian family. Have you thought about the consequences?" Qinghuai said faintly. Although he didn''t know the strength of the people in front of him, he believed that with the strength of him and Qian Laosi, it was difficult to keep them when they were half abandoned.


    "Qianjia Qingjia, is it great?"


    Lin Yin said calmly, "today I want to see the price of being enemies with your two families."


    As soon as Lin Yin said this, their faces became ugly. Lin Yin completely ignored their two families.


    "If you want to be enemies with my Qingqian family, I''ll see how many kilograms you have!"


    Boom!


    The green locust uttered a strange cry, and the whole body was shining. In an instant, it appeared on Lin Yin''s head. A huge dragon claw of more than 30 feet in size, like the divine grasp of the nine sky cloud dragon, fell from the sky and directly pressed against Lin Yin. Before the Dragon claw arrived, the overwhelming power had fallen.


    Yunlong claw!


    Even Lin Yin has to admit that the cloud dragon claw of green locust is pure. Even if he uses it, it may not have the power of green locust.


    It''s not that the power he uses is weaker than that of green locust, but under the condition of the same strength, the power he uses Yunlong''s claw must be lower than that of green locust.


    Moreover, as a giant in the later stage of the earth fairy, green locust has been practicing hard for 300 years, which is terrible. It is not comparable to ordinary earth fairy.


    "Broken!"


    But Lin Yin was not surprised but happy. He didn''t intend to expose his identity before arriving at Xuanyuan''s house this time. He didn''t know whether his World War I in Penglai had spread to Kunlun secret territory. His famous and unique skills couldn''t be used. The green light on his body soared, the divine light in his eyes twinkled, pointed into a sword, pointed in the air, and cut off the dragon''s claw with a trace of sword Qi.


    Sword gas condensate!


    "Boom!"


    The cloud dragon divine claw collided with the slightest sword Qi.


    Suddenly, the sound of explosion appeared in the void, and countless strong Qi swept away in all directions, pushing Bai Yu and Bai chengkuang out.


    "Bang!"


    He Qiqiang, the real yuan in Lin Yin''s body, even if he didn''t use the famous martial arts, he just used the sword Sutra of the common sword gate to beat the green locust upside down, knocked down more than a dozen trees behind him, and smashed a huge pit.


    The old man next to him had taken advantage of the situation and saw a golden flame emerging from his fingers, turning into a golden black, sweeping the void and hitting Lin Yin.


    Jinwu didn''t feel the temperature at all, but Lin Yin''s face became dignified. The flame looked ordinary, but there was a warning in his heart. His body had already reached the point of eternal disaster. What could make him feel palpitation must not be a simple thing.


    "Qian Laosi, with the strength of the later stage of the earth fairy, combined the strange things, gold and black blood. Be careful, Taoist friends!" Bai chengkuang exclaimed.


    Strange things can only be refined when the earth immortals hit the heaven immortals at the peak. Up to now, there are not many strange things among their royal families. Now the Qian family has handed a strange thing to Qian Laosi in the later stage of the earth immortals. The most important thing is that Qian Laosi has been refined.


    "Go back!"


    Lin Yin drinks lightly.


    And point it into a sword and point it out again.


    Under Lin Yin''s fingers, a sword with a length of tens of feet was like a fishing line. Under the gentle shaking, it directly twisted the flying Jinwu into pieces.


    But the flame above the golden black is really good. The slightest sword Qi emitted by Lin Yin was ignited directly when he touched the flame. It spread rapidly towards Lin Yin. The spread speed was too fast. Lin Yin had no time to cut off the connection with the sword Qi, and the flame burned directly on his fingers.


    "Eh!"


    Lin Yinqing exhaled. At this moment, his middle finger was burned away by the strange flame, revealing the thick white bones under the flesh and blood, but in a twinkling, the flesh and blood grew again.


    "Taoist friends, the inflammation of Jinwu is not combustible, and hard connection is not allowed!"

 Chapter 1156

    "Good."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "this kind of flame is really extraordinary."


    His body is nearly immortal. It is difficult for ordinary earth immortals to hurt him. Even the peak earth immortals want to hurt him. If a strong person at the same level grasps this flame, it can pose a great threat to him.


    Lin Yin''s tone was indifferent. However, Qian Laosi was even more frightened. After he was given a strange thing of gold, black and blood, his father told him that as long as he urged this strange thing, he could fight even if he met the strong one at the top of the earth fairy. It''s also troublesome if the strong man at the peak of the earth fairy is accidentally infected with the inflammation of gold and black.


    But just now, the inflammation of Jinwu was clearly burning. In front of him, the mysterious strong man''s fingers showed his white bones, but in an instant, the inflammation of Jinwu went out directly.


    This is not what ordinary strong people can do. At least it can be done at the top ten immortal levels.


    "Come again!"


    Lin Yin didn''t have the slightest real yuan fluctuation around him. His white hair fluttered and his fingers turned gently. The slightest sword spirit appeared again and cut directly towards Qian Laosi and green locust.


    Seeing this, they both took a deep breath, and their real yuan burst out and exploded towards the slightest sword breath.


    "Bang bang!"


    The silky sword Qi seems to have nothing to break. No matter what secret martial arts they use, they are directly cut into two sections by the silky sword Qi and dissipated in the air. Between several breaths, there are several more wounds on them.


    If Qian Laosi had not mastered the strange thing Jinwu blood, he always cut off the slightest sword Qi with the inflammation of Jinwu at the critical moment, and the two would have been cut into several sections.


    The more they struggle, the more frightened they are.


    They can clearly perceive that the white haired man is not using his full strength at all. Now he is just playing cat and mouse.


    "It''s impossible. How could he be so powerful? Even the earth fairy peak of our family doesn''t have such divine power. Is he about to step into the realm of immortals?" the green locust was so scared that his face was pale and his body couldn''t stand moving from left to right.


    "Separate!"


    The old man drank loudly, and the inflammation of gold and black suddenly broke out, burning a sea of fire for several tens of meters around. Originally, Lin Yin''s dense silk like sword Qi has formed a big net and shrouded them in it. Now a big hole was burned directly by the inflammation of Jinwu. Two figures fled in two directions, one left and one right.


    Lin Yin is only practicing his martial arts at this time. He is still rising too late. Although he has unparalleled combat power, his martial arts is much worse than the old Heavenly Master and the green relegated immortal. He is sure that if he does not practice the formula of heaven and stars, he will never be an opponent against the green relegated immortal in the same realm.


    But at this time, Lin Yin was not interested in these two little insects. Only the top ten peak earth immortals in the Kunlun secret land could temper his martial arts. They could give him some pressure. Others didn''t even have the qualification to force him to do his best. How to temper his martial arts.


    He stepped out with one foot, shaking in the void


    The terrible energy, from under his feet, instantly crossed thousands of feet and patted on the two people who ran away.


    "Boom!"


    If they were struck by lightning, their bodies would be patted into meat foam. Without even humming, their spirits would be destroyed.


    Hiss!


    Bai chengkuang and Bai Yu were stunned on the spot. They both knew that the mysterious strong man in front of them was very powerful, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful. Two earth immortals who could rank in the top 30 in Kunlun secret territory were killed so easily.


    "The Bai family is crazy. I''ve seen the elder."


    "Bai Jia, Bai Yu, I''ve seen the elder."


    Seeing Lin Yin looking back, he quickly bowed down. They now suspect that the mysterious man in front of them may have the same combat power as the green relegated immortal who has not been promoted to heaven. Even if they can''t compare with green relegated immortals, their strength is not far away.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded. Although there were only Bai Yu and the elders of the Bai family here, he still couldn''t show his true face.


    "Your Bai family is also a royal family. Why were you chased and killed by the Qingqian family?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "Senior."


    Seeing Lin Yin''s question, Bai Yu hurriedly said: "I know that the elder has unparalleled combat power and has a grudge with the Qian family, but the Qing and Qian families have always been allies with each other, and the promotion of the Qing relegated immortal to the Heavenly Immortal is about to leave the customs. At this time, the elder must not go to kunxu to find trouble with the Qian family. Moreover, the Qian family has been handed down for thousands of years. It is one of the oldest families in Kunlun secret territory. I don''t know how many cards there are. The elder should not take risks."


    Hearing Bai Yu calling himself "senior", Lin Yin had a faint smile on his face. He wanted to see what Bai Yu would look like when he knew his identity in the future.


    Bai chengkuang also sighed:


    "Bai Yu is right. Although you are strong, you are a green relegated immortal..."


    Although Bai chengkuang didn''t finish, Lin Yin also understood Bai chengkuang''s meaning and obviously thought that Lin Yin was not the opponent of Qing relegated immortal.


    "Yes, I''m really not the opponent of green relegation fairy."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "this trip is for the promotion of green relegated immortals. I want to unite some families to fight against green relegated immortals. I think most families don''t want to see green relegated immortals promoted to immortals."


    "Yes, I have to contact some families when I go back this time!"


    Bai chengkuang nodded and said, "since the elder also intends to deal with the Qing and Qian families, why don''t you go back to Bai''s house with us first and then think about the long term?"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The two who went to kill the people outside the Bai family are dead!"


    In kunxu mountain, where there was darkness and no light, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded.


    "Will this affect our plan?"


    Another old voice.


    "No, we''ve planned for thousands of years, isn''t it for this day? When the green relegated immortal leaves the pass, it''s time for us to unify the blue star."


    "Yes, even if they know we''re going to fight? We''re Yang Mou. Our strength is enough to sweep the whole Kunlun secret territory. The outside world can see only one dragon tiger mountain. As long as we defeat these families in the Kunlun secret territory, one dragon tiger mountain is not enough."


    Two different voices came out again.


    "A young man from Longhu Mountain wants to unite with our family to deal with you. It seems that Longhu Mountain has doubts about us for thousands of years." the first voice came out again.


    "The old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain has a good relationship with the holy dragon Immortal King. It''s not strange to know something. Let''s leave him in your family first. We''ll solve him after we start."


    "Good!"


    As the sound disappeared, the completely dark place returned to calm again.

 Chapter 1157

    The three of Lin Yin are on their way very fast.


    But when they were on their way, there was a pot of porridge in the Kunlun secret territory. In only two days, more than 20 earth immortals died in the Kunlun secret territory, of which more than a dozen were the top leaders of the royal family, and the rest were also the strong ones among the great forces of scattered cultivation.


    For a moment, the whole Kunlun secret territory became alarmed.


    Kunxu mountain, Xuanyuan family conference hall.


    Xuanyuan broke the city and sat on the main seat. There were six family earth immortals at the bottom. The weakest of them had the cultivation of earth immortals in the middle stage. Xuanyuan invincible and an old man were still the cultivation of earth immortals at the peak.


    "My Lord, the death of Kaishan must be the work of Qianjia and Qingjia. This time we Xuanyuan family can''t wait any longer." the speaker was Xuanyuan, the oldest old man in the audience. He was also the strong man at the peak of the earth fairy. Although he looked old, his eyes were bright and full of vitality.


    "Yes, after the end of the Tianyuan war 20 years ago, we could not bear that tone this time!" Xuanyuan invincible said coldly, his eyes full of killing intention.


    After the Tianyuan war, he was also promoted to the peak of the earth fairy. Now he is the second strongest of the Xuanyuan family except the ancestor of the heaven fairy. Xuanyuan Kaishan is the brother of the family leader Xuanyuan who broke the city, but he was killed thousands of miles away from the kunxu mountain yesterday. Several young Xuanyuan family members who took him out to practice were killed together.


    "I know that uncle Jiu and invincible were dissatisfied with my decision more than ten years ago, but it was really that the Qing and Qian families were not simple. At that time, even if we joined hands with the Bai family, we couldn''t do anything about the two families." Xuanyuan broke the city and sighed.


    "Master, the strength of Qianjia is unfathomable, I know, but my Xuanyuan family has been inherited for thousands of years, and it''s not bad. The Green family is just a family that has risen for thousands of years. What''s so frightening for you?" Xuanyuan invincible asked in some confusion.


    Although the master was his generation, Tianzong''s talent was not comparable to him at all. He even suspected that the master had the strength to fight with the green relegated immortal. It was only because the number of shots was too few that his reputation didn''t show. He really didn''t understand that the green relegated immortal didn''t promote the immortal at that time. If their Xuanyuan family chose to join hands with the white family, they would certainly hit the Green family hard, I don''t understand why the owner didn''t do it from beginning to end, even the immortal ancestors of the family didn''t do it.


    "Yes, broken city, are you too cautious?" Xuanyuan said discontentedly. The Xuanyuan family has been too low-key in the past few years when Xuanyuan broke the city. Now there are rumors in the secret territory of Kunlun that their Xuanyuan family has declined.


    "Uncle nine, many things are not so simple. Do you know how the Dragon House, which oppressed our families more than a thousand years ago, perished? Do you think that only the old immortal of the Green family and the dry family can defeat the prosperous dragon house?" Xuanyuan said faintly: "There is another person behind them. I tracked down with my ancestors for a long time, but I still didn''t find out who was behind them. However, the immortal ancestor of Longhu Mountain once heard that it was the demon family behind Qian''s family and Qing''s family."


    "Demon clan?"


    "What force is this?"


    Several elders looked puzzled. The power of "demon clan" has been passed down by Xuanyuan family for thousands of years, and they haven''t heard of it.


    "Don''t tell me about you. When I heard this news, my grandfather and I didn''t believe it until we went to Penglai secret place in the lower world and found some clues in it. However, we can''t be sure that the power behind the Qingqian two families is the demon clan, but it just proves that there is a demon clan." Xuanyuan broke the city and sighed: "But now the green relegated immortals are promoted to immortals. They probably can''t sit still. Kaishan''s death is only the beginning. Contact the Bai family and prepare for the battle!"


    "Just contact the White House?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi asked suspiciously


    "Oh!"


    Xuanyuan broke the city and said, "now I don''t know who I can trust. Invincible, you go to contact the Bai family, and I''ll go to the Nangong family myself!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin came to the Bai family with Bai Cheng crazy Bai Yu, the Bai family was also in a serious atmosphere.


    Although Bai chengkuang and Bai Yu are not dead, the Bai family still died in these two days. An elder in the middle of the earth fairy period was excited when he learned that it was the Qing and Qian families who started the fight.


    The Bai family leader personally visited Lin Yin, but the situation in the Kunlun secret place was tense, so he left without staying much.


    Lin Yin has been staying at Bai''s house these days, and she is not in a hurry to see the Xuanyuan family,


    He also knows these days that the brother of the owner of the Xuanyuan family was secretly attacked and killed by the Qingqian family. As one of the oldest families, the Xuanyuan family can''t have a card and won''t swallow it all the time.


    The Bai family, which has always been regarded as enemies with the Qing and Qian families, must be the object of Xuanyuan family.


    On the third day, Lin Yin was sitting in the room drinking tea.


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    "Is Mr. Lin there? Please."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin flicked his sleeves, stood up and walked towards the door.


    His pseudonym was Lin Shanhe during his trip, and the Bai family called him Mr. Lin.


    Lin Yin follows the elder of the Bai family to the assembly hall of the Bai family. Bai yubai is crazy in the assembly hall. Bai Qian, the leader of the Bai family, is sitting at the top, and Xuanyuan invincible is sitting next to him.


    Seeing Lin Yin coming, several people of the Bai family immediately got up and greeted him.


    Even Bai Qian, the owner of the Bai family, came up with a smile.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, this is the Lin Shan River friend I mentioned. This time, the dog and Cheng Kuang can come back alive with the help of Lin Daoyou. The old four of qinghuaiqian also died in Lin Daoyou''s hands." Bai Qian introduced with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi looked at Lin Yin in surprise. He thought it was an old man who saved Bai chengkuang. Unexpectedly, he looked very young. Moreover, the mysterious strong man in front of him somehow made him feel familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Lin Daoyou, brother Xuanyuan came here this time to talk about the alliance with my Bai family. It''s just that Lin Daoyou also has a feud with the Qian family. Why don''t we discuss how to deal with the Qian family together." Bai Qian said with a smile.


    "Since you killed Qian Laosi and Qinghuai, I won''t hide it from you." Xuanyuan invincible looked at Lin Yin and said, "there are forces behind the Qingqian two families. It''s a force called demon clan. My Xuanyuan family has investigated for many years, but I still haven''t found a clue."


    Lin Yin saw that there was no surprise on the white family''s face. Obviously, Xuanyuan invincible had just said it.


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "I know some news about the demon clan."


    "How is that possible?"


    Xuanyuan stared at Lin Yin with disbelief on his face. They couldn''t find out what the Xuanyuan family couldn''t find out. Lin Shanhe was just a powerful casual repairman. How could they know.


    "If the demon family is really the force behind the green and dry families, I know one or two. When the dragon house was destroyed thousands of years ago, there was the shadow of the demon family, and I am the descendant of the dragon house!"

 Chapter 1158

    "What?"


    They also speculated about the identity of Lin Shanhe, but they didn''t expect Lin Shanhe to be the descendant of the Dragon mansion.


    It is recorded among all their nationalities that the Dragon mansion was formed by a group of scattered people and reached its peak under the holy dragon fairy king. At that time, the Dragon mansion even the royal family was afraid of the Dragon mansion. However, it was unexpected that the Dragon mansion in its heyday collapsed overnight. The holy dragon fairy king was killed, and other strong people were also dead, injured and disappeared.


    "The Dragon mansion has not appeared for thousands of years!" Bai Qian looked at Lin Yin and said faintly. Although his tone was indifferent, he had some confidence in his heart. If the "Lin Shan He" in front of him was really a descendant of the Dragon mansion, his terrible combat power could be explained.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I''m from the Dragon mansion or not. What matters is the clues I brought about the demon clan." Lin Yin said calmly: "if the information I know is correct, the demon clan is a race. Different from our martial arts practitioners, the martial arts we cultivate are true yuan, and the demon clan is demon yuan. And the demon clan is likely to come from outside the sky."


    "Beyond the sky."


    Everyone was shocked. Although they believed that the world was so big, in addition to the known secret places on the blue star, there must be places that people didn''t understand, but they didn''t expect that the demon family came from heaven.


    Seeing that the people didn''t speak, Lin Yin continued: "I got the inheritance of an immortal elder. He died to seal a demon clan in the realm of immortals. Before his death, he left a message saying that many great forces on my blue star may have been eroded by the demon clan, and my dragon mansion was destroyed thousands of years ago, and there was a hidden demon clan secretly!"


    "Now we don''t know which families in the Kunlun secret territory are related to the demon clan. Now we have to fight directly against the Qingqian and Qingqian families. We''ll take them by surprise before the green relegated immortals leave the customs."


    Listening to Lin Yin''s words, several people fell into meditation.


    A moment later, Xuanyuan invincible took the lead and said, "I can''t be the master of this matter. I will inform the master of this matter."


    "Yes, it''s a big matter. We Bai family should discuss it first." Bai Qian also said in due time.


    Lin Yin didn''t say much, just nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Bai family assembly hall, Lin Yin did not leave the courtyard arranged for him by the Bai family.


    There has been no movement in the Bai family these days, but it is obvious that the internal atmosphere of the Bai family has become tense. However, Lin Yin is not in a hurry. Now the Qing and Qian families only need to brazenly fight against the major forces. Even if he does not promote peace, the major forces can only fight together.


    He and the Heavenly Master thought that the green and dry families would wait until the green relegated immortals leave the pass, and then take other families by surprise, but they didn''t expect that the green and dry families would act directly, which saved Lin Yin a lot of trouble.


    However, to Lin Yin''s surprise, the notes he communicated with the wine Taoist have not moved. Even he took the initiative to contact the wine Taoist, there has been no movement.


    Ten days later, the wine Taoist came to the Kunlun secret territory earlier than him, which made him feel a little worried.


    "I hope the Song family has no problem."


    Lin Yin has a deep vision. The wine Taoist has no news for so long. Something must have happened. He just doesn''t know whether it happened at the Song family or what happened on the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Song''s residence is located on a mountain peak in the south of kunxu mountain.


    At this time, in the Song family''s residence, in a small courtyard full of arrays, the wine Taoist sat like a needle and felt. When he first came to the Song family, the Song family treated him with courtesy and regarded him as a guest of honor. However, after a day or two, the face of the Song family changed. He was "invited" to this small courtyard full of arrays, and two earth immortals guarded him outside.


    He also tried to contact Lin Yin by passing notes, but the passing notes were blocked by the array and could not be passed out at all. He thought that the Song family locked him in the courtyard to confirm the authenticity of the information he brought, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. The Song family is afraid that it is related to the demon clan. He is in danger!


    The two earth immortals outside the courtyard sat on the two stone pillars with their eyes closed, and their magic Qi appeared faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Bai Qian and Xuanyuan Wudi went to the door directly and said directly, "Lin Daoyou, we decided to invite all major forces to gather in our Bai family in seven days and fight against the Qingqian family together. Since we don''t know who is true and who is false, we should get rid of the Qingqian family first. I don''t believe those running dogs of the demon family. We don''t jump out under such circumstances."


    "But!"


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, the whole Kunlun secret place has been boiling.


    First, the strong among the major forces were attacked and killed. Then the Bai family and Xuanyuan family announced that the strong of the major forces were killed by the strong of the Qing and Qian families, and there are other forces behind the Qing and Qian families. The Qing and Qian families have long been swallowed up by that terrorist force, and now they want to completely subvert the whole Kunlun secret territory,


    The Qing and Qian families are also unwilling to show weakness. They say that they have also fallen several earth immortals. All these are smoke bombs released by the Bai family and Xuanyuan family, just to unite major forces and attack them.


    For a moment, the secret place of Kunlun has become very scary. Those small forces and families don''t know who to trust at all. Even some royal families who did not know the situation did not know who to trust and chose to wait and see.


    Only some families who also knew some inside stories chose to stand on the same front with the white Xuanyuan family. Only a few families are on the side of the Qing and Qian families.


    It seems that in this war, the momentum of the Bai family and the Xuanyuan family is greater.


    During this time, the strong people of the major families are taking people to the direction of kunxu mountain. They don''t all want to join the alliance between the Bai family and the Xuanyuan family. Some want to take this opportunity to become famous, and some want to know the trend of the major families for the first time.


    Whether it is the alliance of the Xuanyuan family, the Bai family or the alliance of the Qingqian family, they can''t afford to provoke these small forces. These small families dare not participate in this immortal fight. Under a wave, their whole force is in danger of overturning.


    A hundred miles outside kunxu mountain.


    Rimeng fairy followed an old man. The old man seemed to be just an ordinary old man. He didn''t have any momentum of practitioners, but none of the people in his company dared to face the old man, just because he was the leader of magic thunder sect Lei qianjue.


    "Master, how true is the news released by the white Xuanyuan family this time?"


    Rimeng fairy stood behind Lei qianjue and asked respectfully.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false. What matters is where we stand." Lei qianjue shook his head and said faintly:


    "This time it''s different from twenty years ago. It''s going to be serious."

 Chapter 1159

    "Teacher, since you didn''t fight twenty years ago, why are you so sure that you will fight this time?" the rimeng fairy whispered. Twenty years ago, more than 20 immortals died in the secret territory of Kunlun, and even the ancestors of immortals came to an end. It was not a hasty end, just because there were immortals in each family. Even if the fight lasted for a long time, it could only lead to both defeat and injury.


    "Because the green relegated immortal is about to leave the customs, this is the only chance for other families. If the green relegated immortal grows up completely, the immortals of all families will only die."


    Lei Qian is desperate for the direction of kunxu mountain, and his eyes are responsible.


    He was a man of the same era as the Qing banished immortal. When he was in the divine realm, he was already well-known in the scattered cultivation in the secret realm of Kunlun. At that time, he challenged Tianjiao of major forces everywhere. Even Tianjiao of the royal family, many people were defeated by his subordinates. At that time, Xuanyuan, who was known as the first genius of the Xuanyuan family, could only tie with his brother, Until the green relegated immortal appeared, only one sword was used to defeat him.


    That sword almost broke his martial arts and Taoism heart. He had to challenge famous experts everywhere and regain his invincible martial arts and Taoism heart until he was promoted to the earth fairy and met the green relegated fairy again. At that time, the realm of the green relegated fairy was similar to him. They fought 100 moves and he was defeated.


    Since then, he has made a breakthrough in his martial arts and will challenge the green relegated immortal again until he is promoted to the top of the earth immortal. He is seriously injured by the three moves of the green relegated immortal. Up to now, although he is called the top ten earth immortals, he still has no confidence to face the green relegated immortal,.


    "Lei qianjue, if you don''t take that step, you won''t know how much worse you are than the green relegated immortal."


    An old voice came from a distance. An old man stepped into the air on a calf like a hill. When the calf appeared, the rimeng fairy behind Lei qianjue felt a pressure and his face changed.


    This calf is also a strange beast in the realm of the earth fairy, and it is not an ordinary earth fairy, at least it is a calf in the middle of the earth fairy.


    The calf was followed by a Pianpian Sword Fairy who came by the wind to resist the sword. He wore a white shirt and stepped on an ancient and simple long sword at his feet. His face was very clear, his temples revealed some white, and his white shirt washed old, just like a peerless scholar of the Wei and Jin Dynasties. Even the rimeng fairy could not help brightening her eyes when she saw the man in white.


    If Lin Yin were here, he would recognize that the man in white is Liu Baiyi of the lower sword gate. But now Liu Baiyi is much more mature than before, and his cultivation is impressive. He has stepped into the land of earth immortals.


    "Du Ming, is this your disciple? That''s good."


    Lei qianjue just glanced at Liu Baiyi, then took back his eyes and fell on the old man.


    Save your life!


    The people behind Lei qianjue were surprised. The life crossing Sword Fairy can be said to be one of the most mysterious people in the whole Kunlun secret territory. He was born in a mysterious family and had great cultivation skills. Although he didn''t shoot many times in the Kunlun secret territory, he was seen to have killed three strong earth immortals with a sword, one of whom also had the cultivation skills in the later stage of earth immortals.


    Moreover, it is rumored that the sword of the life crossing Sword Fairy has not made full efforts. Some people even compare him with the green relegated fairy and think that if they make full efforts, it may be the end of the 50-50 split.


    But the two have never touched. No one knows who is strong and who is weak.


    Among the top ten immortals experts in Kunlun secret territory, the life crossing Sword Fairy is the second, and the first is the green relegated fairy.


    Many people think that if the sword immortal Du Ming didn''t make too few moves, the ranking might not be behind the green relegated immortal, and the sword immortal Du Ming is known as the first Sword Fairy after the autumn water Sword Fairy.


    "Liu Baiyi, I''ve seen you, elder."


    Liu Baiyi fell to the ground and made his first attempt at Lei qianjueji.


    "Yes!"


    Lei qianjue just nodded, which was a return gift. He said faintly, "it''s not easy for you to live up to now if you learn the sword technique of crossing your life."


    "It''s really not easy."


    Liu Baiyi smiled bitterly. He thought it would be a great blessing to learn from a strong man, but he didn''t expect that his cultivation skills were so pitiful. Although the power of his nine turn sword sutra was amazing and he entered the country very quickly, every time he broke through, he had to die to cultivate into the land of earth immortals.


    "Practice is to walk against the sky. How can it be so easy!"


    Du Ming smiled faintly and said, "Lei qianjue, you''re waiting for me here, but what''s the matter?"


    "This trip is very dangerous. I invited you to advance and retreat with the golden abacus." Lei qianjue said calmly. Obviously, this time he didn''t think he could survive the storm and was looking for allies.


    "The strength of the golden abacus is good, but that guy is full of calculations. I''m not sure when he will sell it. I don''t trust him!"


    The immortal of Du life sword frowned and said.


    "Du Ming, I have never cheated in business. We have cooperated so many times. When did I deceive you?"


    A middle-aged fat man dressed up outside the staff quickly flew from a distance and said with a smile.


    Gold abacus!


    Lei qianjue ranks sixth in the list. If the big shopkeeper of Jinyu building only counts financial resources, maybe some royal family leaders have less financial resources than the golden abacus.


    The development of Jinyu building in just a few hundred years is inseparable from two big shopkeepers. The former big shopkeeper is also the strong one at the peak of the earth fairy. After taking over the position of the big shopkeeper, jinabacus shows much more cultivation than the peak of the ordinary earth fairy. Those who want to pay attention to Jinyu building are also solved by jinabacus with the momentum of thunder. Don''t look at his appearance of making money with peace, But there is no mercy to the enemy.


    "It''s no good lying to me in the past, but I want to survive in the cracks of those families this time. If those families promise benefits to you, you can refuse with your character?" said Du Mingjian fairy disdainfully. Obviously, the two have dealt with each other many times and are very familiar with the style of the golden abacus.


    "Ha ha, it depends on whether the things they give are worth my life for them." the golden abacus smiled and said directly.


    "Let''s not talk about it first. Your golden abacus is not worth their effort. Now we''re going to stand in line. Are you going to fight there? If the war breaks out with all our strength, there''s no way to escape to the lower boundary." Lei qianjue said calmly.


    "Once this battle starts, it will inevitably sweep the whole Kunlun secret territory, and if the green relegated immortal is really promoted to heaven, even the old guys of the family can''t stop it."


    "So you want to stand on the side of the green and dry families?" asked the life Sword Fairy in surprise.


    "Maybe this is the time for me to get to know the green relegated fairy. After the green relegated fairy leaves the pass, I will challenge the green relegated fairy once!" Lei qianjue took a step forward and his momentum burst out suddenly.


    The people around were overwhelmed by the sudden rising pressure.


    Even the faces of Du Ming Sword Fairy and golden abacus became dignified. After a moment of silence, Du Ming Sword Fairy said:


    "If you have strange things in your body and give you a hundred years, you will be able to step into the realm of immortals. Unfortunately, if you fight with the green relegated immortals, you will die!"

 Chapter 1160

    "But your choice is not wrong."


    "If the news from the white family Xuanyuan family is true, the Qian family is not so easy to deal with."


    "The power behind the Qian family is really so powerful?" the golden abacus frowned. He also heard the news from Xuanyuan family this time, but he didn''t take it seriously. The four royal families and the eight royal families have an absolutely detached position in the secret territory of Kunlun. For thousands of years, although a force like longfu has risen and has the strength comparable to the royal families, it is just a flash in the pan, However, it completely disappeared from the secret territory of Kunlun in hundreds of years.


    In his opinion, Qian family has been regarded as the peak of Kunlun secret territory forces. How can there be people behind him?


    "Du Ming, what do you know?"


    Lei qianjue whispered. He knew the mysterious origin of his life, and perhaps he really knew something they didn''t know.


    "If you really have something to do with the demon family, it won''t be so easy to solve. Let''s go to Xuanyuan''s house first." Du Mingjian Xian said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunxu mountain, Xuanyuan''s residence.


    On the kunxu mountain, the four royal families defeated the four best peaks in the whole kunxu mountain. Even the eight royal families can only find a place as a family residence outside the kunxu mountain.


    Xuanyuan''s residence, as the residence of the royal family, is full of strange flowers and plants, spiritual springs and stones. Spiritual veins converge from all directions like dragons, and Xuanyuan''s residence is in the center of many spiritual veins, like the stars and the moon.


    At this time, Xuanyuan''s residence was bustling.


    Because of the convening of Xuanyuan family and Bai family, many family forces and scattered repairs came to the Xuanyuan family residence one after another. Brought together many strong people.


    Almost all the heavyweights in the whole Kunlun secret territory appeared in the Xuanyuan family residence. Except the Qingqian family, other families sent heavyweights, and the leaders of other major forces basically arrived.


    At this time, it can be said that the earth immortals gather and the strong gather.


    Everyone here is shaking in the Kunlun secret place. Today, they even gather here.


    "Brother long, what''s the matter? Usually these big people rarely appear, but it''s hard to see them. Why do I see several royal family leaders today? Are Xuanyuan family and Qian family really going to fight?"


    Standing in the middle of the line, a young man in Shenjing asked.


    His name is Zhang Ming. He comes from a medium-sized family. There are also earth immortals in the family. Although he is young, he has also built a divine realm, but he seems out of class at this time. Zhang Jia is only a small family, and he is only a junior and doesn''t know a lot of inside information.


    None of these guests can be provoked by his family.


    "Haven''t you heard that the strong earth immortals of the major families fell this time. It was the dry family and the Green family that played tricks. Now the Xuanyuan family invited these large families to come to deal with the dry family and the Green family." Xu Long replied.


    His Xu family''s ancestor was a strong man in the later period of earth immortals, and he knew more about the Xu family because he was originally a vassal of the Xuanyuan family.


    With a worried look on his face, he learned from the family that the Xuanyuan family was serious and planned to fight to the death with the Qian family. The immortal ancestors will do it. I don''t know how many people will die in this war.


    "Can''t it be so serious? Twenty years ago, the Bai family and the Qing family fought fiercely and ended hastily?" Zhang Ming said with some disbelief.


    "You know, the situation is different this time." after a low drink, Xu Long stopped saying ha, and his face was full of worry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of the emperor.


    Xuanyuan''s broken city sits in the first place, and the patriarchs of other families sit in the first place. Lei qianjue''s Sword Fairy and other strong people at the top of the earth fairy are also sitting. If someone can enter the human emperor hall, he will find that there are more than a dozen strong people at the top of the earth fairy in the human emperor hall. However, no one in the hall spoke at this time, and they all looked solemn.


    "What''s the matter with the Qiu family? Do you want to stand on the side of the dry family?"


    Song Beihan, the master of the Song family, said with a slight dissatisfaction. At this time, except Qiu family, the heads of other families had arrived. Only the Qiu family didn''t come for a long time.


    "The Qiu family is now in decline. There is only one immortal peak in their family, and the old immortal Shouyuan in their family is almost exhausted. It''s the same without him." Dongfang Huang, the owner of Dongfang family, said disdainfully.


    Dongfang family and Qiu family are both royal families. The two families had a bad relationship thousands of years ago and have been in constant friction for thousands of years. They are not surprised at Dongfang Huang''s provocative behavior.


    "Wait a minute, I''ve sent someone to Qiu''s house." Xuanyuan raised his hand and stopped Dongfang Huang from going on.


    As soon as Xuanyuan broke the city, Xuanyuan''s invincible figure came in from the outside.


    At this time, Xuanyuan was invincible. His face was very ugly. Looking at the people in the hall, he said, "the Qiu family has been destroyed and there is no one alive."


    "What?"


    "Impossible!"


    "Xuanyuan is invincible. This joke is not funny."


    When they heard the news, their first reaction was not to believe it. Although the Qiu family has declined for hundreds of years, a royal family naturally has its own heritage. Moreover, their royal families are gathered in the kunxu mountains. The Qiu family''s residence is only hundreds of kilometers away from here. The Qiu family''s heavenly immortals are not dead. They can''t feel the battle between the heavenly immortals at such a close distance.


    "The Qiu family has become a dead land. The ancestors of the Qiu family were led by a sword."


    Xuanyuan invincible shook his head and looked serious.


    The expression on their faces also changed. It''s no small matter that a royal family was destroyed. It''s the first time that a royal family has been destroyed for more than a thousand years.


    Lei qianjue glanced at Du Mingjian fairy. Lei qianjue directly said, "go to Qiu''s house first."


    "Yes, go and have a look first."


    All the people flew out of the palace of the emperor and rushed to the residence of the Qiu family.


    Xuanyuan broke the city and called an elder in the later stage of the earth fairy. After giving a few simple orders, he followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?"


    "I saw the Xuanyuan family leader. They seemed to have left."


    "What happened?"


    The people in Xuanyuan''s residence talked about it one after another. Just now, the strong of the major forces left without time to cover up. Almost everyone saw it.


    "What''s the matter with rimeng?"


    Ouyang Hao asked in a low voice.


    He is Ouyang Yue''s cousin and the direct lineage of Ouyang family. He has been pursuing rimeng fairy.


    "I don''t know. My teacher didn''t inform me." limeng fairy shook her head and said. Although Lei qianjue''s conversation with jinabacus and others did not carry them behind their backs, she still didn''t know a lot of inside information.


    "Seeing the heads of all ethnic groups in a hurry, something big must happen."


    Nangong Taixu, the son of Nangong family, shook his head and said, "but we young people can''t participate in such things. Time waits for no man!"


    Listen to Nangong Taixu''s words, everyone looks dignified. Although they are the direct relatives of major forces, the time given to them is still too short. Among them, only five people, including Nangong Taixu and xuanyuanlong, have entered the land of earth immortals, while others are still struggling in the world of human fairyland. They can''t affect the war situation at all.

 Chapter 1161

    Lin Yin didn''t appear in Xuanyuan''s house today, but quietly dived towards the ancestors of the Song family. Along the way, Lin Yin was careful. With his strength, it was difficult for others to find him except the strong one at the top of the earth fairy.


    He groped all the way and found no trace of the wine Taoist after transferring to the ancestral land of the Song family for half an hour.


    However, the Song family had a celestial being in charge, and he didn''t dare to release his divine consciousness.


    "I guess I have to ask someone."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin no longer hesitated, found a goal and followed it directly.


    As soon as Song Zhe returned to his courtyard, he saw a white haired man standing in the courtyard. He was surprised and was about to speak


    "Woo ~"


    But he found that he couldn''t open his mouth at all. The man in front of him was just momentum, so he couldn''t open his mouth. Moreover, this man sneaked into his song family, which must have bad intentions.


    Song Zhe has a cold sweat on his forehead. As the son of the family owner, he has the strength of the peak of human immortals. He is only one step away from the earth immortals. He is not smart enough and doesn''t want to die!


    Lin Yin didn''t expect that someone he found was his old acquaintance. Song Zhe was against him again and again. If he hadn''t had low cultivation and had many concerns, he would have killed Song Zhe.


    "I ask you and answer. If you dare to shout, you will die!"


    Lin Yin said faintly that Song Zhe is the son of the Song family master. Maybe he really knows something.


    Song Zhe nodded repeatedly.


    "Some time ago, did someone from Longhu Mountain come to your song family?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    Song Zhe nodded.


    "Is he still in your song family?"


    Nod.


    Seeing this, Lin Yin relaxed a little. Since she was still alive, she had a chance to save the wine Taoist. Had it not been for the wine Taoist, he might have been killed by the blood clan after the first World War on the top of dari mountain. Besides, the wine Taoist also helped him a lot. The old Heavenly Master came forward to block the green relegated immortal for him.


    The kindness between Dragon Tiger Mountain and the wine Taoist priest. Even if he fought his life, he would save the wine Taoist priest.


    "Where are people?"


    Lin Yin asked again, and the pressure on him was also relaxed.


    "If you promise not to kill me, I will tell you where the Taoist is locked up."


    Song Zhe whispered, his eyes full of fear.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin said faintly, the life of the wine Taoist is still important.


    "The Taoist was held in a courtyard shrouded in array in the northeast, and guarded by the strong earth immortals of our family." Song Zhe said quickly.


    Boom~


    A crisp sound came. Lin Yin slapped Song Zhe on the head. Song Zhe turned his eyes and fainted directly to the ground.


    Lin Yin used 50% of his strength to slap him. He just promised not to kill Song Zhe. If he became a fool, it was none of his business.


    Lin Yin carefully dived towards the northeast, and every time how long he saw the small courtyard full of arrays.


    Looking at the yard in front of him, Lin Yin couldn''t help frowning.


    He learned a lot about the array with Gongshu Quan in a short time, and sent Gongyang leopard to Gongshu family to learn the array. Although the array in front of him is not too strong, it can be broken in an instant under his full outbreak, but it will inevitably disturb the immortal strong of the Song family. It will be difficult to get away at that time.


    While Lin Yin was meditating, a loud roar came from the distance:


    "A thief broke in and attacked the young master. Find it quickly!"


    Lin Yin frowned.


    "I didn''t expect Song Zhe to be discovered so soon. We can''t delay it."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin stepped out and appeared in the sky of the small courtyard, with a blow towards the array center.


    A blazing and dazzling divine light burst out from Lin Yin''s fist. At the moment when the divine light contacted the array, a huge invisible wave swung around from the sky of the array.


    "Who?"


    The three earth fairies guarding near the courtyard were stunned by one and suddenly looked up.


    He saw a man with black robes and white hair, who had broken the array with one punch. In the array, a Taoist priest in a sloppy Taoist robe shot out of the courtyard.


    "Stop!"


    The only one of the three immortals roared in the later stage, and the three figures rushed towards Lin Yin and wine Taoist almost at the same time. Several figures also came from the Song family''s residence.


    "I knew your boy would come. The Song family has a problem. Hurry up."


    The wine Taoist priest was stunned when he saw Lin Yin''s face. Then he smiled brightly and cut off the three people with a sword.


    "Wine Taoist, no matter who saved you today, you can''t escape. I planned to kill you later. Since you want to die, I will fulfill you today!"


    The elder of the Song family, led by him, directly welcomed the sword of the wine Taoist. As an expert in the later stage of the earth fairy, he naturally had his own strength. Even if he knew that they were not weak, he was not afraid at all.


    Boom!


    The fist strength collided with the sword Qi. The wine Taoist retreated three steps, while the elder of the Song family retreated ten steps before stopping in the air.


    "I''m tired of making trouble in my song family!"


    The other two immortals in the middle stage rushed directly at Lin Yin.


    "Like ants."


    Lin Yin stood in the void, and his body was shining like the sun. All around him, layers of golden lights exploded, and finally stacked layer by layer, turning into a raging flame, which was very dazzling.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin didn''t dodge the attack on them and punched them directly.


    "Bang!"


    The void trembled, and an invisible wave crossed hundreds of meters and hit them. Under this punch, the bodies of the two earth immortals exploded directly. All the muscles, the body of the earth fairy and the body protection magic tools were under this bright punch, just like paper paste. There was a surging rain of blood in mid air, and countless flesh and blood flew.


    "Ah!"


    Under the shocked eyes of others, they only had time to make a scream and were erased from the world.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The elder of the Song family in the later stage of the earth fairy didn''t dare to move. His eyes were full of horror. People with such combat power are definitely not unknown.


    "Don''t stay long, go!"


    With a low cry, the wine Taoist rushed to the distance.


    "Go!"


    Lin Yin also said, and then fled to the distance with the wine Taoist. The purpose of this trip is to save the wine Taoist. Since the wine Taoist has been rescued, they don''t know where the immortals of the Song family are. If they continue to stay, they may be in danger of death.


    "Don''t let them escape!"


    A dozen figures had arrived not far away, and an old man with white hair and beard drank loudly.


    However, the Song family''s earth fairy, who is closest to him, has been frightened by Lin Yin and doesn''t dare to stop him at all.


    "Waste!"


    The old man shouted angrily, turned the array plate in his hand, injected a real yuan into the array plate, and wrapped the whole song family residence with an invisible light curtain.


    "Break into my song family and want to escape?"

 Chapter 1162

    "What a mess!"


    Although Lin Yin and the wine Taoist urged the speed to the extreme, they were still a step late. They could only watch the rise of the Song family''s protection array.


    In the face of a royal protectorate array, with the strength of the two of them, there is no way to break it in a short time. Being surrounded is a certainty.


    "This time, I''m bothering you."


    The wine Taoist sighed, stood still and said.


    "You have saved me so many times. Knowing that the Song family has a problem, you must come to save you, and we may not die this time." Lin Yin said faintly.


    Although the strength of the Song family elder who spoke just now is good, he is only the peak of earth immortals. Although he learned from Xuanyuan''s broken city gate that the Song family has two immortals, it seems that the two immortals are not there. If the two immortals were there, they would have appeared long ago.


    "Where can you escape?"


    The old man holding the array plate stopped hundreds of meters away from the Lin Yin wine Taoist, looked at them and said coldly.


    "You can''t stop me."


    There was no change on Lin Yin''s face, he said faintly.


    "Upright arrogance!"


    "In the Song family, you can''t be arrogant!"


    Lin Yin''s words immediately angered the song''s earth immortals. At this time, there were more than a dozen earth immortals around Lin Yin and Taoist wine. Among them, the old man was the peak of earth immortals, and there were three earth immortals in the later stage. The cultivation of other earth immortals was also uneven.


    This force is enough to wipe out a big force, but this is only the tip of the iceberg of the Song family''s strength. It doesn''t say that there are two immortals who haven''t shot. Even the earth immortals are not all. A song family has the strength to attack the whole Penglai secret territory.


    "Boy, your strength is really good. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t provoke my song family."


    The old man''s opening is like nine days of thunder.


    The array above the ancestral land of the Song family also injects pure Zhenyuan into the old man''s body. The old man''s momentum is rising, and the momentum is close to the immortal strong man. Like a demon, he swept the void, came to Lin Yin''s head, and then stepped on Lin Yin like an ant.


    The old man of the Song family wanted to trample Lin Yin to death.


    "Be careful."


    The wine Taoist looked dignified and whispered.


    Lin Yinhu smiled.


    Ignoring the old man''s foot that can break the mountain haze, he said faintly, "it seems that the immortal of your song family is really not here. You are the biggest card in the face of song Jiaming."


    "I haven''t killed a fake fairy stronger than you!"


    With that, Lin Yin''s whole body was shining. At this time, he no longer kept his hand. The formula of the stars in the sky turned into a nine sky star God. With a fist in the air, he went up against the sky and fought out.


    The old man''s step on the mountain was like paper paste under Lin Yin''s fist. The old man''s right leg was blasted into blood mist by Lin Yin''s fist.


    "Ah!"


    The old man screamed and retreated again and again.


    But this is just the beginning. In the frightened eyes of the people, they saw a bright light rising from the ground, like a swimming dragon, rising to nine days. In the bright light, one man, one fist, goes up across the sky, like the God of war, which is unmatched.


    "Bang bang bang."


    It''s like destroying the withered and decaying.


    With the blessing of the array, the old man with the realm of pseudo immortals broke his body inch by inch from his legs, and his thighs, abdomen, chest, neck and head... Were like a mountain collapse. In the end, the whole person exploded into a blood mist.


    Even the protectorate array shrouded over the land of the Song family ancestors was dimmed by that punch.


    An invisible wave broke out from the mountain protection array and spread for tens of miles. Even people hundreds of miles away can feel the fluctuations here.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, the whole song family, including the strong in Wonderland standing in the air, lost their voice and couldn''t believe it. The smiles on the faces of the self-confident earth immortals were also frozen, such as ghosts.


    The sky and the earth are as dull as a chicken and can''t say a word. The whole song family was silent, and everyone could only stare at the man in black and white hair shrouded in golden awn.


    The man stood with his hands down and looked indifferent.


    Be absorbed in Lingchen.


    "How is this possible!"


    An elder of the Song family in the later period of the earth fairy looked up at the sky and couldn''t believe it.


    That''s the big elder who controls the array. Looking at the whole Kunlun secret territory and even the whole blue star, under the blessing of the array, few people can kill the big elder so simply, but only suppress it at most.


    In fact, not only the elder of the Song family, but also the wine Taoist is stunned. The young man who once wanted him to protect has grown to this stage. Although he is confident that he is also the top genius, he is still worse than Lin Yin.


    "Perhaps the teacher is not as talented as Lin Yin!"


    Wine comes to my mind.


    "Impossible!"


    "How could the elder be defeated!"


    Some song people couldn''t accept this reality and shouted loudly.


    "Click!"


    A transparent yuan God emerged from the blood mist in the air. It was the elder of the Song family who was defeated by Lin Yin.


    He''s not dead!


    However, it''s also normal. It''s not so easy to kill an immortal peak who has array blessing and can give full play to the strength of pseudo immortals. And who can cultivate to the top of the earth fairy has no cards of his own? But now the body of the elder of the Song family has been destroyed, and his strength does not exist, which can not threaten Lin Yin and Taoist wine.


    "I''m not dead yet. I can live!"


    Lin Yin smiled faintly and stepped out.


    "Keep your hand, Taoist friends. My song family is a royal family. Although my ancestors are not in the family now, they must have sensed the movement here and have come on the way again. If you do it again, it will really be an endless situation." the yuan God of the elder quickly opened his mouth.


    He lowered his noble head in front of the Song family.


    Lin Yin''s fist completely shattered all his confidence and pride. Even if he thought he had some unused cards, he didn''t think he could block the man in front of him. He endured it first and tried to revenge when the ancestors of the family came.


    In his mind, the man in black and white hair in front of him was a genius who could be compared with the green relegated immortals before they became immortals. He was even better than the ten earth immortals recognized in the secret realm.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin didn''t stop and took another step.


    "Taoist friend, do you really want to burn jade and stone with my song family? You know, there is a hidden card in my song family. If you force me to hurry, you can''t get anything." the yuan God of the elder shouted loudly.


    "You deserve it?"


    Lin Yin sneered, stretched out his hand directly and grabbed the yuan God of the elder in the air.

 Chapter 1163

    A huge golden light palm in the void was photographed like a horizontal millstone, as if it wanted to erase everything. The emptiness burst in front of this palm. The terrible Zhenyuan filled the emptiness, which frightened the hearts of countless song families.


    "Let''s go together. Lao Zu will be back soon. As long as we stick to Lao Zu, we can live!"


    The elder shouted.


    At this time, he has no combat power. If he wants to live, he can only rely on these people in the family.


    "Don''t worry about anything, do your best!"


    An elder in the later period of the earth fairy said coldly. The vigorous Zhenyuan on his body was directly replaced by the magic yuan, and the whole body exuded a strong magic spirit. The other immortal elders also became ferocious and rushed towards the golden giant palm.


    "The light of rice also shines."


    Lin Yin had no joy or sorrow on her face, and clapped it directly.


    Although the strength of these elders is three points stronger than before after they are demonized, mole ants are destined to be mole ants. Even if they are three points stronger, they are still mole ants. They still have no resistance to elephants.


    Almost collapsed at one touch, where the golden giant palm passed, a mass of blood fog burst open, and only three breaths, more than a dozen demonized earth immortals were wiped away by the golden giant palm.


    "Spare your life!"


    The elder of the Song family couldn''t help begging for mercy when he saw the giant palm clapping.


    "Those who betray the human race deserve to die!" Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged and squeezed the yuan God of the elder of the Song family in his hand. Ignoring the cry of the elder of the Song family, he took back his palm and asked faintly:


    "Unexpectedly, your song family has also become the running dog of the demon family. When did your song family hook up with the demon family? Where are the immortals of your song family?"


    "Taoist friends scattered Zhenyuan first. I only stepped into the peak of earth immortals with the help of demon family skills 300 years ago. I don''t know when the Song family had contact with the demon family!" the yuan God of the elder of the Song family wailed.


    Lin Yin''s Qi and blood Zhenyuan stirred up all over him all the time. If he doesn''t speak again, maybe the white haired man in front of him will erase him.


    The elder of the Song family spoke out what he knew. Only the owner and two ancestors could get in touch with the core things of the Song family. Although he was the elder of the Song family, he could only get in touch with some fur and didn''t know the core things at all.


    After listening, Lin Yin could not help frowning.


    "The Song family shouldn''t have been in contact with the demon family for a long time, and the degree of enchantment is not as deep as the Qin family''s ancestors." Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    The wine Taoist also looked dignified and said, "even the Song family has entered the devil''s way. I don''t know how many families are under the control of the devil family."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the leaders of the major powers also rushed to the location of Qiu''s residence.


    When they arrived, the Mountain Gate of the Qiu family was wide open. There were several corpses lying at the mountain gate. They were the welcoming disciples of the Qiu family. Before they died, their faces were still frightened, as if they had seen something amazing before they died.


    The whole land of Qiu Jiazu was filled with a smell of blood.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Xuanyuan took the lead in breaking the city and directly stepped in. Other people are also top strong and follow up one after another.


    Along the way, everyone''s faces became very gloomy.


    The whole land of Qiu''s ancestors could not see a living creature, and the blood on the ground did not solidify.


    Even the body of the Qiu family''s ancestors was found outside the Qiu family''s ancestral hall. The whole body seemed to be torn into two parts by violence.


    "The ancestors of the Qiu family died without even sending a distress signal!"


    "What forces in the world can do this?"


    "All the royal families were destroyed. We..."


    Those present are the top strongmen in the Kunlun secret realm. They usually don''t change their face when they meet things, but today they all have a worried face.


    "The murderer didn''t make any cover up after killing Qiu''s house, as if he wasn''t afraid of our discovery." Lei qianjue looked around and said calmly.


    "It''s the work of the demon clan. I smell the evil spirit." the immortal Du Ming sword said coldly with his eyes closed.


    "Demon clan?"


    "What''s that?"


    Although the people present are the top strong, many people have never heard of the demon clan.


    Just when the people were wondering, Du Mingjian fairy suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the distance and said:


    "Here they are!"


    Lei qianjue''s golden abacus looked at each other and stood right and left next to the life crossing Sword Fairy.


    Xuanyuan''s broken city, Bai Qian and Nangong are also quietly close together. Du Ming Sword Fairy is very famous in the secret territory of Kunlun. Even their families treat Du Ming Sword Fairy with courtesy. Moreover, the origin of Du Ming Sword Fairy is mysterious. None of them wants to offend. Now they also choose to believe Du Ming Sword Fairy.


    After a few breaths, the whole neighborhood of Qiu Jiazu became cloudy. Originally, there was a faint cold feeling in the scorching sun. All the people present were the top strong, but now they also felt cold.


    Everyone looked at the dark clouds with dignified eyes.


    Black monsters slowly emerged from the dark clouds.


    Those monsters were several meters tall, covered with dark scales, gray black skin, two long tusks in their mouths, and a pair of bat wings behind them. It was Lin Yin who met the blood clan in the lower world, but each of these blood clan was much stronger and taller than the blood clan he met in the lower world.


    Dozens of blood clans fell from the dark clouds, and there were three blood clans with a height of more than ten meters hidden in the dark clouds, staring coldly at the people in Qiu''s residence.


    "Ow!"


    Those blood clans had scarlet eyes and howled like beasts.


    "Blood devil, that''s right. I didn''t expect these dirty things on the blue star!"


    The Sword Fairy took a step forward and said coldly, "the demon family is the enemy of the heavens. If the demon family doesn''t conquer a place, it will keep our human family and strange animals in captivity as food. There is no way back in this war."


    "Don''t be alarmist. It''s clear that you have to say something about the blood clan. Didn''t you deal with the blood clan when you were in the lower world?" song Beihan said disdainfully.


    "Song Beihan, don''t pretend. Your song family has colluded with the demon clan for a long time." Xuanyuan broke the city and said faintly: "the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain once sent a letter to your song family, but he never returns. Why act!"


    "Oh?"


    Song Beihan''s face remained unchanged and stopped pretending. Light said: "since you know, why invite me to join your alliance?"


    "I was going to exchange you for the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain after the end of the alliance, but depending on the situation, I can only cut you first today!" Xuanyuan broke the city in a flat tone, but he was cold in Song Beihan''s heart.


    "I have equal strength. You want to kill me..."


    Before Song Beihan finished, Xuanyuan stepped out of the broken city and appeared next to song Beihan, reaching out and grasping at Song Beihan''s neck. No matter how song Beihan changes his figure, Xuanyuan''s big hands breaking the city are all around Song Beihan''s neck, firmly clasping song Beihan''s neck.


    "Cloud flipping hand!"


    The crowd exclaimed.

 Chapter 1164

    "How... Possible!"


    Even if song Beihan encouraged the whole body, Zhenyuan couldn''t turn a trace of spray in the hands of Xuanyuan broken city. Xuanyuan broken city''s big hand tightly clasped song Beihan''s neck.


    "You have been promoted to heaven!"


    Song Beihan''s face was full of horror and fear. Xuanyuan broke the city and hid it too deeply. For so many years, the whole Kunlun secret place didn''t know that Xuanyuan broke the city had been promoted to heaven. The people in the whole Kunlun secret place were cheated by Xuanyuan broken the city.


    Not only song Beihan was surprised, but other people''s faces were also surprised. When Xuanyuan broke the city, he was also a famous genius in the secret territory of Kunlun, dozens of years older than the green relegated immortal. Since he was promoted to fairyland, he has rarely appeared. Unexpectedly, he has achieved the fairyland,


    The faces of the other family owners are not good-looking. Several of them used to compete with Xuanyuan broken city, but now Xuanyuan broken city has been promoted to heaven. They have lost the opportunity to compete with Xuanyuan broken city.


    "Since the head of Xuanyuan family has been promoted to heaven, we may not have no way to live today." Du Mingjian Xian said with a rare smile on her face.


    "I just know that there are demons hiding in the Kunlun secret territory. Now that you dare to show up today, I don''t need to hide." Xuanyuan said coldly.


    "My Lord, help me!"


    Looking at the three figures in the dark clouds, song Beihan shouted.


    Standing in front of the dark clouds, a figure like a demon God looked at the people and said coldly, "let him go and leave you a whole body."


    "Do you really think you will win?"


    Xuanyuan broke the city with a sneer and looked contemptuously at the three figures above his head: "since your demon clan has already plotted against the law, my Terran has no way back. At this time, if you want me to let this person go, do you really think I''m good at bullying?"


    "Click, click!"


    Xuanyuan slowly gathered his hands around the broken city.


    The boiling Zhenyuan was brewing in his hand, and the whole palm was crystal clear, like gold casting. The smell of terror rose from Xuanyuan''s broken city. There seemed to be a little sun in his palm. In contrast, song Beihan''s face became very white. He couldn''t even say a word in his mouth. His body was like porcelain, with dense cracks.


    "Do you have to go your own way?"


    Another statue could not see its appearance on the dark cloud, said the cold voice.


    "Today, I will kill anyone who blocks me!" Xuanyuan broke the city firmly and kept on.


    "Good, good!"


    The statue laughed angrily.


    He waved gently under the dark clouds. The boiling dark clouds changed into a huge magic hand and grabbed the broken city of Xuanyuan.


    If ordinary people just take a look at this magic hand, their desires will be magnified a hundred times and lose their reason in an instant. Even the strong people who have gone through the wind and rain feel a tremor. But it reacted in an instant and guarded the mind.


    "I''ll deal with one, Xuanyuan will deal with one, and you and Lei Qian will definitely pay one." the immortal Du Ming sword said faintly looking at the three figures in the air.


    "Good!"


    Lei qianjue responded coldly.


    "It''s a big loss this time. If your major forces win, you''ll have to pull me a big deal!" the golden abacus stirred the abacus and said.


    Xuanyuan didn''t say much about breaking the city. He stepped lightly under his feet and directly met the giant hand.


    "Kill!"


    Du Ming Sword Fairy also drank lightly. The long sword behind her came out of its scabbard. Du Ming Sword Fairy held a divine sword and killed into the dark clouds. Lei qianjue and the golden abacus also looked at each other and followed up.


    The other ten strong men also killed dozens of demons with the cultivation of earth immortals.


    "Song Quan, I didn''t expect you to be an old dog!"


    Soon after the fight, the sound of Xuanyuan breaking the city came from the clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancestral land of the Song family.


    The people of the Song family were dazed, with doubts and grief in their eyes. Many people don''t know what happened, or even what the demon clan is.


    Only a small number of people have panic in their eyes.


    Although they still have a lot of cards in the Song family, if there is no strong one, they can''t stop the man like a demon in front of them.


    "Where is Lao Zu? Why don''t you come out?"


    "Is heaven going to kill my song family?"


    Someone couldn''t help making a noise.


    At this time, more than a dozen figures flew out of the ancestral land of the Song family again. Everyone has the realm of earth immortals, and the evil spirit is surging. Obviously, these talents are the first people to be possessed by the devil, and their strength is stronger than the elder of the Song family.


    "Boy, how dare you!"


    The first one has an immortal realm, but his breath fluctuates and doesn''t look very good.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "It''s Ling Laozu!"


    "If Ling Laozu comes forward, the boy will die."


    Seeing the visitor, the faces of the Song family were all happy. Ling Laozu was one of the two ancestors of the Song family. He was powerful and far from being the kind of elder who could give full play to the strength of pseudo immortals with the help of arrays.


    "Who are you, boy? There''s no one like you in the secret place!" Ling Laozu said faintly, looking at Lin Yin without a trace of expression on his face.


    "Do you want to fight me in this state?"


    Lin Yin smiled.


    Even in the face of a full-fledged immortal, he has a five point assurance that he can withstand his attack. Moreover, the situation of Ling Laozu of the Song family is not so good, even very poor. The injury is very serious. It''s hard to say how much strength you can play. Lin Yin is not afraid of this semi disabled immortal.


    "If old ghost Qiu didn''t fight back on his death, how could I not take you? I can''t take you alone. Fortunately, my allies of the Song family still have some."


    Ling Laozu smiled


    Boom!


    The void burst and several rainbow lights came from all directions. In the rainbow light, there is a peerless strong man with towering ferocity. They either have magical Qi, blood waves, or strange shapes. Each breath has the cultivation of earth immortals. There are more than a dozen, including even two strong men at the peak of earth immortals. One strong man hidden in the clouds and fog even exudes the power of heaven immortals.


    "Blood demon Cologne."


    "Thorn Xuan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the people who came to support, the faces of the Song family were all excited. Cologne and Cixuan were among the top ten earth immortals. Cologne was famous for its physique and Kunlun secret place. Once they faced the strong immortals and never died. And thorn Xuan is known as an immortal. No one can escape their assassination.


    "It''s tricky."


    The wine Taoist looked dignified.


    Although I don''t know the deeds of these people in front of me, it''s not difficult to see that these people are not weak by the reaction of these Song family people alone.


    "Wait, you leave first. I''m sure to get out."


    Lin Yin said to the wine Taoist in a deep voice.


    "OK."


    The wine Taoist nodded and said, "after I went out, I asked Xuanyuan for help!"


    He knows that in this level of fighting, he can only become a drag on Lin Yin. Although he thinks he can fight against a fairy peak, there are two strong immortals in the field, and others are not simple roles, which he can''t deal with at all.

 Chapter 1165

    Without any hesitation, the wine Taoist turned and fled to the array where Lin Yin made a big hole.


    "Where to go!"


    Seeing that the wine Taoist was going to leave, several people came forward with a disdainful smile on their faces. They stepped lightly under their feet, so they had to come forward to stop him.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Lin Yin took the first step and appeared next to a warrior in the later stage of the earth fairy. With a blow, the fist was bright and shone on the whole sky.


    "Today, those who dare to stop will die!"


    When he finished, the warrior in the later period of the earth fairy couldn''t make any reaction, and was directly blasted into a blood mist by Lin Yin. The others were shocked by Lin Yin''s action. They didn''t see Lin Yin''s move to kill a pseudo immortal. Now they are shocked by Lin Yin''s combat power.


    Even the faces of Cologne and Cixuan changed. They are all senior immortals. Naturally, they can see the strength of Lin Yin''s fist. Even they are not sure that they can defeat Lin Yin alone.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cologne said coldly.


    "Good!"


    Thorn Xuan nodded, his figure suddenly disappeared, and then suddenly appeared on Lin Yin''s left. The dagger with green light in his hand stabbed Lin Yin''s waist.


    "Boy, I''ve never failed to take people''s lives in three steps."


    Thorn Xuan sneered.


    As the most famous assassin in Kunlun secret place, he appeared in Lin Yin''s three steps. He was absolutely confident that he could take the life of the white haired man in front of him.


    "Chih!"


    The stabbing Xuankou sounded like spring thunder.


    In a flash, he turned into a thin film of light and shadow, and stabbed the emerald green dagger into Lin Yin''s waist from an incredible angle.


    The dagger is green and tempered with the most poisonous poison. Even if the immortal is poisoned by this poison, he feels a little tricky, and the dagger itself is a top treasure.


    There are three people on the peak of the earth fairy torn off by this blow.


    "A small skill."


    Lin Yin''s eyes were calm and let the stabbing dagger stab him, while he slowly pointed out.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t hide or flash, a smile suddenly appeared on thorn Xuan''s face.


    His figure was divided into two. The two figures each held a dagger and stabbed Lin Yin from different directions.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the two figures of CI Xuan were like two assassins at the peak of the earth fairy. Lin Yin was in crisis for an instant.


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. You''re too careless. Your strength is good. It''s a pity!"


    The two figures of thorn Xuan spoke at the same time, and their eyes were full of sneers.


    Split cutting is his unique skill. It is said that he can split countless bodies when he practices to the extreme. Each split has its own strength. Unfortunately, he can only separate one with equivalent strength after hundreds of years of practice.


    Although he failed to practice to the extreme, it was enough to kill a man who could not reach the fairyland.


    "Oh!"


    A chuckle came from Lin Yin''s mouth. He chose a figure and pointed it on the dagger.


    "Click!"


    Thorn Xuan''s smile suddenly froze on his face.


    Seeing the emerald green dagger, it suddenly gave a wail and broke inch by inch from the tip of the sword. This powerful force surged all the way to stab Xuan along the dagger. The figure dissipated in the air like lightning.


    "How powerful! Don''t you die!"


    Stabbing Xuan shouted angrily and stabbed the dagger in his hand.


    "Dang!"


    A sound of gold and iron roaring came. Cixuan felt like he was stabbing on a piece of star refined iron. The dagger in his hand could not pierce a penny, and a huge anti shock force came. He almost threw away the dagger in his hand.


    "Not good!"


    Stabbing Xuan screamed in his heart, and his body quickly retreated back.


    "Poof!"


    Thorn Xuan''s figure retreated gradually, but he was still a step slow. He was instructed by Lin Yin on his chest and sprinkled a string of blood beads in the air. A big hole was blown out of his chest, and then blood burst from his shoulders, thighs and arms.


    Lin Yin''s power is terrible. It''s just like Mount Tai falling. Although it is only a finger, it condenses the explosive power of nuclear weapons, and it can''t hold up with the flesh of the earth fairy.


    "Ah!"


    At last, Cixuan burst into a blood mist.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of both the local immortals and the celestial immortals shrank suddenly. Thorn Xuan is a tricky existence among the top ten earth immortals. He can''t even take a move from the man in front of him.


    "Whoosh!"


    A dark shadow suddenly flashed out of the blood mist, showing the shape of thorn Xuan, but thorn Xuan was pale and his eyes were full of horror.


    If he hadn''t saved his life by practicing the supernatural power of death before, that finger would have killed him just now.


    "This guy''s strength is too strong. When did such a monster appear in Kunlun secret territory!"


    Stabbing Xuan''s voice, his heart churned like a raging wave.


    Lin Yin''s pure theory of power at this time is enough to fight a peak earth fairy, and even had it. Although stabbing Xuan is unparalleled in killing, his body has become small. Stabbing Xuan can''t break his defense at all. In his eyes, stabbing Xuan is not as threatening as other peak earth immortals.


    "Life is very big!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Cixuan could be reborn. The magic power of the earth fairy at the peak of rebirth must be not simple, but unlike the death talisman under the immortal realm, the two saw that the energy needed was not the same at all.


    "I want to see how many times your magic power can save you!"


    Lin Yin stepped out of the void, as if it didn''t exist at his feet.


    "Help me!"


    Thorn Xuan''s face changed greatly and shouted. His white hair turned black in an instant, his face became ruddy, his blood soared to the extreme, and his body rushed out.


    Obviously, at this moment, he had used his secret skills to forcibly enhance his strength and burn his life just to save his life.


    "Boy, your opponent is me!"


    Cologne roared, stepped out in front of thorn Xuan, and punched Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged, and he also punched out.


    "Boom!"


    The void trembled, and Lin Yin''s figure remained unchanged, but Cologne''s figure flew directly upside down and knocked down the buildings in the ancestral land of the Song family.


    "How possible!"


    "This man flew Cologne out by force alone."


    Everyone''s face changed. Cologne is now recognized as the strongest body refining strongman in the Kunlun secret realm. It is difficult to practice body together. Many body refining strongmen can hardly make progress when they practice in the immortal realm. Moreover, in the later stage, the more precious the spiritual materials needed to quench the body, and there are not many people practicing martial arts in the whole Kunlun secret territory.


    Now the strongest Cologne has been suppressed in strength.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Boom!


    Cologne''s figure flew out of the ruins, his eyes full of disbelief. He would rush towards Lin Yin with his fist.


    "Cologne, stop!"


    The fairy surrounded by clouds slowly said:


    "Lin Yin, I didn''t expect you to dare to step into the secret territory of Kunlun and grow to this point. You can''t stay this time!"

 Chapter 1166

    "Lin Yin?"


    "How old is Lin Yin, who killed Qingxuan? How can he be so strong?"


    "I must have recognized the wrong person."


    Everyone was full of disbelief. They had heard of Lin Yin''s name. Even the son of the green relegated immortal dared to move. He still had some bad names in the secret place of Kunlun.


    More than ten years ago, the separated body of the green relegated immortal personally went down to the lower world, which triggered a big war, and he didn''t capture this son to the upper world, which caused a great sensation.


    Moreover, Lin Yin is just a young generation who has been practicing for decades. How can he grow up to the point where they can''t even win? The top people of the royal family in the secret Kunlun kingdom of Lin Yin''s generation have just stepped into the land of earth immortals.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and looked at the figure surrounded by clouds.


    Even if he had enough eyesight, he could not see the specific appearance of the figure in the clouds. He has not been hidden at all just now, and it is normal to be seen as an identity. He has never thought about what happened in Penglai secret territory. He doesn''t know anything about Kunlun secret territory.


    "Ha ha!"


    A chuckle came out of the clouds, and the man said faintly, "if you promised the green relegated immortal more than ten years ago, you would have the opportunity to join us. Now you may have stepped into the realm of immortals."


    When they heard this, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that the green relegated immortal would put down the Revenge of killing her son and invited Lin Yin to join them, and Lin Yin refused.


    "Unfortunately, you never have a chance."


    After that, the figure in the cloud grabbed it without waiting for Lin Yin''s answer.


    Although his palm is ordinary, as soon as he extends it, it fills the heaven and earth, just like the hand of the nine Heavenly God King. The void hundreds of feet around Lin Yin was condensed, and the vitality of heaven and earth could not flow. Impressively, it is the field that immortals can master. People who are a little closer to Lin Yin only feel that it is very difficult for them to move their fingers. They all stare round and their eyes are shocked. They all know that Tianxian is powerful, but they didn''t expect Tianxian to be so strong.


    Cixuan and Cologne also had cold sweat on their heads. They thought they were only a line away from the immortal. Even if they were not the opponent of the strong immortal, they could escape in the hands of the immortal.


    But now they know they underestimate immortals. In front of a strong man who has really stepped into the realm of immortals, what they are proud of has no effect at all.


    "Broken ~!"


    Lin Yin spits out a word.


    As soon as this son came out, it exploded like thunder. The stars around Lin Yin are shining, which sets Lin Yin off like a nine sky star God. Lin Yin has no joy or sorrow in his heart. He urges him to jiongzhi.


    Fiercely open the condensed space around to form a safe area tens of feet in size.


    "Lin Yin, why do you have to struggle? Maybe I''ll give you another hundred years. I''m not your opponent, but there are mole ants under the immortals. No matter how strong your body is, you can''t support a few moves in my hands." the mysterious man said quietly.


    But his men did not stop.


    The endless pressure surged towards Lin Yin from all directions, leaving only three feet of space for Lin Yin to expand. He wanted to press Lin Yin into meat cakes directly with the help of the field of heaven.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was awe inspiring.


    The power of immortals is so terrible.


    "Lin Yin is dead!"


    Cologne shook his head and said.


    In the face of the immortal''s attack, even if he was confident in his physical body, he couldn''t help being cold in his heart now.


    "Oh, a fairy, I really think I''m invincible!"


    Thorn Xuan said with resentment on his face. The use of the resurrection magic just now had a great impact on his body. Even if he got strange things, he lost his qualification to be promoted to heaven within a hundred years.


    "The earth immortals are like mole ants in our eyes." Ling Laozu said faintly.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Yin chuckled and said, "take out your real skills. You can''t take me in this way."


    "Ha ha!"


    The mysterious fairy laughed with a voice that shook the earth. "Don''t pretend to be a model. We wait for immortals to fight with heaven side by side and fight with fate. Less than immortals are mole ants in our eyes. In your eyes, I am heaven. Die for me!"


    The pressure in the field has increased sharply!


    Lin Yin said nothing and punched out.


    The starlight all over the sky gathered in Lin Yin''s body, which made his flesh and Zhenyuan rush to the extreme in an instant, turned into a golden awn running through the heaven and earth, and directed at the mysterious immortal.


    But the mysterious fairy just waved her sleeve gently.


    Boom!


    Lin Yin was directly beaten and flew backwards. He knocked down several buildings one after another and flew hundreds of feet to stabilize his body. But even so, Lin Yin''s mouth is full of blood.


    Although he reached the peak of the earth fairy, and his body reached the extreme by chance, he was still too young after all. Only by physical cultivation can we barely stop the attack of the mysterious immortal.


    "Eh!"


    Seeing the blow, Lin Yin was only slightly injured. There was a trace of surprise in the mysterious immortal''s voice and said, "yes, the flesh is so strong. After I kill you, I''ll train you into a weapon and don''t lose the magic soldier."


    "That also needs you to have the ability to kill me."


    Lin Yin stepped on the earth and trembled for ten miles. Lin Yin directly turned into a golden awn and rushed out. Although his clothes were broken, he was still determined to fight. A real yuan, rolling like boiling water, stands proudly in the void like gods and demons.


    "When you become an immortal, you are qualified to talk to me like this."


    The mysterious immortal''s tone is ethereal, as if it was passed down from the nine heaven fairy world


    He waved his sleeve robe again. Between heaven and earth, countless thunder exploded, hundreds of miles of robbery clouds shrouded and pressed down layer by layer, turning the whole sky over the land of the Song family into an endless dark curtain, in which the power of infinite punishment was done.


    "In my field, I am God!"


    The mysterious fairy gave a loud drink and gave directions.


    In the field, all kinds of thunder went towards the chrysalis of Linyin bee.


    Everyone was subdued by the mysterious immortal''s means. In the field, they raised their hands to rob thunder. It was no longer their imaginable means, almost the power of God.


    Only those who are both immortals can stop one or two.


    "Sword!"


    Boom!


    The autumn water sword was born in the sky and turned into a streamer in Lin Yin''s hand,


    Lin Yin had a sword in his hand, and his whole body changed like a peerless swordsman. He saw no joy or sorrow on his face and cut it out with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    He followed the sword and cut it out with one sword.


    The void burst and heaven and earth changed color.


    The sky of sun and moon seems to be split by this sword.


    The power of this sword is unimaginable. Under this sword, the field of mysterious immortals was smashed and split in two. Some people of the Song family with weak cultivation were directly distracted by this sword, knelt to the ground and trembled.


    The strong immortal present also changed his face and quickly retreated.


    In the presence, the only ones who didn''t move were the mysterious immortals and the ancestor Ling of the Song family. Even Cixuan and Cologne withdrew a hundred feet away.

 Chapter 1167

    Click!


    As the autumn water sword waved, an unimaginable sword mark extended from Lin Yin''s feet to a hundred miles away, cutting the whole song family residence, together with countless Dharma arrays, and even the field of mysterious immortals was split in two.


    This moment.


    Everyone looked at the figure in the air like a sword God.


    "How... How could it be so strong!"


    Thorn Xuan''s body trembled and his heart couldn''t help roaring. Facing Lin Yin''s sword, he couldn''t kill enough. Just now Lin Yin was merciful. Facing this sword directly, he couldn''t use his resurrection magic power and would be killed.


    Cologne is also pale. Originally, he was very confident in his body, but now he suddenly lost confidence.


    Others were also stunned.


    After a long time, the mysterious immortal slowly said, "Lin Yin, I underestimated you. Give you time, you may not be the next green relegated immortal, or even stronger than the green relegated immortal, but I can''t give you this opportunity. Even if you fight to get hurt today, you will die!"


    As soon as the mysterious immortal said this, the rest of them changed their faces


    An immortal has to think that he must be injured to win Lin Yin. Has this young generation, who is only a few decades old, grown up to this point?


    Ling Laozu of the Song family also changed his color at this time and could no longer maintain his calm face.


    "I seem to have seen this sword somewhere."


    Ling Laozu said suspiciously.


    "Gu Qiushui forced an immortal to sit down with this sword 500 years ago. I didn''t expect to see this sword again today." the mysterious immortal dispersed the clouds around him and showed his true face.


    A gentle middle-aged scholar in his forties.


    When he looked, Lin Yin said faintly, "five hundred years ago, Gu Qiushui and I were good friends. Unfortunately, he refused my kindness. Otherwise, if he could take refuge in us with his talent, he wouldn''t have to wait until the rise of the green relegated immortal. Unexpectedly, you got his inheritance."


    "It was you who killed the autumn water Sword Fairy five hundred years ago?" Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    Five hundred years ago, what Qiushui Sword Fairy did was to search everywhere for strange things that could promote celestial beings. Although most of the strange things were under the control of the royal family, Qiushui Sword Fairy inevitably had to conflict with the royal family when searching for strange things, but this kind of thing happened every generation and did not need the action of celestial beings at all.


    With the improvement of his strength, he also learned a lot of secrets he didn''t know before. He always had doubts about the death of Qiushui Sword Fairy. If Qiushui Sword Fairy found that the people in front of him were in collusion with the demon family, and Qiushui Sword Fairy refused to win over, it would be most normal for Qiushui Sword Fairy to be killed because of her less than the cultivation of Tianxian.


    What these people may not expect is that Qiushui Sword Fairy has the ability to force a fairy to death.


    "Beitang family is also the running dog of your demon clan?"


    Lin Yin asked slowly. The Tianxian forced by Qiushui Sword Fairy 500 years ago was from Beitang family.


    "Good."


    The middle-aged man nodded slowly without any concern and said, "today we are ready to fight with you. It doesn''t hurt to tell you that today gives you one last chance to surrender or die!"


    "I''m not in the habit of making dogs for the demon clan."


    Lin Yin smiled calmly


    Other people''s faces changed when they heard the speech. They also knew that the demon family was different from human beings, but they obeyed the demon family for strength. Lin Yin killed them all.


    "Toast without penalty."


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he drank, "since you are so ignorant, you will turn into blood food in my mouth."


    Then he laughed, not the Fairy Spirit just now.


    Behind him, countless black mists rose and turned into Shura hell. In that hell, a demon God stood up vaguely. The demon God was white and tall, covered in black armor, and his two corners rose up into the sky, shining cold, just like a hell ghost. He swallowed it directly to Lin Yin.


    "Five hundred years ago, the autumn water Sword Fairy could kill the heavenly fairy with the earth fairy. Today, Lin Yin can do the same!"


    Lin Yin let out an angry drink.


    Suddenly.


    "Click!"


    The light of the sword through the heaven and earth lit up again, like a flash of lightning in the endless darkness.


    "I was as good as autumn water 500 years ago. Do you think I haven''t made any progress in 500 years?" a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the huge demon God.


    The huge claw directly grabbed Lin Yin.


    "Ah!"


    The demon God uttered a scream in his mouth. The claw that could resist the divine soldiers was split in half by the air, and was broken by the wrists. Countless evil gases spewed out from the wound and shrouded a hundred miles around.


    After the sword, there was a cold voice.


    "My Lin Yin is no weaker than the autumn water Sword Fairy!"


    At that moment, everyone was shocked, and countless eyes focused on a young man in black with a long sword and white hair.


    He stood with his sword like a God.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of miles away, the wine Taoist took the strong man of Xuanyuan family and a group of experts to the place where the Song family was located. Suddenly, it became dark for hundreds of miles.


    "There is a battle in the ancestral land of the Song family!" Xuanyuan Baishi, the immortal ancestor of Xuanyuan family, said with a heavy face, "there is at least one immortal strong man over there. You follow me. Be careful."


    At this time, he had some regrets about letting these young people follow. He thought there was only one song family. He was more than enough, but looking at the current formation, there may be some danger there.


    But now they have stepped into the ancestral land of the Song family. It''s even worse to let these young people go back in case something happens on the way.


    Let them follow.


    Bai Yu, rimeng fairy, xuanyuanlong and others all have dignified faces. Under this evil spirit, they even feel a little difficult to breathe. Only the strong ones in the later stage of the earth fairy among the major forces can ignore this evil spirit.


    "Please hurry up, elder. There may be a strong immortal over there." the wine Taoist said anxiously.


    "Yes!"


    Xuanyuan Baishi nodded, and there was a flash of green light under his feet. They only felt that they were wrapped by a huge Zhenyuan. In an instant, they flied hundreds of miles and appeared over the land of the Song family ancestors.


    Saw their unforgettable scene.


    The young man with white hair and black clothes cut off the claws of Baizhang demon God with a sword.


    "Is this Lin Yin?"


    Bai Yu stared at the figure in front of him and asked in disbelief.


    The others were stunned. If they were not protected by Xuanyuan white stone, it would be difficult for them to stand under the pressure of the demon God. But Lin Yin and his generation are fighting such a powerful demon God, and it doesn''t look like they are losing!

 Chapter 1168

    "Shall I go?"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue couldn''t help but burst out rude words. Few people in the audience knew Lin Yin better than her. Twenty years ago, she recruited Lin Yin into Xuanyuan''s house and became his guest Qing.


    She has been quietly paying attention to Lin Yin, watching Lin Yin advance all the way, stepping on the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups one by one, but the current situation really surprised her.


    "Has he grown to this point?" xuanyuanlong''s face is gray. Since he was defeated by Lin Yin, he has not been able to step into the land of earth immortals until recently. But what did he see today? The people he is trying to catch up with are already fighting with heaven immortals and don''t lose the wind.


    This made him lose his courage to challenge Lin Yin.


    Only when people are one step ahead can they have the desire to catch up, but if they are ten steps ahead, all they can see is despair.


    "How is this possible?"


    Cologne thorn Xuan, including Ling Laozu, was stunned.


    In their eyes, Lin Yin is just a peak of earth immortals. Even if he is stronger than them, his strength is limited. These characters are like mole ants in the eyes of the strong immortals, but now, the reality has hit them hard in the face.


    Lin Yin even faced a strong immortal and hurt the immortal. Doesn''t it mean that Lin Yin has the strength of earth immortals and heaven immortals? Such strength can only be seen in the green relegated immortal.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Xuanyuan Baishi looked at Lin Yin''s figure and said with admiration: "Oriental Green Wood has not been seen for hundreds of years. You can''t even take a younger generation?"


    "Xuanyuan white stone!"


    Ling Laozu looked at Xuanyuan Baishi, and his eyes became dignified.


    As for the Oriental Green wood, it sent out an earth shaking roar.


    "Damn it, just a mole ant, dare to hurt me!"


    At this time, Dongfang Qingmu was really angry. He thought he could easily suppress Lin Yin with his real skills, but he was cut by Lin Yin''s sword.


    Although this injury is nothing, it can be recovered at any time, but it is undoubtedly a great humiliation for him to be injured by a mole ant.


    "Qiushui sword, how can you hurt me if you don''t rely on the benefit of the divine sword?"


    Dongfang Qingmu''s eyes focused on the Qiushui sword in Lin Yin''s left hand, and said coldly.


    "It''s the autumn water sword."


    Everyone suddenly.


    Including Ling Laozu Xuanyuan Baishi, who looked at the long sword in Lin Yin''s hand. They have also heard of the name of Qiushui sword. It can definitely rank among the top 20 among the magic soldiers. I thought that with the death of Qiushui sword immortal, it disappeared into the long river of history. Unexpectedly, it appeared in Lin Yin''s hand and hurt the immortal with the help of the magic soldiers, It is far more persuasive than Lin Yin who hurt an immortal with his own strength, and what Lin Yin hurt is only the Dharma phase shown by Oriental Green wood.


    The rest shook their heads. Although it is enough to impress the strong with the help of divine soldiers, no matter how strong the divine soldiers are, they also need someone to take charge. Once the strong celestial soldiers are on guard, it is like a child holding a sharp blade, it is difficult to hurt trained professionals.


    "You can try."


    Lin Yin stood with his sword and sneered.


    "Boy, don''t try to be brave. You retreat the Oriental Green Wood and give it to me!"


    Xuanyuan Baishi said in a timely voice.


    Lin Yin is also a strong fighting force of their camp in his eyes. It would be a pity if he died here at will.


    "Xuanyuan Baishi, how dare you come out when you are old and not afraid to die here?"


    Ling Laozu said coldly, looking at Xuanyuan Baishi.


    "Killing you is like killing an ant." Xuanyuan Baishi said calmly without looking at Ling Laozu.


    "You..." Ling Laozu looked gloomy: "after so many years of Xuanyuan Baishi, do you think I was the same as when I had only fairyland?"


    He and Xuanyuan Baishi are people of the same era, but different from Xuanyuan Baishi, his qualification can only be regarded as medium, while Xuanyuan Baishi is the top Tianjiao. He can be promoted to Tianxian because he took refuge in the demon family and got great help.


    "Song Ling, I didn''t pay attention to you at the beginning, and it''s the same today." after that, Xuanyuan Baishi looked at Lin Yin and said, "boy, you have a lot of room to grow up. Now you''d better give me this old bone."


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "please sweep the array for me. I want to see what benefits these things have gained from betraying the human race and taking refuge in the demon clan."


    "Well, if the enemy is defeated, just withdraw directly."


    Xuanyuan Baishi said faintly that among these people, only Dongfang Qingmu had some threats. He didn''t pay attention to others, including Song Ling. He just saved Lin Yin. It''s not a big problem.


    "Xuanyuan Baishi, it''s your turn after I kill him."


    Dongfang Qingmu said. His voice was like the dark ice in Wanzai cold cave. Even if he only heard it, it was freezing to the bone. Many martial artists with low cultivation trembled, and frost appeared on their eyebrows.


    "Boom!"


    When he saw the green wood in the East with his hands, a black light curtain flowed out of his hands, covered the whole void, and quickly spread towards Lin Yin. After the black light, all life was frozen, even the void appeared a trace of ice crystals, the wind in the air stopped, and many Song family people close to Lin Yin directly turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Step back ten miles."


    Xuanyuan Baishi waved, and the younger generation who came with him fell steadily ten miles away. The battle here is too fierce. These people can''t intervene at all. If they are careless, they will lose their lives.


    "What ice is that!"


    Someone pointed to the black light and exclaimed.


    When they looked carefully, they saw what the black light was. It was black ice crystal, but the black ice was too thorough. It was black from inside to outside, so it was like flowing black water.


    "Dark ice!"


    An immortal of Xuanyuan''s family said in a deep voice. "Dongfang green wood refining is the most powerful strange thing of Dongfang family. It is said that it is an ice crystal that has been frozen for thousands of years in the underworld. It is extremely cold and penetrating. It can freeze not only the material, but also the real yuan and the void. Therefore, the power is terrible. Even the strong immortal should be careful. If you are not careful, it will fall. But it is too dangerous. Dongfang family has not had it for generations People choose to refine the netherworld stone. I didn''t expect that Dongfang Qingmu would choose to refine this terrible thing. "


    "Can Lin Yin resist?" Bai Yu whispered.


    As they spoke, the black ice crystals were still spreading outward and soon approached them, forcing them to retreat again and again. However, those Song family members with poor strength in the ancestral land of the Song family did not come to such a good end. In an instant, they were caught up by black ice crystals and turned into a black ice sculpture. Everyone can see that their spirits were frozen by black ice

 Chapter 1169

    The black ice crystals spread like the tide, and the people retreated again and again.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin took a step forward, holding a flame like stone in her hand. With a roar in her mouth, a golden flame suddenly appeared on the stone. The burning golden flame quickly turned into a towering pillar of fire, protecting Lin Yin for more than ten feet around, and then rushed to the black ice crystal like two tornadoes.


    Golden black blood!


    This strange thing obtained by Lin Yin''s killing Gan Laosi shows far more strength in Lin Yin''s hands than in Gan Laosi''s hands.


    "A small skill."


    Oriental Qingmu sneered contemptuously.


    He also recognized the strange thing Jinwu blood in Lin Yin''s hand. Although Jinwu blood is also precious, it is still a little worse than the strange thing Youming stone he mastered, and there is a big gap between them. Can a strange thing offset the gap between them.


    Sure enough.


    Just as the two pillars of fire hit the black ice crystal, just like hitting the iron plate, the black ice crystal lines did not move, and the front end of the two pillars of fire turned black slowly. Even the fairy felt the thorny inflammation of gold and black, and even began to turn black and frozen by the black ice crystal.


    "Even if the earth immortals master strange things, how can they be our opponents."


    Ling Laozu shook his head and said.


    "Hum, no matter how amazing Lin Yin''s talent is, he can''t change the war today." thorn Xuan''s face was full of schadenfreude.


    But when Lin Yin saw this scene, there was no panic on his face.


    "With this ice, you want to beat me?"


    He suddenly waited with his eyes, pinched the formula with his hands, and burst into a drink: "get up!"


    A dark shadow appeared behind Lin Yin. Among the flames around him, there was another black flame, which was very hot. As soon as the black flame appeared, the surrounding temperature instantly increased by dozens of degrees, and the frozen part of the pillar of fire slowly melted again.


    In the void, a flame was burning and flourished rapidly. For a moment, it resisted the spread of black ice crystals, which surprised everyone.


    "Eh!"


    Xuanyuan Baishi''s eyes flashed with surprise. Lin Yin''s strength at this time had the qualification to promote Tianxian. After the earth fairy peak touched the barrier of Tianxian, it was refining strange things and integrating them into his own field of Tianxian.


    With Lin Yin''s current refining level of strange things, gold and black blood, as long as he is given time to shut down for 20 years, he can definitely turn strange things into the field of fire and step into the realm of immortals.


    "Lin Yin will not die in this war. He will be able to control an era in the future, no weaker than the green relegated immortal." Xuanyuan Baishi shook his head and said.


    The others were stunned. Even if they were ten miles away, they could feel the horror of the flame around Lin Yin. If they were only close to the flame, they might be burned to ashes soon.


    "Ancestor, can Lin Yin win?"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue asked softly.


    Xuanyuan Baishi shook his head and said, "if this is Lin Yin''s card, the battle will be defeated. The immortal can do more than this."


    "Bang!"


    All they saw was that the black ice crystal and the towering flame offset each other, and no one could do anything. The surrounding void is constantly broken, then reorganized, and then broken.


    Lin Yin and Dongfang aomu have no fluctuation on their faces.


    The black flame rolled back and turned into a towering fire dragon, while the black ice crystal was still tepid and slowly invaded the sea of fire.


    "Lin Yin, you really surprised me again and again, but that''s a pity!"


    Dongfang Qingmu stepped on the black ice crystal and said coldly, "today will let you know the gap between earth immortals and heaven immortals."


    With that, Dongfang Qingmu waved his big hand and drank, "disperse!"


    When the sound sounded, they only felt that heaven and earth were indeed suspended, just like a movie was pressed the stop button. With the Oriental Green wood as the center, within a ten mile radius, all life, plants, humans, spirit beasts,, wind, clouds, and even the Reiki Dharma array stopped working, as if condensed at this time.


    And the sea of fire dissipated with a sigh.


    Although they can''t move their eyes, lift their hands, and lift their shoulders, they can still think in their hearts. I can''t even change my face.


    Many young friars don''t know why.


    However, the Su Lao and Xuanyuan Baishi of all ethnic groups changed their faces. A su Lao of Xuanyuan family said in horror:


    "Is this the real immortal field? It has covered a land of ten miles, and the strength of Oriental Green Wood has reached this step?"


    The immortal and the strong become their own field. In the field, you can suppress the vitality in a few square meters. After being promoted to Tianxian, it is very difficult to expand the field to the general assembly.


    Now the field of Oriental Green wood is ten miles.


    "Hum!"


    Xuanyuan Baishi also opened his own field and protected a group of young people in the field. He said, "I''ll escort you to leave first. The strength of Dongfang Qingmu is beyond my imagination."


    "Old ancestor, aren''t you the opponent of Dongfang Qingmu?"


    Xuanyuan Xiaoxue asks anxiously. If Xuanyuan Baishi admits that he is not as good as Dongfang Qingmu, and there is a Song Ling opposite, Lin Yin is in danger.


    "Dongfang Qingmu should have got a lot of opportunities these years. It''s only one step away from the middle of Tianxian. I''m not sure to stop him and send you away first, so I can do my best." Xuanyuan Baishi said in a deep voice.


    "Broken!"


    Just when Xuanyuan Baishi was ready to escort these young people away first, he heard Lin Yin slowly spit out a word from his mouth.


    As soon as this word came out, it suddenly sounded like thunder. I saw that the golden black virtual shadow reappeared on him. The golden black virtual shadow was sprinkled with stars, which set off the golden black as if it were alive.


    And at this time, black airflow appeared on the golden black, isolating the power of the field of Oriental Green wood.


    "How could this happen?"


    The expression on Dongfang aomu''s face finally changed. For the first time, he met a fairy peak that could completely isolate his field. Normally, he is an invincible existence in the field. A fairy peak can be destroyed easily.


    "It turns out that Tianxian is just a little stronger than the peak body of the earth fairy. If there is no field, there is not so much difference from our earth fairy peak!" Lin Yin said with a cold smile.


    If Dongfang aomu''s field is not the ice field, he may not be able to isolate the pressure in the field so easily, but he has xuanjing star core in hand. Dongfang aomu''s ice field can''t threaten him at all, and even xuanjing star core can help him isolate the influence of the field.


    What''s his fear of an immortal without a field?


    Looking at the green wood in the East, Lin Yin''s eyes flashed murderous.


    Step out.


    As soon as the autumn water sword turned in his hand, a bright blade had been cut out. Urged by the formula of heaven and stars, the sword turned into a meteor, smashed the void, left a golden crack between heaven and earth, directly pierced the body armor of Dongfang Qingmen, and cut a hole in his cheek.


    Drops of blood.

 Chapter 1170

    "I haven''t seen my blood for a long time."


    Dongfang Qingmu''s eyes were full of killing intention, and stretched out his palm to catch a little glittering and translucent blood.


    In the realm of immortals, even the blood is no longer bright red. Drops of blood falling from the air are irradiated by the sun and emit dazzling light.


    "In order to thank you for making me feel hurt, I''ll give you a death!"


    Dongfang Qingmu''s body shook and directly broke through the void. His figure disappeared instantly. A pair of crystal clear hands stretched out from Lin Yin''s back. Lin Yin felt that he was not afraid at all. He turned around and hit the hands of Dongfang Qingmu. They withdrew for tens of feet at the same time, and their feet drew ripples in the void.


    "Oriental Aoki should be serious."


    Xuanyuan white stone squints.


    When Dongfang Qingmu was in the land of immortals, he heard the name of Dongfang Qingmu. At that time, it was the top Tianjiao second only to Gu Qiushui. If Gu Qiushui had not been born in which era, the most dazzling young generation in the world would be Dongfang Qingmu.


    But now it seems that the Oriental Aoki at that time may have no worse talent than Gu Qiushui. Otherwise, it will not grow so fast after being promoted to Tianxian.


    Although Lin Yin is famous for his strong physical body in the lower world, who can promote immortals is not strong physical body. Without a strong physical body, he can''t integrate strange things and promote immortals.


    Bang bang!


    Although the strength of the people present was not weak, their eyes could not keep up with the speed of the fight. They could only see two figures like ghosts, emerging back and forth in the void.


    "Magic dragon fist."


    Dongfang Qingmu is now completely different from the fairy like skeleton just now. The magic Qi surges all over the body, and four long bone spikes are born on the back, with purple light shining on the bone spikes.


    Dongfang Qingmu punched, and a strange animal roared in the void. The powerful fist hit Lin Yin. The clothes on Lin Yin''s back were broken, and a three inch blood hole was blown out of thin air, revealing the golden blood and bones inside.


    But Lin Yin also cut a hole in Dongfang Qingmu with a sword.


    "Kill!"


    The two fought faster and faster. Finally, Lin Yin directly abandoned the Qiushui sword and urged the boxing with the formula of refining the body with the stars. The whole person was like the God of war, fighting with the Oriental Green wood, fighting bravely and bravely.


    "Bang!"


    The two figures flew backwards again.


    Everyone was numb and stunned. Even Xuanyuan Baishi was surprised. Lin Yin had been fighting with Dongfang Qingmu for nearly a quarter of an hour, but Dongfang Qingmu didn''t take advantage of them at all. Both of them were scarred.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Yin punched again, and the black cold current around him completely isolated the field of Oriental Green wood. The golden black virtual shadow behind him directly integrated into his fist.


    "Boom!"


    Dongfang Qingmu''s body was hit by Lin Yin. There was a burning trace on his body, and his body shape exploded and retreated several feet.


    Lin Yin was so powerful that he stepped out one step at a time and blew one punch at the green wood in the east wind. The fire wrapped around Lin Yin''s fists like a circling fire dragon. Lin Yin hit more than a dozen punches one after another, each with not only great power, but also terrible fire.


    The Oriental Green wood is full of frustration.


    The power of the field is useless, and his strength can''t completely avoid the damage caused by Jinwu''s inflammation. What surprised him most was that Lin Yin felt some palpitations because of the black air flow around him.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    In the void, it seems that there is a divine hammer and drum.


    The power of the collision between their fists and palms broke the earth, and the whole ancestral land of the Song family was destroyed by the battle between them. Many strong people retreat again and again, directly to the position of twenty miles, but even at this position, they can still feel the boiling of Qi and blood and the vibration of muscles and bones.


    "It''s terrible. Here is the strength of the immortal strong?"


    Even the peak of earth immortals such as Cixuan Cologne was stunned.


    In particular, Cologne was afraid for a while. He didn''t have the magic power of stabbing Xuan. If Lin Yin showed this strength when he just fought with him, he might be blasted into slag with one punch. His proud flesh is nothing in front of the strong immortal. In terms of flesh, Dongfang Qingmu, who is not majoring in flesh, is better than him.


    Other people are also ugly. In the battle of strong people at this level, the aftermath of the battle is enough to make them fall. Even if they are involved in the battle between Lin Yin and Dongfang Qingmu with top defense tools, it is estimated that they can''t last for a few seconds and will tear them to pieces in an instant.


    At the end of the battle, they had no rules in their hands.


    Oriental Aoki is almost crazy.


    As a strong immortal, Lin Yin''s proud flesh and field have no advantage in front of Lin Yin. He thought that even if he can''t use the field, it''s very simple to suppress a local immortal, but now the development of things has gone beyond his control.


    Now his injury is more serious than Lin Yin. Now he has some difficulties even if he wants to get out.


    "Lin Yin, do you really want to live with me?"


    Oriental Green Wood shouted.


    Everyone was shocked. Did Lin Yin force an immortal to this point.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Lin Yin said coldly. There was no expression on his face and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    The battle between them became more and more fierce. Dongfang Qingmu tried to escape from the battle several times, but he was always entangled by Lin Yin and didn''t give him a chance to escape.


    Lin Yin is as tireless as the God of war of the Ninth Heaven, and the smell of Oriental Green wood is getting lower and lower.


    In the end.


    Lin Yin simply stretched out his hands and suddenly grabbed the body of Dongfang Qingmu.


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Qingmu stared with disbelief and tried desperately to get rid of Lin Yin''s hands.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lin yinbang drank.


    Inspired by Zhenyuan, Lin Yin even turned her white hair into gold. With infinite strength, Lin Yin cracked her hands and tore the Oriental Green wood into two halves. Countless transparent blood burst out from the body of Oriental green trees and fell on the earth. The plants withered and made a sound of Zizi burning.


    The crowd stared at the figure of the naked boxer tearing the immortal, all stunned.


    An immortal fell.


    Or was it killed by a fairy at the peak? It hasn''t happened for many years?

 Chapter 1171

    "This... This is not true. How could a fairy peak kill Dongfang Qingmu? He has been in the fairy land for many years and has been inherited by the demon king. How could he be torn by a younger generation."


    Ling Laozu was stunned for a while, and then said with a look of disbelief.


    Even when Lin Yin and Dongfang Qingmu were on a par just now, he didn''t think Lin Yin would be Dongfang Qingmu''s opponent. Even if he hadn''t been hurt, Lin Yin wouldn''t be his opponent. Now when he spoke, there was even a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Everyone saw the fear in Ling Laozu''s eyes, but no one laughed at him.


    That''s a fairy!


    Looking at the whole Kunlun secret territory, the number of celestial beings is only a dozen, and even many major forces do not have celestial beings in charge. If any force is promoted to celestial beings, it must open the mountain gate, generous invitations and welcome guests from all over the world to watch the ceremony. Even the major royal families have to send elders to congratulate themselves and become the top strength, such as the dragon house thousands of years ago.


    Any celestial being is a top-level force. Even those great forces that have passed on for thousands of years dare not offend an celestial being.


    But today, such people were killed by a younger generation!


    Even Cixuan and Cologne are cold, and they don''t even have the courage to escape.


    As for Bai Yu, Xuanyuan Xiaoxue and others have long been stunned. They stand still like sculptures. Including Xuanyuan white stone, he also looked up at the sky and his face was dull.


    "This is still with our generation?"


    Xuanyuan Dragon said.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "So strong!"


    Many of the younger generation who had been competing with Lin Yin trembled and whispered. Now they dare not regard Lin Yin as their peers. Even if Lin Yin''s attitude towards them has not changed, they dare not treat them with the courtesy of their peers.


    The one who reaches the goal of martial arts is the first.


    Even if Bai Yu has a good relationship with Lin Yin, he doesn''t dare to treat Lin Yin as casually as before.


    "No way, how can you kill me!"


    A transparent Yuanshen appeared and roared.


    The immortal''s vitality is so strong. Although Lin Yinggang destroyed his body and hurt his spirit, he hasn''t died yet, but the spirit is weak and worse than a local fairy.


    Replace it with a new immortal. It''s long gone.


    But even so, Dongfang Aoki is not willing. Even if he is seriously injured, it will take a hundred years to fully recover. And he has few hundred years to live.


    "Damn it, if you dare to destroy my body, I will frustrate your bones and ashes, put your original God into the devil''s flame and burn to death, and then feed your secular relatives, teachers, friends and people to the dog in front of you!"


    Oriental Aoki is crazy.


    No more calm before.


    "You have become like this? Where did you get the courage to shout with me?"


    Lin Yin looked at the transparent yuan God of the Oriental Green Wood and said faintly, "fools talk about dreams!"


    Lin Yin raised his Qiushui sword and cut it out.


    "Click!"


    The void cracked again, like a God King standing in the Star River, holding the star blade and a sword to separate the star river.


    "Song Ling, take me!"


    Dongfang Qingmu shouted. At this time, he reacted. At this time, the war situation has changed. Whether he can live or not is a problem. The only one who can save him is Song Ling, the ancestor of the Song family.


    The yuan God of Dongfang Qingmu repeatedly released several body protection spells, and the yuan God quickly shot in the direction of Song Ling, the ancestor of the Song family.


    But at this time, his strength doesn''t exist. How can he stop Lin Yin''s sword. He just released several body protection spells and secret treasures, which broke out of thin air, including several peaks behind him. At the same time, the mountains were cut and smashed down. In the sky, the clouds were separated, showing a terrible sword scar for tens of miles.


    At this time, Song Ling was already frightened by Lin Yin, and there was a Xuanyuan Baishi still eyeing. How dare he do it? He didn''t care about others at all, so he turned and ran away.


    Cixuan Cologne and others were also numb and fled in all directions.


    Lin Yin''s sword made their scalp numb, and there was no thought at the bottom of their heart. The original God of Oriental Green Wood was directly destroyed by a sword without leaving any trace.


    "Stay!"


    At this time, Xuanyuan Baishi also moved. At this time, his sleeve robe was gently thrown. The earth immortals who had escaped for several miles seemed to be out of control and flew back towards Xuanyuan Baishi.


    When the people who flew back approached him for a mile, Xuanyuan Baishi waved his big hand. These strong immortals who have the cultivation of immortals and can hold important positions in a small family burst into a blood mist.


    Only Cixuan and Cologne could barely resist the suction burst out of Xuanyuan Baishi''s hand and fled to the distance.


    But they were so frightened that the dead took risks and fled to the distance.


    "Can you escape?"


    Xuanyuan Baishi sneered and stepped out.


    The vitality of heaven and earth within a few miles coagulated, and their bodies suddenly stagnated and fell from the air.


    "Hum! I still want to run away in front of me!" Xuanyuan Baishi stepped out and appeared beside them. He said coldly, "two little earth immortals, dare to be in front of me..."


    Before Xuanyuan Baishi finished, he remembered that Lin Yin was just a local immortal, but he killed Dongfang Qingmu who was better than him. He couldn''t say the rest.


    After solving Cologne and thorn Xuan, Xuanyuan Baishi didn''t go after Song Ling. An immortal who is determined to escape is not sure to stay. Moreover, the battle here has lasted so long, and no one has come. There may be accidents elsewhere.


    And Lin Yin is not so good now.


    "Go back to the station first?"


    Xuanyuan Baishi looked at Lin Yin and asked in a low voice.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded. It seems that he won the battle with Dongfang Qingmu just now, but he knows his situation. The battle with Dongfang Qingmu not only hurt his body seriously, but also his soul.


    But it was not without harvest. After a war with Dongfang aomu, he also had some clues about the immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin returned to Xuanyuan''s residence, it was not long.


    Xuanyuan broke the city and others also came back, but they were not in good condition. In the past, the senior leaders of all ethnic groups had injuries, especially Lei qianjue and the golden abacus. Lei qianjue directly lost one hand. The golden abacus has fallen into a coma. We can see how tragic the war was.


    In addition to them, there were 17 people in the past, but now only 11 people have returned. On their side, in addition to song Beihan, five strong people have died.


    Before they fix it.


    Yukong, an elder of Nangong family, rushed into the ancestral land of Xuanyuan family and broke his left hand.


    Dare to rush into the hall of Xuanyuan''s house and fall into a coma.


    "Wake up."


    Xuanyuan broke the city and threw a pill into the mouth of Nangong''s parents. He injected a pure real yuan into the elder''s body to make him wake up slowly.


    "No... Nangong''s ancestral home was attacked by a monster and suffered heavy losses!" Nangong''s parents shouted. Although they were very weak, their voice was still loud and resounded through the sky.


    "What!"


    At this moment, countless startling voices sounded, and then everyone was numb. These words were so amazing that they were going to fry here.


    This is shocking news, which may be called bad news!


    They just learned about the battle of Lin Yin. Even on their side of the battlefield, it is convenient for them to have five immortals to participate in the war. Now even Nangong family has been attacked, and it seems that they have suffered heavy losses. I don''t know if other families have been attacked.


    How many strong people are there.


    Everyone trembled, perhaps... The most terrible era has begun!

 Chapter 1172

    As expected, it was not long before the news came. The Qingqian and Dongfang families, together with the Song family and the sudden emergence of the demon family, launched a sudden attack on the major families and caused great losses to the major forces. Although no royal family was destroyed, the major families suffered a sudden attack and still suffered great losses. The middle-level strongman suffered heavy casualties.


    More than a dozen big forces with the peak of earth immortals or the later stage of earth immortals were destroyed.


    Although they learned something about the demon clan from Xuanyuan''s broken city gate, they had a more intuitive understanding of the demon clan at this time.


    I thought the four royal families were the ceiling of the world power, but now it seems that the strength of the hidden demon family is unimaginable.


    Many people were trembling, and others present were full of disbelief. Although they had seen the first war of the Song family, they did not expect that the strength of the demon clan was so strong that they could attack all their forces at the same time, and even hit them hard.


    "The power of the demon clan is far beyond your imagination."


    In the recent war, Du Ming Sword Fairy alone did not lose the battle against a demon fairy, showing the strength that shocked everyone. Those who saw the strength of the transitional life Sword Fairy thought that Du Ming Sword Fairy had the strength to kill ordinary immortals.


    "As far as I know, the demon family has been hidden on the blue star for many years. What is shown now may not be all their strength. The demon family that killed the holy dragon fairy King thousands of years ago may still be alive," said the immortal Du Ming sword slowly


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan broken city and other people who know something have changed their looks. They also changed their faces. They knew the existence of the demon clan hundreds of years ago and have been preparing for fighting the demon clan. They thought they had prepared so much and could calmly face the demon clan and Qingqian and take refuge in the power of the demon clan, but now it seems that they still underestimate the strength of the demon clan.


    "Today''s plan, we still need to unite the major forces first, and they can''t break them one by one." Xuanyuan broke the city and said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    "It should be."


    Others also nodded and agreed. Although some of their families are not weak, they still can''t resist the joint action of several immortals. They don''t want to follow the footsteps of the Qiu family.


    "Are you afraid?" Du Mingjian fairy opened his mouth and looked at everyone.


    Everyone was silent. In the face of such a powerful opponent, it was impossible for someone to say that they were not afraid. Although they also had more than ten celestial beings, there were no people who could be compared with the holy dragon fairy King thousands of years ago. What should they take to fight against the power that even the holy dragon fairy king was eliminated.


    It''s a mantis, it''s a doomed situation, there''s no hope at all!


    At this time, many people were silent and felt that the sky was gray. Life was full of despair and could not see a way out.


    Especially the younger generation, they also know the cruelty of things, but they haven''t fully grown up. They can''t play any role in the battle at this level.


    "I''m not a person on the blue star. I came to the blue star by mistake and entered an ancient transmission array. There may be no records about the demon family on the blue star, but as far as I know, the forces that become the vassal of the demon family are just cannon fodder, except those who can step into the fairy land and become the Demon Lord. The cannon fodder of the earth fairy land is not lacking in the demon family at all, the demon family Many races in the clan have the strength of fairyland once they grow up. "


    The immortal Du Ming sword shook his head and said: "Moreover, the strength of the major forces on the blue star is not strong. It is not difficult for the demon family to captive the whole human demon family on the blue star. But it is strange that they have planned for thousands of years before they dare to do it. There should be forces on the blue star that we don''t know to block the demon family, otherwise, with the behavior style of the demon family, it won''t be like this, and directly kill all the forces that dare to resist Sweep it. "


    Hearing the speech, a glimmer of hope rose in the hearts of the people.


    "Is it the holy dragon fairy king who blocked the attack of the demon clan thousands of years ago?" someone asked in a low voice.


    "I''ve heard of the strength of the holy dragon Immortal King. It should be the peak of heaven. The strength of the peak of heaven is not enough to frighten the demon family. Moreover, the holy dragon Immortal King has been dead for thousands of years, and the force that frightens the demon family should not be the holy dragon Immortal King." the life-saving Sword Fairy shook her head and said, "there must be a strong man in the world who we don''t know to block the top strong man of the demon family for us."


    "We have such a strong Terran, we will win this war!" Xuanyuan shouted.


    Later, everyone shouted loudly and forgot their fear. They shouted together, especially the younger generation.


    "Woo..."


    Long in the air, there was a howling sound, and a huge warship came from the air.


    "Who?"


    "Ximen territory, lead the experts of the whole family to visit." someone answered loudly.


    Ximen territory is the immortal of Ximen family. The owner of Ximen family died in the Qiu family. Unexpectedly, the immortal ancestor of Ximen family came directly with his people.


    "Chi!"


    A meteorite rushed, with a long tail light and a shocking momentum, appeared over Xuanyuan''s residence.


    This is also a warship. It is only refined from a small star. When he stops, it looks very simple, and the gray stone is solid and hard.


    "I''m at Ouyang''s house!"


    A younger generation of Ouyang''s family made a surprise sound.


    Ouyang family is one of the royal families. Although they have kept a low profile these years, their strength can not be underestimated. This time, Ouyang family suffered little loss due to the attack of the demon family. On the contrary, the demon family lost its halberd in Ouyang family.


    "The master of Ximen family is coming!" another royal family came.


    "Ancestor Zheng Tianlong is coming!" someone whispered. This is the oldest immortal in the whole Kunlun secret territory. He has lived 900 years and hasn''t shot for nearly 600 years. No one knows where he has come.


    "Even the ancestors are coming?!" Zheng Fuhu exclaimed.


    Then, from time to time, Flying Magic tools and strange animals appeared, and the forces of major families rushed one after another, which was absolutely the top combat power and shocking.


    In the face of a great disaster, all the forces have spared no effort, because the enemy this time is too terrible. If it is not the enemy, no force can be spared.


    Soon, there were many strange animals flying in the sky, and there were too many powerful forces in the secret territory of Kunlun. This time, there was too much noise from the demon family. Some powerful casual practitioners who were secretly practicing were also disturbed and rushed over one after another.


    "Don''t delay any longer. Let''s get rid of qingjiaqian''s family and Dongfang''s family first, and let the people behind us rush to help us." Xuanyuan broke the city and drank.


    Time is too tight. If you can cut off one force now, they will have one less opponent in the future.


    At this time, go to those families, and maybe one or two families can be left.

 Chapter 1173

    "It''s not too late. Let''s go."


    Lin Yin said that he had not seen the real demon family except the frozen demon family in the cave left by Xu Fu. He wanted to see it.


    "You''d better recover first. There will be more wars in the future."


    Xuanyuan looks at Lin Yin with complicated eyes. Now they know Lin Yin''s true identity and his achievements are so amazing that even he can''t face Lin Yin with an attitude towards his future generations,


    "My injury can''t recover in a short time, and we don''t have much time left," Lin Yin said.


    He is also very helpless. This day comes too early and doesn''t give him time at all. If he can achieve the realm of immortals, he can have more confidence in the face of the demon clan.


    The other young generation are also very sorry that such a big event has happened before they have really risen.


    "We are the first of the older generation to fight this war. You can''t wait now. Although the demon clan is strong, it''s not irresistible. The war may last for many years. It''s not too late for you to fight again after our old man dies!" roared an old Su of the Nangong family.


    The young people present are both bold and powerless. They hate that they are not at the peak of their life. If they can give them another 30 years, their generation will have the power to fight.


    "We Ximen Wuyou have the name of genius, but we are too weak to kill the enemy and avenge our father!" Ximen Wuyou knelt down and roared to the sky,


    He is the son of Simon''s family leader. Simon''s family leader died in the war. Now he can''t even do anything for his father if he doesn''t say revenge for his father.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s time for you to take action." Ximen territory opened his mouth, looked at all the young people and said, "do you think our group of old people who don''t die have put all their hopes on you? I tell you that each generation of our major forces has a reserve of wizards. Over the years, there are arrogant people of all our ethnic groups who are still alive and can support you until you rise."


    Simon''s territory roared out. He was Simon''s worry free grandfather, and the head of Simon''s family was his eldest son. He revealed a very amazing news to appease the people and don''t panic.


    Talented people from generation to generation have led the way for hundreds of years!


    Kunlun secret territory has existed for thousands of years. All their nationalities have moved into Kunlun secret territory for more than 1000 years, nearly 2000 years. For such a long time, the reserve of wizards has been going on, and there has never been a generation. There have been many wizards in history, some of which are ordinary, some are old, and some are missing. The former young Tianjiao has grown up at this time. It''s time for these people to attack.


    Such news really shocked many people!


    "The inside information of our races is stronger than you think. Even if there are many strong people in the demon clan, our industry is not vegetarian!" Xuanyuan said at the right time.


    Hearing the speech, even Lin Yin was shocked. It''s not hard to hear from the words of Xuanyuan breaking the city and Ximen. All ethnic groups may have hidden celestial beings, at least the strong ones at the top of the earth fairy, and all ethnic groups should have hidden.


    "When we do it, you can practice at ease!"


    At this time, some creatures appeared on the warships of major forces, from middle age to old age, with a great age span!


    "In the past, we were as arrogant as you are. Today, let''s top it first. You go to retreat and practice first. Don''t think about anything else!" these people shouted with earth shaking voices.


    Some young people''s eyes are slightly astringent, and then their blood boils.


    Some of them recognized that those old Tianjiao were famous experts of their previous generation or two, but they disappeared after stepping into the land of immortals. Now they are out of the mountain again because of the invasion of the demon clan.


    "We want to take a long look and know what kind of race this demon clan is!" xuanyuanlong stood up and said loudly.


    They are conceited as arrogant people, and this time they have been hit hard by Lin Yin''s strength. They don''t even know what the demon clan looks like. They are really unwilling to shut down in this way.


    "Well, take them and let them see the ferocity of the demon family, know how cruel the war is, and see how the ancestors fought bloody battles. Maybe we want them to avenge us in the future!" said the life-saving Sword Fairy slowly.


    Too few people have seen the demon clan in Kunlun secret territory. They don''t know the ferocity of the demon clan at all. They need the baptism of blood to face the demon clan correctly.


    "Then set sail!"


    Xuanyuan roared through the city.


    In the midst of a bugle, one warship after another set out!


    Warships like clouds cover the sun.


    This time, the major forces took out all the things they pressed at the bottom of the box.


    "Hoo..."


    When the wind blew, all the warships set out together and took the land of qianjiazu.


    In everyone''s mind, although the Green family has a green relegated immortal, the threat of the dry family is obviously greater. Among the royal family, the dry family is one of the best. In addition, with the support of the demon family in recent years, the strength of the dry family doesn''t know where to go.


    If this war can destroy the dry family first, the future battle will be much easier.


    Lin Yin stood silently on the deck of the bow and quietly looked at the many monks with dignified faces.


    Everyone knows that if this war really encounters the main force of dry family and demon clan, and we don''t know how many people will die, it will pay a heavy price.


    Du Ming Sword Fairy stood beside Lin Yin. In the recent war, Du Ming Sword Fairy was not seriously injured.


    "From the demon family into your blue star, this war is inevitable."


    The sword immortal said with a sigh; "The whole of my hometown was destroyed in the hands of the demon clan. I had to wander in the wilderness and made a name. Later, I mistakenly entered an ancient transmission array in an exploration and came to blue star and couldn''t go back."


    "Are you also from the world of the wilderness?" Lin yinleng said for a moment. Unexpectedly, the sword immortal Du Ming also came from the world of the wilderness.


    "Do you know the heaven wasteland?" Du Mingjian Xian was also stunned. He stayed on the blue star for 200 years and didn''t find any information about the heaven wasteland. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin knew the existence of the heaven wasteland.


    "One of my masters is a man of the world of the wilderness, but I just got his inheritance, didn''t see him, but learned the existence of the world of the wilderness from the records," Lin Yin said.


    "Then your master must be a wonderful existence." the immortal Du Ming sword didn''t ask who Lin Yin''s master was. Could master be a simple person who could teach Lin Yin such an outstanding figure.


    "I don''t know where the master is now?" the immortal Du Ming sword asked in a low voice. If Lin Yin''s master was still blue star, they would have a better chance of winning the battle.


    "He has returned to the world of the wilderness," Lin Yin said.


    "What!"


    The life crossing Sword Fairy couldn''t believe it. He searched hard for two hundred years and didn''t find any clues. This time, he just came to chat because he appreciated Lin Yin. Unexpectedly, he had an unexpected harvest.


    "Do you know the way to leave?"


    Dugu Mingjian fairy asked nervously without the calm on her face.


    "My Shifu left an array map, but I can''t get it together because the materials needed are too precious." Lin Yin said directly. The materials needed to arrange the cross domain array map are too rare. Even with the strength of Shanhai Tianxian at that time, it took decades to collect and his previous accumulation to arrange it successfully. Now he has some rare materials in his hand, However, it is less than one fifth of the materials required for the array.


    "It''s good to have hope. I also have some materials, and I should be able to get some at the price of the golden abacus." Du Mingjian Xian nodded.


    Just as they chatted, the team had arrived at qianjiazu.


    But at this time, the ancestral land of Qianjia has changed greatly. It is full of blood smell everywhere. The floating city of Qianjia has disappeared and replaced by an abyss thousands of feet wide and deep.


    There was a trace of black gas rising above the abyss, and there were bursts of inexplicable howls from time to time in the abyss.

 Chapter 1174

    "How could this happen!"


    Many people cried out in surprise. The scene in front of them was so amazing. The ancestral land of Qian family and the outside world were like two worlds. There was no grass near the abyss. Some young people with low cultivation just looked at the direction of the abyss and felt upset.


    There are still many wet blood stains on the edge of the abyss, and even some human stumps and broken arms. The blood dyed the vicinity of the abyss red.


    Many red eyed mice gnawed at flesh and blood near the abyss. When they saw the line in the air, they were not afraid, but also bared their teeth at the people, as if they were warning them.


    Before they entered the ancestral land of Qianjia, they smelled a pungent smell of blood, which was amazing.


    As the warship slowly approached the abyss, on the qianjiazu land, it was vaguely possible to see the remains of many buildings, which turned into tiles, broken walls and completely dilapidated. As for the ground, there was no complete body, all of which were incomplete, with black plasma and broken bones.


    It''s terrible. This is a royal residence. In addition to the dry family, there are many people who serve the dry family. It''s equivalent to a small city with hundreds of thousands of people, but none of them are left.


    "This is the dry sea. Unexpectedly, he died here!"


    A scream came, and an old earth fairy pointed to a head on the ground and screamed.


    Lin Yin also looked at the past. Twenty years ago, dry sea had brought people down to fight him. If an old Heavenly Master hadn''t fought, he might have died in dry sea''s hands, but now dry sea hasn''t even left a whole body.


    "The strength of dry sea is not weak. Why did they kill all these people?"


    Lin Yin asked.


    This is very unreasonable. The strength of dry sea earth immortals is absolutely not weak. Even with the support of the demon clan, they are definitely high-level combat power. Now they are dead here,


    "This is Qianping..."


    "This is the dry world..."


    Many of the relatively complete corpses were recognized as characters they had dealt with and had good strength, but now they died here.


    "At least millions of people died here, otherwise the evil abyss could not appear." the immortal Du Ming sword said faintly: "It seems that there are really strong people in the demon family. These immortals should be people who can''t be completely transformed into the demon family. For them, this kind of immortals who can''t be transformed into the demon family has no meaning. It''s better to become a sacrifice for casting the magic abyss. The strength of the demon family will rise greatly in the magic abyss. Moreover, once the magic abyss is completely practiced successfully, it may be able to open the channel between the secret land of Kunlun and the demon world. Then The waiting demons will continue, and the world will completely perish. "


    The words of Du Ming Sword Fairy made people sink in their hearts.


    "But there are only hundreds of thousands of people here. How can millions of people die?" a fairy whispered.


    "If I''m not wrong, other families must have been bloodwashed. Maybe there are places we don''t know. A large number of people have been caught and become nourishment." Du Mingjian fairy said solemnly. What he said is just a conservative number. The emergence of the magic abyss can''t be achieved by the blood of millions of creatures.


    "What about the heavenly immortals of Qianjia? These people are also their people, so they are used as materials?" a younger generation shouted reluctantly. He can''t imagine who abandoned even his relatives as sacrifices.


    "Hey!"


    The immortal Du Ming sword shook his head and said, "once possessed, these people who can''t be possessed will not be the same group as them. Demons are inhuman!"


    The immortal Du Ming sword looked at the front.


    Over the abyss, the evil spirit surged and tore the sky. There was a terrible wave. It seemed that something terrible had to come out of it at any time.


    All the sins, all the blood and all the hostility point there. It feels that there is the source of destruction.


    The terrorist group they have to face is in there.


    The empty earth was shaking, and murmurs came from the abyss. They were not very high, but they seemed to be telling in everyone''s ears.


    "Humble human beings, have you come? The world will soon return to the embrace of the demon family! Only by taking the initiative to meet the abyss can you have a glimmer of vitality." the voice from there was extremely dignified.


    "Kill!"


    Xuanyuan roared through the city.


    There is nothing to say about this race. If they all die, the world will have no hope.


    Other people are red eyed. Although there are disputes among the major forces in the secret territory of Kunlun, they have seen this bloody scene for the first time. Now they want revenge.


    The word "kill" tells the meaning of everyone''s mind. At this moment, I don''t know how many figures rise from the warship and kill towards the abyss.


    "Martial artists under the age of 40 stay!"


    Zheng Tianlong said faintly that the younger generation who wanted to rush up were stopped by the elders around them.


    "There''s not much time left for you!"


    With a sigh, the elders rushed towards the abyss.


    "Boom!"


    The flames were boiling, the divine light was surging, and the murderous spirit rushed into the sky. Seven or eight immortals, more than a dozen earth immortals reached the peak, plus hundreds of earth immortals shot at the same time.


    This powerful shock shocked everyone.


    "The humble Terran, no matter how hard they try, no matter how hard they struggle, can''t change the reality. It''s too weak!"


    The voice was very cold, not very high, and seemed indifferent. For everyone, it was a kind of contempt and looked down on the cooperation of the whole Kunlun secret territory.


    In people''s frightened eyes, a big hand rose under the abyss, dark as ink, covered with scales, and fell towards the crowd in front.


    "Dare!"


    Zheng Tianlong, the ancestor of the Zheng family, gave a big drink. His body appeared under his big hand like a fleeting shadow and blew his fist at his big hand.


    "Boom!"


    The big dark hand broke in response.


    "Eh!"


    A voice of surprise and uncertainty came from the abyss.


    Several figures flew out of the abyss and stood steadily on the edge of the abyss. Behind them, there were tens of thousands of strange monsters.


    Among them, the stronger ones are more than four meters tall and have the strength of the earth fairy peak, while the weaker ones are less than half a meter tall, and the strength of green faced tusks is no more than the divine realm.


    Although most monsters only have the strength of the fairyland, there are thousands of monsters in the human fairyland and hundreds of monsters in the earth fairyland. They don''t know what monsters are in the abyss, but this has made them feel numb.


    Seeing so many monsters, for a time, many people were pale and lack of blood color. Not long ago, the sense of war that had just sprung up was completely shattered by this scene.


    They have almost poured out, but the demon clan has randomly sent a team, which is not weaker or even stronger than them. How do they fight?


    Although many people came and all major forces came together, the scene in front of them still made them feel desperate.


    For a time, many people wavered and continued to fight. Perhaps they could only die in vain and would be massacred unilaterally.


    It was quiet here, but no one spoke.


    "Not yet. What are you afraid of?"


    Zheng Tianlong, the ancestor of the Zheng family, drank coldly: "we have no way back in this war. Retreat is a dead end. Think about the relatives and friends behind you. If they really have the strength to crush us, why wait until this day?"


    "Yes, they are just bluffing. If they have this strength, today will be the day of their destruction!"


    Xuanyuan said coldly.


    "You guys, watch it. The so-called demon clan is not invincible, and our Terrans don''t have the power to fight with them. Today, let you quietly call the demon clan, but that''s the case!" Zheng Tianlong roared. He stepped out in one step and rushed directly towards the most powerful one among the dim immortal figures, taking himself as an example to boost morale!

 Chapter 1175

    "Lao Zu!"


    The strong man of the Zheng family screamed and shouted loudly.


    It''s too dangerous. There are nine immortals over there, more than them. Moreover, the owner of the magic hand stretched out from the abyss just now has not appeared, but there are at least ten immortals opposite!


    Zheng Tianlong hasn''t done it for hundreds of years. Even the Zheng family don''t know exactly about Zheng Tianlong''s strength, so they can''t help worrying.


    Many of the younger generation of the Zheng family turned pale. They were afraid that Zheng Tianlong would fall on the spot. That would be an unbearable loss for the Zheng family.


    "The old man wants to die!"


    The figure snorted coldly and slapped Zheng Tianlong.


    The magic hand covers the sky and blocks out the sun. Where it passes, the void collapses, the mountains collapse, and the earth cracks. Even the dry blood on the ground is evaporated into a blood mist.


    The scene was so terrible that nothing could stop it.


    In the sky, all things are destroyed and their vitality is restrained. They want to wash away all traces of the world like the magic hand of destroying the world.


    Compared with the magic hand, Zheng Tianlong looks like a moth to the fire, which is very small there.


    Although his body shines with bright light, interwoven regularly and stagnant space, it is like a firefly in the night compared with this world destroying demon hand.


    "Old man, you never know the power of the demon clan. Killing you is just like crushing a mole ant!" the voice was indifferent and gentle, as if you didn''t care about everything in the world.


    The evil hand of destroying the world was so powerful that it covered Zheng Tianlong at once, and then grabbed it fiercely, closed it completely, and killed Zheng Tianlong.


    "Old ancestor!"


    The children of the Zheng family roared and their eyes were red. Even the momentum of another young immortal of the Zheng family was a little unstable, and the opportunity was exposed in his eyes.


    "Open!"


    Suddenly, a roar came out of the devil''s hand, and a hot light emerged from the devil''s hand.


    Six evil spirits appeared behind the old man Zheng Tianlong, and then he quickly integrated into the old man''s fist and punched it out.


    Heaven and earth collapse, the sun and moon are chaotic.


    The void burst, and the magic Qi blocking the sky and the sun was smashed by the old man''s fist, and the space broke into a huge black hole. The monstrous evil spirit rolled back and hit the abyss, exposing the sun outside.


    "Six heavenly fist!"


    Zheng''s young fairy screamed.


    This is the unique skill of his Zheng family, but no one has achieved it for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, the old man has practiced this unique skill for hundreds of years. It is said that the six Heavenly God fists have been practiced to the extreme, which is enough to fight beyond the level and defeat the sky against the trend.


    "Boom!"


    The destroyer''s hand almost only supported half a breath and burst.


    The terrible fist force smashed on the immortal headed by the demon family. The immortal led by the demon family suddenly burst out a monstrous evil spirit, but it was still a step slow. The whole person was smashed thousands of feet by Shengsheng, smashing seven or eight peaks in succession, and the human shadow stopped castration.


    "Hiss!"


    This moment.


    Everyone took a breath, and even the immortals on the side of the demon family showed a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    The power of this fist is too terrible. Weaker immortals may be killed directly by this fist.


    Sure enough, none of these old guys is easy to get along with.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Zheng''s disciples cheered. They didn''t expect their ancestors to bring them such a big surprise.


    "Old man!"


    The figure that was blasted flew back. At this time, the evil spirit shrouded in him had disappeared, revealing his true face of Lushan Mountain.


    "Qian Jiao, it''s you!"


    Looking at this vaguely human monster in front of him, Ximen Jing exclaimed. Qian Jiao was a top strong man of his time, decades before he was promoted to heaven. Unexpectedly, he has become like this now.


    Now Qian Jiao has six arms, blue skin, huge legs and long claws on his fingers.


    "If a good person doesn''t do it, he will become this strange appearance!"


    Master Zheng looked at Qian Jiao and said with disdain.


    Qian Jiao smashed into the sky and returned to the abyss. With strong magic Qi, he fell from the sky. He was broken and had a strange shape, but he was not seriously injured.


    "Old man, I''ll swallow you alive today!"


    Qian Jiao roared angrily, and the six arms swung at the same time. "Meat requires the awareness of meat. You dare to hurt me. When I eat your Zheng family, I will cook it well to repay you for hurting me."


    He was really angry.


    No one has hurt him for hundreds of years.


    At this moment, even those standing on the periphery of the battlefield can feel Qian Jiao''s towering anger, and there seems to be a volcano in Qian Jiao''s body, which is about to explode suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible evil spirit erupted from his whole body. His eyebrows and eyes became dark as ink, and his pupils became dark. He would fall into it as long as he saw it. With a stroke of his hands, he rushed towards old Zheng.


    As soon as the immortal of the Zheng family steps out, he will confront the enemy with master Zheng.


    "Give me QIANJIAO. You can deal with others!"


    The Zheng family''s old man stopped him and turned to rush at Qian Jiao.


    Seeing this, the others were also inspired by master Zheng and killed towards the goal they chose.


    Lin Yin stepped out and was about to stop an immortal,


    There is only one immortal on their side. If they don''t stop him and let him kill, they will die and be seriously injured.


    "Let me do it."


    The immortal Du Ming sword appeared in front of Lin Yin and said with a light smile, "you''re hurt too badly. You''d better deal with others. You''ve killed a celestial immortal. I can''t let you stand out alone when I''m old."


    "The ROC rises with the wind and soars up to 90000 miles!"


    "To kill you today is to collect some interest for my home."


    After that, the long sword came out of its scabbard and stepped out in one step, it appeared not far from a demon immortal.


    The first mock exam of the sword is a drop from the clouds, and a beautiful moon is seen from the void. The whole moon is like a meteor that has fallen on the nine day and has been chopped away to the evil fairy.


    The cold moon.


    It is not an empty shadow, but the sword meaning of the life crossing sword immortal skill. The attack was so terrible that it was like the river of heaven pouring down and the sun and moon collapsing. At this time, a character called the first Sword Fairy under the green relegated fairy finally showed his real strength. For example, two or three martial artists who are equal to the top ten earth immortals in Cixuan Cologne will die under this sword.


    Facing this sword, the demon immortal also felt the fatal threat, and a huge magic yuan burst out all over him. A ferocious ghost of the demon God appeared on the demon immortal and protected him.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, and the sword light like the bright moon hit the ghost of the demon God. The sword light like the bright moon, as if it did not exist, passed through the virtual shadow of the demon God, and then cut directly on him in the incredible eyes of the immortal.


    The moment of the sword.


    The demon immortal''s body was stiff.


    In everyone''s frightened eyes.


    The demon immortal, who was a terrible demon abyss, suddenly fell like a mountain and river, and the river fell thousands of miles. The whole body was split in two by the sword, and neither the yuan God in the body escaped.


    The demon clan was frightened.


    On the side of Kunlun friar, he looked excited and killed the demon army.

 Chapter 1176

    After Du Ming Sword Fairy cut out this sword, she was also extremely weak and pale.


    But with the power of that sword, when the immortals are entangled, no demon family dares to approach the life crossing Sword Fairy.


    Lin Yin stepped out and directly appeared beside the life crossing Sword Fairy and said, "you withdraw to the back first and give me the rest."


    "No harm."


    The Sword Fairy shook her head and said, "there is still some self-protection."


    Lin Yin heard the speech and didn''t say anything. Although the life crossing sword immortal is extremely weak, it''s still difficult for the other demons to kill him if there is no immortal''s hand.


    "That man is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Kill them and tear up all the people. After that, Bluestar will be our place to keep livestock in captivity."


    A series of awkward strange words came from the mouth of the demon immortal who fought against Xuanyuan broken city. The voice was extremely evil and had an ancient atmosphere. Once said, the world trembled for it, as if it had infinite magic power.


    Boom!


    Many demons shouted at the same time, their eyes were scarlet as blood, looked over greedily, and then rushed frantically towards the Terran coalition.


    "Take off the head of the Terran who killed modo. I''ll put his head in the demon abyss and burn his soul with the nether demon fire for 10000 years, so that he can know what he did wrong!"


    The demon immortal who fought against Xuanyuan''s broken city was obviously the leader of this group of demons. He was powerful. Even Xuanyuan''s broken city was suppressed by him and fell into the disadvantage.


    Several powerful demons with the peak strength of the earth fairy directly ignored Lin Yin and killed the life crossing Sword Fairy.


    "You ignore me too much!"


    Lin Yin had no joy or sorrow in his eyes. One step in front of the tower, he spit out two words: "go to death!"


    Boom!


    The surging Zhenyuan burst out in Lin Yin''s body. Five bright swords were cut out of his hands, and finally gathered into a thousand feet long sword. One sword cut out, pulled out a long light tail in the void, crossed the ten thousand feet void, and passed hundreds of powerful demons like a dream bubble.


    When the sword was cut out, Lin Yin was exhausted and gasped slightly. The injury on his body has a great impact on him. In this case, he can''t be an immortal opponent.


    Many demon warriors haven''t reflected what''s going on.


    "Bang bang!"


    Dozens of demon soldiers who rushed in front directly exploded, leaving a blood mist in the air. Moreover, several demon soldiers with earth fairy cultivation died under the attack of Lin Yin.


    The demons at the peak of several earth immortals rushed towards the life crossing Sword Fairy were also cut off by Lin Yin''s sword and flew out.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, all the demon warriors who rushed over stopped and were silent.


    Including the demon clan who is fighting with other strong Terrans in the distance, they are also suddenly fixed in the original place, staring at the figure not far away.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    A demon clan with strong momentum at the peak of the earth fairy stepped out and stood not far from Lin Yin. He said in a Terran voice, "you go and solve the others. Leave this person to me."


    The demon clan looks the same as the human race, only three meters tall, green all over, like poisoned, with a silver horn on his forehead.


    "Yes, Lord morco!"


    At the same time, many demon warriors should be ordered to spare Lin Yin and kill others.


    "Lin Yin is careful. Unexpectedly, there is a royal family of the demon family on the blue star. It seems that my guess is true. There must be a strong person on the blue star that we don''t know, blocking the attack of the demon family." Du Mingjian Xian said with a heavy face.


    "Whether he is the king of the demon family or anything, he can''t escape death today!"


    Lin Yin said faintly with no joy or sorrow on her face.


    Although the demon clan in front of him made him feel some pressure, as long as the strength of the demon clan in front of him was less than immortals, he was fearless and fought at the same level. He had not been afraid of anyone.


    Seeing that these demons wanted to bypass him and start fighting against the Kunlun coalition behind them, Lin Yin stepped out one step and rushed directly into the demons'' camp.


    An ordinary immortal demon warrior can''t even take a blow. In a flash, he killed more than a dozen demons.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The color of shame and annoyance flashed on Moke''s face. He is a demon with the blood of the demon family''s royal family. Today, he was despised by a small Terran. He dared to distract himself from dealing with others when fighting with him.


    With that, Moke stepped out, appeared not far from Lin Yin and punched out.


    "Broken!"


    With a bang.


    The true yuan in Lin Yin''s body was transported to the extreme, and blood filaments appeared on the flesh, as if it was about to crack. Under one punch, dozens of demon warriors were directly blasted into slag.


    And morco''s punch arrived. His fist was like a scorching sun, like the chariot of the Great Sun Demon God, ran over the void and hit Lin Yin with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    Just like a nuclear bomb explosion, a dazzling light burst out from the place where the two fought, and it was shining incomparably brightly for tens of miles.


    The aftermath of the two men''s battle drove bursts of smoke and dust to spread around.


    "Back!"


    The sword immortal gave a soft drink, and the people in the direction of the coalition hurried to the distance. The afterwave power of the two men''s battle was about to catch up with the afterwave of the battle of the strong immortal in the distance. Ordinary people, Xianwu people, touch a little, they will be torn to pieces.


    Only those fierce demon warriors who are not afraid of death still rush forward. In an instant, hundreds of demon warriors were torn to pieces by the aftermath of the battle.


    Click!


    In the eyes of countless people, two figures flew out of the smoke. Both figures of this person became embarrassed, their clothes became ragged, and their flesh also had serious injuries.


    "Yes, yes, you are still the first Terran I met who can compete with me on the flesh!"


    Morco grinned and made his ugly face ferocious.


    "The blood of the demon family and the royal family is just like this!"


    Lin Yinli said faintly in the void. Although the strength of the demon clan is good, it is only good. If he is not injured and can do his best, it only takes a few breaths to kill him.


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth, do you think that was all my strength just now?"


    Magic branch was angry and said in a cold voice.


    "Come again!"


    Lin Yin doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. He steps out and rushes directly to the enchanted section. He doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with this person. Only by killing him can he deal with other demons with all his strength.


    "Kill!"


    Moke also made a big drink in his mouth and rushed directly at Lin Yin. Behind him was a ghost of a demon God, which suddenly rotated behind him and turned into a streamer into his body,


    "Bang!"


    When the two hands over again, Lin Yin''s face becomes dignified. At this time, the magic branch doesn''t know what kind of skill to use. The power of each punch is 50%.


    "Boom!"


    They shot again and again, and none of them had the upper hand. However, with the passage of time, magic branch''s face was obviously dignified. He couldn''t attack for a long time, which made him a little upset.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    In the void, there seemed to be the sound of gods hammering and drums.


    The expanding power of their fists and palms made the earth tremble, and the whole magic abyss began to shake. Even the fairy fighting in the air was distracted and paid attention to their battlefield.


    The others retreated to fight a few miles away and didn''t dare to get close to the battlefield.

 Chapter 1177

    At the end of the Tao, magic''s eyes were red, full of blood, almost crazy.


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. The royal blood of the demon family was indeed extraordinary. He became braver and braver. His strength nearly doubled. Even his injured body couldn''t take the magic family for a moment. However, such a powerful increase also has sequelae. At this time, the magic family has almost no reason and depends on the power of instinct to urge the body.


    Lin Yin reaches out her hand to stop the punch from Moke. With a flash of body shape, he appeared behind the magic branch, stretched out his hands, white as jade on his arms, exposed his green tendons, and suddenly grabbed the magic branch''s arms.


    "Open it for me!"


    Moke burst out and wanted to break Lin Yin''s hands.


    "You dare!"


    "If you dare to kill him, the five races will be extinct!"


    Two angry shouts came from the air, but Lin Yin turned a deaf ear. Since the two immortals were so nervous about the life of the demon family, it seems that the blood of the demon family is more important than he thought.


    The two immortals who fought against them also stared at the two immortals who wanted to be rescued by the demon family. Fighting for injury also blocked the pace of the two immortals.


    "Die!"


    Lin yinbang drank.


    Lin Yin almost became a golden man. He gave Lin Yin infinite blessing. Lin Yin split his hands and tore the whole body of the magic family in two. Even the original God of the magic family had no time to escape, so he was destroyed by the golden light on Lin Yin.


    The crowd was stunned at the young man who killed a demon royal blood with his bare hands.


    Although I have heard of Lin Yin''s achievements.


    But hearing is false and seeing is true. Until now, they didn''t feel Lin Yin''s terrible strength.


    At this time, the immortals in the air also stopped. The first demon immortal, with no expression, looked at Lin Yin coldly and said, "you have caused a great disaster this time. The blood of the demon royal family is scarce. You dare to kill the demon family. Originally, we just wanted to keep you in captivity and become our blood food and knife sharpening stone. Now you are going to die, and even your soul can''t rest."


    "Sink in the devil''s abyss all your life!"


    His tone was flat, as if this was an upcoming fact.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zheng Tianlong smiled calmly: "if you really have the strength to suppress us, why wait until now, and now you don''t have the upper hand."


    "Yes, if you want to fight, do you think we have a way back now?"


    Another fairy said.


    "We also know that you have hidden forces. Is this all our strength?" Xuanyuan said coldly.


    Although it was only a few minutes ago, the losses on both sides were not small, and hundreds of elite and strong people died.


    Although there are more casualties in the demon clan, most of them are demon warriors in the divine realm.


    "I am really impressed by the strength of your Terrans in this world, but this strength alone is not enough. If we hadn''t noticed that you found our situation, we wouldn''t start in advance. Our big army is not here, but there are other important things. You won''t have any chance when they return." the demon leader''s tone was indifferent.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well."


    Qian Jiao said faintly, "our accumulation of more than 1000 years is not what you can imagine."


    "Being humble means being humble. No matter how hard you try, no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t change the reality. Compared with us, you are too weak!" another voice came, talking about another fairy of the Song family. At this time, although he maintained his human form, he was also a monster.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xuanyuan broke the city with disdain and said with a smile: "if you are really so strong, why don''t you directly push us horizontally? You''ve been on my blue star for thousands of years. If you really have this strength, I''m afraid I don''t even have the chance to be born."


    "Yes, but it''s just that the outside is strong and the inside is strong. If your people haven''t arrived, don''t we have hidden strength?" old man Zheng Tianlong said at the right time.


    "What are you talking about?" the demon immortal, who was led by him, said ruthlessly: "I just want you to know that the real strong ones in our family haven''t come yet. If they come, you can''t resist them at all. As for the hidden strength you said, it''s good that your families can gather up five immortals. If you want to continue to fight, there are strong ones in the demon abyss, you can''t take advantage of it."


    While talking, a cold voice came from the demon Abyss: "if you choose to fight now, we can accept it. If you don''t fight, leave quickly."


    This caused a burst of discussion, especially among the royal family, the royal family and some powerful forces. They agreed that there must be something big in the demon abyss, and the demon family didn''t want to start a war here.


    But it''s also true that there are still strong people in the demon abyss. Although they want to work hard to defeat the demon family, the fact is in front of them. Although they are unwilling, they can''t do it.


    If the war is forced, they may also suffer heavy casualties.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the evil spirit spewed out of the evil abyss, spewing out the towering black fog, forming a terrible pressure, and then rushed away the dense figure.


    There were thousands of demons who rushed out of the evil abyss. They stood motionless at the edge of the evil abyss. There were also several figures. They stood in the twisted void and stood in the magic Qi, like a group of terrible demons.


    There are five of these figures!


    There were dozens of young figures behind them, pointing at the Terran coalition.


    "Bad!"


    The hearts of many strong people are tight. These five figures all have the cultivation of immortals. They are not opponents when fighting.


    "There are so many demons. Are there any in the abyss?" a young man shouted.


    "Son of a bitch, fight with them and kill them all!" some bloody people shouted fearlessly.


    On the other side, the evil spirit was overwhelming, sweeping like an ocean, shaking everyone''s spirits.


    There are too many immortals on the other side. They unite to form a terrible momentum, as if they want to crush everything.


    "Hum!"


    The immortal on the side of the Kunlun allied army also snorted coldly, releasing his divine power and resisting the pressure, so that the storm could not come near.


    The faces of the strong people present changed. There were too many strong people on the side of the demon family. Even if they knew there were secrets in the demon abyss, they didn''t dare to take a chance.


    Lin Yin also has a dignified face. If what the people of the demon family say is true, the strength of the demon family is too strong.


    "What do you think, master Du Ming?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    The immortal of Du Ming sword is probably the one who knows the demon family best among them. Maybe he knows what''s under the demon abyss.


    "I don''t know. The demon clan is famous for its cruelty in the world. Basically, all walks of life fight with the demon clan all the year round. Except for those powerful worlds, the general world can''t stop the invasion of the demon clan." Du Mingjian Xian shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about the demon clan. Maybe I have to go down to know what''s in the demon abyss."


    At this time, the fairy of the opposite demon family was finally impatient and said coldly:


    "How about fighting or not? Make a decision quickly!"

 Chapter 1178

    "If you want to fight, we will fight. My Terran is not afraid of a war." master Zheng Tianlong said coldly.


    "Yes, our generation of warriors are not afraid of a war!"


    "Even if you die, you must tear a piece of meat from them!"


    Many people in the Terran coalition looked angry.


    "Since you are so confident, can you dare to fight alone?" opposite, a demon family spoke in the evil spirit. He stood behind the five immortals coming out, with pride and pride in his tone.


    "It''s just human blood food. Where do you need Lord modo with royal blood." there are creatures in the evil spirit who despise and despise the human side completely.


    On the Terran side, everyone frowned, especially the people of the major royal families. Although they had a small battle just now, neither side did their best. Except that the sword immortal Du Ming and Lin Yin killed a strong man, the casualties of both sides were not great.


    Now the creatures standing in the evil spirit are obviously the younger generation of the demon family. They also want to weigh how strong the younger generation of the demon family is. They need to send someone to fight.


    "The royal blood is very strong? Didn''t I kill one just now?" Lin Yin said quietly.


    "Terran boy, you must have used conspiracy. Otherwise, how could you kill the demon section? Maybe your Terran immortals plotted against you?" the creature in the evil spirit said coldly.


    "Since you''re not convinced, why don''t you come out to fight?" a divine light flashed in Lin Yin''s eyes. He could see that the demon family talking was also a demon family at the peak of the earth fairy, with four legs and eight hands and a ferocious face.


    "Boy, do you want to be exterminated?" the demon''s voice was cold and said coldly.


    "Since you Terran warriors are not afraid of death, come and fight. Don''t you Terrans like to compete? I was born for 24 years, and the earth immortals had their initial cultivation. Who dares to fight with me?"


    In the evil spirit, a figure came out and looked the same as the Terran. He only had four arms, and his voice was very tense.


    Everyone can feel that the strength of this demon clan is very strong.


    "Grandpa, let me go to war!" Ximen Feng stepped out one step and saw the opportunity in his eyes.


    "Go!"


    Ximen didn''t say much, but directly said, "this war is the first war. You can''t lose if you win."


    He knew that Ximen Feng''s mother had been away since he was a child, and he had a good relationship with his father. His father''s death in the war was a great blow to Ximen Feng. If he was not allowed to vent, it would be very disadvantageous to the road of martial arts in the future.


    "Be careful!"


    Shouted the young generation who had made friends with Ximen peak on the warship.


    "Wait for me to kill him!"


    Ximen Feng just nodded and stepped out, then appeared in the battlefield and said, "I Ximen Feng, come out and die!"


    "Boy, you want to die!" the demon clan opposite stepped out and appeared not far from Ximen peak.


    "Kill!"


    Ximen Feng used his strongest strength when he shot. Zhenyuan is like a sea and blood is like a rainbow. The energy around him was extremely violent and penetrated the magic Qi above his head.


    One person and one devil fight together, earth shaking!


    When you reach the land of earth immortals, you can be regarded as an expert in both the demon family and the human family, and the damage caused is very strong.


    With the fight between the two, the earth around them was forcibly smoothed more than ten feet.


    In an instant, after hundreds of moves, a dull hum came, and Yang Qi with a large amount of blood. The two arms of the four armed demon clan were cut off by Ximen peak''s sword.


    "But so!"


    Ximen Feng sneered, rushed forward and continued to fight.


    "Help me!"


    The four armed demons shouted for help, but the other demons in the air didn''t seem to hear. Ximen Feng let the four armed demons be killed.


    "Waste!"


    I only heard the blood of the demon royal family called Lord modo coldly say, "who will cut this man off."


    "I''ll come!"


    A demon clan with green faced tusks and a mace came out of the evil spirit, jumped down and hit the battlefield heavily.


    Facing the demon clan in front of him, Ximen Feng''s face was a little dignified.


    "Xiaofeng comes back."


    Ximenjing whispered.


    "Yes!"


    Although Ximen Feng was unwilling, he could only withdraw from the battlefield. Although he killed the four armed demon family just now, he was not lightly hurt. If he had not traded his life for life, he could not have solved the four armed demon family so quickly.


    "I''ll come!"


    A 40 year old immortal warrior of Ximen family stood up.


    "Ximen Zheng, please give me your advice!" Ximen Zheng opened his mouth and spread his body. He will fight with the strongest strength. When the son of Simon''s family retreated, naturally it would be taken over by the people of Simon''s family.


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are, I just want to kill you!" the demon clan opposite opened his mouth, stepped out and hit the mace in his hand like Mount Tai.


    People on the Terran side are angry. The demon family is too conceited and doesn''t pay any attention to Ximen, the middle stage of the earth fairy.


    "Kill!"


    Facing this attack, Ximen territory did not panic at all. It used its strongest strength, held a long sword and directly met it.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came, and a figure fell from the air and fell heavily to the ground. Ximen Zheng was smashed into meat and mud by the demon clan with one blow, and even the spirit never escaped.


    "Ximen Zheng!"


    "Brother!"


    There was a cry of pain from the Ximen family''s warship.


    People were also shocked. Ximen Zheng''s strength was the last batch in the middle of the earth fairy, but now he can''t even take a stick from the demon clan.


    "Take the body back!"


    Ximenjing''s face flashed sad and sighed.


    If he intervened, the demon clan would certainly do it, and he didn''t expect Ximen Zheng to lose so quickly.


    Other earth immortals who are contemporary with Ximen are also incredible. With Ximen Zheng''s strength, they can''t even stop a move.


    "Is this man also the king blood of the demon clan?"


    Someone whispered.


    "Where do we need our king''s blood to deal with this kind of garbage?" the demon said with a sneer on his face: "your Terran is our blood food. It''s too much to dare to provoke our family."


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. Although there was sadness and anger in their hearts, they had to admit that a guy who was not the blood of the demon family could simply kill a local immortal of others. How terrible it is.


    "No one dares to die yet?" the demon clan with a huge stick said coldly.


    Facing the challenge of the giant stick demon clan, the Terran side was silent.


    After half a ring, a middle-aged man in white came out of the warship. His skin was waxy yellow, his hair was white, and his body was thin. He looked like a figure of previous generations.


    Who is this man?


    Where do many people look.


    There was no smoke or anger on him. He was very ordinary, just like a teacher in the secular world.


    Many people speculate that his identity must be extraordinary, otherwise they dare not stand out on behalf of the Terran side.


    "Ouyang Baihuang!"

 Chapter 1179

    It can''t be completely unknown. Someone is moved. Recognized the middle-aged man and said his name.


    "Ouyang''s? I feel the name is familiar."


    Someone muttered to himself.


    Needless to think, this person must have some extraordinary achievements, but it seems that he is not very famous. Most people forget him.


    Only a few people have complicated faces.


    "It''s him!"


    "I remember that he was a strong man of my father''s generation. He was called the first person of his generation. He almost lost his cultivation because of an accident."


    After reminding some people, they also remembered the origin of Ouyang Baihuang. A hundred years ago, Ouyang''s peerless Tianjiao had a talent comparable to that of the green relegated immortal, but later they didn''t know what had happened, resulting in startling changes.


    "I''ve been thinking about who did it to me and wanted to kill me for 70 years. Until now, I understand that it was your demon clan who did it to me. The person who did it to me 70 years ago was full of magic Qi. After I narrowly escaped, I thought hard. I didn''t expect that the magic power of any force was so strange. Now I understand."


    Ouyang Baihuang said faintly.


    Suddenly, they didn''t expect that Ouyang Baihuang was hit by someone and her cultivation regressed. Until now, she is also sick.


    With Ouyang Baihuang''s talent, if she is not attacked, even if she is not promoted to heaven, she is at least the peak of earth fairy. It was such a person, the first person of a generation a hundred years ago. Ouyang Baihuang, who was mistakenly thought to have disappeared, stepped forward at this time.


    "Bai Huang, your body?"


    Ouyang mountain and river, the immortal ancestor of Ouyang family, worried.


    "There''s no problem killing him!"


    Ouyang Baihuang said.


    "You Terrans are really not good. You let a terminally ill man die!" the demon family with a huge stick disdained his face and stepped out, and the huge stick swept by.


    Boom!


    The war broke out like this. The sky fell apart and ghosts cried and howled. At the beginning, the two were inseparable.


    Their movements were so fast that many people couldn''t see how they shot. They only saw two residual shadows crashing together from time to time, shaking the space.


    "Click!"


    A bucket of thick purple lightning was summoned by Ouyang Baihuang and split at the demon family holding the huge stick. However, the demon family holding the huge stick was not afraid at all. It waved the stick and killed the lightning and broke all the methods with one force. No matter what moves Ouyang Baihuang made, it was waved with a stick.


    The confrontation between the two became more and more intense. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of moves passed, and the faces of the surrounding Terrans became dignified.


    "What a pity for the boy of Ouyang family!"


    The sword immortal said with a sigh.


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "if it hadn''t been plotted by the demon family, he would have a place among the earth immortals in Kunlun secret place today."


    The demons that Ouyang Baihuang fought with him showed far more strength than the ordinary warriors in the later period of the earth fairy. With their strength, even if they fight the warriors in the later period of the earth fairy head-on, it''s not a big problem


    "The people of the demon clan are so powerful?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice, looking at the huge stick demon clan that fought with Ouyang Baihuang. The strength of this demon clan is no less than when he was in the middle of the earth fairy.


    He has had many adventures to have such strength. If the demon family can pull out a few people at random, the strength of the demon family is too terrible.


    "No, this demon clan must also be a famous genius in the demon clan. If the demon clan was really so powerful, the universe would have been occupied by them."


    Ximen is in direct defeat, which has hurt his morale. If Ouyang Baihuang fails again, it will undoubtedly be more serious. If even Ouyang Baihuang, a genius who can leave a name in history, can''t defeat an opponent of the same level, the result will be too bitter.


    "Go to hell!"


    The demon clan with a huge stick seized an opportunity and let the flying lightning strike him. He stepped out and appeared within three feet of Ouyang Baihuang, and a stick hit Ouyang Baihuang''s head.


    His face wore a grimace. If this stick was hit, the Terran boy in front of him would be beaten into a mass of meat and mud, and even the spirit could not escape.


    Dang!


    At this moment, Ouyang Baihuang''s face also showed a smile. His thin body suddenly became mellow. Two black lights were emitted from his eyes. With a clank, he shot into the center of the giant stick demon family''s eyebrows, which made him crack from the center of his eyebrows and spread downward, and then he was crushed.


    "What''s that?"


    Many people exclaimed.


    People didn''t expect that just now it was clear that Ouyang Baihuang had fallen into the disadvantage and turned defeat into victory at the last minute.


    "Eh!"


    Even the immortal ancestors who were watching the war were whispering. Obviously, they didn''t see what Ouyang Baihuang''s last means was.


    Then, earth shaking cheers broke out from the Terran coalition.


    "Poof!"


    But Ouyang Baihuang suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Her body lacked luster, and her skin and flesh stuck to the bone like paper. She was shriveled and lacked blood. The whole person fell straight down.


    The cheers stopped immediately, and more than a dozen people flew out of Ouyang''s warship and rushed forward for rescue.


    "It''s interesting that the pure magic Qi deliberately left in your body by the strong man of my demon family didn''t erase him. Instead, he kept it in his body and made it into a powerful killing weapon."


    Such a voice came from the devil''s breath above the abyss, which seemed to be commenting and sighing.


    Suddenly, they remembered what Ouyang Baihuang had just said. The person who shot Ouyang Baihuang 70 years ago was really a demon.


    "Eight arms, you go!"


    Modo said coldly.


    He lost two people in succession on the side of the demon family, which made his face dull.


    "Good!"


    At the beginning, he said that he despised the four legs and eight arms of the Terran. The eight arms of the powerful demon fairy jumped down from the turbulent magic gas. At the moment of his landing, the earth shook.


    He grinned in the direction of the Terran and said faintly.


    People''s hearts sank. Just now Ouyang Baihuang''s joy of killing the giant stick demon family disappeared, and their faces became dignified. In front of the demon family, the momentum is that the ordinary earth fairy can''t breathe.


    And from the indifferent eyes of these demon families, they seem to be indifferent to the genius of Ouyang Baihuang who killed a demon family.


    "I''ll come!"


    An old man with red hair opened his mouth. His hair was like fire. He stepped out.


    He came from the Royal Beitang family. At this moment, many elders nodded and recognized him.


    "There''s a fire in Beitang. It shouldn''t be a big problem!"


    Even the Tianxian ancestor of Beitang family nodded slightly. Obviously, he agreed with the strength of Beitang fire.


    "Beitang fire, one of the top ten earth immortals, has not been shot for decades. It is said that his strength is further than before and can be ranked in the top five at least."


    "The sky burning skill he practiced and restrained all evil skills should also have a miraculous effect on the evil race of the demon family."


    The Terran side talked a lot. After knowing that he was the North Hall fire, he was more or less at ease.


    "One is not enough for me to fight. Let''s have some more."


    The eight armed demon clan said so. He defiantly looked at the direction of the Terran warship, but the strong ones on the demon clan side didn''t stop him. Obviously, he was quite confident in the strength of the eight armed demon clan.


    "It''s enough to kill you and me."


    When the war broke out, the North Hall fire stepped out and fought directly with the arm demon clan.


    Boom!


    ChiYan soared into the air and burned for nine days.


    The power of burning the sky skill is amazing. Even the void magic Qi is ignited. As soon as the North Hall fire comes on the stage, it tries its best to suppress the eight armed demon family in front of us.


    Void tremor.


    The two fought fiercely.

 Chapter 1180

    The red flame slowly turned into gold, and the boiling golden flame swept through the sky and earth, ignited the magic gas that covered the sky and the sun above the magic abyss, and the surrounding rocks were directly burned into magma.


    Above the void, there was a blazing heat, and the space was burned and twisted.


    The two fought fiercely for 300 rounds. The flame color of burning the sky became lighter, gradually turned translucent and burned in the void.


    Everyone took a breath. The fire in the North Hall was really powerful. He almost practiced the sky burning skill to the extreme. It seems that he also integrated a strange thing with fire attribute into the sky burning skill. If the flame turns into a transparent sky fire one day, it will be really invincible.


    At that time, Beitang fire may also directly enter the realm of immortals.


    "It''s not strong enough. My ancestors first came to Bluestar and had a war with your ancestors of Beitang family. With the cultivation of our ancestors Tianxian in the later stage, they were also seriously burned by your ancestors. They didn''t completely solve this thorny flame until they died. You''re far from it!" commented the eight armed demon family.


    Everyone was surprised at how strong the eight armed demon family was. Even such a strong North Hall fire could not hurt him, and they also evaluated him with leisure.


    The fire eye of the North Hall also showed anger. There was a long roar in his mouth and the flames were boiling all over his body. He forcibly urged the blood essence in his body to inject it into the flame, blessed the flame and wanted to burn the strong enemy.


    At this point, he also felt that he was not at risk.


    But even so, Beitang fire was injured. It was patted on the shoulder by one arm of the eight armed demon family, and a mouthful of blood spit out. Obviously, it was badly hurt.


    "You are qualified to join our demon clan. As long as you join our demon clan, I guarantee you can step into the realm of immortals." the eight armed old man said coldly.


    "Get out!"


    North Hall fire is just cold to drink.


    "I have some love for talent. Since you are so unkind, go to death!" said the eight armed demon family.


    "No, Beitang fire comes back!"


    Zheng Tianlong drank it fiercely.


    But it''s still a step too late. The strength of the eight armed demon family is so strong that even Lin Yin and Du life Sword Fairy, who can fight and kill celestial beings, should be taken seriously.


    The eight armed demon clan makes every effort to kill the strong ones in the later stage of the earth fairy with a random blow.


    At this time, one of his arms hissed, pierced the chest of Beitang fire and crushed its heart.


    "Ah..."


    Beitang roared with fire. His whole body turned into a fireman. He kept the two arms of the eight armed demon family and wanted to die with the eight armed demon family.


    The eight armed demon clan just sneered, and another arm fell down, directly smashing the head of Beitang fire. His hands were shining with black light, and he pulled out the spirit of Beitang fire directly and swallowed it in his mouth.


    "This is the end of ignorance!"


    The eight armed demon clan directly threw the body of the North Hall fire on the ground, and said faintly, "is there anyone else coming to die? I allow you three to go together."


    "Uncle fire!"


    There was a loud cry on the warship of Beitang family. It was very sad.


    Although Beitang Huo is a strong man at the peak of earth immortals, he has no pride in Beitang family and has a good relationship with generations of young people. Many young people practice martial arts with him, but now they die on this battlefield,


    "Grandpa asked us to avenge uncle Huo!"


    Three immortals rose from the warship and shouted angrily. Among the three, one is in the later stage of the earth fairy and two are in the middle stage of the earth fairy.


    "Nonsense!"


    The immortal ancestor of Beitang family also has a sad face. Beitang fire is his most valued rising star and the most promising descendant of his Beitang family. Today, even the spirit has not escaped.


    "You three are coming to die?"


    Eight arms looked disdainfully at the three earth immortals of Beitang family.


    "You..."


    The three wanted to say something, but they were stopped by the immortal ancestor of the North Hall family and said, "which Taoist friend is willing to kill this Liao, I must thank the North Hall family."


    Hearing the speech, the people just looked at each other. Although the eight armed demon family said that three people could go together, who is confident that he can deal with a powerful demon family who has not been injured.


    At this time, one person came out in the direction of scattered cultivation. Nangong family and Zheng family also came out respectively. They were all the cultivation achievements of the earth immortals. They looked at each other and killed the eight armed demon family.


    Boom!


    When the war broke out, the two sides fought fiercely, killing the earth and the sun and the moon.


    Unfortunately, this battle ended faster. There were only more than 100 moves, and the three were killed by the eight armed demon clan.


    This result is really heartwarming. They are all experts in Kunlun secret territory, but they can only support more than 100 moves in the hands of the eight armed demon family


    The gap is too big.


    At this time, the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme, and the Terran coalition army seemed extremely dull. Many people''s will wavered. The eight armed demon family in front of us was too strong, and the immortal could not compete.


    "It''s really vulnerable. One is not as good as the other. Dare to die?" at this time, the eight armed demon family opened again, turned their eyes to the Terran side, and finally locked their eyes on Lin Yin.


    "You just killed the magic branch. It''s a little powerful. Why don''t you try?"


    "Mom, I''ll meet him!" Xuanyuan invincible couldn''t help but step out.


    Boom!


    Lin Yin stopped him and began to walk forward.


    Xuanyuan''s invincible strength is weaker than Beitang fire. He must not be the opponent of the eight armed demon clan.


    "Be careful!"


    The Sword Fairy whispered.


    He knows that Lin Yin is not in a good state at this time. Generally, Lin Yin is not afraid of the peak of earth immortals, but the eight armed demon family is obviously the top genius of the demon family. If Lin Yin is in its heyday, he can suppress it, but it''s hard to say who wins and who loses now.


    "You talk too much."


    Lin Yin said, stepped out one step and punched the eight armed demon family directly.


    Seeing this, the eight armed demon clan not only didn''t hide, but smiled ferociously at Lin Yin and rushed towards Lin Yin.


    They collided in an instant. Their bodies were extremely powerful. Even the ordinary immortal body was inferior to their bodies.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Yin spits out a word coldly.


    His whole body swayed and turned into a golden general tens of feet high. The stars scattered from the air, dispersing a lot of magic Qi and making Lin Yin more powerful.


    The God of Lin Yin''s incarnation shines with golden light all over his body. The formula of refining the body of the stars in the sky was urged to the extreme by him. One big foot surrounded the golden awn, like Mount Tai pressing the top, and suddenly stepped down on the eight armed demon family.


    Facing the overwhelming foot that seemed to crush the sky, the eight armed demon family was not afraid, raised eight arms and resisted Lin Yin''s foot.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The earth trembled, and Lin Yin and the eight armed demon family retreated at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The eight armed demon family laughed wildly: "happy, you have two brushes, not like the waste just now!"


    "Kill!"


    Lin Yin didn''t answer, but rushed to the eight armed demon family again.


    The two fought in a regiment in an instant. The bigger and faster, they fought hundreds of moves in an instant. With the battle between the two, both the demon side and the Terran coalition army retreated wildly and left the scope of the fight between the two.


    The two men fought with each other, and even the immortals present were shocked.


    The two people''s bodies were equal, and finally they all made a real fire. Lin Yin directly gave up using Zhenyuan and directly fought with each other. There were dozens of deep visible bone wounds on both of them.


    Lin Yin''s immortal body is so powerful, but now it is also God''s blood in the void.


    The eight armed demon clan was cut off by Lin Yin. The blood flowed and the arm could not grow.


    "Kill, kill!"


    When the War reached madness, Lin Yin directly carried a thousand foot peak and directly smashed the eight armed demon family. The smashed eight armed demon family retreated and vomited blood.

 Chapter 1181

    With the fight between the two, ten sides trembled, and one violent Zhenyuan swept away in all directions.


    Lin Yin''s eyebrows stood up, her white hair fluttered and her murderous spirit rushed into the sky.


    "Ha ha!"


    Although the eight armed demon family was beaten by Lin Yin and vomited blood, he was not afraid. He stood in the void with eight arms in the air.


    Then the eight armed demon clan looked at Lin Yin and said contemptuously, "you blue star still had some experts thousands of years ago, but now there are only two or three big and small cats left. Your world is destined to be full of corpses and crawl at the feet of our demon clan. Although your talent is good, I am not the strongest person of my demon clan generation. What do you take to fight me? You are too weak!"


    The rest of the demons also had a contemptuous smile on their faces. Obviously, the eight armed demons said what they had already agreed in their hearts.


    "I don''t know whether our Terran will crawl at the feet of your demon clan, but today you are destined to crawl at my feet." Lin Yin''s face was neither happy nor sad, and another punch hit him.


    "Terran, you can die. Do you really think you are my opponent?" the eight armed demon shouted.


    Hiss!


    His eight arms waved at the same time, like several sharp swords, illuminating the sky and cutting off towards Lin Yin.


    Dang!


    Lin invisible stood there, his body stretched straight, his fists flashing black air, blocking his chest and blocking the eight armed demon family''s full attack


    The cold light exploded from the place where the two fought. The smoke swept the earth and the world exploded.


    This duel is too strong!


    Both of them retreated at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. Lin Yin roared. He jumped up and really started.


    This battle has dragged on for too long. He wants to solve it as soon as possible! To frighten the demon family, he must kill his opponent in the shortest time, and he is confident that the eight armed demon family is not as insignificant as he said. Such a talented demon family must also be the core figure of the demon family.


    Kill him, the demon clan will feel heartache!


    Lin Yin was surrounded by cold black air. Her eyes were bright and bright. Her eyes were like stars.


    When the eight armed demon family rushed up again, Lin Yin didn''t avoid, urged the flesh to the extreme, and met eight armed with both hands.


    This time, he did not give himself any way back, but also blocked the way back of the eight armed demon family. If the eight armed demon family hesitated in the face of such a tough attack, it would have to pay a heavy price.


    But if he fails, Lin Yin can''t escape death. It was the worst duel.


    Ordinary people will certainly not be like this. They will be afraid of each other. It is impossible to have a duel so soon.


    Lin Yin is confident in doing so. His strength is better than the eight armed demon clan. Second, if you want to fight a decisive battle, you should end the battle in the shortest time, because this kind of unwavering battle can complete the battle that will last hundreds of strokes in an instant.


    Because of this move, winning is winning, losing is losing, simple and direct.


    The eight armed demon clan had a smile on his face. He had to admit that the strength of the Terran in front of him was very strong. He didn''t expect that the Terran would choose to fight with him. It was still a game of burning jade and stone, which made him sneer.


    "Although I am not the king''s blood, my eight arms are strong and not bad. Although your body is good, you dare to fight with me. In this way, we can fight against each other and die!" this is the confidence of the eight arm demon family.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath and looked at the two people fighting in the field.


    Even the powerful young generation of the demon clan who spoke unkindly to the human race stared at the field and breathed quickly.


    "To win!"


    The Sword Fairy murmured. He knew that if Lin yinruo was in his heyday, there was nothing wrong with this play, but now Lin yinruo''s spirit and body were seriously injured, which was left by an immortal and strong man. It was not so easy to recover. Now Lin yinruo can play 70% of his strength at most.


    If Lin Yin dies here, his dream of returning to the wasteland will be dashed.


    The eight arms of the eight arm demon family became like steel, and burst into bright light. The eight arms fell towards Lin Yin''s arms at the same time, with amazing momentum.


    Lin Yin''s arms were not so bright, only a trace of black air flow.


    Lin Yin gave a loud drink. His arms collided with his eight arms. The real life and death were fought and shaken.


    What''s the result?


    Everyone''s heart was mentioned to his throat. At this time, the world was silent, and everyone had a trace of fear. Lin Yin had a record of killing immortals. If even Lin Yin couldn''t beat the demon family at the peak of the earth fairy, who else has hope?


    Poof!


    The sound of flesh and blood breaking came out, and many people shouted. It was like a voice approaching their territory. They were experiencing a decisive battle of life and death.


    How terrible it is.


    The eight arms of the eight armed demon family were like eight peerless magic soldiers, but they were broken at the same time when they fought with Lin Yin. This was a terrible confrontation~


    "Ah..."


    The eight arm demon clan uttered a scream, eight arms were broken, blood gushed out and sprinkled in the void.


    He can''t believe that the more arms they have, the stronger their strength is. He has only eight arms among many families in heaven fairyland. However, he has grown eight arms in earth fairyland. His combat power is comparable to that of heaven fairyland, but now he has lost in his field, and he has lost so miserably.


    "The black airflow is strange!"


    The eight armed demon family thought that at the moment when he was fighting with Lin Yin, the real yuan in his body seemed to solidify. At this moment, his eight arms were broken.


    "Good!"


    Everyone is boiling. The power of the eight armed demon clan makes them feel desperate. It''s really gratifying to suffer such a heavy blow now.


    "Stay!"


    Lin Yin drank heavily. Seeing that the eight armed demon clan was about to escape, he jumped into the void and chased the past.


    The eight armed demon family can''t afford a trace of war now. They just want to run away.


    But he was seriously injured after all, and his speed was slower than Lin Yin


    Boom!


    Lin Yin grabbed one of his hind legs and brought him back. He could pull out the mountain. He grabbed the two hind legs of the eight armed demon family with both hands, and then tore them violently.


    "Poof!"


    The blood light splashed, and the eight armed demon clan was directly torn in two. Lin Yin was no different from the ancient god of war at this time. She had unparalleled courage and was crazy with blood!


    At this time, his white hair was flying, where he danced, splashed with blood, wet, and his eyes were as bright as lightning!


    The powerful eight armed demon family was torn apart by a person''s life in this hard shake, which shocked all the demon families!


    "Eight arms were killed by the Terrans in the same realm!"

 Chapter 1182

    Even the demonic immortals who came out of the demon abyss were not calm. The eight armed demons could definitely rank in the top three among the demonic immortals above their blue star, but now they were killed by a Terran who did not enter the immortals.


    The battlefield was silent, and the strong of the demon family were frightened and dared not speak again. Even modo, who had King blood, dared not speak. He dared not say that he could win eight arms stably, but now eight arms died.


    The Terran allied forces broke out loud cheers, the dust settled, and they won the battle.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin Yin!"


    Several young people of Beitang family knelt directly on the ground, tears rolling, and knelt down to Lin Yin to express their gratitude.


    Others shouted, too. It was very noisy for a moment.


    "Mr. Lin, after the battle, come to my Beitang house."


    The immortal ancestor of Beitang family also had tears in his eyes. He looked at Lin Yin with satisfaction.


    Lin Yin just nodded.


    He knew that the immortal ancestor of the Beitang family wanted to repay him. He expected to give him a heavy gift. But Lin Yin is fighting for the Terran. Even if there is no North Hall fire, he will play.


    "Who will play?"


    Lin Yin''s voice is full of coldness. Although he is not in good condition now, this is a good opportunity. The strong immortal can''t end. He just takes this opportunity to get rid of several powerful demons and cut off some trouble for the future war.


    "You... Are too arrogant!" a demon family scolded coldly.


    "No, come here, I''ll kill you like a chicken!" Lin Yin''s words were very concise and stared at the demon king xuemodo standing behind a fairy.


    He hoped that the demon family King''s blood would end up fighting with him. The demon family King''s blood was not simple in the demon family. Otherwise, he would not kill a royal blood demon branch weaker than eight arms, which would make the demon family immortal angry.


    And in the early days, these demons were arrogant and did not pay any attention to their Terran warriors.


    "Do you think I dare not cut you?" the demon clan, who looks like a centipede, is quite irritable. He also has a pair of wings behind him. When he gently flaps, he brings a large toxic fog.


    "Then come and die!"


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Shut up!"


    The fairy of the demon family said coldly, "that''s it. Come again when you think you can fight with us!"


    There are many strong people in the Terran family. No one speaks. After seeing the real strength of the demon family, they are not sure that they can hit the demon family hard. Retreating first must be the best choice, although maybe the backhand of the demon family is ready in the future. But they can also be more prepared.


    "Go away!"


    Zheng Tianlong said that only he could speak about this. Although the Xuanyuan family was the initiator of the alliance, the Xuanyuan family only came to Xuanyuan broken city and Xuanyuan Baishi. Their seniority and strength are not enough to decide for many forces.


    Everyone was relieved when master Zheng spoke.


    Although some young people are unwilling, they also know that they can''t get the slightest benefit from fighting at this time, so they can only hold their breath.


    When the Kunlun allied forces came, they were aggressive and dignified when they returned. Although the fight just now was not long, the loss on their side was not small, and the strong earth immortals lost dozens.


    Not to mention the martial arts in the immortal realm.


    Lin Yin and a group of powerful immortals Du Ming sword fairies stayed on the warship of Xuanyuan family. The atmosphere in the warship was a little tense.


    "The strength of the demon clan is really beyond our expectation."


    Father Zheng Tianlong took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "We need allies to integrate the forces of the whole Kunlun," Xuanyuan said at the right time.


    "The abyss of heaven."


    Ximenjing said calmly.


    When it comes to the abyss, the faces of several celestial ancestors are not very good-looking. The alien family in the abyss was forced into the abyss 1500 years ago. Now if they go to the abyss to form an alliance, the strong ones of the alien family will not give them a good face.


    "Who''s going?"


    Mr. Zheng smiled and asked.


    All the people looked at the sky, looked at the ground and said nothing.


    At this time, it must not be easy to go to the abyss to form an alliance, and their families have fought with those old monsters in the abyss over the years, and there must be an insult.


    Seeing that many strong celestial beings didn''t speak, Lin Yin said in a voice, "why don''t I go? I have some friendship with the wolf family."


    "Oh?"


    Everyone looked at Lin Yin in surprise. Although the wolf family is not as famous as the tiger family, it is also one of the top groups of the alien family in the abyss.


    The wolf, tiger, Fox and Luan bird are the most powerful in the abyss. If Lin Yin can handle the wolf, it will be much easier to form an alliance with the abyss.


    "The old fox guy has a little friendship with me, so let me go," said Zheng.


    "So good."


    The crowd nodded. If the two ethnic groups can really be settled, it will be much easier to form an alliance, and the weight of master Zheng is enough to represent their Terrans.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Xuanyuan''s house, Lin Yin only cultivated for five days and set out with master Zheng.


    This trip represents the whole Terran. Naturally, it is impossible to have only two of them, a team of dozens of people. Among them, the one with the lowest strength is also the one with the cultivation of human immortals, and it is the kind of old-fashioned human immortals.


    The first three are master Zheng, Xuanyuan Baishi and Lin Yin.


    Now, in the Terran camp, basically no one regards Lin Yin as an immortal, but as a strong immortal.


    A group of people walked unobstructed to the Tianyuan, and they didn''t hide their momentum. As soon as they approached the Tianyuan, a strong forehead momentum rose from the Tianyuan. A middle-aged man appeared directly over the Tianyuan and stared at the people coldly.


    "Before the opening time of the abyss, do you Terran have so many strong people close to the abyss to provoke a war between the Terran and our alien race?"


    The middle-aged man was dressed in colorful clothes and looked a little cold and arrogant.


    "Peacock king, we''ve come here to discuss something important with you exotic animals." master Zheng stood up and said calmly. Seeing the middle-aged man in front of him, he also has dignified eyes. The peacock king is the strong man of the Luan bird family. His strength is amazing. Even he doesn''t want to fight with the peacock.


    "If you come to the abyss for the sake of the demon family, please come back. You should know how the alien family has developed over the years. It''s all thanks to your human family. You will never fight the demon family because of your human family." the peacock king said coldly. It''s obvious that the human family drove the alien family into the abyss, In recent years, he has been constantly suppressing the alien race, and he has a lot of resentment.


    Master Zheng felt his nose awkwardly. It is the consensus of all Terrans on this matter. If it is not our race, their hearts will be different. When Terrans are strong, they naturally want to suppress the alien race and don''t give them a chance to turn over.


    Although I know it won''t be so simple and successful, it''s still a little embarrassing to be stopped without even stepping into Tianyuan.


    "If the demon family occupies the blue star, it''s not only our demon family that is unlucky, but also the alien family." Xuanyuan Baishi stood up and said.


    "Ha ha!"


    The peacock king smiled coldly:


    "I''ve had enough bad luck for the alien race. Are you afraid of more bad luck?"

 Chapter 1183

    "Peacock, you can''t decide this alone. Take us to the abyss!"


    Master Zheng said faintly.


    "I really can''t decide this, but you should know that the tiger people are the most aggressive and hate your people. Even if you step into the abyss, it''s a question whether you can come out." the peacock king said faintly: "I''m also for the sake of my strange beast family and you. If something happens to you, we and your Terrans really have no room for turning around. Although I hate your Terrans, I don''t want to have a complete war with your Terrans."


    "You don''t know the seriousness of the matter. Stop talking and take us to Longdao!" old Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Everyone was stunned. They only knew that there were four different animal groups in the abyss, and they had never heard of Dragon Island.


    "Long Jun is sleeping and won''t see you. We will decide the affairs of the demon clan."


    Seeing that master Zheng insisted on entering the abyss, the peacock king didn''t stop him. The sarcastic words just now were also to vent his dissatisfaction with the Terran. He can''t decide the event of the alliance between the two ethnic groups alone.


    "You come with me."


    With a wave of the peacock king''s robe, the array shrouded over the abyss divided a way.


    The peacock king flew directly into the abyss regardless of the Terran team.


    "Go in."


    Master Zheng said that he was the first to follow the peacock king into the abyss of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the depths of the abyss, the strong of all ethnic groups gathered together.


    Red giant birds spread their wings for tens of meters and glided across many mountains in an instant. There are gray wolves and white tigers more than ten meters high. Giant bears like mountains sit among the herds and snore like thunder.


    There is no different from ordinary people, but there is a fox tail on the tail. They are rare to be handsome. Women are flirtatious. Their clothes are no different from ordinary people, but they are more exposed.


    There are also various exotic animals, 100 meter long giant snakes, 100 meter Eagles with a golden feather on their forehead, and rabbits the size of ordinary rabbits but with amazing momentum.


    At this time, so many kinds of strange animals gathered together, and there was no struggle. They all looked at the Palace floating in the air in the distance.


    The palace is huge, surrounded by powerful arrays.


    In the palace, at this time, there are six human shaped monsters, which are six celestial level monsters in addition to the peacock king in the abyss, including the wolf king, the white tiger king, the Nine Tailed Fox, the green Luan, the Bear King and the Black Turtle.


    The faces of these people are very dignified.


    "What do you think of this? The peacock has just sent a message and brought the Terran." the king of bear took the lead in saying. "Although I haven''t heard of this demon clan, the strength of the Terran clan is still stronger than my Tianyuan. They all want to form an alliance with us. The strength of this demon clan must be not weak."


    The Bear King is a demon bear with great power. Even if he turns into a human, he is more than three meters tall and has a big bald head, giving people a sense of oppression.


    "Terran, not trustworthy."


    The white tiger king said coldly: "It was because of the Terrans that we had to come to the abyss thousands of years ago. In recent years, the Terrans have been putting pressure on our alien family. Even if we can defeat the demon family together with the Terrans, once we defeat the demon family, we can be opponents again. If the Terrans die, our heart will never die. If we don''t care about that, we may not be able to defend the abyss these years."


    The words of the white tiger king hit the hearts of the people, and the other immortals and animal kings were silent.


    They understand that what the white tiger king said is true. The secret territory of Kunlun is so big that they are destined to be antagonistic between the alien race and the human race. Even if they cooperate for a short time, they are also destined to become enemies.


    "Then let the Terran and the demon fight? Let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?" said the wolf king in a deep voice.


    "Terrans are also called tigers? Are you insulting our tigers?"


    The white tiger king blew his hair and glared at the wolf king.


    "It''s just a metaphor," said the wolf king indifferently.


    "Wolf, do you want to fight with me!"


    A startling momentum rose from the white tiger king, and the Cang wolf king was unwilling to be weak. The momentum burst out suddenly. The other strong men were not surprised or even meant to persuade each other.,


    Strictly speaking, the wolf family is not an alien group in the secret territory of Kunlun, but migrated from the mundane to the abyss of heaven thousands of years ago.


    Originally, the tiger clan was regarded as the most important beast in the Kunlun secret territory, but more than a thousand years ago, during the war between the alien clan and the human clan, the tiger clan suffered heavy casualties. There was only one fairy left in the tiger clan with three or four immortals. When the wolf clan entered the abyss, there were three immortals in the clan, and their families also maintained their hostility to the wolf clan.


    If it were not for the mediation of the one on Dragon Island, their families might have a war with the wolf family.


    Until hundreds of years later, the wolf family showed that they really had no ambition, and the other families slowly accepted the wolf family. Only the tiger family has always regarded the wolf family as a threat to return to the position of king of beasts.


    Disputes between the two ethnic groups continue, but they are under control. A small fight takes place every three days and a big fight takes place every five days. However, there has been no large-scale battle. Up to now, other ethnic groups are not surprised.


    The Cang wolf king and the white tiger king are of equal strength. They have fought a lot in the past few hundred years, and there is no winner or loser.


    "I know something about the demon clan." the old man among the six said slowly. He was a Black Turtle who became an adult after practicing in the land of immortals. The life of the turtle clan was long, and the Black Turtle was a different product among the turtles. The black turtle had lived for more than two thousand years, and his strength might not be the strongest among the people, But they didn''t know as much about the secrets of ancient times as xuangui.


    "Lord tortoise, what exactly is the origin of the demon clan? It suddenly appeared?" qingluan turned into a human figure. She was a tall woman in green with a cold and beautiful face. She had a veil on her face and couldn''t see her specific face.


    "Lord tortoise, why are there no records about the demon clan among our races?" the Nine Tailed Fox also opened his mouth at the right time.


    The Nine Tailed Fox has nine outspoken and beautiful tails behind it, just like the nine tails of a peacock.


    It is white and fluffy, with a strange beauty.


    He has furry fox ears and silvery hair.


    Her facial features are delicate and charming. Her chest is wrapped in a wide and narrow animal skin. It is bulging, and down is a delicate and tight lower abdomen.


    Two long legs were exposed to the air.


    There was a bell on his right foot. When he walked, the bell rang with his steps.


    When looking at the Nine Tailed Fox, even the foolish goods like bear king have a crazy color in their eyes.


    "You are still young. Naturally, you don''t know anything about it."


    The turtle sighed and said slowly: "More than two thousand years ago, I was a strange beast in the divine realm. Although I started my wisdom, I didn''t know much about it. Maybe the old guy of cangwolf family knew more than I did. I only knew that the aura of heaven and earth above the blue star was becoming less and less, which should be related to the demon family. At that time, a big war broke out, not only the strong man of the human family, but also the sages of our demon family However, it was dark in that war, and even the barrier between heaven and earth was broken, which led to the weakening of the vitality of heaven and earth above the blue star. "

 Chapter 1184

    The demons were surprised.


    They didn''t expect that Lord GUI really lived for more than 2000 years. More than 2000 years ago, the world barrier was broken in that war, resulting in the lack of vitality of the blue star world, and the major forces had to hide in a secret place.


    "I don''t know if I can break the barrier of heaven and earth?" the bear king said in a voice when the demons were still in shock.


    The demons were speechless for a while, and only simple goods like Bear King would say such words.


    The tortoise Lord shook his head and said, "I also know something from my father''s mouth. That''s what the sages of the human race and the demon race should deal with. It should be the demon clan, but I don''t know that the demon clan will revive in the past two thousand years."


    "Mr. tortoise, is your father?"


    Qingluan asked in a low voice.


    All of their ethnic groups have passed on for a long time. Even among their ethnic groups, there is no word downstairs, but Lord tortoise knows something. Lord tortoise''s father must not be simple.


    "My father is also an immortal. He only knows a few words about it. He went to war with the sages and never came back."


    The tortoise Lord sighed. At his age, he had long been indifferent to these things and whispered, "as far as I know, none of the people who participated in the war came back, so neither the Terran nor my demon family can find a word about the battle."


    "If I remember correctly, at that time, both my demon family and human family had the strong one above the immortals, which was called the God King!"


    Everyone was shocked. Those old and immortal monsters in the Kunlun secret territory now look like the middle of the fairy. The strong people in the later stage of the fairy are rare. I don''t know whether the fairy peak is there or not.


    Not to mention the strong above the immortals, I haven''t heard of it for thousands of years.


    "If it''s true as Lord tortoise said, how strong should the demon family that can compete with the God King?" the Nine Tailed Fox''s face also became dignified, and his face was no longer charming.


    "If there is such a strong man, my old bear can''t slap him." the Bear King touched his head and said.


    "If there is a strong person of that level, we don''t have to fight this war." turtle Lord shook his head and said: "as far as I know, there is no strong person of that level in the Terran. Although the strength of Longdao is unfathomable, it must not reach that level. If the demon family has a strong person of that level, we will lose this war."


    "What Lord GUI said is that if the demon clan has a strong person of this level, the demon clan will not give us a chance and just fight us directly." the Cang wolf king shook his head and said: "My grandfather was still in seclusion, but he told me that there was a big secret in the devil forest in the lower world. After stepping into the fairy forest, he saw two demon Fairies in the devil forest. At that time, he just stepped into the fairy land and didn''t dare to follow up. Later, another immortal ancestor of the United clan went into the devil forest to explore and was attacked by four mysterious strongmen Our ancestors have not fully recovered from their injuries until now, and our wolf family had to move into the abyss of heaven because they caused great disasters in the devil forest. "


    Everyone was awestruck.


    The immortals of the wolf family died in the devil forest. At that time, the devil forest could be said to be the back garden of the wolf family, but a fairy died in the forest and the family migrated.


    When the wolf family entered the abyss, there were three celestial immortals and dozens of strong people in the fairyland, but they didn''t dare to choose revenge. It can be seen how afraid they were of those demon families in the devil forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and others came to the abyss with the peacock king.


    This time, he didn''t come to the other side where Lin Yin entered before, but it was like entering another space.


    Lin stands in the void, looking down at the landform below as he travels.


    He once suspected that he had come to the Amazon jungle, where the mountains were continuous and the dense woods almost covered the surface.


    Developed water systems can be seen everywhere, just like meridians, all over mountains and forests.


    Moreover, there was no roar of a powerful beast. Lin Yin looked up and saw that the boundary here could not be seen. It was really big.


    Lin Yin thought the abyss was the long abyss. Unexpectedly, there was another heaven and earth under the abyss. No wonder the demon clan under the abyss didn''t choose to compete with the Terrans for territory these years.


    "Aren''t you surprised? I was as surprised as you when I first entered here." master Zheng smiled brightly: "the demon family has a bad temper. If there wasn''t such a space under the abyss, there would be a fifth of the Kunlun secret territory. Do you think they would be willing to stay in the abyss for thousands of years?"


    "Hum!"


    When the peacock king flying in front heard the speech, he snorted coldly: "Zheng Laogui, before your Terran, the whole Kunlun secret territory is the territory of my demon clan."


    "At the beginning, the vitality of heaven and earth on the blue star became scarce, and our Terran had to do it. Moreover, if it were not for the action of our Terran array mage, the secret territory of Kunlun would not appear. Although this is the territory of your demon family, it will also become weak. Your demon family''s cultivation has a greater demand for the vitality of heaven and earth than our Terran. If the vitality of heaven and earth becomes as thin as the outside world, you demons Even if the family can be passed down, it will become weak, "Zheng shook his head and said.


    "You Terrans are very hypocritical!"


    When the peacock king finished, he stopped talking to master Zheng, and his speed increased by a few points.


    Lin Yin suddenly felt.


    More than a thousand years ago, it was because there were too many forces pouring into the secret territory of Kunlun at that time, not only the human race but also the demon race, and there were more large forces at that time than now.


    A large number of people are prone to conflict, and the Kunlun secret place is only that large. When it was first built, resources were scarce. Human demons are not a group, and it is normal to fight.


    Only when the Terran defeated the demon, did the demon hate the Terran so much.


    "It''s coming soon!"


    While Lin Yin was meditating, the voice of the peacock king suddenly came from the front.


    The peacock king bumped into a transparent array and disappeared. Lin Yin and others saw it and also bumped into it.


    After entering, the scenery in front of Lin Yin changed greatly.


    A dozen small floating cities float in the air, surrounded by a huge palace.


    At the bottom of the floating city, many monsters gathered. When they saw dozens of people behind the peacock king, they burst into a roar, including many monsters at the peak of the earth fairy. At this time, everyone in the team felt shocked except Lin Yin and master Zheng Xuanyuan Baishi. They couldn''t react for a moment and stayed in place.


    A white tiger with a height of five floors and an unusual handsome spirit was lying lazily on the grass. When he saw the Terran, he immediately got up, looked down at Lin Yin and others, and said coldly:


    "Did the Terran come to die?"

 Chapter 1185

    "Don''t fool around."


    With a cold command, the peacock king looked at old Zheng and Xuanyuan Baishi and said, "you two go in with me!"


    As for Lin Yin, although the peacock king took a look, he still didn''t invite Lin Yin in. Although he had heard of Lin Yin''s achievements, he didn''t believe it in his heart.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, wait a minute."


    Master Zheng looked at Xuanyuan Baishi and said to Lin Yin.


    They are here to form an alliance with the demon clan, and are not suitable for conflict with the demon clan.


    Seeing the three immortals step into the floating palace, many demon families look at Lin Yin and his party with bad eyes. In the eyes of these demon families, the human race is their enemy.


    Only some fox people looked at Lin Yin and other people with a little curiosity.


    "Terran, what''s your purpose here?"


    Shenjun white tiger looked at Lin Yin and other people and said coldly.


    Being covetously watched by so many demon families, the strong men of the human race also tremble in their hearts. If Zheng Laozu talks with these demon families, they can tear them alive without the immortal of the demon family.


    Lin Yin also looked at the demons in front of him. Although he also saw the strong men of the wolf family, he knew only three wolves. Obviously, they were not among them.


    The strength of the demon family is stronger than he thought. It seems that these demon families in the abyss of heaven have also recovered a lot of strength over the years.


    "We came here with sincerity to alliance with the nobility against the demon clan."


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t speak, an elder of the late earth fairy of the Zheng family spoke.


    "Alliance? What a joke!"


    A hundred meter long giant snake turned into a human shape and became a tall and thin man. He said coldly, "when did my demon family become friends with your human family?"


    "Yes, I want to dream with our demon alliance!"


    "I''ve heard that the warrior of the Terran has a great tonic. I haven''t eaten it yet. Do you want to try it?"


    More than ten demon families with earth fairy realm turned into human shapes one after another, stared at Lin Yin and others, and said with Yin pity.


    Even some demon families who did not show malice stood in the distance or in the air, staring at this scene coldly and did not stop.


    The scalp of many Terrans is numb. In such a short time, dozens of demon families have shown obvious malice.


    Many demon families were relieved to see that there was no obstruction in the palace in the distance. There was so much noise outside that they couldn''t know it inside.


    Since the immortal and the strong did not stop, it was acquiescence.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    Master Zheng and Xuanyuan Baishi have seen the fairy of the demon family.


    "Zheng Lao, it''s so noisy outside. Are you sure you don''t need to stop one or two?" the Cang wolf king asked in a low voice. He said that the wolf clan has the lowest hatred with the human race, and they have decided to form an alliance with the human race to fight the demon clan after asking the Dragon Island one to agree.


    If those young people outside make too much noise, I''m afraid it will affect the alliance between the two ethnic groups.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let the younger generation deal with it by themselves." old Zheng smiled calmly.


    "It seems that you have great confidence in the young man named Lin Yin!" the tortoise also smiled and said, "there are some decent boys in my demon family generation, but some don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Since brother Zheng believes in the young man so much, it''s better for the young man named Lin Yin to let them know what the greatness of heaven and earth is."


    The other demon Kings also had a confident smile on their faces, and they were obviously optimistic about them.


    Outside the palace.


    The elder of the Zheng family was also worried. He was relieved when he looked at Lin Yin''s figure and said, "gentlemen, we came with sincerity. Please don''t embarrass us. Wait until the ancestors decide."


    "Today I just want to embarrass you, so what?"


    The tall and thin man turned into a giant snake said coldly.


    The rest of the demon clan also looked at Lin Yin and others coldly.


    The Terrans only felt great pressure and involuntarily turned their eyes to Lin Yin. Master Zheng and Xuanyuan Baishi were not present. Only Lin Yin could decide on the scene.


    "Boy, you are the leader? If I swallow you in one bite, do you think the human immortal inside will avenge you?" the thin man''s head suddenly turned into a huge snake head and said with Yin pity.


    "You can try," Lin Yin said faintly.


    He also saw the meaning of the high level of the demon family. The demon family was full of hate for their human family. Maybe he wanted to use them to let the strong ones of the demon family vent.


    The snake demon in front of him was just the strength of the later stage of the earth fairy. It didn''t deserve his attention at all. The white tiger who just made a noise gave him a threat, but it was only a threat.


    "Terran boy wants to die!"


    The snake demon let out a roar in his mouth, and suddenly showed his prototype and turned into a 100 meter long black giant snake. The snake tail took bursts of vigorous wind and pulled it towards Lin Yin.


    "Kill him!"


    "The Terran boy is presumptuous in my demon territory. He''s looking for death!"


    When the other demon families saw the snake demon start, their eyes flashed with excitement and cheered one after another.


    Facing the tail pulled by the snake demon, Lin Yin didn''t move, and there was no joy or sorrow on his face. He let it shake the tail of the earth fairy.


    "Bang!"


    When a loud noise came, Lin Yin stood still, while the snake demon suddenly pulled away from Lin Yin. He saw that the scales on his tail were broken and a trace of blood seeped out.


    "Heijia, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you had enough these days?"


    "Even a man can''t fly. Let me come."


    Seeing that Lin Yin was all right, the demons howled discontentedly.


    The snake demon looked at Lin Yin suspiciously. Just now he saw that Lin Yin didn''t hide. He thought Lin Yin was dead, but he didn''t expect his tail to beat Lin Yin, just like beating on an extremely hard steel. Lin Yin had nothing at all, and his tail was almost broken by this anti shock force.


    "It''s interesting, Xiong Jiu. Go and try him."


    The four story tiger looked at Lin Yin with an interested look in his eyes and said to the giant bear like a hill not far away.


    "Bai Geng, are you ordering me?"


    The giant bear let out a cold hum, but he still stood up and stepped out, shaking the earth and mountains.


    "Boy, if you don''t die after taking my fist, I''ll recognize you!"


    Xiong Jiu said that, stepping out in one step, he needed more than a dozen people to hug the bear''s paw and directly shouted to Lin Yin.


    "Bear nine shot, the boy is dead."


    "Yes, Xiong Jiu is not as weak as heijia. This fist will beat the boy into a ball of meat mud."


    The demons talked one after another. Obviously, these demons recognized Xiong Jiu''s strength.


    Even the golden eagle in the air, the most charming woman with seven tails among the Fox family, stared at the place where the two fought, showing an interested look in her eyes.


    Lin Yin was also surprised. Although the giant bear was huge, its speed was not slow and its power was amazing.

 Chapter 1186

    But that''s all.


    Lin Yin still stood in place, facing dozens of big fists, without any panic on her face. A punch came up.


    Vitality surged, and an invisible wave came from the place where the two fought.


    The Terrans and Demons around were pushed back by an invisible force. There was thick smoke in the place where they fought, and they couldn''t see the situation inside.


    "Bai Geng, who do you think will win?"


    Jin Diao asked.


    "Xiong Jiu hasn''t suffered a loss in strength."


    Bai Geng said faintly.


    As soon as Bai Geng''s voice fell, Xiong Jiu''s huge body flew upside down and knocked down ten towering trees around him. His body was stable.


    There was an indelible surprise in his bear eyes. He was suppressed in power for the first time. You know, even the fairy of their demon family may not be his opponent in pure power.


    "Xiong Jiu was punched and flew away!"


    The seven tailed demon fox opened its mouth slightly and said incredulously.


    The rest of the demon clan were also stunned. It was the first time they saw someone who could suppress Xiong Jiu in power.


    In the palace.


    The Bear King''s eyes were full of surprise. He looked at old man Zheng and said, "old man Zheng, this boy can''t be a bear in human skin?"


    With his eyesight, we can see that the Terran boy didn''t use his best just now, and there was room for him.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Master Zheng smiled brightly and said, "this boy is the treasure of my Terran family. His record of killing immortals is real."


    "Oh?"


    The demons finally attached importance to Lin Yin. It was much more difficult for their demon family to achieve the realm of immortals than the human race, so the number of immortals of his demon family was far less than that of the human race, but the combat power of his demon family was the top among the immortals.


    But even if the demon Tianjiao wants to kill the immortals in the land of the earth immortals, it is basically impossible. The earth immortals can fight the heaven immortals and kill the heaven immortals are still very different.


    "You Terrans are really lucky. There are so many monsters in each generation." the turtle Lord sighed. He has experienced so many years and witnessed the rise of many human Tianjiao. Although his demon family also has Tianjiao, it always takes hundreds of years to produce one. But Terrans do have a lot of arrogance.


    "I think some of the little guys in your clan are good, but they are worse than the arrogance of my Terran. Why don''t they count? Otherwise, it''s not good to be hurt at that time." master Zheng said calmly.


    "These boys don''t regard the heroes in the world as a child. It''s also right to suffer." master tortoise made a decision.


    Master Zheng''s face was suspicious. Did he look out of sight? Did there be a hidden pride comparable to Lin Yin among the younger generation of the demon family.


    You should know that Tianjiao of Lin Yin''s level can only be produced for hundreds of years even if there are a large number of people in Tianjiao. Even compared with Lin Yin when he was young, the qingrelegated immortal may not be able to suppress Lin Yin, and may even be overwhelmed by Lin Yin.


    He has confidence in Lin Yin. Lin Yin will never lose as long as he is not shot by the demon immortal.


    In the field, Lin Yin looked at Xiong Jiu who had flown out upside down and said faintly, "you are not my opponent."


    Xiong Jiu stood up, turned into a strong man three meters high like an iron tower, looked at Lin Yin, his eyes were still full of disbelief, and slowly said, "I''m really not your opponent."


    "Xiong Jiu even conceded defeat."


    A demon murmured. Xiong Jiu is a demon who vowed to overthrow his uncle, the Bear King. Now he even admits defeat to a man boy.


    "I''ll try this Terran boy!"


    The golden eagle flying in the air turned into a young man in feather clothes, swooped down from the air and went straight to Lin Yin.


    The rest of the demon clan had a dignified look on their faces. The golden eagle was always arrogant. Even Xiong Jiu, who was also a strong demon clan, was not regarded by the Golden Eagle. Today, he was aroused by the Terran boy in front of him.


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly and stood in the air with her hands down.


    Although his face was light, there was also a trace of dignity in his heart. Although the realm of gold carving in front of him was only the peak of earth immortals, his speed was faster than that of the strong immortals.


    Even Lin Yin''s eyesight can only capture a remnant.


    Not to mention other demons and Terrans, they can only feel objects moving at high speed, but they can''t find anything.


    "The speed of the golden eagle is unparalleled. No matter how strong the Terran boy is, it doesn''t make sense to miss someone." 0


    "Hum, Golden Eagle, it''s a blessing that this boy can survive."


    The demons talked one after another.


    On the high-speed moving Golden Eagle''s face, he was dignified. Although he had absolute confidence in his speed, and although the man in front of him looked full of flaws, his intuition told him that if he shot easily, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "If you don''t do it again, I''ll do it!"


    Lin Yin said with a faint smile on her face,


    "We can''t delay any more."


    Jindiao thought in his heart, his face showed a firm expression, his hands suddenly turned into sharp claws and grabbed Lin Yin''s chest.


    Void concussion.


    The void seemed to be cut by this claw, and the sharp claw appeared in Lin Yin''s chest and grabbed it fiercely.


    "Come on!"


    Lin Yin smiled and let this claw catch her.


    "Dang!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the intersection of gold and iron came. At this time, the Golden Eagle finally felt the pain of the snake demon black armor. He felt that his claws were like grasping the hardest divine soldiers. His claws could hardly bear the strong anti shock force.


    He flashed and appeared tens of meters away.


    His face is full of depression. The Terran has no weakness in front of him. His defense is amazing, and his strength is comparable to that of an immortal. How can he fight?


    The rest of the demon clan were also surprised. I thought that the Terran in front of me was just strong. Unexpectedly, even his defense was so abnormal. Even the Golden Eagle couldn''t break his defense.


    "Still want to come?" Lin Yin asked calmly.


    "You are a bastard!" Jin Diao said unconvinced.


    As soon as the Golden Eagle''s voice fell, a dissatisfied voice came from the palace:


    "You stinky boy, what''s the matter with bastard?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of turtle appeared beside the golden eagle, looking at Lin Yin with a dignified face.


    Jindiao was surprised. He had never seen the demon family, a senior with a great generation, shoot, but the turtle family was not good at speed, but now the turtle Lord appeared within 100 meters around him. He sensed the existence of the turtle Lord, which showed his strength.


    Master GUI looked at Lin Yin with a dignified face and said slowly:


    "Little brother, Dragon King, please!"

 Chapter 1187

    As soon as Lord tortoise said this, the demons immediately burst into a pot.


    None of them has heard of the name of the Dragon King. The Dragon King is the sea god needle of their demon family. Even if the elders of their families have rarely seen the Dragon King.


    But now the Dragon King even asked to see a man by name, which made them jealous.


    Not only them, but also several fairy demon families in the distant palace were full of doubts.


    The peacock king whispered, "last time the Dragon King went out of the pass, you were the wolf family. The Dragon King received your ancestors!"


    "It''s almost a thousand years," said the wolf king in a heavy voice.


    "Even I haven''t seen the Dragon King." qingluan said unconvinced.


    "I don''t know what the Dragon King is looking for this boy?" the Nine Tailed Fox said with a dignified face.


    Father Zheng is also dignified. The existence of the Dragon King is also a nuclear weapon like existence for the Terran. When the Terran heroes were at their peak, they didn''t dare to kill the demon family because of the existence of the Dragon King.


    At the beginning, when the Terrans entered the abyss, the Dragon King suppressed the five immortals with only one hand, which frightened the strong of the Terrans.


    Only older people know this history. At that time, it was not that the Terran didn''t want to kill the demon race, but that it couldn''t.


    But I didn''t expect that the Dragon King even called the Taoist surname to see Lin Yin today. He didn''t know what the Dragon King was going to do, but he couldn''t do anything. Although he had the strength of the late immortal and was the strongest among the Terrans, he had no confidence in the unfathomable Dragon King.


    No one of the Terrans today can stop the violent Dragon King.


    Now I can only pray that the Dragon King wants to see Lin Yin, not to make trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin is also confused. She doesn''t know what happened.


    But he could also vaguely feel that the Dragon King was definitely a big man of the demon family, but he didn''t know what the Dragon King was looking for him for. Looking at the turtle in front of him, Lin Yin had a profound feeling.


    With the turtle Lord all the way forward, although it was called by the Dragon King, the turtle Lord didn''t walk fast in front.


    "Elder, I don''t know what the Dragon King wants from me?"


    After a moment of silence, Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "How can I know about the Dragon King?" turtle smiled and said, "but with my understanding of the Dragon King, I must have something to find you. You know, the Dragon King last appeared nearly a thousand years ago."


    "How old is the Dragon King?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice. The old man in front of him gave him a feeling of living for thousands of years, and the old man in front of him called the Dragon King by the old man, which shows how old the Dragon King is.


    "I don''t know how big the Dragon King old man''s furniture is, but when I was a little turtle more than 2000 years ago, the Dragon King old man was the demon king of heaven fairyland." the turtle shook his head and said.


    Lin Yin was shocked and speechless.


    The master in front of him is a mysterious turtle. He can understand that he can live for more than 2000 years. After all, the old turtles sitting on the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain have lived so long.


    But the turtle family itself has a long life. Now the turtle Lord told him that the Dragon King was already an immortal when the old turtle was a little turtle. How long should he live?


    Among the Terrans, master Zheng is 800 years old. Although the demon family has a longer life, it shouldn''t be so terrible. What''s the strength of the Dragon King?


    Lin Yin shuttled through the jungle with turtle master for more than ten minutes, and finally came to a huge lake.


    The vigorous vitality of heaven and earth on this great lake has gathered here with strange flowers and plants, green pines and ancient cypresses. Even the rare exotic fruits of spiritual materials are rampant by the lake.


    Above the lake, there is no wave.


    "Sing!"


    Suddenly a chant came. It was vigorous and powerful. It rose from the ground to the sky and shook hundreds of miles around. If placed outside, countless people''s eardrums will be broken. Even the strong man in fairyland will change his face when he hears this chant.


    In the sky, it seems that there is a force 12 typhoon sweeping all directions.


    "The Dragon King is coming!"


    The turtle looked at the lake and said calmly.


    I saw a huge and ferocious black dragon head suddenly stretched out on the tens of miles of lake. The dragon head was the size of a villa, tens of meters long and wide. Then the body under the dragon head began to appear.


    50 meters, 100 meters, 150 meters... 400 meters!


    In the end, when the dragon''s tail completely flew out of sleep, the dragon, who had survived for unknown years, fully displayed its body in front of the living people for the first time. It was a 400 meter long dragon, like a train, across the sky.


    Its two horns are like a Heavenly Sword, straight into the sky, and its sharp claws shine cold. Black scales, shining with cold luster, completely covered from teeth to tail.


    In front of him, a hundred meter long giant snake is not even a descendant.


    "You''re good."


    The huge eyes on the dragon''s head opened and slowly opened their mouth to Lin Yin.


    "What instructions do you have when you summon me?"


    Lin Yin was also a little uneasy. The Dragon King''s attitude towards his younger generation made him a little unpredictable. Moreover, the strength of the Dragon King is beyond his imagination. Although Zheng is old and his strength is declining, he is also a real strong man in the later stage of Tianxian. He has also seen the power of Zheng''s fight with the demon family. Although it is strong, it is still within the range he can accept. However, the strength of the Dragon King in front of him is not much better than that of Zheng, He even suspected that the strength of the old dragon king in front of him had exceeded the immortal.


    "Do you know why I chose to leave after you came to the abyss of heaven?"


    The old dragon''s huge body turned into a middle-aged man in gold. Looking slowly at Lin Yin, he said, "I met a strange man when I left the Customs a thousand years ago. I fought with him. Although he was only the peak of heaven, he was in a tie with me. You are very similar to him."


    The old dragon''s voice was not loud, but it set off a storm in the hearts of one person and one turtle.


    Lin Yin thought that the old dragon in front of him was indeed more than immortal realm. What turtle thought in his heart was that someone could cross a realm and draw with the Dragon King, but he could not imagine who could draw with the Dragon King thousands of years ago. And listen to the tone of the Dragon King, the man has something to do with Lin Yin.


    "Elder..."


    Lin Yin''s heart told the Dragon King that the man had a little eyebrows, but he didn''t dare to confirm it.


    The old dragon smiled and said, "you guessed right. Zhenshanhai was the one who fought with me thousands of years ago. Now that you have his inheritance, you can be regarded as my younger generation."

 Chapter 1188

    Lin yinwei was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Shanhai Tianxian really had a war with the old dragon thousands of years ago. And also tied with the unfathomable old dragon.


    "Lord dragon, who is the mountain and sea in that town that can draw with you?" the turtle asked softly.


    "He is not from this world. He left this world thousands of years ago. Before he left, he passed down some words for me to bring to his successor." Lao long smiled calmly:


    "Lin Yin got his inheritance from you in the lower world. I didn''t find you until you stepped into the abyss. It is because you are now qualified to really accept the inheritance left by zhenshanhai."


    Lin Yin was stunned. He didn''t receive a word about the real inheritance in the cave of mountain and sea immortals. He didn''t know such a thing at all.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s confused face, Lao Long Wang obviously didn''t know what was going on and said slowly: "Zhenshanhai is so arrogant that he can easily inherit the core. Although you have practiced the star body refining formula and the sky star formula, you have not mastered the real killer mace. Zhenshanhai was born in Chaotian Palace in the wasteland, but he has a lot of good things in his hand. I don''t know what you have left."


    "Elder, you should also know about the demon family after living so long. Since the mountain and sea immortals were still on the blue star thousands of years ago, why don''t you invite the mountain and sea immortals to deal with the demon family?" Lin Yin asked softly.


    In his opinion, the strength of the old dragon in front of him was immeasurable. In addition, a mountain and sea immortal whose strength was not weaker than the old dragon did not dare to underestimate their cooperation at that time.


    The tortoise looked at the old dragon curiously.


    Others don''t know, but he knows that the Dragon King may have participated in the war more than 2000 years ago, but survived.


    The old dragon looked at them with a smile and said softly, "how do you know that zhenshanhai and I didn''t fight the demon clan thousands of years ago?"


    "Can''t you two help the demon clan on the blue star?" turtle couldn''t help exclaiming. In his opinion, the strength of the Dragon King is already the ceiling of the world. If even the old dragon king and a top strong man can''t deal with the demon clan, how strong should the strength of the demon clan be?


    Lin Yin was also surprised.


    "We knew that Qian family had something to do with the demon family thousands of years ago. I killed an immortal of Qian family with zhenshanhai, but was stopped by the old thing Qiankun, the ancestor of Qian family, and a strong demon family. If we hadn''t been good, we might not have survived thousands of years ago." Lao long sighed and continued:


    "After that, xuanyuanwu, whom I contacted, killed Xiang Qian''s family again. We wanted to know how strong the demon clan was hidden in the dark."


    It seemed that he thought of the past, and the old Dragon King''s face was full of memories. He only heard him say slowly: "At that time, the Qian family was ready. The three of us fell into a trap. There were four strong men who were only half step true gods in the Qian family. The three of us fell into the disadvantage. Finally, xuanyuanwu killed a demon family of half step true gods. Zhenshanhai and I were also seriously injured and recovered after nearly a hundred years of cultivation. As for the half step true gods in the Qian family, they were killed by xuanyuanwu One was replaced, the other two were also seriously injured, and one didn''t know if he was dead. When we withdrew, the man was only half breathing. "


    After listening to the old Dragon King''s words, Lord GUI and Lin Yin were really shocked.


    Neither of them is ignorant. They know that the true God is the realm above the immortals. Reaching the realm of the true God, one word can change the rules of heaven and earth, and one hand can pick the stars and take the moon.


    "No wonder xuanyuanwu, the ancestor of Xuanyuan family, disappeared mysteriously thousands of years ago. The strength of Xuanyuan family, which was originally the most powerful Terran force in Kunlun secret territory, almost fell to the top four. That''s what happened." Lord GUI nodded. After Xuanyuan Wu disappeared thousands of years ago, the strong men of Xuanyuan family came out together to find the trace of Xuanyuan Wu and caused an uproar in Kunlun secret territory.


    "The demon clan above the blue star is powerful. Even if we join hands with your Terrans, we have little chance of winning." the old dragon shook his head and said: "The lack of high-level combat power is difficult to make up for. There is a lack of half step true God in the human race, and I am the only one in the demon race, but there should be only two half step true gods in the demon clan. If you can grow fast enough to resist half step true God, we can still fight the demon clan."


    Lin Yin smiled bitterly and said, "don''t laugh, elder. Even if I step into the realm of immortals, I still have twenty or thirty years. How can I fight the real God."


    In their realm, if they want to go further, they need time to accumulate. Now he hasn''t even touched the barrier to step into the realm of immortals, and it takes time to refine the wonders of heaven and earth. The attack of the demon clan is close at hand, and he doesn''t have time.


    "When zhenshanhai left Bluestar, he gave me a key and told me to give it to him after seeing his successor in Bluestar." the old Dragon King shook his head and said: "He said that the things in his inheritance can make his heirs advance by leaps and bounds. I don''t know what it is. The things are where you get the inheritance. You just need this key to open the hidden secret."


    "By leaps and bounds!"


    Mr. GUI was surprised that the mountain and sea in that town was a strong man who could compete with the old dragon king. Naturally, he would not deceive people, but he could not think of any treasure that could make a fairy grow up to the point where he could resist half a step of the true God.


    A simple box suddenly appeared in the old Dragon King''s hand. The box slowly rose from his hand and fell in front of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin reached out and took it.


    The tortoise Master said at this time: "Lord Dragon King, when I was a little turtle more than 2000 years ago, the war was a battle between the human demon and the demon family? Where are the strong men of my father''s generation who participated in the war?"


    This problem has been in his heart for a long time. Perhaps the only one who knows the truth in the world is the Dragon King.


    "Good."


    The old Dragon nodded and said: "That battle was really a battle between the human demon and the demon. The demon army came from outside the country, and there were many strong people. They came along the star road. In order not to let the blue star die, the strong people of the two families decided to put the battlefield in the starry sky. At that time, there were many strong people of the human demon and the demon, including five true gods and more than a dozen half step true gods. But there were too many strong people of the demon family, that''s right The world was upside down and the stars were broken in the first World War. Countless strong people died on the Star Road, and no more than one palm came back. "


    Speaking of this, the old dragon sighed. "Finally, several true gods cut off the star road with great magic power and completely closed the road to blue star. They can''t come back and the demon family can''t get through. But before that, a small group of demons have entered blue star, which is the demon family you see now, and the demon family in the demon abyss may be planning to break through the ban on going to star road. Once the star road is opened, blue star will be very difficult Fortunately. "


    One person, one turtle, is one Lin in his heart.


    They know that the old dragon king is definitely not alarmist. The demon clan on the blue star has made them tired of dealing with it. If the star road opens and a steady stream of demons come, they can''t resist it.

 Chapter 1189

    Since Lord GUI and Lin Yin went to see the old dragon king, the people in the hall outside are not in the mood to talk about alliance. Such a big thing must be decided by the Dragon King.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yin and master GUI didn''t come out. Even master Zheng was a little nervous. If the one wants to fight Lin Yin, no one in the whole world can stop him.


    After a long time, they saw the turtle who came back slowly. But at this time, the turtle''s face was not calm when he left, and seemed a little worried.


    Seeing that master GUI came back alone, master Zheng was so worried that he quickly flew out and asked, "senior, where''s Lin Yin?"


    Lin Yin is his promising younger generation. He can''t have an accident in the abyss.


    "He has his own chance and has been sent down by the Dragon King." the turtle shook his head and said, "don''t worry, if the Dragon King wants to deal with him, he won''t use this means."


    "The Dragon King has agreed to form an alliance, but the strength of the demon clan may be stronger than your Terran expected."


    Lord tortoise repeated what the Dragon King said to him in the hall.


    "It''s too important. I''ll go back first. I''ll inform the Terran senior level as soon as possible." old Zheng''s face is dignified. They thought that the demon clan was only on the high-level combat power, and there was a gap with their Terran clan. As long as they could win over the strong ones of the demon clan, they had a great chance of winning. Unexpectedly, the news from the demon clan was so hot.


    The decline of their blue star cultivation world is actually due to the invasion of the demon clan, and their blue star has been in such a dangerous state for the past two thousand years.


    If the ban on the star road is broken. Their Terran demise is only a matter of minutes.


    Thinking of this, he can''t stay any longer.


    With Xuanyuan Baishi, he hurried to the Kun ruins. He urgently wanted to know whether there were any old monsters still alive among their Terrans. One or two of them should be alive for so many years. At least the old ancestor of Xuanyuan family, an old monster dozens of years older than him, has always been said to be alive.


    A thousand years ago, Xuanyuan Wu, the top power of Xuanyuan family, disappeared. Xuanyuan family was in chaos. Other forces also took the opportunity to annex Xuanyuan family. However, more than 100 years later, Xuanyuan Hao was born in the sky. The top forces under one pressure could not lift their heads, and the limelight was greater than the green relegated immortals in recent years.


    He didn''t believe it, so he went quietly alone.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Yin was already in the secular world.


    In the Dragon Island, there is a channel to enter the common customs.


    Lin Yin let go of his divine consciousness and knew that he was in Kunlun, but time was pressing. He didn''t go to the secluded families above Kunlun to obey him. He didn''t even plan to see how his disciples and the ordinary Tianjiao sent to Penglai secret place were doing in the past. He found the right direction and killed them directly towards Nanyang.


    With Lin Yin''s strength, it took more than two hours to get from Kunlun to Nanyang. After he arrived in Nanyang, he went directly to the fog valley without notifying Qingmen.


    At this time, the fog Valley has changed greatly. There are too many martial artists here in the past few years. The outside of the fog Valley has directly become a huge square. Until now, some people can be seen guarding outside the fog valley. None of these people are martial artists.


    After all, there are treasures that even the big families in the upper world are interested in in in the fog valley. They didn''t have a chance to get close before. Now the strong have left. If the cave is opened again, they will have a chance.


    There are not many people who think so. Lin Yin felt a sweep and found that hundreds of people were guarding near the fog Valley, but most of them were hidden in the dark, including two martial artists on the tianbang.


    Lin Yin shook his head and appeared in the misty valley.


    After the last closure, it will not be opened for decades. It is doomed to be useless for these people to stay here.


    He came to the gate of the cave.


    Lin Yin took out the box he got from the old dragon king, opened the box, and lay quietly inside a key carved from jade.


    Lin Yin is speechless. He is really a master.


    Not only is the cave carved from precious jade, but the jade that makes the key is more precious. There is even a stable array on the key.


    Shaking his head, Lin Yin took out the key and inserted it directly into the only hole above the gate.


    The gate opened. Lin Yin flashed and entered the gate.


    Then the gate began to close slowly.


    At the moment when the gate closed, two figures appeared at the gate.


    They looked at each other with a twinkle of joy in their eyes.


    They are two famous casual practitioners in Nanyang. They are domineering in Nanyang. Originally, they could live a natural and unrestrained life in Nanyang with their strength. Unfortunately, they offended Qingmen a long time ago and killed several elders of Qingmen. This is an immortal revenge.


    There are a large number of strong people in these young sects. There are three strong people in the divine realm. It is even rumored that Xie Yuan, the ancestor of the green sect, has stepped into the realm of immortals. They quickly hid.


    I wanted to take a chance in the misty Valley, but I didn''t expect to see someone enter this secret hiding place today.


    "Brother, what shall we do when the door is closed?" the younger old man whispered.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll wait outside. As long as the people who go in still come out, they can''t escape from our palms." the eldest brother is an old man with a cold face. At this time, his face is full of sneer: "when this man comes out, we''ll catch him, get the keepsake to enter the cave and get the treasure inside. Even the green gate can''t do anything to us."


    "No, we''re going to replace Qingmen!"


    With that, their eyes lit up and fell into a vision for the future.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin entered the cave, he felt someone outside and didn''t care at all.


    This cave has no keepsake in his hand. Even the strong immortal can''t get in. Outside, there are just two martial artists on the tianbang. In front of him, even the bigger ants can''t be counted. They can kill with one look.


    Walking through the long jade steps, Lin Yin came directly to the square.


    At this time, the jade key in his hand suddenly began to shine, and all the arrays on the square disappeared, revealing a dark channel.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, but she stepped into the channel step by step.


    As soon as he stepped into the passage, Lin Yin felt a whirl of heaven and earth.


    "Teleport array."


    Lin Yin realized that this must be the transmission array arranged by his master Shanhai Tianxian, but he didn''t know where it was transmitted.


    The feeling of weightlessness disappeared, and Lin Yin looked at the surrounding environment.


    "This is definitely not anywhere I know."


    Lin Yin looked at the towering city wall not far away and thought in his heart.

 Chapter 1190

    Lin Yin walked slowly to the front. When he came near the city wall, he found a line of big characters on the blue star written on the city wall. Although it was ancient, Lin Yin could barely recognize it.


    "People who have been passed on by me, I have left you a small test ahead. If you can pass, you will be the person of my Chaotian Palace. Zhenshan and Hailiu! "


    Seeing the handwriting left by the mountain and sea immortals, Lin Yin was relieved and walked along the city wall towards the front.


    He looked around, and the more he walked forward, the more buildings around him. These buildings are very old and have the style of the spring and autumn and Warring States periods, but these buildings are made of extremely hard materials. Although they are seriously damaged, some outlines can be seen.


    "Here is?"


    Lin Yin was surprised. If there was such a place on the blue star, someone would find it.


    The city wall here is more than 200 meters high. It is seriously weathered and damaged in many places. Some are not like the traces left by weathering, but rather the traces left by being attacked.


    He raised his eyes and saw an unprecedented clarity in the sky. The stars are as big as a bucket, as if they are close in front of you, and one hand can be taken off.


    At this time, Lin Yin''s divine sense could cover the surrounding area for hundreds of miles. He released his divine sense and found that the area here was huge, just like the city in front of him. There was another one in front, but it seemed to be blocked by something. His divine sense could not get in.


    Just trying to move on, suddenly his eyes swept over the left side, even with Lin Yin''s strength and body trembling.


    It was a corpse. The corpse was the head of a monster, ten meters in size, extremely ferocious, like the head of an insect, in an inverted triangle. Even if I don''t know how much money, it is still crystal clear and shining.


    "This is..."


    Lin Yin looked dignified and walked slowly.


    He stared at the jade like head, his eyebrows getting tighter and tighter. The owner of the head didn''t know how many years he had died, but Lin Yin still felt the monstrous evil spirit on the head. Before his death, the head was at least an immortal demon family who could be comparable to master Zheng.


    "This is not the base camp of the demon clan."


    Lin Yin moved forward slowly. There was a human body in the city. There are demons. A leg bone is more than ten meters long, and some limbs are like blades. And the human skeleton is shining with golden light, like gold and jade, immortal for thousands of years. There are many war swords and broken weapons. Up to now, there is still a faint cold light shining on them.


    Thousands of years ago, these weapons were not ordinary, but now they have lost their essence and turned into ordinary iron.


    But most of them are the corpses of the demon clan. Some powerful corpses of the demon clan still emit a great evil spirit until now. Some corpses of the demon clan have been weathered. Lin Yin just walked by and turned into smoke powder.


    "I''m afraid this is the star road mentioned by the old dragon king, and this may be the end of the star road near the blue star. I''m afraid all the people and demons who came here in the past will die."


    Lin Yin muttered to himself.


    After only a few hundred meters, he saw no less than ten immortal bones, which was at least something that could be done by the strong immortal in his life. It was enough to foresee the tragedy of the war. Ten immortals died in this small section of the road.


    At this time, Lin Yin suddenly looked up at the sky.


    At this time, he even felt a strong evil spirit approaching, which made Lin Yin sink in his heart. The old Dragon King mentioned that there was a demon family on the star road near the blue star when the five real gods cut off the sky road.


    I thought that thousands of years later, all the demons on this road died, but obviously, not all the demons died after the war in ancient times. There are still demons here.


    "Buzz!"


    A sound of wings shaking came.


    I saw a demon clan with a size of only 100 meters and covered in dark scales. The demon clan with wings on its back shot from a distance and flew towards Lin Yin at more than ten times the speed of sound.


    Its head is inverted triangular, its pupils shine cold and evil light, its limbs are sharp and its claws are sharp, and its whole body is streamlined, just like a black long shuttle.


    "Demon clan!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were slightly cold, and he stepped out into the sky. Kill the demon clan.


    Although the demon family has the strength of immortals, Lin Yin is not afraid at all. He was full of depression when he saw these war dead sages in the city. At the moment, when he saw a demon family, Lin Yin showed his killing opportunities.


    "Kill!"


    When the demon family saw Lin Yin, they sent out terrible thoughts. The mind was so evil that it seemed to want to devour everything and tear everything apart. Especially the two pupils looking at Lin Yin, with a trace of greed and hunger, seem to want to devour Lin Yin alive.


    "I haven''t eaten for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, a human in the fairyland should give me a full meal." the demon family''s mind directly entered Lin Yin''s mind.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin didn''t leave his hand. Zhou Tianxing Jue was urged to the peak by him. The autumn water sword came out of its scabbard, and a brilliant sword Qi smashed the void and cut it out in the air.


    "Dang!"


    Lin Yin stabbed the immortal demon family with a sword, and sparks splashed everywhere. But he didn''t hurt the demon family in front of him.


    "Terran, be my blood food!"


    The evil spirit came again. When its wings spread, it appeared not far from Lin Yin. In the air, its body shape was very flexible, just like the production inspection penetrating the void, and a sharp claw shrouded Lin Yin''s body in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    Lin yinleng snorted and was not afraid. His body had already reached the immortal state. Even the immortal strong man could not break his body in a moment.


    In the void.


    I saw a golden figure echoing the stars and a black shuttle fighting quickly.


    Dang Dang!


    Lin yindao didn''t feel so much pressure in the face of this immortal demon family. At present, the strength of the immortal demon family is not weak among the immortals. His immortal body and claws can cause great damage to the strong immortals, but Lin Yin''s strongest body is also his immortal body.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Another ferocious breath woke up from the city. Lin Yin could vaguely feel that another demon family in heaven fairyland was coming quickly.


    "Let go of that Terran, that''s my blood food!"


    The two demons had the same appearance and even the same shape. As soon as the demons rushed over, they knocked away the demons fighting with Lin Yin and rushed directly at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin wields his sword and attacks three times in a row, but another demon family rushes up again. Lin Yin is a person after all. In the face of two days of fairyland, the demon family still falls into the disadvantage!


    "Kill!"


    But Lin Yin was not afraid at all. He stepped on the sky and fought with blood. In this battle, he just wanted to kill the two demon families in front of him in order to respect the dead souls of the sages.


    With the fighting time getting longer and longer, Lin Yin suffered more and more wounds, and the eyes of the two demon families became more and more greedy, as if they wanted to eat a full meal.


    "I found it first. I want more than half!"


    A demon God roared.


    "Whoever grabs more will eat more!"


    The other demon clan showed no weakness.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin sneered and showed a trace of contempt in her eyes: "do you think you are sure to win? I''ll let you taste my real strength."


    Boom!


    An earthshaking breath rose from Lin Yin.

 Chapter 1191

    Lin Yin had been worried about his injured body and didn''t try his best.


    But now he had to do his best, because if he went on like this, he might die.


    The two demons are only fast, powerful and have no fields. The xuanjing star core is hanging above Lin Yin''s head, and terrible cold currents flow out of the xuanjing star core.


    Lin Yinta took a step forward and suddenly appeared in front of a demon family. He punched the head of the demon fairy.


    Originally, he could react with the speed of the immortal demon family, but at the moment when Lin Yin approached, he was in shape and slowed down for several minutes. It was too late to avoid, and Lin Yin punched him in the head.


    "Ow!"


    When Lin Yin punched the Tianxian demon family on the head with all his strength, the Tianxian demon family let out a miserable howl. The terrible thoughts filled the void and shook the space slightly. Hundreds of meters below the ground is a sudden drop of ten feet, and a corner of the ancient city has been collapsed.


    The huge head of the immortal demon family was directly blasted by Lin Yin''s fist. Even the immortal demon body could not resist Lin Yin''s fist.


    Although the vitality of the demon clan is strong, its head is blasted. It is so hard to recover in a short time, although it is not dead for a while.


    "Terran death!"


    At this time, the eyes of the other immortal demon family were fearless, just like the eyes of doors and windows, blooming with extremely evil and ferocious light. The streamlined body split the void and hit Lin Yin in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    Lin yinleng snorted.


    Although the powerful arms of the immortal demon family were slightly blocked by the cold current, they immediately broke through the cold current and hit Lin Yin heavily.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Lin Yin spat blood in his mouth, and his body was directly beaten out, knocking a big hole in the void.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    After such a long battle, Lin Yin was a wounded body. In the face of the two immortals and demons, he still had some strength. Unexpectedly, he used the cold current of the xuanjing star core to make one lose his fighting power. Now he just needs to solve the one in front of him.


    "Ow!"


    The immortal demon family didn''t kill Lin Yin when they saw the blow. Let out an earth shaking howl. The whole body shrank into a one meter long shuttle and stabbed in the air. At that moment, the void was pierced. The speed of the long shuttle is several times faster than before, almost a hundred times the speed of sound. This is the killing move of this kind of demon clan. Their whole body is born for fighting. The strongest of this kind of demon clan is their speed and flesh.,


    "Hum!"


    Lin yinleng hum.


    Although the wound was still bleeding, he didn''t retreat but entered. His body was like lightning. It was even faster than the speed of the take-off shuttle. You can see that Lin Yin''s face was pale at this time. Obviously, it was a great burden for him to push the speed to this point.


    "Stab!"


    The flying shuttle passed through Lin Yin in an instant, but there was no blood left. It was just a residual shadow. Lin Yin''s body appeared on the left side of the flying shuttle, like gold casting hands suddenly grasping the flying shuttle.


    Grab his head with one hand and his tail with the other. The shuttle struggled desperately, but Lin Yin''s hands didn''t move. The tail of the demon fairy was directly caught by Lin Yin''s fingers and four blood holes were found, with black blood flowing.


    "Tell me, where is this place and what happened?"


    Lin Yin looked down at the demon fairy.


    Inspired by Zhenyuan, he controlled the immortal demon family to prevent him from breaking free.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The fairy of the demon clan smiled strangely: "thousands of years ago, your Terran people killed the demon clan trapped here, leaving me alone. Now do you really humiliate me?"


    "Click!"


    The demon clan in Lin Yin''s hands is so determined that it explodes itself.


    Lin Yin reacted quickly and fled thousands of meters in an instant, but it was still a step too late. The power of the self explosion of the soul of a powerful immortal was so great that the huge energy fluctuation directly destroyed the already weathered ancient city.


    Even though Lin Yin escaped thousands of meters away, he was still affected.


    Directly lifted by the invisible waves and flew out for several miles, the whole person became broken. There were hundreds of large and small wounds on his body. In some places, bones could be seen. The golden blood was wantonly splashed on the ground, and his face was very pale.


    "I hope Shanhai Tianxian will leave some good things, otherwise it will be a big loss this time."


    Lin Yin smiled bitterly.


    He was badly injured this time. It will take 20 or 30 years for him to recover even if he is in seclusion. Now where can I give him so much time.


    Lin Yin stood in the air and looked at the destroyed ancient city. He rushed to the center of the ancient city. There was an altar with the protection of the array, which was not destroyed.


    Maybe the things left by Shanhai Tianxian are over there.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin stepped out and directly appeared near the altar. The style of the altar is very old. It is obviously the same age as the ancient city, but the array around the altar is still effective after so many years.


    Although the light is dim, it can also resist wind and sand.


    Lin Yin stretched out his hand and went straight through the array. Thousands of years later, the effectiveness of the array has been greatly reduced and can''t stop him at all.


    After he set foot on the altar, he found that the whole altar was actually made of star meteorite iron. A weapon made of star meteorite iron can be called a divine weapon. Placing it outside will attract competition from the powerful earthlings. However, the whole altar is actually made of star meteorite iron, which is really a luxury.


    Lin Yin looked at the altar and found that there were traces of attack on it. It seemed that it was made by the two demon families he had just killed. However, the whole altar was made of star meteorite iron and tempered by the sages. It was not damaged by the gods at all.


    "The altar here may be the transmission array to the real star road!"


    Lin Yin thought to himself.


    Suddenly, he found a small keyhole in an obscure place of the altar, which was just opposite to the keyhole given to him by the old dragon.


    Lin Yin didn''t hesitate, so she inserted the jade key directly.


    But the altar didn''t respond. Lin Yin couldn''t help frowning,


    He put his hand on the altar and carefully injected the real yuan into the altar.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound came, the altar that had not been used for thousands of years began to shine, and then a jade box slowly rose from the center of the altar.


    Lin Yin stood up and found the jade box.


    Open the jade box and a strong force of Qi and blood rushes into the sky.


    A blood red elixir lay quietly in the box. There was also an animal skin and a letter in the jade box. I don''t know what the animal skin is made of. After so many years, it not only hasn''t rotted, but also emits a faint divine glow.


    Lin Yin picked up the animal skin and found that there was a secret killing method recorded on the animal skin.


    The letter contains hundreds of words and introduces a lot of things.


    The blood red pill is the mountain and sea immortals. They just came to the blue star and couldn''t go back to the wasteland. They stayed on the blue star for ten years before they found the ancient star path. After they came to the ancient star path, they found the existence of the demon family on the ancient Star path. One person killed dozens of demon families in the heaven fairyland and thousands of demon family earth immortals, This blood pill was refined with the Qi and blood in their bodies and the secret method of Chaotian Palace.

 Chapter 1192

    A pill made from the Qi and blood of dozens of immortals and hundreds of earth immortals. Lin Yin can''t imagine how powerful it contains.


    The "nine types of cutting the sky" recorded on the animal skin is a famous unique skill of mountain and sea immortals. It is not a unique skill in Chaotian Palace, but what he obtained from ancient ruins.


    Moreover, Shanhai Tianxian mentioned in his letter that he had made hands and feet on the array of the altar. If the real Yuan who practices the formula of heaven and stars is not injected into the altar, the altar will detonate this blood pill.


    Lin Yin felt a little numb when he saw this. The power of a celestial self explosion is so great. It can be imagined that if this blood pill is detonated, this piece may no longer exist and the star road will disappear.


    The letter also mentioned that this place was indeed on the ancient star road, and this altar originally led to the other end of the ancient star road, but it was cut off by the expert with great magic power. Even the mountain and sea Heavenly Immortal himself could not continue the star road and broke the idea of returning to the wasteland with the help of the star road.


    "If you don''t cultivate invincible power, you will never pass the pass."


    Looking at the blood pill in his hand, he said in his heart.


    Originally, his cultivation has reached the bottleneck. More than a year ago, he just broke through the peak of the earth fairy. Although he does not lack resources, it still takes a lot of time to make another breakthrough. It takes at least 20 or 30 years to step into the land of heaven fairy.


    But now with this blood pill, it''s completely different.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin tried his best to run the formula of heaven and stars.


    The star road is close to the sky. Countless stars are shining brightly, echoing behind Lin Yin. Lin Yin adjusted the state to the best and swallowed the blood pill directly into the mouth.


    At the entrance of the blood pill, Lin Yin had not yet begun to refine, and a powerful force of Qi and blood poured into his limbs and viscera like a stream.


    Lin Yin tried his best to control the powerful blood gas in the blood pill. At this time, he knew that Shanhai Tianxian had premeditated to put the blood Pill on the star road. The speed of absorbing the power of stars on the star road was several times faster than that on the blue star.


    If he had not been on the Star Road, he would have no time to refine such a magnificent power of Qi and blood.


    The pure power of Qi and blood swam around him and slowly got on the right track.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Lin Yin''s body, like a bottomless hole, is absorbing the surging blood gas from the blood pill. The blood pill, the size of a baby''s fist, shrinks slowly and firmly with the naked eye, but at the same time, Lin Yin''s cultivation for inaction is also increasing rapidly.


    One month, two months, three months


    On the ancient star path, there is gradually a strong breath of condensation, which is incomparably strong, like an ancient fierce beast awakening. Fortunately, there was no life on the ancient star road at this time, otherwise I thought a giant beast in the starry sky had awakened.


    A year later.


    On the ancient star road, a strong breath rose into the sky, and the vastness of the breath even surpassed the immortals.


    When the outside world changes in time and space, Lin Yin still sits on the altar.


    At this time, his whole body was shrouded in the stars, sitting cross legged in the void, covered with golden light, blooming an immortal, immortal and eternal breath, as if even the nuclear weapon could not shake him. There was a roar on Lin Yin. It was the sound of his blood, just like the roar of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River.


    "Click!"


    Lin Yin slowly opened his eyes and flashed two cold lights, freezing the void. He didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Finally refined the blood pill and xuanjing star core. This blood pill saved me at least a hundred years of work."


    Lin Yin breathed.


    A long white practice was spit out by him, and there was a roar on the star road. At this time, Lin Yin breathed and breathed, just like an ancient giant beast. The vast air current can even set off a storm. His actions can set off the power of terror.


    "At this time, I have entered the realm of immortality. Although it is only the middle stage of immortality, my flesh has reached the point of immortality. Even with my flesh alone, I can shake the strong man at the peak of immortality."


    Lin Yin clenched her fist and felt the endless power in her body.


    He had the illusion that if he punched down, he could blow up the moon like planet not far away. This is just an illusion of soaring power, but Lin Yin knows that his one punch is enough to destroy a big city and cause an earthquake.


    "Mountain, sea and sky fairy help me too much!"


    Lin Yin thought that although Shanhai Tianxian was born in a big power and even the strong ones above the true gods in Chaotian Palace, the Shanhai Tianxian at that time was only the peak of Tianxian. So the blood pill also had a great effect on Shanhai Tianxian, but Shanhai Tianxian left the blood pill to him.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Lin Yin stepped out and returned to the transmitted array. He inserted the jade key and injected a real element into the transmitted array.


    Lin Yin didn''t feel the earth spinning this time. Even if he went to space with his current physical body, he wouldn''t die. The biggest possibility is to get lost in space until Shouyuan is exhausted.


    Lin Yin opened his eyes and was already in the secret cave.


    He didn''t stay much and rushed directly to the door. The form was already tense, and now there was no time to delay.


    Boom!


    The door of the cave is open.


    Lin Yin stepped out.


    "Good boy, it seems that I got a lot of things in it. I stayed in it for a year, which makes my two brothers wait!" the strong man who has been guarding the two sky lists outside the cave stepped out and stopped Lin Yin coldly.


    They didn''t expect Lin Yin to stay in the cave for a year. They didn''t eat well and sleep well. If they hadn''t been unable to get in, they would have rushed in and pulled Lin Yin out.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Lin Yin looked at the two people in front of him with a smile in his eyes


    "Nonsense, if you know the truth, you''ll hand over everything you get from the cave, or don''t blame me for being rude!" their eyes were full of greed and.


    "Come out!"


    Lin Yin ignored them and shouted to the jungle not far away.


    "What?"


    The martial artists on the two tianbang were surprised. They waited here for a year, but they never noticed that someone was in the dark.


    "Have you been found?"


    A careless voice came from the mouth of the valley. It was a young man, and an old man followed behind him.


    "Xie Cong!"


    Seeing the old man, the martial artists on the two heavenly lists look like earth. Xie Cong is one of the new holy places of these young sects. Qingmen is the overlord of Nanyang, and they have a feud with Qingmen. There must be no reason to be spared this time.


    Facing a strong man in the divine realm, they don''t even have the idea of running away.


    "Everyone is from Nanyang. Do you want to kill all the people in Qingmen?" said the martial artist on the tianbang with more profound Cultivation: "Xie Cong, you will kill us this time, and our life will be yours in the future. There are some secrets about this boy. As long as you take him, your Qingmen will go further. After all, this secret is what everyone loves."


    Xie Cong didn''t say much, but turned his eyes to the young man.


    The young man looked at Lin Yin and found that Lin Yin was just a young man of his age who could enter the cave that even the legendary one wanted to enter. He was jealous and said:


    "Boy, hand over everything you have and give me Qingmen as a slave for fifty years. I''ll spare you from dying!"

 Chapter 1193

    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "are the people in Qingmen so arrogant now?"


    "Boy, you have to find out who you are talking to!" the two martial artists on the list looked at each other, and they rushed at Lin Yin at the same time. This is their chance to show in front of Xie Cong. Whether they can live depends on this time.


    Seeing that the two men rushed towards Lin Yin, the young man and Xie Cong didn''t stop them, but with a faint smile on their faces.


    "Ants try to shake the tree."


    Lin Yin shook his head slightly and bent his fingers at them.


    The martial artists on the two sky lists only felt a strong wind and lost consciousness. Xie Cong and the youth of Qingmen were stunned. They only saw the young man bend his fingers and flick, and the martial artists on the two sky lists turned into two blood fog.


    At this time, they also understand that this is a kick to the iron plate.


    "Elder..."


    Xie Cong looked at Lin Yin and said cautiously.


    Lin Yin gently waved to interrupt and asked, "that''s what Xie Yuan taught you?"


    "Boy, although you are strong, I am not a vegetarian in Qingmen. If you dare to offend our Qingmen in Nanyang, it will be difficult to move." the young man looked at Lin Yin and said confidently: "no, offending our Qingmen, the whole blue star has no place for you."


    "Shut up!"


    Xie Cong secretly scolded "Sha Bi". It is obvious that the man in front of him is not something they can deal with. Even if he covers the sky in Nanyang, it will be useless if he can''t pass the pass in front of him.


    "Elder, he is still young and not sensible."


    Xie Cong said quickly.


    "How old are you?"


    In a faint smile on one''s face, Lin Ying looked at Xie Cong, and saw Xie Cong''s old face red. "Look at my elder ancestors'' face," he said. "Wu Songnai is the old disciple''s new disciple. He doesn''t know the sky."


    "Xie Cong, shut up. My master is a strong man, even in the whole East. Behind him is the Langya Lin family. What are you? Move me? You can weigh it yourself." Wu Song said coldly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin had planned to let Wu Song go in the face of Xie Yuan, but she didn''t expect Wu Song to be so ignorant. His face became cold


    "Even Xie Yuan doesn''t dare to talk to me like that. Today I''ll abolish you and let you go back to complain. I''ll see how Xie Yuan will deal with me."


    With that, Lin Yin flexed his fingers.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of explosion came. Xie Cong didn''t even have time to stop it. He saw Wu Song''s body flying out. His whole body collapsed on the ground like a soft lump.


    "Wu Song!"


    Xie Cong was surprised. Wu Song is one of the most talented young people in the Qingmen generation. If he is abandoned in front of him, he will be punished when he goes back.


    Xie Cong''s heart cooled when he looked over.


    At this time, Wu Song''s muscles and veins were broken all over his body, and his martial arts accomplishments were turned into running water. Even if he was reluctantly rescued with strange medicine, it was difficult to practice martial arts again.


    "Wu Song is abandoned."


    Xie Cong sighed.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Xie Cong bows to Lin Yin.


    "How dare you abandon me?" Wu Song''s face was full of disbelief. He was the man favored by Xie Yuan, the ancestor of the green gate. Now he has been abandoned in Nanyang.


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    Wu Song was almost crazy and looked at Lin Yin with a bitter face.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Go?"


    Xie Cong was stunned and asked softly, "where are you going?"


    "This is Nanyang. Naturally, it''s your green gate." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Xie Cong''s heart is like a river tumbling over the sea. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether the mysterious strong man in front of him is an enemy or a friend. Lao Zu is not at the headquarters of Qingmen at this time. Who is the opponent of the mysterious man in front of him.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you when you go to Qingmen, senior?"


    Xie Cong asked in a deep voice. He is the Xie family, and Qingmen belongs to their Xie family. As an elder of the Xie family, he still has a deep fetter on Qingmen.


    Lin Yin also saw Xie Cong''s worry and said faintly, "don''t worry, I have some friendship with Xie Yuan and Xie Quan."


    "In that case, please, senior. There''s my Qingmen plane outside the valley."


    Xie Cong held Wu Song in one hand and made a gesture of invitation with the other.


    Outside the valley, there was a helicopter. Half an hour later, the three arrived at the Qingmen headquarters.


    However, Lin Yin and Xie Cong came down, while Wu Song was carried by Xie Cong.


    Lin Yin felt a sweep and nodded slightly.


    Over the years, he also gave Qingmen a lot of resources. At this time, Qingmen''s strength has indeed made great progress. At this time, there are no less than 20 martial artists on the tianbang in Qingmen headquarters, and there is a divine realm. Xie Quan, who is also known by Lin Yin, is the person in power of Qingmen.


    At this time, Qingmen disciples also saw Xie Cong and an unknown young man get off the plane. Xie Cong was surprised with Wu Song who had passed out in a coma in his hand.


    "Elder, what''s going on?"


    A deacon of Qingmen''s tianbang came up and asked in a low voice.


    Wu Song was a genius favored by his ancestors. He was hurt like this. If Nanyang forces did it, Nanyang would be turbulent this time.


    "Don''t worry about it. Is the sect leader there?"


    Xie Cong asked.


    "The sect leader is here." the Deacon didn''t dare to ask more, so he hurriedly said.


    Xie Cong didn''t want these disciples to lead the team. He took Lin into the reception hall directly. Then he put Wu Song on the sofa and said, "senior, I''ll inform the sect leader."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    He sat down on the sofa. Qingmen has been in close contact with the Lin family these years. Maybe he knows what has happened in the past year.


    Xie Cong hurried to Xie Quan''s conference room.


    At this time, Xie Quan and the strong men of Qingmen are having a meeting.


    "This letter from the old ancestor asked our Qingmen disciples to go to Central Asia to fight the Crusaders, leaving seven martial artists on the tianbang to stabilize Nanyang. Others follow me to Central Asia."


    Xie Quan said solemnly.


    The situation is very urgent. The Western Holy See joined hands with the blood clan, with 100000 powerful warriors, pointing to the East. Xie Yuan, the ancestor of Qingmen, has taken a small number of Qingmen strongmen to Central Asia. Now there is news that there are many fighters there, and even sent out large hot weapons. The situation is urgent. We need to send strong support from Qingmen.


    "I don''t know what the reaction is from the east?"


    An elder of the green gate asked aloud.


    "Qingmen alone is not the opponent of those two top forces." another elder said with a dignified face.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. This time, there are strong immortals leading the team on Longhu Mountain, and more than a dozen earth immortals accompanying. Langya Lin family also dispatched seven or eight earth immortals. Don''t worry about the top combat power. What we Qingmen warriors need to do is kill those who master the big killing weapon." Xie Quanshen said.


    "That''s good."


    "In that case, when will we go to Central Asia?"


    Hearing the speech, the elders of Qingmen were relieved. Although they were the king and overlord in Nanyang, Qingmen had been with the Lin family for so long. Naturally, they knew that a martial artist on the tianbang was like an ant in front of the real big forces.


    Now their ancestors have been promoted to immortals. They are barely a figure in front of those great forces, but it is only worth mentioning.


    Just then, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside.


    Xie Cong strode into the conference room and said solemnly:


    "Wu Song was abandoned. The man claimed to know his ancestors and was in the reception hall."

 Chapter 1194

    "What?"


    "How dare someone dare to attack the people of our Qingmen in Nanyang?"


    "Even if this person has something old with his ancestors, he can''t abandon our Qingmen genius without punishment."


    Everyone in the conference room was filled with indignation. Today, even some people dare to attack his Qingmen people in Nanyang.


    After all the people vented, Xie Congcai slowly said, "I suspect that man is also a strong man. If Lao Zu is not here, we can''t fight with another hand."


    "Human fairy!"


    Everyone was silent. There were three immortal ancestors in Qingmen. The ancestor took a Shenjing elder to the west this time. Xie Quan and Xie Cong were the strongest.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Xie Quan.


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. Go out and have a look." Xie Quan said slowly. Then he hurried towards the reception hall.


    Seeing this, the other elders followed up one after another.


    When they entered the reception hall, they saw Wu Song, who had woken up and was powerless and paralyzed on the sofa, and a man with black strength, silver hair and their back.


    An elder who made friends with Wu Song first ran to Wu Song and checked Wu Song''s situation.


    As soon as Zhenyuan was injected into Wu Song''s body, the elder''s face changed and roared: "elder, you have an old relationship with our ancestors of the green gate, and Wu Song is the younger generation favored by our ancestors. Should you take such a heavy hand?"


    Others also saw Wu Song''s state at this time. They all stared at Lin Yin with bad eyes.


    Even Xie Quan could not help frowning.


    "Master, you have to decide for me!"


    Wu Song shouted, looking at Lin Yin gnashing his teeth.


    He was completely ruined in his life because of the man in front of him.


    "Elder, you have to give me an account of this to Qingmen!"


    Xie Quan''s momentum burst out suddenly, and the whole Qingmen headquarters suddenly became turbulent.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin turned slowly and said:


    "Xie Quan, do you want to explain to me?"


    Seeing Lin Yin''s face, Xie Quan''s newly rising momentum suddenly disappeared. ''PA'' knelt to the ground, threw his head on the ground and said in fear: "Xie Quan has seen Yin Shao!"


    "Hidden... Hidden..."


    An elder''s teeth trembled.


    There is only one person who can scare the sect leader Xie Quan to the ground just by his appearance. He can also be called "yinshao". That is Langya Linyin, the first person in the East!


    "Meet Yin Shao!"


    "Patter!"


    Many Qingmen elders fell to their knees, and no one was aggrieved by Wu Song.


    Wu Song''s eyes are full of despair, but more resentment. He hates Lin Yin for not directly indicating his identity. If he directly indicates his identity, how dare he provoke and abuse Lin Yin.


    "Didn''t you ask me to explain just now?"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Don''t dare, my grandfather told me that he was disrespectful to yinshao and killed him." Xie Quanshen said in a voice: "Wu Song dared to be disrespectful to yinshao and threatened him. Damn it."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Wu Song was disrespectful to Yin Shao and committed a capital crime. You just abandoned him. It''s kind."


    Many elders agreed.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and didn''t want to waste time on this matter. He directly asked, "what great event has happened in the secular world during this time?"


    Hearing the speech, Xie Quan hurriedly said, "Yin Shao, the Western Holy See and the blood clan united to follow the example of the Crusade thousands of years ago. Lao Zu has gone with some Qingmen disciples. Longhu Mountain, Lin family and the oriental martial arts alliance have also sent a large number of people. I have just received the notice from Lao Zu and am ready to take other elite of our Qingmen to support."


    "The Holy See should be in collusion with the blood clan, damn it!"


    Lin Yin had a cold flash in his eyes. In ancient times, the sages spent so much to intercept the demon family army outside the star road. Among them, the sages also had the strong Western ones. Now the holy see is colluding with the blood family.


    Others don''t know, but he knows clearly that the blood clan is a branch of the demon clan.


    "Let''s go. Go straight!"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Xie Quan quickly ordered Qingmen, then directly ordered two airliners and set out with hundreds of people in Qingmen.


    The plane went all the way west and landed at the airport nearest to the dead sea.


    At this time, the strong in the East are facing the Crusaders near the dead sea. At this time, the two sides have fought several battles and have won or lost each other, because they don''t want to expand the war to the East and intercept the Crusaders in the dead sea.


    Because it is not their own territory, the strong in the east still suffer some losses. Among the Crusades, in addition to the experts of the Holy See and blood clan, there are some mercenaries and the regular armies of some countries. They are all armed with modern weapons. Ordinary fighters are also helpless in the face of modern weapons. Only the fighters on the list can fight back against guns.


    Once the fighters on the Eastern god Kingdom want to destroy these armed forces first, the Holy See and blood clan will also fight, and they will not be given a chance at all.


    East of the dead sea, in a valley.


    "Xie Yuan, there are only a few hundred of us left this time. It''s hard to stop thousands of people and thousands of armed soldiers in the Holy See!" master Qian''s breath belongs to himself at this time, and he impressively stepped into the realm of human immortality.


    The breath of Xie Yuan sitting on the throne is as mellow as one. He can step into the middle of the immortal with only one step.


    "This time, the Holy See and the main force of the blood clan have also gone to the Black Sea. There are experts from Longhu Mountain there. It''s not a big problem. Calculate the time, hundreds of people in our Qingmen are coming. We may not have the power to fight at that time. After all, there are only two immortals on the other side. At that time, the cardinal in the middle of immortality will be handed over to me. You deal with another Golden Knight." Xie Yuan said in a deep voice. His face was dignified, and the situation was obviously not as clear as he said.


    "Good!"


    Mr. Qian nodded. This is the only way at this time. Here, their strength has no advantage, and what worries him most is the warships on the dead sea. If he fires with all his strength, their side will be killed and injured.


    "Boom!"


    While they were talking, a huge explosion came from afar.


    "Grandpa, the Crusaders are fighting!"


    A disciple ran in from outside the valley and shouted.


    "Go!"


    Xie Yuan stepped out and appeared outside the valley. Old man Qian followed up with more than 20 Lin families and powerful people from Penglai secret territory.


    Boom!


    In the distance, a violent explosion suddenly came.


    "There is a minefield ahead. Don''t move forward."


    A green gate disciple shouted.


    Others stopped one after another. Although the strength of those ordinary mercenaries was not very good, they did not have the strength. They completely ignored those hot weapons, that is, those who were fighting on the ground. If they were hit by mines, they would be injured or even dead.


    But his voice didn''t fall, and then.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A series of explosions came out, like firecrackers. The first explosion is still in sight, but the latest explosion is miles away.


    "It''s the old man who did it. You kill the enemy with me!"

 Chapter 1195

    On the dead sea, xie Yuan cut out with a sword and destroyed hundreds of Mines buried by mercenaries overnight. Mines do not pose any threat to the strong. Even if they step on them, they can leave quickly at the speed of human immortals.


    In the dead sea at this time, on top of the three warships, a cardinal stood in front, behind him stood a Golden Knight of the Holy See, and a Tianzhu old man with the realm of human immortality.


    "Master ahan, thank you for your help in ancient yoga."


    Cardinal Yale said with a smile.


    "My ancient yoga pulse doesn''t belong to the East, and Lin Yin killed my ancient yoga pulse disciples in Nanyang, and killed my two strong ancient yoga pulse at the meeting of the oriental martial arts alliance. If you don''t give them a lesson, you really think my ancient yoga pulse is easy to bully." master ahan said faintly.


    "Lin Yin has been against our holy see many times. They deserve this disaster in the East."


    Yale also said faintly.


    "What a mess!"


    At this time, xie Yuan and old man Qian also set foot on the dead sea and were surprised to see the ancient yoga immortal standing behind cardinal Yale.


    They have fought several battles between the eastern strong and the Western Crusaders, and they have won and lost each other. Now the human immortals of ancient yoga appear in the dead sea, and those who go to the black sea must be the strong earth immortals of ancient yoga.


    Although there are no celestial beings in ancient yoga, there are still several strong earthly immortals. The addition of several earth immortals is enough to change the war situation.


    The others who are strong in the divine realm are a little slower. Those who see the pulse of ancient yoga also turn pale at the same time.


    "Xie Yuan, you Qingmen are in Nanyang, so you shouldn''t have been in this muddy water. If you step back now, I can decide. My Crusader will enter the East and won''t affect your interests in Nanyang."


    Archbishop Yeer looked at Xie Yuan and said faintly.


    "Hum!"


    Xie Yuan snorted coldly and said, "the blood clan is an evil devil. It''s not my race. Its heart must be different. You abandon the bottom line and cooperate with the blood clan, and dare to say anything to let me go?"


    "No good or bad!"


    Yale said faintly. He advised Xie Yuan to leave, only because Xie Yuan''s strength was good and he didn''t want them to lose too much to the Holy See. Since Xie Yuan didn''t want to leave, it was killing him.


    Just as yel was about to do it, master ahan, who was involved in ancient yoga, stood up and said with a smile, "as soon as I came here, I will kill Xie Yuan as a gift to the Holy See."


    "Die!"


    Xie Yuan''s eyes were wide open. In front of him, the man with a long history of ancient yoga, however, he dared to speak unkindly and killed him with his sword.


    "Xie Yuan, be careful!"


    Old man Qian''s face was frozen.


    "You''d better worry about yourself," Yale said faintly, looking at old man Qian.


    The Golden Knight, who had been standing behind him without saying anything, stepped out with one step, and the ''cross light'' sword directly cut at old man Qian,


    "You deal with others!"


    Old man Qian shouted loudly, his hands glowing red, and greeted the Golden Knight.


    Only then did the warriors in Shenjing behind master Qian react and kill on the three warships. At this time, thousands of Crusaders had killed the warriors on their side


    Shenjing warriors can walk in the air and cause destructive damage to warships.


    More than 20 figures also appeared on the warship, stepping into the air and welcoming them.


    Just when they handed it in.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise at the place where the land met, and hundreds of figures rushed directly to the battlefield. It was Lin Yin and Qingmen.


    "What''s going on?"


    The men on the warship turned pale.


    "Lao Zu, here we are!"


    Xie Quan shouted when he saw Xie Yuan fighting with a strong man.


    Ye''er was relieved to see that the strongest of the people who came over was the divine realm. They were more than ten more than the oriental martial arts divine realm. Several divine realms could not change the war situation by joining the battle.


    Originally, Xie Quan wanted to go to the warship for support.


    Lin Yin stepped out and said calmly, "you solve the battle here and give it to me."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Quan turned and killed the soldiers of the Holy See and blood clan on the ground. With Yin Shao''s strength, it''s not easy to deal with these people.


    See Lin Yin coming in the air.


    Several figures flew out of the warship again and killed Lin Yin.


    But before they could react, a 100 meter long white sword was chopped at them.


    "Bang bang!"


    The mercenaries and regular troops on the warship had not had time to raise their guns to meet the enemy.


    The bright sword covered a distance of several kilometers, crossed several martial artists in the divine realm, and stood on a warship on the far left.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, the warship was directly cut off, and those Shenjing warriors who came up burst into a blood mist.


    Ye Er was surprised. Master ahan and the Golden Knight of ancient yoga also returned to the warship and stared at Lin Yin nervously. They thought the man in front of them was just a divine realm, but the power of the sword was not something they could stop.


    "Hidden less!"


    While old man Qian and Xie Yuan showed a happy look in their eyes. Originally, they all planned to die this time. Now it seems that they don''t have to die.


    "Yes... Lin Yin..."


    Master ahan''s voice trembled.


    People''s name is the shadow of the tree. Now there are no people practicing on the blue star. They don''t know Lin Yin''s name. Lin Yin, who is known as the first person in the East, can''t be stopped at all.


    But those mercenaries and regular soldiers don''t know Lin Yin''s name at all.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s attack, he directly destroyed a warship. The bazooka and anti equipment gun were equipped with armor piercing bullets. The tank greeted Lin Yin directly.


    "Hum!"


    Lin yinleng snorted, and an invisible airflow blocked him. Whether it was rocket launchers, armor piercing bullets or shells, they were directly shot away, and some pills fell directly on the warship, causing great losses.


    "Is this man a monster? Can''t you hit it?"


    Some mercenaries looked silly directly. Some of their powerful mercenary legions didn''t fight against the strong in martial arts. Even the strong in the divine realm, they also cooperated to kill, although they paid a lot of price.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Yin''s eyes flashed cold. The mercenaries on the warship and the whole warship turned into a complete ice sculpture in an instant.


    "It''s not a man, it''s a devil!"


    Some mercenaries finally couldn''t hold on, threw away their weapons and fled around.


    "How come it''s just you, the others?"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "Yin Shao, the founder of Longhu Mountain took the strong to fight with the main force of the Holy See''s blood clan in the Black Sea." master Qian said in a low mood: "the war situation there is not optimistic. There are strong earthly immortals in Longhu Mountain and Penglai secret territory. Even the founder of Longhu Mountain was injured when he fought with the Holy See and the heavenly immortals of the blood clan."


    "Only one ancestor came to Longhu Mountain?"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked.


    "It''s said that there was a fight in the upper world. Old master Longhushan and two other ancestors went to the upper world, but there was no news." master Qian could still know some inside information because he obeyed Lin Yin earlier.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll go there to support first."


    With that, Lin Yin stepped out and cut out with a sword.


    "Bang!"


    Before they could react with the warship behind them, ye''er and the three immortals turned into smoke powder, and Lin Yin''s body disappeared.

 Chapter 1196

    Old man Qian and Xie Yuan looked at each other and ordered:


    "Quickly solve the battle and drive to the Black Sea!"


    Lin Yin hurried to the Black Sea. Some blood families with good cultivation and the strong men of the Holy See stopped him, but they couldn''t stop Lin Yin.


    After several obstructions, there was no one to stop Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin naturally did not know that his indiscriminate killing had caused an uproar among the western countries. The Holy See was deeply rooted in the West. The Holy See took the general trend and asked the countries to cooperate. They had no way but to agree.


    However, all countries do not want to have a super emperor on their head. Seeing that the strong in the East can deal with the holy see this time, they can''t help but play a small abacus in their hearts.


    It was not until he was 300 kilometers away from the Black Sea that the strong men of the blood clan and the Holy See came forward to stop him. A few miles away, a few feet thick holy light came into the air.


    There was also a giant claw with white bones hundreds of feet long, which covered the sky and blocked the sun. It stretched out from a distance and suddenly grabbed it at Lin Yin.


    "Hum!"


    However, Lin Yin just gave a cold hum to refer to the sword. With a stroke in the air, a bright sword light swept across the void like light, and the sword sound like thunder rang through the world. It was the sound of the sword cutting the void and erasing violent sparks.


    "Ah!"


    "Hum!"


    A scream and a stuffy hum came out in the distance. The strength of the blood clan''s hand was obviously stronger. His left hand was cut off by the sword, and he fled to the distance without looking back. But the man who the Holy See shot was just the middle stage of the earth fairy. Under Lin Yin''s sword, there were no bones.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    "Just now, it was the three elders of the blood clan and a glorious Knight!"


    "Who is this Oriental?"


    There was also a strong man hidden in the dark. I thought that the Holy See and the blood clan separated two strong men. The strong man from the East would die, but I didn''t expect that the three elders of the blood clan and a local immortal of the Holy See would die and be injured.


    "This... Seems to be Lin Yin."


    Finally, someone saw Lin Yin''s face and said in shock.


    In their eyes, although Lin Yin is known as the first person in the East, in their eyes, Lin Yin''s weight is far less than that of Longhu Mountain, and the title of the first person in the east also has a lot of moisture.


    But now it seems that Lin Yin killed a local immortal of the Holy See with a sword, forcing the three elders of the blood clan to break their arms to survive. Even if they are not immortal, their strength is not far away.


    Just as Lin Yin continued to move forward, a dark shadow suddenly appeared ten miles in front of Lin Yin, followed by the three blood elders who had grown back to their arms.


    "Mr. Lin, Damon, the elder of the lower blood clan, please listen to me." Damon appeared in human form, which was a standard western appearance. He bowed slightly and said: "Mr. Lin, now the world is in our demon family. The demon king of our demon family appreciates Mr. Lin very much. I specially asked me to tell you that as long as you are willing to join our demon family, we will not only take out a lot of resources to cultivate you and help you step into the realm of immortals, but also give you Penglai secret territory as the habitat of your forces."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin stood still and stood in the void. In his eyes, God''s light was like electricity and his killing intention was like raging waves. The faint starlight surrounded him like a reincarnated god king.


    "People and Demons don''t stand side by side. Those who block me today will die!"


    Breaking through the immortal resources may be enough to move any immortal peak. Even the royal family and the royal family will produce an immortal for several generations. However, Lin Yin knows that the purpose of the demon family is to turn the whole blue star into their demon family farm, and once he becomes a demon family, he will abandon all feelings and become a selfish demon.


    Those who took refuge in the big family of the demon family are examples. Even if they sacrificed their whole family''s blood, they would not hesitate.


    "Lin Yin, we are not afraid of you. This is our territory, and we have absolute advantages in both Kunlun secret territory and ordinary customs. Lin Yin, no matter how powerful you are, you are just a local immortal, and it is difficult to resist the general trend." the three elders of the blood clan also spoke at the right time.


    "Die!"


    Lin Yin is too lazy to talk nonsense with them. They are already doomed to an endless ending.


    When he stepped out, he had tens of times the speed of sound only by the force of his body. He was like a golden dragon. He danced between heaven and earth and knocked holes in the surrounding void.


    "No!"


    The blood clan elder''s face changed and his body retreated.


    The three elders of the blood clan wanted to keep up, but they were still a step slow. They were hit by Lin Yin''s body, just like ordinary people were told to hit the running high-speed railway. They were torn apart in the air, and even the gods and spirits disappeared.


    "It''s too strong. How could it be so strong!"


    At this time, the elder of the blood clan couldn''t care about any elegance any more. His body quickly fled towards the big army. Just now when Lin Yin took the first step, he was alarmed and retreated quickly.


    This also prevented it from dying at the first time.


    Seeing the figure behind him getting closer and closer, Damon''s heart became more and more frightened. Although he knew from the intelligence that Lin Yin was a man who could fight with the immortal, he was also a strong man who could step into the immortal realm only one step away. He thought that even if he was not Lin Yin''s opponent, it would not be a problem to drag Lin Yin, but now it seems that he was really wrong. He should rely on Lin Yin''s strength Killing him is only a matter of a moment.


    The distance of 300 kilometers is only a few minutes at the feet of Lin Yin and the blood clan elder. You can see the strong east and West who have been handed over.


    At this time, Lin Yin is only a hundred meters away from the blood clan elder. Lin Yin deliberately wants the blood clan elder to take him to the battlefield.


    "Xuezu, help!"


    When the elder saw the blood ancestor pressing behind the battlefield, his eyes showed joy and shouted out.


    Hearing the elder''s cry, a large group of people on the battlefield were attracted by Lin Yin. They all wanted to see who chased the blood clan elder, a powerful man with great prestige in the West.


    At this time, the eastern strongmen also saw Lin Yin on the battlefield, and their eyes were all happy. Different from the Western strongmen, they had a deeper understanding of Lin Yin''s strength, especially the strongmen in Penglai secret territory. They all knew that Lin Yin''s strength might not be weaker than ordinary immortals. With Lin Yin, their chances of winning would be greater.


    "Kill!"


    After seeing Lin Yin, his morale soared, and some strong easterners rushed directly to the Western camp.


    "Stop!"


    Xuezu frowned slightly, and his tone was full of no doubt.


    With the sound, it is a blood curtain like Tianhe waterfall.


    The bloody River swished at Lin Yin, trying to stop him outside the battlefield. But Lin Yin broke the bloody river with a flick of his finger.


    "Who?"


    The Western strongman exclaimed. It was a long river of blood from the blood ancestor. Although it was only done at random, it was also a blow from an immortal. Now it was so easily broken by people.


    Some Western strongmen who knew Lin Yin''s identity and achievements also frowned slightly.


    "Lin Yin, dare you!"


    Seeing Lin Yin''s sudden acceleration, he appeared ten steps away from the blood clan elder. The blood ancestor was surprised and angry and shouted:


    "If you dare to fight against the great elder of our family, I will put all your people in the demon abyss and burn them with the fire of hell for 500 years."

 Chapter 1197

    "I''ve heard too much of this threat."


    Lin Yin sneered and looked contemptuously at the blood ancestor: "the last one who threatened me so much, I''ve sent it to hell."


    They will never die. If others are defeated in the future, his people will not come to a good end. Now all he can do is try to kill the strong demons and kill all the demons on the blue star.


    Only in this way will his people and those who follow him come to a good end.


    Lin Yin slowly put her hand out.


    The bright golden light was brewing in his palm, and the whole palm was crystal clear, just like gold casting. The blood of terror was boiling, and there seemed to be a small sun in his palm. His hand seemed to travel through time and space. One second it was still far away, and the next it had pinched the neck of the blood clan elder.


    The frightened souls of the blood clan elders all took risks and begged for mercy: "Mr. Lin, spare your life!"


    "Lin Yin, do you have to go your own way?"


    The void around Xuezu was cracked inch by inch, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    Lin Yin''s blood clan elder is closer, and it''s too late for him to rescue.


    "If you are not my race, your heart will be different. Today is your death."


    Lin Yin was resolute and never stopped.


    "Click, click!"


    The blood clan elder in his hand was directly pinched into a blood mist by him, and even the spirit had no time to escape.


    "Good, good!"


    The blood ancestor smiled angrily. With a wave of his long sleeve, the blood River emerged from behind and crossed behind him.


    Look carefully, it seems that there are countless creatures roaring in the blood river. These are the souls of the creatures who died in the blood river of the blood ancestor. There are strong martial arts and mortals, mainly mortals.


    The soul of those who died in the hands of blood ancestors will always indulge in the blood River and will never be reborn.


    "Let''s fight together, Xuezu. Make a quick decision and don''t cause more trouble."


    An old man in a holy robe with white hair and Beard said slowly. He held a book with strong holy light in his hand. He looked at Lin Yin''s eyes without any emotion, as if it were a ruthless machine.


    "Just a little fairy."


    Xuezu smiled, stepped out and threw his sleeve robe.


    "Boom!"


    The blood River turned upside down and hit Lin Yin directly with an unparalleled momentum.


    Lin Yin was not afraid at all. He stepped out with one step and blew his fist towards the blood river.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise.


    The bright golden fist power collided with the blood River, and suddenly burst into an unprecedented loud noise. Between heaven and earth, hundreds of missiles exploded at the same time.


    A huge colorful mushroom cloud flew away in all directions and shattered tens of miles of cloud space.


    If the ancestors of Longhu Mountain and the holy one of the Holy See had not stopped at the same time and joined hands to block the afterwave, I am afraid that under this attack, the afterwave would be enough to destroy the warring sides.


    The faces of the warring sides were still frightened and retreated back with tacit understanding.


    Some time ago, the immortal and strong of both sides fought with restraint, but the blood ancestor was obviously not ready to stay.


    "How''s it going?"


    After the strong in the East withdrew from the battlefield, they stared at the sky.


    "Yin Shao''s strength is strong, but his opponent is Xuezu!"


    The public loser sighed and said. He has seen Lin Yin fight with the ancestors of the Qin family. The ancestors of the Qin family are just fake immortals. Lin Yin has struggled. Now Lin Yin is in danger in the face of Xuezu, a famous immortal for a long time.


    Others also frowned slightly. Although they were reluctant, they also thought that Lin Yin had a small chance of winning. Xuezu has lived for thousands of years. It''s not easy for the founder of Longhu Mountain to win Xuezu.


    But the result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Bang!"


    In the mushroom cloud, a figure suddenly flew out. It was the blood ancestor. At this time, the blood River hanging upside down behind it was also made a hole. A trace of blood water dripping from the blood River fell to the ground and corroded the stones on the ground.


    The blood ancestor didn''t support under Lin Yin''s fist. He stepped back in embarrassment. He didn''t step back. There was a loud noise in the void. It was the sound of Yu Jin unloading.


    When the mushroom clouds dispersed, only Lin Yin stood proudly in the sky.


    He stood with his hands on his back, shining like a God from heaven.


    "How is this possible?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lin Yin forced an immortal back with her own strength?


    Except for the immortal ancestor of Longhu Mountain, the others didn''t know Lin Yin''s record of killing immortals in Kunlun secret territory. If they knew, they wouldn''t be so surprised.


    "You have such fighting power at a young age. You can''t stay."


    The old man standing not far away with the holy book is the Pope of the Holy See. At this time, his eyes at Lin Yin finally changed a little, a little more dignified.


    "By you?"


    Lin Yin said calmly that he now had an accurate understanding of his combat power. Like the demon family in the early days of the immortal, he could suppress it casually only by strength.


    Only by stepping into the realm of immortals can we know how different immortals are from Earth immortals. At this time, if he tries his best to launch the field, even the three immortals in front of him are not enough for him.


    But now he is not ready to expose all his strength. Only by not letting the enemy know his cards can he give the greatest blow.


    "The three of us can''t give this boy a chance to grow up."


    The Pope and the holy one of the Holy See looked at each other, and Lin Yin was surrounded by the finished font of the three with blood ancestors. The atmosphere became dignified,


    "It''s not good for three old ghosts to bully a young man."


    The immortal master of Longhu Mountain stepped out one step and wanted to support Lin Yin.


    Whoosh!


    Among the troops of the Vatican on the ground, a white light suddenly shot out and directly hit the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. In the white light is a knight in heavy armor, which is also an immortal strong man.


    "Bang!"


    The immortal master of Longhu Mountain didn''t expect that there was a strong immortal hidden in the Holy See. After looking at Lin Yin, he could only greet the heavy armored Knight of the Holy See. There was a bad feeling in my heart. In the previous fight, the Holy See and the immortal of the blood clan didn''t fight at all. I thought they were worried about something. Now it seems that they are waiting for the big fish to take the bait!


    "Don''t panic, benefactor. I''m coming!"


    Just then, a loud voice came from a distance.


    An old monk in a simple monk''s robe stepped into the air. He was very fast and crossed a distance of tens of miles under his feet.


    "Empty Zen, are you still alive?"


    The founder of Longhu Mountain exclaimed at the exit.


    "Benefactor Lu, you haven''t died yet. How could I die?"


    Empty Zen put his hands together and said faintly.


    Lin Yin also looked at Yankong Zen master in surprise. In recent years, Oriental Buddhism has not been born at all. The strongest Buddhism Lin Yin has seen is no more than the realm of God. Sure enough, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. There are hidden experts in both Oriental Buddhism and Taoism.


    "There are also golden and angry eyes in Buddhism, which can subdue demons. Today, monk, I will also sit for a while to protect Dharma King Kong and subdue demons." Kong Zen stands in the air, and the whole body turns golden, and the whole person is like a King Kong.

 Chapter 1198

    "Be careful, Lin Yin. I''ll help you when I solve my opponent with Kong Chan."


    It is obvious that the founder of Longhu Mountain and Master Kong Zen are old acquaintances. Seeing Master Kong Zen come to help, he has a lot of confidence and speaks to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    He also saw that the master of empty Zen who came here at this time was also a strong person in body training, and his attainments in body training were invincible. A person who has reached such a state in Buddhism can also be called Luohan.


    "I''ll deal with the monk. You can solve him quickly."


    The holy man around Lin Yin stepped out, stopped in front of Master Kong Zen and said to the blood ancestor and the Pope.


    The Pope and the blood ancestor looked at each other, and the two fields opened up and shrouded Lin Yin in them. Their fields were very different. On one side, there was a boundless sea of blood, and on the other side, there was a world full of holy light, as if the two opposites of Yin and Yang were perfectly integrated together.


    Pope Lin Yinxue could not be seen on the ground.


    The other four immortals have also been handed over. Among them, Master Lu is equal to the heavy armor knight, while Master Kong Zen is pressing the Holy See. All kinds of words and spells of the Holy See hit Master Kong Zen, but Master Kong Zen is convinced to break all the laws. Those spells with little power are like tickling on him. If the saint is hit with a set of combined boxing by Master Kong Zen, he can''t stand it at all. He can only apply various auxiliary spells to himself and want to drag Master Kong Zen.


    And Lin Yin.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the field, there was a dense sonic boom.


    The long bloody sword in the sea of blood shot away at Lin Yin. Carefully look at these blood colored long swords with black unidentified objects, that is, once the skin of the strong person is cut by the blood sword, these things will enter the blood like tarsal worms, and it will be difficult to expel them at that time.


    "God said, slow down."


    "God said, the flesh is weak."


    Two faint voices came from the Pope''s mouth.


    Lin Yin and a faint feeling came from his body. The body he wanted to avoid suddenly slowed down, and those bloody long swords were close in front of him.


    "Open it for me!"


    Lin Yin shouted with no joy or sorrow on her face.


    He stretched out his hand to grasp the void, and the bloody long sword all over the sky gathered towards Lin Yin''s hand like a milk swallow returning to its nest. Then Lin Yin shook it gently in the frightened eyes of blood ancestor.


    The bloody long sword turned into a bloody light column and shot backward towards the blood ancestor.


    "No!"


    The blood ancestor screamed.


    The body shape retreated and moved to a hundred feet away in an instant. When he looked back, he saw his position. He was hit with a huge hole by the blood column. Under that blow, even the space was broken.


    "You can control the power of Qi and blood in my sea of blood!"


    Xuezu took a breath.


    He also refined a section of the blood River in the blood ancestral land into his own field. Those black things are unique insects in the blood sea. Even he can''t control them. If they enter the body by insects, it will take a lot of effort to pull them out.


    What surprised him even more was that Lin Yin could control the blood gas in his field.


    The Pope is also stunned. The blood clan is always accompanied by blood. It is said that the blood clan was born in the sea of blood, and there is no intelligence that Lin Yin can control blood gas.


    Lin Yin didn''t answer either. He stepped out and the void trembled.


    "Bang!"


    A punch at the Pope


    In the past, he could not control the blood sea of blood ancestors, but he refined the magnificent blood gas on the star road. His refined blood gas is more magnificent than that of blood ancestors, and his understanding of blood gas is no lower than that of blood ancestors.


    "God said, let there be light!"


    Facing Lin Yin''s powerful punch, the Pope suddenly drank.


    A mass of holy light with a thickness of tens of feet fell from the sky and slammed Lin Yin''s body. Lin Yin''s body fell several feet and almost fell into the sea of blood.


    "Good chance!"


    The blood ancestor''s eyes lit up and showed his body directly. He turned into an ugly monster with wings on his back and long fangs in his four arms and mouth, ran down towards Lin Yin, and then grabbed it on Lin Yin''s head.


    Lin Yin was fearless, shining with stars all over him.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Blood ancestor felt his claws like hitting the iron of the stars, and the force of anti shock almost broke his claws. He spread his wings and retreated.


    "Where to escape?"


    Lin Yin grinned and stepped out.


    "God said, weak!"


    "God said, the power becomes smaller."


    "God said, slow down!"


    The Pope''s face changed slightly, and three spells were applied to Lin Yin.


    But this time, to his surprise, Lin Yin''s body suddenly disappeared, directly tore the void, and appeared over the blood ancestor like a ghost.


    "Smash the void?"


    Seeing this scene, the blood ancestor and the Pope changed their faces,


    This is a legend that only those who have reached the extreme of physical cultivation can do it. They are the strong ones at the peak of immortals. They dare not shuttle through the void at will. It is not the same as breaking the void and crossing the void.


    It can be said that once he has the power to tear the void, he will be invincible.


    "Escape!"


    The blood ancestor had no intention of war in his heart, just wanted to escape quickly.


    But it was too late. Lin Yin''s fist strength broke through the shield around him in an instant. If the blood sea around Xuezu hadn''t protected his body, Lin Yin''s fist would have killed him directly!


    Even so, the blood ancestor was sweating, his body shape retreated, and his mouth vomited blood.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Lin Yin''s body shape changed without a trace, and immediately appeared behind the blood ancestor.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lin Yin punches repeatedly. Lin Yin''s figure was everywhere in the void. His front foot was still thousands of feet away. He killed in front of Xuezu the next second.


    In terms of the ghost of body shape, even the top assassin should be willing to bow down in front of Lin Yin.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    With each collision, the blood sea around the blood ancestor was dim. Until now, the blood sea has been full of holes. And Xuezu himself was also embarrassed.


    Today, these ordinary immortals are not Lin Yin''s opponents at all.


    Although the Pope has repeatedly cast spells on Lin Yin, it has little effect. Some powerful attack spells take time to cast, and Lin Yin won''t give him time to cast them at all. Those weak spells hit Lin Yin. They didn''t hurt at all.


    If the pope had not given some weak spells in time, the blood ancestor would have been torn apart by Lin Yin.


    "Hammer death struggle!"


    Lin Yin shook his head, and the dazzling golden awn spread around him. He was like the sun shining in the sky, shaking the earth and earth, and blew a fist at the blood ancestor.


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    "Sea of blood!"


    Xuezu''s face changed wildly.


    His whole body was bathed in blood, just like an evil ghost climbing out of hell. He took back the field and directly protected his whole body. Facing Lin Yin''s attack, he had to go all out.


    But it didn''t work.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin''s fist is like a dazzling sun. All the surging Qi and blood in his body are condensed in Lin Yin''s fist. In the end, all the forces turned into a rainbow running through the world.

 Chapter 1199

    "No!"


    The blood ancestor only came and sent out a miserable howl, and then even the spirit and body were wiped out by this fist, and the whole person completely disappeared in the world.


    One punch, blood ancestor died!


    At that moment, the sky and the earth were silent. The remaining three immortals were pale, even the Pope''s face turned blue and his body trembled.


    What is invincible?


    At this time, Lin Yin''s figure was deeply imprinted into the hearts of the people. Maybe before, the people didn''t understand what an invincible strong man is. Until today, they saw Lin Yin crush two famous immortals with an invincible attitude, and they finally understood that this was the real strong man.


    If someone mentions invincible in the future, people will only think of Lin Yin.


    "That''s great!"


    An oriental fairy muttered to himself.


    Some of the young generation of fighters who took part in the war were even more fascinated by it. Countless people burst into thunderous cheers.


    Even those strong immortals who knew Lin Yin''s strength were stunned. Not long after they started, an immortal fell.


    "Taoist friend, please stop and listen to me. This is a misunderstanding."


    The Pope softened his attitude and smiled. "The devil family is powerful. Our holy see only cooperates with the blood family in order to cooperate with the devil family. After all, with the strength of our Holy See, we must not be the opponent of the devil family."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Lin, everyone is a human race, and everything is easy to discuss." the holy man of the Holy See also said.


    The heavily armored Knight also quickly retreated to guard against Lin Yin,


    Lin Yin put a lot of pressure on them to kill Xuezu so quickly.


    "I said, just died with the demon collaborator!"


    Lin Yin didn''t keep his hand.


    With each fist and palm, he filled the whole sky with surging Qi and blood and chased the three people to kill. Master Kong Chan and Master Lu also looked at each other and killed the three holy see immortals.


    The holy see first cooperated with the demons and wanted to kill them in the East. Now it is not good and wants to turn against the water.


    But they don''t want to face such an unstable factor as the holy see when they face a decisive battle with the demon clan.


    "Lin Yin, do you really want the fish to die and the net to be broken? Our Holy See has three immortals. Even if we die in war, you will bear indelible losses."


    Cried the Pope.


    Facing Lin Yin''s unreasonable attack, he is also tired of dealing with it. Now he is basically passively bearing Lin Yin''s attack. If he keeps it for a long time, he will lose. In the end, he must have no good fruit to eat.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin snorted and suddenly flashed. She appeared not far from the Pope. The bright stars condensed in her palm and patted the holy book in the Pope''s hand into meat patties.


    "Bang!"


    The Pope didn''t have time to speak.


    His immortal body was instantly broken, and the holy book inherited by the holy see for more than 1000 years was photographed in two by Lin Yin, emitting a faint holy light.


    The second fairy fell.


    This time, the other two immortals of the Holy See were unstable. Although the three immortals of the Holy See were in the early stage of immortality, the Pope who mastered the holy book was obviously the most powerful. Now that the Pope is dead, what do they take against Lin Yin,.


    They are also sad. The Pope has lived for more than 800 years, dominated dozens of western countries and worshipped hundreds of millions of people. Such a peerless figure was slapped to death by Lin Yin.


    They can''t help thinking of themselves and feel a trace of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    They no longer hesitated, turned into two white lights, one left and one right, and fled to the distance.


    At the foot of Master Kong Chan, Sheng Lian chased the saint. Seeing this, Master Lu also followed up. With his strength, he can only tie with the two immortals. Chasing one alone is meaningless. It''s better to cooperate with Kong Chan to kill one.


    Lin was invisible and ran after the armored knight.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s distance from him getting closer and closer, the momentum of the heavy armor Knight suddenly changed. A sword fiercely cleaved towards Lin Yin, and the blade pulled out a golden divine sword composed of countless golden runes from the void. With the meaning of sacredness and inviolability, it fiercely chopped down at Lin Yin.


    "Overestimate."


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    At this time, as soon as they chased and fled, they were far away from the battlefield and came to a desert. There was no demon family here, and Lin Yin did his best.


    Lin Yin stepped out in one step and turned into a giant foot. He directly crushed the sword light cut by the heavy armor knight, and trampled the heavy armor Knight under his feet.


    No matter how the heavy armor Knight struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Lin Yin''s giant feet.


    "Boom!"


    As Lin Yin stepped on it, a footprint several kilometers in size appeared in the desert. The ground shook like an earthquake and shocked thousands of miles. When Lin Yin raised his feet, the heavy armor knight had long disappeared, leaving only some fragments of heavy armor to prove that the heavy armor Knight once existed.


    Lin Yin took a look, then turned and left.


    It is possible to grow into an oasis after decades of being nourished by the blood essence of the fairy, but none of this is Guan Linyin''s business.


    When Lin Yin returned to the battlefield, Master Kong Zen and Master Lu also solved the holy man of the Holy See. In the face of such people who collaborated with the demon family, they didn''t have the slightest mercy and wasted some time to solve it.


    Master Kong Chan and Master Lu looked at Lin Yin with some inexplicable taste in their eyes.


    Facing such a monster hundreds of years younger than them but stronger than them, they don''t know how to feel for a moment.


    "It''s true that heroes are young. Taoist Lin''s strength really surprised the poor monk."


    Master Kong Chan put his hands together.


    "I was also shocked by your strength." Master Lu also said.


    Lin Yin has a good relationship with him. He also knew that there was such an excellent younger generation in the outside world a few years ago, but now he still can''t believe Lin Yin''s strength.


    "Two elders, how can these people solve it?"


    Lin Yin didn''t say much on this topic, pointing to the blood clan and the holy see below.


    At this time, the Holy See and the people of the blood clan were stunned. Originally, they had an absolute advantage, but now they are fish on the chopping board and can be slaughtered.


    "The sages in the Holy See have also made contributions to our human race. Now all the immortals in the Holy See have died, so let them go." Zu Lu said slowly, "as for the blood clan, kill them all."


    Lin Yin looked at Master Lu in surprise. It seems that dragon tiger mountain knows more than he thought. He also knows what happened thousands of years ago from the old dragon king. Unexpectedly, Master Lu also knows


    "But!"


    Master Kong Chan also said lightly.


    For the demon clan, there is really no need to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    "Then kill it!"


    With that, Lin Yin pointed to the sword, and a silky sword Qi shot out like a light, jumping back and forth among the blood clan crowd. Even the blood clan in the earth fairy realm could not escape the pursuit of sword Qi. Between several breaths, the elite of the blood clan who came to fight were directly killed.

 Chapter 1200

    Slaughtering blood ancestors, beheading the Pope, beheading endless blood families.


    This scene is clearly presented in front of billions of human beings through countless satellites and cameras. The traffic of major TV stations and media began to soar wildly, and more Terrans poured in to watch.


    The Langya Lin family''s secular network is also the first time to make the affairs of the demon clan public. After all, this event is not only a matter of the martial arts world, but also related to the survival of the human race. Ordinary people also have the right to know.


    Countless forums, post bars, microblogs and Facebook almost exploded on this day.


    At this time, the Terran knew what environment they were in. The demon clan was born and regarded the Terran as a blood eating mole ant. If the strong of the Terran could not resist, they would become the enslaved blood food of the demon clan. Today, Lin Yin, the first man in the East, crushed them like chickens.


    "It''s too cathartic. I didn''t expect that there were other races on the blue star, hoping to keep my Terran in captivity."


    "What bullshit Holy See? A group of people clearly have strong strength, but are willing to be the running dogs of the demon clan."


    "Mr. Lin, please make persistent efforts to drive all the demons out of the blue star."


    Countless people leave crazy messages at the bottom of the video.


    The Lin family''s official blog in the secular group poured into countless people in an instant, crowding out the blog servers.


    Various news headlines were also dominated by the black sea war I, with a number of more than one billion, which easily crushed all star cheating scandals. Some stars who bought hot search were instantly stupid, and the effect could not be achieved after spending money.


    And all countries also spoke quickly, condemning the actions of the Holy See and saying that they would stand on the side of the human race.


    Churches in western countries have been smashed by angry people. Originally, the Holy See still left clergy stationed in churches everywhere. Ordinary people can''t get close to the churches at all, but the angry people are mixed with some powerful fighters. With their secret help, it''s much easier to smash the churches.


    Some churches gave up resistance directly, and some young clergy deeply doubted their faith, and smashed the church statues with the angry people.


    They thought the eastern expedition was only aimed at the oriental martial arts world, but they didn''t expect it was really aimed at the whole human race.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to these. After killing the remaining blood families, he set out to return to Penglai secret territory.


    Master Lu and Master Kong Chan set off for the Kunlun secret territory. At this time, the battle in the Kunlun secret territory has become white hot. The strong people of the human race tried to step into the magic abyss several times, but they were beaten back by the strong people of the demon family. Even the immortal of the human race entered the magic abyss, but they were desperately resisted by the strong people of the demon family. Fierce fighting broke out between the two sides in the magic abyss.


    Lin Yin didn''t know exactly what the war was like. He only knew that master Zheng Tianlong was bleeding in that war, the two immortals of the Terran fell, and the demon family didn''t make any big moves anymore.


    I thought that with the addition of the demon clan, the balance of the battle would tilt towards them, but they did not gain any advantage. From Master Kong Zen, I learned that four immortals in Longhu Mountain and the old Tianshi Master Lu joined the battle, and his Buddhism also sent three Arhats to Kunlun secret territory. The Arhats of Buddhism are the land of immortals.


    Lin Yin returned to Penglai secret place and talked with Lin Qingcang for a long time. He arranged the back road of the Lin family. Lin Qingcang took the elite of Penglai secret place to Kunlun secret place for support. Only three or four strong earth immortals were left to guard the whole Penglai secret place.


    No one can stand alone in the face of such a big event as the demon invasion. No one dares to refuse.


    Lin Yin stands in the cave left by Xu Fu.


    Standing in front of him were his two disciples. Looking at them, his eyes were full of joy.


    The eldest disciple Shen Qian is already in the later stage of the divine realm. With his physique, he can step into the human immortal realm in a few years. When he comes to the human immortal realm, he has a bit of self-protection.


    The progress of the second disciple yuan Xiuer really surprised him. Now yuan Xiuer''s realm is above the heaven list and not far from the divine realm.


    This situation was unexpected to him. Even if his physique matched the formula of star body refining again, he couldn''t believe that he entered the country so quickly.


    Looking at the two disciples, Lin Yin said slowly, "it''s hard to predict the outcome of this war. If the Terran is defeated, you will go to the wasteland with your martial mother to find the strong man of Chaotian Palace. As long as you can enter Chaotian Palace, it''s the demon family, and you can''t do anything to you."


    Lin Yin said it solemnly. He believed that yuan Xiuer''s talent would be valued even when he arrived at the powerful Chaotian Palace. He felt that he still underestimated yuan Xiuer''s talent. If he made this progress, yuan Xiuer would be able to enter the land of earth immortals within ten years. An earth fairy in her twenties has never appeared since ancient times, Even if the eldest disciple Shen Qian wants to step into the land of earth immortals, she must be at least close to 40.


    He has had many adventures all the way, and he is in his thirties when he stepped into the land of earth immortals.


    Maybe yuanxiu''er is really the kind of peerless arrogance once in a million years. If you give yuanxiu''er time, maybe even he can surpass it.


    He also handed over the right of public defeat to the hanging stone. As for the materials for array arrangement, he found some from the holy book of the Pope and exchanged some with Master Lu zushi and Master Kong Zen, so he could barely gather enough materials for array arrangement.


    He didn''t let the public lose the right to go to Kunlun secret territory this time, but asked him to arrange a transmission array in Penglai secret territory. In case they were defeated, he could also leave some seeds for blue star.


    After spending three days with Zhang Qimo in Penglai secret place, Lin Yin left directly.


    Lin Yin didn''t go to the secret territory of Kunlun this time, but to the devil forest. With what he knows, there is a big secret inside the devil forest. He was not strong enough before. Now he can go and have a look.


    Lin Yin went all the way west. One day later, he came to the periphery of the devil forest.


    Lin Yin didn''t stop and went straight to the depths of the devil''s forest.


    There was no strong man above the earth fairy in the periphery of the whole devil forest. He spared the place where there were groups of strange animals. The forest was full of strange things, and he didn''t want to create new problems.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Lin Yin stepped into the devil''s forest, the environment suddenly changed.


    The animals outside are instinctively far away from the devil''s forest. The devil''s forest is dead and can''t even see a living creature.


    "It''s weird!"


    Lin Yin stood on a tree. He let go of his divine consciousness and didn''t feel a living creature in the devil''s forest.


    This made Lin Yin feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    He had heard that there were two powerful races that lived in the devil forest with the wolf family. Although they were not as strong as the wolf family, they also had powerful monsters in several fairyland. Except the wolf family moved into the abyss, the other two races did not leave, but now more than a thousand years later, they can''t even see a living creature


    Moreover, the whole devil forest was foggy, and even the scope of divine consciousness was greatly reduced. Lin Yin could have explored the divine consciousness within a hundred miles, but what was suppressed could only explore the scope of ten miles around the body.

 Chapter 1201

    Lin Yin stood at the boundary between the devil forest and the outside world for a while, and then slowly jumped towards it.


    The deeper it is, the more desolate it is. Many dead trees have turned black, but they still stand. There are a few sparse leaves hanging on the trees.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t come to the wrong place."


    Lin Yin thought that this place must have something to do with the demon family. He felt a faint evil spirit on these trees. If ordinary earth immortals come here, they can''t feel the magic gas in the tree. It''s also that he has more dealings with the demon family during this period. Coupled with the breakthrough of martial arts cultivation, the physical strength has reached the point of immortality. Only with extremely strong senses can he feel the faint magic gas in the tree.


    However, it was strange that Lin Yin went deep all the way, but he didn''t even see a demon clan.


    Not only didn''t I see the demon clan, I didn''t see a living creature.


    Inside the devil forest, Lin Yin turned several times and found no trace.


    "Has the demon clan left?"


    Just as Lin Yin was about to give up and leave for the secret territory of Kunlun, a monstrous evil spirit came from his southeast. Lin Yin stepped out and appeared at the place where the amazing magic gas broke out.


    There are slight spatial fluctuations here, but there is no demon clan. The towering magic Qi is generated from the spatial fluctuations


    "I''ll see what''s strange here!"


    Lin Yin stepped out one step and hit the space fluctuation with all his strength.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise broke the surrounding void, but the spatial fluctuation was undamaged.


    "Who dares to break into the devil''s forest!"


    A fierce voice came from the spatial fluctuation, and a huge snake head slowly extended from the spatial fluctuation, and then slowly exposed the body behind the snake head.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    In front of him, the demon family has the highest cultivation of earth immortals, but it is not enough in front of him. It''s just like a big platter. It''s something.


    In front of this thing, the head of a snake, the body of a lizard, chicken feet, the tail of a monkey and the legs of a lion look very strange.


    "Human?"


    The monster looked at Lin Yin, and the color of doubt flashed in his eyes, but then disappeared. He stretched his neck, opened his big mouth, and bit directly at Lin Yin''s head.


    "I just wanted to find something to eat, but I didn''t expect to send a human to the door!"


    With a crazy look on the snake''s head, he bit Lin Yin.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin just bent her finger on the snake''s head, and the monster turned into a headless body and slowly fell from the air.


    "What is it?"


    Lin Yin stepped out and stepped into the space fluctuation.


    He doesn''t know when this spatial fluctuation will appear, but there must be a demon clan in it. If he misses this time, he doesn''t know when to wait.


    His body is already immortal, and he can survive even if there is space turbulence behind him.


    Lin Yin enters the spatial fluctuation, like entering a dark cave, where even the divine sense can only perceive the range of 100 meters nearby.


    "So weird?"


    Although darkness was nothing to him at all, his divine sense was limited, so he could not find the trace of the demon family at the first time. He went all the way until light appeared in front of him.


    This place is more barren than the interior of the devil forest, as if it had changed a world. The land is brown, there are not many plants, nor are there all kinds of flowers and trees in full bloom. There is only a barren world. There are strange stones everywhere on the ground, and a plant can be seen occasionally.


    But these plants are mostly ghosts in shape, twisted in shape, withered branches and leaves, like completely dead old trees, and even some trunk are covered with black scales, which is very strange.


    Some tree trunks are also hung with the dead bones of several animals.


    When Lin Yin passed by, a black scale strange tree suddenly popped up its branches, like a pair of ghost ropes, and suddenly bound it towards Lin Yin.


    "Hum!"


    Lin yinleng snorted and pointed to the sword. A sharp sword Qi shot out quickly. In an instant, he cut the branches of the strange tree into seven or eight sections. Without reducing the sword Qi, he directly stood on the trunk of the strange tree and cut the strange tree.


    "Boom!"


    The strange tree fell to the ground, and the black blood at the fracture not only came out, but also dyed the surrounding disciples black in an instant. At this time, a group of ants the size of a thumb with black armor climbed out of the soil layer. Some ate the blood of the strange tree, and some ate the blood of the strange tree.


    In less than a minute, a strange tree that could only be held by four or five people was directly eaten away.


    At this time, the strange ants didn''t notice Lin Yin until they had no food. A strange ant uttered a strange cry, and tens of thousands of strange ants attacked Lin Yin madly at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin shook his sleeve robe and crushed the strange ants into powder.


    "This place is very different from the outside world. The magic gas is too strong. Any life can be infected by the magic gas. This group of ants has a hard shell. Even the strong ones in Shenjing can only run for their lives."


    Lin Yin muttered.


    This is just a place where she has just stepped into. She doesn''t know what else is in it. Lin Yin even suspects that she has entered the demon world. But it''s impossible to think about it. If it was so easy to enter the demon world, the army of the demon family would have been killed long ago.


    Lin Yin walked to the place with the strongest demonic spirit. He wanted to see what the demon family was doing.


    Before Lin Yin went far, he met a group of crows attacked by magic. Each of these crows was about one meter in size, and the first one was even more than ten meters long. All crows were red and had no sense.


    At the moment of seeing Lin Yin, he dived directly towards Lin Yin.


    However, Lin Yin just shook her sleeve robe and directly strangled the crows. The deeper she went, the stronger she met the demonized monster. In the later stage, even the demonized monster in Wonderland stopped her.


    But it doesn''t matter to Lin Yin. Unless the demon clan in heaven fairyland appears, it is not his enemy. And the weirder it is, the more interested he is.


    Lin Yin didn''t move fast. It took him five hours to move four hundred miles. He killed tens of thousands of demonized monsters, but he didn''t see a demon clan.


    At this time, he was only tens of miles away from the place where the magic Qi was most strong.


    Lin Yin stood on a hill and looked at that direction with dignified eyes. When he came here, he was basically a demonized monster fighting alone. All kinds of demonized lions, leopards and jackals were everywhere.


    They also have a certain wisdom and will hide from sneak attacks.


    But these have no effect in Lin Yin''s hands. All the demons he met were crushed to death. The power of demonizing monsters on the earth immortals was absorbed by a green bottle in Lin Yin''s hand.


    This thing was refined by Gongshu right after he returned to Penglai secret place in order to collect the power of Qi and blood. If he refined a blood pill again, his body would certainly go further. The demons under the fairyland have no effect on him. He can''t collect so many immortal''s power of Qi and blood. The quality of immortal''s power of Qi and blood is not enough, so he can use quantity to gather it.


    Lin Yin moved forward slowly. All the demons he met were killed.

 Chapter 1202

    As Lin Yin moved on for more than ten miles again, he couldn''t even see the demonized demons.


    It seems that they are very afraid of this direction and don''t dare to approach at will.


    As Lin Yin stepped into the 20 Li range with the strongest magic Qi, it was like touching something. For a moment, the surrounding magic Qi became agitated.


    Lin Yin could see that from the time he stepped into the range of 20 miles, dozens of figures shot directly in his direction.


    Lin Yin stands in place.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Dozens of figures killed are demons, of which the weakest has the strength of earth fairyland, and the two leading demons have the strength of heaven fairyland.


    These demons were stunned when they saw Lin Yin.


    "The Terrans broke into here. How do those waste people outside do things?"


    A handsome demon youth said coldly.


    "Royal blood?"


    Lin Yin saw that these demon families were mainly demon youth, and whispered.


    "Boy, you have some insight and know our demon family King''s blood." the demon family youth said proudly.


    "Demon king blood, I''ve killed two!" Lin Yin said faintly. The demon family King''s blood he killed one and a powerful eight armed demon family outside the magic abyss in the secret territory of Kunlun. Even if the demon family is not the king''s blood, its blood must be not bad.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A fairy demon said coldly, "just a human race, how can you kill my demon king''s blood."


    "I remember the one I killed was called Moko."


    Lin Yin also said lightly, "I don''t know if you have any impression."


    "Did you kill Moko?"


    The demon youth''s face changed and said coldly, "you are Lin Yin. You are just a fairy. How can you kill here and shout out the people behind you."


    The two immortals and Demons looked around nervously. It''s important here. There''s no room for carelessness.


    "Don''t look for it. I''m alone here!"


    Lin Yin said faintly, "it seems that there is a big secret here. Otherwise, two immortals would not stay here. However, it is rumored that there are three or four immortals stationed in the devil forest. Why do I see you?"


    "Did you come in from the devil forest?"


    One of the immortals frowned and said, "that waste is really wrong. After we solve you, we must peel the waste and cramp." 0


    "No, that man has been killed by me."


    Lin Yin looked indifferent.


    "Give this man to me." the demon youth looked at Lin Yin and slowly said, "it is said that this man has the strength of an ordinary immortal and can kill the waste of the magic family. Today I will correct the name of my king''s blood."


    "Be careful, little Lord."


    The two immortals and Demons looked at each other and didn''t say much. Under the gaze of the two immortals, even if Lin Yin had great skills, it was difficult to hurt the demon youth in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    The demon youth roared. He stepped out with a sudden step, and a bronze Sabre appeared in his hand. With a gust of evil wind, he cut off Lin Yin.


    "Young Lord, this knife is natural and can hurt the immortal."


    A demon immortal commented.


    ''boom!


    Lin Yin just bent her finger on the tip of the bronze magic knife. The bronze magic knife was broken inch by inch. An incomparably powerful force passed along the magic knife to the hand of the demon youth holding the knife, and the whole right arm was broken inch by inch.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    The demon youth''s face was full of horror and his body retreated.


    Two demon immortals left and right protected the demon youth behind, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "A year ago, you could only kill the magic branch. Why are you so strong?" the demon youth shouted reluctantly.


    "People always have to grow up. Unlike your demon clan, they are all waste."


    Lin Yin stepped out one step and wanted to take the initiative to fight the two immortals


    "Terran!"


    "Arrogance!"


    The faces of the two demon immortals were full of dignified words, one left and one right rushed towards Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin is not afraid at all. The stars are shining all over him. One enemy and two are not downwind at all. At this time, his firepower is all open. There is obviously a big secret here. If he can destroy it, he will attack the morale of the demon family.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin doesn''t know how strong he is now, but the two evil immortals give him the feeling that they are too weak. Weak as if he had the strength to defecate and kill them alive.


    Lin Yin''s body moves from left to right, crosses the void, suddenly appears next to a demon family and immortal, and blows out.


    "Bang!"


    The demon youth looked in horror.


    They saw that the immortal of the demon family was directly hit by Lin Yin. The body and the spirit were instantly broken, the vitality was annihilated, and died on the spot. The blasted blood mist was directly absorbed by a green container at Lin Yin''s waist.


    "Young master, escape!"


    Another demon immortal shouted. After shouting, he fled directly in the other direction. He didn''t care about the demon youth at all. His reminder just now was also to remind Lin Yin of the existence of the demon youth, so as to create an escape opportunity for himself.


    "Despicable!"


    In the eyes of the demon youth, he was in a superior position among the blue star demon, otherwise he would not be sent here to garrison. He didn''t expect that the demon fairy dared to take him to attract fire at this time.


    Lin Yin didn''t care about the demon youth at all. He stepped out one step and disappeared directly. When he appeared again, he had appeared beside the demon fairy and punched steadily.


    "Vertical and horizontal void, your body is so powerful!"


    The fairy of the demon family tried hard to resist. His whole body burst out a powerful evil spirit and wanted to stop Lin Yin. However, Lin Yin could easily crush the fairy with only his physical strength. This fist seemed light and had no power, but Lin Yin hit it with all his strength.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the claws of the demon immortal came into contact with Lin Yin''s fist, they were directly crushed and burst into a blood mist. And he knew he couldn''t live this time, so he blew himself up directly.


    "Boom!"


    Ten miles away, the demon youth stood in a transparent barrier and looked at the mushroom cloud rising not far away. He was a little scared. If he had been a little late and didn''t enter this shield, he would never live.


    "That Terran demon is dead."


    The demon youth thought in his heart. Now he thought of Lin Yin''s combat power, and his heart trembled. He made such great progress. If he didn''t die this time, it would be a big trouble for their demon family.


    The mushroom cloud slowly dispersed, and a vague figure slowly emerged.


    The demon youth''s heart tightened.


    That figure is Lin Yin, with black clothes and white hair.


    The land around him was forcibly cut seven or eight meters under the immortal''s self explosion, leaving a huge pit, and Lin stealth had no scars, even his clothes.


    This is terrible.


    Even the strong in the early days of Tianxian will be injured when they are caught off guard in the face of the self explosion in the early days of Tianxian. But the Terran was unharmed.


    Seeing Lin Yin walking step by step, the defense line of the demon youth collapsed and shouted:


    "Lin Yin, you can''t kill me. My father is the Lord of barking Tuo. If you kill me, my father won''t let you go."

 Chapter 1203

    "You asked him to come to me!"


    Lin Yin smiled gently and pointed to the sword, which was split out with one sword.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, an invisible wave spread out, spread out rapidly, and did not dissipate slowly until dozens of miles away.


    The shield in front of the demon youth just flashed slightly, and the sword cut by Lin Yin disappeared.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Yin''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. The Dharma array didn''t seem to have much protection. Unexpectedly, it didn''t break under his attack.


    "Lin Yin, please give up. This array was made by my father, and it can''t be broken by immortal people!" seeing that Lin Yin can''t break the array, he is confident to return to the face of the demon youth again.


    "With such a powerful array, two immortals are sent to guard it. There must be a big secret in it. I''m going to break the tortoise shell today and see what''s inside."


    Lin Yin stood with his hands down, and a dangerous momentum suddenly appeared.


    At this time, several figures rushed from above.


    When the demon youth saw the visitor, he looked surprised and shouted, "come here quickly, someone has killed here!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The people who came were Qian Jiao and a group of demon family immortals he had seen outside the magic abyss. There were seven immortals.


    "Lin Yin?"


    Qian Jiao and others were stunned when they saw Lin Yin. They didn''t expect Lin Yin to find this. This is the deepest place in the magic abyss. They set many checkpoints outside the magic abyss. Even an ant can''t climb in, but now Lin Yin appears here.


    "How did you get here?"


    The fairy, led by the demon family, asked in a low voice. His cultivation was impressive. He was already in the later stage of the fairy. Outside the magic abyss, Lin Yin also saw this demon family fairy fight with master Zheng Tianlong. Master Zheng Tianlong was inferior to this demon family fairy and was suppressed in the whole process.


    "He came in from the devil''s forest." the demon youth in the array immediately said: "don''t talk nonsense with him and get rid of the boy quickly, otherwise it will be bad to have trouble at that time."


    When many celestial beings heard the speech, they all forced Lin Yin with tacit understanding.


    "Do you think I have no Terran?"


    A big drink came. It was old man Zheng Tianlong, followed by peacock king and Xuanyuan broken city. There were five immortals.


    Master Zheng and others were stunned when they saw Lin Yin here. They were fighting with the demon family army outside, but several immortal strongmen of the demon family suddenly ran towards the demon abyss like crazy. Without any hesitation, they chased in and chased to the deepest part of the demon abyss. Unexpectedly, they saw Lin Yin.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Qian Jiao looked at old man Zheng and others and said coldly.


    "If you really had the ability, we would have died." master Zheng said faintly. Although his tone was flat, the worry on his face still flashed. This is the depths of the magic abyss. No one knows what there is in the depths of the magic abyss. At this time, the number of their celestial immortals is only two less than that of the demon family. Lin Yin is also equivalent to a celestial immortal. He can fight one of them.


    But if there are still strong demons in the depths of the demon abyss, it will be difficult. Maybe some of them should be left here.


    Since the war, the Terran side has killed three immortals, and the demon family has died more. Counting the Oriental Green Wood killed by Lin Yin, the demon family side has lost five immortals.


    But if they were trapped in the demon abyss today, the high-level combat power of the two races would be completely unbalanced.


    "Old and immortal, you are looking for death!"


    Qian Jiao looked at master Zheng with bad eyes.


    "Fight if you want. Where does so much nonsense come from?"


    Mr. Zheng choked back directly.


    "Do it!"


    The demon immortal, led by him, gave a loud cry and rushed directly at master Zheng.


    The other immortal strongmen also chose their opponents, while Qian Jiao rushed directly at Lin Yin.


    "Boy, die!"


    Qian Jiao shouted loudly. His voice was like the dark ice in the cold cave for thousands of years. Even if he only heard it, it would be freezing to the bone. If ordinary friars heard it, they must be trembling, and the ends of their eyebrows would freeze.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing Qian Jiao''s hands, a black curtain of light overflowed from his hands, spread all over the earth, and quickly spread to Lin Yin. After the black light, even the void was frozen.


    "Why does a good Terran have to learn something from the demon family without practicing his unique skills?"


    Lin Yin''s tone was flat. He had recognized it. The demon family skills that Qian Jiao practiced were the same as those practiced by Dongfang Qingmu. Although Qian Jiao''s strength was stronger than Dongfang Qingmu and was close to the later stage of Tianxian, he was not fighting against Dongfang Qingmu now.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin faintly spits out a word and takes a step forward.


    With no joy or sorrow in his eyes, he punched out.


    "A small skill."


    Qian Jiao smiled contemptuously.


    He has been practicing this demon family skill for hundreds of years and paid countless costs. He integrated two kinds of ice strange things into this skill. He almost died several times before he became a great magic power. Can it be broken by the human youth in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    But the outcome was unexpected.


    The crowd saw that the black ice crystal covering tens of miles around was like a heavy hammer hitting the ice. Thousands of black ice crystals were smashed by Lin Yin.


    Moreover, Lin Yin''s fist power was not reduced, and he directly hit Qian Jiao.


    "Poof!"


    Qian Jiao''s blood spewed out, and his body was directly hit by Lin Yin''s fist.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    It''s not just Qian Jiao who can''t believe it. All the other immortals have tacitly stopped fighting. A year ago, Lin Yin was just able to fight with the immortals at the beginning, but now what do they see.


    Qian Jiao couldn''t move in Lin Yin''s hand, so he was seriously injured.


    Is this a demon?


    Father Zheng''s eyes brighten. Lin Yin''s strength is beyond his expectation. If Lin Yin grows at this speed, it won''t be long before others will be a pillar.


    "Today, you can''t stay."


    Seeing this, the immortal headed by the demon family aimed at Lin Yin and stepped out, he appeared not far from Lin Yin and stared at Lin Yin covetously.


    "Bang!"


    Just when the demon fairy was ready to start, a loud noise suddenly came from the depths of the array where the demon king youth was located.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by the movements in the array.


    A figure slowly walked out of the depths of the array.


    He was dressed in blue, in his forties, as if he were an immortal.


    When the demon youth saw the visitor, his eyes showed ecstasy and shouted, "green relegated immortal, kill them quickly!"


    The visitor is the green relegated immortal who has been closed for more than ten years. He finally appeared this time.


    When old Zheng and Xuanyuan broke the city, their eyes became dignified when they saw the green relegated immortal.


    Seeing that the green relegated immortal was still walking slowly, the young people of the demon family and the royal family were dissatisfied and said, "green relegated immortal, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "Noisy!"


    The green relegated immortal turned back and threw his sleeve robe lightly. The youth of the demon family and the royal family directly burst into a blood mist out of thin air.

 Chapter 1204

    "Green immortal, are you crazy?"


    Qian Jiao was blown away by Lin Yin just now and fell not far from the array. He couldn''t believe it when he saw this scene. "He''s the third son of the barking devil. Did you kill him?"


    Other demonic immortals are also full of disbelief. Some demonic immortals are angry and glare at the green relegated immortals.


    "Qing relegated immortal, although you are valued by Yu Nan devil, you must explain this to us!"


    Another demon fairy said.


    Other people also aim at the green relegated immortal and guard against the green relegated immortal.


    In their eyes, the green relegated immortal who killed the son of the barking Tuo demon king was crazy. There was no difference.


    However, the green relegated immortal didn''t care about these immortals at all. He directly crossed the immortals of the demon family, walked not far from Lin Yin, smiled and said:


    "Lin Yin, you deserve to be the person I value. You didn''t disappoint me!"


    The huge voice resounded through the depths of the whole magic abyss, roaring like a strong wind and waves. If there is a warrior under the immortal here, he must be shocked to cover his ears and be shaky.


    This is not what the green relegated immortal deliberately did, but because his strength can have a great impact on others in his words and deeds.


    "Qing Shixian, we hate you talking!"


    A demon family with the cultivation of immortals in the middle stage was dissatisfied and said.


    "Don''t interrupt me."


    The green relegated immortal didn''t look back and said calmly.


    "Presumptuous! You are just a younger generation who has just stepped into heaven. What would you be if you weren''t valued by Mr. Yu Nan?"


    The demon immortal said coldly.


    "Bang!"


    The green relegated immortal just gently shook his sleeve robe. The strong demon immortal flew out directly and hit the ground heavily. He looked depressed and was seriously injured.


    "You..."


    The strong people of the demon clan are both surprised and angry. They are both angry that the green relegated immortal dares to fight against them. They are also surprised by the strength of the green relegated immortal. The green relegated immortal is just a young strong man who has just stepped into the realm of immortals for several years, but he can easily beat a fairy into serious injury in the middle stage.


    Even the two immortals headed by the demon family, the strong ones in the later stage, did not have this strength.


    "What a pity!"


    The strong of the Terran are also surprised. The strength of the green relegated immortal is beyond their expectation.


    Seeing that no one was speaking, the green relegated immortal said slowly:


    "Lin Yin, your talent is very good. I''ll give you another chance. The defeat of the Terran is doomed. As long as you are willing to obey us, all kinds of resources will not limit you. You can enter the realm of the true God for up to 300 years."


    Lin Yin smiled faintly.


    The green relegated immortal''s tone is sincere. There is no need to cheat others when they reach this level. Everything still needs to speak with strength.


    "Can you put down the Revenge of killing your son?"


    Lin Yin stood there, like a god approaching the world, his star light soared, facing the powerful green relegated immortal, even now he felt like a mountain in his back.


    "Lin Yin, you should know that when you come to our realm, the hatred of killing children and seizing wives is nothing but skeleton. Only stepping into the realm of immortality is our ultimate goal." the young banished immortal stood in the void and talked freely. He could not see that the enemy of killing children was standing in front of him.


    "How can ordinary immortals know our generation''s pursuit of martial arts? In the secret territory of Kunlun, 70% of the immortals can only get stuck in the early stage of immortality, and 25% can barely enter the middle stage of immortality. For example, it has been hundreds of years for master Zheng Tianlong and his family to enter the later stage of immortality. Only you and I can hope to enter the realm of true God I hope I could enter the realm of immortals 200 years ago, but I have been polishing myself and integrating the mysterious skill of the demon family with the heavenly skill of our human family. Now I enter the realm of immortals and achieve the peak of immortals immediately. There are only a few people who can compare with me in the world. "


    The faces of the immortals present are not good-looking. Those who can step into the realm of immortals are not contemporary peerless Tianjiao, but now in the mouth of green relegated immortals, they are no different from Earth immortals.


    Zheng also smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect him to be a figure in front of the young relegated immortal, but he was even more awe inspiring. The young relegated immortal could enter the realm of immortals 200 years ago. The young relegated immortal 200 years ago was only 100 years old, but he endured it for 200 years. At this time, the CIA entered the realm of immortals, and just entered the realm of immortals, breaking several places and stepping into the peak of immortals. These terrible talents, Since ancient times, few people can match it.


    "Oh? So you don''t want to take revenge for killing your son?" Lin Yin''s divine awn restrained a little.


    "Ha ha! Qingxuan was just born by me in order to integrate divine skills and want to experience the family affection of people in the world. What''s the matter with me? Qingrelegated immortal laughed; "But meeting a genius like you is my biggest receipt. As long as you promise to fight with me after you are promoted to the peak of immortals, I will spare you first."


    He smiled fiercely, his eyes were flat and said, "at that time, whether you cut me to confirm your martial arts, or I cut you and let you be the food for my promotion to the true God, it will be very good."


    Hearing the speech, a chill rose in everyone''s heart.


    Qing relegated immortal is the purest martial artist. He has abandoned all human emotions. In order to become stronger, he can give up everything. Moreover, in order to become stronger, he can also let Lin Yin, the great enemy, grow up in order to step into a higher realm.


    Although he was afraid of the green relegated immortal, Qian Jiao hated Lin Yin more. He hurriedly said, "you can''t decide easily at this time. If Lin Yin grows up, it must be a big trouble for my demon family."


    "Noisy!"


    The green relegated immortal frowned and pointed out.


    "Green immortal, dare you!"


    Qian Jiao was like a great enemy. He was urged to the extreme by the demon family Zhenyuan. He immediately turned into a monster with three heads and twelve arms and tried his best to resist.


    "Green relegated immortals can''t!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Other demonic immortals also shot their most powerful moves one after another. They wanted to stop the green relegated immortals. What''s more, they directly launched killing moves and wanted to take the opportunity to solve the green relegated immortals.


    Green relegated immortal is so arrogant that even within the demon family, many people don''t like him.


    There was no joy or sorrow on the face of the green relegated immortal, and it was still plain.


    "Back."


    "Go back."


    Lin Yin and master Zheng spoke at the same time, and many strong Terrans retreated suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment.


    The unspeakable terrorist force exploded from the demon abyss, as if the sun and moon turned upside down and the world collapsed. Like Kunpeng attacking three thousand worlds, Pangu split chaos with an axe.


    Many demon immortals only feel that the sky is falling apart.


    This force destroys heaven and earth and cannot be stopped!


    Boom!


    The five figures flew out upside down, and an invisible wave directly penetrated the array, smashed the array, then ran through the past and blasted to the deepest part of the magic abyss.


    "Hoo!"


    When everything dissipates and the dust gradually falls.


    Many Terran strongmen came back and stared at the scene.

 Chapter 1205

    Just now, a huge black hole appeared where Qian Jiao was standing. It went straight underground. I don''t know how deep it is, boundless and boundless.


    The green relegated fairy stood on the black hole alone.


    Although he has practiced the magic family skills, he is as graceful as an immortal. He can''t see a trace of magic spirit, and he can''t find a place of magic.


    Like the lower boundary of the nine heavenly immortals.


    The whole area is thousands of miles away. Because of the green relegated immortal, he was beaten like an old cow turned over, and the earth burst like a cobweb. Traces are everywhere, and dust flies all over the sky. There is no perfect place at all.


    So far, the earth is still shaking, falling large stones from the sky.


    "How can green relegated immortals be so strong?"


    Several demon immortals were seriously injured. They got up from the ruins and dust and were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. Just now, the demon immortal who quietly came down to the killer fell to his knees with a blank face. Even the world outlook was crushed by the green relegated immortal.


    So many of them joined hands that they couldn''t even take a punch from the green relegated immortal.


    He''s a little skeptical about life now.


    "If only he hadn''t taken refuge in the demon clan!"


    Master Zheng looked at the green relegated immortals with regret. It''s a pity that such a strong man is not in the same camp with them.


    Other Terran strongmen also look ugly. Among the known strongmen on their side, in addition to master Zheng, there are only the ancestors of the wolf family of the demon family, ancestor Qin of Longhu Mountain and Ouyang Tai. Except for the old dragon king of the demon family, no one can stop the green relegated immortal.


    And listen to the voice of the fairy of the demon family. There are strong people above the fairy in the demon family.


    "You are so strong that you can step into the realm of immortals as long as you have enough time. Why should you collude with the demon clan?" master Zheng said to me.


    "You can''t reach the realm, you don''t understand at all." the green relegated immortal shook his head and said, "ordinary celestial beings only know to continuously increase their spirit and true yuan, but they don''t know that even if there are as many true yuan in your body as the ocean, the realm of true God is hopeless. Only by refining the true yuan into essence, can they step into the realm of true God in the legend."


    "Even if I want to refine Zhenyuan hammer like that with my own strength, it is impossible. Only with the help of external pressure can I refine my whole body as one. Lin Yin, you are the only person who may give me pressure on the whole blue star, so I don''t want you to die early!"


    The tone of the green relegated immortal was plain, but everyone could be sure that it was the voice of the green relegated immortal, and an absurd idea came from their heart. Maybe the green relegated immortal didn''t even pay attention to the two demon kings of the demon family.


    "The whole blue star, you only see Shanglin Yin. Can''t our old Dragon King give you pressure?" the peacock king said unconvinced.


    In the hearts of their demon families, no one can match the strength of the old dragon king.


    "The strength of the old dragon is indeed extraordinary, but he was injured more than 2000 years ago and has not recovered until now. Moreover, he is too old. Although he has good strength, he is no further possibility. He may be able to win me now, but when I temper myself to the peak of immortals and want to step into that step, he can''t be my opponent."


    The green relegated immortal''s tone was plain, as if he was saying the truth. "The strength of the two demon kings of the demon family is similar to that of the old dragon king. They are destined not to be my opponents in the future. Lin Yin, you leave quickly. I will give you another 300 years. If you can''t grow to the point I need in 300 years, it will prove that I see the wrong person. I will personally send you to reincarnation."


    The green relegated immortal fell into the hearts of the people word by word, and they were all shocked. The peacock king''s face turned red and wanted to refute, but he also saw the strength of the green relegated immortal and didn''t know how to refute.


    The strong of the demon family were also surprised and angry. From the tone of the green relegated immortal, they didn''t hear any respect for their demon king.


    "Green relegated immortal, do you want to revolt? The devil king of bituo is in the devil''s abyss!"


    Led by the demon immortal, he drank loudly.


    "Even if the bark Tuo is here, I would say so. He is nothing in the demon family, but a half step true God. If he can really step into the realm of true God, he is also a character!"


    The green relegated immortal said that and looked directly into the depths of the demon abyss.


    Other demon immortals also looked at the depths of the magic abyss, but there was no movement in the depths of the magic abyss.


    Other Terran immortals were surprised. Although they had an old dragon king sitting in the town, the old Dragon King disappeared after coming out of the abyss. They didn''t know that the old dragon king was a few meters away, but master xuangui said that the Dragon King would naturally appear when it was time to appear. None of them would be able to get out of the abyss alive if the bark Tuo demon king shot.


    Lin Yin looks at the green relegated immortal and steps forward:


    "Today we''ll try first. I''ll see how strong the top combat power on the blue star is."


    When Lin Yin said this, everyone was surprised.


    Master Zheng hurriedly said, "Lin Yin, don''t be impulsive. It''s the same to wait for 300 years to fight again!"


    The green relegated immortal also said faintly, "although you have fair strength now, you are not qualified to fight with me."


    "Is it qualified or not? How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Since you are so confident in yourself..."


    The green relegated immortal smiled and said, "if I start, I won''t keep my hand. A person who doesn''t know how to cherish the opportunity is doomed to not go to the end. Give you another chance and leave quickly."


    His eyes were empty and his breath was ethereal, like the supreme immortal overlooking the world.


    A huge breath fell suddenly, and the surrounding area collapsed faintly. Even the immortal and strong also felt that they had difficulty breathing.


    Only Lin Yin remained unmoved.


    "Too much nonsense."


    Lin Yin stepped out and stepped on the earth. The stars were shining all over her. Her whole body was shrouded in the starlight, and her body became blurred. When he raised his hand, a star burst out.


    The battle broke out in an instant.

 Chapter 1206

    How strong is Lin Yin now?


    Even he didn''t know it. After he came back from the Star Road, he only used the physical power to fight against the enemy. However, even if he only used the physical power, the strong man in the middle of Tianxian was not his enemy. But at this time, facing the green relegated immortal, he didn''t dare to keep his hand at all. Keeping his hand would only lead to defeat.


    "Boom!"


    The void around Lin Yin trembled when he raised his hand. A tidal star turned into a big hand and ran over the void like the chariot of the nine day Thunder God, crushing the void around him. The array in the depths of the magic abyss groaned to stop this terrible energy.


    If it weren''t for the protection of the array, I''m afraid the depths of the magic abyss would be crushed by Lin Yin''s blow.


    "Good!"


    The green relegated immortal stood in the void. In the face of Lin Yin''s earth shaking blow, his face was neither happy nor sad.


    He pointed to the sword and cut it obliquely.


    A big sun appeared behind the green relegated immortal. Under his finger, the big sun dropped a fiery energy like hell. The flame is like a Heavenly Sword. When it is cut, the splitting space is broken. With the passing of the Heavenly Sword, the flame burning in the void has not been extinguished, but a flame pattern is left behind the Heavenly Sword.


    "The great sun sword Sutra of dragon mansion thousands of years ago!"


    Master Zheng shouted loudly as soon as his expression changed.


    At that time, the two most famous martial arts of the holy dragon Immortal King of the Dragon mansion were sitting and forgetting Sutra and big day sword Sutra. With the destruction of the Dragon mansion, the big day sword Sutra has not appeared for thousands of years.


    At that time, the holy dragon Immortal King was not the leader of the Dragon mansion. His cultivation was only in the early days of Tianxian. He used this technique to fight with a strong man in the middle of Tianxian in the secret territory of Kunlun. One move killed the strong man in the middle of the immortal, and even the spirit was burned to ashes.


    This flame like sword looks ordinary. It is not much better than the fire control power of the strong earth immortals. In fact, it contains great danger.


    The strong man on the Terran side looked at his hands tightly and didn''t even dare to breathe. The strength of the green relegated immortal has exceeded their imagination. Even if it is called the strongest in 2000 years, it is not too much. As long as you give him time, maybe the realm of true God is not his destination.


    Perhaps he has now touched the realm of true God, touched the laws and rules, and is extremely high.


    "Lin Yin, you are a descendant of the Dragon mansion. Today I will use the secret method of the Dragon mansion to teach you one or two. If you can force me to use seven points, I won''t kill you today!"


    The green relegated fairy smiled faintly, and her eyes were full of indifference.


    "Why did you betray the Dragon mansion?"


    Lin Yinzhen yuan hurried, and his big hand suddenly accelerated and crashed on the flame sword. There was an extremely overbearing sword intention on the sword, which ignited the big hand composed of Lin yinzhenyuan and Xinghui. However, Lin Yin''s strength is so strong that he still catches the green relegated immortal with indomitable momentum.


    In the surprised eyes of the green relegate fairy.


    The big hand roared forward, easily smashed the flame sword, and then hit the green relegated immortal with the momentum of indomitable.


    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect your progress to be so great during this period of time, but I just made three efforts."


    The green fairy''s eyes narrowed slightly. "But now I''m going to use five parts."


    He waved his long sleeve and drank it again.


    "Cut!"


    The big day behind it fell from the sky. The whole big day crashed into Lin Yin like a meteor falling from nine days.


    "This is the real big day sword Sutra!"


    That big day was not an empty shadow, but a great achievement of the sword method of the green relegated immortal. It was formed by the combination of the law of the green relegated immortal''s understanding and the sword meaning. It was obvious that the green relegated immortal had the meaning to be serious at this time.


    With a smile in his eyes, Lin Yin made him more and more interested. Now he has stepped into the true God with one foot. He only needs an opportunity to send the whole person to that realm. But now Lin Yin is young. He not only improves his cultivation to the realm of immortals, but also improves his physical cultivation to a terrible realm.


    Now, even if he is facing the old dragon king of the demon family and the two demon kings still alive on the blue star, he can be completely unafraid.


    After reading the ancient books, he knew that the strong in the realm of true God could be regarded as the strong even among all the races in the universe.


    In the realm of true God, even if you step into the universe alone, you can persist in immortality for thousands of years.


    "Lin Yin, I hope you can give me a surprise!"


    The green immortal thought in his heart.


    The attack of the green relegated immortal was really terrible.


    Such as volcanic eruption, Tianhe backflow, sun and moon collapse. Under his blow, terror was enough to turn thousands of miles into powder.


    "Buzz!"


    The void above the magic abyss was attacked by the energy of Dayi. The void above the magic abyss was torn, and dozens of evil families who could not dodge were directly torn to pieces.


    The demon clan and the Terran clan on the demon abyss stopped and retreated towards both sides.


    The strong ones of the demon family looked at each other and ran towards the depths of the demon abyss, and the immortal of the human family quickly followed up. There must be something big in the demon abyss.


    The rest of the Terran strongmen retreated to the distance silently with the surviving Terrans.


    They can''t intervene in this level of war at all.


    They''d better stay away so as not to be affected.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine days above.


    The figures of the two evil spirits also found the changes in the evil abyss, and they all frowned slightly.


    "Bark Tuo, Yu Nan, you don''t want to help."


    The old dragon king said faintly.


    "Odin, do you think you can stop me by yourself?" said the Lord of bark Tuo impatiently.


    They have been fighting in the void for three months, but none of them has made full efforts. Although the strength of the old dragon is a little stronger than both of them, they still have no problem holding the old Dragon King alone.


    "I can''t stop you two alone, but what if I have help?" the old dragon smiled.


    "Oh!" Yu Nan devil disdained: "you human demon two races still have half a step of the real God''s strength?"


    "Xuanyuanhao, come out!"


    The old dragon shouted to the void.


    A middle-aged figure appeared out of thin air and said faintly, "they forced my grandpa to death?"


    "Xuanyuan''s?"


    The two evil kings looked at each other and frowned.


    Before their demon clan entered the blue star, the Xuanyuan family had always been the strongest family of the Terran. It is said that they were the descendants of the Xuanyuan emperor among the three emperors and five emperors of the origin of the Terran.


    At the beginning, the two strong real gods who blocked his demon family from entering the blue star realm were Xuanyuan family. The one who died a demon king thousands of years ago was also an ancestor of Xuanyuan family. Unexpectedly, a half step real God appeared in Xuanyuan family thousands of years later.


    The old Dragon King smiled and said:


    "I don''t know if the one who shot your grandpa was dead, but these two also shot your grandpa at that time."


    Xuanyuanhao stepped out and appeared not far from the barking Tuo demon king. He cut out with a sword.


    The sword came in a twinkling, barked at the devil king, and said with disdain: "a new half step true God, who doesn''t even have a stable state, dare to compete with me?"


    The long knife is in the air and cut out with one knife.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the void. The magic knife in the hands of the barking devil king broke, and the barking devil king swayed and appeared in the distance.


    He was pale and one arm had disappeared,


    He stared at the long sword in xuanyuanhao''s hand and said in a trembling voice:


    "Xuanyuan sword!"

 Chapter 1207

    Inside the magic abyss.


    Lin Yin didn''t flinch in the face of the blow of green relegated immortal''s 50% strength. He didn''t care. He stepped on the void and rushed towards the sun above the void.


    He may not be the opponent of the green relegated immortal at this time, but he wants to see how far he is from the strong one who can compete with the half step true God.


    The green relegated immortal didn''t do his best at this time. Didn''t he have any spare strength?


    "What a death wish!"


    The immortal headed by the demon clan sneered at the strong in the later stage.


    Even if he did this, he could only run for his life. He could see that Lin Yin''s realm was just the beginning of immortality. Even if Lin Yin was strong, he dared to rush up in the face of this attack. He was really like a fool.


    "Lin Yin, this time Meng Lang."


    The peacock king sighed. In his opinion, Lin Yin is a little unwise. He should first make a false deal with the green relegated immortal, and then wait until the realm breakthrough has a good chance of winning.


    "Still young."


    Zheng also shook his head and said. In his opinion, Lin Yin chose to fight with the green relegated immortal because he was young and couldn''t stand being let go of him.


    The eyes of other Terran strongmen are also full of worry.


    "Click!"


    Lin Yin''s body slammed into the big day falling from the sky. It was not a big explosion, nor did the big day easily crush Lin Yin, but the big day with 50% of the strength of green relegated immortals, which was easily crushed by Lin Yin''s body like the God of war like a piece of fragile glass.


    "How possible!"


    The people were stunned, especially the late immortals present. In the face of this blow, they only had to resist it, but now Lin Yin easily crushed it.


    Do they have practiced for hundreds of years, but their strength can''t compete with Lin Yin? Can''t compete with a fairy? Does that make sense?


    And a year ago, Lin Yin was reluctant to kill an immortal at the beginning, but now he has stronger strength than them. Is this the progress of top talents?


    The peacock king and others were also stunned, especially the peacock king. Up to now, he is angry that the old dragon king summoned Lin Yin. In his opinion, Lin Yin''s strength is not as good as him. Now he knows that he is very wrong.


    At this time, the other strong ones of the demon family and the human family also rushed over. When they saw the earth turned over countless times in the depths of the demon abyss, they were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Seeing Lin Yin standing in the void, the strong man of the Terran didn''t know what had happened.


    But they had a hunch that the big day that had just come from the sky might have been made by Lin Yin and Qing relegated immortal.


    "Green relegated immortal, show me all your strength. In this way, you can''t try my depth."


    Lin Yin stood in the void and said faintly.


    "Good, good!"


    The green relegated fairy smiled and said three good words. "Lin Yin, you are worthy of my respect. Today your strength is really beyond my expectation. Today you want to try my strength and I will satisfy you."


    "Sword up!"


    Boom!


    A huge and incredible sword light rose from the blue long sword in the hands of the green relegated immortal. The magic soldiers in his hands didn''t know what they came from. They were murderous and full of magic light, which surprised countless immortals and strong people. They only felt that there was one green between their eyebrows, their skin was like a needle, and they felt the irresistible sharpness.


    Lin Yin bears the brunt and bears the greatest pressure.


    His whole body was shining with stars. A god general with stars like essence shrouded Lin Yin''s whole body. The God general had four arms and held four weapons respectively. Lin Yin stepped out in one step, and his body directly appeared next to the green relegated immortal. The four weapons directly hit the green relegated immortal.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The green relegated immortal''s face remained unchanged, and he cut off the divine general with a sword.


    The divine general is composed of Xinghui. Even if more than a dozen celestial beings shoot at the same time, they can''t explode the divine general in a short time, but now they are cut in two by the sword of the green relegated immortal. The rest of the sword is to pull out a sword mark hundreds of miles long on the ground in the magic abyss. The sword mark is hundreds of meters deep, and ordinary people can''t see to the end at a glance.


    Lin''s invisible body was directly hit and flew out. The sword of the green relegate immortal made a long cut in his left arm, and the golden blood dropped on the low.


    "This sword didn''t cut off your left arm. Your flesh is really good."


    The green relegated immortal said lightly, "this sword is what I got from the star road. It should be the weapon of the real king and strong man of the human race. Even after thousands of years, it is still as sharp as old. Regardless of material or power, it is far better than your autumn water sword. Even on the whole blue star, it can rank in the top three. Its power is terrible."


    "But your physical body really surprised me. You should cultivate your physical body to this level. Today, no matter how much strength you can force me, I will spare you. The whole blue star, only you Lin Yin can make me fight to the extreme!"


    The green relegated immortal stood with a sword. His breath rose again and again. He wanted to fly above the nine days.


    Because his breath was strong, the void around him was squeezed and twisted.


    "It''s really a good sword."


    Lin Yin stepped out again and nodded.


    "Shua!"


    Facing Lin Yin''s attack again, the green relegated immortal frowned slightly and waved his sword again.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin has been on guard this time. The Qiushui sword is hard connected with the green relegated immortal''s sword, and Lin Yin retreats another 300 feet.


    Facing this scene, Lin Yin''s face did not change at all.


    "Lin Yin, your talent surprised me. Take out your cards quickly. If I try my best, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to take out your cards."


    The green immortal smiled and said.


    There was no killing machine in his eyes, and he slowly put the bronze sword away. "Come on, let me see your cards."


    "Kill!"


    Lin Yin didn''t answer either. Seeing that the green relegated immortal put the sword away, he threw the autumn water sword into the storage bag. His momentum condensed to the extreme, his skin became like gold and copper, and his whole body became golden. The blood vessels and muscles in his body were clearly visible. This was a scene that urged the body refining formula of the stars to the extreme.


    "Kill!"


    The green relegated immortal''s face also became dignified, stepped out and rushed directly at Lin Yin.


    The bronze sword was just used to show Lin Yin''s strength. Now he wants to try how strong Lin Yin''s body is.


    "Bang bang!"


    In an instant, the two people collided together. Lin Yin''s body flashed, and the green relegated immortal also turned into a remnant of Taoism. Even the war watchers who were immortal couldn''t see how they shot.


    It''s just that we can judge the extent of the two people''s fight from the aftermath of their constant fight,


    The crowd was surprised. Lin Yin and the green relegated immortal fought farther and farther away. They had reached a place hundreds of miles away from them, but they could still feel the strong fluctuation.


    Even if the immortal strong man is involved in the battlefield between them, he will be torn to pieces in an instant.

 Chapter 1208

    "Bang bang!"


    Mr. Zheng and others were dignified.


    Lin Yin and green relegated immortal now show their strength far beyond his imagination. Even with his eyesight, he couldn''t keep up with their actions.


    He saw a blue figure emerge back and forth in the void, like a ghost. Lin Yin''s golden body directly entered the void and was already beside the blue figure when he appeared again,


    The two kept colliding.


    Smash pieces of emptiness.


    "Kill!"


    The bigger the two, the faster.


    In the end, they directly abandoned the complicated moves and directly hit hard. Both of them were like a bloody God of war, braver and braver.


    "Bang!"


    Fight again.


    The two separated at the same time and stood in the void.


    At this time, both of them were in a mess. Their clothes were ragged and could only cover their bodies. Lin Yin had many wounds on his body, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    There are also several wounds on the body.


    At this time, both of them are fighting purely in flesh. It''s meaningless to fight again. They can''t help each other at all.


    Lin Yin was also shocked. You know, the flesh is not the strongest point of the green relegated immortal, but the physical strength of the green relegated immortal is only three points weaker than him, and these three points are not enough under the strong cultivation of the green relegated immortal.


    "Lin Yin, your body has been tempered to this point. I have practiced 17 kinds of body refining skills of the demon family, and then integrated them to temper your body to this point. Now it is basically impossible to advance. You are young and walk in front of me together with your body." Qing Shixian shook his head and said:


    "Let me tell you a secret. If you want to promote the realm of true God, you should temper the yuan God, the true yuan and the flesh to the extreme, and then integrate the three into one, which is natural, so that you can step into the realm of true God."


    "Many people ignore the physical body because they cultivate Zhenyuan. If they can''t be as round as one, they can''t step in in the end."


    Lin Yin was shocked. Now there was no strong one in the true God realm above the blue star, so if he stepped into the true God realm, he didn''t know how to go back. Unexpectedly, the green relegated immortal said it directly.


    "The old Dragon King''s body is also very strong, and he has practiced for two thousand years. Why hasn''t he stepped into the realm of true God in two thousand years?" Lin Yin asked softly.


    When he saw the old dragon king, he felt the unfathomable power of Qi and blood on the old dragon king. According to the cultivation of the old dragon king, it should be able to step into the realm of true God in recent years.


    The green relegated immortal shook his head and said, "I didn''t know about it until soon. The old dragon was injured by the demon clan in the true God realm during the first World War on Xinglu. Now most of his real yuan should keep the power of suppressing the rules left by the demon clan in the true God realm. He can''t do his best at all. Once he does his best, he will die."


    "Unless a strong person in the realm of true God pulls out the power of rules in his body, the old dragon has no hope of true God in his life."


    Lin Yin nodded. The demon family paid attention to blood. A Jiaolong is also the top blood in the world of the wilderness. Adult Jiaolong basically has the strength of the true divine realm.


    "It''s useless to say more. Lin Yin, I''m going to do my best now!"


    With that, the pupil of the green relegated immortal shrank and a murderous spirit burst out from him, as if it could destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Kill!"


    The green relegated immortal directly cuts out with one sword, tearing the void and destroying the sky and earth.


    "Boom!"


    How strong is the green relegated immortal''s power to almost do his best? Within hundreds of miles, I don''t know how many peaks burst, the earth burst, and countless magical auras were torn out of thin air.


    Many close demons, even screamed too late to send ah Chu, directly burst into a blood mist. Master Zheng and other Terran strongmen retreated again and again with the demon strongmen, hundreds of miles away.


    That is, they can''t even watch the war now.


    Only Lin Yinchang stood, still unmoved.


    The wound on his body was still bleeding. He crossed the void one step and hit it with a fierce fist, which hit the sword cut by the green relegated immortal. This was his fist with all his strength, but he couldn''t break the green relegated immortal''s sword. He could only beat it sideways, far away from the track just now, and cut a huge hole in Qianzhang magic yuan.


    Both of them didn''t keep their hands. They fought for more than nine days. It was better than Lin Yin. After fighting for several times, his breath was not as strong as before. The strength of Qing relegated immortal was too strong. As long as he relaxed a little, he would be injured.


    Dong!


    Lin Yin shot one after another. His fist was like a star and burst into a strong light. Each fist collapsed with a void.


    The green relegated immortal is even more ferocious. Every time he puts out his sword, he cuts the void into chaos.


    They directly shook each other. They fought each other across the air. They were extremely prosperous. Guanghua submerged the place and couldn''t see anything.


    Is this still a duel between two people under the age of 500? This moved some senior masters who were close to a thousand years old, because their strength was too amazing. Even the strong ones at the top of Tianxian mountain are not so strong.


    With the violent big explosion, the magic abyss seemed to burn, and the glow swept across ten directions. As for the ground, it became pitted, the peaks in the magic abyss turned into powder, and the earth sank, as if the end of the world was coming.


    When the light disappears, it can be described as "the sky is broken and the earth is lacking". The void in the magic abyss, black holes one after another, and large cracks are spreading. Up to now, it has not been closed, magma surges, and the battlefield sinks.


    Lin Yin and Qing Shixian stood at one end and looked at each other in the distance.


    Both of them suffered unclear injuries, but Lin Yin was obviously more difficult to hurt. From his left shoulder to his chest, he could see the beating heart in his chest, and the golden blood flowed out.


    The green relegated immortal''s arm holding the sword also trembled slightly, and drops of blood were left along the bronze sword.


    "What was your last move?"


    The green immortal looked at Lin Yin and asked in a low voice.


    "Step on the sky."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    The fight just now was extremely dangerous. If he hadn''t learned the first move of "nine types of cutting the sky" left by Zhen Shanhai, he would have been seriously injured if he didn''t die under the sword of Qing relegation immortal.


    "That''s a good move. If you''re more advanced, I''ll catch your way."


    The green relegated immortal nodded and said, "that''s all for today. You have no power to fight again."


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin didn''t say much either. Just now he could clearly feel that the green relegated immortal still had spare strength. At this stage, he is not the opponent of the green relegated immortal.


    "Green relegated immortal, this person can''t stay!"


    The leader of the later stage of the demon fairy said quickly. At this time, Lin Yin''s injury is so serious, which is a good opportunity to kill Lin Yin. Lin Yin''s just fighting ability made them feel threatened. At this time, Lin Yin can''t be dealt with by those who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, let alone let Lin Yin grow up.

 Chapter 1209

    "I don''t care about others. Lin Yin, don''t move!"


    The green relegated immortal said calmly.


    "Green relegated immortal, don''t mistake yourself. This person is the enemy of our demon family!" the demon family immortal gnashed his teeth and said. They are not the opponents of green relegated immortal. If green relegated immortal wants to protect Lin Yin, they can''t move Lin Yin at all.


    "I don''t care about the rest of the Terrans, but Lin Yin is my hope of becoming a Tao. You can''t move!"


    The green relegated immortal said faintly, "I''ll kill whoever dares to move."


    The green relegated immortal''s expression was indifferent and his tone was plain, but he was cold at the bottom of his heart. None of them thought that the green relegated immortal was joking. The green relegated immortal really didn''t care about their identity and dared to kill them.


    "Green relegated immortal, you should know your identity."


    A demon immortal bit his teeth and said.


    "Identity, what identity?"


    The green relegated immortal said faintly, "it''s your demon clan that my ancestors of the Green family joined. I just need your demon clan skills to expand my knowledge. Whoever dares to stop me from becoming a Taoist, whether it''s a human or a demon clan, I''ll kill no amnesty."


    Everyone was awestruck.


    I thought that the green relegated immortal was a member of the demon family, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case. The green relegated immortal is completely a madman immersed in the way of martial arts. He has no other thoughts in his heart except stepping into the peak of martial arts. He doesn''t even care about the Revenge of killing his son.


    The people of the demon family were even more surprised and angry. They decided to fight against the human family because of the breakthrough of the green relegated fairy. The green relegated fairy was under their cards, and the green relegated fairy did show strong combat power, but now the green relegated fairy wants to turn his face and refuse to recognize them.


    "Qing Shixian, do you want to rebel?"


    A ethereal voice came from the deepest part of the demon abyss. "My Demon family can make you a green relegated immortal and destroy you."


    "Sutra, don''t say much. You can''t kill the person I want to protect!"


    Hearing this voice, the green relegated immortal also frowned slightly.


    "Originally, I wanted to cultivate you as the demon king of my demon family. Since your heart is not on the side of my demon family, then destroy it!"


    The voice just fell.


    In the depths of the evil abyss, he stretched out a huge hand to block out the sky and the sun and grabbed it at the green relegated immortal.


    As soon as the giant hand came out, everyone felt a strong pressure from the giant hand. Even the immortal and strong felt cold and could not move.


    "Lin Yin, give Sutuo to me. Don''t die. I''ll wait for you to grow up and fight with me!"


    The green relegated immortal glanced at Lin Yin and rushed directly at the giant hand.


    "Kill all Terrans!"


    The ethereal voice came again, and several figures sprang out from the depths of the demon abyss. They were all strong immortals. At this time, there were more than 20 strong immortals of the demon family.


    On the Terran side, due to the pressure of the giant hand, the strong in the early days of Tianxian couldn''t move at all. Only seven or eight Tianxian with advanced cultivation, such as master Zheng xuangui, could make a move, and their strength was greatly reduced under this pressure.


    "I''ll come!"


    Lin Yin stood upright and was not moved by this pressure.


    "Kill Lin Yin first. If this son doesn''t die, it will become a big trouble for our demon family." a demon fairy shouted.,


    If a strong man like Lin Yin is allowed to escape, it will be a fish into the sea. It will be difficult to find it again, so they want to kill Lin Yin at the first time.


    "Boy, if you dare to fight against me, I will take your heart..."


    A demon with wings on his back was the fastest. He appeared directly not far from Lin Yin, and his claws shining with cold light directly grabbed Lin Yin''s beating heart.


    He hasn''t finished yet.


    Lin Yin had crossed the void out of thin air, hit the devil''s head with a fierce fist, and exploded half of his face. The colorless black magic blood sprayed out, and the blood stained the sky.


    The whole body was hit by Lin Yin and flew out. It flew out for tens of miles in an instant. It roared. I don''t know how many peaks it smashed. There was no movement.


    "How dare you challenge me?"


    Lin Yin withdrew her fist, and there was still blood on her golden fist.


    His white hair was flying, there was not a trace of momentum all over his body, and his body was still bleeding. Looking around, he glanced at more than 20 demon fairies, just like the God of the heavenly palace coming down to earth to subdue the devil. He was not afraid at all. Instead, he pressured the whole audience and came to the king for nine days.


    At that moment.


    The whole demon abyss was silent.


    I thought Lin Yin and the green relegated immortal fought with all his strength, which was the end of a powerful crossbow, but I didn''t expect that Lin Yin killed a demon family in the early days of Tianxian with one blow.


    The old Heavenly Master stood among the heavenly masters with complicated eyes.


    Twenty years ago, Lin Yin was still a little fairy who needed his protection, but now he has walked in front of him. Under the pressure of the devil''s hand, although he has a special physique, he just broke through and felt out of breath. His strength can only play 50%.


    But Lin Yin was not only unaffected by coercion, but also could kill a demon family so quickly.


    "The younger generation is terrible!"


    The founder of Longhu Mountain whispered.


    "Yes!"


    The old Heavenly Master also nodded. At this time, he just barely had the power to protect himself. He couldn''t do anything. Looking at Master Lu, the old Heavenly Master asked softly, "where''s the old master?"


    "I don''t know."


    Master Lu shook his head and said.


    They don''t know the strength of their ancestor who lived for nearly a thousand years in Longhu Mountain, but it is definitely the strongest in Longhu Mountain. If he can appear at this time, it may change the war situation.


    Other demon immortals were also surprised.


    The demon immortal just killed by Lin Yin is not very strong, but his speed is definitely one of the best among them, but he was killed by Lin Yin.


    "Good courage!"


    Many immortals and strong men were stunned and then angry.


    Lin Yin killed the strong man of their demon clan in front of them. It was like slapping them in the face. Some demon immortals twinkled in their eyes and were afraid.


    And some of the demonic immortals are eager to try. Their magic power is booming, and the magic yuan is surging like a tide, ready to take action at any time.


    "It seems that my demon clan hasn''t done anything for thousands of years. Even a small generation of people dare to be so arrogant!"


    An old voice came from the immortals of the demon family.


    He is a demon clan with wrinkled skin. His breath is not much worse than that of a green relegated immortal.


    "Ancestor of Yuandu!"


    Seeing the old man''s voice, the other demonic immortals gave way.


    "Young generation, I''ll give you another chance to sign your name on this book and become the servant of my demon family!" the ancestor of Yuandu directly threw a tree simply bound together by unknown skin on the void and said coldly.


    "Book of demons!"


    Seeing this book, some powerful demons screamed out. Obviously, the origin of this book is not small.


    "Lin Yin, don''t sweep this book with God''s consciousness."


    Master xuangui was also stunned when he saw this book and shouted: "I heard the old Dragon King say that if you sign this book, you can only be a slave of the demon family all your life. If you don''t have enough concentration, you will also be captured by this book if you immerse yourself in the demon book."


    Hiss!


    When the Terran immortal heard the speech, he took a breath.


    Hearing what master xuangui said, the strong people of the Terran subconsciously took back their divine consciousness. If master xuangui didn''t say it in time, they would have been recruited at this time.


    "Ha ha!"


    The ancestor of Yuandu smiled faintly and said, "yes, Lin Yin, this is your only way to live!"

 Chapter 1210

    "You are too wordy!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Young generation, your strength is good, but now you are seriously injured. How much strength can you give? You can''t even beat my demon body..."


    The words of the ancestor of Yuandu haven''t finished yet.


    Lin Yin''s body swayed and appeared directly in front of him. With a red gold palm, he bent his fingers into a fist and hit him in the air.


    Boom!


    The fist was like the collapse of heaven and earth. The terrible golden awn burst out in Lin Yin''s hand and suddenly hit the head of the ancestor of Yuandu. The whole body of Yuandu exudes a strong black awn, and the whole body becomes as black as ink.


    Just listen to a loud bang, like a giant hammer hitting a copper bell.


    Terrible fluctuations.


    From the junction of fist and body, the wave even tore the surrounding space. The earth of the magic abyss burst open inch by inch, and the land hundreds of miles around was lifted again. The mighty energy storm, the impact of many immortal strong people spit blood and retreat.


    "That is!"


    The crowd looked.


    Impressively, he saw that the ancestor of Yuandu was directly hit by Lin Yin from the sky into the ground. In an instant, he hit a huge underground hole, and the figure disappeared. I don''t know how many kilometers he hit.


    "How strong!"


    A demon immortal couldn''t help saying.


    The ancestor of Yuandu is one of the top strongmen under the demon king. Now he was punched by Lin Yin and disappeared. Just now, they didn''t directly face Lin Yin and green relegated immortals. They didn''t have an intuitive understanding of Lin Yin''s strength. Until now, they didn''t understand how strong Lin Yin was.


    "Good, good! My grandfather hasn''t done it for more than 2000 years. No one dares to do it to me for many years. It seems that I have taught you too few lessons in the past two thousand years. I killed dozens of immortals of your human demon families on the star road. Let me show you my methods today."


    An old voice came from the ground.


    Boom!


    A huge stone rose from the bottom of the earth.


    A dark figure followed him, rushed out of the ground, broke through the sky, and with strong magic gas, just like a supersonic fighter, crossed the sky and landed not far from Lin Yin.


    Bang.


    His feet fell to the ground, and the ground of the magic abyss was directly hit into a large pit hundreds of feet. When they looked at it, they were impressively the ancestor of the yuan capital.


    But at this time, the old ancestor of the yuan capital, all the wrinkles on his skin disappeared, just like the demon family at the peak.


    "Oh?"


    Even Lin Yin was slightly surprised. The ancestor of the yuan capital not only reached the peak of immortality, but also his physical cultivation was not weak, but was weaker than the green relegated immortals.


    Moreover, the blood on the ancestors of the yuan capital was vigorous, as if they were in their prime of life.


    Lin Yin swept towards more than 20 demon families and said with a grin: "I will kill you all today and use demon blood to forge my golden body."


    "Wow!"


    The old ancestor of Yuandu gave out his approval and said with a laugh, "boy, even if you want to join my demon clan camp today, I''ll skin you and cramp you."


    The ancestor of Yuandu was really angry. He was the king''s blood of the demon family. Although his blood was thin, he could not step into the realm of banbu Zhenjun, but his position in the demon family has always been very high, just like several banbu Zhenjun ancestors.


    But now he was punched into the center of the earth in front of so many demons, and he was regarded as prey.


    When did he suffer such losses after he had been tyrannical for thousands of years.


    "Lin Yin...!"


    The ancestor of the capital of the Yuan Dynasty was alive and blood was steaming. His black light was like a dragon and rose into the sky.


    The whole void was corroded by his strong magic gas and turned into a huge hole. At this time, his breath was close to banbu Zhenjun.


    But before he could finish, Lin Yin had no joy or sorrow in his eyes, and his face was flat. He appeared in front of Yuandu again and punched him.


    "Dong!"


    The ancestor of Yuandu was hit and flew again. This time, he was directly hit 300 miles away and deeply hit the mountain wall of the magic abyss. If the mountain wall of the magic abyss had not been blessed by the demon family with array, the magic abyss would be destroyed.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    If the ancestor of Yuandu was crazy, he roared and rushed out of the mound again.


    Lin Yin stepped out one step and once again played the original road played by the ancestors of the yuan capital, smashing heavily into the mountain wall.


    Lin Yin beat him several times in a row. The ancestor of Yuandu was furious. He rushed into the sky and his black awn turned into several sinister flying swords, which seemed to appear from Jiuyou.


    But Lin Yin still stepped out and shuttled through the void. He didn''t care about the so-called flying swords. He let the flying swords hit his back and drove the ancestor of Yuandu into the ground again.


    "Dong!"


    The earth trembled and another deep hole appeared,


    "Deceive people too much!"


    "Dong!"


    "Look at my instant killing magic fist!"


    "Dong!"


    "Ten thousand demons!"


    "Dong!"


    They only saw that no matter how the old ancestor of Yuandu moved and what kind of skill he used, Lin Yin punched him with one punch and suppressed the old ancestor of Yuandu with his physical strength. Each punch hit the old ancestor of Yuandu hundreds of miles away, just like a ball, and Lin Yin kicked him everywhere.


    Countless powerful demons were shocked when they saw it. This is the ancestor of the yuan capital. He was so teased by a human race.


    Some powerful demons looked even worse. They didn''t expect that Lin Yinming had been badly hurt, but they crushed the ancestors of Yuandu without using any real yuan. This strength really shocked everyone.


    This means that Lin Yin''s martial arts may not be strong, but Lin Yin''s flesh is definitely comparable to or even stronger than the ancestors of Yuandu.


    "Lin Yin, how powerful are you? You can''t hurt me after all!"


    After being beaten and flown more than a dozen times, the ancestor of Yuandu suddenly calmed down. Lin Yin was just a little more powerful. He was not hurt at all. As long as he could hold Lin Yin, Lin Yin could not escape death until xutuo demon king solved the green relegated immortal.


    "Really?"


    Lin Yin carried his hands and Shi ran stepped out of the void.


    A sigh.


    "Didn''t you think I''d come this far?"


    Lin Yin sighed in his heart that he didn''t need to use all his strength to fight with other immortals. Just now he fought with qingrelegated immortals, but he was somewhat defeated. He didn''t understand his strength until he fought with the old ancestor of Yuandu. Unless qingrelegated immortals are the top strength, it''s difficult to pose a threat to him.


    Like the old ancestor of Yuandu in front of him, although he is very strong, he still doesn''t see enough in front of him.


    "Boy, don''t pretend."


    The ancestor of Yuandu frowned slightly, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. He winked at other demon family experts not far away.


    Five strong demons with the cultivation of immortals in the later stage stood up and went to Lin yinwei.


    The Terran strongman sees this and wants to stop it.


    But other powerful demons surrounded the Terran side and didn''t let them support Lin Yin.


    In the eyes of the demon family, only Lin Yin is the real threat among these people, and others are nothing.


    The five powerful demons in the later stage of Tianxian spread out and flew to the four directions. Several senses were firmly locked on Lin Yin.


    The ancestor of Yuandu also looked at Lin Yin with a dignified face.


    Facing Lin Yin, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    At the moment, Lin Yin is locked by so many strong men that he can''t escape even if he turns into a fly.


    Lin Yin didn''t seem to see these people''s actions. He just raised his eyes and looked at the ancestor of Yuandu. A smile appeared on his face: "before, I just tried my strength. Since you said I couldn''t hurt you, I''ll burst out and have a look."

 Chapter 1211

    Finish.


    Lin Yin stepped on the void with a gentle foot. He slowly held his finger into a fist, took it back from his predecessor, and the whole person collapsed into a bow.


    At that moment.


    The void seemed unable to bear his strength and began to stagnate.


    Although his physical condition at this time did not support him to use the "nine forms of cutting the sky", at this time, he tried his best to urge the star body refining formula, and even an asteroid could be directly broken by him.


    But when he pulled his fist like a bow, the whole heaven and earth was silent, and even the law solidified. The smile on the face of the ancestor of Yuandu suddenly changed, and the pupil contracted to the extreme, as if he had seen something terrible, and his whole body was full of magic Qi.


    But it''s too late.


    The next moment.


    Lin Yin punched.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the world was silent.


    The whole world seems to be stagnant at this moment. People just vaguely see a meteor flash. In addition, there is no movement.


    But at the next moment, Lin Yin''s body appeared thousands of kilometers behind the ancestor of the yuan capital.


    "Still failed?"


    The people thought that after all, the ancestor of Yuandu was one of the strongest people under banbu Zhenshen. It was normal that Lin Yin was seriously injured and could not make achievements.


    The strong man of the demon clan had a mocking smile on his face and thought Lin Yin was doing useless work.


    Right now.


    The old ancestor of Yuandu suddenly burst into a crackling sound, like a firecracker explosion. His fist strength exploded from his chest and burst into his limbs and bones. A huge hole appeared in the Dantian of the old ancestor of the yuan capital, and then expanded violently. Through this hole, you can soon see the figure of Lin Yin behind the old ancestor of the yuan capital.


    In the end, the ancestor of Yuandu couldn''t even say a word. In the frightened eyes of many demon families, the whole demon body, together with the spirit in the body, had burst into a blood mist out of thin air.


    The emerald green vial at Lin Yin''s waist flashed, and the blood mist was directly collected by the vial.


    At this point.


    All the people reacted. It turned out that Lin Yinggang''s fist had directly pierced the body of the old ancestor of Yuandu, shuttled through his body, and even exploded his body with the yuan God.


    The power of one punch is so terrible!


    Dead?


    A demon strongman who had existed since the invasion of Bluestar, the immortal ancestor of Yuandu, was so beaten by Lin Yin.


    They stared at it and waited for a long time. They didn''t see the old ancestor of Yuandu coming back to life. They could only accept this reality. The ancestor of Yuandu really died. He died clean and crisp.


    After accepting it, people only felt a burst of absurdity in their hearts.


    A strong man who had practiced for nearly 3000 years died in the hands of a young man under the age of 50.


    Moreover, Lin Yin simply pulled her bow, opened her voice and punched.


    Just like an ordinary person who has just practiced martial arts and practiced the simplest horse step, his fist didn''t bring any momentum. The mountains and rivers didn''t collapse, and the surrounding area was quiet. Only the ancestor of Yuandu directly exploded.


    Nothing more!


    "Junior, you want to die!"


    The ethereal voice in the air was no longer ethereal, with a trace of impatience in its tone.


    "Sutra, you''d better take care of yourself first!"


    Then came the voice of the green relegated immortal.


    Everyone''s heart was cold, and they were attracted by the battle on the nine days.


    Originally, I thought a demon king of the demon family was the opponent. But now it seems that the green relegated immortal not only blocked the demon king, but even gained the upper hand.


    Many demon immortals are cold at the bottom of their hearts. The ancestors of the yuan capital are dead. The demon king Sutuo is entangled by the green relegated immortals. Who can stop the human fierce beast in front of us.


    "The flesh and power of the ancestors of the yuan capital are almost invincible. I''m afraid this Terran is a giant star beast in human skin!"


    A demon immortal couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "This person''s physical strength is far higher than that of his ancestors. I''m afraid no one on the whole blue star can match it. There are few people in the universe who can have such a strong physical body at this stage."


    Another demon clan in the later period of Tianxian also had to sigh.


    "Let''s fight together, don''t let him close, and kill him with magic power and magic treasure!" shouted a strong demon family.


    There was a strong evil spirit around him. He was only a little worse than the Yuandu ancestor at the peak of Tianxian. His voice was cold and his eyes were sharp. He stared at Lin Yin and looked at every inch of his body, every movement, and even his white hair.


    Completely engrave Lin Yin''s figure in their hearts.,


    The other powerful demons also had a tacit understanding. They stood a hundred miles apart and shrouded in momentum. Invisible forces in the void are agile to each other. The five powerful demons in the later stage of Tianxian seem to be scattered, but they are vaguely integrated.


    In the void, the invisible array has taken shape.


    "Dying."


    Lin Yin withdrew her fist and glanced at the demons.


    These demons also saw his weakness, that is, the realm was too low, but in the early days of immortals, the number of real elements in the body was not as good as them, and they wanted to wipe him out with the array.


    "Lin Yin, you are really strong, but this is the magic abyss, not where you act recklessly."


    The eyes of the demon immortal headed by him are full of fire.


    He is also a demon who cultivates his body, but his body strength is not as strong as that of the ancestor of Yuandu. If he can get the skill in Lin Yin''s hand, his body will go further and become a real strong demon among the demons above the blue star.


    "Hold your hands!"


    Boom!


    The five powerful demons didn''t dare to be careless. The five terrible threats rose to the sky, but they didn''t want to shake Lin Yin. They took out their most proud magic weapon and wanted to kill Lin Yin with the strength of powerful Zhenyuan and magic weapon.


    Then he saw five magic weapons rising into the sky and smashing them directly at Lin Yin.


    The action of the five people was like one. When they started together, they did not simply add one to one, but erupted into a power dozens of times stronger. Even the ancestor of Yuandu had to avoid the edge in the face of the siege of the five people.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Lin Yin looked indifferent.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to let go of these demon immortals. Their blood is a great tonic for him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin no longer controls the killing intention.


    Lin Yin stepped out and stepped on the void. The sky seemed to turn into a solid earth. He couldn''t bear Lin Yin''s step and sent out a slight tremor.


    The next moment, Lin Yin appeared dozens of miles away and killed a demon immortal.


    The five immortals of the demon family were in no hurry, and the five streamers hit Lin Yin directly.


    Dong!


    The five streamers were very fast and directly hit Lin Yin.


    Five immortals shot at the same time in the later stage. What kind of scene was that?


    At that moment.


    Even the magic abyss was trembling, and hundreds of miles around it turned into a world of energy ocean, in which countless earth fires and geomantic omens roared. Space collapses and void breaks. Only endless horror energy churns in it. At this time, any immortal strong person who steps into it will be destroyed in an instant.


    But it didn''t affect Lin Yin''s movements at all. His whole body was covered with bright golden glow, which filled Lin Yin''s whole body and dyed his whole body golden. Fingers, eyebrows and even empty hair are like gold casting. An immortal breath overflows from Lin Yin.


    The terrible beating on Lin Yin failed to make Jin Hui dim.


    "Dong!"


    In the shocked eyes, Lin Yin punched out.


    The five top-level magic weapons broke directly like the scattered flowers of heaven and women, but Lin Yin remained castrated. One step out, he appeared not far from the fairy of the demon family and blew out again!

 Chapter 1212

    "No!"


    The strong man in the later period of the demon immortal quickly retreated and formed a joint array of five people, because this man''s retreat dissipated directly, although he retreated quickly or slowly.


    The other demonic immortals saw that the later body shape of the demonic immortals directly exploded into a blood mist.


    After killing one, Lin Yin immediately turned back and killed the other four.


    "Let''s do it together. He''s too fast to escape!"


    The most powerful demon clan shouted. At this time, we can only fight Lin Yin together and survive until the demon king Sutuo Teng hands.


    They stand together and use their strongest killing moves to cut Lin Yin, trying to stop Lin Yin''s actions.


    "Meaningless struggle!"


    Lin Yin looked cold, his body flashed past, turned into a golden streamer again, and flashed from heaven and earth in an instant.


    "Miserable!"


    The hearts of many demon families watching the war were tight. Just now, the ancestor of Yuandu died under Lin Yin''s fist.


    Their faces changed.


    I saw that the four powerful demons were stiff in the void, and their eyes were full of horror. Their chests also gradually emerged. There was a hole here. The hole grew rapidly, and layers of fist strength exploded in their limbs and bones like firecrackers.


    The next moment.


    The four top powerful demons, together with their flesh body gods, broke into countless blood mist and dissipated in the air at the same time.


    With one punch, four immortals fell.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, both the Terran side and the demon side took a breath.


    In the whole magic abyss.


    The wind howled and the ghosts roared.


    Dada, dada!


    The strong man of the demon clan looked at Lin Yin''s figure, and his teeth couldn''t help trembling.


    So many strong people!


    He was killed by the Terran in front of him!


    "Escape!"


    I don''t know which demon clan shouted. The other demons reacted and ran away directly. At this time, they completely extinguished their desire to compete with Lin Yin and just wanted to live.


    At this time, they can''t care about being liquidated by the demon king afterwards. There is only a dead end if they don''t escape.


    "Want to escape?"


    Lin Yin''s body flashed and stopped in front of a figure. He didn''t say much and directly punched out.


    These demonic immortals are the food for his promotion. How can they escape.


    Boom!


    Every time Lin Yin blows out, a demon immortal falls, but the ones who escape are the immortals. They are very fast. Although some strong people of the human race help to stop them, they only leave about a dozen immortal demons and escape.


    An immortal wants to leave regardless of his injury. It''s still hard to stop him.


    Until there were no more demons in the field, the people in the field stared at Lin Yin.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, there were no creatures in the magic abyss, and there was no trace of magic Qi at all. All the magic Qi was wiped out by Lin Yin''s bright fist.


    At the moment, no one spoke in the depths of the whole demon abyss. Everyone was shocked and looked at the white haired boy in black, shrouded in golden light.


    Today''s World War I.


    Lin Yin killed 16 strong immortals alone, which is several times more than the demon immortals killed by the whole human demon family since the fight, and Lin Yin''s killing these immortals is like chopping melons and vegetables.


    "Immortal golden body! I''m afraid Lin Yin''s flesh can''t even compare with the old dragon king!"


    Old man xuangui lived nearly three thousand years and said in a trembling voice.


    "First go and see what''s going on in the depths of the devil''s abyss!"


    Mr. Zheng said at the right time.


    At this time, a demon king was entangled by green relegated immortals, and the strong ones of the demon family were killed by Lin Yin. It''s a good opportunity to see what these demon families are doing in the demon abyss.


    Some immortal ancestors of Kunlun secret place looked at Lin Yin''s back, and their eyes were a little complicated.


    "After today, I''m afraid a new overlord will rise in Kunlun. One day, even the royal family dare not challenge him."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and others steadily rushed to the depths of the enchanted abyss.


    The demon king Sutuo should have been dragged by the green relegated immortal and didn''t stop them.


    They went on all the way and finally came to the deepest part of the magic abyss.


    Here is an empty area with only a huge stone arch.


    There is no demon clan in front of the stone arch, but it is filled with strong spatial fluctuations.


    Just as they approached the stone arch, an invisible figure appeared in the stone arch. He looked at the people and said faintly, "it seems that these wastes on the blue star have failed."


    The man''s voice was very ethereal, as if it came from an endless distance.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    At this time, he could also see that the mysterious man in front of him might not be in the magic abyss, but rather in another space.


    "Three thousand years ago, you blue star Terrans called me ghost demon lord!"


    The voice of the figure was very light, as if telling an irrelevant thing. "In the first war, the old dragon of your demon family died in my hand."


    Although separated by a space, old man xuangui can also feel that the mysterious strong man''s eyes are focused on him.


    I only heard the ghost demon said, "I remember there was a black turtle with half a step true God on the star road. It can''t be your father. His defense is really good. It''s really good to resist my three moves with half a step true God."


    His voice was quiet, but everyone was cold.


    Old man xuangui wanted to split his eyes. Although he had lived for more than 2000 years, he still couldn''t let go in the face of such an enemy who killed his father.


    "Sutuo and others are really rubbish. They don''t have a real God for a half step. They will let you break here."


    Across countless empty mysteries, he seemed to shake his head.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Even if you destroy the Dharma array, I already have the coordinates of blue star. I can step into blue star in a hundred years. Wait for me!"


    With that, the figure disappeared.


    But Lin Yin and others can still feel the power of space here.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin punched out with all his strength, and a golden streamer flashed, which directly destroyed the Dharma array near the stone arch, and the surrounding spatial fluctuations disappeared.


    But the faces of all the people were not good-looking. They were all high-level people of the human race. The news about the demon clan had been learned from master xuangui. Originally, they thought that the star road was broken. They only needed to deal with the demon clan on the blue star. Unexpectedly, there were so many strong people in the blood sacrifice of the demon clan to create the demon abyss, so as to send out the coordinates of the blue star and let the demon clan on the star road reappear to the blue star.


    If the demons on the star road reappear, with their current strength, there is no way to resist.


    Without saying anything else, they can''t deal with the ghost demon just now.


    That was the man who killed the old dragon in the realm of true God 3000 years ago.


    Everyone is worried.


    "Go back."


    Master Zheng said in a deep voice, "if we hadn''t come here today and destroyed the Dharma array, maybe the demon clan on the star road would appear soon."


    "Since they have a way to get in touch with the demon clan on the Star Road, why didn''t they build a transmission array long ago?"


    A Terran fairy asked.


    "It''s not a simple thing to construct this transmission array across the star sea." xuangui was in a better mood at this time. He shook his head and said. "There are too many precious materials needed to build this array. Maybe they had gathered almost a thousand years ago. At the beginning, Lin Yin''s master Zhen Shanhai Tianxian, the old dragon king and xuanyuanwu broke into Qian''s house and robbed a lot of treasures. In particular, Zhen Shanhai robbed Qian''s family of the hanging stone. If there is a hanging stone, maybe the demon family on the star road has appeared in the blue star Yes. "

 Chapter 1213

    Lin Yin nodded.


    Although he only found a few words about the hanging stone from the things left by Shanhai Tianxian, now it seems that Shanhai Tianxian and their attack on the Qian family may not only be because Shanhai Tianxian needs the hanging stone, but also because the powerful demons need the hanging stone.


    "A hundred years, time is pressing!"


    Master Zheng sighed.


    He is old and may not live for a hundred years, but only Lin Yin and xuanyuanhao can grow up to deal with the strong ones in the true God realm in a hundred years.


    "Go out first and wipe out the demons outside."


    Xuanyuan broke the city and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The others looked at each other and killed them outside the enchanted abyss.


    There are tens of thousands of demon families outside the evil abyss. If they don''t take the opportunity to solve it, they won''t have a chance to solve it until the Lord Sutuo comes back.


    Nearly twenty strong people in the fairyland flew directly out of the enchanted abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the demon abyss, the soldiers of the demon clan are still facing off with the strong men of the Terran, and both sides are in a state of tension.


    "You are a strong Terran who enters the demon abyss and is destined not to get out."


    A demon earth fairy, looking at the covetous Terran lineup, disdained to say.


    He is also the top level of the demon family. Naturally, he knows that there are other strong people in the demon family in the demon abyss. Once he steps into the demon abyss, the strong people of the human family who just went in are not enough to see.


    And he could clearly feel that the battle in the demon abyss was gradually calming down. At the beginning, they were frightened by the battle storm in the outside world.


    Now there is no wave of battle in the magic abyss. Obviously, the battle is over.


    There is no doubt about the winner.


    The Terran side of the strong immortals are worried. No one knows what is in the magic abyss, but with the confidence of the demon family, it is obvious that the things in the magic abyss are not simple.


    They also have to worry about the top strongmen of the Terran. If those top strongmen fall into the magic abyss, they will have no future.,


    Right now.


    Several figures shot out from the abyss. They are just some immortals of the Terran.


    After a while, other celestial powers also flew out, no one less.


    People in the demon family are very nervous.


    The battle wave that broke out in the demon abyss just now is so amazing. Now the Terran side has not been reduced, and there is something wrong.


    A moment later, the demon family found out in despair that none of the strong ones on their side came out.


    "Make a quick decision."


    Xuanyuan said to the broken city.


    Several immortals looked at each other and rushed directly towards the camp of the demon clan.


    At this time, there is no strong immortal in the demon clan camp. How can we resist the impact of more than 20 immortals


    "Where is the strong man of my demon clan?"


    A demon clan in the fairyland shouted desperately before he died.


    "What happened in the demon abyss? Have all the powerful demons of my demon family died?"


    A king''s blood family shouted in disbelief.


    "What about the devil? Have we all become abandoned children?"


    Some demons shouted in despair that they couldn''t even run for their lives in the face of the attack of so many immortals.


    Above the abyss.


    A huge red sun fell to the West. The sunset was like blood, and the red clouds were thick. Most of the sky became red, spreading like blood, sad and strange.


    Even a smell of blood rushed into people''s mouth and nose.


    This is not an illusion. The killing on the demon abyss is coming to an end. There is a lack of top strong people in the demon family. They have been slaughtered, and blood is scattered everywhere.


    The demon clan fled in all directions, pulling the war zone very large, and the bodies on the ground were one after another. Most of them are demons, and a small part of them are Terrans. They are dead for tens of miles.


    At the end of the battle, the Terran will collect the bodies of their own dead people and return to the warship.


    After cleaning the battlefield, the Terran set out to return to the residence of Xuanyuan''s house.


    At this time, they dare not disperse. After all, the top strength of the demon family is still there. If they are separated, they are easy to be targeted by the demon family experts. If the demons join hands, no force can resist.


    Lin Yin also returned to the ancestral land of Xuanyuan family with them, and sent someone to pick up his close people in the world. Now he is definitely a thorn in the eye of the demon family. If there is a chance, the demon family will never let go of the people around him.


    Time is very urgent. After picking up Zhang Qimo and the Lin family, Lin Yin entered a closed state.


    This time, he killed many demon fairies, and the demon blood of hundreds of fairyland killed on the demon abyss was enough to refine another blood pill.


    Although the blood pill refined this time is certainly not as good as the blood pill refined by dozens of immortals left by Shanhai immortals, it can also help him further.


    In a secret room at the core of Xuanyuan''s residence.


    A green man with black clothes and white hair was quietly suspended in the air. A bloody pill was slowly formed in his continuous refining. This person was Lin Yin.


    He sat in the secret room for a year.


    A year later, his momentum returned to the peak, and the wound left by the war with the green relegated immortal had disappeared. The blood Pill on his chest exuded rich blood gas and filled the whole secret room. If he was a strong body refiner in the fairyland, he only needed to practice in the secret room for half an hour, and his body could definitely go further.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes are firm.


    The bright light came from him, and his body roared like thunder. The internal skills also began to work. The surrounding blood gas was quickly absorbed by his body, and his body made a sound like a river rushing.


    In addition to the physical progress, his self-cultivation also increased rapidly.


    But Lin Yin was not satisfied. The blood gas in the blood pill seemed endless, surging towards him like an ocean, turning into huge blood rivers the size of mountains and instilling it into his body.


    Boom!


    It seems that a shackle in Lin Yin''s body has been broken. Other people who are closed around Lin Yin''s secret room are awakened and come outside the secret room.


    He saw the endless heaven and earth around him pouring their vitality into a funnel towards the location of Lin Yin.


    "Is this another breakthrough?"


    An old fairy appeared at the scene and sighed. How old is Lin Yincai? His fighting power can crush the immortal peak. Now he has to make another breakthrough.


    "Great momentum."


    Another fairy also sighed. He lived a long time. At this time, the situation was more powerful than any strong man he had ever seen.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in Xuanyuan family''s ancestral land is dozens of times stronger than that in the outside world, but now the vitality of heaven and earth in the whole ancestral land can not meet Lin Yin''s breakthrough. The vitality within a thousand miles is plundered by Lin Yin


    Even in Xuanyuan family medicine garden, countless cultivated miraculous drugs and fruits have become dim, as if their own charm has been plundered with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    An old clan of Xuanyuan''s family had a painful face.


    After such a time, these miraculous drugs can''t recover in decades.

 Chapter 1214

    "Boom!"


    When the cultivation reached the peak, 360 orifices in Lin Yin''s body roared at the same time. The whole person is even brighter, just like a crystal clear diamond, shining brightly, shining through the sky and shaking the sun and moon.


    This is the performance of the flesh to make another breakthrough.


    "Poof!"


    Lin yinzhang opened his mouth and swallowed the blood pill, which had shrunk a lot.


    "Boom!"


    Like a mountain falling apart.


    The unimaginable power of blood and gas exploded in Lin Yin''s body. Lin Yin''s body also suddenly expanded. If he hadn''t cultivated his body to an immortal state, even an immortal body would explode.


    Countless stars were pulled by Lin Yin from the endless void. His whole person has been completely covered by the vitality of heaven and earth and stars, just like a god man made of gold. There is no trace from hair to nails, not made of gold, with an immortal charm like a God.


    "Boom!"


    The vitality of heaven and earth and the stars dissipated slowly. Lin Yin''s original face was exposed, and his white hair became black. His black hair is scattered and his appearance is beautiful, just like the God of heaven. Every muscle and every size are attached to the most perfect golden ratio. The dark golden light flowed on him and finally disappeared.


    Samsara endures, and ultimately the source.


    "Immortal body!"


    Lin Yin looked at herself and sighed secretly.


    At this time, he can clearly feel his own changes. At this time, he is a combination of knives and axes, cut thousands of knives and bones, and can''t be killed.


    Lin Yin stood in the secret room, looking up at the void.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, he felt a strong breath not far from the southeast. At this time, he had just broken through. His senses were very sharp. He could feel that the man in the distance deliberately leaked his own breath and wanted to lead him past.


    Lin Yin''s body flashed and appeared directly hundreds of miles away. Even the immortal guarding outside his secret room didn''t notice his departure.


    Lin Yin hurried all the way and finally saw a blue figure standing on the mountain not far away.


    It''s the green immortal.


    "I didn''t expect you to break through again so soon."


    The green relegated immortal looked at Lin Yin with a smile on his face and said, "two of the three demon kings of the demon family were stopped by the old dragon and xuanyuanhao. Sutuo, I will help you stop for 50 years. We will fight in 50 years! You also know that there will be a strong demon family in the real God realm in less than 100 years. If none of us broke through the real God realm at that time, there would be no hope for the blue star."


    "I don''t care, but can you give up those things you care about?"


    Lin Yin nodded. He knew that Qing Shixian was not joking. He whispered, "fifty years later, I will fight on the star road!"


    "Good!"


    The green relegated immortal said calmly, "I hope you won''t let me down."


    With that, the green immortal frowned and looked into the void.


    "Sutra is coming. I''ll stop him."


    With that, the body of the green relegated immortal disappeared.


    Lin Yin stood on the mountain, frowning slightly.


    Until this time, he could clearly feel that he was not the opponent of the green relegated immortal. The green relegated immortal could detect the arrival of the xutuo demon king, but he couldn''t


    Maybe now he can protect his life in the hands of the demon king, but he can''t be as calm as the green relegated immortal.


    Just then, several streamers appeared in the distance.


    It was xuangui and master Zheng, the peacock king, who were all powerful among their celestial beings. At this time, I saw Lin Yin standing on the mountain alone.


    Mr. Zheng and others were also relieved.


    They just found that there was no movement in Lin Yin''s closed room. They thought there was something wrong with Lin Yin''s closed room. They hurried in to check, but found no one in it.


    Simply because Lin Yin didn''t hide his breath, they could find that Lin Yin rushed to the southeast alone. They hurried to follow up.


    "The green immortal came just now."


    Seeing old Zheng and others, Lin Yin said.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    The tortoise asked in a deep voice.


    Now the green relegated immortal is an unstable factor. Obviously, it is only the peak of the Heavenly Immortal, but it can fight with the demon king. At this time, the green relegated immortal''s attitude is unknown. If they stand on the human side, it''s OK. If they stand on the demon side, they can''t stop it.


    "Can you draw the green relegated immortal over?" the peacock king asked in a low voice.


    "You can''t win over."


    Master Zheng shook his head and said, "the young relegated immortal has nothing in his eyes except martial arts. He is not moved by foreign things at all. Unless he can take out the things that let him step into the realm of true God, he won''t pay attention at all."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Zheng looked at Lin Yin and asked:


    "The green relegated immortal deliberately brought you here, but what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yin didn''t hide it either. He said directly, "the green relegated immortal will fight for me in 50 years. During this period, he will block the xutuo devil for us."


    "Fifty years, will the time be too urgent?"


    Old Zheng couldn''t help frowning when he heard the speech.


    Lin Yin is his favorite generation of Terrans, but even after 50 years, Lin Yin is only 100 years old. Among mortals, centenarians are old, but at their level, centenarians are just the starting point of the road.


    "After 50 years, the green relegated immortal will only give you 50 years. After 50 years, the green relegated immortal will try his best. If you can''t stop it, there is only a dead end."


    Xuangui also said in a deep voice.


    The strength of green relegated immortals is obvious to all, but Lin Yin has just broken through the middle of human immortality this time. He is not the opponent of green relegated immortals at all. He can only break through to the peak of celestial immortality. Maybe he still has a chance to fight with you first.


    "No harm."


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "I''m going to go out to practice for a while. My family will bother you to take care of one or two."


    "Yes!"


    Master Zheng nodded and said, "you should pay attention to yourself. Don''t expose it. I don''t know whether there is a demon king in the demon family. If you expose it, the strong man of the demon family will kill you at any cost."


    "It''s time to go to the wilderness!"


    Lin Yin thought that even if he had another blood pill at this time, it was useless. Only by going to the powerful world of the wilderness can we hope to go further.


    Next, Lin Yin first taught his two disciples the skills and supernatural powers. They also vaguely knew that Lin Yin might be leaving, so they listened attentively, including those under Lin Yin. They all put down their things and focused on them.


    His subordinates, such as Ning Ke, who is his age, have long been fathers, and many old friends have become figures of their parents'' generation.


    Lin Yin stayed in Kunlun secret place for a period of time and took Zhang Qimo to the lower boundary.


    Not only did I take a look at my old friends who are still alive, but also I took a turn in the secular world to see if there were any dark hands left by the demon family to eliminate the hidden dangers.


    He left some pills to prolong his life for some old friends, such as third master Jiang Qi and Shen. He hoped that he would see these old friends when he came back from the wilderness.


    After all this, he stayed in Qingyun city with Zhang Qimo and accompanied Zhang Qimo. Over the years, they also gathered less and separated more. During this time, Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo turned into ordinary people and went shopping and had dinner every day.


    Lin Yin''s impatient heart, which was forced by the demon family, gradually calmed down, and his temperament was honed. More and more return to nature.

 Chapter 1215

    Three months later.


    Lin Yin took the sword immortal to the cave of Penglai secret place. There was a transmission array arranged by the public power, so he sent the hanging stone in his hand.


    At this time, the public losers and all the strong ones were kept in the cave.


    At this time, under the full cultivation of Lin Yin, the public losers have a tendency to become the largest family in Penglai secret land except the Lin family. There are four strong earth immortals in the family.


    At this time, they stood with their hands tied and took the transmission array not far away with great respect.


    At the forefront is the public transmission right. At this time, the public transmission right has reached the later stage of the earth fairy, and it is only one step away from the peak of the earth fairy.


    "During this trip, I will go for at least five years and at most 50 years. I will return within 50 years. You must keep the cave well and can''t let the demon family find it."


    Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, this cave is not easy to be found after the arrangement of senior Xu Fu. During this time, we have added some hidden arrays to the array of senior Xu Fu. Even the strong immortal can''t find the existence of the cave."


    The public right to lose said with oath.


    Lin Yin nodded and stepped into the transmission array with Du Ming Sword Fairy,


    This time, Lin Yin will not come back until he reaches the peak of immortals.


    For Lin Yin now, the resources above the blue star are not enough to support his rapid rise. Only the more powerful natural world has the opportunity to make him rise rapidly.


    From the mouth of the sword immortal, Lin Yin also knows a lot about the natural world. In the natural world, only the sect with the true God is the first-class sect, the second rate sect also has the half step true God, and the third rate sect also has the Heavenly Immortal.


    On top of these three kinds of religious doors, there are four holy places.


    The Chaotian Palace known to Lin Yin is one of the four holy places. It has a great reputation even among the heaven and the world.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Yin and Du Ming sword fairy appeared on a deserted ground. There was not even a plant here. They could only see the yellow sand all over the sky. After a storm, they could also see the thick white bones buried under the yellow sand.


    "Where is this?"


    Lin Yin was full of doubts and looked at the life crossing Sword Fairy.


    He didn''t know anything about the world, so he had to ask the Sword Fairy.


    At this time, the life crossing sword immortal has also broken through to the realm of immortals. Facing the surrounding environment, he is also a little confused and doesn''t know where he is. After thinking about it, he didn''t know what happened here. There would be so many white bones.,


    The white bones covered in the yellow sand are not only human, but also demon, giant and even demon bones.


    "I don''t know..."


    Lin Yin took a step forward and said, "let''s go. Let''s find a place with people first."


    The vitality of heaven and earth here is stronger than that of Kunlun secret place, but their place seems a little desolate. These bones were left at least a hundred years ago.


    They went all the way to the East. After thousands of miles, some shrubs appeared in front of them. They continued to find a forest.


    "I''ve been here."


    Seeing the forest, the immortal Du Ming sword brightened his eyes and said, "this should be the 100000 mountains in the south. I''ve been here 200 years ago, but there shouldn''t be a desert here. It should be what happened when I went to Bluestar for more than 100 years."


    "Lin Yin, come with me. I know that there is a big city in the South thousands of miles ahead."


    With that, Du Mingjian fairy directly adjusted the direction and flew in another direction.


    The distance of thousands of miles is almost between the fingers of two immortals.


    Soon, a magnificent ancient city appeared in front of them. The ancient city is incomparably majestic. It is two hundred feet high. It is watered with molten iron. It is black, just like cast iron. The array is engraved on it. Even in the daytime, it shines with a faint aura.


    The soldiers stationed on the city wall are all dressed in 100 kg iron armor. Although they have not stepped into the realm of God, they also have the strength of tianbang. They are basically martial artists majoring in flesh. Their blood can crack tigers and leopards.


    The city covers an area of hundreds of miles and has an innumerable population, which is not inferior to the metropolis on earth. An invisible array envelops the whole city, and no one can fly in from the outside.


    There are three big characters written at the gate of the city, ''zhennancheng''.


    "No!"


    The immortal Du Mingjian shook his head and said, "Lin Yin, let''s go and find out. Two hundred years ago, the city wall here was only a hundred feet long. Moreover, the traces of fighting on the city wall are very new. It should have happened within decades. Great changes must have taken place in the world of the wilderness."


    "Whoosh!"


    They descend to escape the light, turn into mortals and step into the city.


    The large array of this big city is magnificent and can resist the immortal''s attacks without damage. But he is not seen by Lin Yin''s house. With his current strength, he can break it easily.


    Zhennan city is very prosperous.


    The street is hundreds of meters wide and can be used for ten carriages to go hand in hand. The buildings on both sides are as high as 100 feet, just like skyscrapers. Although the people who come and go wear ancient clothes, they are no worse than the ordinary city above the blue star.


    Moreover, Lin Yin came all the way and found that the people here basically have martial arts. Maybe their martial arts cultivation is not high, but they will definitely surpass the ordinary people above the blue star.


    But most of them are just the accomplishments of the earth and heaven. Although there are not many martial arts in the divine realm, they are not uncommon in the city. There are not many martial arts above human immortals. The immortal and the strong did not see any of them.


    In the sky, from time to time, a path of escape light crossed.


    They are all martial arts above human immortals. In the cities of the wasteland, only martial arts above human immortals have the right to walk in the air.


    Seeing the surprised look on Lin Yin''s face, the immortal Du Ming sword smiled and said, "do you think people here are not as good as dogs and earth immortals walk everywhere? Heaven immortals are nothing?"


    "That''s not true, but the overall level of the natural world is really not as strong as I thought." Lin Yin shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha!"


    Du Mingjian fairy returned to the wasteland. Obviously, she was in a good mood and said with a smile: "this place is in the southern wasteland. It is a remote place in the wasteland. There is no holy land. The most powerful sect in the whole southern wasteland is the first-class sect, yin and Yang sect, with two or three true gods."


    "Even if the strong immortal is placed in the yin-yang sect, he is also an elder, and the fairyland is the pillar in the first-class sect."


    "Although the name of Zhennan city is domineering, the sect gate sitting here is only a first-class and third-class sect gate, and the strongest one is only an immortal. Therefore, there are not so many strong people in the city. However, this time, it is indeed prosperous here, but it is desolate outside the city."


    Lin Yin nodded. They had just come all the way. They saw only a few dilapidated villages outside the city, but no living people at all.


    "Let''s go and inquire about the news first to see what has happened in the world of famine these years."


    With that, Du Mingjian fairy found a direction and walked over.


    Lin Yin followed.


    Finally, he took Lin Yin into a very imposing shop with ten foot high lion statues on both sides.


    "You two, do you want to buy magic soldiers or pills, or what materials do you need? We have everything in our white lion hall. Even the best miraculous medicine and fruit can be bought in our white lion hall."


    A palace beauty came forward.


    He has a gorgeous appearance, his muscles are like congealed fat, and the key is that he also has the peak cultivation of human immortals. He rang me is also a strong martial artist. Although he doesn''t feel the breath of a practitioner from Lin Yin and Du Ming sword immortals, just like a mortal, the woman doesn''t show contempt.


    "Come and buy news."


    The sword fairy said faintly.


    The beauty was a little surprised. His white lion hall is a large chamber of commerce all over the southern wilderness. Basically, they mainly buy magic soldiers by buying and selling pills. They have intelligence, but he can''t decide.


    But she quickly reacted, pleaded guilty and reported to the inner hall.


    After a while, an old man came out under the leadership of the beautiful woman.


    Seeing Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy, the old man arched his hands at them:


    "Two inside, please!"

 Chapter 1216

    The lobby is really not a place to sell intelligence.


    They walked into a separate wing room inside. Several people sat down. The immortal woman poured a cup of tea for the three and stood quietly. She looked at Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy curiously. Her identity in the white lion hall was somewhat special, but it was the first time she saw someone go to the door to buy information.


    The old man looked at Du Ming Sword Fairy. Lin Yin''s face was so young that he subconsciously thought Lin Yin was the younger generation of Du Ming Sword Fairy.


    "I don''t know where this man knows that my white lion hall still has information business?"


    The old man has a dignified expression. They haven''t sold intelligence in the white lion hall for a hundred years. If his parents were not in charge of the white lion hall, he wouldn''t have been exposed to intelligence trafficking.


    "Our white lion hall hasn''t sold intelligence for a hundred years. You may have to go in vain."


    "Oh?"


    The immortal Du Ming sword frowned. He knew that the white lion hall had the business of selling intelligence under the introduction of his friends before. Unexpectedly, it doesn''t exist now.


    "I also learned from my friends a hundred years ago, but what I want to ask should not be a secret. I didn''t leave the customs until I was closed for a hundred years. What happened to the outside world? The southern wilderness has changed so much?"


    "Taoist friends are not from the southern wasteland?" the old man looked at the life crossing Sword Fairy and said.


    "No, I''m from the East. After Nanhuang closed for a hundred years, I didn''t want to go out. The sea has changed, and several old friends of Nanhuang have disappeared." the Sword Fairy Du Ming sighed.


    Lin Yin looked at Du Ming Sword Fairy strangely. Du Ming Sword Fairy always looked serious when she was at blue star. Unexpectedly, she still had a talent for acting.


    The steward of the white lion hall didn''t doubt it, but nodded and said: "a hundred years ago, the demon world invaded our natural world on a large scale, and the whole natural world fought back together to drive the people of the demon family out of the natural world. However, in this war, our natural world was also seriously injured, countless sects were destroyed, and your closed place was not affected. It''s lucky."


    Speaking of this, the steward of the white lion hall still had a little sigh on his face.


    The faces of Du Ming Sword Fairy and Lin Yin changed. Unexpectedly, the world of the wilderness was invaded by the demon clan.


    "I also know the strength of the demon clan, and the invasion of the demon clan has been quelled in a hundred years?" asked Du Mingjian Xian quickly.


    "Of course not."


    The steward of the white lion hall shook his head and said, "only the strong among the four holy places joined hands to stop the demon family from the star road. Now every ten years, each major gate needs to send disciples to fight with the demon family in the star road to prevent the demon family from breaking through the star road and coming to the end of the world."


    While everyone was chatting, a voice suddenly came from outside.


    "Ding Shao, you can''t go in. There are guests in it."


    Bang Dang.


    "Go away! There''s no place I can''t go in Zhennan city!"


    A sound of broken porcelain came, and then a arrogant figure kicked the door open from the outside and came in.


    What came in was a handsome young man. He glanced around the people in the house, with a look of disdain in his eyes. He turned and smiled at the girl standing not far from Lin Yin and said, "Xiao Xi, you slaves should be well disciplined."


    "Ding Yuan, don''t shout so intimate. I''m not familiar with you!" the girl said coldly, her eyes full of disgust.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t say that. You''re just an ordinary disciple of the white lion hall. It''s your honor to be liked by me. If I didn''t like you, even if I robbed you back, your white lion hall wouldn''t be an enemy of our Qingyang sect because of you." Ding Yuan said faintly.


    "Master Ding, please speak carefully."


    The steward of the white lion hall looked at the girl and said coldly to Ding Yuan.


    "Shut up."


    Ding Yuan went back directly. "You, a little steward of the white lion hall, dare to talk nonsense in front of me?"


    "Today, if you dare to say one more word, I want you to look good at the white lion hall!"


    Lin Yin looked at TU Ming Sword Fairy in surprise. When he first came to the wasteland, he didn''t know what the Qingyang sect came from. A warrior in the divine realm dared to speak to a local fairy like this.


    "Qingyang sect is a third rate sect, in which several immortals sit."


    Seeing Lin Yin looking, Du Mingjian explained in a low voice.


    "Yes, boy, get out of here quickly. In the south of town, my Qingyang sect is heaven." Ding Yuan said proudly.


    Lin Yin didn''t say anything. He was not related to the people in the white lion hall when he first came to the world of the wilderness. There was no need to stand out for them.


    "I remember that your white lion hall is a second-class force. It is also famous in the whole Nanhuang. Now a person of Qingyang sect dares to make trouble in the shops of your white lion hall?"


    The immortal Du Ming sword asked suspiciously.


    The white lion hall is one of the three second-rate sects in Nanhuang. It was placed a hundred years ago. Even if it is the territory of Qingyang sect, Qingyang sect people dare not make trouble in the white lion hall. Has great changes taken place in the white lion hall in the past hundred years?


    "You two are guests. You''d better leave first."


    The steward of the white lion hall smiled bitterly, then stood up, looked at Ding Yuan and said coldly, "Ding Yuan, although the strength of our white lion hall is not as good as before, you can''t be bullied by Qingyang sect."


    "Our white lion hall has made great efforts in the period of fighting against the demon clan. The whole sect of Nanhuang will show the love of our white lion hall. If you dare to make trouble in our white lion hall, the whole sect of Nanhuang will not let you go of Qingyang sect."


    Lin Yin and she were going to leave. When they heard the steward of the white lion hall say this, they stood at the door.


    It seems that the white lion hall is indeed weak, but the reason for the weakness seems to be to fight the demon clan.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ding Yuan laughed wildly at the speech.


    "The demon clan has been driven out of the southern wasteland for decades. Your white lion hall did make great efforts decades ago. Even the hall leader Su Zhengdao was seriously injured and his realm fell because he killed a strong demon clan. But decades later, do you think anyone still remembers you?"


    Ding Yuan''s face was full of disdain. Both the steward of the white lion hall and Su Xi''s face became ugly. When he fought against the demon clan a hundred years ago, he took out almost half of the materials in the white lion hall. Nearly half of the strong people in the hall died in the war. It is only in the past few decades that all major forces want to eat the business of the white lion hall all over the southern wilderness, Even the third rate sects who used to seek their asylum wanted a share.


    "Since everything is said, I''ll say it straight." Ding Yuan stopped pretending at this time and said coldly: "you are limited to move out of zhennancheng within three days, and all industries are not allowed to take away."


    "Also, I want this chick. Don''t leave zhennancheng."


    The steward of the white lion hall was full of grief and anger.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Su Xi''s face also turned red.


    Just then, a voice came:


    "Can you be so arrogant now in broad daylight to seek to seize other people''s industries?"


    Su Xi looked up and said it was the boy who had just come to buy intelligence,

 Chapter 1217

    "Little brother, it has nothing to do with you. You leave quickly."


    The steward of the white lion Hall said quickly. "Lord Qingyang was promoted to the later stage of Tianxian a few days ago. You can''t provoke him."


    "No harm."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Boy, which sect are you a disciple of? Even if you are a legitimate descendant of the second rate sect, you will give me three points of face when you come to Nancheng, our town."


    Ding Yuan frowned and looked at Lin Yin. Although he was arrogant, he was not stupid. He knew he was from Qingyang sect and dared to speak. As long as he was not a fool, he must have some strength behind him.


    He doesn''t think Lin Yin is strong. After all, a man who looks similar to his age, even if he is a genius, he doesn''t want to be a noble fairy land at most.


    In zhennancheng, a fairy is not enough to see.


    "Alas!"


    The steward of the white lion hall sighed and didn''t speak again. Just now he asked the two people to leave. They didn''t leave. Now if they want to leave again, it depends on whether Ding Yuan agreed or not.


    Ding Yuan is the grandson of the great elder of Qingyang sect. Ding kemian, the great elder of Qingyang sect, has the cultivation of the middle period of immortality and is the No. 2 figure of Qingyang sect. If Ding Yuan dares to be so arrogant on this trip, he must have been instructed by the high level of Qingyang sect, otherwise a Ding Yuan would not dare to be so arrogant.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am."


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    The white lion hall paid such a high price to fight against the demon clan. It is only a few decades now. Ding Yuan''s strength behind him can''t help but fight against Qingyang sect. Originally, he was not going to take care of these things, but at this time, he has some difficulties.


    "Boy, be polite."


    At this time, dozens of people walked in from outside the white lion hall and directly sealed the door of the white lion hall. The leader was an old man with the cultivation of immortals in the early stage.


    The people behind the old man are wearing uniform clothes. According to the style, they are the same as those worn by Ding Yuan. They should be the clothes of Qingyang sect.


    Moreover, the strength of the dozens of people brought is not weak. The lowest one is immortal cultivation. There are seven martial artists in the fairyland. This lineup is placed in the South Town, and no one dares to provoke


    "Gu Han, what do you Qingyang sect want!"


    The steward of the white lion hall looked at the old man who took the lead and drank.


    "What are you doing?"


    The old man smiled coldly, pointed to Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy and said, "I suspect these two people are spies of the demon family. They plotted with you in your white lion hall. Please follow me back to Qingyang sect!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    The steward of the white lion hall laughed angrily and said, "if you want to start, why do you find these shameless excuses!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The old man smiled.


    "Your white lion hall has some reputation in Nanhuang. I don''t want to stink the reputation of Qingyang sect. If you know the truth, you will go back to Qingyang sect with me. As for the things in it, I will help you sort them out."


    "You are shameless!"


    Su Xi couldn''t help drinking.


    "Do it!"


    The old man said directly without looking at Su Xi.


    "Gu Lao, be gentle with this girl. I''ll enjoy it later!" Ding Yuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, nephew."


    Gu Han nodded and a group of Qingyang sect disciples walked towards the people of the white lion hall.


    The people in the white lion hall were all angry, but they didn''t dare to do it.


    They only have three or four earth immortals here, and they are not the opponent of the jackals of Qingyang sect.


    The surrounding Qingyang sect disciples showed greedy eyes.


    I have long heard of the wealth of the white lion hall.


    Today, they can share some spirit stone materials with the white lion hall. Although the big head must belong to the door, it''s also a lot for them to share some.


    Since the invasion of the demon clan, countless local creatures have been demonized. It is much more difficult to obtain resources in the wild. Now it is a job that can get resources without being very dangerous.


    The whole white lion hall was shrouded by the breath rising into the sky.


    The Qingyang sect disciples present were all strong ones, and there was also a fairy leading the team. There was a branch of the white lion hall, which seemed to have no resistance.


    Many people outside want to come to the white lion hall to buy things. When they see this scene, they change their faces and directly turn around and leave.


    In zhennancheng, no one can afford to offend Qingyang sect.


    "Yin Shao, leave these people to me. I haven''t done anything since I was cautious."


    Just as Lin Yin wanted to do it, Du Ming Sword Fairy stood up. After he killed a celestial being from the magic abyss, he kept closing the pass. He didn''t leave the pass until he broke through to the celestial realm recently. After leaving the pass, he came to the wasteland with Lin Yin and never had a chance to do it.


    "Hehe, you dare to stand out when you are old?"


    A disciple of the earth fairy of the Qingyang sect, with a grimace on his face, slapped at the life crossing Sword Fairy.


    "Bang!"


    The people only saw that the life crossing Sword Fairy was just pointing out. The Qingyang sect disciple who shot directly burst into a blood mist in the air.


    A ferocious breath came from the life crossing Sword Fairy. It filled the void in an instant, as if the ancient fierce beast had awakened, and the pressure of infinite terror condensed around him.


    "Bang bang!"


    Almost in an instant.


    Those Qingyang sect disciples, unable to bear the pressure directly, knelt to the ground, especially Ding Yuan, who was the most unbearable. They knelt directly on the ground, trembling all over, like a pool of mud.


    Only immortal elder Gu Han could persist, but there was sweat on his forehead.


    "Damn it, who the hell is this boy? There is an immortal guard around. Is it a disciple of the man Shen sect? "


    Gu Han roared in his heart.


    In Nanhuang, only the first-class clan and the manshenzong have this strength. Even those second-class sects can''t have an immortal around them all the time,


    At this time, he was a little surprised and uncertain. If they were really the people of manshenzong, it was by no means that Qingyang sect could offend him.


    But at this time, it was difficult to ride a tiger. He could only say in a deep voice, "which sect does Taoist friend belong to? Maybe there is some misunderstanding."


    Su Xi and the steward of the white tiger hall are also looking at Lin Yin and the life crossing Sword Fairy. Now they also suspect that they are from a large family, but the first-class sect has its own channels, so they don''t need to buy information from their white tiger hall.


    "What misunderstanding?"


    Ding Yuan, who collapsed to the ground, roared, "this is Zhennan city. My grandfather can come in an instant. Do they dare to do it?"


    "Idiot!"


    Gu Han scolded in his heart. This is definitely not a good opportunity to start, but he is not confident that he can win the immortal in front of him. Even if he can win, their disciples of Qingyang sect will suffer heavy losses, which can not be made up by winning a branch of white lion hall.


    "Kill it!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Die!"


    The immortal Du Ming sword shook his head and couldn''t bear to see the Qingyang sect. As soon as he pointed out, the bright golden light emerged and turned into a Zhang Xu sword, which was forged like divine gold and pointed in the air.


    Gu Han didn''t dare to be careless and quickly waved a knife to cut it out.


    "Dang!"


    Gu Han''s long sword was cut off, and Gu Han''s head soared into the sky. Even the spirit was cut into powder by the sword of Du Ming Sword Fairy. The sword''s edge was removed and jumped back and forth in the void. In an instant, the Qingyang sect disciples in the white lion hall were led by a sword owl.


    Only Ding Yuan collapsed to the ground and a pool of unknown liquid flowed out of his crotch.


    Everyone present frowned, subconsciously away from Ding Yuan.

 Chapter 1218

    "Master!"


    The steward of the white lion hall and Su Xi swallowed saliva at the same time. They didn''t expect that the elder in front of them was so powerful that an immortal had no power to fight back in his hands.


    "You leave quickly. Qingyang sect will not give up."


    Lin Yin looked at Su Xi and the steward of the white lion hall and said.


    He also decided to help because of his contribution to the fight against the demons in the white lion hall, but they can''t protect them in the white lion hall all the time.


    "I really want to leave." the steward of the white lion hall nodded. "If Qingyang Zong dares to attack us, there must be something wrong with the headquarters, otherwise they don''t have so much courage."


    "You two, won''t you leave with us?" Su Xi turned her eyes to Lin Yin, who was the main one between them.


    "Although the elder''s strength is strong, the leader of Qingyang sect is already the strong one at the peak of Tianxian. It''s hard to provoke."


    Seeing this, Du Mingjian fairy also said, "Yin Shao, we''re going to Zhongzhou. We''re just on the same road with them. It''s better to leave together and take care of them."


    When Du Ming sword immortal was on the blue star, he saw that Lin Yin practiced the skills of Chaotian Palace, one of the four holy places. Two of the four holy places were concentrated in Zhongzhou, which was also the destination of Lin Yin''s trip.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Seeing Lin Yin nodding, the eyes of the people in the white lion hall are full of joy. If there is a strong immortal on this trip, they will have a lot of opportunities to live.


    The staff of the white lion hall were very fast. More than ten minutes later, the important items in the white lion hall were sorted out. Dozens of people in a line hurried away from the city gate.


    Ten minutes after they left.


    A group of people dressed as Qingyang sect disciples broke into the white lion hall. When they saw the scene in front of them, their faces changed. A local immortal headed by him ran directly towards the Mountain Gate of Qingyang sect.


    After a while, the fairy who went to report came here with two old people.


    The breath of the two old men is as deep as the sea. They are impressively strong in the middle of heaven.


    They scanned the scene and an old man said:


    "Gu hannai was killed by a sword repair sword, and the other disciples also died under this sword, except your grandson."


    Ding kemian nodded and said, "I didn''t expect such a strong man to appear in Zhennan city. It seems that the white lion hall has been on guard against our Qingyang sect for a long time."


    Ding Ke Mian looked at Ding Yuan''s body, which was stabbed by a sword, and the stench. The color of disgust flashed on his face.


    "Ding should have died at the hands of Su Xi''s little girl. It is said that this daughter is Su Zhengdao''s granddaughter. Now it seems to be true, otherwise there will be no immortal strong person to protect her. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. If there was no one to take the lead, I wouldn''t want to lie in the muddy water." Liu Jin shook his head and said.


    "Without Su Zhengdao, the white lion hall is not as good as before. If they take the initiative to hand over all the peripheral industries, they may be able to preserve the white lion hall. Unfortunately, they are not sensible!" Ding kemian said faintly.


    "Several sects jointly deal with the white lion hall. The white lion hall will never be spared!"


    Liu Jin nodded and agreed to the terms of Qingyang sect with those sects. The death of an immortal is not unacceptable.


    "You and I will go out in person and get rid of all the people in the white lion hall!" Ding kemian said faintly.


    "Good!"


    Liu Jin nodded. Then they turned into two streamers and chased Lin Yin in the direction they left the city.


    They pursued in one direction for a long time, and they didn''t even see the figure of the white lion hall.


    "It seems that we have been tricked."


    Liu Jin frowned.


    "It seems that there are hidden treasures in the white lion hall. They chose to take a detour. This road is indeed the nearest way to the white lion hall headquarters, but obviously they didn''t go this way." DINK nodded.


    "But in the later stage, we have to go back to this road. We can go directly to the intersection in front and wait for them. If they don''t come, we can also contribute to attacking the headquarters of the white lion hall."


    "Dashan!" Liu Jin nodded and hurried forward without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the city, Lin Yin and his party made a false impression of moving towards the north, and turned to the northwest.


    A group of dozens of people rushed all the way. Finally, three days later, they arrived at the next city, half moon city.


    At this time, there was a sea of people at the half moon gate. Even Lin Yin, who had seen the prosperity of an international metropolis, was brought to the town by the sight of a sea of people.


    "What''s the matter? Half moon city has been so busy?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    Standing beside Lin Yin, Su Xi also said with doubts: "the prosperity of half moon city is equivalent to that of Zhennan city. Our southern wasteland is that there are only a few cities in a wide area. There will be a big city thousands of miles away. Each city has millions of people, but it shouldn''t be so prosperous!"


    A man dressed up as a childe in front of them heard the conversation between them and saw the beauty of Su Xisheng. He quickly said, "you two don''t know. Half moon city really shouldn''t be so prosperous, but it came out a few days ago that there was a collection of cold moon fairies near half Moon City, so so so many people came here!"


    "Cold Moon Fairy? Legacy Collection?"


    Lin Yin looked indifferent, but he was also muttering to himself that he was completely unaware of the customs of the wilderness world, and he had never heard of the name of the Cold Moon Fairy.


    "It''s actually the legacy of this. No wonder it can attract so many people."


    Su Xi exclaimed.


    Cold Moon Fairy is a peerless strongman in Nanhuang 3000 years ago. It is said that she has entered the realm of true God and has the strength to establish a first-class sect. Her cold moon real skills can freeze the world. Even the current overlord of Nanhuang, man Shenzong, avoided Cold Moon Fairy in that generation.


    It''s a pity that people always have the end of their life. The Cold Moon Fairy is a true God, and it can''t escape the baptism of years. She sits in the juehan mountain near the half moon city.


    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, died because of her, and frozen in snow, the fierce beast fell out.


    "The girl is so knowledgeable!"


    The young childe smiled and said, "but these are all false rumors. Although the strength of the Cold Moon Fairy is good, it is only the early stage of the true God. It can''t let the barbarian God sect avoid three points. The strength of the barbarian God sect is also very strong among the first-class sects. A true God is not enough for them to avoid."


    Seeing that this topic attracted Su Xi''s attention, the young childe continued: "Han Yue fairy is most famous for her beauty. It is said that two strong men at the top of the true God fight for Han Yue fairy. The most attractive thing in the secret of Han Yue fairy is not her own things, but the things given to her by her suitors. It is said that a strong man in the Holy Land Guanghan palace gave a ten thousand year old heavenly pearl named ''Guanghan Pearl'' to Han Yue fairy. These people Most people don''t know. Only a small number of people came for the Pearl. "


    With that, a trace of complacency flashed in the young man''s eyes.


    "If the Pearl really existed, the strong man of Guanghan palace would have taken it away?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    Guanghan palace is a holy land, but there is a strong man above the true God. It''s not a matter of minutes to get the Pearl back?

 Chapter 1219

    "Cough!"


    The young man was a little embarrassed for a moment. He also learned some anecdotes from his predecessors, and he didn''t know whether they were true or false. If there were a ten thousand year heavenly pearl, the people of Guanghan palace would not let themselves wander away.


    "Brother, don''t dismantle my platform!"


    The young man said helplessly. "Why don''t you join the fun when you hear the news? I happen to be alone. Why don''t you form a team?"


    Smelling the speech, several faces were smiling. In front of him, the young man even had clothes. His strength was also the peak of the earth fairy. At first glance, he was born in a large family.


    Lin Yin turns her eyes to the life crossing Sword Fairy. The legacy left by a true God is still attractive to him. Moreover, if the bead really exists, his own field is an extremely cold field with the transformation of xuanjing star core. If he gets the bead, his strength will be higher.


    "As soon as the news came out, it must attract many strong people. Why don''t we wait for our elders in Banyue city?" Su Xi whispered:


    "I''m afraid those people will wait for us ahead."


    Du Mingjian Xian also nodded. He knew Lin Yin''s strength. Even if Qingyang sect came out, it was not enough for Lin Yin to kill alone. There was nothing to worry about.


    "Then stay in half moon city."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    After chatting all the way, they finally entered the city. The white lion hall also had its own place in the half moon city. Lin Yin also moved into a small courtyard. The young people they met at the gate of the city also followed and lived shamelessly.


    During the conversation, they also learned that the young man named Chen Longxiang was from Zhongzhou. He secretly ran out because he was dissatisfied with the marriage arranged by his elders.


    In the center of juehan mountain, the cold wave has been constant for thousands of years. Even the strong immortals can''t last long. Only the reincarnation once a thousand years can have a short time to enter.


    In the next few days, more and more strong outsiders rushed to Banyue city.


    "Buzz!"


    A silver light flew across the sky, and a silver winged God could be seen faintly. His whole body was made of silver, his hair and beard were white, and his back had wings, shining like immortal gold.


    "It''s the Holy Son of Yinling clan. It''s said that he was born an immortal. It''s only a few decades since he made a sound. At this time, he is already an immortal. Yinling clan is also a second-class force in Nanhuang. The strength of their ancestors is close to the true God. It''s hard to provoke." Chen Longxiang sat next to Lin Yin, eating snacks and commenting.


    Lin Yin didn''t answer. He was a little curious about Chen Longxiang''s identity. Chen Longxiang was a treasure every time there was a strong man in the half moon city.


    "Song Hua, come out and fight!"


    Yin Lingzi''s eyes were cold, and the flaming spear in his hand seemed to penetrate the void.


    "Yinlingzi, three years ago, you were not my opponent. Today you come to die?" a cold voice came.


    Then a rolling black wave jumped out of the half moon city and turned into a woman in black. Only listening to the voice, people will feel that the owner of the voice is definitely a beauty, but at this time, what they see is a burly woman with a thick cloth black shirt, an unfathomable momentum, and impressively an immortal strong man.


    "Brother Lin, you don''t know. Song Hua used to be a wonderful beauty. It''s a pity that he lost his shape quickly after practicing manshenzong skill!"


    Chen Longxiang sighed.


    "Yin Lingzi, who is known as the strongest man of the Nanman generation, was defeated by Song Hua?"


    Su Xi and others also smacked their tongues one after another.


    They looked up at the sky and looked at the two people whose eyes were full of shock.


    Yinlingzi and Yinhui shocked the world and shook the earth. Their prestige fell from the sky, and the oppressors were out of breath. However, Song Hua stood in the air, full of blood and Qi, filling the whole void. Under the momentum confrontation, he was equal, or even half higher.


    "Is this the strength of my top talents in Nanhuang? Compared with them, I''m like an ant."


    Su Xi is a little depressed. As the direct granddaughter of Su Zhengdao, the leader of the white lion hall, he is also a genius in the Su family''s generation. However, whether Song Hua or Yin Lingzi is more than ten years older than him, he is already a strong immortal. For geniuses of this level like song Huayin Lingzi, some strong people at the peak of immortals dare not offend them casually.


    "Miss Su, you are also very good. Like Yin Lingzi and Song Hua, you are also the top genius in the whole world." Chen Longxiang shook his head and said.


    "If the barbarian Lord didn''t give you the town magic armor, how could I lose to you?"


    Yin Lingzi snorted.


    "Defeat is defeat. If you are not convinced, you can borrow your silver moon sword to fight with me." Song Hua said coldly.


    As soon as yinlingzi was angry, the silver glow on his body soared, so he was about to start.


    At this time, a bright voice suddenly came:


    "Both of you are our top talents in Nanhuang. Once we fight, our half moon city will be ruined. How about coming to our residence for a cup of thin wine and fighting again when we leave the city?"


    An old man with white hair and beard rose into the sky and stood not far from them. His breath was even more unfathomable.


    "It''s Chu baiqiu, the leader of the Lieyang sect. He has practiced for 500 years, and his accomplishments are unfathomable. Maybe he is infinitely close to the true God." Chen Longxiang introduced.


    Lin Yin looked at several figures in the air with indifferent eyes.


    In the eyes of Tu Ming Sword Fairy, Gu Jing has no wave. His cultivation skills are harsh. Now, even if he is not Chu baiqiu''s opponent and the two geniuses of Nanhuang, he still has the power of a war. Not to mention that Lin Yin around him is quite the same age as those two people, and even he needs to look up to him.


    Although they are both geniuses, what are they compared with Lin Yin, a strong man who has half stepped into Zhenjun?


    In the end, the battle did not start.


    Yin Lingzi and Song Hua have some scruples. This time, they also came to Zhenjun''s Legacy Collection. At this time, I don''t know how many strong people came from all over the southern wilderness, and they don''t want to be injured before the legacy collection was opened.


    This is just the beginning.


    Next, a peerless genius and elite who moved the southern wilderness appeared. In addition to Song Hua, the southern barbarian God sect also came two old men, both of whom are experienced celestial cultivation. Three second rate forces, in addition to the weak white lion hall, Yinling clan and yin-yang sect, also came. Many third rate sects came with several elders and countless scattered cultivation.


    "Song Tianyu, the genius of Yin Yang sect, is said to have understood the Taiyin Scripture of Yin Yang sect to the extreme. Although he has not been promoted to Tianxian, his combat power is comparable to that of Tianxian. He is only a little worse than Song Hua and Yin Lingzi."


    "Zhao Xuan, the sunset sect, is said to have a special constitution. If he had not been the son of the sunset sect leader, he would have worshipped other forces long ago, and now he is also the strength of the earth fairy peak..."


    Chen Longxiang is a treasure of these Southern talents.


    Half moon city has never been so lively as today. These geniuses are arrogant. They break through the air and fight into the city., Some are gentle and modest, stepping in from the gate. There is also a unique goddess.


    After these days, Lin Yin is curious about Chen Longxiang''s identity.


    Although Chen Longxiang is very old, he is probably more than ten years younger than him. He is the same age as Su Xi. His cultivation is already the peak of earth immortals. He is not weak compared with the song Tianyu and Zhao Xuan in his mouth. If he had not been born in a big power, he would definitely have no such strength.

 Chapter 1220

    Several people did not go to the city to join the fun.


    During this period, too many people entered the half moon city. Even if the half moon city has the seat of Lieyang sect, there are still constant conflicts in the city. Originally, the Lieyang sect would also take charge of the fighting in the city, but later, there were too many fighting and they couldn''t take care of it at all. They turned a blind eye to it. They didn''t care if they didn''t fight the residents in the city.


    Time passed minute by minute in Lin Yin''s cultivation.


    Soon.


    The news came that the cold wave was receding in the juehan mountains.


    When people in the city got the news, they all rushed to the juehan mountains. Although they still can''t get in now, they don''t want to slow others. If they take a step at night, they may not even be able to drink soup.


    The vast breath rushed out of the half moon city, turned into a rainbow through the heaven and earth, and shot at the juehan mountains. Obviously, those with some strength went out.


    Many people saw the bodies of Yin Lingzi, Song Hua and others appear in the juehan mountains.


    In addition to these Tianjiao, many strong people also followed. Finally, even those ordinary martial arts were ready to move. There was a crowd around the whole juehan mountain, which blocked the periphery of the whole mountain.


    "Yin Shao, the legacy of the Cold Moon Fairy has been opened."


    Su Xi was reporting.


    She also called Lin Yin Yin Yin Shao along with Du Ming Sword Fairy. Although Lin Yin didn''t reveal her identity, she has determined that Lin Yin is the direct descendant of a great power, and Du Ming Sword Fairy is Lin Yin''s protector.


    "OK, you stay here. I''ll come right away."


    Lin Yin opened his eyes and a star flashed through his eyes. He put away his momentum, turned into ordinary and stepped out step by step.


    The immortal Du Ming sword hurried to keep up,.


    "Master Du, brother Lin, wait for me!"


    Chen Longxiang followed him. I don''t know what kind of body method he used. Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy are powerful immortals. They can step out for tens of miles in one step, but Chen Longxiang didn''t fall down at all and can follow them steadily.


    Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy don''t care.


    They all know that Chen Longxiang must have come from a big power, otherwise he would not be familiar with so many talented and powerful people.


    Along the way, the three met many martial artists, including even low-level martial artists who did not reach the divine realm,


    Most of them are moving towards the juehan mountains in groups. They don''t want to get precious materials. They want to pick up one or two weapons, pills and skills, and they will win the grand prize.


    From stepping into the juehan mountains, the deeper you go, the fewer martial artists you meet.


    At this time, the cold wave has just begun to subside. Those with insufficient strength can only be in the periphery and can''t get in at all.


    Lin Yin and others just went thousands of miles into the juehan mountains, but they didn''t dare to go deep. The cold wave inside made them feel palpitation.


    Lin Yin asked himself that even if he opened up the field and continued to move forward, he could move forward hundreds of miles at most. He couldn''t get close to the core of the juehan mountain.


    At this time, white frost had appeared between the eyebrows of the life crossing Sword Fairy, and Chen Longxiang was unbearable. He had begun to tremble and had no way to move on.


    "Step back a hundred miles and move on until the cold wave dissipates."


    Lin Yin said,


    "Good, good!"


    Chen Longxiang quickly said.


    He was also curious about Lin Yin''s identity and followed. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin''s strength was more unfathomable than he thought. He couldn''t hold on for a long time, but Lin Yin seemed to have nothing.


    Just as the three retreated a hundred miles, a cold voice came.


    "Eh?"


    Song Hua, Yin Lingzi and others were standing not far away. They didn''t expect that someone was deeper than them. They had almost reached the limit when they arrived here. They didn''t expect to see someone come out from a deeper place.


    "Who are these three?"


    Yin Lingzi looked at Lin Yin three people. Gu Jing was calm in his eyes.


    If he wants to move on, he can move on, but he can''t go far. There''s no need to waste the real yuan in his body.


    "I haven''t seen it. There are no such figures among the dignified figures in Nanhuang." Song Tianyu said coldly.


    Song Hua stood not far away with his arms in his arms. He didn''t even open his eyes.


    The lowest strength of the people who can advance here is also the immortal peak. There are dozens of people here, half of whom are immortal peaks. The rest are immortal strongmen. Lin Yin even noticed that there are three strong men in the dark, who are obviously the protectors of these great forces.


    Chen Longxiang looked at Lin Yin and found that Lin Yin''s eyes were not angry at all, but indifferent and didn''t mean to speak. He couldn''t help but look away. He thought these people were rude, and Lin Yin would teach them a lesson. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin didn''t even look at them.


    Song Tianyu''s anger flashed in his eyes. As the Holy Son of yin and Yang sect, even Yin Lingzi and others dare not ignore him. Now an unknown person dares not to look him in the eye.


    The two immortals standing not far away are holding several portraits in their hands and quietly looking at Lin Yin and Du Ming sword immortals. They are the two immortals of Qingyang Zong Ding kemian and Liu Jin.


    Qingyang sect has been in charge of zhennancheng for so many years. Naturally, it has its own channels. In addition, when Lin Yin and the people of the white lion hall left, they were in a hurry and didn''t cover up too much. They were seen and found by the people of Qingyang sect and sent to Liu Jin and Ding kemian.


    They had been waiting in front for two days. Originally, they thought that the people of the white lion hall had returned to the headquarters. Later, they received the news that the heritage of the juehan mountain was about to be opened, so they hurried over. Unexpectedly, they had no place to find. It took no time. They unexpectedly met two people with the white lion hall here.


    Since the two people can move here, they must be the strong ones who help the white lion hall leave.


    Thinking of this, they looked at each other, no longer hesitated, and stepped out step by step.


    Ding kemian looked coldly at Lin Yin and Tu Ming Sword Fairy and said:


    "You killed my grandson and the elder of Qingyang sect in Zhennan city? Let''s find it!"


    As soon as Ding kemian said this, everyone turned their eyes to Lin Yin.


    The two immortals of Qingyang sect have the cultivation achievements of the middle period of Tianxian, and the strength of these young Yangzong has increased greatly. If the leader of Qingyang sect can successfully break through to the half step true God, he may not have the opportunity to impact the second-class forces.


    Now someone dares to kill the people of Qingyang sect in the south of Zhencheng.


    "No wonder they are so arrogant. They are two madmen!" Song Tianyu stood aside.


    "Kill and kill, so what?"


    Lin Yinbei said faintly to the crowd.


    "Kill yourself!"


    Song Tianyu smiled coldly and said, "if you don''t do it, I don''t mind removing these two elders for you."


    Song Tianyu''s body trembled, and a cold moon awn shot out of his eyes, which was murderous, almost like the essence. Some earth immortals within a hundred feet felt that they couldn''t bear it. They retreated again and again and only felt their body cold.


    "This boy practices the Taiyin Sutra and his eyes are like the moon. When he reaches the realm of immortals, he will turn to the great sun Sutra. At that time, the sun and the moon will turn together. At a glance, he can kill people!"


    Chen Longxiang whispered aside.


    "Boy, you have great courage. You dare not step back in front of me. If you spread it, it will be enough for you to move the south. Unfortunately..." Song Tianyu stepped out before he finished his words.


    The moon awn in his eyes was like a sharp blade and quickly cut towards Lin Yin. The moon awn rose in the wind and turned into a knife awn of hundreds of feet in an instant, whistling towards Lin Yin.


    Dao mang took up the vigorous wind and scraped the surrounding rocks like a sharp blade.

 Chapter 1221

    "How strong!"


    The people watching the war were awe inspiring. As expected, there were no virtual scholars under the high reputation. With this skill, song Tianyu could be proud of the earth immortals here.


    Even Song Hua and Yin Lingzi looked solemnly at Song Tianyu.


    Seeing the expressions of the people around him, song Tianyu showed a proud smile on his face. This time, he shot to stand in front of the people and prove that he was no worse than Song Hua and Yin Lingzi.


    Ding kemian and Liu Jin also smiled when they saw song Tianyu''s hand. Their Qingyang sect wanted to have a good relationship with the second rate sect of yin and Yang sect, but they never had a chance.


    Now Song Tianyu takes action against these two people, and they have reason to approach song Tianyu.


    "This man also has some strength. Unfortunately, he has become the object of Li Wei of song Tianyu." Song Hua said faintly.


    "You deserve to be so arrogant without ability!"


    Yinlingzi also said faintly.


    Song Tianyu''s face was about to show a proud smile.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the Dao Gang condensed by the moon awn. When it was more than ten feet away from Lin Yin, it suddenly turned into a breeze blowing on my face; Lin Yin hunted in black, but he was not hurt at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone around was stunned.


    Song Hua and Yin Lingzi both frowned slightly. The blade is powerful and unmatched. Even they can''t deal with it at will, but now it dissipates mysteriously?


    Only the three immortals who were hidden in the dark were all looking on one side and seemed to think of something.


    Song Tianyu frowned and quickly recovered.


    "Small skill, see how I cut you!"


    He snorted coldly and pointed again:


    "Go!"


    Bang Dang!


    The void shook and the knife roared.


    He saw that a milky air flow extended from his arm and finally condensed into a blade with a thick thumb. The blade was extremely sharp and shot fiercely. It pierced through the void in an instant and made a sound of tearing the air. It was like a peerless sky knife and cut at Lin Yin.


    Taiyin Dao gang.


    It is said that there is a strong person in the yin-yang sect who can directly split the Qianzhang peak into pieces with one finger into a knife. It is also rumored that this leader of yin and Yang has achieved the combination of yin and Yang. The knife gang can kill a satellite.


    With this skill, yin and Yang sect traversed the southern wasteland.


    This finger obviously means that song Tianyu is angry.


    The people watching the war nodded and waited for a young man to fall.


    Lin Yin said calmly:


    "If you want to win me over, do you deserve it?"


    He gently touched his hand without any mana. The Dao Gang, which was enough to kill the immortal, fell meekly into Lin Yin''s hand and turned into soft fingers.


    "How is that possible?"


    This time, everyone was completely surprised.


    Only those half step true gods can do this. Even a strong man at the peak of immortals can easily defeat song Tianyu, but he can''t do such easy freehand brushwork.


    "No!"


    The elder of Yin Yang sect, who had been hiding in the dark to protect song Tianyu, yelled: "Tianyu, get back!"


    When song Tianyu heard the speech, he didn''t dare to hesitate. As soon as he stepped on it, he rushed towards the elder who protected him.


    "Can you escape?"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    I saw the knife in his palm, "bang Dang" flew into the air and turned into a knife gang with a length of feet.


    "Cut!"


    Lin Yin flicked his fingers.


    Dao Gang suddenly ejected and pointed at Song Tianyu.


    The power of this Sabre is much more powerful than that of song Tianyu just now. It can hardly be described in words. It was silent when it was first shot. However, as soon as it broke away from Lin Yin''s palm, it turned into rolling thunder, broke through the atmosphere, shook mountains and rivers, and shook the periphery of the whole mountain range.


    Countless people''s faces turned crazy and were shocked by the power of the blow.


    The Yin Yang sect elder who guarded the song Tianyu shouted wildly:


    "How dare you!"


    But it''s too late.


    The sabre forged by Lin Yin with her own Zhenyuan is so powerful?


    They only felt that the knife was traceless, like an antelope hanging its horn. It was as wonderful as heaven. It could not be resisted at all. Even a half step true God might not be able to stop it again.


    In fact, song Tianyu did not resist. He was radiant and countless defensive spirit tools were activated.


    Dong!


    Dao mang bumped into song Tianyu. All the spirit tools on Song Tianyu were smashed by this blow, and his whole body was smashed out by this knife.


    "Damn it, you are a half step true God!"


    Song Tianyu was shocked and angry.


    Looking at the whole Nanhuang, banbu Zhenshen is the top strong man. Who dares to provoke banbu Zhenshen except manshenzong, and there are only a dozen strong men above banbu Zhenshen in Nanhuang, all of whom are famous.


    How did he know that the young man who looked younger than him was so powerful!


    "Fortunately, I have a body protector!"


    If he didn''t have a spirit weapon that could resist the attack of the immortal peak just now, maybe it would be gone under that knife.


    As soon as he wanted to retreat, he saw a sudden exclamation around him, and countless people looked at him in horror.


    "What''s the matter? Why are people looking at me like that?"


    Song Tianyu suddenly felt bad.


    He lowered his head and found that a faint blood mark extended from his neck to his chest. The spirit weapon clothes he was wearing had already been broken.


    "Originally, I didn''t resist that knife!"


    Song Tianyu was full of remorse and was about to speak.


    Countless knife Qi exploded from his body. People only saw that the famous young genius in Nanhuang split his body in two from the middle, and then all the bones, flesh and blood were twisted into pieces by the surging knife Qi without leaving a trace.


    In a hurry, song Tianyu died!


    At this moment, the whole juehan mountain, all the monks were silent. Whether Liu Jin, Ding kemian, or the three immortals hidden in the dark, they are all turned into stone carvings in the later stage.


    Especially the two immortals of Qingyang sect are on pins and needles.


    A young Tianjiao who they can''t kill died like this? By a young man with no reputation? This is completely beyond their imagination, that is, the late immortal elders of the yin-yang sect can''t believe it and dare not say a word more.


    At this time, the periphery of the juehan mountains.


    There are more than a hundred strong people gathered here from all over the southern wasteland. Among them, there are thirty or forty immortal strong people, but no one dares to speak.


    Lin Yin kills song Tianyu with bullets. It''s terrible. That kind of understatement, without a trace of fireworks. On behalf of his strength far exceeds that of song Tianyu, plus the words shouted by song Tianyu.


    They can''t help but think that the young man in front of them is really a half step true God?


    "Is this really a half step true God? Which force cultivated this kind of perversion? "


    Countless people roared in their hearts.


    Awed eyes fell on Lin Yin.


    Such a young half step true God, as long as he doesn''t die prematurely, it''s a certainty to step into the realm of true God. He can also endure into the realm of true God.

 Chapter 1222

    "How is that possible?"


    The crowd shouted wildly.


    Although I can''t believe it in my heart, the facts are in front of me and I have to believe it.


    Lin Yin''s reference to the killing of song Tianyu is still vivid. Even if they don''t understand it, they have to bow their heads respectfully. Who dares to face a half step true God?


    "I killed song Tianyu. Do you want to avenge him?"


    Lin Yin looked at the elder of Yin Yang sect and asked faintly.


    Although Lin Yin''s words were light, they sounded like thunder. The elder of yin and Yang sect, the protector of song Tianyu''s Taoism, looks stiff. Although he is the protector of song Tianyu''s Taoism, he can look down on most religious sects in Nanhuang. But in the face of Lin Yin''s metamorphosis, how dare he do it?


    "Are you kidding? Song Tianyu is neither superior nor inferior. If you dare to fight against him, it''s asking for trouble." the elder of yin and Yang sect quickly bowed his hand: "God is unparalleled. When sweeping the cold forest, I wish you God to sweep the heaven and earth and respect the legacy of the Cold Moon Fairy."


    Liu Jin of Qingyang sect also quickly knelt down and said, "God, we didn''t know you were protecting the white lion hall. If we had known you were protecting the white lion hall, we wouldn''t dare to attack the white lion hall with our ten courage."


    Ding kemian also ignored that the enemy who killed his grandson was standing in front of him. He also fell to his knees and kept kowtowing. Facing a half step true God, they didn''t even have the courage to run away.


    "Blame you two dogs, otherwise how can you offend the God King."


    The elder of Yin Yang sect flashed in his eyes and got up and rushed directly at Liu Jin and Ding Ke Mian. Although he meant to please Lin Yin, his hatred for them was true. If they didn''t want to fight Lin Yin, song Tianyu wouldn''t be able to show off. Now that song Tianyu is dead, he will be punished if he goes back.


    The chief culprit of all is the people of the two Qingyang sects in front of us.


    "Zhang Tao, dare you!"


    Liu Jin and Ding kemian shouted angrily. They didn''t expect that Lin Yin didn''t mean to do it, but Zhang Tao didn''t intend to let them go.


    The three soon fought together. Zhang Tao can become the protector of the Tao in Song Tianyu. He can reach the peak of immortals with only one line of cultivation. His cultivation skills are far better than those of Qingyang sect


    However, the outcome was determined in dozens of rounds. Zhang Tao came to Lin Yin with two heads in his hands and put them on the ground, saying respectfully:


    "God, these two dogs who dare to offend you have been killed."


    "Hmm!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    Since Zhang Tao is so sensible, it doesn''t matter to let him go.


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t mean to do it, Zhang Tao was relieved. The rest were relieved. If a half step true God killed here, no one could stop it.


    Just thinking of a half step true God here, most of the legacy has no share of them, and I feel a little oppressed in my heart.


    Lin Yin turns his head and looks at others. Everywhere he looks, he is afraid to hang his head and dare not look at Lin Yin directly. Even Song Hua and Yin Lingzi both lowered their arrogant heads. The protector of the two people hidden in the dark also arched his hands slightly towards Lin Yin to show respect.


    Hundreds of monks gathered here, dozens of immortals and hundreds of earth immortals, but no one dared to face Lin Yin.


    That kind of arrogance for life is shocking.


    "This is the power of half step true God!"


    Someone whispered.


    At this time, the cold wave inside the juehan mountain suddenly became smaller.


    Lin Yin didn''t stay any longer. He rose directly into the sky, turned into a golden rainbow through the sun, and shot away quickly towards the interior of juehan mountain.


    Du Mingjian fairy looked at Chen Longxiang and hurriedly followed him.


    After the three Lin Yin left, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Where is this strong man? I''ve never seen him before. Is it a helper invited by the white lion hall from outside the southern wilderness? This man is young, but song Tianyu can''t even stop him."


    Yinlingzi frowned.


    "Didn''t you find out? This man didn''t do his best just now. He''s just such a young half step real God. I''ve never appeared in Nanhuang. Is this man the Holy Son of the holy land?" Song Hua sighed softly.


    If the young man was the son of the holy land just now, even if their elders came this time, they didn''t dare to fight with him.


    "What? The son?"


    This remark surprised everyone.


    The four holy places are high above the world. Even if the demon clan invades, the four holy places still stand. Although the four holy places are the main force in the war with the demon clan, with great casualties, they do not affect the foundation. They are still the existence that can not be shaken by the major first-class forces.


    The people looked at each other. If they were just a half step true God, they could fight with it if they were a holy Son


    "He can''t be the son of all the holy places."


    Just then a young man in White said.


    When Lin Yin was there just now, he didn''t say a word. He stood not far from Song Hua. Until now, Lin Yin completely disappeared, and then he went to Song Hua and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t notice the young man in white around Song Hua just now.


    But Song Hua was big and round, and the young man in white looked like a little hurt. The eyes of the people looked at them became a little strange.


    "Brother Zhong, are you sure?" Song Hua asked in a low voice.


    "Nature."


    Brother Zhong nodded and said confidently, "I have visited all the four holy places. I have seen the holy sons of all the holy places. There is absolutely no such person. At most, this person is a legitimate descendant of a first-class force."


    "Boy, why should we believe you?" said Yin Lingzi coldly.


    "Brother Zhong MI is a direct disciple of Youquan sect in the north. This time, he is ordered by the teacher to visit me." Song Hua said faintly.


    When they heard about Youquan sect, they were all awe struck. In addition to the four holy places, the nine first-class forces were the strongest in the wilderness world, and Youquan sect was one of the nine first-class forces.


    It is also one of the first-class forces. It is said that the leader of Youquan sect is already the peak of the true God. He can step out of the legendary realm only one step away.


    "Unexpectedly, he is the direct disciple of Youquan sect."


    "Then what he said should be true."


    "If brother Zhong hadn''t been here, we would have been bluffed by the boy."


    Everyone talked about it.


    Zhong Mi''s eyes flashed. Nanhuang is a wilderness in the whole wilderness world. There is only one barbarian God sect among the first-class forces, and there are few second-class forces.


    In the north, there are not only the Holy Land Guanghan palace, but also two first-class sects, and more than a dozen second-class forces, which are not comparable to the barren Southern wilderness.


    "Even if he is not from the holy land, none of us can stop him." silver Lingzi said with a change on his cold face.


    "I''ll give this son to you."


    An old figure appeared from the dark and stood silently behind Zhong MI.


    The guardians of Yin Lingzi and Song Hua were surprised. They didn''t find the old man for such a long time. It can be seen that the old man''s strength is far better than them.


    Zhong Mi looked at the people and said calmly, "my master sent Huang Lao to follow me this trip. Huang Lao is a strong man in the half true divine realm, so you don''t have to worry. I only want the heavenly beads for the legacy of the Cold Moon Fairy, and you all depend on your chance."


    "Thank you, master Zhong!"


    "On this trip, I must follow the lead of young master Zhong!"


    Everyone agreed. They thought they had missed the treasure, but they didn''t expect the twists and turns.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Zhong MI was very satisfied and said faintly:


    "Everybody, let''s go, otherwise the chance will be the boy''s."


    Then he took the lead in stepping towards the interior of the juehan mountain.

 Chapter 1223

    Song Hua and Yin Lingzi stood still with dignified eyes.


    Their protector and Yin Yang sect elder Zhang Tao stood together, frowning.


    "Song Hua, what''s going on?"


    Yin Lingzi''s tone questioned with a trace.


    He and Song Hua have been fighting for the first person of the young generation in Nanhuang for many years, but no matter how they fight, it is his internal business in Nanhuang. But now when is it the turn of an external Youquan sect disciple to give orders in Nanhuang.


    "I''ll give you an account of it."


    Song Hua solemnly said, "an elder of Shenzong has a good relationship with Zhong Mi''s master. Zhong Mi came under the guise of delivering a letter for his master. I don''t know what the specific situation is, but this is a southern wasteland after all. I''m pretty Shenzong''s territory, and I can''t let him come disorderly by a disciple of Youquan sect."


    The Taoist protector standing behind Song Hua also said, "I have informed zongmen about this. There will be strong people to support."


    "So good."


    Yin Lingzi nodded and said, "let''s go. I want to see what this boy wants to do."


    With that, they also rushed to the inside of the juehan mountain.


    However, they didn''t walk fast. It was like an outing. It was obvious that they were wary of Lin Yin and the half step true God who followed Zhong MI, waiting for the support in the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin and the three of them quickly shuttle through the extremely cold forest.


    Although the cold wave has dissipated, the cold inside still surges towards the three people.


    Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy are better. Chen Longxiang can''t even speak clearly at this time.


    Seeing this, Lin Yin opened his extremely cold field and shrouded them in it.


    "Hoo!"


    Chen Longxiang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Lao Lin, why didn''t you open the field earlier and almost killed me."


    "If I had opened up the field early, how could I see your strength?"


    Lin Yin smiled.


    The cold here is enough to freeze human bones. Once you step into the peak of an ordinary earth fairy, it will turn into ice sculpture in an instant. Only celestial beings have the protection of the field, which can barely resist, but they are also trembling.


    Chen Longxiang could not hold on until he insisted on this place, and his strength was much stronger than that of ordinary immortals.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Chen Longxiang smiled awkwardly.


    Lin Yin didn''t ask again. He stood in the cold wind and hunted in black. He didn''t care.


    His sense of divinity was like a tidal wave, which suddenly shrouded hundreds of miles. The juehan mountain is too big. The cold wave seems to come from all directions. In the cold wave, we can''t tell the direction at all. Even Lin Yin is not sure whether they are going in the right direction.


    They wandered through the mountains for a long time, crossed countless cold waves and changed several directions before they came to the cave.


    But this cave is more luxurious than Lin Yin thought.


    It is a towering immortal hall, which is 100 feet high. The terrible cold wave blew out and swept the whole absolutely cold mountain range.


    At this time, many people had surrounded the door of the immortal hall.


    Zhong MI is the first.


    When Zhong Mi saw Lin Yincai coming, he smiled and said, "Taoist friend, the speed is a little slow!"


    "When will I come? What''s your business?"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    Then he walked towards the immortal hall.


    "Die!"


    Zhong Mi''s eyes were cold and said, "old Huang, please!"


    Old Huang walked out slowly and walked towards Lin Yin step by step. He said faintly, "boy, don''t think you can pretend to be a half step true God if you have some strength. A mere immortal peak dares to pretend to be a half step true God, damn it!"


    The crowd was surprised. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of them was not banbu true God. They looked at Zhang Tao one after another. After all, the title of banbu true God came from Zhang Tao''s mouth.


    Zhang Tao is also a little embarrassed. He hasn''t had a hand with banbu Zhenshen, but he has seen banbu Zhenshen''s hand. Just now, Lin Yin felt that song Tianyu''s hand was the same as that of banbu Zhenshen, so he guessed that Lin Yin was a banbu Zhenshen, but he didn''t expect that he was just a fairy peak.


    "What about the immortal peak? It''s enough to kill you!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    "You don''t know what to do. Today I''ll show you the gap between the real God and the immortal!" old Huang snorted coldly. His hands were like eagle claws, pulled out ten long purple and black lights, and grabbed Lin Yin with gusts of fishy wind.


    Youming evil claw is a unique skill of Youquan sect. It is extremely cruel. Once he poisoned a half step true God with the dark devil''s claws and broke into a prestigious reputation.


    "Bang!"


    Ten poisonous awns hit Lin Yin and dissipated out of thin air!


    "What is this?"


    Everyone''s pupils shrink.


    There was not a weak person present. His eyes were so fierce. They couldn''t accept the scene in front of them. A half step true God shot, and the immortal peak didn''t move, but half step true God didn''t take advantage of it.


    "What is your field?"


    Huang Laoshen said.


    I thought that under his claw, Lin Yin''s field must be broken. Unexpectedly, it was like mud into the sea without a trace of reaction.


    The expression on Lin Yin''s face was also wrong. He didn''t expect that the real God in front of him was weaker than he thought. On the blue star, he also saw the demon clan of the half step true God, and the power was not comparable to the half step true God in front of him.


    "Cough!"


    The immortal Du Ming sword also saw it from Lin Yin''s expression and whispered, "the half step true gods who can survive that battle are the strong among the half step true gods. Even if they are only one step away from the true gods, they can''t be compared by this person."


    Lin Yin suddenly.


    The battle in ancient times was so tragic that even the true gods fell down, and there were countless half step true gods. Which of the surviving half step true gods of the demon family was not the top strong.


    Although the voice of Du Ming Sword Fairy was small, none of them was weak and could hear it clearly.


    They even dislike the half step real God brought by Zhong MI. Is the strength too weak?


    How arrogant is this?


    "Well, it seems that I underestimated you!"


    Huang Lao''s voice contained a trace of anger.


    Zhong Mi''s face was also very ugly. He thought that Huang Lao''s move must be like a thunderbolt. Unexpectedly, it evolved into this.


    However, he was not afraid. He knew that Huang Lao also had his own cards. Just now, he just underestimated the enemy and didn''t even take out his 70% strength.


    In front of the immortal hall, dozens of immortals gathered, many of whom also had their own cards. Standing not far away, they looked at the scene coldly.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin shot directly.


    In front of him, except for the half step God in front of him, everyone else was like an ant. Why waste words with these people? I saw a huge green and gold palm ten feet in size, condensed out of thin air, and suddenly clapped it at Huang Lao.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin dared to take the lead, old Huang screamed and greeted the giant palm in the air.


    "Dong!"


    The fists and palms intersected and made a huge noise. Old Huang spit out a mouthful of blood. His body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    Eyes full of disbelief:


    "What a great power!"

 Chapter 1224

    Everyone saw that the whole body was cold.


    No matter where the strong of banbu true God is placed, it is a powerful party. Even in Zhongzhou where the strong gather, banbu true God is also a respected existence.


    But now, with only one move, a half step true God was beaten away by an immortal peak.


    "How is this possible!"


    Someone muttered to himself and couldn''t believe it.


    All the people present are the strong ones above the immortals. At the moment, no one dares to move.


    "Boom!"


    In the deep pit, a figure rose to the sky. It was Huang Lao who was punched by Lin Yin. At this time, his face was angry and his killing intention in his eyes was undisguised.


    "Boy, how brave!"


    He stepped towards Lin Yin step by step, and every step caused the void to tremble. A vision appeared behind him. A python ran across the sky, swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger.


    "I didn''t expect you to cultivate your body to such a level. I didn''t notice for a moment and almost got caught. Unfortunately, even if there is a first-class force behind you today, I will kill you today!"


    Old Huang has a cold voice. Although he knows that it is not easy to cultivate Lin Yin as a young genius, the Youquan sect behind him is not vegetarian. They are not afraid of any power except the four holy places.


    And the boy made him lose face in front of so many people. He can''t forget it easily. Huang Lao''s eyes were arrogant and arrogant. He was the barbarian God in Nanhuang, and he didn''t take it in his eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Yin didn''t talk nonsense at all. He stepped out and killed Huang Lao directly.


    His whole body directly turned into a streamer to refer to the sword. A sword awn pierced the air, exceeding dozens of times the speed of sound, and went to Huang Lao stab.


    People can even see the bright golden awn.


    "How strong!"


    The hearts of the people were cold.


    This blow alone is enough to kill any of them. The golden awn was invincible, cut through the sky, and even the void was cut into chaos. Even if half a step true God faced this blow, he would die if he was not careful.


    "Bang!"


    Jin mang was directly bounced out, shot upside down in the air, shot thousands of feet away, and smashed a mountain peak.


    Lin Yin''s face didn''t change. He didn''t expect to defeat a half step true God so easily. Lin Yin lost his back with one hand, clenched his fist gently with the other, and smashed it at Huang Lao.


    "Boom!"


    Words can hardly describe the punch.


    At this moment, the void directly burst dozens of times. Within a hundred feet, it suddenly turned into a vacuum. All the air burst. In the eyes of the people, only a bright fist awn could be seen. The fist awn started from Lin Yin''s right hand, ran through Huang Lao''s chest, and hit thousands of feet away. It collided with a mountain peak and made a roaring sound.


    "Ah!"


    There was a roar from the mountain. Huang Lao''s body rushed out. He put his claws on his chest and grabbed it out. Then the whole person fled into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, he appeared behind Lin Yin. His dark claws tore the space and grabbed Lin Yin with a very sad hell cry and black Xuanfeng. This black mysterious wind is like the wind of the underworld coming out of Jiuyou hell, that is, if the strong immortal gets a trace of it, the spirit will be lost in an instant, and even the body will decay, that is, half a step of the true God doesn''t want to touch it.


    "Stab!"


    This claw is too weird.


    Lin Yin only had time to stagger half of her body and raised her arm to try to stop it. As a result, the right arm was caught by Huang Lao''s dark claws on the spot.


    "Eh?"


    Old Huang''s confused voice came from his mouth. He had grasped Lin Yin''s arm, but under his full strength, Lin Yin''s arm was motionless. If he changed to another half step true God, his right hand had been broken by him.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin took his right fist and pounded it out.


    But Huang Lao''s figure disappeared again. He came and went like a ghost. Then from a strange corner.


    "Brush."


    Almost at the fingertips,


    Lin Yin even counted his claws.


    Although his body has been extremely strong, almost immortal. But under the attack of Huang Lao, his body has been stained with some black Xuanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Huang Lao had the upper hand, Zhong Mi''s eyes showed a happy look and said faintly:


    "This son was defeated by Jiuyou Xuanfeng. It''s only a matter of time. First solve the two people accompanying him!"


    The celestial beings present looked at each other with hesitation, and no one moved.


    "If you don''t do it now, don''t blame me for not giving you face until the palace opens!" Zhong Mi said coldly.


    "Only the childe''s horse will follow." a martial artist in the middle period of immortality directly stood up.


    His strength is not outstanding among the people who explore treasure. Only by holding Zhong Mi''s thigh can he have a chance to get better things. It''s a legacy of a true God. Any good thing is enough for him to digest for the rest of his life.


    "You can''t let Ma Ming eat alone."


    Seeing Ma Ming''s statement, another five or six celestial immortals stood up and wrapped up with Chen Longxiang without saying a word, but among these people, only Ma Ming and black shark were the early days of celestial immortality, and the rest were the early days of celestial immortality.


    "You leave quickly, I can''t keep you!"


    Du Ming Sword Fairy said faintly to Chen Longxiang.


    "Don''t worry, master. These crooked melons and cracked dates won''t kill me!"


    Chen Longxiang smiled.


    "Then take care of yourself!"


    Du Mingjian immortal knew that Chen Longxiang''s identity was not simple, and he no longer said much.


    "When!


    The long sword he had been carrying behind him came out of its scabbard. On the long, narrow and dark sword, black dragons were urged by the true yuan of the life-saving Sword Fairy, flying out of the sword, shrouding half of the sky, and the towering sword Qi swept the sun and moon.


    Chen Longxiang looked a little surprised. The former life crossing Sword Fairy felt like an old good man to him, but now it is like a sharp sword out of its scabbard.


    "At the beginning of a little fairy, it was so fancy."


    Ma Ming''s eyes were full of disdain. He looked at another fairy in the middle stage and rushed directly towards the life crossing Sword Fairy.


    "Sing!"


    Seeing the two people getting closer and closer, the Tu Ming Sword Fairy cut out with a sword. An extremely terrible breath rose from his long sword in an instant, and the mighty heavenly power shrouded for tens of miles. The trees flew and the land cracked in the forest.


    "Boom!"


    The long black sword is like a waterfall. Cut it in the air.


    "Boom!"


    Mountains and rivers collapse, the sun and moon float and sink.


    The sword like a waterfall tore the void and stirred the chaos. Even the cold air in the sky was moved and turned into countless sharp blades to cut off Ma Ming and them.


    "Is this still the early days of immortality?"


    Song Huana said.


    She thought her strength was at the top in the early days of Tianxian, but he would be seriously injured under this sword.


    "Desperate sword!"


    Chen Longxiang was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that there were people practicing the legendary sword technique now.

 Chapter 1225

    "Jue Ming sword" is a unique skill of Tianjian sect, a first-class sect in the eastern region. Only the direct disciples of the sect are qualified to practice.


    It is said that the current leader of Tianjian sect is the unique skill of cultivating. But it is easy to practice this unique skill at the beginning, but the more it goes, the more it will die. Tianjian sect doesn''t know how many Tianjiao died on the road of cultivating Jue Ming sword. Now Tianjian sect has listed this unique skill as a taboo martial art. I didn''t expect to see a person cultivating Jue Ming sword here.


    "Boom!"


    Ma Ming and another strong man in the middle stage of the celestial being had no time to scream. They were directly smashed by the brilliant sword, and even the spirit had no time to escape.


    "Too strong!"


    "How could a fairy be so strong in the early days?"


    The rest of the people who stood up but didn''t do it were secretly glad they didn''t do it. If they did, they would die.


    "What about Tianjian sect!"


    Zhong Mi bit his teeth and said, "kill him for me. I''ll fight the Heavenly Sword sect!"


    The people heard that they were motionless. Just now, the two immortals were directly killed. How could they die.


    "It''s the strongman of Tianjian sect!"


    Song Hua and Yin Lingzi suddenly realized that Tianjian sect is very famous even in the whole world of the wilderness. Although there are not many people in Tianjian sect, those who come out of Tianjian sect are absolutely strong and none of them is weak.


    "It''s normal for people of Tianjian sect to have such combat power." Yin Lingzi also nodded and said, "I just don''t know what this person is in Tianjian sect. I see that he is at least 200 years old. He won''t be the direct descendant of Tianjian sect. Maybe it''s the immortal who can''t break through and travel outside."


    Speaking of this, Yin Lingzi frowned and said, "I just don''t know what the identity of this young man is. Is he also from Tianjian sect?"


    "No."


    Song Hua shook his head and said, "have you ever heard that the people of Tianjian sect specialize in body refining?"


    "Indeed." Yin Lingzi frowned and said, "only you manshenzong and jingangzong have strong body refining skills. You can''t be from Chaotian Palace!"


    Speaking of this, yinlingzi laughed. Chaotian Palace is one of the four holy places. A person who has cultivated at this age has at least the strong protection of zhenshenjing.


    Right now.


    "Poof!"


    Du Ming Sword Fairy suddenly turned pale and vomited blood.


    "Life crossing Sword Fairy, are you okay?"


    Seeing this, Chen Longxiang hurriedly stepped over, held the faltering body of Du Ming Sword Fairy, handed a pill to Du Ming Sword Fairy and said, "eat it quickly."


    The immortal Du Ming sword didn''t struggle and took the pill directly.


    Du Ming Jian Xian, who took the pill, looked much better.


    "Give it to me. He''s seriously injured. What are you afraid of?" Zhong Mi said with a gloomy face: "do you want me to do it myself?"


    He also has the strength of the early days of immortals, but he is not sure whether the life crossing Sword Fairy has the power of a war. If a gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall, it''s better to let this group of cannon fodder go first.


    "Go!"


    Several celestial immortals who stood up looked at each other and killed Chen Longxiang directly.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Yin Lingzi preached to Song Hua. Although the two people usually do not agree with each other in terms of water and fire, the southern wasteland is rich in resources and there are few sects. The relationship between Yinling clan and man Shenzong is very good. A true God elder of man Shenzong is Yinling clan.


    "No, wait and see what happens. We don''t have to intervene in the affairs of Tianjian sect and Youquan sect. Tianjian sect is a famous protector. Zhong Mi wants to offend Tianjian sect. It seems that there are things we don''t know in the legacy." Song Hua whispered.


    Her eyes were deep and she was glad to have informed zongmen.


    Seeing this, the immortal Du Ming sword just wanted to raise his sword and fight again.


    Chen Longxiang reached out his hand to stop him and said faintly, "senior, I''ll give these miscellaneous fish to me."


    "Ha ha!"


    "A fairy is talking wildly."


    "Die!"


    With a grim smile, they were about to shoot Chen Longxiang.


    Chen Longxiang was in no hurry, with a sarcastic smile on his face, but a blue bead appeared in his hand. Encourage Zhenyuan to throw the beads directly in the direction of the five or six immortals.


    "Back!"


    Seeing the blue beads, Song Hua and Yin Lingzi changed their faces and flew back.


    Others who have been paying attention to the movements of Song Hua and Yin Lingzi also retreated one after another. Although they don''t know what happened, retreating is undoubtedly the best outcome.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful wave came from the blue beads thrown by Chen Longxiang, which directly blew a huge hole in the square.


    Several immortals running towards Chen Longxiang didn''t even have time to scream. Their bodies turned into powder, and even the gods and spirits didn''t escape.


    Several people stood around and watched. The world that escaped slowly was also destroyed in an instant, and all gods and souls were destroyed.


    Only those who ran away with song Huayin Lingzi quickly picked up a life.


    Many immortals stood ten miles away, looking at the ten mile big pit and taking a breath. If it had not been for Song Hua''s words just now, they would have inevitably turned into powder.


    "Thank you, Miss Song."


    Lord Lieyang, the strong man at the top of the immortal, has been hidden in the dark, but he has to come out to express his gratitude at this time. If Song Hua had not spoken to remind him, he would not be able to carry the huge explosion of the blue beads.


    "Thank you, Miss Song."


    At this time, the people reacted from the shock and bowed their thanks.


    "I don''t know what the blue beads were just now. They are so lethal?" Chu baiqiu, the leader of the burning sun sect, asked in a low voice.


    "Zhu Xian tears."


    Song Hua said with a heavy face, "I''ve only heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. It''s a treasure of Qianji sect. Each one costs a lot of money. It can explode the power equivalent to the full strike of half step true God. It''s difficult for half step true God to survive under the tears of killing immortals."


    "It''s just that the immortal tears, even if they are within the thousand machine sect, are still a rare thing. How can they appear in the hands of a young man in a fairyland?"


    Song Hua''s face was full of confusion, but in order to deal with several immortals, there was no need to sacrifice such a big killing weapon.


    "Unless the young man himself is the legitimate descendant of Qianji Zong, the tears of Zhu Xian can''t fall into his hands." Yin Lingzi said in a deep voice:


    "Tianjian sect, Qianji sect and Youquan sect are not weaker than your Manshen sect. I haven''t been so busy in Nanhuang for a hundred years."


    "In any case, the elders of the sect are already on the way. No one can make a move in Nanhuang. We manshenzong can let the younger generation compete, but if we dare to fight against our manshenzong, they must suffer!" Song Hua said decisively


    Right now.


    The smoke in the pit slowly dissipated.


    Two light masks lie quietly at the bottom of the pit. In a water blue light mask, there are tu Ming Sword Fairy and Chen Longxiang.


    In the other pit, there is a scarred figure lying, impressively Zhong MI, but Zhong MI has no previous pride, and some are just full of fear.


    As for the others who didn''t escape, they couldn''t even find a trace.

 Chapter 1226

    Zhong Mi only felt that the whole body was cold.


    If he had not been protected by the spirit treasure given by his elders, he might not even have a complete body at this time.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Zhong Mi almost roared.


    He is a direct disciple of Youquan sect in the north. He got the news from his elders. There are things that make the true gods excited in the legacy of hanyue fairy. Moreover, after so many years, the pulse of Guanghan palace, which used to love hanyue fairy, has declined. Even if he takes it, no one will find trouble.


    But who would have thought that such a thing would happen in the most weak Southern wasteland.


    One has a young man who can fight back and forth with half a step true God, and another has the existence of a big killing device such as "killing immortal tears".


    "I admit it this time."


    Zhong MI is worthy of being the direct descendant of the bulk door. He can bend and stretch, bow his head and be soft.


    But Chen Longxiang and Du Mingjian fairy just looked at him coldly.


    "What happened before was a misunderstanding. The two are also first-class forces. There is no need to make the two sects hostile for the sake of a true God." Zhong Mi said, his heart trembling. As a direct descendant of Youquan sect, he was also a second rate family from the north. When was he so humble.


    "How to deal with you depends on Yin Shao''s opinion." Du Mingjian said faintly.


    At this time, the battle in the air has become white hot. The two figures turn into two streamers in the air, and the surrounding void collapses and reorganizes in the battle.


    With the fight between the two.


    The sea of stars emerges, chaos separates, and the sun and moon appear together.


    The two have been fighting for more than ten minutes at this time. Huang Lao''s face is becoming more and more ugly. He thought he had the winning ticket, but with the passage of time, he found that Lin Yin seemed to be nothing.


    The black dark wind attached to Lin Yin''s body, but it could not erode Lin Yin''s body at all. Lin Yin''s body seemed to be cast by steel without any weakness.


    "War!"


    Lin Yin rose into the sky, and his fighting spirit was like a raging wave.


    His star body refining formula has been cultivated to a great extent. Huang Lao''s attack can''t break his defense at all, and he can''t even make him bleed. Now he has a clear understanding of his strength. Unless he is a half step true God with super strength, he can''t break his defense.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    At this time, Huang Lao was shrouded in the endless black wind, like ghosts and gods from Jiuyou hell coming to the earth. At this time, he urged himself to the extreme. Like a boiling ocean, Zhenyuan madly poured into his hands, making the black Xuanfeng more vast. The terrible black wind swept mountains, and countless barren trees and hills collapsed in an instant.


    "It''s useless!"


    Lin Yin didn''t move, but just blew out with a gentle fist.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the void, huge energy fluctuations erupted.


    Black Xuanfeng fist prints tore the chaos, cut the void, split the whole hundred miles, cracked the earth, collapsed mountains and rivers, and even the battlefield had a tendency to move outward. Countless martial artists hundreds of miles away ran out in confusion.


    With Zhong MI in hand, the immortal Du Ming sword came a hundred miles away and stared nervously at the scene of fighting in the battlefield.


    Chen Longxiang stood beside the Sword Fairy and watched the battle.


    "Elder, who do you think will win this war?"


    Chen Longxiang spoke. He was born in a powerful family and had extraordinary vision, but both Huang Lao and Lin Yin''s strength exceeded his imagination.


    "What you should ask is whether the elders of Youquan sect can survive in yinshao''s hands."


    The sword fairy said faintly.


    No one here knows Lin Yin''s strength better than him. When he is on the blue star, Lin Yin shows the strength to fight with the ordinary half step true God. Although it is not as good as the green relegated immortal, it is definitely not that these ordinary half step true gods can fight in front of him.


    Moreover, before entering the natural world, Lin Yin had just left the pass, and his strength was even improved. He didn''t know what step he had taken.


    Just then, old Huang let out a loud drink:


    "It''s over!"


    His figure soared into a hundred feet high.


    His palms were held high, and a claw awn with a length of ten thousand feet split the whole void in two, breaking Yin and Yang and dividing the sun and moon. At this time, only this powerful claw is left in the whole sky.,


    Under this claw.


    Heaven and earth are chaotic and divided.


    "After playing for so long, it''s really time to end."


    With that, Lin Yin raised her hand. It has been like a palm made of gold. It gently stretched out. In the incredible eyes of old Huang and the shocked eyes of countless people, it firmly held the ten thousand feet in its hand without hurting a penny.


    At that moment, there was silence in the sky and underground.


    All the spectators were silent.


    "When!"


    Lin Yin raised her palm, which was made of gold. She gently extended it and directly smashed the ten thousand feet of claw awn.


    "How possible!"


    Zhong Mi''s face is full of disbelief. His only hope now is that old Huang can defeat Lin Yin, so that he can live. Although he knows that there are Tianjiao who can kill enemies across the border, there are very few. Even among the four holy places, those who can kill half the true gods in the land of immortals are at the level of the son of God.


    But now he met one in Nanhuang.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    At this time, Huang Lao was also frightened. His intuition told him that if he fought again, he might die.


    "This is... Shaking the magic soldier with bare hands?"


    Song Hua''s pupil suddenly shrinks


    She is also a strong person in physical training. She can see that the flesh colored glove on Huang Lao''s palm is a divine weapon. Under the blessing of the divine weapon, Huang Lao''s attack power is enough to tear up a strong person of the true God. Although she just knew that Lin Yin was also a strong man, she never thought that Lin Yin''s flesh was so strong.


    "Does it matter who I am?"


    Lin Yin said faintly, "today, you are not my opponent, you will die!"


    "Play tricks and die!"


    Huang Lao burst out, his black awn flashed, and the infinite real yuan poured into his claws like a storm.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Huang Lao''s gloves like skin finally appeared. They were covered with black lines, just like natural lines. Each black line had great power and seemed to have infinite weight, which burst the space.


    "Woo woo!"


    Countless black lines, with the breath of the dark abyss, like poisonous snakes, wrapped around Lin Yin''s palm.


    "I want to see if your flesh can stop me."


    Old Huang''s eyes were cold.


    But to his surprise, Lin Yin suddenly burst out a bright star between his fingers and palms, which seemed to contain no impurities. Lin Yintan took his hand. His palm was like a world. He only saw the stars all over the sky, spreading in all directions like an ocean. Every inch of the star''s advance, the black line was forced to overwhelm. In the end, old Huang''s whole palm was firmly held by Lin Yin,


    "Let go!"


    Old Huang stared wide and his face was murderous.


    But it has no effect, and can''t escape Lin Yin''s palm at all.


    "Die!"


    Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged, but his empty right hand held his fingers into a fist. His thumb was located between the middle finger and the food finger. He pinched a strange fist print and gently punched Huang Lao.


    "When!"


    How can you be invincible to me and me, regardless of your magic powers and unparalleled magic soldiers?

 Chapter 1227

    "When!"


    First, Huang Lao''s arms, then his whole body began to disintegrate, and his face was full of disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe that he had been killed by a younger generation.


    Lin Yin stood there motionless, with his green shirts flying and black hair scattered. He was calm and calm.


    It seems that killing Huang Lao is only expected


    "It''s so easy to win!"


    Song Hua looked at Lin Yin''s back. His eyes were a little complicated. He couldn''t believe it, but he was more yearning and.


    As a body refiner, she naturally knows that Lin Yin''s body has been cultivated to a point she can''t imagine. Perhaps only the real God strong in the sect can have such a powerful body.


    "This man''s body is too strong. When did such a monster appear in Nanhuang!" silver Lingzi also said.


    The other people who survived also looked bad. Lin Yin showed too strong combat power. If Lin Yin was strong, they couldn''t even drink soup this time.


    Lin Yin stepped out and appeared next to Tu Ming Sword Fairy and Chen Longxiang.


    "Taoist friend, I''m a legitimate descendant of Youquan sect. My teacher is a strong man of true God, and my grandfather is also a strong man at the peak of true God. Do you really want to kill them all?" Zhong Mi swallowed angrily.


    Lin Yin smelled the speech and was slightly stunned.


    Zhong Mi''s heart was filled with joy, and his eyes flashed with satisfaction. His Youquan sect was also powerful among the first-class sects. Who dared not give him a face in the world of the wilderness? Any strong person who provokes his Youquan sect can think about one or two.


    "What will you buy for your life?"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    "I have three magic soldiers here. Should I be able to buy my life?" Zhong Mi''s face was full of joy and threw out three magic soldiers.


    "Not enough!"


    Lin Yin collected the three magic soldiers directly and said faintly. "If you want to live, take out the miraculous medicine that works on the half step true God."


    These magic weapons are just as good as Qiushui sword. For him, this level of magic weapons can be split with one hand and have no effect at all, except for the Lingbao with a huge increase.


    "Don''t go too far." Zhong Mi shouted.


    Even among the first-class sects, there are very few Lingbao and that level of miraculous medicine, which can''t be taken out by his direct disciple at all. Many strong real gods may not have a Lingbao in their hands. If he is the future leader of Youquan sect, he may have a Lingbao next to him, but he is not just a legitimate descendant. How can he have a Lingbao of this level.


    "Die without!"


    Lin Yin flicked his fingers and fired a powerful shot. He immediately flew Zhong Mi out. When he was in the air, he spewed a mouthful of blood. There was a crackling sound of bone fracture. Zhong Mi fell soft on the ground without a sound.


    Everyone is cold.


    Lin Yin has no regard for Zhong Mi''s identity. Even Zhong MI is treated like this, and their treatment can be imagined.


    Even the immortal Du Ming sword and Chen Longxiang are worried, but they don''t lack this direct disciple when they think that Lin Yin killed a half step true God of Youquan sect.


    In the first-class sect, the status of banbu true God is no lower than that of the first-class sect.


    "Yin Shao, Zhong Mi''s master has a high position in Youquan sect. Once Zhong Mi dies, Youquan sect will send someone to investigate. You should be careful," Chen Longxiang said.


    "No harm!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    He didn''t want to provoke a powerful person so soon, but he is bound to win the Pearl in the legacy. If he can''t be promoted to the true God in 50 years, Bluestar will really be hopeless at that time.


    And even if he let Zhong Mi go, his character may bring him more trouble.


    At this time, I don''t know whether the cold wave is because of their fighting or the law. It is so weak that it has no impact on everyone.


    "Go in!"


    With that, Lin Yin walked directly towards the immortal hall regardless of others.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Lin Yin is walking.


    Come to the gate of the bronze immortal hall and stamp your feet gently.


    "Open!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole immortal hall was shocked and the door opened slowly.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Yin whispered out. Unexpectedly, the door of the immortal hall could be opened so easily.


    But then he was relieved. The cold wave outside was the best protection. No array could exist for 5000 years under such a strong cold wave.


    Lin Yin stepped into the immortal hall step by step. What he saw was an empty hall. In the center of the hall sat a Taoist in feather and Star crown.


    The Taoist has a white beard and a white head. His skin is crystal clear, like jade. His eyes are closed. His chest is still slightly undulating, as if he is still breathing. Two white irises in his nostrils shrink like snakes, as if he were just sleeping.


    "Doesn''t it say that this place is the legacy of the Cold Moon Fairy?"


    Lin Yin looked at Chen Longxiang and asked.


    Duming Sword Fairy is not from the southern wilderness. She doesn''t know much about the legacy. Only Chen Longxiang has a good background. Maybe she knows something.


    In front of him, his body has not rotten for 5000 years, just like a living man. He must be a figure above the true God.


    "This man seems to be the protector of the Cold Moon Fairy."


    Chen Longxiang pointed to the old man''s right hand and said. "I remembered a rumor that the Cold Moon Fairy was famous in the world of the end of the world 5000 years ago, and the big man in Guanghan palace did not pursue the Cold Moon Fairy. It seemed that the big man was the father of the Cold Moon Fairy, but the Cold Moon Fairy didn''t seem to have a good relationship with his father. However, on the way of the growth of the Cold Moon Fairy, her father still gave a lot of help, and it was rumored that the Cold Moon Fairy was the protector The Taoist priest is a traitor of Guanghan palace. The great man promised to let the Taoist priest enter the mountain gate again after the Cold Moon Fairy stepped into the realm of true God, and the Taoist priest has six fingers in his right hand, which is called the six finger venerable. "


    "I thought these were just rumors, but now it seems that they are somewhat authentic."


    Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy looked at the Taoist''s right hand and found that they had six fingers.


    "If this is the place where the Cold Moon Fairy protector falls, where is the Cold Moon Fairy?" Lin Yin asked in a deep voice.


    He came here for the Pearl in the hand of the Cold Moon Fairy. If it weren''t for the Pearl, he wouldn''t offend Youquan sect.


    "This may be the place where the Cold Moon Fairy fell. It''s just the father of the Cold Moon Fairy. The big man in the rumor has stepped into the realm of the true God with one foot. How can he allow his daughter''s body to fall outside?" Chen Longxiang sighed.


    "Moreover, it is rumored that the great man has stepped into the legendary realm, but an accident occurred more than 2000 years ago, and now the pulse seems to have declined."


    Lin Yin nodded and looked around in the immortal hall


    There were three storage bags in the immortal hall. Lin Yin walked directly over, and there was no prohibition on the storage bags. Lin Yin let go of her consciousness and found that the things in the three storage bags were different. One storage bag contained dozens of magic soldiers, but the strongest was only equivalent to Qiushui sword. The other storage bag was full of miraculous drugs, fruits and pills. Lin Yin just glanced at them, He found dozens of pills that were good for him.


    "It''s really something left by the true God."


    Lin Yin sighs in her heart and probes shenjue into the last storage bag.


    "This should be the Pearl."


    Lin Yin could clearly see that there was a black bead in the center of the storage bag. The bead looked flat and dull. Only vaguely could he see that there seemed to be smoke floating inside.

 Chapter 1228

    Outside the immortal hall.


    Song Hua and others gathered together.


    "Miss Song, what shall we do?" Chu baiqiu, leader of the burning sun sect, asked reluctantly as he looked at the immortal hall close at hand.


    The rest of their faces also have an unwilling look. After all, there is a legacy left by a true God in front of them. Getting something casually is enough for them to digest for the rest of their life.


    "If you are not afraid of death, go in."


    Song Hua said faintly.


    Although it is a collection of true gods, as the most outstanding person of the generation of man Shenzong, she is not poor in resources. Moreover, the identities of those people who went in were not simple. There were not only people from Tianjian sect, but also people from Qianji sect, and a body refining expert who could not even see through her.


    When they heard Song Hua''s words, they were silent. After all, Lin Yin''s power to kill a half step true God just now was still vivid.


    Just then, a streamer came from a distance.


    Boom!


    The streamer smashed heavily in front of the people, and the smoke dispersed, revealing the true face of the streamer.


    An old man full of muscles, the muscles are like steel, full of explosive power.


    "Silver elder."


    "Grandpa."


    When Song Hua and Yin Lingzi saw the old man, they hurried to bow down and salute,


    "What''s going on?"


    The old man looked at them and smiled.


    The old man is one of the three strongmen of the manshenzong and the grandfather Manzhan of yinlingzi. After receiving the voice from Song Hua, the leader of the manshenzong sent Manzhan.


    "The elder is like this..."


    Song Hua directly told everything after entering the juehan mountains, without exaggeration.


    After listening to Song Hua''s introduction, Manzhan also frowned and said faintly, "since the man has gone in, you can step back."


    With that, he gently exerted his right hand and lifted up the people of the manshenzong and Yinling family and flew away.


    Others saw this, although they were reluctant, they could only leave.


    Only a few people who didn''t give up their hearts guarded not far from the immortal hall.


    ¡­¡­


    After flying out for some time, Song Hua asked in a low voice, "elder, do you know the origin of those three people?"


    "The one who uses Zhu Xian''s tears is the grandson of an old friend of Qianji sect. You can get close to him when you have time." Manzhan said in a deep voice, "as for the other two, I don''t know. There are not many people in Tianjian sect, and Tianjian sect has not contacted the outside world in recent years. I don''t know the identity of that boy."


    "However, the boy you mentioned who killed Huang song may be from Chaotian Palace. The skill he used should be the body refining formula of the stars."


    Manzhan''s tone was serious, which made everyone feel nervous.


    The status of the four holy places in the natural world is high. Over the past ten thousand years, the first-class forces have experienced ups and downs, and some forces have been weakening and rising.


    However, the status of the four holy places has not been shaken by any force.


    Unexpectedly, the boy who killed half a step of the true God was a disciple of Chaotian Palace. Only then did they understand why the barbarian war would take them away directly.


    "Elder, Zhou Yang, the Holy Son of Chaotian Palace generation, doesn''t seem to be this long? And she''s not old enough." Song Hua asked in a low voice. She was born in a pretty God sect and knows something about Chaotian Palace.


    "Yes, maybe this boy is a genius secretly cultivated by Chaotian Palace, but if he was born in Chaotian Palace, we don''t need to participate." Manzhan said slowly: "And I went in here more than a thousand years ago. It''s not where the Cold Moon Fairy fell, but where the guardian of the Cold Moon Fairy fell. Although I have some resources, I didn''t take them. After all, the Cold Moon Fairy came from Guanghan palace and has cause and effect with them. It''s not good."


    Then they understood why the real strong man of the man God sect didn''t come out this time. It turned out that they had explored this place long ago. This time, they just wanted to experience them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the immortal hall.


    Lin Yin''s consciousness has just come into contact with Tianzhu.


    "Boom!"


    The whole immortal hall was shrouded by the towering cold. These black cold were extremely cold. Although Lin Yin took back the spirit in an instant, his eyebrows were still frozen in an instant, and his whole body began to tremble.


    Lin Yin shrinks and feels a little colder.


    "What a pity."


    Chen Longxiang also saw this scene and said in a deep voice: "this pearl should be a pearl formed by the Moon Spring of Guanghan palace for thousands of years. It is different from the Guanghan pearl bred for thousands of years. If it is a real Guanghan pearl, it is not a problem if you can fully refine it and step into the realm of true God."


    "Enough!"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "if it''s really guanghanzhu, even the strong ones of the true God want to move, where will there be our share?"


    Du Mingjian immortal and Chen Longxiang nodded. There were few Guanghan beads in Guanghan palace. If there were Guanghan beads here, how could the great man let it wander here.


    Lin Yin waved his hand, and the two storage bags containing divine soldiers and spiritual materials flew to Du Ming Sword Fairy and Chen Longxiang and said, "this heavenly pearl is of great use to me. Divide these divine soldiers and spiritual medicine."


    Chen Longxiang didn''t look at those holy materials and magic soldiers at all. He smiled and said, "I don''t lack resources. This trip is mainly for experience."


    "Yin Shao, you can keep it. You can use it." the immortal Du Ming sword also shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "my cultivation skills are special. Every time I break through the great realm, I will die. I don''t have so much demand for resources."


    "I didn''t expect that you are the master of swordsmanship." Chen Longxiang sighed.


    Lin Yin didn''t ask. He only knew that the sword skill cultivated by Du Ming Sword Fairy was extremely powerful. Even if he met Du Ming Sword Fairy in the same realm, he should be careful. Now it seems that the sword skill cultivated by Du Ming Sword Fairy has its own defects.


    Lin Yin directly put away the two storage bags and picked up the third storage bag.


    A black bead appeared in Lin Yin''s hand.


    "Boom!"


    The black chill rose again.


    The cold air condensed like water, and the air was covered with black rain. Every drop was crystal clear and dark as ink. The void was frozen and cracked, making a creaking sound.


    It can be seen that Lin Yin''s clothes were broken into filaments almost between his fingers. But Lin Yin didn''t retreat. He was shining and fought the cold.


    After fighting for more than ten minutes, both of them standing dozens of feet away could not stand it.


    "Whoosh!"


    All the cold disappeared, as if everything just now was an illusion. Lin Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. Carefully look at the Tianzhu in your hand.


    It can be seen faintly in the heavenly beads, in which there is a world of ice and snow gathering.


    He could clearly feel that the energy condensed in the Pearl was no less than the xuanjing star core. Lin Yin''s eyes were hot. If he could refine the Pearl, he would certainly go to a higher level.


    Several people simply buried the Taoist''s body and left directly.


    Lin Yin doesn''t dare to shut up here. If a strong man breaks in, he may not be able to keep this pearl.

 Chapter 1229

    After they left, they separated in the extreme cold mountains.


    Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy stay in the juehan mountain for seclusion. Chen Longxiang went to the half moon city to report to Su Xi and the people of the white lion hall.


    Lin Yin sits in a cave.


    Only see.


    With the rotation of the heavenly beads, the aura like a cold current was sent to Lin Yin from all directions. Every breath, Lin Yin made a thunderous roar, like a long whale drinking water, devouring the heaven and earth aura emitted from the heavenly beads


    As soon as these auras entered his body, they turned into real yuan and galloped in his body.


    An invisible chill emanated from Lin Yin''s body and slowly frozen the whole cave. Originally, Du Ming sword immortal opened a cave ten feet away from Lin Yin''s cave, which was also closed inside. However, with the increase of Lin Yin''s closing time, the scope of the invisible chill became wider and wider. Now it directly frozen the whole ten miles around, forcing him to retreat ten miles away


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go back to half moon city to close down, otherwise ordinary people would be miserable."


    Du Mingjian fairy looked at the ubiquitous cold current in front of him and said. At the same time, he also felt a little frightened. Now the cold current within ten miles can''t even carry the strong immortal. It can be compared with the cold current that hasn''t dissipated in the juehan mountain.


    "Boom!"


    In the cave where Lin Yin is located, it is like an ancient beast waking up and setting off a storm in an instant.


    An invisible wave came out of the cave and swung around. The life-saving Sword Fairy retreated and avoided in the distance. The cold current was so strong that he dared not touch a penny.


    In the cave.


    There was a vitality storm around Lin Yin.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Yin''s body shook and a powerful momentum rose from him.


    "Breakthrough!"


    The life crossing sword immortal outside had mixed feelings. When he first met Lin Yin, Lin Yin was just a descendant with the same strength as him, but now Lin Yin''s strength is not comparable to him at all.


    At this time, Lin Yin in the cave finally opened her eyes.


    "Finally, it''s a breakthrough. Indeed, it''s worthy of the boundless world. If you want to break through to half a true God on the blue star, it will take at least 50 years. What you need to do now is to stabilize your accomplishments, and then return to the blue star to kill all the demons on the star road!"


    His eyes were cold and sharp as a sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanhuang, white lion city.


    Lin Yin is dressed in black robe, with black hair and shawl. Her breath is very ordinary. Like an ordinary person, he walked step by step in this southern wasteland city. He was closed for five months. When he returned to the half moon city with Duming Sword Fairy, the excitement in the half moon city was no longer the same as that in Zhennan city.


    Su Xi and Chen Longxiang had left. They left a letter in a hurry and returned to the white lion city.


    From the letter, Lin Yin learned that something big had happened in the white lion hall. Su Xi was worried about the situation in the hall and hurried to the white lion city. Chen Longxiang also followed.


    In the White Lion City, martial artists pass by them from time to time.


    However, these martial artists are dignified and hurried, as if they are avoiding something.,


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yin frowned.


    "The former white lion city was so prosperous that it could be compared with the half moon city left behind. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this at this time." the sword immortal Du Ming sighed.


    He grabbed a warrior in the divine realm and asked.


    "Don''t you know? Three months ago, people from several large doors in Nanhuang suddenly attacked the white lion hall. The leader of the white lion hall was defeated and captured. There were 100 people in the white lion hall. No one escaped except Miss Su Xi. That''s a desolate place."


    The martial artist said angrily, "Lord Su is a good man, and the white lion hall is kind and righteous. Some of the materials we get from casual repair are sold in the white lion hall. The price given by the white lion hall is 10% higher than that in other places. Now we don''t know who to sell some of the resources we desperately get. A good white lion hall!"


    "What?"


    Lin Yin''s eyebrows jumped.


    But he knows that Chen Longxiang''s identity is not simple. With Chen Longxiang, the white lion hall should be as stable as Mount Tai. How dare several southern wasteland sects attack the white lion hall?


    He had a hunch in his heart whether it was related to his resources in the juehan mountains, but he was not sure.


    "Hey, I saw the scene with my own eyes. Not only the white lion hall, but also several forces in our white lion city who made friends with the white lion hall were purged by those people. The whole white lion city was bloodshed in those days. Only some big people were not killed and locked up in the white lion hall headquarters, as if they were waiting for someone to take the bait."


    The warrior shook his head and said.


    "It seems so!"


    Lin Yin was basically sure that it was for him. He stepped out and rushed to the city master''s house.


    When the wuzhe responded, Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy had disappeared, and there was a pill in the wuzhe''s hand. He picked up the pill and sniffed it near his nose. His face changed. Seeing that there was no one around, he quickly put the pill away and left in a hurry.


    "I hope it''s not the people of Youquan sect."


    Lin yinsen''s eyes are cold.


    Although he only met the people in the white lion hall by chance, if Youquan sect took action, it must be because of him. If he implicated a force with conscience, it would be a sin.


    "Youquan sect doesn''t dare to fight at will in Nanhuang. Nanhuang is the world of manshenzong."


    The Sword Fairy whispered.


    Each territory has its own rules. If Youquan sect personally deals with a second rate force in Nanhuang, it will inevitably provoke daoman Shenzong.


    They shrunk into inches. After a few steps, they came to the headquarters of the white lion hall.


    "Who?"


    The guards in the dark are very alert. In addition, Lin Yin and the life crossing Sword Fairy are not deliberately hidden. They are directly discovered by the guards. These guards have powerful breath and are impressively martial artists in human fairyland.


    But Lin Yin didn''t pay attention to them at all. He stepped out directly and came to the headquarters of the white lion hall. He said in a deep voice, "aren''t you just trying to attract me?"


    "Who are you? How did you break into here without authorization? Do you know this is a forbidden area now? Or do you have something to do with the remaining evils of the white lion hall?" the two immortals walked out of the inner hall of the white lion hall with a solemn face.


    Lin Yin looked around. He was not anyone he had seen in the juehan mountains.


    "Noisy."


    Lin Yin flicked his fingers.


    The invisible pressure rolled over and crushed one of them into blood foam out of thin air. The other was shocked and wanted to die. He immediately offered up divine soldiers and fled as a white awn.


    "To save your life is to know something. Do you want to run away in front of me?"


    Lin Yin snorted.


    He didn''t move. All the vitality in a thousand feet of space condensed in an instant, including the tianxianwu who fled, and dozens of guards who rushed in. They condensed into ice on the spot and frozen in place.


    Lin Yin''s right hand poked out. The ice frozen by the immortal warrior fell heavily to the ground, and the ice broke.


    "Poof!"


    The immortal warrior vomited blood, and his face was full of panic.


    "What do you want?"

 Chapter 1230

    "What do I want?"


    Lin Yin smiled coldly and said, "can''t you see? You two are just two abandoned children. Tell me, where did you get those people in the white lion hall?"


    His divine consciousness swept through the headquarters of the white lion hall. Except for these people, there was no living person in it.


    "You are Lin Yin..."


    At this time, the strong immortal also reacted. In front of him, he was the one who made great power in juehan mountain and won the legacy of the Cold Moon Fairy, and he was also the one waiting for all their forces.


    The shadow of man''s famous tree. He also heard about Lin Yin''s killing half a step of the true God in the juehan mountain. When he saw Lin Yin himself, his body couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    "I only know that they were pushed to Lu''s house nine days ago. I don''t know anything else."


    The warrior compromised. In the face of such a strong man, he just couldn''t tell the news.


    "Lead the way."


    As soon as Lin Yin finished, he turned to the East and said faintly, "no need."


    A burst of drink suddenly came from the sky.


    "Who dares to break into the white lion hall?"


    A golden light suddenly broke through the gate of the white lion hall and appeared in the courtyard.


    The visitor was shrouded in a golden flame, and his divine flame was burning and burning for ten feet. The visitor was Chu baiqiu, the leader of the burning sun sect, whom Lin Yin met in Banyue city. He was powerful and his breath was stronger than six months ago. He was wirelessly close to the real God.


    "Come out with someone else."


    Lin Yin said calmly that Chu baiqiu was not in his eyes.


    "And us!"


    Another five figures came from a distance and landed in the courtyard of the headquarters of the white lion hall. The breath of the five people was similar to that of Chu baiqiu. They were only half a step away from the existence of half a step into the true divine realm.


    "It''s not enough to rely on you local chickens and dogs!"


    Lin Yin stood with his hands down and said faintly.


    Several people''s faces flashed angrily, but Lin Yin''s record of killing half a step of the true God was there. Although they were not satisfied, they didn''t dare to make too many mistakes.


    "Ha ha ha."


    A burst of hearty laughter came, and an old figure fell slowly from the air. His breath was even on the six people of Chu baiqiu. He was a half step true God, and his strength was obviously stronger than Huang Lao, which was equivalent to those demon kings who had lived for many years on the blue star.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the old man coming out, the faces of Song Hua, Yin Lingzi, Chen Longxiang and others in a restaurant not far from the headquarters of the white lion hall changed.


    "Lu Yuan!"


    Song Hua said coldly, "Lu Yuan, the master of the Lu family, is said to have died in a closed house when he broke through the half step true God 300 years ago. Now it seems that Qian Luyuan has entered the half step true God state in 300 years, and has long colluded with Youquan sect."


    "What''s the strength of Lu Yuan?" Chen Longxiang asked with some worry.


    He and Su Xi can leave the white lion hall with the help of Song Hua. If Song Hua didn''t help, even he couldn''t escape. Song Hua was only one of him, but he still brought Su Xi out.


    "Three hundred years ago, Lu Yuan was known as the first person in the southern wasteland under the half step true God," said an elder of the barbarian God sect with muscles all over.


    "He broke through half a step three hundred years ago. Now he must be stronger."


    "Well, let''s hurry to inform yinshao." Su Xi''s tears were coming out.


    "It''s no use. The two strong real gods of Youquan sect have come. We Manshen sect don''t want to go to war with Youquan sect yet, so I can''t show up." Song Hua said with some frustration.


    In the past, his strength was not weaker than that of Youquan sect, but now it is rumored that the leader of Youquan sect is on the edge of breaking through. At this time, it is too risky to make enemies with Youquan sect.


    "If leader Youquan really breaks through, it''s meaningless for you to give in." Chen Longxiang said in a deep voice. As a direct disciple of Qianji sect, his father is also a high-level leader of Qianji sect. He knows more than ordinary elders.


    "Since Youquan sect has begun to intervene in the things of Nanhuang, it is ready to deal with you manshenzong. It''s really meaningless for us to go out. Even if Lin Yin kills these people, he can''t deal with the real God strong of Youquan sect."


    "So, Yin Shao is dead, and the people in my white lion hall are not saved?" Su Xi was a little desperate. Naturally, she knew the power of Youquan sect.


    "Unless..."


    After a moment of hesitation, Chen Longxiang said, "unless yinshao''s identity is true, the living Tianjian sect will come to the strong."


    "We have confirmed that there are no strong people in Chaotian Palace to Nanhuang recently, and there is no such a person as Lin Yin," Song Hua said directly.


    "That''s sad."


    Chen Longxiang shook his head and said that although he had some friendship with Lin Yin, it was impossible for Lin Yin to be an enemy of the more powerful Youquan sect.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just you?"


    Lin Yin looked at Lu Yuan and was disappointed. He thought there would be several big fish if these people made such a big battle. Unexpectedly, there was only one demon king level figure.


    "Lin Yin, don''t be arrogant. You''re just a hairy boy. How can you compare with brother Luyuan?" Chu baiqiu shouted angrily.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin came with a smile.


    Chu baiqiu shuddered.


    In front of him, he crushed countless strong men with one hand and killed the existence of a half step true God. There are even rumors that this man is the descendant of the holy land. Although the strong man of Youquan sect promised that Lin Yin was not from the holy land, he dared not let him face such murderers alone.


    He is closest to Lin Yin and sees Lin Yin coming.


    "Escape!"


    Chu baiqiu stamped his foot and turned into a pillar of fire running through heaven and earth. He was about to flee behind Luyuan. He is very fast, but also urges the blood essence and improves the speed.


    Chu baiqiu''s speed is terrible. Even the general half step true God can''t stop him.


    However, Lin Yin stepped into the realm of half step true God, which can be compared with ordinary half step true God.


    "Congealing!"


    Lin Yin reached out to the void.


    A huge suction force came out of his palm. The suction force with extremely cold characteristics spread all over the void in an instant.


    In an instant, the whole space suddenly condensed. The Qianzhang space shrouded Chu baiqiu Luyuan and other seven people. The temperature in the space was very low. None of the seven people were weak. Except Luyuan, others felt the bone cold, and even their lips trembled slightly.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Yin shook hands gently.


    Click.


    The invisible voice remembered that the thousand feet of space shook, like a static glass picture suddenly broken. Except Chu baiqiu, all the six people turned into pieces, instantly into pieces of broken ice, and all the gods and souls disappeared.


    "This..."


    Song Hua and others in the distance saw this scene. The whole person was stupid. It was only half a year. How could Lin Yin become so strong.

 Chapter 1231

    Lu Yuan, who faced Lin Yin, felt this more deeply. His first reaction was that these people from the juehan mountains were pitching him. In front of him, the young man had clearly stepped into the realm of true God, and his attainments were not low at all.


    Now he wondered whether those who entered the juehan mountains could not understand Lin Yin''s strength. When Lin Yin lived in the juehan mountains, he didn''t show all his strength at all.


    "Dao you, there may be some misunderstanding about this."


    Lu Yuan said with a heavy face.


    "Let the people in the white lion hall go." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "You should know that I''m just a chess piece in the hands of those people. I can''t help it. As long as Taoist friends let me go, I promise to avoid 300 Li when I see Taoist friends in the future."


    Lu Yuan said sincerely.


    The bodies of Song Hua and others who watched from a distance were shocked. They could feel that Lu Yuan retreated in the face of Lin Yin. Lu Yuan was the first person under the Nanhuang banbu true God 300 years ago. He was promoted to the banbu true God in recent years. His strength must not be comparable to that of ordinary true gods, but now in the face of a young man similar to them, Lu Yuan retreated.


    Song Hua and Yin Lingzi both felt a burst of frustration. Although they were also Tianjiao level figures, they still had some self-knowledge. They were at most between Bozhong and Lu yuan 300 years ago, and even a little weaker. But now there is such a young man, who is even subdued by Lu Yuan today.


    "Taoist friend, if we have two hands, the victory or defeat will not be more than sixty-four. Even if you kill me, you must be hurt, and I am just a puppet pushed to the front desk. Even if you defeat me, you still have to face the strong man of Youquan sect." Lu Yuan whispered.


    In his opinion, he doesn''t want to face such an expert as Lin Yin. Lin Yin certainly doesn''t want to fight with him. If two tigers fight, one will be injured. At this critical moment, the price may be his own life.


    "I''ll spare you for fifty years."


    Lin Yin said faintly


    "What?"


    Lu Yuan''s face showed a look of disbelief and asked uncertainly, "are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    At this time, his face also became extremely gloomy. As a strong man famous in the southern wilderness, he also had his own pride,


    He didn''t want to fight Lin Yin, but he didn''t think it was necessary because Youquan sect hurt his strength, but now Lin Yin''s words are insulting him by chiguoguo.


    "I said let you be a slave for fifty years, and I''ll let you go."


    Lin Yin looked indifferent. Lu Yuan was the strongest person he met after he came to the wasteland. If he could be convinced, it would be a help to bring back blue star.


    "Since you are determined to do so, you have to learn from you!"


    With that, Lu Yuan stepped out.


    The void became illusory and directly smashed the invisible field around Lin Yin. People only saw that the half air suddenly turned into dark, endless black waves, which flooded the world like a tide, and the terrible waves shook the sun and the moon.


    Lu Yuan''s attack failed, hundreds of meters of ground was torn out of thin air, and countless houses were crushed, including those protected by arrays.


    Half step is really God, so terrible!


    "It is worthy of Lu Yuan."


    A pretty God elder standing behind Song Hua sighed that he and Lu Yuan are figures of the same era, but he can only catch up with them on the way to martial arts. Their era was shrouded in the glory of Lu Yuan.


    The elite like him are dim.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Lin Yin never retreats.


    Since you want to subdue Lu Yuan, you must subdue him.


    He pointed to the sword and pulled it into the void. Suddenly, there was a stabbing sound in the sky. A blue sword, like a giant axe, cut off the water and stopped before the black tide. The sword, like water, went up along the air and lasted for kilometers. It split the black tide for half a day in two, split the clouds in the sky, and showed a long white corridor, which finally stopped.


    "Even share the autumn."


    The elder of manshenzong behind Song Hua couldn''t believe it. He thought Lin Yin would be easily defeated by Lu Yuan, but he didn''t expect Lin Yin to have an equal share of the war with Lu Yuan.


    "The boy may be clumsy."


    The elder of man Shenzong said in a deep voice.


    "Why can''t we get good things from the immortal hall?" Song Hua looked at Chen Longxiang, but they knew that Chen Longxiang had entered the immortal hall with Lin Yin.


    "There is only one millennium cold pearl in the immortal hall." Chen Longxiang frowned.


    Although Tianzhu is rare, their first-class sect can exchange it from Guanghan Palace at a high cost. It''s just unnecessary. All their major sects have rare treasures that can replace Tianzhu, but there are only a few.


    "Although Tianzhu is a good thing, it can let one break through a small realm at most and lay a good foundation for the future."


    Yin Lingzi said in a deep voice.


    All the people present were born in great power. Even Su Xi was the direct lineage of the white lion hall. She knew something under her influence.


    As Yin Lingzi said, the heavenly bead can make Lin Yin break through a small realm at most. If he wants to step into the true God from the immortal, a heavenly bead is not enough.


    "The real yuan fluctuation on this boy is no weaker than Lu Yuan." the elder of Yinling family said, looking at the two figures fighting quickly in the air.


    "If this son does not die, he will be able to compete with the Holy Son in the future." the elder of man Shenzong shook his head.


    "Don''t forget that the two true gods of Youquan sect are here." Chen Longxiang said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xi''s eyes, which had raised hope, quickly faded.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield.


    "Good."


    Lu Yuan''s face was heavy.


    He stepped into the realm of half step true God for 300 years. During these 300 years, he has been practicing outside and fought with many half step true gods, but no one can compare with the young man in front of him.


    If it were not for the true God of Youquan sect, the strong man said that Lin Yin was not the descendant of the holy land, he would doubt that Lin Yin was the Holy Son of the holy land.


    "Boy, are we really going to get here?"


    Lu Yuan was still sitting in the last struggle. Although he had received some benefits from Youquan sect, he had already paid off in the past 300 years.


    There is no need to offend such a young strong man.


    "Yes, you have worked for me for 50 years, and I will let bygones be bygones."


    Lin Yin blows out.


    Seeing that Lin Yin''s oil and salt did not enter, Lu Yuan was also angry and determined to make Lin Yin look good.


    Boom.


    A dark curtain suddenly appeared at his feet. The dark curtain shrouded thousands of feet in it. In the dark curtain, countless dead souls roared and roared, including demon clan, human clan and more demon clan. The boiling dark field is filled with emptiness. In the field, Lu Yuan''s body suddenly rose to a height of 100 meters, just like an earth breaking giant. It fluctuated several times stronger than before, filling the whole void, and the whole white lion city trembled at his feet.


    "Taoist friends, take my move. I have been fighting with the demon clan on the battlefield of the demon clan for the last hundred years. My soul sacrifice has reached the peak. Thousands of powerful undead bless me and take my fist!"


    With that, Lu Yuan punched out.


    Boom!


    The whole white lion city is shaking.

 Chapter 1232

    The whole city was shaking.


    "Dada!"


    The teeth of countless people in the city were trembling.


    The power of the half step real God strong man was too terrible. The whole white lion city was shrouded in the majesty of Luyuan. Countless people knelt down and worshipped. Even Song Hua and others showed a look of fear in their eyes. They bent down and clenched their teeth and insisted not to kneel down.


    In the city, only many martial artists above the later stage of immortals can keep standing, but they still lose color.


    "This kind of power is the real God. The strong can fight in the world."


    Someone sighed in the restaurant where Song Hua and others were located.


    "There is an essential difference between the half step true God and the strong real God. A half step true God will be born in a hundred years of Southern famine, but the strong real God will not appear for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. It can be seen that there is a gap between the true God and the half step true God. The strong real God has attributed the spirit to the flesh and can initially control the rules of heaven and earth. In front of the half step true God, the true God is heaven. I have never seen the strong real God come out Hand, you will never know the power of the true God. "The face of the elder of the man God sect is full of complexity. He saw the real God ancestor of the man God sect fight hundreds of years ago. The power is not comparable to the current fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yuan, like a demon God, swept through the void, came to Lin Yin''s head, and then stepped on Lin Yin.


    At this time, his strength soared with the blessing of the dead field, and his power was unparalleled.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin''s body was shining like a river of stars. He was blown up by layers of golden stars, and finally superimposed layers by layers, turning into a giant with the same appearance as Lin Yin.


    Like the king of the nine heavenly gods.


    "Bang!"


    He threw a punch into the air, went up against the sky and hit out.


    A hundred meters long, like an Optimus giant column, all the dark scenes burst out of thin air under this fist. All the dark scenes, under the bright fist, were like paper paste. There was a black rain of blood in the air, and countless flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    Lu Yuan''s realm of the dead also disappeared.


    Lu Yuan retreated hundreds of meters away and looked at Lin Yin with complex eyes.


    He stayed in tianwai demon clan battlefield for so many years and didn''t touch the barrier of advanced true God, but he didn''t expect that the boy had come in front of him.


    "No, I''m not your opponent." Lu Yuan sighed.


    Although he still has no cards, he believes that this is not all the strength of the young man in front of him.


    "Your strength is very strong. Only the Holy Son of the Holy Land and the demons of those forces can compare with you among the younger generation. I can''t compare with you." Dun Luyuan continued: "if your strength is only so, this level is difficult. If you can pass this level, I will submit to you. If you can''t pass, I will stay away from the southern wasteland and flee elsewhere."


    "Youquan sect is a strong one at the level of true God. You can do it yourself. The people of the white lion hall are closed in the Qin family outside the city."


    With that, Lu Yuan shot towards the south.


    Lin Yin didn''t stop him. He stepped out and appeared in the restaurant where Song Hua and others watched the war.


    "Hidden less."


    Seeing Lin Yin, Chen Longxiang smiled.


    The rest of them also saluted Lin Yin. One and a half steps away from the real God. The strong one is the top combat power in Nanhuang, which deserves their attention. Even if they all came from second-class or even first-class forces, there is little hope that they can finally enter the realm of true God. It is more likely that they will stop at half the realm of true God and inherit the position of patriarch.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded, turned his eyes to Su Xi and said, "let''s go and save the people in your white lion hall."


    "Uh huh!"


    Su Xi''s face was filled with tears. He was going to feel desperate these days. At this time, he finally saw hope and wept with joy.


    "Yin Shao, wait a minute."


    Seeing this, Chen Longxiang hurriedly said, "Yin Shao, you killed the song Tianyu of yin and Yang sect in juehan mountain. Yin and Yang sect has been mixed with Youquan sect at this time. There may be a trap in Nancheng."


    "Good."


    Song Hua also nodded and said, "I''ve got the news from manshenzong. The people of yin and Yang sect secretly contact the strong ones of Youquan sect. They''ve gone too far this time. After the real God strong ones of Youquan sect leave, I''m sure manshenzong will liquidate them."


    Song Hua made no secret of his intention to kill. In Nanhuang, all sects are dominated by Taman Shenzong. This pattern has passed for thousands of years, but now the emergence of a Youquan sect has let them quickly see the problem. Taman Shenzong has not exposed his fangs for too long, resulting in different intentions among these sects.


    It''s time to clean up the southern wasteland.


    "Is the true God of Youquan sect in your pretty God sect?"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked.


    "Yes, the two true gods are in my pretty God sect." Song Hua nodded.


    "That''s all right!" then Lin Yin stepped out and fell thousands of feet away.


    When the others saw it, they all followed.


    "We''ll go too."


    Song Hua said in a deep voice.


    "The people of yin and Yang sect may be over there. It''s not time to turn against Yin and Yang sect," advised the elder of man Shenzong.


    "It doesn''t matter. If something goes wrong, I''ll be responsible."


    Song Hua said and shot to the south.


    The elders of man Shenzong and the people of Yinling family had no choice but to follow up.


    The Qin family is not far away. In a small town hundreds of miles away from the White Lion City, Lin Yin and his party rushed there in less than ten minutes.


    They didn''t hide their whereabouts at all. They were soon found by the secret sentry outside the Qin family and sent the news back.


    When Lin Yin and others came outside the Qin family manor, it was ready.


    Lin Yin stood in the void, stood with a negative hand, looked at hundreds of people in the manor below, and said faintly: "hand over the people of the white lion hall and never die around you."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Lin Yin''s arrogance, a burst of laughter came from the crowd below.


    A skinny old man came out slowly and said, "yellow mouth child, dare to speak wildly."


    "Yin Yang sect elder Mo Yan!"


    Seeing the old man, Song Hua said coldly.


    "Niece Song Hua, why are you with this maniac who killed you and my disciple? Did you order the killing of my disciple song Tianyu?" Mo Yan said coldly, looking at Song Hua.


    "Nonsense."


    Before Song Hua spoke, the elder of manshenzong standing behind him couldn''t help shouting.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the liquidation of my pretty God sect when you get together with Yin Yang sect and Youquan sect?" Song Hua said in a deep voice. "You look like you are determined to be the enemy of my pretty God sect. I want to know who gave you so much courage. Is it Youquan sect?"


    Mo Yan''s face changed slightly, but even if he returned to normal, he smiled and said, "you manshenzong has controlled Nanhuang for thousands of years. My Nanhuang martial arts world is getting weaker and weaker. It''s time to change the controller for Nanhuang."


    "Die!"


    When Song Hua heard the speech, he couldn''t help it any more. He looked at Lin Yin and said, "Yin Shao, please kill this Liao for me. The real God of Youquan sect is strong. I''m pretty God sect to fight for you."

 Chapter 1233

    "With this boy who has just been promoted half a step?"


    Mo Yan, with a disdainful smile on his face, said, "that old boy Luyuan is really a waste. He didn''t solve you in white lion city and asked you to find it here. No wonder the people of Youquan sect reminded me that Luyuan may have a different heart. After I solve you, I''ll solve him together."


    Then Mo Yan took a step forward and put out his palm.


    "Boom!"


    A big hand blocking out the sun directly grabbed Lin Yin.


    Mo Yan''s face was full of self-confidence. He had been promoted to the true God for 800 years, but his reputation in Nanhuang was not as high as Lu Yuan. He was a little unconvinced. This time, Lin Yin and Lu Yuan were solved together, casting his reputation in Nanhuang.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin smiled faintly, stepped into the void and stepped out of the golden ripples. The whole person was shrouded in the bright star, unmatched, and blew out with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    The giant hand was in contact with the fist awn like a giant hammer hitting the glass. The giant hand was broken every village, but the fist awn was castrated and hit Mo Yan,


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Mo Yan''s body was like being hit by a giant hammer. He spit out several mouths of blood in the air. His body went straight down and hit the ground heavily.


    "Bang!"


    A deep pit of 100 feet appeared on the ground.


    There was silence in the field. No one could imagine that the great elder of yin and Yang sect was defeated by the young man in front of him. Some leaders who secretly subordinated to Yin and Yang sect jumped in their hearts.


    At this time, the Yin and Yang sect and the man God sect have torn their faces. If Mo Yan is killed, none of them can escape.


    Song Hua and others know that Lin Yin''s strength is strong, but they didn''t expect to develop like this. Mo Yan is not the enemy of Lin Yin. I don''t know whether Mo Yan is too weak or Lin Yin is too strong.


    Lin Yin stepped out and appeared in the deep pit. His body was shining with stars. He stepped on Mo Yan at the bottom of the pit.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mo Yan was shrouded in the bright flame, like the God of fire coming to the world. Unfortunately, no matter how he struggled, the flame was difficult to penetrate the star awn on Lin Yin''s invisibility and was trampled by Lin Yin.


    "You deserve to ridicule Lu Yuan?"


    Lin Yin sneered and stepped up his strength. Mo Yan''s body shook, his divine flame dissipated, and another mouthful of blood vomited out.


    "Just like you, Lu Yuan can crush it with one hand."


    At present, the strength of the great elder of yin and Yang sect is only sparse and ordinary. He is not much stronger than Huang Lao of Youquan sect. He can''t compare with Lu Yuan, a half step true God killed from the corpse mountain and the corpse sea. However, Mo Yan is also pretentious.


    Everyone was silent. Song Hua and others thought it would be a fierce battle. Unexpectedly, there was such a dramatic scene.


    "Sir, how about this? I''m wrong this time. The hatred between you and my yin-yang sect will be written off." Mo Yan said.


    He lowered his breath and lowered his noble head in front of the crowd.


    Lin Yin''s fist, coupled with this foot, completely crushed all his self-confidence and pride. Even if he thought he was careless, he still had a card, but he was scared to death in the face of Lin Yin.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yin snorted coldly, and made another effort on his feet. Cold sweat left Mo Yan''s forehead.


    "How did this person practice to this level?"


    Lin Yin turned to look at Song Hua and asked.


    Song Hua''s eyes are also speechless. Who can cultivate the true God half a step has his own pride, but Mo Yan has no martial spirit.


    "Mo Yan is the direct son of the last Yin Yang sect elder and the younger martial brother of the Yin Yang sect leader."


    Or the elder of the pretty God sect whispered.


    "Sir, do you really want to fight with me to the end? If I die, my senior brother will not let you go. You and my yin-yang sect will never die." Mo Yan shouted.


    "You deserve it?"


    Lin Yin sneered, raised his right foot gently and stepped down fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The void trembled, the earth cracked, and the terrible blood filled the void.


    "Bang!"


    The flame rising from Mo Yan''s body was collapsing at the touch of one touch. His half step real God body was shot by Lin Yin in the air. Countless golden bones and dark red blood shot in all directions like rain


    "Ah!"


    Mo Yan uttered a terrible howl.


    His spirit turned directly into a dark light and fled to the distance and hid in the crowd.


    "You can''t let him escape!"


    Song Hua shouted anxiously.


    With Mo Yan''s temperament, if he let his spirit go, it will inevitably cause a great blow to their barbarian God sect.


    A half step true warrior is not terrible. What''s terrible is that this half step true God without backbone and character has no dignity at this time. A half step true God who puts down his body and engages in assassination tactics. He will kill several of your disciples today and several of your elders tomorrow. After all, he can only be a thief for a thousand days, and there is no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days. This is also the reason why the major forces contain each other and rarely start a life and death war.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin smiled calmly. Originally, he wanted to kill Mo Yan directly, but unexpectedly, Mo Yan had a treasure to protect his spirit. For a moment, he let Mo Yan''s spirit escape.


    However, Mo Yan is also rational. There is only one soul left. He can''t escape directly.


    "Go up to me and stop him. As long as you save me, my yin-yang sect will have a great thanks." Mo Yan roared wildly. "And you''ve got on my Yin Yang sect''s car. Do you think the man Shenzong will let you go?"


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yin smiled faintly. "With these tujiwa dogs can save you?"


    He swayed like a chariot and rushed into the manor.


    There are more than ten strong immortals in the manor. When they see Lin yinchong coming, they are subconsciously stopped.


    "Die!"


    Lin Yin''s whole body is shining like a big sun in the sky,. Wherever he went, a martial artist with a radius of 100 feet was killed in an instant. He was an immortal martial artist, and it was just a matter of one hand and one fist.


    Almost between your fingers.


    Hundreds of martial artists in the manor were killed by Lin Yin. Only a few people wanted to escape, but they were stopped and killed by the people of manshenzong and Yinling family.


    In the end, Lin Yin saved Mo Yan''s spirit in his hand, ignored Mo Yan''s wailing, and the glittering and shining palm burst into infinite divine brilliance, directly smashing the spirit with strong power.


    It was quiet all around.


    Song Hua went to Lin Yin and said to Lin Yin, "Yin Shao, I''ve asked elder Qiu to return to the sect door. The two true gods of Youquan sect can''t trouble you during this time!"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded and said to Su Xi, "go find your people!"

 Chapter 1234

    "Good!"


    With a happy look in her eyes, Su Xi rushed directly to the inside of the manor.


    Soon, Su Xi came out of the manor with a team of more than 100 people. These people were scarred and must have suffered a lot in the manor.


    Su Xi held an old man led by Lin Yin and said something from time to time.


    The old man is Su Zhengdao, the leader of the white lion hall. At this time, when he saw Lin Yin, his eyes showed gratitude. He already knew the truth from Su Xi''s mouth. Lin Yin was impressed by their white lion hall because they made great efforts to fight the demon clan.


    "Old Su Zhengdao has seen your benefactors."


    Su Zhengdao saluted Lin Yin, Song Hua and others.


    Lin Yin slightly sidestepped away, as did Song Hua and others.


    "Master Su is serious. My master once said that among the younger generation of Nanhuang, you are one of the people who can get into his eyes. However, the development of this time is too sudden, and even we are a little unprepared." Song Hua''s tone is sincere.


    "If you can get such praise from the Barbarian King, I will die in peace." Su Zhengdao smiled and said.


    He doesn''t know what Song Hua said is true or false, but these are not important. Now the important thing is to rebuild the white lion hall. So many people in the white lion hall shouldn''t die in vain.


    "Let''s go back to the white lion first."


    Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    When I return to white lion city, I will thank you again.


    The group returned to the white lion city. There were nearly 200 people in their team, many of whom were big figures in the white lion city before.


    "You heard that the people of the white lion hall were rescued."


    "I heard that the white lion hall is indeed blessed to do good deeds."


    "Yes, it''s good to come back. I just hope our white lion city can develop peacefully as before."


    "Peaceful development should be impossible. I got the news from my uncle. Behind the forces fighting against the white lion city this time is Youquan sect, a first-class force in the north. Now these people who were pushed to the front desk are dead. The white lion hall has completely offended Youquan sect."


    "What?"


    The whole white lion city was frightened.


    In their eyes, the immortal and strong are all great people. Now, the people of the white lion hall have offended the first-class force Youquan sect and have looked down on the white lion hall. Some real forces are quietly transferring assets for fear of being implicated in the white lion city.


    The news spread more and more widely.


    When other forces in Nanhuang learned the news.


    Countless people were stunned.


    The first-class forces are superior, just as the barbarian God sect has ruled the southern famine for nearly ten thousand years. Several generations of barbarian kings have suppressed the southern famine and are invincible.


    Now a small white lion hall has offended a first-class force. Isn''t it trying to die?


    At first, many people didn''t believe it and scoffed


    But as time went on, they found that the matter might be true. Many forces sent people to white lion city to pay attention to the follow-up of the matter.


    Many people who think a lot see that this matter is not simple. For thousands of years, one has been the manshenzong''s suppression of Nanhuang, and no other first-class forces have intervened in Nanhuang. Now because of this matter, Youquan sect has reason to intervene in Nanhuang.


    You should know that there is a holy land on the head of Youquan sect in the north, but there is no holy land in the South wasteland. As long as you can deal with the man God sect, you can collect the whole South wasteland into a bag.


    They were all watching in the white lion city to see what the man God sect did.


    A third rate sect, the elder of Haoyue sect, sat in the restaurant.


    A streamer of light went straight into his room.


    There were seven or eight people in the room, all from Haoyue sect, who came to the white lion city to inquire about the news.


    Elder Haoyue took the streamer, opened it and suddenly turned green.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with the flying sword of zongmen?"


    A leading figure of Haoyue sect asked carefully whether he had been brought out to gain insight or whether he had seen the elder''s expression for the first time.


    Elder Haoyue''s palm trembled. After a long time, he said with difficulty:


    "The sect sent a letter. There was a world shaking war in the barbarian God sect. There was a battle between the real God and the strong. Thousands of miles to the south of the barbarian God sect were razed to the ground. The three elders I Haoyue sect went to inquire about information near the barbarian God sect were involved in the battle, and there were no bones left."


    "What?"


    The whole room was shocked and stunned. They couldn''t believe it. There were only nine immortals in Haoyue sect. This time, they lost one third. What a big loss.


    "At least dozens of immortals died in the aftermath of the war, and each sect suffered losses. Now it seems that Youquan sect is determined to intervene in the southern wilderness. Immortals fight mortals and suffer. If we are involved in the struggle between these two giants, we Haoyue sect are afraid that we can''t even leave bones!" the elder of Haoyue sect cried.


    It''s not just haoyuezong.


    Almost at the same time, the power of the whole white lion city received the news, and the whole city began to shake.


    Some people hurried to the door, and others received orders. Continue to watch the trend in white lion city.


    Lin Yin and others got the news a few hours ago.


    "Yin Shao, my teacher manwang left the pass and has gone to Youquan sect in the north. The two supreme elders of Youquan sect were injured in the battle with my supreme elder of Manshen sect. They shouldn''t be in trouble with you recently. It''s just that if these strong real gods put down their face and want to attack you," Song Hua said with a frown.


    "However, the supreme elder of our sect is hiding in the countryside, waiting for the supreme elder of Youquan sect to appear. If they dare to appear, they will not hurt you."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yin said sincerely.


    At this time, he is not the opponent of the strong real God, and needs the protection of the barbarian God sect.


    Just then, Su Xi came in from the outside, looked at Lin Yin and said:


    "Yinshao, my grandpa has an invitation."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    Then he nodded slightly to the others and went out with Su Xi.


    "The white lion hall still has some details. I don''t know what the gift to Yin Shao is?" Yin Lingzi said with envy.


    As the largest Chamber of Commerce in Nanhuang, the white lion hall has been handed down for thousands of years, and its heritage is not weak. Even if it was almost destroyed this time, after being rescued, it thanked them at the first time and gave them a heavy gift. Everyone was very satisfied, but it didn''t express its gratitude to Lin Yin.


    But everyone knows that the things given to Lin Yin must be more valuable than those given to them.


    Lin Yin followed Su Xi to the innermost room of the white lion hall.


    Su Zhengdao was in this room. Seeing Lin Yin and Su Xi coming in, he smiled and said:


    "Yin Shao, I will never forget the great kindness to my white lion hall. If I have orders in the future, my white lion hall will die. A little gift is no respect."


    Then he took out a box and opened it.


    Inside is a golden mushroom with a big head.

 Chapter 1235

    "I can''t have such a precious thing," Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    Golden mushroom is not a mushroom made of gold.


    Even the gold like a hill is no different from dirt in the eyes of people like them.


    Lin Yin didn''t expect that there should be such a good thing in the white lion hall. It''s a good thing that even the real God and the strong are chasing. The golden mushroom is a rare thing in the wilderness. It''s only in the secret places where even the real God and the strong are afraid to enter without permission. The golden mushroom is used by the strong ones of the true God, which can improve their cultivation. If a celestial strong person takes such a large golden mushroom, he can even directly step into the realm of half step true God, while the martial arts in the realm of half step true God can increase the chance of breakthrough success by 40%.


    Although Lin Yin has just arrived in the wilderness, he has also heard of the golden mushroom. Every time the golden mushroom appears, it is won by the sky price of major forces, and more of it is quietly digested. There has been no golden mushroom in the wilderness for a hundred years. Unexpectedly, he saw one here today, and the product is full, which is also a top grade among the golden mushrooms.


    "Yinshao, take it," Su Zhengdao said with a smile. "If yinshao hadn''t done it this time, my white lion hall would be finished. I don''t know who will take the golden mushroom after many years."


    "Besides, I was beaten when the demon clan invaded, and now I am seriously injured by Mo Yan. Even taking this golden mushroom is just a waste."


    "Moreover, I need you to take care of me in the white lion hall in the future."


    After this incident, Su Zhengdao also understood that his white lion hall has been lonely, and he must find someone to protect in a short time. I thought that their white lion hall had made great efforts against the demon clan. The major forces in Nanhuang would turn a blind eye to the weak white lion hall and would not attack them in a short time. Unexpectedly, these forces could not help but attack him in the past few decades.


    And he didn''t believe that the pretty God sect didn''t notice it. They didn''t stop it, which has explained a lot of problems.


    Lin Yin saved the white lion hall just because he made efforts to fight the demon clan, regardless of offending the major forces, and saved the white lion hall. It is worth trusting.


    And he doesn''t have much choice at this time.


    "Then I''ll take it. If I don''t die, I''ll protect the white lion hall for thousands of years." Lin Yin didn''t refuse any more and said solemnly.


    This golden mushroom is really in urgent need of him. When he fully absorbs the heavenly beads, his cultivation should reach the peak of half a step of true God. When the enlightenment steps into the barrier of true God, he can use the golden mushroom to break through the realm of true God at one stroke.


    "Good, good."


    Seeing Lin Yin''s men, Su Zhengdao was relieved. He also had many considerations about giving Lin Yin golden mushrooms. On the one hand, Lin Yin is the most talented person he has ever seen. Giving Lin Yin golden mushrooms is also an investment. If Lin Yin can successfully promote the realm of true God, he can protect his white lion hall for another thousand years.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin came out of Su Zhengdao, Song Hua, Chen Longxiang and others were talking about a golden list.


    Seeing Lin Yin, Su Xi brightened her eyes and said:


    "Yin Shao, you are on the list of immortal Tianjiao."


    Song Hua and others looked at Lin Yin with complicated eyes, but more relieved.


    Song Huachang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Yin Shao, your achievements have been passed out and ranked seventh in the new round of longevity Tianjiao list."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin''s heart moved. This is the first time he has heard of the "list of immortal Tianjiao". The world is vast and rich. He didn''t expect that someone would make a list.


    "What is the immortal pride list?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    When Lin Yin said this, Yin Lingzi said jealously:


    "The so-called Tianjiao list is a list of many top talents in the five regions of the world. Only the younger generation under the age of 200 are eligible to enter the list. And the name ''Changsheng'' comes from the meaning of ''directly pointing to Changsheng''."


    "The true God is strong, also known as the Immortal King. A person with a long life can live for ten thousand years without disease and disaster. Although few true God strong people live for ten thousand years, they still have no problem living to 8000 years old as long as they are not killed. In the eyes of the world, the true God has achieved immortality. Therefore, the list of immortality is also known as the alternate list of true gods."


    "There are 36 Tianjiao in the list of immortal Tianjiao. Every Tianjiao who can be on the list has strong strength. In the realm of immortals, he can compete with half the true gods, even the top three of the list, and even fight with the strong ones of the true gods. Once the genius on the list enters the realm of the true gods, he will be automatically off the list."


    "Generally, the list of immortal Tianjiao has only moved once in decades. The last change was seven months ago when Lin Konglu just stepped into the realm of immortals, he killed an old strong man at the peak of immortals, so he ranked 29th on the list. Unexpectedly, now the list of immortal Tianjiao has changed again because of you."


    Even Chen Longxiang looked at Lin Yin with a trace of envy.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Lin Yin took over the list in their hands. Looking at it, most of the people on the immortal Tianjiao list are people of various major forces. Only three or four people who were born in small forces, had amazing talents and had adventures can be on the list.


    The introduction to him on the immortal Tianjiao list is that under the age of 100, he killed two martial artists in the realm of half step true God and defeated the senior half step true God Lu Yuan. The specific combat power is unknown. He should have hidden strength. Cultivating his skill is suspected of the star body refining formula of Chaotian Palace, and may be a successor secretly cultivated by Chaotian Palace.


    "Yin Shao, are you the descendant of Chaotian Palace?" Song Hua asked softly, "now the whole world knows that you may be from Chaotian Palace. If Chaotian Palace People track down..."


    Song Hua tried to stop talking, but Lin Yin didn''t know what he meant.


    If he is not a descendant of Chaotian Palace, but has practiced the skills of Chaotian Palace, Chaotian Palace will not easily let him go outside. It will certainly bring him back to Chaotian Palace for investigation, or directly kill him to prevent the spread of skills.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll solve it."


    Lin Yin whispered. During this time, he also learned that zhenshanhai is the Lord of Chaotian Palace, but zhenshanhai has appeared only a few times in the past millennium.


    "Yinshao, another thing is that you are now famous. It is estimated that many people will challenge you. I suggest you meet such people and kill them directly, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Chen Longxiang smiled.


    "I see!"


    Lin Yin nodded. It''s just that he is famous now. Some people are not convinced of his ranking and want to challenge him. Others want to become famous in World War I by challenging Lin Yin to get more resources.


    "Boom!"


    While everyone was talking.


    Outside the White Lion City, a loud noise came.


    Then an angry voice came.


    "Youming, you have to live with me!"

 Chapter 1236

    "It''s grandpa''s voice."


    Yinlingzi suddenly changed his face and said


    "Ha ha."


    A laugh came. "Seven days ago, the first war was not fun. Today, I came here specially."


    Then the sound of the two fighting became farther and farther away from the white lion city.


    But before long, another angry cry came.


    "Bai Kui, come out and fight!"


    Then came another voice; "You Youquan sect is really haunted. Come on. Since you''re here, don''t go away!"


    Boom!


    The white lion city was trembling. If it had not been for the strong man of the barbarian God sect to protect the White Lion City, the aftermath of their battle would have destroyed the white lion city.


    "It''s Bai Kui''s ancestor, and the two strong real gods of Youquan sect are coming." Song Hua said with a heavy face.


    "Go out and have a look."


    Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    They were not timid. They stepped out of the room and appeared outside the white lion city,


    At this time, hundreds of figures in the white lion city were flying high into the air, all of them were martial artists above the earth immortals. At this time, their faces were full of confusion and horror. Even though the place where the four real gods and strong men fought was thousands of miles away from here, they could still feel the powerful fluctuation in the distance, and could imagine how powerful the fight between the real gods and strong men was.


    "You stay here and I''ll have a look."


    Lin Yin turned to the crowd and said.


    "Yin Shao, don''t be impulsive. The aftermath of the battle of the strong real God is enough to destroy a half step real God," Chen Longxiang said.


    "It doesn''t matter. How can you know the power of the true God if you don''t face the battle between the true gods? Don''t worry, I''m just looking at it from a distance. There''s still no problem in self-protection." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go."


    Song Hua whispered.


    At this time, hundreds of people in yin-yang costumes, led by several elders, surrounded Lin Yin and his party.


    Lin Yin could not help but frown. With the intensity of his divine sense, he knew everything within a hundred miles, but he didn''t find these yin-yang believers in the white lion city.


    "Three and a half steps are really God,"


    The elder of manshenzong said in a deep voice, "all the Yin and Yang sect are out except the sect leader!"


    "Who is Lin Yin? Get out of here!"


    The leader of the Yin Yang sect, took a step forward and drank loudly.


    The sound swings away with mana, shaking the earth.


    The people of yin and Yang sect came here with great momentum. Before they arrived, the breath spread over the sky and the earth, swept through the mountains and rivers, and was heard everywhere, like thunder and lightning, and the world collapsed. Many friars with weak cultivation turned blue and trembled on the spot.


    "The people of Yin Yang sect are coming."


    "It is said that Yin Yang sect has colluded with Youquan sect. Now it seems to be true."


    "Aren''t they afraid that the barbarians will be investigated afterwards? This place is in the southern wilderness."


    The people of the major forces quietly left Lin Yin and others, found a better position and gathered around tacitly. At present, manshenzong and Youquan Zong are becoming water and fire, and Yin and Yang Zong clearly stand in line with manshenzong. Although they support manshenzong, a local sect in the south, they dare not stand in line casually. Once they stand in the wrong line, they will be greeted by the end of the death sect.


    "Except Mo Yan, who died in the Yin Yang sect, the other three half step true gods came."


    There was a strong man in the crowd. He recognized the three people led by the yin-yang sect. At this time, he looked at the three people with a dignified face.


    Yin Yang sect is a second rate force that has been inherited for thousands of years. There are no fewer than three strong half step true gods in each generation. This generation has five half step true gods. In addition to Mo Yan, the leader of the sect, Yin Yang Zi, is only one step away from stepping into the realm of true gods. Moreover, when he was young, Yin Yang Zi was the strong one on the list of Tianjiao.


    In recent years, the Yin Yang sect in Nanhuang has been trying to suppress the Yinling clan and the white lion hall, firmly occupying the position of the largest force under the man God sect.


    Seeing that the people around him retreated one after another, only Lin Yin and his party were left.


    The people of yin and Yang sect directly surrounded Lin Yin and his party in mid air.,


    Some disciples of the white lion hall turned pale. The last time all the top leaders of the white lion hall were arrested, their ordinary disciples were dismissed before. Now they have just been called back, but this happened.


    Even Song Hua and Yin Lingzi were nervous.


    Among them, only Lin Yin has the strength of half a true God. If they fight, their safety is not guaranteed.


    The elder led by Yin Yang sect scanned the crowd:


    "Where is Lin Yin who killed my younger martial brother?"


    As soon as he said this, his eyes focused on Lin Yin. On that day, some people saw Lin Yin and Lu Yuan in the white lion city.


    "Did you kill Mo Yan? Do you know that Mo Yan is the only son of my master?"


    The elder of yin and Yang clan trembled, and his eyes shot three feet of black awn. His murderous spirit was almost like the essence. Within hundreds of feet, many immortal martial artists could not bear it. They retreated back and felt the body cold.


    "Good."


    Lin Yin nodded, calm and indifferent.


    "Boy, you have great courage. You dare not step back in front of me. If you spread it, you will be famous in the south." the elder of yin and Yang said.


    "Killing senior brother Mo Yan is a capital crime!"


    "Yes, don''t be wordy with him. Kill all the people related to him!"


    Lin Yin smiled and didn''t care about the threat of three. He said faintly, "I''m on the list of Tianjiao. Why should I borrow your name to move the southern wilderness?"


    "If you want to fight, why say more?"


    The three men''s faces became gloomy, and they were about to make a cold hum.


    Then a voice came from behind them. "Three elders, wait a minute. Let me try this genius who is the seventh in the list of Tianjiao."


    A young man with bright eyes and teeth came out of the crowd.


    He was the only one in the group who didn''t wear the clothes of yin and Yang sect. His strength was impressive and he was also the peak of immortals. He was only one step away from entering the realm of true God.


    "You Yangzi?"


    The elder of Yin Yang sect frowned. The Youyang son has a high position in Youquan sect, and he dare not offend him casually. But if you Yangzi is allowed to do it, if one is accidentally killed by Lin Yin, he can''t escape the responsibility.


    "Don''t worry, elder. Don''t you think I''m not Lin Yin''s opponent? Besides, there are three Raiders?" youyangzi said calmly.


    "Elder martial brother, there are three of me. I can''t turn over any waves when measuring this boy." an elder said faintly.


    "Hmm!" the chief elder of Yin Yang sect nodded and said, "since you Yangzi wants to try his level, go. If you can''t take him down in half a quarter of an hour, we''ll have to do it. Otherwise, it will be too long for those people of the pretty God sect to come back."


    "For a man who is fishing for fame, three moves are enough to solve him."


    Youyangzi snorted coldly.


    He clapped directly and shot it in the air. The vast ghost Qi turned into a dragon claw tens of feet in size and pressed down like a hill. The mountain like pressure directly crushed the houses under Lin''s invisibility, and the Qi force cut the surrounding houses into pieces.

 Chapter 1237

    "Be careful, Yin Shao. This man is the true legend of Youquan sect. He is ranked 27th in the Tianjiao list." Chen Longxiang warned aside.


    Although it is inconvenient for him to help directly, his grandfather is the elder of Qianji sect. Even if Youquan sect wants to move him, it should consider his views of Qianji sect and dare not move him at will.


    "Does a twenty seventh rank dare to talk nonsense in front of me?" Lin Yin took a step forward and said calmly: "in front of me, it is the peak half step true God. I dare not say such crazy words. Who gives you the courage to be an immortal peak?"


    Lin Yin pointed it out directly.


    Boom!


    Youyangzi''s dragon claw was directly broken, but Lin Yin''s finger was castrated. In an instant, it appeared within three feet of youyangzi, taking only the center of youyangzi''s eyebrows.


    "You dare!"


    "Stop!"


    "Die!"


    The half steps of the three yin-yang sects are really startled and angry. They were surprised that Lin Yin''s strength was so strong. Lin Yin''s finger looked ordinary, but he could vaguely feel the taste of rules.


    The rules of heaven and earth can only be used by the strong!


    "Noisy!"


    This time, Lin Yin ignored the three people. When his finger was pointing at the center of youyangzi''s eyebrows, endless sword Qi suddenly burst from his fingertips, like a high-speed rotating drill, roughly tearing the body protection magic tools on youyangzi into pieces.


    Youyangzi''s head exploded into a blood mist, and even the spirit didn''t escape.


    "Lin Yin, die for me!"


    The three yin-yang sect''s half step true gods were all shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, youyangzi, who was also on the list of Tianjiao, was directly killed. They didn''t even have a chance to rescue.


    The three half step true gods joined hands to attack. The virtual shadows of two ten thousand foot cold dragons and one ten thousand foot fire dragon bloomed behind them, stretching across the void. Their blood was boiling like a sea, which made many strong people out of breath.


    "Lin Yin came forward and died!"


    The elders of yin and Yang sect roared up to the sky, their eyes were cold, and their killing intention was like a wave.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes gathered and fell on Lin Yin. With a touch of regret, it was obvious that they were not optimistic about Lin Yin, and there were many gloating eyes.


    Chen Longxiang just wanted to speak.


    I heard a cold voice nearby:


    "Yin and Yang sect colludes with other sects to destroy our southern wasteland foundation. We should kill them!"


    As soon as he said this, the audience was surprised.


    Three figures came out from the darkness of the city and fell next to Lin Yin and others, two big and thick middle-aged men and a silver eyed elegant middle-aged man,


    The three men have strong breath and are impressively strong in banbu Zhenshen realm. Moreover, their identities are very obvious. The two strong men are undoubtedly the strong men of Manshen sect, and the middle-aged man with silver eyes is the strong man of Yinling family.


    Man Shenzong has long known that Youquan sect has two strong real gods here. How can he not guard against the yin-yang sect that has long colluded with Youquan sect.


    Seeing the three people, the people around were relieved.


    The reputation of the barbarian God sect in the southern wasteland is fairly good. The southern wasteland is vast and sparsely populated. Although the high-level resources are not rich, there are still many ordinary resources, and there is less friction between the sects. Most people watching the war still hope that the barbarian God sect can win,


    Song Hua, Yin Lingzi and others also showed a smile on their faces, no longer nervous, because they were led by a powerful figure who had lived in seclusion for a long time. His cultivation had reached the level of strength, and he was only one step away from entering the realm of true God.


    Three and a half elders of the true divine realm shot, and Lin Yin was stable this time.


    "Hum!"


    But the three elders of the Yin and Yang sect did not panic at all. Instead, they looked at everyone with a trace of sarcasm.


    The half step true gods of the man God sect and the silver spirit clan are confused.


    "Han Laogui, what the hell are you doing? Now let go. For the sake of the people who are the same as the South wasteland, I will punish you for 500 years under the town magic tower and let you out."


    A man Shenzong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, five hundred years of freedom and life, you think about it yourself." another man Shenzong elder also opened his mouth at the right time.


    Only the half step true God of Yinling family could not help frowning, but he didn''t say anything.


    If the three and a half step true gods fight back, there will be casualties on their side. If they can bind themselves and are willing to enter the demon tower, 500 years is the best ending.


    "Take us down!"


    The half step of yin and Yang sect said faintly.


    "It seems that hooking up with Youquan sect really gives you a lot of courage!" the behavior style of man Shenzong is to move your hand without talking. Seeing that the people of yin and Yang sect are ungrateful, an elder of man Shenzong directly stepped out and punched the elder of yin and Yang sect.


    "Boom!"


    This fist was so powerful that even Lin Yin had to admit that the strong man of man Shenzong was no weaker in strength than he who had practiced the star body formula, and his body was almost perfected by the strong man of man Shenzong.


    "If Yin and Yang were here, you might be able to fight with me, but Han Laogui, you don''t deserve it!" then the elder of man Shenzong punched out.


    The void is broken. Under this fist, the heaven and earth aura is evacuated, and a vacuum world without heaven and earth aura is formed for a short time.


    "Good fist!"


    Even Lin Yin couldn''t help but make a noise. The elder of the barbarian God sect has reached the peak of half a step true God, which is much better than Lu Yuan, the strongest person against him.


    The faces of the three elders of Yin Yang sect were also dignified. First, a cold dragon directly greeted the fist, while the other two dragons, one Yin and one Yang, slowly merged together to form a huge Tai Chi, protecting the three behind.


    "Boom!"


    The cold dragon intersects with the boxing strength and is instantly integrated and crushed. The boxing strength is castrated and directly impacts on Tai Chi.


    "Bang!"


    An invisible wave spread around. Lin Yin took a step forward, spread the extremely cold field for hundreds of miles, and encapsulated the whole white lion city. The invisible wave seemed to be blocked by something, and slowly dissipated into the invisible. The city under their feet was not damaged at all.


    "Poof!"


    The three elders of the Yin and Yang sect were not so lucky. After a moment of stalemate, the Taiji diagram exploded into pieces, and the three elders were beaten upside down and flew out.


    However, at this time, the mutation occurred.


    Just when the elder of the barbarian God sect was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue, a streamer came straight with a lightning speed. If he entered the uninhabited territory, he directly broke Lin Yin''s field and hit the elder of the barbarian God sect''s fist,


    The other two half step real God strong men also had one side of their face, one left and one right, all moving towards the streamer skill.


    "Poof, poof, poof!"


    All three vomited blood and flew out.


    The right arm of the leader of the manshenzong elder has been cut off, and the blood is scattered all over the sky.


    Lin Yin also endured the congestion in her heart, didn''t spit it out, and stared at the distance with a dignified face.


    At this time, the people saw that the streamer that injured the four half step real God strong men with one blow was just an ordinary leaf.


    "Welcome the Lord."


    At this time, the elders and disciples of yin and Yang sect knelt down and stared at the direction of the streamer enthusiastically.


    A middle-aged man with a sinister face suddenly appeared out of thin air. He stood on the void and looked coldly at the people in the city, as if the gods in the sky were looking down on all living beings.


    The elder of man Shenzong''s face was frightened and did not dare to believe:


    "Yin Yang Zi, you have been promoted to the true God!"

 Chapter 1238

    All the people present were cold in their hearts. No one thought that yin and Yang son should be promoted to see the realm of true God. The strong man of true God exists like a ceiling in Nanhuang.


    "No wonder your Yin and Yang sect dared to fight openly with my man Shenzong. It turned out that you promoted the real God." the half step led by man Shenzong was dignified and could not stop bleeding for the broken right hand.


    Lin Yin and Du Ming Sword Fairy are also dignified. They are really strong. They have no confidence to stop them.


    "I didn''t want to be exposed so soon. Unexpectedly, man Shenzong photographed you. You can decide by yourself and give you a decent way to die."


    Yin and Yang said faintly.


    He looked indifferent. There was no expression on his face. He didn''t even look at Lin Yin and others. It seemed that Lin Yin and others were just mole ants, which didn''t deserve his attention at all.


    "Wait, let''s stop him, you go!" the half step of the man Shenzong said solemnly to Song Hua and other younger generation.


    They are old, and it is difficult for them to enter the realm of true God, but Song Hua is still young. In the future, they may not be able to enter the list of Tianjiao, or even be promoted to true God. The long-term rise and fall of a sect still depends on the top strong. All they can do is to try their best to block Yin and Yang.


    "Senior, you and the people of the white lion hall leave first."


    Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    Just now, his field was directly broken by Yin and Yang Zi. He knew that he could never stop the strong real God in front of him, but at this time, only he had the power to fight with the three half step real gods, and Yin and Yang Zi might not let him go if he wanted to go.


    "Yin Shao, be careful."


    The sword immortal Du Ming sighed. He knew what Mission Lin Yin had undertaken here, but now he was involved in the struggle between the two great forces. Facing the strong real God, he was like a grain of dust and could do nothing.


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and jumped directly towards the white lion hall.


    Yin Yang Zi doesn''t care about a bug in the celestial realm at all. The main purpose of this trip is to kill some of the strong men of the man God sect, and then cooperate with Youquan sect to destroy the man God sect. Then the whole southern wilderness is the world of his Yin Yang sect.


    "Kill all the people in this city. I don''t want to spread the news of my promotion so soon." Yin and Yang said faintly. Looking at all the creatures in the city is like looking at a group of corpses.


    "Yes!"


    Three and a half steps, he said respectfully, with a smile on his face.


    They were oppressed by the strong man of the man God sect just now, and they were very oppressed. Now they just use their lives to vent. As long as these people are dead, no one knows they are so unbearable.


    "Escape!"


    The three and a half true gods of man Shenzong looked at each other, burst out a loud drink, and rushed directly towards Yin and Yang Zi.


    Lin Yin also stepped lightly under his feet. In a flash, he passed the three true gods of the man God sect. He came first and punched Yin and Yang.


    "Bang!"


    Yin and Yang didn''t hide from Lin Yin''s fist.


    "Dong!"


    The sound of Hong Zhong''s big drum came out.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Yin vomited blood and flew backwards. His right fist almost lost consciousness. Based on the theory of flesh, he was not much weaker than Yin and Yang, but the real God strong man had long been able to leak his real body. There was a law between raising his hand. Lin Yin couldn''t even touch his flesh, so he was hit by Yin and Yang bullets.


    The other three manshenzong''s half step true gods are even more unbearable. They directly hit people underground between their fingers. They don''t know whether they live or die.


    Song Hua and others who escaped were also forced back in an instant.


    "Lord Yin and Yang, spare your life!"


    "We have nothing to do with manshenzong!"


    "Yes, we just came to inquire about the news."


    "Zhenjun, spare your life. I, the Lieyang sect, would like to submit to the Yin Yang sect."


    "So is my haoyuezong."


    Countless immortals fell to the ground and regretted it. Why did they come to the white lion city to inquire about the news and suffer such an unwarranted disaster.


    Yin Yang Zi didn''t look at these people at all. He looked at Lin Yin for the first time and said faintly, "you''re good. You''re much better than you Yang Zi. Few people can refine your body to this level in the half step realm of true God. Tianjiao list underestimates you. You can at least enter the top five of Tianjiao list. Unfortunately, you''re going to die here today."


    "Do it, why say more!"


    Lin Yin looks dignified. The gap between the true God and the half step true God is too big. It is said that the top three Tianjiao in the Tianjiao list are peerless wizards who can escape under the strong ones of the true God in the half step true God realm.


    He Lin Yin will try it today.


    "But if I praise you, you will go to heaven? Full of arrogance, you are doomed to not reach the peak. When Benzhen Jun crushes you with one foot, you will see how arrogant you are." Yin and Yang Zi showed a sarcastic look on his face, looked down at the world and stepped in the air.


    Boom!


    Yin Yang Zi''s left foot turned into a thousand feet, just like the giant foot of the gods. It fell from the sky with the smell of crushing everything. It not only crushed Lin Yin, but also brought the whole white lion city under his feet, as if to flatten everything.


    "Unexpectedly, I Chen Longxiang should die here today." Chen Longxiang was unwilling. He was one of the most outstanding talents of Qianji sect. He came out quietly this time without informing his grandfather. Unexpectedly, he was going to die here.


    "Yin and Yang son, you can''t die easily!"


    "I''ll never let you go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest cursed with a look of despair on their faces.


    "Shua!"


    Just before the giant foot came, two spells appeared in the hands of Song Hua and Chen Longxiang at the same time. This is the heaven talisman refined by the strong real God. Even the strong real God can kill half a step. Even if the strong real God wants to refine a heaven talisman, it is not easy. It needs a large amount of precious materials. This is what the real inheritors of their great power will have.


    They sacrificed almost at the same time, turned into two streamers and hit the giant foot directly, which was their last struggle.


    "Boom!"


    Two streamers hit the giant feet, but the two giant feet gave a slight meal, and then stepped down directly with an unstoppable momentum, with a look of despair on their faces.


    "Boom!"


    A force like the eruption of a volcano suddenly exploded under the feet of yin and Yang. This force is so vast that it is like countless nuclear bombs exploding at the same time.


    The crowd only saw.


    Yin and Yang Zi''s huge feet are directly broken into pieces. Then a golden figure rose directly into the sky and hit yin-yang Zi hard. Directly hit the yin-yang son and flew out. The yin-yang son''s body hit the ground thousands of feet away, smashing the ground into a huge pit.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Looking at the golden figure in the sky, there are many cracks on the golden figure, just like cracks on porcelain.


    "Mole ants!"


    An angry cry came out from the deep pit. Yin and Yang stepped on the heaven and earth. When they went up, their faces were full of gloom.


    "Die!"


    Every step of yin and Yang Zi was faster than before. With a finger in the air, a powerful force went straight to Lin Yin.


    "Hey!"


    Lin Yin sighed and slowly closed his eyes. Just now he forcibly used the third form of vatian nine. Although he hurt Yin and Yang Zi, he couldn''t seriously hurt him. Now his body is like porcelain. It will break when touched.


    There is no other way at this time.


    Just when the power was about to hit Lin Yin, a sword light came from a distance and directly cut the power. A young man with a feather and Star crown stepped into the air from a distance and looked at Yin and Yang. His eyes were full of cold. He said:


    "You can move me, too?"

 Chapter 1239

    "People from Chaotian Palace?"


    They had just escaped from death. For a moment, they didn''t react. They didn''t know who was from Chaotian Palace.


    Only manshenzong, Chen Longxiang and others looked at Lin Yin in horror. They even heard from their own channels that there was no Lin Yin among the young Tianjiao of Chaotian Palace.


    But now a person who can easily defuse the attack of a real God strong person must also be a real God strong person. A real God strong person will not joke with them.


    "Who are you?"


    Yin and Yang frowned.


    Judging from his understatement of breaking his moves just now, this person is by no means simple, and just now this person mentioned Chaotian Palace, which made him feel a little uneasy. Even if he stepped into the realm of true God, he still has inexplicable awe of the four holy places.


    "Nine peaks of Chaotian Palace!"


    The young man smiled kindly at Lin Yin and said faintly.


    "What?"


    "Taoist Jiufeng!"


    The word "Jiufeng" sounded like thunder in people''s ears. It was the peerless genius who was promoted to the realm of true God as the second in the list of Tianjiao. The personal disciple of Shanhai, the main town of Chaotian Palace, has never shot again since he was promoted to the true God a hundred years ago. No one knows how strong the real person Jiufeng is.


    "Unexpectedly, Lin Yin is really from Chaotian Palace. No wonder he is so confident." Song Hua said with complicated eyes.


    "Even Taoist priest Jiufeng has come. It seems that Lin Yin has a high position in Chaotian Palace. At least he is a true God disciple." Yin Lingzi said in his eyes.


    The others looked at Lin Yin in surprise.


    "Nine peak Taoist." Yin and Yang Zi was also dignified. Although he was younger than him, he was promoted to the realm of true God earlier than him. Moreover, even in Zhongzhou, which has two holy places and four first-class forces, nine peak Taoist was definitely a strong man. He had no confidence in the face of nine peak Taoist.


    "I didn''t know he was from Chaotiangong, Jiufeng. I''m leaving now. I won''t offend the river with you. I promise I won''t trouble this boy in the future."


    However, yin-yang Zi is not very afraid. As a true God strong man, even if he can''t beat the Taoist priest of Jiufeng, he is confident that he can escape. As long as he can escape, the world of the wilderness is so big, even if it is the Holy Land Chaotian Palace, it is impossible to find his position.


    Moreover, even if the true God is strong in the holy land, it is also a very noble existence. Generally, even the holy land is not willing to easily make enemies with a true God strong.


    "Do you deserve the well water of Chaotian Palace?"


    Taoist Jiufeng said coldly, "Lin Yin is my younger martial brother. If you want to fight him, there is only one consequence, that is death!"


    what?


    I thought Lin Yin was from Chaotian Palace, which was enough to surprise them. I didn''t expect to hear more surprising news in such a short time.


    Lin Yin is actually the disciple of the leader of Chaotian Palace. You should know that the strength of that person can rank among the top five in the whole world. There are even rumors that the realm of that person is unfathomable and is the strongest person in the whole world.


    "The southern wilderness is about to change."


    The people of the major forces who survived by chance were cold.


    The monks of yin and Yang sect trembled.


    They are not really strong gods. If Chaotian Palace wants to deal with them, it is as simple as crushing an ant.


    "Jiufeng Zhenjun, spare your life!"


    The monks of yin and Yang sect knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Yin and Yang Zi looked at Taoist Jiufeng coldly and said in a cold voice, "Taoist Jiufeng, are you sure you want to be the enemy with me? If you can''t keep me today, you should be careful of my disciples in Chaotian Palace. A true God must retaliate with all his strength, and Chaotian Palace can''t afford it."


    Immortal Jiufeng looked at Yin and Yang Zi with a touch of sarcasm on his face.


    "One move."


    He spit out two words faintly.


    "What?"


    Yin and Yang were stunned and didn''t react for a moment,.


    "If you can take my move and don''t die, I won''t kill you today, and I won''t trouble you in Chaotian Palace in the future." Taoist Jiufeng took a step forward and cut out with a light sword.


    "Click!"


    A sword that runs through heaven and earth suddenly lights up. Like a flash of lightning in the endless darkness.


    "Taoist Jiufeng, don''t underestimate me!"


    Yin and Yang said coldly. Those who can achieve the realm of true God have their own self-confidence.


    "Boom!"


    With a stroke of yin and Yang Zi''s hands, a black light curtain overflowed from his hands, spread all over the earth, and quickly spread towards the sword.


    After the black light, all life freezes, even the wind in the air stops, the void stagnates, and the surroundings turn into an frozen world.


    "Yin and Yang Zi''s Taiyin Scripture has become great, and their cultivation has reached a level that their ancestors of yin and Yang sect have not reached. I''m afraid even the Taoist priest of Jiufeng can''t kill Yin and Yang Zi with one move." the elder of the barbarian sect jumped up from the pit and whispered.


    At this time, the three of them looked very miserable. Under the move of yin and Yang Zi, they were all seriously injured and their clothes were ragged.


    Their voice has just dropped.


    "Ah!"


    Yin Yang Zi suddenly uttered a scream, and only had time to utter a scream. The whole body was split in two, and even the spirit did not escape.


    "Click!"


    Until the blood falls from the sky like a heavy rain, the polar ice that can freeze the world splits from the middle, turns into countless crystals and falls from the sky.


    After the sword, it was a cold voice like ice:


    "My junior brother of Taoist Jiufeng, how can you blaspheme?"


    At that moment.


    Everyone was shocked, and countless Taoist eyes focused on a Taoist with a long sword and a Star crown.


    He stood with his sword like a God.


    "Lin Yin, I''ve seen the elder."


    Lin Yin stands in the air and holds boxing with both hands.


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t need to be so divided. I was sent by my master to take you to Chaotian Palace." Taoist Jiufeng smiled.


    "Master, how did the old man know it was mine?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice. He just got the inheritance left by zhenshanhai. He hasn''t seen zhenshanhai at all. Can zhenshanhai be sure that he came from blue star only by a rumor?


    "Master, the old man''s level is too high for you and me to guess. Clean up and go back to Chaotian Palace with me." Taoist Jiufeng smiled.


    He is still very satisfied with Lin Yin. A talent who can reach the top ten of the Tianjiao list without relying on the resources of Chaotian Palace must be good. Moreover, he saw Lin Yin make a move just now. If this strength is spread, it must be more advanced on the Tianjiao list.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m afraid I can''t go now." Lin Yin looked at his cracked body and said with a bitter smile.


    As soon as Taoist Jiufeng patted his head, he took out a bottle of pill and handed it to Lin Yin. "It''s my senior brother''s negligence. This is Fuhu pill. You''ll be fine if you eat it."

 Chapter 1240

    Lin Yin took the pill and swallowed it without hesitation.


    The wounds on his body were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and those dense cracks were disappearing one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, manshenzong is kind to me. Why did Youquan sect suddenly attack manshenzong this time?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "Youming son of Youquan sect is about to marry the niece of Guanghan palace leader." Taoist Jiufeng said concisely.


    "What?"


    Everyone is worried, especially the people of man Shenzong stay where they are. Youmingzi is the son of Youquan sect leader and the sixth genius in Tianjiao list. If you marry the niece of Guanghan palace leader and Youquan sect relies on the Holy Land Guanghan palace, man Shenzong can''t resist.


    "But don''t worry, the heavenly world has its own rules. Even the holy land can''t easily attack other forces of you. If the people of Guanghan palace do it, the other holy places won''t stand idly by." Taoist Jiufeng said faintly: "As long as you can resist Youquan sect, you pretty Shenzong will do. Master has gone to Guanghan palace and asked the old guy in Guanghan palace to play chess."


    "Thank you, Jiufeng Zhenjun."


    The man Shenzong was overjoyed and bowed to immortal Jiufeng.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s all my younger martial brother''s credit." after that, immortal Jiufeng said to Lin Yin, "younger martial brother, let''s go. We''ll go back to the sect first."


    "Good!"


    When Lin Yin finished, he walked towards the life Sword Fairy.


    "Master Du Ming, are you going to Chaotian Palace with me or?"


    Du Mingjian fairy smiled and said, "originally, I planned to return to the sect door after yinshao became familiar with the situation of the wasteland world. Now yinshao goes to Chaotian Palace, and I''m going back to the sect door."


    "Shall we meet here in twenty years?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, go back and settle the grievances. I also happen to take the boy Liu Baiyi back to the sect for cultivation." the life-saving Sword Fairy smiled and said, "but if this boy knows that he is practicing such a dangerous sword formula, he doesn''t know if he will want to kill me."


    After a brief conversation, they said goodbye to the others.


    Lin Yin also boarded a Yufeng boat with Taoist Jiufeng. The Yufeng boat was full of people from Chaotian Palace, including disciples and servants.


    Taoist Jiufeng and Lin Yin stood on the deck of the wind boat, looking at the sea of clouds under their feet.


    The speed of the Yufeng boat is very fast. It is ten times faster than the plane above the blue star. Moreover, the Yufeng boat is protected by array. People on the boat are like standing on the flat ground and can''t feel a bump.


    "Younger martial brother, there are several things to pay attention to when you return to Chaotian Palace this time."


    In these two days, Taoist Jiufeng saw Lin Yin''s good speech and good character, so he said a word to remind him: "This time, an elder in Chaotian Palace ascended to heaven. There is some excitement in Chaotian Palace. Some people will be unhappy with you, so they will trouble you. But younger martial brother, don''t worry, you are a disciple of the master. No one in the older generation of Chaotian Palace has the courage to trouble you, but some of the younger generation may trouble you. After all, there are many people who want to be a disciple of the master ¡£¡±


    "And some other Tianjiao of the sect may also trouble you, such as youmingzi."


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Lin Yin nodded and said, "elder martial brother, if I accidentally killed someone, isn''t it a big problem?"


    Taoist Jiufeng was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin would say such words.


    Leng said: "it''s better not to kill people, but if someone wants to kill you, you don''t have to be polite."


    Taoist Jiufeng looked at Lin Yin. He hoped Lin Yin could understand what he meant. They were not afraid of things, but they also hoped Lin Yin would not make trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotian Palace is bustling.


    From time to time, Tianjiao, who is famous in the dynamic domain or on the Tianjiao list, worships the mountain, and then is welcomed by the people of Chaotian Palace. Even several strong people in the realm of God enter Chaotian Palace to congratulate a strong person of God in Chaotian Palace.


    Chaotian Palace is above an independent mountain.


    Youmingzi was standing on the top of the mountain. Beside him was a young man in white robes.


    "Brother Hua, the legendary little disciple of the town elder is coming. How are you doing?" youmingzi knows that zhenshanhai is the one huanongying worships most. He has always wanted to worship zhenshanhai, and huanongying ranks higher than him in the list of Tianjiao, ranking fifth.


    During this time, Lin Yin''s name has spread all over Chaotian Palace. They all want to know what kind of existence people can be accepted as disciples by zhenshanhai.


    "I will defeat him in front of the Chinese." Hua nongying said faintly.


    "Brother Hua, do you need me to do it? It''s not easy for you to do it. If I do it and let him have some problems, brother Hua, won''t you have a chance to worship under the door of Shanhai God again?" youmingzi said with a smile.


    Hua nongying frowned slightly and said, "this is about my Chaotian Palace. I challenge him just to prove that it is wrong for the patriarch not to choose me, and there is no need for outsiders to intervene." Hua nongying turned and left.


    The face of youmingzi became ugly.


    Their Youquan sect wanted to use the power of Guanghan palace to bring the whole southern wilderness into the power plate of his Youquan sect. As long as they can annex the southern wilderness and gather the whole southern wilderness, plus the resources they already control, they may not be able to produce a strong man in the divine realm hundreds of years later.


    But unexpectedly, a Lin Yin was suddenly killed, which led Taoist Jiufeng to the South wasteland and killed Yin and Yang with a sword.


    The strength of the barbarian God Lord, the Barbarian King, was also unexpected to their Youquan sect. The Barbarian King fought with his father in the north. They fought for seven days. They were seriously injured, and no one could do anything.


    His father, the leader of Youquan sect, was a strong man who was only one step away from entering the realm of God. He could at least rank in the top five under the realm of God. However, he didn''t expect that the strength of manwang was so strong that their plan of Youquan sect fell short.


    He came to Chaotian Palace this time to see what kind of person Lin Yin was. By the way, he could see if he could cooperate with Hua nongying, the first genius of Chaotian Palace. If he could kill Lin Yin, it would be the best, but he didn''t expect to be directly rejected by Hua nongying.


    Just after Hua nongying left, several young people came over. They were all Tianjiao of various forces, or the younger generation of Chaotian Palace. Everyone had extraordinary bearing.


    "Youmingzi, you don''t mind. Huanongying doesn''t even care about the top three of Tianjiao''s list. How can he cooperate with you?" a young man in Chaotian Palace looked at huanongying''s back and said disdainfully.


    "Yes, I''ve already inquired. Lin Yin is just a man who doesn''t know the inheritance of mountain, sea and God from four remote galaxies. He''s just a savage in a remote galaxy. How strong can he be?"


    A big man with red hair snorted coldly. His hair burned like a flame, his eyes shone three feet of gold, and his whole body was covered with golden dragon patterns, just like a flame demon.


    He is the red demon God who was squeezed out of the Tianjiao list because Lin Yin was on the list.


    "Yes, this savage, if it weren''t for the support of nine peaks, Zhou Kun could kill him alone!" another man in purple shouted. He had a bigger background. He was the first descendant of the first-class force against the water palace and ranked 15th in the Tianjiao list.


    "Yes, he is far from you."


    Everyone around agreed.


    There are several fairies like flowers, with beautiful branches and charming eyes, looking forward to Shengbo.


    Youmingzi''s face was full of color.

 Chapter 1241

    Outside the Mountain Gate of Chaotian Palace, Lin Yin is walking towards the deepest part of Chaotian Palace with the Taoist Jiufeng.


    Lu Yuan, who had been subordinated to Lin Yin, was arranged by Taoist Jiufeng in the guest room of Chaotian Palace.


    In the Chaotian Palace, countless eyes fell on Lin Yin. There were not only people from the outside, but also people from inside the Chaotian Palace. They didn''t know Lin Yin. Most people in the Chaotian Palace didn''t like or dislike Lin Yin''s senses. They were more curious.


    Taoist Jiufeng took Lin Yin all the way without stopping. When he saw all the disciples of Taoist Jiufeng bowing, he could see the prestige of Taoist Jiufeng in Chaotian Palace.


    Until they came to the deepest part of Chaotian Palace, they couldn''t see the disciples of Chaotian Palace.


    Lin Yin followed the Taoist priest Jiufeng and felt that there were many powerful senses watching him in the dark.


    When he came to the door of a cave, Taoist Jiufeng stopped and said, "younger martial brother, go in by yourself. The master is waiting for you inside."


    "Thank you, senior brother."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and walked towards the cave.


    The outside of the cave is very simple, but as Lin Yin stepped into the inside of the cave, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed. All the inside of the cave is made of top-grade jade, and there is a lot of aura overflow on the walls of the cave.


    As a holy land, the aura concentration of Chaotian Palace is more than ten times stronger than that of other places in the wasteland world, and the cave is ten times stronger than Chaotian Palace.


    "My master is fond of jade."


    Lin Yin secretly make complaints about himself.


    Zhenshanhai''s cave above the blue star is also made entirely of jade. If those jade are sold in the secular world, it is worth at least 100 billion. Releasing them at one time may lead to a sharp drop in the price of jade in the jade circle.


    Lin Yin walked slowly forward. The tunnel in the cave was very deep. Lin Yin walked at normal speed for ten minutes before he walked through the jade tunnel and came to a magnificent hall,


    A figure dressed in blue has been waiting there.


    Seeing Lin Yin coming in, big Qingyi slowly turned around, looked at Lin Yin and said slowly, "yes, you have been promoted to this step in such a short time since the birth of my cave, and you have found the world of the infinite, decades faster than I thought."


    Lin Yin looked at Da Qingyi and felt a chill in her heart.


    "Disciple Lin Yin has seen the master."


    Lin Yin bowed.


    Lin Yin is still grateful to zhenshanhai. He doesn''t know how many times he has died unless zhenshanhai left the resources and backhands. If he dies, his relatives and friends can imagine the end.


    "No more formal."


    Zhen Shanhai said slowly, "I thought that even if you had something left by me, it would take 50 years to come to the wilderness. After 50 years, the opportunity of that place can be opened, which can help you directly enter the realm of true God, but now you have a solid foundation. Maybe you can enter the realm of true God without the opportunity of that place."


    Zhenshanhai''s eyes are a little relieved.


    "The things left by master Quan Nai have helped me a lot."


    Lin Yin said quickly.


    He knew the position of zhenshanhai in the world of the wilderness. He also learned from Taoist Jiufeng about the achievements of his teacher zhenshanhai over the past thousand years.


    Taoist Jiufeng didn''t know that master zhenshanhai had been to Bluestar. He only knew that zhenshanhai had been missing for a hundred years when he was young. People in Chaotian Palace thought zhenshanhai was trapped in a secret place because zhenshanhai''s life card was not broken.


    Until a hundred years later, zhenshanhai returned to the wasteland and made rapid progress, leaving behind the strong men of his time. At the peak of the true God, he defeated the son of the older generation and inherited the position of the leader of Chaotian Palace.


    Five hundred years ago, zhenshanhai defeated the old God strongman Liuyun immortal of Guanghan palace. A hundred years ago, when the demon clan invaded, zhenshanhai killed seven God strongmen of the demon clan, which made countless gods of the older generation ashamed.


    People in the natural world think that zhenshanhai''s strength can enter the top three in the natural world. What''s more, they think that zhenshanhai''s strength is the first in the natural world.


    Zhenshanhai looked at Lin Yin, nodded and said, "since you have come to the wasteland, you should also know about the demon family on the blue star. Are you curious about my strength? Why don''t you help the blue star and completely eliminate the demon family on the blue star?"


    Lin Yin nodded. He was really curious.


    With the strength of zhenshanhai. It''s just an idea to eliminate the demon clan on the blue star, and it''s not a fickle person for what zhenshanhai has done.


    "In the star realm, not only the blue star has been infiltrated by the demon clan, but also my world is full of holes. I don''t know how many forces have been infiltrated by the demon clan. Since I was promoted to the true God, I have been secretly monitored all the time. I haven''t left Chaotian Palace for a hundred years since the last war with the demon clan." Zhen Shanhai sighed:


    "Even the situation in the wasteland is more complicated than that in your blue star. At least Qianjia and Qingjia have taken refuge in the demon family in the blue star. The four holy places in the wasteland check and balance each other. I even suspect that some holy places have been completely demonized, but I don''t know who it is. Last time I killed seven demon gods with one person, they must be quiet for a while The strength of the demon clan is too strong. "


    Speaking of this, zhenshanhai sighed and said with a smile:


    "When you first came here, you won''t talk about these heavy topics. I''ve told you to go on. You will be the son of my generation in Chaotian Palace. However, when you first arrived, many people must be unconvinced, but it doesn''t matter. You are a disciple of Shanhai town. You have to face a lot of things. If someone doesn''t open their eyes to trouble you, you still have to keep my people in Chaotian Palace Love, as for the outside world, you don''t have to be polite if you fight against you. Not all cats and dogs can bully our disciples in Shanhai town. "


    When zhenshanhai finished, an old figure quietly emerged.


    Zhenshanhai looked at the old figure and said, "shadow, from now on, you will follow Lin Yin. I want to see how many people in the wilderness want to fight our zhenshanhai disciples."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The old figure answered, and the figure slowly disappeared,


    Lin Yin was awe inspiring. He could feel that the old man didn''t leave, but followed him, and he couldn''t see through the old man''s strength. He vaguely felt that the old man''s strength was much stronger than Yin and Yang Zi.


    Lin Yin stayed in the cave of zhenshanhai for a while and left.


    He first found Lu Yuan, and then took Lu Yuan to his mountain. As a disciple of zhenshanhai, he naturally had a separate mountain as his cave.

 Chapter 1242

    Lin Yin and Lu Yuan are walking along the road. In front of them is a disciple of Chaotian Palace in the fairyland.


    As a strong man in the realm of true God, Taoist Jiufeng naturally doesn''t have so much time. Moreover, many of his friends came to the Chaotian Palace to entertain him.


    Above the ethereal peak.


    Taoist Jiufeng stood with two young people, a man and a woman, who looked like a fairy couple. The three people looked peaceful and didn''t leak any breath. They looked like ordinary people.


    "Jiufeng, there are many people over there who want to trouble your younger martial brother. If your younger martial brother is bullied, your face won''t pass." the man smiled.


    "It''s not enough for them. Unless the top three of Tianjiao''s list come, maybe they can compete with my younger martial brother." Taoist Jiufeng shook his head.


    "Oh?"


    The young men and women looked at each other. No doubt, the top three in the Tianjiao list were peerless demons. The Tianjiao list was pushed up one issue. The second in the Tianjiao list was the Taoist Jiufeng. They were also in the top ten of the Tianjiao list. Now they have been promoted to zhenshenjing for many years.


    "Your younger martial brother''s record is really good, but it''s just as good as that of me when I was young. If you want to compare with the top three perverts like you, it''s still a little worse." the man questioned.


    He was long Tianyu, who once ranked fifth in the previous Tianjiao list, and the woman was su Xianer, who ranked sixth. Only after competing with the top three in the Tianjiao list can we know the horror of those who can enter the top three.


    "We''ll see."


    Taoist Jiufeng didn''t say much about this, but looked at the direction of Lin Yin with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Lin Yin and his three men were marching towards his mountain, several men he had never seen suddenly fell in front of them and stared at them coldly.


    The Chaotiangong disciple who led the way for Lin Yin was worried and hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Zhou, elder martial brother Zhao, I don''t know what''s the matter with you?"


    Although the young disciples only cultivate in the fairyland, they still know the elder martial brothers in the fairyland. These people are also famous in the younger generation of Chaotian Palace. Apart from Hua nongying, only a few people can suppress these elder martial brothers. He also knew that these senior brothers were dissatisfied with Lin Yin, the leader''s disciple, and could only secretly pray that the conflict would happen again when he left.


    "Are you Lin Yin? It doesn''t look special? You deserve to be the leader''s disciple?"


    "Yes, I don''t take care of myself."


    The two sang in harmony.


    In this regard, Lin Yin just spit out six words without expression.


    "Break your leg and throw it down the mountain!"


    "Yes, yinshao!"


    Lu Yuan responded, turned around and walked towards senior brother Zhou and senior brother Zhao step by step. Lu Yuan''s momentum was ordinary, but without stepping out, his breath was strong and strong.


    After ten steps, Lu Yuan''s state of half a step true God has erupted. His black hair is flying, his hands are forked in front of his chest, and his momentum is strong to the top.


    "Dare you, this is my Chaotian Palace. Not everyone can be wild!"


    Elder martial brother Zhou and elder martial brother Zhao turned crazy.


    "Abuse hidden less, the crime can not be forgiven."


    Lu Yuan''s body floated like a ghost and rushed to the two in front of him. Elder martial brother Zhou and elder martial brother Zhao are just the cultivation accomplishments in the early and middle stage of Tianxian. They just wanted to resist, but their cultivation accomplishments are too far behind Lu Yuan.


    "Pop pop."


    I saw a series of remnant shadows.


    Then, accompanied by a series of screams and the sound of a broken bone, they were directly carried down the mountain by Lu Yuan. It''s Lu Yuan''s mercy. For tianxianwu, the fracture is equivalent to no injury.


    "Hiss!"


    All the disciples of the major forces watching from a distance took a breath.


    The two people who were thrown down the mountain are also well-known in the circles of their major forces. Although they are not included in the list of Tianjiao, they are destined to step into the existence of a true God in the future. Now they are thrown down the mountain and lose face.


    "Sure enough, it''s a barbarian who doesn''t know where he came from. He''s so rude that he wants to inherit the Chaotian Palace in the future?" a gorgeous woman looked at Lin Yin and Lu Yuan disdained.


    "Yes, don''t you have a servant of half step true God? Who in our family doesn''t have many half step true gods?" another woman also disdained.


    They didn''t mean to keep their voices down and didn''t avoid Lin Yin.


    "Palm mouth, don''t be merciful."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    Lu Yuan stepped out and appeared on the mountain.


    "I didn''t want to fight women at first, but it''s a pity that my master has always treated men and women equally." Lu Yuan smiled and said slowly as he walked.


    Originally, he had to follow Lin Yin. Now he knows that although Lin Yin is a disciple of Shanhai town of Chaotian Palace, he is not in a very good situation. Now it''s time for him to be powerful. These fools came to the door by themselves.


    "Help us!"


    Two talking beauties, their pupils narrowed sharply and shouted for help.


    They can appear here. Quan Nai has a bit of beauty before they are brought by their male partner. Otherwise, with their power, they are only worthy to stay in the most periphery of Chaotian Palace. Moreover, their strength is no more than Earth immortals, not even heaven immortals. How can they be Lu Yuan''s opponent.


    Before the man around him could make a move, Lu Yuan suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Lu Yuan''s action was so fast that it was beyond light and shadow. He speaks slowly,. The two women screamed and flew five or six feet away. Lu Yuan grabbed them, pulled them to his body, slapped them hundreds of times, opened their eyebrows and cracked their bones, and threw them from the flash point.


    After all this, Lu Yuan returned to Lin Yin again, carrying his hands and looking like a servant.


    Lin Yin was somewhat satisfied with Lu Yuan. He knew when to do something heavy and when to behave.


    "Taoist friend, you''ve gone too far."


    Youmingzi said slowly.


    He looked indifferent. Even if the two women came with him, there was no anger on his face.


    "Who is this?"


    Lin Yin asked the Chaotian Palace disciple who showed him the way.


    "Youming son of Youquan sect," said the Chaotian Palace disciple quickly.


    "Oh? It''s the people of Youquan sect." Lin Yin said slowly, "since they dare to say, they must have the consciousness of bearing the price."


    "Although their words were offensive, the Taoist friends ordered the servant to beat them like this at the first sight. Is that right? They were invited by me. You have to explain this to me." youmingzi said coldly.


    "Explain?"


    Lin Yin said with a smile:


    "In Chaotian Palace, you asked me to explain? Do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 1243

    "Elder martial brother Hua, this man has a great temper. Old Zhou and Zhao just said a few words, and he let the servants lose their face. The two fairies were beaten beyond recognition by him. This man is in my Chaotian Palace, which is not my blessing!"


    On a small mountain not far away, Zhou an frowned and stood beside Hua nongying.


    "Youmingzi wants me to try Lin Yin. How can I make him happy? Moreover, the prosperity of Chaotian Palace for so many years depends not on the views of outsiders, but on its own strong strength." Hua nongying said slowly: "Lin Yin has no foundation in the sect. At this time, it is the time for him to establish his authority. If it was me, I might start more heavily."


    "But this will offend many forces and is not conducive to future development!" Zhou an frowned and said, "moreover, Lin Yin must be your great enemy, senior brother. Why don''t you get rid of Lin Yin by youmingzi''s hand?"


    Zhou an finished and made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hua nongying took a deep look at Zhou an and said coldly, "don''t mention this again in the future. Lin Yin is from Chaotian Palace. Even if I compete with him, I will crush him from strength instead of using these intrigues."


    "I can enter the realm of true God in less than 20 years. When Lin Yin enters the realm of true God, it is time for me to compete."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people who came to congratulate the heavenly palace saw this scene.


    "It seems that the disciple of the town Lord has a very bad temper!"


    "Yes, I thought youmingzi and others exaggerated, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "A man who has just stepped into the realm of true God is so arrogant. If he steps into the realm of true God, will he not pay attention to the heroes in the world?"


    Everyone talked about it.


    Many people are very dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s behavior.


    In their opinion, both the two immortals of Chaotian Palace and the two fairies are just language offenses, which is not the crime at all. He Lin Yin is not really a strong God, or a first-class leader. What''s the matter? To break someone''s legs and slap someone? Some of the young disciples of Chaotian Palace complained about Lin Yin.


    But it is strange that none of the strong men of Chaotiangong expressed their views on Lin Yin.


    Seeing that youmingzi didn''t mean to fight with him, Lin Yin left directly and went to his mountain.


    However, the matter is far from over, and the noise is getting bigger and bigger. In particular, youmingzi and others secretly contribute to the fire, and even people from other holy places come forward to put pressure. The two second-class women beaten by Lin Yin also find many people to join hands with Lin Yin''s Lancang peak to ask Lin Yin for a way. Unfortunately, Lin Yin blew back several waves in a row. All ordered Lu Yuan to break his legs and throw him down the mountain.


    Lin Yin''s attitude angered everyone more and more.


    In the end, the strong real God with first-class power came to Chaotian Palace to ask for an explanation.


    But the attitude of Chaotian Palace is also very clear. As long as the true gods of major forces don''t fight and want to seek revenge, he won''t take care of Chaotian Palace.


    A storm is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuexuan, the Lord of Guanghan palace, came to pay a visit."


    A piece of news directly detonated Zhongzhou. Yuexuan, the Lord of Guanghan palace, who had not appeared for thousands of years, personally came to Chaotian Palace to congratulate a new strong God in Chaotian Palace.


    Chaotian Palace was boiling up and down, and they were all proud of their ancestral door


    However, only some people with clear eyes know that there are not many strong gods in the four holy places, and there are only a few people in each holy place. However, a new strong God is not worthy of people of Guanghan palace leader''s level. Guanghan palace leader is afraid to come for Lin Yin.


    The Lord of Guanghan palace didn''t show up after he came to Chaotian Palace. The news from the outside world is that Yuexuan and zhenshanhai are discussing Tao. He won''t leave the pass during this period of time.


    Seven days later.


    "Duxian Vajra of Dalaiyin temple came to watch the ceremony with his disciples."


    "Ao Feng, the leader of the dragon family, came to watch the ceremony, adding 100000 unique spiritual stones and one elixir for ten thousand years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the Chaotian Palace, on the viewing platform, the elders were high above it, and many proud disciples stood aside, looking at a big man who would shake every state with his feet.


    "Elder Qin, the leader of the sect was held up by the leader of Guanghan palace. You can''t preside over the ceremony in person, so you are responsible for it." the deputy leader Li huaixian sighed and said.


    "Don''t you have the wisdom in person?" Qin Chang looked at Li huaixian in surprise and asked. In the past, if such a major event was not presided over by the patriarch, it was generally presided over by the Deputy patriarch Li huaixian. Although he was also a strong God, there was still a big gap between him and the top strong God in Shanhai, Li huaixian town.


    "You come to preside over it. I have to guard against those guys making trouble." Li huaixian snorted coldly, looked at the distance and said, "Yuexuan capital has come forward. Do you think it will be so simple this time?"


    Hua nongying stood behind several powerful gods and listened to their dialogue. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart:


    "Lin Yin, Lin Yin, in the final analysis, you are still thundering for me. If you had not been born, I would have to face this situation this time. The sect leader killed seven demon gods a hundred years ago, and he himself was seriously injured. These people dare not come openly. They want to use you to try whether the sect leader''s injury is serious or not. "


    He closed his eyes.


    Knowing that Lin Yin has to face this time, he hasn''t exposed his real strength in recent years. He just doesn''t want to appear in the sight of those top powers so soon. He is confident that if he breaks out with all his strength, he can compete for the top three seats in the Tianjiao list.


    ¡­¡­


    During the banquet, elites from all fields have been seated.


    And those who can sit on the stage are either the patriarch elders of first-class forces or the Holy Son of the holy land. Each of them has extraordinary bearing and glory.


    Ordinary monks can only sit under the stage.


    Lin Yinyin is a disciple of zhenshanhai. Naturally, he is qualified to sit on the stage, but there are few people around him. Only his senior brother, Taoist Jiufeng, and Lu Yuan, who are also exposed to his light, are qualified to be on an equal footing with so many strong real gods.


    Although youmingzi is a warrior of Tianjiao list, he is not qualified to sit on the stage.


    "Youmingzi, huanongying, Lin Yin, Gongsun Beidou, Furong tiannv, Wang Hai, Zheng Xuanlong... What a brilliant light! I''m afraid half of the people on the Tianjiao list have come."


    Someone under the stage sighed.


    "Unfortunately, the top five of Tianjiao''s list came to Xiao Hong, who ranked fifth, and Junlin, who ranked third. The strongest Lin Xiaotang and Gu Qingge were absent. Without them, they eventually lost some color."


    Another sighed.


    "Lin Xiaotang''s whereabouts have been uncertain, and Gu Qingge is attacking the realm of true God. Naturally, he will not come. But this time, my brother will teach Lin Yin a lesson according to the appointment of youmingzi." Jun Cheng said faintly.


    A famous Tianjiao came one after another, especially when King''s landing came, he was directly invited to the stage and sat on the same stage with many real God strong people.


    Junlin is worthy of being the third strongest person in the list of Tianjiao, second only to Gu Qingge and Lin Xiaotang. He is as handsome as the God of heaven. When he looks around, he moves like a dragon and a tiger. His breath is as strong as a mountain and a sea. Even if he doesn''t step into the realm of true God, he is no less than some old monsters.


    "Hua Nong Ying, do you think you are stronger or weaker than King''s landing?" Li huaixian sat in front of Hua Nong Ying and asked calmly.


    "If I try my best, I will not be weaker than Junlin." Hua nongying said sincerely.


    "Young people should show their sharpness. You want to worship the sect leader. You know, when the sect leader was young, he beat the young generation of major forces all over. I didn''t wipe his ass at that time. Perhaps what he didn''t like most about you is your step-by-step character." Li huaixian shook his head and said.


    Hua nongying is thoughtful.

 Chapter 1244

    Furong tiannv, Wang Hai and Gongsun Beidou sit together.


    The three men are all first-class forces and have similar rankings. They have explored the ruins together for several times and have a good relationship.


    Gongsun Beidou looked at Lin Yin on the stage, took a glass, took a drink and said, "what do you think of Lin Yin''s strength? Junlin has been favored by Guanghan palace. Maybe he will enter Guanghan palace after this time. Do you think Junlin will trouble Lin Yin this time?"


    They all came from great forces. Naturally, they knew the purpose of Yuexuan coming to Chaotian Palace.


    "I don''t know Lin Yin''s strength, but Lu Yuan has some friends with a family uncle. Lu Yuan''s strength is not weaker than those on the Tianjiao list. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to convince Lu Yuan."


    Hibiscus said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the banquet was held as scheduled and the guests and hosts enjoyed it.


    Slowly, some of the top strongmen left the table slowly. They, the top strongmen, didn''t care about some appetite for a long time. They came here not only for congratulations, but also for some other purposes.


    Wine to the third tour.


    Youmingzi raised his glass to Junlin and said, "brother Junlin, it''s really my honor that you can keep the appointment this time. I haven''t seen you in the north for more than ten years in the past. The cultivation of Taoist friends is more and more refined and can live a long life. Unfortunately, Lin Xiaotang and Gu Qingge didn''t come, otherwise there won''t be anyone who can talk to you."


    In his eyes, the so-called immortal Tianjiao list is only in the top ten, and there is still some level. The latter is to make up for the number.


    Junlin smiled calmly. He came from a first-class powerful king''s family, and now he is favored by Guanghan palace. After entering Guanghan palace, he will at least be admitted by a strong God. In the future, maybe he will also become a God and the high-level of Guanghan palace.


    In the eyes of King''s landing, in addition to Gu Qingge and Lin Xiaotang, other immortality list Tianjiao do not deserve to be compared with them at all. He can sit with youmingzi because youmingzi is about to take the granddaughter of the God elder of Guanghan palace.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see fairy Gu this time."


    Youming son sighed rather.


    When it comes to Gu Qingge, even Junlin''s eyes show envy. Gu Qingge not only has amazing talent, but also has the best beauty in the world. He is known as the first beauty in the world. His admirers don''t know how many.


    "The pure song is attacking the realm of true God, even I am not as good as it. But now I have condensed the flesh and the original God as one. I only need to understand the law to enter the realm of true God."


    King''s landing speaks like gold.


    "Oh?"


    Youmingzi was moved. He knew how proud Junlin was. If it weren''t for his fiancee''s face, Junlin might not pay attention to him. Before Junlin was 100 years old, he didn''t lose. Until he was 100 years old, he lost Lin Xiaotang with Lin Xiaotang. Unexpectedly, he claimed to be inferior today.


    "Gu Xianzi''s talent is really amazing, but he doesn''t have any strong achievements. I''m afraid he''s only between you and Lin Xiaotang?" youmingzi smiled.


    "Oh."


    Junlin smiled disdainfully and said, "Lin Xiaotang was defeated by Qingge within 300 moves thirty years ago. Do you think she is in vain?"


    "What?"


    Youmingzi was stunned, shut up, stopped talking, and digested the news.


    ¡­¡­


    "Beidou, you said that these big men are almost gone. Will these people trouble Lin Yin?" Wang Hai ranked 11th on the list of Tianjiao. His cultivation is also the later stage of Tianxian. He looked at the direction of youmingzi.


    "I heard that Junlin would not have come, but she came here at the invitation of youmingzi." Furong tiannv ranked 14th on the list and was also a famous fairy in the wilderness. If it had been placed in the previous session, Furong tiannv''s reputation would definitely be greater, but this session, all the fairies seemed a little eclipsed because of Gu Qingge.


    "You Ming Zi is insidious and vicious. Now he has joined Guanghan palace. We can''t provoke him. We''ll see the play later. Lin Yin''s servant Lu Yuan is so strong that his strength is no worse than you Ming Zi. Moreover, if he can be valued by him, he may not have the strength to compete with Junlin." Gongsun Beidou is the oldest of the three, His accomplishments have reached half the realm of true God. He is only one step away from entering the realm of true God. However, he is getting old and will soon fall out of the list.


    On the stand, youmingzi looked at Lin Yin, smiled and said to Junlin, "brother Junlin, a good play is about to begin."


    "Oh?"


    King Lin frowned and said, "did you invite others to do it?"


    Youmingzi shook his head and said, "that boy has humiliated so many people these days, and there has been a voice from Chaotian Palace. He won''t care about it. Even if he is a disciple of zhenshanhai, it won''t be a problem as long as he doesn''t kill him."


    At this time, Zheng Xuanlong, who ranked eighth in the Tianjiao list, stood up, looked at Lin Yin and said coldly, "Lin Yin, you ordered your servant to hurt my family sister. If you don''t give me a statement today, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Yes, Lin Yin, you don''t care about us at all. Since you dare to appear today, you should give us an explanation, otherwise..."


    Xiao Hong, the fifth in Tianjiao''s list, spoke.


    "Good."


    "Must give us an account!"


    Some people from the world of small forces spoke, and they also echoed the Tao one after another.


    In addition to a few strong real gods, almost all of them are young martial artists. They all look excited when they see this scene.


    For many years, there have not been so many Tianjiao gathered together, and there have not been so many Tianjiao troubles with one person.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful."


    Taoist Jiufeng did not leave,. Sitting beside Lin Yin, he whispered.


    He knew the decision of the palace, and their master also intended to experience Lin Yin.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. I can handle it as long as it''s not the real God and the strong one." Lin Yin smiled, stood up and walked slowly under the stand.


    Lu Yuan put down his glass and followed Lin Yin silently.


    At this moment, the air condenses.


    All the audience lost their voice. Some of the people who just agreed with Lin Yin saw Lin Yin coming. Their faces changed. Some people even fell to the ground with their wine glasses, and they didn''t feel it at all.


    They thought that in the face of so many Tianjiao forced the palace, Lin Yin would not dare to fight. He had to lose face and run away.


    "Don''t you just deceive me that Lin Yin has no foundation? I want to tell you whether you deserve it? Whether you come one by one or together?"


    Lin Yin looked down at the audience and said coldly.


    The king''s landing on the stage frowned slightly and said with a slight disdain:


    "This man really doesn''t know heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 1245

    "What are you?"


    Lin Yin suddenly turned his head to King''s landing, and the disdain in his eyes was reflected in his words.


    "How dare you talk to me like that?"


    King Lin''s face was as gloomy as water. Even if he came to the holy land, he was regarded as a guest of honor. When did anyone dare to speak to him like this.


    "This is Chaotian Palace. What are you?"


    Lin Yin said word by word.


    "Boy, even if you face the elder of the heavenly palace today, you can''t protect you. I told Junlin!" Junlin also stood up at this time, and his killing intention on his face was not hidden.


    Lin Yin smiled, raised his hand and hooked it towards King''s landing. He said calmly, "come!"


    Just when Junlin couldn''t help being angry, Zheng Xuanlong stepped out of the way:


    "Brother Junlin, it''s just the first generation in the auction. Where do you need to do it?"


    "Lin Yin, come and die!"


    Lin Yin doesn''t talk nonsense. He steps out and floats like a ghost. He rushes to Zheng Xuanlong in an instant.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    I saw a series of shadows.


    Then, accompanied by a series of screams and the sound of broken bones, when the people reacted, they only saw Zheng Xuanlong, who had been beaten.


    Zheng Xuanlong had tears running out of his eyes. He didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t even resist. He was caught by Lin Yin and beaten like a pig''s head in front of so many people.


    "Eh!"


    Taoist Jiufeng breathed out softly, and there was a flash of relief in his eyes. When he saw Lin Yin''s hand in Nanhuang, he could conclude that Lin Yin''s strength was enough to compete with the top three in Tianjiao''s list, but now it seems that his younger martial brother also understood the battle with the strong real God. His strength has increased greatly in such a short time.


    Lin Yin stood with his hands down and looked at the crowd lightly


    Zheng Xuanlong is no more than the peak of the immortal. He dares to speak wildly to him. Even before he is cautious about the half step true God, he can deal with Zheng Xuanlong within a hundred moves, not to mention that he has been promoted to the half step true God. After the war with Yin and Yang, he has a better understanding, and the heavenly beads in his body are almost absorbed by him.


    Now.


    Originally, under the high platform, it was still singing and dancing. Many young martial artists whispered to each other. Some people were busy thinking = paying attention to the fairies in their hearts, but now the field is silent.


    Even those who didn''t speak but were ready to join the fun, such as Gongsun Beidou, couldn''t help but cast an inquiring look at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin ranked seventh and Zheng Xuanlong ranked eighth on the Tianjiao list. It was just a gap of one place. I thought it was a battle between dragons and tigers, but now I only see rolling.


    "Do you still want to talk to me?"


    Lin Yin looked at the man who had just spoken disrespectfully to him.


    Some of them have begun to tremble. They came with the general trend and thought that as long as Chaotian Palace set the rules, so many of them would be safe to attack together, but they didn''t expect Lin Yin''s strength to be so strong.


    In the Chaotian Palace.


    Cloud pillars rise up from the sky, like nine heavenly dragons playing in the water, extending from the high platform to the ground to support the brother Qianzhang platform. On the platform, a proud elite sat as nonvoting delegates, raised their glasses and drank freely, full of immortal family scenes.


    But at this time, this picture of Xianjia was more embarrassing.


    While drinking, many Tianjiao couldn''t help looking at Lin Yin. They thought Lin Yin would lose this time. Unexpectedly, the pheasant turned into a phoenix and turned into a nine day dragon.


    "Lin Yin, your strength is really good, but this time it was you who were wrong first. You first hurt my friend, your own classmate and my family sister. At this time, you did wrong. Now you still attack brother Zheng in front of so many people. Is this bullying our identity inferior to you?" Xiao Hong said faintly.


    Although he was not born in the holy land, as the fifth in the list of Tianjiao, he also has his own foundation.


    As soon as Xiao Hong''s words were finished, youmingzi stood up and said, "Lin Yin, although you are powerful, you are nothing compared with the top three real talents in the Tianjiao list. Do you really think you can do whatever you want when you become a disciple of the town leader?"


    "If you have been promoted to the realm of true God at this age, we naturally have no problem letting you be arrogant, but now you are not qualified. Even if you are a dragon in front of me, you have to dish it for me." Junlin took a glass of wine and said faintly.


    "Yes, compared with my big brother, you are a fart!"


    Jun Cheng shouted when he saw his eldest brother speak.


    Not only these people, but also other Tianjiao, who was malicious and disliked to Lin Yin, sat there quietly and watched Lin Yin coldly.


    Although Lin Yin''s strength is good, the name of zhenshanhai moves the world.


    But this is not enough to make these people with great origins fear. After all, behind each of them is a strong man standing in the realm of true God and even heaven and God.


    "Lin Yin is in danger."


    Hua nongying sat with several disciples of Chaotian Palace and couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he is confident that he can compete with King''s landing, in the face of so many people''s joint challenges, especially several not weak Tianjiao, even he can''t help falling into the disadvantage in momentum.


    In fact, as several people stood up, the atmosphere became more and more strange. There was silence at the party, and no sound came out.


    Lin Yin raised his hand and a glass of wine appeared in his hand.


    He calmly drank the wine in the cup and said slowly, "let you finish your words. You know what you''re up to. Why say these empty headed things?"


    Lin Yin still looked indifferent and expressionless.


    "In that case, do you dare to fight with me?" Junlin took a direct step forward and appeared not far from Lin Yin. He said coldly: "the town leader fought nine and a half steps alone thousands of years ago. The true God stepped into the realm of the true God. As a disciple of the town leader, you won''t even dare to accept my challenge!"


    Junlin looked at Lin Yin.


    In full view of the public, if Lin Yin refuses, he will lose the face of Chaotian Palace and ruin his reputation. It is difficult to gain a foothold in Chaotian Palace, and he will face the third arrogant King''s landing.


    Advance is death, retreat is death.


    At this time, Lin Yin suddenly fell into the choice of life and death.


    Under the spotlight.


    Lin Yin calmly put down his glass and said calmly, "since you are so confident in yourself, go together, so as not to let me settle one by one. I''m in a hurry to go back to practice!"


    There was an uproar when he said this.

 Chapter 1246

    As soon as Lin Yin said this, even Taoist Hua nongying Jiufeng''s face changed.


    Although Taoist Jiufeng thought that Lin Yin had the strength to compete with Junlin, if so many people joined hands, Gu Qingge, who ranked first in the list of Tianjiao, might not dare to say that he would retreat.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Hua nongying murmured.


    "Elder martial brother, if you don''t trouble him, I didn''t expect that this boy will die." some disciples who support Hua nongying disdained.


    "Lin Yin, you really don''t know what''s good or bad. You''re not afraid of my brother raising his hand to suppress you, so you''re deliberately boasting!" Jun Cheng couldn''t help laughing at Lin Yin below.


    "When I speak, can you interrupt?"


    Lin Yin gave a cold hum with her eyelids and waved her hand gently in her sleeve.


    "Pa!"


    Jun Cheng seems to have been shot out of thin air by an invisible giant palm. As soon as the light shines, all his defense treasures break. The whole person seemed to be hit by a train, flew up in the air, directly hit the edge of the grandstand, and hit a big hole in the edge of the grandstand.


    You should know that the stand here is a huge magic weapon. Although it has no attack power, it is naturally not weak as a magic weapon that can carry the gods.


    Several Chaotiangong disciples hurriedly flew over to check and found that all the bones of Juncheng were broken, and several mouthfuls of blood gushed out of his mouth, dying.


    Countless people look on one side. Juncheng is Junlin''s brother. Now Lin Yin beats Juncheng like this. Do you want to live with Junlin?


    "Lin Yin, you want to die!"


    King''s landing suddenly turned pale.


    Lin Yin slapped Jun Cheng, but in fact he slapped Jun Lin in the face. At this time, Junlin''s face was as gloomy as water, and he was pressing towards Lin Yin step by step.


    Xiao Hong, youmingzi and others also approached Lin Yin slowly.


    "You can think well. Once I do it, I will die. If anything happens to you, don''t blame me for not saying it in advance."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Since you choose to fight, you will naturally have life and death, wealth and honor in heaven!" Junlin said coldly: "if something happens to Taoist Lin today, I will burn some incense for you today next year."


    Junlin''s long hair is flying, and the golden light behind him is like the scorching sun across the sky. He bathes in the golden light, like the son of the sun,


    Xiao Hong and youmingzi also wrapped Lin Yin in the middle to prevent Lin Yin from escaping.


    Although they have no confidence to deal with Lin Yin one-on-one, they still have the confidence to help Junlin not to let Lin Yin escape.


    The other speakers also gathered around the periphery without saying a word, eyeing Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin is a little arrogant, even Gu Qingge doesn''t dare to do so! ~" Wang Hai said incredulously.


    "There are really some menglang!" Gongsun Beidou said at the right time.


    Only Furong tiannv''s cheeks were red. Looking at Lin Yin''s figure, she said, "I think a confident man is really handsome."


    Gongsun Beidou and Wang Hai looked at Furong tiannv speechlessly. Lin Yin was not confident. It was arrogant!


    Everyone held their breath at the same time.


    This earth shaking, Millennium unprecedented battle of peerless Tianjiao has finally opened. Even the Taoist priest of Jiufeng could not help but solemnly feel the real God breath around him. He believes that if he wants to save Lin Yin, those true gods who secretly pay attention will stop him.


    Some martial artists were extremely excited.


    The big scuffle among the top of Tianjiao list is something that has not happened in hundreds of years. This battle must be an unprecedented battle that shakes the sun and the moon. Its brilliance, dragon and tiger fighting, each showing its magic and secret skills, may be mentioned many years later.


    But few people are optimistic about Lin Yin. Neither Xiao Hong nor youmingzi are easy to provoke, let alone a king who doesn''t know how powerful he is.


    Lin Yin is a weak man. How can he be the opponent of so many strong men.


    True God does not come out, who can sweep the king''s landing?


    "It is said that Junlin''s Bari true skill has been cultivated to a state of great success, which is praised by the Lord of Guanghan palace. He believes that Junlin is expected to impact the state of true God in 30 years."


    The Ba RI true skill is the unique skill of the king''s family. It doesn''t lose the holy land.


    "Oh, King''s landing is the favorite of our palace master. When King''s landing enters our Guanghan palace in the future to practice Taiyin real skills and combine Yin and Yang, Gu Qingge will not be the opponent of King''s landing. What did a little Lin Yin calculate?" a gorgeous and cold woman said calmly: "And my fiance youmingzi didn''t show real strength before. If he broke out with all his strength, Xiao Hong might not be his opponent. Lin Yin can''t hold up ten moves under their joint efforts."


    As soon as the woman said this, everyone took a breath. Unexpectedly, King''s landing was valued by Guanghan palace leader, and youmingzi also hid his strength


    No one doubts the woman''s words, because she is the fiancee of youmingzi and the granddaughter of the God elder of Guanghan palace.


    "Lin Yin is dead!"


    Many martial artists sighed.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the field has been dignified to the extreme. Lin Yin''s face is no longer indifferent, and his expression is dignified. He carries his hands, flies into the air and says coldly:


    "Don''t go one by one, come together, don''t waste time!"


    "How brave!" Xiao Hong''s face changed and snorted coldly.


    Dressed in sackcloth, he stepped out with one step, holding a long sword of the peak magic weapon. He saw that the long knife in his hand turned and split out together


    "Up! ~"


    Countless swords are lined up in the void, and even the martial arts in the divine realm who are hidden in the dark are secretly frightened. With such powerful Sabre Qi, ten thousand sabres can tear up the flesh of the true divine warrior.


    However, so many knives fell on Lin Yin like rain, three feet away from Lin Yin, as if they had hit an invisible wall out of thin air and were suddenly bounced off. Ten thousand knives at once failed to break through Lin Yin''s three feet field.


    "Come again!"


    Xiao Hong''s face remained unchanged and burst into a drink. There was no trace of discouragement on her face, but she was completely exhausted.


    "Ten thousand knives in one!"


    In the void, tens of thousands of Dao mangs gathered behind Xiao Hong to form a ten thousand foot long Dao Mang, which was cut off against Lin Yin in the air.


    With this knife alone, Xiao Hong will live up to his fifth strength in the Tianjiao list.


    Because this knife has a hidden potential of true God, even half a step of true God will drink hate under this knife.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Lin Yin not only didn''t retreat, but met wanzhang daomang.


    "Dong!"


    The crowd only saw a flash of star light on Lin Yin''s body. The ten thousand Zhang Dao mang was directly knocked apart by Lin Yin''s body, turned into countless small Dao Mang, shot around and made a buzzing sound.


    Xiao Hong''s body was shocked. If she was hit hard, she retreated thousands of feet.


    "Vulnerable."


    Lin yinleng hum.


    As soon as youmingzi''s face changed, even Junlin became dignified. He didn''t put Lin Yin in his eyes, but now he also felt something wrong.

 Chapter 1247

    "Let me experience Lin Daoyou''s tricks!"


    The netherworld son took a step forward, the void was torn, and endless cold waves gushed out of him like a tide, like a grinding plate towards Lin Yin.


    "Playing ice, I haven''t been afraid of anyone."


    Lin Yin''s whole body appears. When he steps out, those cold waves will be like the return of milk swallows. They will be absorbed into Lin Yin''s field without hurting Lin Yin.


    Youmingzi was greatly surprised and hurriedly offered seven or eight body protection treasures. His internal organs glowed together. He wanted to stop Lin Yin''s attack. The endless cold wave could freeze half a step of the real God master, but he still couldn''t stop Lin Yin''s progress.


    In the end, more than a dozen Tianjiao in tianwonderland shot at the same time, so they could stop Lin Yin.


    This time, everyone''s face changed. At this time, people understood why Xiao Hong would lose. Lin Yin could definitely compete with Junlin Lin Xiaotang and Gu Qingge.


    "Too weak, can''t you get out?"


    Lin Yin shook her head and sighed.


    He defeated all kinds of great enemies all the way from the blue star. It can be said that except for the years when he was a redundant son-in-law in Zhangjia, he was basically in the process of constantly fighting with strong enemies. In recent years, he constantly defeated all the strong enemies, and his cultivation was improved in countless battles.


    Now he finally understands why Qing relegated immortal wants to cultivate such an opponent in order to close himself to the desperate situation. Only in this way can he stimulate his full potential.


    Now he also intends to temper his martial arts like a green relegated immortal with many Tianjiao in the wilderness world.


    But none of these people are weak. They are the top strong on the blue star. He is undoubtedly like walking on the tip of a knife. If he is careless, he will be broken to pieces.


    "Lin Yin, your strength is really beyond my expectation. You are really qualified to fight with me!"


    King''s landing step out.


    Behind the big day, heavy visions appeared in the void. All kinds of vitality energy in the void boiled like an ocean, shaking the Dharma array on the stand, and countless violent energy rushed to Lin Yin.


    Those martial artists around Lin Yin have to retreat. If they don''t retreat, they won''t last long and will become a corpse.


    Lin Yin''s black cold awn spread all over him, resisting the powerful energy burst out on the big day.


    At this time, the grandstand seemed to become a world of ice and fire, with the scorching sun in the sky and the dark world forever silent.


    Such earth shaking scenes shook everyone. Including Hua nongying, he thought he would not lose Junlin, but now he has wavered.


    "King''s landing, show me your real strength. If you''re just like this, I''m so disappointed in the list of immortal Tianjiao!"


    Lin Yin smiled without being surprised in the face of the overwhelming power.


    "War!"


    King''s landing also knows what to do. Lin Yin, like a rainbow, rises into the sky and penetrates into the boiling energy sea.


    "Ha ha ha, good luck!"


    With that, Lin Yin also turned into a rainbow, penetrated into the boiling energy sea and fought with King''s landing.


    "Boom!"


    People from the outside only saw two fuzzy forehead figures constantly colliding together. Now the whole grandstand has become a battlefield for the two to fight. Other people watching the battle have no way to stand on the grandstand. They withdrew from the grandstand and floated in the air thousands of feet away to watch the two fight.


    The Taoist priest of Jiufeng and the two strong real gods of Chaotian Palace stood in three directions and stopped the afterwave of Lin Yin''s fight with Junlin on the grandstand to prevent the afterwave from overflowing.


    Taoist Jiufeng kept making moves to counteract the aftermath of the battle, and his face was dignified. Maybe Tianjiao under other true gods could not see the fight between them, but the martial artists in their true God realm could see it clearly,


    At this time, the two men in the battle were not in good condition, they were all covered with scars, and they were dead hands without mercy.


    But for me, Lin Yin''s state is better. After all, Junlin is not as strong as Lin Yin.


    Looking at Lin Yin''s dark golden body, Taoist Jiufeng''s face was full of envy. He had practiced the star body formula before, but he didn''t continue to practice after he achieved half a step of true God. That Kung Fu took too much time, and the progress of body training was far from keeping up with the growth rate of his accomplishments, so he didn''t add much to the battle.


    But Lin Yin''s most powerful body is his powerful body.


    You should know that there are not a few people practicing the star body refining formula in the Chaotian Palace, but the number of people practicing the star body refining formula to the realm of true God has not exceeded one palm in ten thousand years.


    "Bang bang!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Yin collided with King''s landing dozens of times. Even if it was as strong as king''s landing, it suffered a lot in the face of Lin Yin''s powerful body.


    "What a strong body, you have cultivated the ghost skill of star body refining formula to this point!"


    Even after colliding with Lin Yin dozens of times, Junlin retreated hundreds of feet in the air, with some envy in his heart.


    "If that''s all, you''ll disappoint me!"


    Lin Yin stood in the air and shook his head.


    Junlin''s strength is really strong. Even compared with Yin and Yang Zi, she is not much weaker. She has forced her to show all her strength.


    But just like this, it can''t exercise martial arts at all.


    He needs a stronger opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjiao outside the grandstand was stunned. Lin Yin''s fists and feet were like Taigu real dragons. His strength was so strong that I''m afraid 10000 Taigu colossus could not match.


    Every time he punched, the void made a rolling sound, like a giant warship running over the sky.


    "Junlin is not Lin Yin''s opponent!"


    Someone whispered.


    He can''t accept it. Junlin has been on the Tianjiao list for decades and has always been the target of their pursuit, but now Lin Yin kills out of thin air. He is as good as Junlin, and even has the upper hand.


    "Their strength is equal, and they can''t tell the outcome for a moment." Gongsun Beidou shook his head.


    Although he only ranked fourth, his strength was not weaker than the two. He ranked fourth only because he was old, nearly 200 years old and was about to fall out of the Tianjiao list,.


    He can feel that both of them are fighting with all their strength, but if they want to win each other, they may have to fight for days and nights.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come again!"


    They collided with each other again and kept fighting. Slowly, everyone began to numb.


    The sun and the moon alternate.


    The battle between them lasted day and night, and finally Junlin fell into the disadvantage


    Lin Yin found the opportunity to punch Junlin directly. The flesh and soul were seriously injured, the bones were broken, and the golden blood was scattered all over the sky.


    Just when Lin Yin was about to die.


    "Stop, we admit defeat."


    "Stop it."


    Two figures stopped between Lin Yin and Junlin. One was the real God of the jun family, and the other was the real God of Guanghan palace.


    At this time, Lin Yin and Junlin were in bad condition, but Junlin was in worse condition and had basically lost their combat effectiveness.


    Taoist Jiufeng and the experts of Chaotian Palace also protected Lin Yin behind them.


    "When it comes to Taoism and fighting, life and death, it''s your decision. What do you mean now?"


    Lin Yin flicked his fingers, his eyes half narrowed, and a dangerous light shone from his pupils.


    "I''ll admit defeat, I''ll admit defeat." the true God of the jun family''s heartache is breaking. Jun Lin is the Qilin son of his jun family. If they die here, their jun family will lose a lot.


    "Let him say it himself!"


    Lin Yin turned to look at King''s landing and said faintly.


    Junlin''s face is hard to see the extreme. All his pride and glory are in this war. If he admits defeat, his reputation will decline sharply, and even his martial arts heart and cultivation will be hit.


    But in the face of Lin Yin, he felt powerless. Up to now, he had to admit that he was weaker than Lin Yin.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with me. I''m really not as good as you, Lin Yin."


    Finally, Junlin lowered his noble head and his face was bitter.

 Chapter 1248

    "And you?"


    Lin Yin looked at youmingzi and others.


    Youming Zi Xiao Hong and others looked ugly, especially Youming Zi. He wanted to use this war to get rid of a great enemy by Youquan sect and make his reputation, but now they have become Lin Yin''s stepping stone.


    In the face of Lin Yin, who is extremely cruel, youmingzi and Xiao Hong are not sure to fight again.


    "Lin Daoyou is so powerful that we have to admit defeat."


    Many Tianjiao smiled bitterly and bowed their heads.


    Other Tianjiao who didn''t stand out were all surprised. They didn''t think that this time they witnessed the birth of a legend.


    A day ago, they thought that even if Lin Yin had the protection of Chaotian Palace, he would be beaten, throw away his armor and run away. But one day later, with the power of one person, he subdued many Tianjiao and forced Junlin to bow his head. He was afraid that no one would be his opponent again for the younger generation.


    "This son''s talent is terrible. I''m afraid he can compete for the top position with Gu Qingge only by means of this war."


    An older generation of martial artists sighed.


    The younger generation looked at Lin Yin and was even more shocked.


    Originally, they despised the young man who suddenly entered the list of Tianjiao, but now they have completely convinced them. Maybe decades later, there will be another Jiufeng Taoist in Chaotian Palace, or it''s not good to be the next town, mountain and sea.


    "Lin Daoyou''s reputation is so good indeed." Gongsun Beidou sighed.


    "Witness the birth of legend today, when it comes to light!" Wang Hai also raised his glass and drank heartily.


    Some Tianjiao who had no quarrel with Lin Yin also threw a kind smile at Lin Yin one after another.


    "Don''t lose heart. It''s not terrible to lose for a while. Your real battlefield will be after you enter Guanghan palace and promote yourself to the true God." your parents always whispered to Junlin.


    But he didn''t even believe it.


    However, he learned that Lin Yin had just entered the Chaotian Palace and didn''t get much help from Chaotian Palace resources. Now he has the ability to press Junlin. When he enters the realm of true God, can Junlin still catch up with Lin Yin?


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the war, the people of the major forces also left slowly.


    Lin Yin returned to his cave and began to recover from his injury.


    Various resources in the Chaotian Palace continuously sent to the peak where Lin Yin is located. His Yiying treatment is the same as that of huanongying, the son of God.


    Lin Yin has been closed for 20 years.


    In the past 20 years, the outside world has also been surging. Gu Qingge stepped into the realm of true God ten years ago and left the Tianjiao list. Lin Yin''s ranking replaced Gu Qingge and became the first in the Tianjiao list.


    Lin Xiaotang has not appeared for nearly 30 years. King''s landing is that Lin Yin entered the Holy Land Guanghan palace after World War I and has been closed. There is no news of him in the world of famine.


    Other Tianjiao are also in a state of hard cultivation. The war between Lin Yin and Junlin in Chaotiangong stimulated many people''s nerves, and many people have a sense of urgency.


    Lin Yin has quietly left Chaotian Palace with Lu Yuan after the closure.


    Both of them walked against the wind and rushed towards the South wasteland.


    At this time, Lu Yuan''s momentum is like a hidden dragon in the abyss, hiding without hair, and his eyes are like gods, not angry and self powerful.


    Lin Yin has not lost Lu Yuan''s resources these years. Although Lu Yuan is older at this time, his strength is no weaker than Xiao Hong 20 years ago.


    Lin Yin''s breath is introverted. He looks like a mortal without cultivation. Even Lu Yuan can''t see Lin Yin''s cultivation.


    When Lin Yin and Lu Yuan came to Nanhuang, they went directly to the white lion city.


    "The white lion city has prospered a lot."


    Lin Yin looked at the bustling white lion city and whispered.


    "The white lion city is an economic city in the south. Yin Shao, you came last time because there was an accident in the white lion hall. Many forces chose to leave to avoid danger, which makes it seem a little desolate."


    Lu Yuan said calmly that he was born in Nanhuang and spent a lot of time in Nanhuang when he was young.


    Lin Yin nodded and walked directly towards the white lion hall.


    They went all the way to the headquarters of the white lion hall.


    When the people of the white lion hall saw Lin Yin and Lu Yuan, they quickly greeted them and said:


    "You two, what''s the matter with my white lion hall?"


    Although he didn''t know Lin Yin and Lu Yuan, the middle-aged man had extraordinary bearing. Another young man looked familiar, and he didn''t dare to neglect him.


    He was born as a businessman in the white lion hall, and his emphasis is on harmony to make money.


    "I don''t know where Miss Su Xi is?"


    Lin Yin smiled and said, "please inform me that my old friend is visiting."


    "Are you... Yinshao?"


    The guard looked at Lin Yin and cried out in surprise. At this time, he remembered the instructions of Miss Su Xi, saying that Lin Yin, who saved the white lion hall during this time, would come and show them Lin Yin''s portrait. Until this time, he didn''t connect the person in the portrait with the person in front of him.


    "Yin Shao, please come inside."


    He has vaguely heard that Lin Yin''s identity is the son of the Holy Land Chaotian Palace or the lifesaver of his white lion hall.


    At this time, there was a hurried sound of footsteps from the gate of the white lion hall. Du Ming Sword Fairy, Su Xi and Su Zhengdao came out together. When they saw Lin Yin, they all smiled.


    Especially Su Xi, with a smiling face like flowers, stared at Lin Yin with beautiful eyes.


    Lin Yin looked at several old friends and looked pleased.


    At this time, Du Ming Sword Fairy also has the strength of half a true God. He also learned in Chaotian Palace that the sword skill cultivated by Du Ming Sword Fairy is the secret sword Sutra of Tianjian sect. Every time he breaks through the big realm, he will die. However, once he breaks through, there is almost no bottleneck before the next big realm. He only needs to use resources to pile up his strength, and his combat power is amazing.


    To Lin Yin''s surprise, Su Xi also has the strength to be a fairy at this time. This progress is not slower than those behind the Tianjiao list.


    The Party welcomed Lin Yin in.


    Lin Yin stayed in the white lion hall for three days and left directly with Lu Yuandu''s life Sword Fairy.


    They went directly to the position of the transmission array,.


    Half a month later, the light of Penglai secret land cave lit up, showing the figure of Lin Yin.


    He took a deep breath.


    Finally home.


    But then he frowned.


    He ordered the Lin family and Gongshu family to guard here, but now he can''t even see anyone, and it''s obvious that no one has been here for a long time.


    "Yin Shao, it seems that something has changed on the blue star."


    The sword immortal said in a deep voice.


    "Just go out and have a look."


    Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    With one step, he appeared in the palace group of the cave.


    "Who!"


    "Foreign invasion!"


    Dozens of people rushed out of the palace group, all of whom had the cultivation of fairyland and were dressed as guards. They looked at the three people standing in the air and rushed over with eyes.

 Chapter 1249

    "Who are you?"


    Lin lived in seclusion, looked at these unknown people and said coldly.


    "Who are you, who dare to break into the residence of my Fushan sect?"


    This group of guards also looked at Lin Yin coldly and were not afraid at all.


    "Lu Yuan."


    Lin Yin frowned.


    Lu Yuan understood and waved his big hand. These guards seemed to be strangled by an invisible big hand, and a sense of suffocation came.


    "Stop!"


    Several figures flew out of the palace. They were all the strong ones above the earth immortals, and the first one was the strong one of the heaven immortals.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is there any misunderstanding? It''s better to let these guards go first?" the immortal of Fushan sect arched his hand at the three people.


    His eyes were full of dignity. He thought that only a few miscellaneous fish accidentally broke in, but when he came out, he found that he could see through none of the three people in front of him.


    At least they are the strong ones in the middle of Tianxian.


    Lu Yuan looks at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin has no expression.


    Lu Yuan stepped out directly. This foot was like stepping on their hearts. All the people of Fushan sect were struck by lightning and spit blood at their mouth.


    "From now on, I''ll ask you and answer."


    Lin Yin looked at the people of Fushan sect and said faintly, "who are you? Why did you appear in my cave?"


    "You are the hidden little in the mouth of those aborigines?"


    The immortal of Fushan sect exclaimed in surprise and couldn''t believe it.


    They thought that the aborigines on the blue star, apart from the half step real God warrior and the old dragon of Xuanyuan family, a warrior in the later stage of Tianxian, was not worth their attention at all, but they didn''t expect that the middle-aged man dressed as a servant around Lin Yin had the strength of at least Tianxian peak


    Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    "Yes, I''ll ask you a question. It''s not your turn to ask a question."


    Seeing Lin Yin''s words, the immortal of Fushan sect nodded and said: "We are the people of Fushan sect in the barren wood star region. Thousands of people in the barren wood star region were sent to this planet by a powerful array during a relic exploration. The celestial beings on this planet can be called the absolute strong ones, while the seven and a half true gods in our barren wood Star region were sent this time, and there are hundreds of strong celestial beings. The spirit of this planet is rare, In recent years, we have basically occupied the large secret territory of the planet... "


    The immortal of Fushan sect said everything he knew. Since these people came to blue star more than ten years ago, they began to attack the martial artists on blue star. Even the major families in Penglai secret territory were slaughtered by them. The public loser team responded in time and used the array to save the major troops in Penglai secret territory. Now the major forces in the whole Penglai secret territory They all gathered in Langya Lin family. At this time, other strongmen of Fushan sect were together with the strongmen of other forces in the secret territory of Kunlun.


    "Die!"


    Lin Yin was completely angry.


    With a big hand, the people of Fushan sect burst into a blood mist.


    His people didn''t lose much when they fought with the demon family, and they had just fought with the demon family for a while. It was just when they needed to recuperate. These foreign people not only didn''t think about being human, but also killed the demon family first, but even started to fight against their blue Star martial arts forces first.


    "Let''s go. I want to see what these people in the barren wood star region have done to the blue star disaster."


    Lin Yin''s face was as gloomy as water and left the cave directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Longguo, Zhonghai city.


    Twenty years, right


    Longguo, a big city, has been an extremely long time. In the past 20 years, the changes of Zhonghai are beyond Lin Yin''s imagination.


    When they looked down at Zhonghai from a high altitude, they saw one high-rise building after another with hundreds of floors. The original tallest Zhonghai tower was like a short man in front of these towering buildings.


    It''s not just Zhonghai, but every familiar big city Lin Yin sees along the way seems to have undergone earth shaking changes. Originally, the population of these cities was only 10 or 20 million, but now Lin Yin sees that the dense population converges. I''m afraid 70% of the population of the whole dragon country is concentrated in these big cities.


    On the contrary, the barren forest outside the city seems to have been abandoned. The more inward, a large area of mountain forest and grassland turn into a wasteland without anyone to step on.


    One by one, full of aura, is often haunted by monsters more than ten meters long.


    Although the cultivation of these monsters circling in the wasteland is not high, ordinary mortals can''t deal with them without borrowing large-scale weapons.


    "Yin Shao, the aura on the blue star is wrong."


    The immortal Du Ming sword said slowly that he had been to the common world. Although the aura of the common world was not much, it was many times better than that barren time twenty years ago.


    "Blue star has changed too much in just 20 years."


    Lin Yin sighed.


    In today''s Blue Star environment, people who practice martial arts in the secular world can also succeed. Even ordinary forces have the hope of those who are obsessed with martial arts.


    Lin Yin came all the way, but he saw many people practicing martial arts. They all cultivated some famous schools.


    Lin Yin''s speed was very fast and they soon arrived at Langya Mountain.


    But the scene on Langya Mountain is very different from what he imagined.


    "Damn it, how could Langya Mountain become like this!"


    Langya Mountain, which was once crowded and attracted worldwide attention, is now full of weeds, just like an ordinary mountain peak. When you look carefully, you will find some ruins in the barren mountain. You know that the whole Langya Mountain was arrayed by ram leopard at that time, and the public losers were reinforced. Even after a thousand years, it should not be like this.


    But now where can you see a trace of array in the whole Langya Mountain?


    Shua!


    Lin Yin three people fell on the ruins of the ancestral land of Lin family in Langya Mountain.


    "Yin Shao, there have been battles here, but it''s too long."


    Lu Yuan shook his head.


    A huge fist seal can be vaguely seen here. At least it can be left by martial artists in the later period of Tianxian.


    "It seems that those people of the Fushan sect didn''t tell the truth." the life-saving Sword Fairy said.


    "But you don''t have to worry about yinshao. The strongest of them is only half a step true God. The old dragon king and Xuanyuan Wu are both strong half a step true God. They will not let yinshao''s family encounter poison."


    Lin Yin''s face was as gloomy as water and said coldly:


    "Those who dare to touch my Lin family, damn it!"


    At last, Lin Yin roared up to the sky, flew to the top of Langya Mountain and punched!


    "Boom!"


    The whole Langya Mountain trembled and buried the ruins of Lin''s ancestral land.


    "Mom, look, there are immortals there!"


    Not far from Langya Mountain, a little girl took her mother''s hand and pointed to the fuzzy figure in the sky.


    "Ah Yue, don''t be rude to the immortal." a temperament young woman said quickly. She is Lin Yin''s old friend and Yu Qian, Yu Zecheng''s daughter. Although she also has the strength of tianbang, she is not good enough on the current blue star. Originally, she has been in the entertainment industry because of the care of the Lin family, but with the disappearance of the Lin family overnight, she has to retreat.


    She also knew that something must have happened to the Lin family this time. She also asked someone to inquire, but she got nothing.


    I came to Langya Mountain this time to pay tribute to my old friend.

 Chapter 1250

    "Go."


    Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    Hoo!


    At an undetected altitude of 10000 meters, three figures flew rapidly. A hundred feet long white mark was pulled out between heaven and earth to empty the Qi. From the ground, the sky seemed to be split in two.


    Lin Yin first rushed to Qingyun city to see if Zhang Qimo was in Qingyun city.


    Qingyun city is still the same as before, but it is more prosperous than before. The high-rise buildings that used to be 20 or 30 floors have now become 100 or 200 floors. There are countless young men and girls dressed in fashionable and cool clothes wandering in the street. Some people even practice boxing in the park. Lin Yin even sees one or two who are only 17 or 18 years old, with accomplishments worthy of stepping into the previous list.


    But Lin Yin didn''t care at all and rushed directly to the villa area, but the owner of the villa had already changed.


    Now the owner of the villa is just a few ordinary people. Among them, the bodyguard has some martial arts cultivation skills. Lin Yin didn''t disturb these people and turned away directly,.


    He let go of his consciousness and directly swept the whole urban area of Qingyun city. Finally, he noticed the familiar smell in one direction.


    Lin Yin''s body flashed and appeared directly next to a house in the slum in the southern suburb of Qingyun City dozens of miles away.


    At this time, dozens of people surrounded the house. The leader, with the strength of the local warrior, is vigorously knocking on the door of the house.


    "Jiang Qi, you used to be a man of the moment in Qingyun city. Even my eldest brother wants to give you some face. Now your son is in debt. He won''t even be able to take out this money. If you don''t pay the debt, I can only pay the debt with your daughter!"


    There is not a trace of respect for Jiang Qi in the mouth of Di Bang Wu, but some just disdain.


    "I said, I don''t have that... Son... Cough... Ask for debt... Find him yourself..."


    The house was interrupted and Jiang Qi''s voice continued to come.


    "Oh!"


    The local martial artist smiled disdainfully and said, "Jiang Qi, you are really cruel. I heard that Lin Yin gave you a secret script. Hand it over and pay the debt."


    "Shut up."


    "Cough."


    Jiang Qi opened the door, glared at the people outside and said coldly, "what are you? You can covet what yinshao left? Go back and tell Shen San. When yinshao comes back, neither he nor the people behind him can escape."


    The local martial artist was not angry, but smiled and said: "Master Qi, you were at least as famous as the third master at that time, but why are you so naive? The times have changed. The third master just conforms to the times. He doesn''t say that Lin Yin is gone. What if Lin Yin is still there? Now it''s not his time. Now the Kunlun alliance has reached a consensus with the seven Zongs. Even if Lin Yin appears again, what waves can he turn over Flower? If the seven people didn''t want Lin Yin''s skill, do you think you live today? "


    "Don''t insult... Cough..."


    Suddenly, Jiang Qi caught a glimpse of three figures standing not far away. One of them was the figure he would never forget until he died. With tears in his eyes, he was uncertain: "hidden... Hidden less?"


    Lin Yin nodded slightly and sighed.


    "I paid him back how much he owed you."


    He walked directly towards Jiang Qi and said, "it''s all over."


    Jiang Qi is almost a hundred years old. His nose is sour. Just now he thought it was an illusion. Now he dares to be sure it is not an illusion.


    "Jiang Qi, I''ve seen Yin Shao."


    Jiang Qi "plopped" and knelt directly to the ground.


    But he was held up by a gentle force, which entered his body, and his condition was much lighter.


    "Boy, don''t mind your own business." the local martial artist looked at Lin Yin, turned to Jiang Qi and said, "Jiang Qi, do you think this can scare me? Do you think calling a suckling boy over can make me retreat?"


    "I tell you, it used to be the third master. For the sake of your work together, no matter who comes today, you should hand in the skill, otherwise you will die. Your daughter looks good and can sleep with me..."


    Lu Yuan''s figure was like a ghost before Di Bang Wu''s words were finished. He slapped it directly out and pulled out a big hole in the wall across the road.


    Life and death are unknown.


    "How dare you...?"


    The other people who followed the martial arts were all shocked. They followed Third Master Shen a long time ago. Third Master Shen was the emperor of Qingyun City decades ago. Until now, no one can shake them. They never thought that someone dared to fight them on this mu of land in Qingyun city.


    "Call and ask Shen San to see me."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    At this time, the group finally reacted. The young man in front of them didn''t look so easy to provoke. Their boss didn''t know his life or death. He had to take out his mobile phone and call obediently.


    Lin Yin walked into the room under the leadership of Jiang Qi.


    The house is not big, only 70 or 80 square meters, which is not much different from Jiang Qi''s big villa which used to be thousands of square meters. In the house stood a mother and daughter. Her daughter was only in her twenties and looked very beautiful. Her mother looked a little vicissitudes and could see a trace of white hair from her hair.


    Mother saw Lin Yin''s eyes brighten and sobbed, "Yin Shao!"


    This is exactly what Jiang Qi got his wife every 30 years. Although Lin Yin was in seclusion when he got married, he also saw it later.


    "Ye Qiong, you''ve worked hard, too."


    Lin Yin sighed. He really didn''t expect Jiang Qi to live so hard these years.


    The girl looked at the young man who looked like her age curiously. She heard the name "yinshao" from her parents more than once. She could feel her parents'' respect for yinshao, but she didn''t expect that when she met him for the first time, yinshao was a young man similar to him.


    "Yinshao, this is my daughter Jiang Yue." Jiang Qi said to his daughter, "come and see yinshao."


    "Hidden less."


    Jiang Yue cried timidly.


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, looked at Jiang Qi and said, "tell me what happened these years."


    Jiang Qi smiled bitterly and said, "Yin Shao, we thought you were in seclusion. Originally, they all developed very well. However, since 15 years ago, outsiders from heaven fought against our blue star martial arts world, the martial arts world was unprepared and suffered heavy losses. Before long, the Lin family disappeared, and the Dragon Kingdom''s guardian dragon tiger mountain was empty. I don''t know what happened."


    "It was only when Shen San and I found Ning Dashao and inquired about it that we learned that the disappearance of the Lin family may have been attacked by those extraterrestrial visitors. It is said that although the Lin family lost a lot, thanks to the timely action of Longhu Mountain, both the Lin family and Longhu Mountain moved into the secret territory of Longhu Mountain. The secret territory of Longhu Mountain was built by the strong gods. Even extraterrestrial visitors can''t get in, but my strength is too poor , we can''t find the secret place of Longhu Mountain. "

 Chapter 1251

    "What''s the matter with Shen San?"


    Lin Yin frowned.


    Third master Shen is a man who has been with him for a long time. He has not betrayed after many disasters before. Unexpectedly, he betrayed this time.


    "Yin Shao, you haven''t shown up for many years, the Lin family disappeared overnight, and now those foreign visitors are very powerful." although Jiang Qi didn''t say it clearly, Lin Yin still understood.


    "But he shouldn''t have done this to you."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    The barren wood star field is powerful, and Shen San can understand his betrayal, but Shen San''s oppression of Jiang Qi is unforgivable. Before he went to the wilderness, Jiang Qi already had the strength of tianbang. Although there are miraculous drugs piled up, he still has no problem living to a hundred years old without disease and disaster.


    Now Jiang Qi is up and down, overworked and injured. He is close to running out of oil and the lamp is dry.


    While they were talking, Shen San had already taken action.


    Yunwu Mountain Villa.


    Yunwu Mountain is the latest luxury residential area in Qingyun city.


    In a luxury villa with an area of 10000 square meters on the top of the cloud and fog mountain, Third Master Shen sits in the main position, and his cultivation is already above the list of heaven. Beside him, there are four martial artists in the divine realm, which vaguely means that third master Shen is the leader.


    "Just now I received a call from the following person. The person ordered to catch Jiang Qi was controlled. The other party asked me to see him by name. What do you think?"


    Third master Shen glanced at the people below and whispered.


    The martial artist in Shenjing on the far left said in a cold voice: "it''s just Jiang Qi. If Jiang Qi didn''t want to hand over his skills, he wouldn''t stay. Until now, the Lin family has disappeared for 15 years. Lin Yin may have died long ago. What are you worried about? Directly arrest Jiang Qi and his family, threaten them with their sexual life, and see if he says it or not?"


    "Third Master Shen, if you don''t do it for a long time, you won''t still think about the old relationship."


    "You know, the fairy of Heifeng sect is already a little impatient."


    Third master Shen hurriedly said, "Jiang Qi and I used to work together. If it weren''t for Lin Yin''s favoritism, would Jiang Qi deserve to share Qingyun city with me?"


    "Let''s go. I''ll see which old friend is helping Jiang Qi."


    "To be on the safe side, let''s go together. There are a lot of Shenjing warriors under Lin Yin."


    Several Shenjing nodded. Although they are looking at the new backstage now, they have to deal with Lin Yin''s former subordinates carefully. You know, there were many Shenjing warriors, even immortal warriors, among Lin Yin''s heartfelt subordinates in the past.


    With that, they set out in a mighty manner. In addition to the four divine realms and third master Shen, they also took six martial artists on the tianbang list and more than ten tianbang martial artists, which basically gathered all the high-end combat power of the whole Qingyun city.


    Dozens of luxury cars went straight to the slum where Jiang Qi lived and stopped.


    Many people in the slums have come forward. They don''t even have the hope of demolition. They basically live in migrant workers and the poorest group of people in Qingyun city. They have never seen so many luxury cars stop.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Shen San Ye got off the bus, he saw a group of younger brothers squatting on the side of the road. He was not familiar with these younger brothers, but some of them were still impressed.


    "Third Master!"


    "Third Master, you finally came!"


    "Just now, three people went in, one old, one middle-aged and one young. The middle-aged man was so powerful that he raised his hand and beat brother Hu. I don''t know whether he will live or die."


    A younger brother quickly reported the situation, and then pointed to the position where brother Hu lay.


    "Go and see if you''re dead."


    Shen San frowned.


    A tianbang martial artist rushed over directly when he heard the speech, put his hand on brother Hu''s pulse, and then looked at third master Shen and shook his head.


    "Let''s go. I''d like to see who it is. It doesn''t give me Shen San''s face!"


    With that, Third Master Shen walked directly towards the door.


    "That seems to be third master Shen. I''ve seen it on TV."


    "I''ve long heard that the identity of the surnamed Jiang is not simple. I didn''t expect to have a relationship with third master Shen. Third Master Shen is the first person in Qingyun city! Even those big families in the provincial capital should admire him."


    "Will the Jiangqi family turn red again?"


    The neighbors talked about it.


    When he reached the door, Third Master Shen said in a deep voice:


    "Which old friend is inside? Shen San has arrived. Don''t you want to see me?"


    "Let him in!" hearing the voice coming from inside, Third Master Shen felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Creak!


    When the door opened, it was a middle-aged man in his forties whom uncle Shen had never seen before. He breathed a sigh of relief and said:


    "Did you hurt my men?"


    It was Lu Yuan who opened the door. He didn''t look at Shen Sanye and others at all, but said coldly, "the master asked you to go in."


    "Well, it''s up to the master to beat a dog. When I teach you a lesson, the master will teach you a lesson!"


    Third master Shen said coldly and stepped directly into the room.


    The people brought by third master Shen also poured in, and Lu Yuan didn''t stop them. He knew that these people would come to a bad end today.


    When third master Shen entered the room, he saw his old partner Jiang Qi at the first sight. His disdain flashed across his face, and then swept through all the people in the room until he saw the young man sitting on the sofa drinking cheap tea. He was stunned and his body trembled.


    "Is it you who want to protect Jiang Qi? Jiang Qi is the one wanted by the Heifeng sect. No one in the whole blue star dares to fight against the big seven." a divine realm standing behind Shen Sanye opened his mouth.


    He used to be a member of the Wuji Taoism center of the Blue Star Dragon kingdom. Because Wuji Taoism center took refuge in Qida earlier, he got a lot of benefits and was promoted to the divine realm. Now he just wants to take Jiang Qi and send him to the strong ones of the black wind sect.


    "Shut up."


    The third master Shen was so frightened that he stayed in a cold sweat. Although there were seven masters standing behind them, the strongest one now was the divine realm. Lin Yin was the strong one at the top of the immortal. Who else was Lin Yin''s opponent except the strong one at the level of the seven patriarchs?


    Third master Shen squeezed out a smile from his face and said with an apology:


    "Yin Shao, why don''t you inform us when you leave the customs?"


    "Hidden less?"


    At this time, the divine realm of the limitless Taoist field reacted and looked at Lin Yin disdainfully: "even if you are Lin Yin, now the blue star is not your era. We represent the will of the seven major groups, and the wise ones will hand over Jiang Qi."


    "Fool."


    Third master Shen and others secretly scold Lin Yin. People in the martial arts and Taoism circles of the Dragon Kingdom know that those forces who offend Lin Yin will come to no good end. Now none of them can resist Lin Yin and are so arrogant. Isn''t this a death attempt?


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin frowned.


    Lu Yuan waved his hand directly, and the Wuji Taoist field''s Shenjing warriors exploded into a blood mist. They didn''t even have time to scream, so all the gods and souls were destroyed


    "Yin Shao, calm down!"


    Third master Shen was startled and fell to his knees.


    Lin Yin put down her tea cup and said slowly:


    "You still have me in your heart?"

 Chapter 1252

    Third master Shen was so frightened that he buttoned his head and said, "Yin Shao, I have to. You didn''t leave the customs, and the Lin family and Longhu Mountain disappeared. I have no way. I still have my wife, children, old and young to live, so I can only go to Qida!"


    The rest of the people knelt down slightly and filled the small room. The little gangsters outside were too scared to speak and knelt on the ground,


    In their eyes, Third Master Shen is the sky of Qingyun city. Now the sky has fallen.


    "Shen San, what do you think I should do with you?"


    Lin Yin looked at Shen San, who kept buttoning his head, and asked faintly.


    "Yin Shao, spare your life!"


    Third master Shen doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t know what Jiang Qi and Lin Yin said. He can only pray that Lin Yin will spare his life for his former love.


    "Tell me what happened during this period."


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    Jiang Qi doesn''t know much, but since Shen San has taken refuge in Qida, he must know more.


    Shen didn''t dare to hide. He slowly described the situation of Bluestar in the past 20 years. According to what he said, when Lin Yin just closed the door, the blue star was still peaceful. The main force of the demon family was eliminated. I don''t know where to hide and recuperate. The whole oriental martial arts world is also dominated by the Lin family.


    At that time, there were many strong people in the Lin family, and the strongest Lin Qingcang was in the later stage of the earth fairy. The strong people in the secret realm did not come out, which was enough to dominate the world.


    But just 15 years ago, a great war broke out on Langya Mountain. The whole Lin family and the high-level of Longfu suddenly disappeared. Along with it, the whole Longhu Mountain disappeared, and the whole world began to be in chaos.


    Then the seven sects suppressed the whole world''s martial arts and Taoism circles with a lightning speed. Even the strong in the Kunlun secret territory were stopped in the Kunlun secret territory and couldn''t get out at all.


    Then.


    Heaven and earth changed dramatically, the weather aura on the blue star rose wildly, the shackles of the whole star seemed to be opened, and the strength of both wild animals and plants began to increase sharply. Those martial artists who can break through only one step away also break through one after another.


    Martial arts practitioners feel much easier than before. Tianbang martial arts practitioners who can suppress one side in the past have sprung up like mushrooms. Even the strong in the divine realm has also given birth to no less than 100 people in the past ten years.


    There is even a rumor that the strong man of fairyland has been born in some ancient traditions of the Dragon kingdom.


    But these people are extremely low-key, and none of them is easy to show to others. In the past, the talents in the oriental martial arts alliance were promoted to the divine realm because they got a lot of resources in Penglai secret realm and became easy to cultivate.


    Lin Yin frowned.


    The great changes on the blue star are nothing in his eyes. Even if the blue star recovers to its previous peak, it is weaker than the natural world. Now, only seven big half step true gods are qualified to be Lin Yin''s opponents. The premise is that the seven big half step true gods have the strength of the top three in the Tianjiao list.


    Third master Shen tried his best to introduce Lin Yin.


    At this time, three figures have appeared over Qingyun City, two of which are the middle stage of Tianxian and the later stage of Tianxian. There is another one who only has the cultivation of human immortals. In the face of two strong immortals, his face is also full of flattery.


    "Two immortals, my apprentice''s life card is broken. Maybe something has happened here in Qingyun city. I''m afraid the rest of Lin Yin''s party is coming."


    The immortal old man is the Taoist master of the limitless Taoist field. He is also the first to take refuge in the seven major Oriental forces, so he has gained a lot of benefits.


    "Well, it''s just that Lin Yin''s body refining skill is interesting. Unfortunately, his disciples didn''t catch it, otherwise they can ask it out," sneered the martial artist in the later period of Tianxian.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a inheritance on a deserted planet, and this level of body refining skill is rare in our barren wood star region." another immortal also smiled and said:


    "I hope what appears today is a big fish. I haven''t killed Lin Yin''s men for so many years. Isn''t it just to catch some big fish? Unfortunately, the strongest person who came out before was only Xian Xieyuan, and he was beaten to scare the snake and escaped."


    They have enough self-confidence. Except for a few immortals on the blue star, they are not their opponents in the barren wood star domain. Moreover, they are also famous experts in the barren wood star domain. Even if the legendary Lin Yin appears, they are also confident that they can win it.


    "In the south!"


    The warrior in the later period of Tianxian closed his eyes and opened his eyes.


    With that, their figures disappeared, and the Taoist master of the limitless Taoist field could only follow up.


    "Yin Shao, someone is coming."


    Du Ming Sword Fairy looked at the north and whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter. I kept them for so long just to wait for some big fish?" Lin Yin said faintly.


    Third master Shen was cold in his heart.


    He had already left an order. If he didn''t see him back for an hour, he would directly report to the seven Zongs. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin didn''t kill them for fishing.


    "It''s in the house below," said the warrior coldly in the later period of Tianxian.


    "Do it!"


    In the middle period of Tianxian, the warrior said coldly, "if they can''t even take my move, they''re not big fish. Let me try them."


    With that, he raised his hand, a huge palm print appeared in the air and photographed it towards an area below.


    In their eyes, the people above the blue star are like mole ants. It''s not a big deal to crush a few.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and smoke filled the air below.


    "Is it gone?"


    The warrior in the middle of Tianxian said with some regret.


    Under his move, he didn''t feel the slightest real yuan fluctuation. It seems that there are at most a few miscellaneous fish below. They die when they die.


    However, when the smoke dispersed, the following scene was revealed.


    "Eh?"


    They saw that although many houses collapsed below, there were no casualties. Some residents walked out of the dilapidated buildings and looked at all this in disbelief.


    Lin Yin''s building was directly lifted, revealing the scene on the first floor.


    Third master Shen looked up and saw two figures in the air. His face showed ecstasy and shouted, "two immortals, help, this person is Lin Yin. If you catch him, you will have the skill."


    "Stubborn."


    Lin Yin sighed and flicked her finger


    A violent vigorous Qi was sent out, and the people kneeling on the ground flew out hundreds of feet, bleeding like no bones.


    "Fu Shan Zong Zhang CE!"


    "Liu Yuan of Heifeng sect!"


    "I''ve seen Lin Daoyou."


    The two immortals nodded slightly to Lin Yin and didn''t mind the death of Third Master Shen and his men. They looked at Lin Yin and said faintly, "Lin Daoyou, let''s open up and tell the truth. As long as you hand in the skill, our seven Zongs promise not to trouble you or mind what you did before."

 Chapter 1253

    "It''s necessary to hand over the skill, but where are my Lin family?" Lin Yin asked faintly.


    It''s as if you don''t pay attention to the cultivation skills at all.


    "Your Lin family once had a war with our Qi Da. In that war, we only sent four immortals, which didn''t hurt many people in your Lin family. Your Lin family was picked up by people in Longhu Mountain." Zhang CE said faintly.


    "That''s good." Liu Yuan also said at the right time: "I can be sure that your close relatives and friends are not dead. Longhu Mountain has a powerful array arranged by the true God, and even our seven families can''t enter, so your Lin family is all right. As long as you can contact the strong people in Longhu Mountain and let them open the array, you can naturally see your family."


    "Today, if you hand over your skills, you will be my guest of honor."


    Liu Yuan''s tone was full of pride, as if it was a great thing to be his seven guests.


    "Lin Yin, those who know the truth will hand it in quickly. I don''t care about you killing my disciple." the Lord of limitless Taoism arrived at this time and said quickly.


    "Yin Shao speaks, and you interrupt?" Lu Yuan stares round. The body of the limitless Taoist Lord is like lightning, and a mouthful of blood spews out.


    "Taoist friend, what do you mean?"


    Zhang CE frowned. A limitless Taoist master was naturally ignored by him, but Lu Yuan''s actions made him feel something wrong. Did Lin Yin dare to be an enemy of their seven sects?


    "Lin Yin, don''t make a mistake." Liu Yuan turned his face directly, and his face became very gloomy. The seven people of them were also very powerful Taoists in the barren wood star region. There were real gods and powerful people in each sect. Although the people who came to the blue star didn''t have real gods, the leaders in each sect were also the vice sect leader half step real gods and powerful people.


    It''s not the only one or two and a half steps above the blue star, which can be compared with the Taoist tradition of the existence of true God.


    They never paid attention to the martial arts forces on the blue star, just to search for the resources and skills on the blue star, and then find a chance to return to the barren wood star domain.


    "Now that the news has been received, deal with it." Lin Yin said calmly.


    Liu Yuan smiled angrily and said coldly, "deal with us. I''m afraid you didn''t wake up?"


    "Since you want to die, I''ll have to abolish you and bring you back to the sect to extort a confession." Zhang CE also lost his patience and said coldly.


    "How dare you two miscellaneous fish talk to Yin Shao like this?"


    Lu Yuan stepped out in one step. The warrior of this level, not to mention Lin Yin, didn''t pay attention to him. Yin Shao was able to suppress Junlin 20 years ago. Now, after Gu Qingge stepped into the realm of true God, he has become the first in the list of Tianjiao. He is destined to be a male leader in the future. How can he be insulted by these rubbish?


    "Just a servant, dare to be so arrogant." Liu Yuan sneered and slapped Lu Yuan directly.


    Boom!


    Lu Yuan did not dodge, but slapped Liu Yuan directly.


    Zhang CE only felt a flower in front of him and saw Liu Yuan burst into a blood mist in the air. Even the spirit didn''t have time to escape.


    "Ex... elder... Spare your life..."


    He was frightened and trembled. Without any reaction, a warrior in the middle of Tianxian was shot to death by the middle-aged man dressed as a servant. Even the strong man at the peak of Tianxian could not do it.


    There was a vague guess in his heart, but he shouted in his heart that it was impossible


    "How can a strong man who is half a true God become a servant if he is not a strong man who suppresses a region?"


    "Don''t kill this first. Control it. I have something to do with him." when Lu Yuan was about to kill, Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Yes, Yin Shao." Lu Yuan stopped and stood behind Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin stepped out.


    He pinched the seal out of thin air and urged Zhenyuan to fly the amulet. In the void, blue spells appeared one after another, and finally condensed into a very complex seal character with a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Go!"


    Lin Yin pointed at Zhang CE, and the blue seal character turned into a streamer and shot into Zhang CE''s body.


    "What is this?"


    Zhang CE''s face changed greatly and his heart was full of alarm. Although he could not see what this spell was, a bad feeling came to his mind. His intuition told him that the talisman seal was not a good thing.


    "This is the soul contract. Now the contract has entered your soul. From today on, as long as you disobey my command, even if you are separated by a galaxy, I can turn your soul into nothingness." Lin Yin said faintly.


    This is what he learned in Chaotian Palace in the past 20 years.


    "What?"


    Zhang CE was shocked. He was a strong man in the later stage of Tianxian. Naturally, he knew that the soul was the foundation of a person. He quickly closed his eyes and felt what was more in the soul.


    He found a green light printed on his divine soul. The light looked nothing, but if it really exploded, I''m afraid even half the real God would be crushed.


    Thinking of this, Zhang CE was devastated.


    Doesn''t this mean that from now on, his life is in Lin Yin''s hands, and he can''t be at ease anymore. He has to be careful every day, walking on thin ice, for fear that he will annoy the murderous God in front of him and follow Liu Yuan''s footsteps.


    The Lord of the limitless Tao changed his face


    These are two immortal strongmen. They are also the top strongmen in the seven Zongs. Now, only half a minute, one is dead and one is a slave.


    He could only feel a chill coming from behind him.


    Jiang Qi and his family are also stunned. They are not ignorant people, but now they are inexplicably shocked to see Lin Yin suppress the immortals.


    "And you, as a person in the oriental martial arts world, should be very clear about the current situation in the oriental martial arts world. From today on, you follow me first. At that time, whether you let you go depends on my mood." Lin Yin looked at the infinite Taoist master and said faintly.


    "Yes, I''d like to follow the lead for yinshao." Taoist Wuji nodded repeatedly. As long as he could not die, he was willing to do anything.


    "Master Du Ming, Lu Yuan, do one thing. I want all the worldly strongholds to be pulled out in seven or three days." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "It''s yinshao."


    "Good!"


    The two men agreed cleanly and disappeared into two streamers.


    Lin Yin watched them leave. The seven great half step true gods were in the secret territory of Kunlun. Even if they came back, Lin Yin was not afraid.


    "Shadow master." Lin Yin called softly.


    "Yin Shao has no call." a small voice came from Lin Yin''s shadow in the sun.


    "Elder, have you ever heard of the barren Jupiter region?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice. Since the shadow was sent by Shizun town Shanhai to protect her 20 years ago, Lin Yin has been hidden in the dark. Lin Yin is not sure whether the shadow elder is there. Today, he tried to call, and he is sure that he has always been around.


    "The barren wood star region is just a small region, which can''t be compared with my heavenly world. I went to the barren wood star region 3000 years ago. The seven sects such as Fushan sect are the seven strongest sects in the barren wood star region. There are real martial arts in the doors, but their strength is sparse and ordinary. They are much weaker than the first-class sects in my heavenly world, let alone compared with our holy places." The shadow said faintly;


    "If you are unhappy with them, you can take an elder of the God of heaven and directly destroy the seven large quantities when you return to the wilderness."

 Chapter 1254

    "Hiss!"


    The crowd took a breath when they heard it.


    Although they didn''t know where the sound came from, they didn''t seem to put the seven major commodities in their eyes at all, as if they could be destroyed by raising their hands.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhang CE asked anxiously.


    Who did they provoke in the end? If that voice had not lied, they would have caused great trouble for the sect!


    "You will know who I am later." Lin Yin turned his head, looked at Jiang Qi and said slowly:


    "I''ll let Zhang CE follow you. Take back what belongs to you in Qingyun city first."


    Smell speech, even if it is Jiang Qi''s city hall, it also shows a bit of excitement.


    "Thank you, Yin Shao."


    He has been at the peak for decades, but in the past decade, he has been trampled on the soles of his feet. Now it''s time to take back everything that belongs to him.


    "By the way, I just heard that your son is in debt. What''s going on?" Lin Yin asked.


    Before he left, Jiang Qi had a son, but now he didn''t see him, and the reason for the group who just found fault was that Jiang Qi''s son owed money.


    "Hey."


    Jiang Qi sighed and said: "Before my son was 15 years old, he lived a good life and had a good talent for martial arts. However, after I lost power, my living standard plummeted, and I couldn''t even take out the magic medicine for his cultivation. He was borrowed by Shen San''s routine of usury, but bought a magic medicine that didn''t work. Now he estimates that he will attend the gathering of the younger generation in the provincial capital."


    "He wants to be recognized by those big forces, to enter those big forces by virtue of his talent, and to make our Chiang family prosperous again. But he doesn''t know. Even if his talent is good, no one dares to accept him as long as the seven major forces are still targeting me."


    "That''s right."


    Jiang Qi seemed to suddenly think of something and hurriedly said, "Yin Shao, at this time, Ning Shao may also be in the provincial capital. Ning Shao would quietly send me some money a few years ago, but he has had a hard time these years. The major chambers of Commerce have betrayed one after another. If Hu Canghai hadn''t stepped into the realm of immortals, maybe he would have become me at this time."


    Lin Yin looked at the direction of the provincial capital with deep eyes.


    "Is it so difficult to live without?"


    Lin Yin sighed. It seems that his former subordinates didn''t live very well.


    "I''ll go to the provincial capital to meet Ningke and bring your son back by the way."


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours.


    Lin Yin has arrived at the provincial capital, followed by a small tail Jiang Yue.


    He had intended to cultivate Jiang Yue, which could be regarded as compensation for Jiang Qi''s suffering over the years. In addition, Jiang Yue also wanted to go to the provincial capital, so Lin Yin took him with him.


    Anyway, Zhang CE helps Jiang Qi in Qingyun city. If Jiang Qi can''t control Qingyun City, he''s sorry for his ruthlessness in dominating the mall for so many years.


    Provincial capital, skyscrapers.


    This 150 storey building, more than 600 meters high, towering over the provincial capital, is the landmark of the provincial capital. It was built by the four families of the provincial capital together with the third master Shen of Qingyun city. There are not only restaurants, receptions, shopping malls, but also various martial arts fairs. People flow like a shuttle every day and earn money every day.


    It''s not that no one is jealous of skyscrapers, but before the arrival of seven commodities, Third Master Shen was a famous person in the whole Longguo business district, and now he is attached to seven commodities.


    Therefore, Third Master Shen alone accounts for half of the skyscrapers. This layer is related, let alone in Jiangnan province. Even in the whole dragon Kingdom, few forces dare to provoke easily.


    Now.


    In a luxurious restaurant on the 124th floor of the skyscraper, dozens of influential young people in Jiangnan province are gathering together.


    "Chen Shao, it is said that many powerful Presbyterians have come this time. I don''t know which of us will be selected." a young man with pale face, deep concave eyes and excessive wine and color asked a young man in high spirits.


    "As far as I know, the great forces coming here this time include Baji gate, several top forces of Jianzong, Taiji gate and Kongtong, as well as some powerful people who have been famous for a long time."


    Chen Xuanfeng is the direct lineage of the Chen family, the four families in the provincial capital. His family also has shares in the skyscraper. Naturally, he knows more than others. He only heard him say slowly: "old man Chen Jiuyang of taijimen will come, as well as Song Yang and Yang Yaoguang. It is also rumored that Yan Xianzi will come."


    "What?"


    "Yan Xianzi will come too."


    "Chen Shao, don''t joke. Fairy Yan is valued by Liuguang sect and has been promoted to the strong man of human immortals. How could he come here?"


    People who can gather on the 124th floor have one characteristic, that is, they are either rich or expensive. Some of them are old families, and some have risen within ten years.


    In this era, the position of the warrior is supreme, and force is the supreme right.


    "It is said that fairy Yan came here to select several disciples for Liuguang sect in Jiangnan Province, and there are people from other sects in other provinces."


    Chen Xuanfeng has a confident smile on his face. He is only 23 years old and has the strength of tianbang. No one in the whole banquet hall is his opponent. He is confident that he can enter Liuguang sect.


    "However, I heard that Jiang Lin''an is here too. He won''t be elected," said a man with a tiger back and a heavy waist, frowning.


    "Shen long, are you too worried?" another person said disdainfully: "Jiang Qi is ignorant of current affairs, so it is doomed that Jiang Lin''an will not be promising in his life. If the seven strong people don''t speak, who dares to accept him?"


    "Yes, to accept him is to oppose the seven great sects. Who dares to accept him unless he is tired of living?" someone echoed.


    Everyone else nodded.


    Many of them grew up with Jiang Lin''an, but at this time, none of them felt sorry for Jiang Lin''an''s experience, and some just disdained it.


    Perhaps many of them needed to curry favor with Jiang Lin''an before. Who made Jiang Qi the red man under that man? But now, no matter what you used to be, only those who have a relationship with qidang can get along well. Jiang Lin''an''s father offended qidang, and they are doomed not to be of the same grade.


    And right now.


    Lin Yin has brought Jiang Yue to the downstairs of the skyscraper.


    "Xiaoyue, what floor is the gathering of the younger generation on?" Lin Yin asked, looking at the building.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Yuegang just kept looking at Lin Yin. For a moment, she didn''t react. She hurriedly said, "it''s on the 140th floor, but it seems that she wants an invitation."


    "No harm."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "just follow me in."

 Chapter 1255

    Lin Yin led Jiang Yue all the way. The guards turned a blind eye to them, as if they couldn''t see their existence at all.


    Jiang Yue was surprised to see that the man his father worshipped gave him a sense of mystery everywhere.


    At this time, the 140 floors were bustling.


    Lin Yin and Jiang Yue are very low-key. He sits quietly on the back of his chair with a glass of red wine and looks at the familiar and strange environment around him. Over the past 20 years, there has also been a lot of growth in technology on Bluestar. Lin Yin doesn''t know some novel and emerging electrical appliances.


    Jiang Yue stood beside Lin Yin and looked anxiously at the surrounding crowd, trying to find the figure of her brother Jiang Lin''an, but he was disappointed. She swept through the 140 floors and didn''t find the figure of her brother Jiang Lin''an.


    But it also let her breathe a sigh of relief. Maybe her brother can''t come in without an invitation. It''s good. Her brother doesn''t have to be insulted by these people. Now Yin Shao has come back. Her father is back in power. In the future, they don''t have to look at the face of seven bulk, and naturally they don''t have to try their best to join seven bulk.


    "Brother, is there no one here? Don''t you mind if I sit down?" a young man in a fashionable and decent handmade suit came over, sat down, smiled and talked to Lin Yinpan:


    "My name is Chen Jingze, brother. Is this your first time to attend such a banquet? I think you''ve looked at it for a long time."


    Chen Jingze''s tone and attitude are very modest. He doesn''t look like a domineering childe at all. He doesn''t care that Lin Yin wears ordinary clothes and doesn''t have any accomplishments.


    "I attended such a reception a long time ago, but I haven''t attended it in recent years." Lin Yin smiled.


    He swept the floor.


    On the whole 140th floor, it is vaguely divided into two circles. One is the childe and young lady in luxurious clothes, while the other wants to dress simply, but both sides have one thing in common: they are young, but their accomplishments are not weak, and the weakest of them have the strength of the list. The strong have the strength of tianbang. If it had been put in the mundane world twenty years ago, any force would have been a respected strong man.


    But in addition to these people, there are many young people and young ladies with low cultivation like Chen Jingze. Their trip was just for fun, and they didn''t want to enter the vision of those big people.


    "Hey, brother, it seems that you used to have a good family, but in recent years, a little money is a fart. If you don''t have strength, those civilian martial artists despise you. If you don''t have a strong cultivator in your family, wait for the wealth to be plundered." Chen Jingze poured bitter water on Lin Yin.


    Ten years ago, the cultivators didn''t have so many times. Thinking of the rich second generation, how natural and unrestrained life is. Beautiful young models rush into their arms. Now, people get it for the cultivators. You''re not a cultivator. Even if the power behind you is not weak, the beautiful women don''t pay attention to you.


    Just because his cultivation talent is not good, he enjoys less and less cultivation resources in his family.


    Lin Yin swept through many young and beautiful girls present. Even if she didn''t have cultivation, her eyes stayed on those martial artists with some strength and couldn''t help nodding.


    "Brother Chen, you are really miserable."


    "Who said no!"


    Chen Jingze patted his thigh and looked angry. Looking at Chen Xuanfeng, Shen Long and others surrounded by beautiful women, Chen Jingze looked envious.


    "Brother Lin, I tell you, if Yan Xianzi wasn''t coming today, I wouldn''t come here," Chen Jingze consciously talked with Lin Yin. Seeing that there was only one little girl brought by Lin Yin around, he whispered, "I''d like to see how beautiful this amazing Yan Xianzi is."


    "Yan Xianzi?"


    Lin Yin didn''t respond at all. He didn''t know such a person existed at all.


    "Brother, you don''t even know Yan Xianzi?" Chen Jingze looked at Lin Yin like an alien and said, "Yan Xianzi is recognized as the first beauty in the cultivation circle of the Dragon kingdom. She is only 19 years old this year. She is already a strong person at the peak of human immortals, and Yan Xianzi''s mother is also a strong person at the peak of earth immortals."


    "I''ve been closed for a while, so I don''t know much about the outside world." Lin Yin took a sip of wine.


    "Eh!"


    Chen Jingze looked at the steamed stuffed bun and said, "brother, you won''t be the kind of otaku who doesn''t step out of the door. Wait, brother, I''ll help you find a good position and I''ll be able to see Yan Xianzi''s face."


    "Thank you very much," Lin Yin said with a smile.


    At this time, more than a dozen people came out from the 140th floor. Among them, the weakest one had the cultivation of the divine realm, and the strongest one had the highest cultivation of the earth fairy. It was only one step away from entering the celestial realm.


    "It''s Yan Xianzi. He really came."


    "Wow, immortal Chen Jiuyang."


    "There are also Song Yang and Yang Yaoguang. They are all taken in by the seven Zongs."


    Seeing these people, there was constant exclamation in the field.


    But Lin Yin was too far away to see the specific appearance of the far away place.


    "Brother, you take your sister with me."


    Chen Jingze then took Lin Yin and ran to the front. When the people in front saw Chen Jingze, they all obediently gave up a road. Lin Yin looked at Chen Jingze with strange eyes. The guy in front of him clearly had an amazing background, but he poured bitter water on him.


    In the position 300 meters away from the stand, Chen Jingze stopped and said with some regret: "in my capacity, I can only come here."


    The front positions are basically the positions of those who can shout their names in the south of the Yangtze River,.


    "It''s good here."


    Lin Yin said with a smile.


    At this time, Chen Xuanfeng came to Chen Jingze with a frown and said, "brother, didn''t your father shut you up? How can you run out?"


    Although Chen Xuan called Chen Jingze brother in the tuyere, he was like a brother to discipline his brother.


    "The strong are gathered here. Brother, don''t make trouble for me. There are many more people than I know this time. It is said that there are strong people looking for someone in Jiangnan. Be careful not to make trouble."


    Chen Xuanfeng explained.


    Jiangnan looking for someone?


    The people who followed Chen Xuanfeng were all stunned.


    "Can''t it be related to the immortal at Langya Mountain yesterday?" someone asked softly, obviously knowing something.


    "It''s him!" the crowd suddenly.


    Today''s science and technology are highly developed. Lin Yin''s momentum leaked that day, resulting in a sudden change in the situation on Langya Mountain. It has been made into a video and put on the Internet, which many people have seen.


    "What are they looking for the immortal of Langya Mountain to do in Jiangnan province?" a woman in beautiful clothes wondered.


    The martial arts and Taoism circles in Jiangnan are not very prosperous. Even the whole Jiangnan province has no immortal strong man. If there was a immortal, it would have spread all over the Dragon kingdom.


    "You should have heard rumors when you were young. There was an earth shaking big man in Qingyun city. The whole East and even the whole world''s martial arts and Taoism circles should rely on his breath to survive. The strong man was the first person Shen Sanye followed. At that time, our four families were like ants in front of the adults." Chen Xuanfeng frowned and finally said.


    "You''re talking about Lin Yin!" Shen Long said impolitely, "hum, an old guy who has become a past style. What''s worth remembering? Now he has entered a new era. What''s a Lin Yin? The seven sects are the real masters of the world. My Shen family has nothing to do with that person for a long time. If that person appears, my Shen family will be the first to be rude to him."


    "Yes, and among the people who came here this time, fairy Yan is from Liuguang sect. If Lin Yin appears, the strong ones of Liuguang sect will kill him!" Zhang Meng said coldly


    His brother has a good talent. He is already an inner disciple of Fushan sect. Their Zhang family is now the first of the four families. Naturally, Lin Yin can''t appear again.

 Chapter 1256

    Lin Yin stood there laughing without saying anything.


    He had already recognized several of his acquaintances on the stage. In addition to Chen Jiuyang, who was already at the peak of human immortality, Liu Baiyi, who was already at the peak of earth immortality, was also among them. His cultivation was introverted and hid without hair. Except Lin Yin, others thought he had only the strength of earth immortality in the early stage.


    As for Song Yang and Yang Yaoguang, they were all the talented martial artists of the oriental martial arts alliance who he had brought into Penglai to practice. At this time, they also entered the realm of human immortality.


    As for Yan Xianzi, who is called the first beauty with a mask, he feels a little familiar. Only this girl is only 19 years old. He has been away from Bluestar for nearly 20 years. He must not be his old friend.


    "All right."


    At this time, a God on the stage spoke.


    "Now start the selection. You take turns to enter the challenge arena and fight in pairs. We will judge whether you are qualified to enter our sect according to your performance."


    Nowadays, the most attractive sport in this era is not e-sports, not football or basketball, but martial arts! At present, almost every assembly hall has martial arts challenge arena. The materials used in these arena are precious. Some array mages even set up Dharma arrays to avoid being damaged by experts.


    The douwu platform here is the most in the south of the Yangtze River. Even the martial artists on the tianbang are difficult to damage the douwu platform.


    Soon, two people from the civilian direction entered the challenge arena. They were just people. They also fought their lives to enter the seven commodities.


    "The mere Untouchables also want to enter the seven commodities?" Shen long disdained.


    "Yes, those who can enter the seven major among the Dalits, unless they are those with outstanding talents, how can these people who can''t even reach the land list have the confidence to dare to come to power?"


    "They don''t know that there are 20 places in the seven blocks this time, but 18 have been set by us."


    "But we can just watch a monkey show."


    The children of these families talked and talked one after another, looking like watching monkey play.


    Lin Yin stood in the same place without expression, but the little girl Jiang Yue showed an angry expression from time to time, but when she saw Lin Yin, she didn''t make a sound and it wasn''t easy to attack. Her father lost power a few years after she was born, and it didn''t take a few days, so she always regarded herself as a civilian. Now I see that civilians are working hard for a place, But many of these rich children are destined to enter those powerful sects.


    "Brother, this is the sorrow of no talent and power." Chen Jingze sighed.


    "Chen Jingze, don''t forget that you are from the Chen family, but you are not a civilian, and don''t always mix with these civilians." Shen Long said disdainfully. He had already scheduled to enter the Fushan sect, and he was not afraid of Chen Xuanfeng. He couldn''t help sarcasm.


    With that, Shen Long pointed to Lin Yin and said faintly:


    "Others should recognize their identity and don''t want to enter a circle that doesn''t belong to them."


    Shen long looked at Jiang Yue standing next to Lin Yin. He felt familiar, but he didn''t take it to heart. Looking at Shen Yue, he said, "sister, you can''t do anything in front of such a poor ghost. You can consider sleeping with me for a night. My Shen family doesn''t lack medicine or money."


    "You are shameless!"


    Jiang Yueqi''s pretty face flushed.


    "Shen long, this is my brother. You should pay attention to it." Chen Jingze directly stopped Lin stealth and frowned.


    "Shen long, don''t go too far." Chen Xuanfeng also said.


    "Ah!" Shen Long sneered and stopped talking.


    This is not the time to break up with Chen Xuanfeng, and the woman he wants to sleep has not been unable to sleep.


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Jiang Lin''an is coming!"


    They all cast their eyes on the past and saw a young man in his twenties step on the floor and jump directly into the challenge arena.


    "Jiang Lin''an in Jiangnan, please give me your advice."


    Lin Yin nodded. Jiang Lin''an''s talent is still no less than his father. He is already the peak of the earth list at this age. If he has enough resources, he will not be worse than Chen Xuanfeng. At least he is a tianbang martial artist.


    Seeing Jiang Lin''an, Jiang Yue''s hands began to sweat, but when she caught a glimpse of Lin Yin, her heart was relieved. With such a strong man as Yin, her brother would not have an accident.


    "Who will teach him a lesson?" Shen Long said faintly, looking at the people around him.


    Everyone, look at me and I look at you. No one makes a sound at all. Jiang Lin''an is the peak of the earth list. Except for those martial artists, no one is Jiang Lin''an''s opponent at all.


    Shen long looked gloomy. He thought that someone would come forward to teach Jiang Lin''an a lesson for him in his position. Unexpectedly, no one answered.


    "Why should Shen Shao be angry? Why do we have to deal with a mud leg?" Zhang Chen, the eldest son of Zhang family, said faintly: "just a few days ago, a mud leg took refuge in my Zhang family. At this time, it''s time for him to help. Isn''t it more interesting for the two mud legs to fight?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Long''s face looked better. He asked faintly, "is your man reliable?"


    "Don''t worry," said Zhang Chen with a proud smile, "he has the strength of tianbang. He is also a good dog."


    With that, Zhang Chen ordered the people around him.


    The man nodded again and again. After a while, he walked towards the challenge arena with a fierce looking man with the strength of entering the tianbang.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yue showed some sadness in her eyes.


    Suddenly a sound came into my ears.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Your brother won''t have an accident."


    After Lin Yin''s voice transmission, he looked towards the challenge arena. Jiang Lin''an''s foundation was very solid. Although he was not as good as those top talents, it would not be a problem to reach the peak of earth immortals if he was trained in the future. If you are older, it is also possible to impact the immortal realm.


    Jiang Lin''an did not disappoint him. Although his opponent was a martial artist who first entered the list, he still won hard.


    At this time, Jiang Lin''an''s eyes were burning on the stage. He crossed a realm and defeated his opponent. He should be qualified to enter the seven major commodities.


    "Waste!"


    Shen Long drank to Zhang Chen, "that''s what you said. No problem?"


    Zhang Chen''s face was also a little uneasy. He could only say, "don''t worry. When he gets out of the skyscraper, his head will be sent to your house."


    "Can you kill me? This boy has some use for my grandpa, but he can''t kill him yet." Shen Long said with a cold hum.


    At this time, the people on the stage also talked about it.


    "This son''s qualification is good, and it can be expected to cultivate earth immortals." Yan Xianzi said calmly. "If you have no intention, I will bring this son into my Liuguang sect."


    "Niece, listen to me." Song Yang shook his head and said, "this son''s talent is OK, but it''s a pity that he is Jiang Qi''s son. You Liuguang sect can''t bring him into the door. Qida has been patient with those people under Lin Yin to the limit. I''m afraid you''re going to fight them. If you want to accept this son, you''re afraid you can''t."


    Yang Yaoguang snorted coldly and directly stood up and said:


    "Jiang Lin''an, you are a remnant of the Lin family. You even want to worship my seven sects. You''d better stop dreaming as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1257

    Yan Xianzi heard the speech and didn''t speak again.


    Although her mother highly praised the legendary Lin Yin, she could not ignore the orders of the school for Lin Yin.


    "What?"


    The crowd was in an uproar. They thought Jiang Lin''an had surpassed his opponent and must have entered one of the seven places, but they didn''t expect to be directly rejected.


    Some people have also heard that there was a big man named Lin Yin in Jiangnan Province, but they don''t know that Lin Yin has a grudge against Qi Da, and they subconsciously stay away from Jiang Lin''an.


    Jiang Lin''an also looked pale. He regarded this opportunity as the only opportunity to turn over for the family. Unexpectedly, he was directly rejected.


    "Is this unfair to the Chiang family? I don''t even know what Lin Yinchang is like!" Jiang Lin''an shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. The important thing is that I don''t like the remaining evils of Lin Yin''s men." Yang Yaoguang said coldly


    Twenty years ago, Yang Yaoguang was a resounding genius, just below Yan Yiren and others. However, because he did not join the Dragon mansion, he enjoyed a lot less resources. Since then, he has hated Lin Yin.


    Jiang Lin''an''s body trembled, but there was no way.


    "The elders of the sect don''t like Lin Yin either. Let''s solve him today. Anyway, the remaining sins of Lin Yin have to be solved. After all these years, Lin Yin hasn''t appeared. I don''t know where he died."


    Song Yang also said lightly.


    A trace of dissatisfaction flashed in Yan Xianzi''s eyes. She grew up listening to his mother''s story of Lin Yin. In the story, Lin Yin almost fought everything, resisted the field and killed the demon family. The young Tianjiao of her mother''s generation basically received Lin Yin''s favor. Now his uncles want to take the lead in attacking Lin Yin''s men.


    Seeing that song yang and Yang Yaoguang had a killing intention in their eyes, Yan Xianzi quickly said:


    "Two uncles, we''d better wait for the order of the school. If the school''s event is broken, we''re afraid we can''t afford it."


    "Ha ha." Song Yang smiled coldly, "my niece is worried. This time we were ordered by the school to eradicate the remaining evils of Lin Yin."


    "Yes, it''s said that Lin Yin has passed the customs and appeared in Langya Mountain. Now it''s time to make an example to see if Lin Yin''s turtle grandson can''t come out," Yang Yaoguang said with a cruel smile on his face.


    "Martial uncle Yang is right. These people have already died." Shen long stood up and said coldly. He was determined to enter Fushan sect, so he called Yang Yaoguang martial uncle.


    "Good."


    "Damn these people!"


    More than a dozen children of aristocratic families came out one after another and agreed.


    The two brothers of the Chen family and their supporters didn''t make a sound, especially Chen Jingze whispered to Lin Yin: "these people are really shameless. If Lin Yin hadn''t blocked the invasion of the demon clan for us, there would be no good days now. Now these people are really... Shameless..."


    "Elder brother, be careful. There are some things we know in our hearts." Chen Xuanfeng frowned.


    "I know. We still have Lin Yin''s longevity in the Chen family. I didn''t say it either." Chen Jingze said.


    In the field.


    Shen Long went directly to Jiang Lin''an not far away, bowed to Yang Yaoguang and said, "martial uncle Yang, why don''t you give this person to me? After all, he is also my hair, and I''m a little worried about giving it to others."


    Shen Long has a cruel look on his face, which means half scruples about being small.


    "Bah!"


    Jiang Lin''an spit a mouthful of phlegm on the ground and said coldly, "who is small with you?"


    "Since this boy wants to die, you can send her on the road!" Yang Yaoguang said with a smile.


    "Thank you, martial uncle."


    With that, Shen Long walked at the foot of the dragon and tiger, and two breaths appeared next to Jiang Lin''an, and a palm was printed on Jiang Lin''an''s head.


    After a big war, Jiang Lin''an couldn''t resist any more. He had to let Shen long take the picture.


    Jiang Lin''an closed his eyes and waited to die, but for a long time the palm didn''t fall. He couldn''t help opening his eyes and saw two figures blocking in front of him.


    An old man and a middle-aged man are not people he knows.


    Shen long, who shot at him, was already lying in the corner of the banquet hall, dying. He didn''t know whether he would live or not.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Jiang Lin''an quickly bowed down to thank him. He was at least a strong immortal on this occasion.


    "You''re welcome. I''ve known your father for a long time."


    The middle-aged man smiled at Jiang Qi gently.


    At this time, there was also a sound of commotion at the door. Hundreds of well-equipped martial artists rushed in directly, including more than a dozen martial artists in Shenjing, and the others were martial artists on the tianbang list.


    The people in the field were stunned by this accident. They really didn''t expect that someone dared to be the enemy of Qi Da at this time.


    Chen Xuanfeng and Chen Jingze also changed their faces.


    "The imperial capital would rather lack, and the earth fairy Hu Canghai, how could they come."


    The people here are Lin Yin''s former subordinates, Hu Canghai and Ning vacancy. Others are also the top strongmen in the oriental martial arts world. They are unwilling to submit to the seven bulks and have been hidden in the dark. This time, they received the news and are suspected that Yin Shao left the pass. All these people were brought out by Ning vacancy.


    "Good, good."


    Song Yang smiled and said, "I wanted to solve this boy first and then find you. I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself."


    "Mr. Zhu, please take care of them all." Yang Yaoguang shouted in the dark.


    An old man dressed in ancient costume walked out of the dark slowly, glanced at Hu Canghai and said disdainfully, "at the beginning of a little human fairy and a earth fairy, you can take them with one hand."


    Seeing the old man Hu Canghai, his face became dignified.


    The old man in front of him is the peak of the earth fairy. He can''t deal with it at all.


    Just then, a sword flashed.


    Just now, old Zhu, who was also rude, flew high, his eyes full of confusion, as if he wanted to turn around and see who attacked him.


    Patter!


    Old Zhu''s head fell to the ground, and even the spirit didn''t come and escape.


    Song Yang and Yang Yaoguang were stunned. This is a strong man at the peak of earth immortals. The deacon of Fushan sect was solved so easily at this time.


    "Who did it? Is this against my Fushan sect?"


    Yang Yaoguang shouted around.


    There is no doubt that the most powerful must be hidden around them.


    Liu Baiyi, who was dressed in white, walked out slowly and said, "it''s too weak. You waste people dare to insult Yin Shao. If Yin Shao hadn''t fought hard in the demon abyss, you would have been buried in the demon belly. Now Jing dares to bark here?"


    "Liu Baiyi, don''t you care about the lives of tens of thousands of people in your sword clan?" Song Yang gnashed his teeth.


    They have heard about Liu Baiyi''s strength for a long time. They killed a local immortal three years ago. But now it seems that Liu Baiyi still hides his strength, otherwise he wouldn''t kill Zhu so easily.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. Liu Baiyi smiled and said," even if the seven major want to fight my sword sect, I''ll kill enough first. "


    "Yin Shao saved me from the devil''s mouth. I''m also ashamed to be with these ungrateful people these years. Let''s make a complete end today. I should have died decades ago."


    At this time, Chen Jiuyang also fought out.


    He stepped into the realm of God before the world had changed greatly. Then he made great progress all the way. Now he is already a strong immortal. He could have been said to have been strong for more than 200 years, but at this time, he even had a will to die on his face.

 Chapter 1258

    "Good, good!"


    At this time, outside the glass window, there were several sounds of friendship.


    Seeing a flash of sword light, xie Yuan smashed the glass with his sword and stepped into the 140th floor with two heads in his hands. After entering the banquet hall, he directly threw his head in the hall and said with a smile:


    "Two heifengzongs were killed and smashed on the road to celebrate the gathering of our brothers."


    Song Yang, Yang Yaoguang and those talented martial artists who betrayed the oriental martial arts alliance trembled, especially Yang Yaoguang. He had recognized the identities of the two heads. They were the two senior brothers of Heifeng sect, both of whom had the cultivation of earth immortals.


    "Well, today, our brothers work together to get rid of these traitors, and then fight with the seven people." Ning que smiled.


    The reason for their collective appearance this time is that it is rumored that yinshao has returned. 4 second, they are aware that the seven major commodities are going to start against them. It is better to start first than being passive.


    "What do you want?" Yang Yaoguang said calmly. "Are you going to be enemies with our sect? If you kill us, you will completely break with our seven sects. There is no place for you in heaven and earth."


    "Hum!" Xie Yuan snorted coldly. There was no doubt about the momentum of the later period of the earth fairy. He said coldly: "if it weren''t for Yin Shao, you would have become the blood food of the demon clan more than 20 years ago. If the seven major Outlands had shot at us, we wouldn''t have any complaints. Today, even if the seven major Outlands directly destroyed us, I would kill you villains first."


    As soon as Xie Yuan said this, a small number of people lowered their heads in shame. Even Yan Xianzi was ashamed. She had heard countless stories about Lin Yin from his mother, but now she has joined the Liuguang sect.


    "What if Lin Yin is the Savior?" Yan Xianzi cut out a young martial artist in the middle of immortality, who is Tang Chao, the true disciple of Liuguang sect. He disdained and said: "Lin Yin is in the past. Do you think our sect is not prepared for the remaining sins of you Lin yin?"


    Liu Baiyi, xie Yuan and others changed their faces when they heard the speech


    "There''s a strong one coming." Liu Baiyi looked ugly and looked out of the window.


    Xie Yuan''s reaction was slow, but he also felt something immediately, and his face was dignified to the extreme.


    Chen Jiuyang and others were stunned, and then they reacted. They saw that a few lights suddenly came to the horizon, and came to the venue with a terrible threat. At that moment, not only the people in the venue, but also the people in half of the provincial capital felt the invisible pressure.


    "They are the people of Fushan sect, Liuguang sect, Heifeng sect and sunset sect." Liu Baiyi''s face was iron blue and his eyes were full of fear.


    At this time, countless people stared at the brilliance in the whole venue. The martial artists on the list of gods in the south of the Yangtze River showed a trace of fear and flattery on their faces.


    Looking down on the whole blue star, the seven major forces in Kunlun fairyland retreated, and Langya Linjia Longhu Mountain, the holy land of the Dragon Kingdom, disappeared.


    Now it can be said that the whole LAN-STAR has the final say of seven big blocks. Some of the forces that climb up seven large branches are overnight.


    "Song Yang and Yang Yaoguang welcome your ancestors."


    "Grandpa seven." Tang Chao directly greeted him and knelt down next to an old man in the early days of immortality,


    Boom!


    Several lights fell in the banquet hall, and a terrible momentum immediately fell, like a mountain. Many ordinary people without cultivation immediately felt as if they had entered a high and distant area. Some people with weak body even turned pale and swayed


    Chen Jingze around Lin Yin was like this. His face turned red and white from time to time. Jiang Yue was even more unbearable. If she hadn''t supported Lin Yin, she might have sat on the ground at this time.


    Until Lin Yin quietly waved to offset the invisible power, the two people slowed down.


    "Oh!"


    A cold color flashed in Lin Yin''s eyes.


    These people obviously did not take these ordinary people in the eyes and wantonly released their authority.


    "Welcome the masters of Liuguang sect, Fushan sect, Heifeng sect and sunset sect." all the elders of the family leader, mainly the four forces in the provincial capital, stood up and saluted the visitors respectfully,


    Only Liu Baiyi and other people were not affected by the coercion of these people and still stood upright and looked at the visitors.


    When the light dissipated, there were several men and women among them. Four old people and six young people, male and female. The four old people were all the cultivation accomplishments in the early days of immortality, and the terrible power came from them. Several young girls were very young, only 17 or 18 years old, but they all looked arrogant and arrogant. They were all domineering with seven major.


    "Yes!"


    Facing the respectful crowd, the purple robed old man nodded arrogantly, even if he responded.


    But those faces did not show any dissatisfaction, but took it for granted.


    "This man is too proud."


    Someone whispered under the stage.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this man is the golden venerable of Liuguang sect." the people around him quickly scolded.


    The body of the speaker was shocked. Now those who can be called the venerable on the blue star are all the strong immortals. Now there are people who can stand side by side with the golden venerable. They must also have the venerable cultivation.


    "I heard that the remaining sins of the Lin family appeared, is it you?" Jin Zun stood on the stage and looked at Liu Baiyi, xie Yuan and others under the stage, with some disappointment in his eyes.


    They thought it was the movement on Langya Mountain that came from Lin Qingcang or the legendary Lin Yinlong. They didn''t expect that there were only so few people, and the strongest one was only the beginning of the earth fairy.


    "Venerable, it''s useless for disciples. These people will bother you to do it." Song Yang quickly said.


    "Hehe! Song Yang, you took the Lin family''s skill, and it was my Lin family who supported you into the realm of God. You ungrateful dog, do you think the master behind you will really trust you?" Zhao Qing drank.


    He was also Tianjiao in the same period as Song Yang Yaoguang. At this time, he was only able to step into the realm of human immortals. At this time, he couldn''t help but make a noise when he saw Song Yang as a dog.


    "Zhao Qing, you want to die!"


    Song Yang was furious when he was exposed in front of so many people. All the major forces of the traitors will certainly be on guard. He is so positive that he wants to completely destroy the influence of the Lin family and make the Lin family disappear into the long river of history. In a few decades, who will know that they once came from the oriental martial arts Alliance under the Lin family?


    Song Yang stepped out one step. There was a strong immortal behind him. He was no longer afraid of Liu Baiyi, xie Yuan and others. He directly killed Zhao Qing.


    He directly used 12% of his strength. There were strong winds around him for tens of meters, and the white fog turned into a long sword. With Song Yang''s hand, he tore it out fiercely.


    But Zhao Qing was not afraid at all and killed Song Yang without fear of death. Although Song Yang was a little higher, Zhao QingHan was not afraid of death and occupied an advantage for a while.


    "Yang Yaoguang, don''t you do it yet?" Song Yang quickly drank when he saw that he fell into the downwind.


    The two of them are the strongest ones to betray the Lin family and join the seven major projects. At this time, if they can''t win Zhao Qing, who was weaker than them before, doesn''t it prove that they made a wrong decision?


    Yang Yaoguang saw that several dignitaries did not respond. He stepped out and went directly to Zhao Qingsha.

 Chapter 1259

    "Yang Yaoguang, Lin xuantu regarded you as his successor, passed on your skills and gave you countless resources. Unexpectedly, you killed him in exchange for the opportunity to enter the seven commodities. Zhao Qing was really crazy." facing the siege of the two, he was not afraid at all, and said coldly:


    "Old man Lin xuantu is blind."


    Many people see the light.


    Some older people know that what Zhao Qing said is true, and the younger generation knows so many tortuous stories at this time. Now Zhao Qing exposed these things in public, and their reputation is completely smelly.


    "It''s just a remnant of the Lin family. Taoist friends, don''t listen to this man''s nonsense. When we take him down, we will use their heads to warn those who chew their tongue." Yang Yaoguang said coldly.


    "Yes, nonsense, damn it!"


    Song Yang said coldly


    There was no ambiguity between the two, and their moves were aimed at Zhao Qing''s life.


    "The Lin family has long been defined as evil and evil. They are spies of the demon family. When Lin Yin was there, the world was in chaos because of him and countless deaths and injuries. Now these people want to revive. We will never allow them."


    He is also a warrior of the older generation of the oriental martial arts alliance, who steps out one step and directly kills ningduan.


    "Evil and heresy are punishable by everyone."


    More than a dozen Shenjing warriors jumped down from the platform at the same time. The strong men of the four families in the provincial capital, except the Chen family, did not move. All the others were killed towards the people brought by Ning deficiency.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, there was chaos in the field. Those ordinary people fled quietly towards the elevator. There are more than 100 floors here. Even if tianbang martial artists fall, they will have no bones, not to mention those martial artists under tianbang.


    "Brother Lin, let''s go. The immortal fight will affect the fish in the pond. We can''t slap these strong men." Chen Jingze took Lin Yin and was about to run downstairs.


    However, Lin Yin did not move


    "Brother Lin?"


    At this time, Chen Jingze realized that his brother, who had just met, definitely had accomplishments. Although he had general talent, he was born in a big power and got a lot of resources. Now he also has accomplishments on the list, but he can''t pull brother Lin who doesn''t seem to have any accomplishments.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Chen Xuanfeng protected Chen Jingze behind him, looked at Lin Yin and asked coldly.


    Obviously, he has regarded Lin Yin as the kind of person who came with a bad purpose.


    "What would you do if I said I was with them?"


    Lin Yin pointed to Ning Que and said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, don''t joke like this." Chen Jingze whispered hurriedly, "brother Lin, although I admire Lin Yin, I can''t say such words at this time. I''ll die!"


    But it was too late. Lin Yin''s voice was not small, and the people around heard it. They were all born of great forces. They were not so flustered when they met this kind of thing. Many people thought that the remaining evils of the Lin family could still jump around now because those venerable people didn''t do it. If someone did, the suppression was just a matter of turning over their hands.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a remnant of the Lin family here. No wonder I looked familiar to this little girl. It turned out to be Jiang Lin''an''s sister. I''ve seen photos." Shen Long''s face showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    "It should be a credit to take you two down."


    With that, Shen Long stepped out and rushed directly at Lin Yin.


    The younger generation of several other forces also rushed towards Lin Yin, secretly regretting why they didn''t cherish such an opportunity to perform well.


    Boom!


    However, the next moment, all the people who rushed over flew out upside down and vomited blood.


    Lin Yin looked a little surprised.


    Originally, he wanted to crush these mole ants directly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t do it, but someone did it first.


    "Dad?"


    "What are you?"


    Chen Xuanfeng and Chen Jingze were also surprised. They didn''t know why their father would do it at this time.


    "Hey!"


    Chen Feng sighed, looked at his two sons and said: "The eldest husband does something and doesn''t do something. These people say that the Lin family is evil. I remember that in those days, the Lin family and Longhu Mountain were the patrons of our dragon country. Are they going to be stigmatized as evil because they disappeared? The Lin family originally made great contributions to our dragon country, but now they are punished by these people."


    "It''s just hard for your brothers. This may be the last battle between our father and son."


    After that, the three faces were all sad. Chen Fenggang didn''t fight against the remaining sins of the Lin family. Maybe he would be targeted by other forces, but now Chen Feng directly protected one of the remaining sins of the Lin family, which was destined to destroy the Chen family.


    In the venue


    The atmosphere is a little subtle.


    The forces coming here this time are basically those in Jiangnan province. Many people know that what Chen Feng and Zhao Qing said is true.


    But at this time, they did not dare to make a statement. There were family forces behind them. They did not want to ruin the whole family for a moment of impulse like Chen Feng.


    What''s more, he shouted directly: "the Chen family colludes with the Lin family, damn it!"


    "Yes, the Chen family may have been connected with the remaining evils of the Lin family these years. They should all be captured and skinned."


    "Jiang Yue, right? I must have a good taste of you later." Shen long stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, laughing.


    "Enough."


    A black figure suddenly appeared in the center of the venue. No one found out how he appeared, as if out of thin air.


    With the appearance of the figure, Bai was a cold voice:


    "This farce should be over."


    The whole audience was shocked at this moment.


    Even the four immortals frowned and looked at the black figure with his back to them.


    Even they didn''t find out how this person appeared.


    Rather short, xie Yuan, and others have complex eyes, with a thick happy look in surprise.


    I thought this person might not appear again, or they were gone. Unexpectedly, this person came so suddenly that they were caught off guard.


    "What happened?"


    "How did he get there?"


    "I don''t know. He doesn''t seem to have a breath of cultivating martial arts, but he can quickly pass by."


    Some people in the meeting were confused. Is this man also a strong man in the remaining sins of the Lin family?


    "Who is it?"


    Many powerful people in Jiangnan province were angry at the same time. Song Yang and Yang Yaoguang shot a fine light in their eyes and stared at Lin Yin''s back.


    There are so many of them, and there are four dignitaries sitting in the town to suppress the remaining evils of the Lin family. At this time, someone dares to intervene.


    However, Zhang Quan, the leader of the zhangjias family, looked at the side face of the young man in black, and his body began to tremble slightly. Twenty four years ago, he went to Qingyun city with the last leader of the zhangjias family, that is, his father, and met the man he couldn''t forget all his life.


    Oriental patron saint!


    The first person in the world!


    Zhang Quan''s body trembled. He could no longer resist the fear in his heart. He knelt to the ground and shouted:


    "Sinner Zhang Quan, have you seen Yin Shao!"

 Chapter 1260

    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned. Who on earth can frighten the Zhangjia family leader who is already the peak of the divine realm with only one back?


    "Sister, who is brother Lin?"


    Even if Chen Jingze has a big nerve, he knows that things are wrong. His identity as brother Lin is definitely not simple. Otherwise, how can Zhang Quan kowtow.


    "Bastard, can you call Yin Shao a brother?"


    After scolding Chen Jingze, Chen Feng immediately knelt to the ground and said, "Chen family, Chen Feng has seen yinshao!"


    Although he had not seen Lin Yin, he guessed Lin Yin''s identity after seeing Zhang Quan''s performance.


    Chen Jingze was stunned. He didn''t expect that he just hooked up with his idol, the legendary Lin Yin, called brothers and talked about women.


    "Xie Yuan, Liu Baiyi, Ning Duan,... I''ve seen Yin Shao!"


    The people in the Lin family are excited. They prefer to be short, but their eyes are full of brilliance. In recent years, the people in the Lin family suddenly disappear, and the top level of the Dragon mansion also disappears. The things of the oriental martial arts alliance are all on him. These people loyal to Lin Yin have listened to his orders these years. This time, they had a will to die in the past, If it is not Yin Shao or the high-level of the Lin family who appear on Langya Mountain, they intend to stay in the south of the Yangtze River


    But unexpectedly, yinshao really came back.


    Song Yang, Yang Yaoguang and others had changed their faces wildly at this time. If they saw ghosts, even the strong immortals like the four venerable ones changed their faces greatly.


    "You... You..." Song Yang pointed to Lin Yin and couldn''t say a word, trembling all over.


    "Why, didn''t you just say that my Lin family is just a group of evil spirits colluding with the demon family? Now I''m standing in front of you. You can say it again in front of me, the leader of the Lin family."


    Lin Yin''s tone was flat. But it fell into Song Yang''s ears like nine days of thunder, which almost shocked him to sit on the ground.


    "What bullshit, the leader of the Lin family, is a fart in front of my seven sects." Tang Chao didn''t react for a moment. Maybe he came from seven major families outside the territory and didn''t look down on anyone above the blue star. He stepped out one step, hit a fierce gun fist, stirred the vigorous Qi within tens of meters and blasted at Lin Yin.


    "Tang Chao can''t, he is..."


    The venerable words of Liuguang sect have not finished yet. Tang Chao seems to have hit something and burst into a blood mist in the air.


    According to a true biography of Liuguang sect, Tianjiao, who may be able to step into the realm of immortals in the future, is so dead that it seems that he has never existed.


    A strong man died like this?


    Some of the younger generation of the forces were full of disbelief, especially those who spoke wildly to Lin Yin just now. Their faces changed wildly and collapsed to the ground.


    But other Oriental people who have heard of Lin Yin''s name are only deeply shocked at the moment. They know the weight represented by the word Lin Yin.


    That was Bluestar''s No. 1 player 20 years ago.


    Lin Yin!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin glanced coldly at the people in the meeting.


    "Why, didn''t you hear Lin clearly?"


    Lin Yin''s tone was kind.


    But Song Yang was so frightened that he trembled again and again. Originally, he joined the favored son of Fushan sect. He was a dignified man and a strong man. At the moment, his body was out of control as if he had Parkinson''s disease.


    "Ally leader, I heard you clearly. What you said just now is what this person said. It''s none of my business!" Song Yang pointed to the old God realm who said that the Lin family was evil and evil.


    "Song Yang, you..."


    Seeing Lin Yin turn his eyes to him, the old Shenjing quickly said, "Yin Shao, keep me alive. I will be Yin Shao''s dog in the future. Bite whoever you want me to bite."


    He knelt on the ground like a living pug.


    "Who the hell is this man? How dare the venerable dare not speak, and all the powerful bow their heads? "


    There are also people who don''t know Lin Yin''s identity. At this time, they speculate about Lin Yin''s identity.


    "You once enjoyed the resources I gave, but now you turn your face and bully me, Lin Yin. It''s very happy?" Lin Yin looked at Song Yang and others.


    "Ally leader, no matter what happened to us, the previous events were misunderstandings..." Song Yang and others were all trembling.


    "Lin Yin, what are you doing? Don''t think you were the first person in the East 20 years ago and can be wild here? Now it''s not your world. There are half true gods in the seven major cities, and it''s not your arrogance! Moreover, there are four dignitaries here. Do you think you will win?" since Shen Long was sensible, many people secretly said that he was the offspring of a traitor, Hate Lin Yin.


    "Really?"


    Lin Yin turned to look at Shen Long and said faintly, "your Shen family should have been destroyed by now. These four wastes are your strength to talk to me like this?"


    Lin Yin smiled faintly. As soon as he grabbed the palm of his hand, he sucked the four dignitaries into his hand: "you regard my blue star people as mole ants, but you know, what''s the difference between you and mole ants in my heart?"


    With that, no matter how the four venerable masters agitated the real yuan in their bodies, the star awn vomited and directly shocked the four venerable masters into a blood mist in front of Shen long.


    Then wave the long sleeve:


    "Next life, don''t provoke me, Lin Yin."


    Bang bang!


    More than 50 regiments of blood fog exploded on the spot. No matter what cultivation, anyone who was full of malice to the Lin family was directly killed by Lin Yin.


    In front of Lin Yin, they couldn''t resist for a second. It was like stepping on ants and easily crushing them.


    At this moment, the whole venue lost its voice.


    Everyone was stunned. That''s four venerable people. A word of u can determine the existence of hundreds of millions of lives.


    "This is the first person in the world, Lin xianzun, who killed no voice in the world!"


    The man who had seen Lin Yin''s previous methods sighed.


    The people were afraid to speak, but Yan Xianzi resisted her fear, saluted Lin Yin and said, "senior, can you let us leave? Although we worship the seven bulk, we have no malice to the Lin family."


    Lin Yin just glanced at Yan fairy and said lightly, "I know, otherwise you won''t live now."


    "You don''t have to go back to the seven major sects, because after today, the seven major sects will no longer exist."


    There was silence.


    Everyone showed an incredible look. Even Ning Duan and others were stunned. There were seven and a half true gods behind the seven bulk.


    The strongest combat power on the blue star is only half a step true God. In the face of seven half a step true gods, even Yin Shao can''t win it.


    "Yin Shao, I also grew up hearing your deeds. With your strength, I should know more about the power of the half step true God than I do. The seven half step true gods will only end up hating you." Yan Xianzi Shi ran said:


    "Now there is only one way in front of you, that is, the two half step true gods in the secret territory of Kunlun work together to have a chance of winning."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yin looked at Yan Xianzi with a smile and said, "why don''t we make a bet? If the seven commodities don''t die in the secular residence today, I''ll give you a pill that can increase 30% and break through the chance of immortals."


    As soon as Lin Yin said this, everyone looked envious. In their opinion, this can''t happen. The seven camps are far apart, and there are more than ten or twenty immortals in the door. Lin Yin has unparalleled combat power. If he wants to kill more than 100 immortals, he can''t finish it in a day.


    This is a pill for Yan Xianzi!


    Even Yan Xuan''s eyes showed an excited look and asked, "if I lose, what do I need to pay?"


    Lin Yin touched his chin, then pointed to Chen Jingze and said, "your mother should be Yan Yi. You are also the daughter of an old friend. If you lose, have a meal with him."

 Chapter 1261

    "What?" Yan Xianzi looked at Chen Jingze with her mouth slightly open under her mask. She really didn''t know why this ordinary man in front of her was favored by Lin Yin.


    "No, No." Chen Jingze waved his hand again and again.


    He has self-knowledge. His talent is too poor. Compared with Yan Xianzi, who stepped into the fairy land at the age of 19, he can''t compare one heaven and one earth at all.


    "Good!"


    Yan Xianzi thought for a moment and said, "the elder dare not quit. Since the elder is so confident, Yan Xuan dared to gamble with the elder."


    Her tone was somewhat playful, as if the younger generation were joking with the elders.


    "Well, we should be able to get results soon." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    The seven great half step true gods are all in the secret territory of Kunlun. They don''t know what they are planning to save their lives. The Sword Fairy and Lu Yuan''s feet are almost going to solve the problem at this time.


    Yan Xuan stopped talking. Although she also knew that Lin Yin was strong, the sect behind her was not vegetarian. Although she had no bad feelings for the Lin family and Lin Yin because of her mother, she still had a sense of belonging to the sect.


    She doesn''t believe Lin Yin can destroy her family.


    Lin Yin didn''t tell Yan Xuan much either. If Yan Xuan hadn''t shown malice just now and was the daughter of an old friend, he might have solved it easily.


    Lin Yin turned to look at the others and said calmly, "after today, the martial arts forces in Jiangnan province are under the command of the Chen family. Do you disagree?"


    The Chen family''s face showed ecstasy. If they could have a relationship with yinshao, the Chen family might not be able to become a Shen family. At that time, it was because the third master Shen of the Shen family took yinshao and worked for yinshao that he became a big force that even the four families in the provincial capital had to worry about. At this time, the general trend was in his Chen family.


    The whole venue began to cool.


    "The Su family in Jiangnan is willing to obey the orders of Yin Shao!" the owner of the Su family took the lead in standing up. The strong one among the powerful martial arts forces in Jiangnan province has been killed by Lin Yin just now. Now all the rest are small forces, not even the martial arts in Shenjing. Naturally, he is not qualified to compete with the Chen family.


    "My high family is also willing to obey Yin Shao''s orders."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other forces also began to express their positions one after another for fear that they would be hated by the Chen family. In the future, Jiangnan province is destined to be the immortal of the Chen family. As long as Lin Yin is still one day, the Chen family will not do that kind of anger and resentment.


    "Although I support you, the strength of your Chen family is still poor." Lin Yin frowned. The sleeves and robes were gently thrown, and the two pills flew to Chen Feng and Chen Jingze respectively.


    "A broken barrier pill can help you step into the realm of immortals."


    "A root bone pill can improve your root bone."


    The broken barrier pill is for Chen Feng, the leader of the Chen family. Chen Feng now has the peak strength of the divine realm. A broken barrier pill is enough for him to break through the realm of human immortals, while the root bone pill is a pill that can improve human roots and bones. You know, even if the pill that can improve qualification is placed in the holy land, it is good. Although the root bone pill is only a Chinese pill to improve qualification, But the value can also withstand several miraculous drugs in Wonderland.


    Chen Jingze''s qualification is too poor. A root and bone pill is enough to raise his qualification to the upper middle level. It''s no problem to achieve the divine realm in the future. People can expect immortality.


    "Thank you, Yin Shao."


    "Thank you, brother Lin... Yin Shao."


    Chen Feng and Chen Jingze are ecstatic. Chen Feng is happy that if they become immortals, as long as Lin Yin destroys the seven major commodities, they can suppress the south of the Yangtze River with the strength of his Chen family.


    Others looked at the father and son with envy, especially the younger generation. They looked at Chen Jingze with envious eyes. Many of them, like Chen Jingze, had poor qualifications and could not go far on the way of martial arts.


    But now Chen Jingze has changed the fate of his life because of his conversation with yinshao.


    Countless people regret why they didn''t see the particularity of Lin Yin hidden in the crowd. If they had just talked to Lin Yin, they would be the ones who changed their fate this time.


    "You are very good. When I reorganize the mountains and rivers, you can practice in front of me for a period of time."


    Lin Yin nodded, walked to Zhao Qing and nodded slightly.


    "Thank you, alliance leader!"


    Zhao Qing was ecstatic.


    At this time, even if those of Lin Yin''s men showed envy and followed Lin Yin to practice, it was something that many people could not expect. Some things exposed from Lin Yin''s hands were enough for them to digest for a lifetime.


    Moreover, although the general environment has changed at this time, the resources and environment are much worse than those in the secret environment. If you want to step into the highest realm, talent alone is not enough. Otherwise, there are so many talents in the mountains and rivers. Why are few people who can step into the realm of immortals?


    But yinshao itself is a miracle, and the resources in yinshao''s hands are not what they can understand at all. To practice around yinshao is to insure themselves.


    "Yin Shao, where''s my teacher?" Liu Baiyi stood up and asked.


    "Here he is."


    Lin Yin smiled.


    As soon as the voice fell, two bright lights came and fell into the meeting place. They turned into two figures carrying two big cloth bags. There were still wet blood on the cloth bags. It was the two immortals of Du Ming sword and Lu Yuan.


    "Master, I''m lucky to live up to my life."


    Lu Yuan put the cloth bag on the ground and said respectfully.


    "Done."


    Du Mingjian immortal also came to Liu Baiyi and said with a smile, "good disciple, I haven''t seen you for 20 years, but I haven''t lost my accomplishments!"


    "Old man, do you know that I almost didn''t survive when I broke through. If I knew this skill was so dangerous, I wouldn''t practice it." Liu Baiyi said angrily.


    When he broke through the land of immortals 16 years ago, he knew how dangerous it was to practice this skill. If he was careless, he would destroy all gods and souls.


    "Ha ha!" the immortal Du Ming sword smiled and said, "although it''s dangerous, don''t you realize the benefits?"


    Liu Baiyi thought deeply. This skill is really powerful. After he was promoted to earth fairy, he spent only seven years cultivating to the peak of earth fairy, and now he has vaguely touched the bottleneck of heaven fairy.


    "Don''t break through the realm of immortals first. Be fully prepared to break through again. It''s even more dangerous than you think." the immortal Du Mingjian said again.


    "I know."


    Liu Baiyi nodded.


    Lin Yin didn''t bother the two teachers and disciples to talk about the past. He looked at Yan Xianzi and said, "Yan Xuan, look at it. There are no seven large quantities in the secular world."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, hundreds of heads flew out of the cloth bag and cast a head tower in the meeting hall.


    "This is Chu Zun and Lu Zun of Liuguang sect!" a exclamation came from the disciples of Liuguang sect around Yan Xuan. They were basically seven disciples recruited from the blue star who had not been cleared by Lin Yin. Although they were not in a high position, they had seen some zuns in the sect.


    "This is from Fushan sect..."


    "This is my Heifeng school..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The identity of each head was recognized, which triggered an earthquake in the venue.


    These are all big people who stomp their feet and shake the blue star. Now they have become heads and are placed on the venue.

 Chapter 1262

    The field vibrated inexplicably.


    Originally, I thought that the seven great sects no longer existed, but it was just a joke of Lin Yin, but the rolling head proved that Lin Yin didn''t joke at all. Before he came here, he had ordered his men to destroy the seven great sects.


    Moreover, the news of the destruction of the seven major immortals was so great that even the immortal worshippers outside did not receive the news, indicating that this thing was completed in a very short time. The strong immortals of the seven major immortals were destroyed because they could not even spread the news.


    This shows that after Lin became invisible, the strength of the two people crushed the group of dignitaries. Perhaps the two people are also strong with half a true God, because several of these heads also have the strength of the peak of immortals.


    "Yan Xuan is willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    Yan Xianzi recovered from the shock. Now her heart is full of confusion. The zongmen was destroyed. Where should she go in the future?


    Other worshippers of the seven commodities are also confused. Originally, because they entered the seven commodities, their status has also become very high, but now they have been directly beaten back to their original shape.


    "Yin Shao, although the seven great masters are dead, if those half step true gods return from the secret territory of Kunlun, it will be a disaster for the common people."


    Rather, he said in a deep voice.


    At this time, although ningwei has the cultivation of human immortals, he seems to be in his forties and is very dignified.


    "At this time, they may have known what happened in the mundane world, but they didn''t kill them directly. It must be that there is something more important in the Kunlun secret territory than the destruction of the lower boundary sect. When I get rid of the mundane world, I will go to the Kunlun secret territory to meet them for a while." Lin Yin looked at the direction of Kunlun and showed a cold light.


    While he was away, he bullied the Lin family and attacked his subordinates, forcing Longhu Mountain to escape. Do you really think he has no temper?


    "Come out!"


    Lin Yin suddenly stomped his foot, and his eyes were murderous.


    Boom!


    The whole provincial capital was trembling with his stamp for hundreds of miles. Countless people were staggering. Even some local martial artists almost sat on the ground.


    In the void, seven or eight figures emerged, embarrassed.


    These people have seven strong Terrans, and two are strong demons.


    They had a secret weapon to cover their breath and hid in the void. Even Lin Yin didn''t notice it. The shadow quietly reminded them that Lin Yin was surprised that it was wrong.


    "These are..." Liu Baiyi stared.


    Although he is a martial artist at the peak of the earth fairy, in the face of these people, each breath is countless times stronger than him. He can sense an evil force from them, just like the abyss of hell, which is extremely terrible,.


    As soon as these people appeared, their great prestige shrouded the whole venue, making countless people out of breath.


    strong person!


    This is not the same level of strength as those before.


    "It''s just a group of scum. I didn''t eradicate you at one fell swoop in those years. Several people have survived. Now I''ll send you to the West today!"


    Lin Yin''s voice was cold.


    Step out.


    The invisible power swept out and rushed towards these people in an instant.


    "Don''t compare us with those rubbish stranded in the blue star," said the fairy peak of a demon family coldly.


    "I should have come to the blue star long ago, because you destroyed the plan of the demon lord, damn it!" another demon family said coldly.


    Bang bang!


    The glass of skyscrapers was shattered by the voice of the demon family, and many ordinary people were shocked to shed blood from their ears and roll with their heads.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin raised her hand and pressed it. The huge real yuan turned into a rolling mill, directly including all seven people. She even wanted to suppress the seven top strong people on her own.


    "Die!"


    "How dare you underestimate us!"


    They are either the demon king''s blood or the seven major saints. Many of them can fight with the strong half step true God, but now they are so despised by a blue star aborigine.


    Several people roared angrily and were about to rush towards Lin Yin.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Yin didn''t care. Then he flicked his fingers. Suddenly, a pale golden sword light shot out from his fingertips. The sword light made a long sound like a dragon.


    Before the crowd could react, the golden sword awned, turned into a skilled golden sword awn, fiercely crossed the void, and cut all the seven top powers in the world in two at one thousandth of an instant.


    The strength of the people in the venue was not strong, but they felt that God was powerful.


    Only Duming sword immortal and Lu Yuan have a faint horror on their faces. Their strength is not weak. They are stronger than all seven immortals he killed two times. Even three people can fight with banbu true God. Even if they work together, it will take some time to solve these people,


    But now Yin Shao is downplaying and kills all these people.


    How strong is Yin Shao''s strength?


    Lin Yin didn''t stay much at the meeting, so he left directly with his men and went to Dijing.


    And countless guests in the venue, looking at the back of the road, were shocked. They knew.


    From today on.


    An invincible myth has returned!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin, the leader of the Lin family, appeared in the south of the Yangtze River. First, he waved and killed four of the seven major worshippers. Then Lin Yin''s men brought the heads of seven major hundreds of worshippers. They built a tower with immortal heads in the south of the Yangtze River skyscraper. Only the Chen family was left in the four major families in the south of the Yangtze River. The news came out, and the whole blue star was shocked!


    Many young people don''t know who Lin Yin is. Only the older generation is deeply shocked. The man who once shook blue star is back.


    "Who is Lin Yin?"


    "Lin Yin is back."


    Although there were not many people at the meeting at that time, the network of the strong in today''s society is so developed that all kinds of post topics have occupied the top of all kinds of search engines after more than ten days.


    At the beginning, these news just came out sporadically, which many people despised at all. In this era, I don''t know how many rumors spread every day. Sometimes there are strange treasures, sometimes there are secret places, and even rumors about who has been promoted to heaven. Mostly rumors.


    However, as some fragmentary videos came out of the venue, some people with identity recognized the identity of the seven patriarchs, which confirmed the authenticity of the news.


    For a while, the number of online people on major platforms soared. With the constant disclosure of information by insiders and the reports on Lin Yin on the Internet 20 years ago, the discussion on Lin Yin was overwhelming.


    "This Lin Yin is too terrible. He slaughtered seven large quantities all by himself."


    "Lin Yin, don''t you know someone upstairs?"


    "Who is Lin Yin?"


    "Even Lin Yin doesn''t know. You must have not graduated from primary school."


    "You didn''t graduate from primary school..."


    Many young people grew up after Lin Yin''s time. However, young people over the age of 30 have a new memory of Lin Yin. Twenty years is not enough to wash their memory of Lin Yin.


    "Isn''t he the patriarch of a family above the blue star?"


    "There is no strong man in the Eastern martial arts alliance. Even if Lin Yin comes back, it doesn''t make sense. He is a half step true God at most, but Qi Da has seven half step true gods. When those ancestors appear, does Lin Yin want to belch fart?"


    In addition to being excited about Lin Yin''s return, many people disdain to question it.


    But a group of people quickly began to refute:


    "Young man, you don''t know how strong yinshao is. Yinshao is only in his fifties, but he was able to fight with banbu Zhenshen 20 years ago. Can you imagine how strong yinshao is now?"


    "Yes, yinshao was an invincible strong man on the blue star in that era. Those people in the fairyland regarded us as mole ants, all relying on yinshao to support a sky for my mortals."


    "Now that yinshao has returned, the seven major and the people in the secret places have to stand aside and wait for yinshao''s revenge."


    After these people who know Lin Yin''s identity publicize day and night, those young people finally know why these elders are so crazy about Lin Yin.


    At this time, the news of Lin Yin''s return was also transmitted to every corner of Bluestar through the network.

 Chapter 1263

    The whole world is crazy about Lin Yin''s return.


    Countless families with countless ties with the Lin family laughed when they got the news. Some powerful people set off for Dijing directly, while the family was decorated with lanterns, which felt like celebrating the whole world.


    Pei family in Jizhou.


    Pei Mingming, the current person in power of the Pei family, looked up and smiled after knowing the news. For more than ten years, he Pei family did not deal with them because they were only the forces under the Lin family, not the core forces.


    But even so, the Pei family has suddenly fallen from the top force that dominates Jizhou to the second-class force. Those forces that have some connections with the seven major commodities want to overthrow the Pei family and chew on this fat meat. In recent years, the Pei family has retreated and retreated, and has given up half of the territory of Jizhou, leaving only a small half of the territory, But many enemies still don''t give up and want to kill them all.


    If Pei Qingyi had not been promoted to earth immortal in recent years, the old man Pei unparalleled would have been promoted to the peak of Taoist immortal, perhaps their Pei family would have been eaten up long ago.


    Nevertheless, many of them could not stand the humiliation of other major forces and quietly left the Pei family to find another way out.


    Only they insisted. They firmly believed that Lin Yin would come back. Now they finally looked forward to it.


    Pei Wushuang tidied up his mood and rushed directly to the place where Pei Qingyi and Pei Wushuang were closed,


    Pei Qingyi and Pei Wushuang also went out of the pass directly when they heard the news and rushed to Dijing.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyang bosuo Prefecture.


    A group of Qingmen disciples hiding in the rain forest and accompanied by poisonous insects and beasts burst into tears when they received the news from their ancestors. Xie Quan, the leader of Qingmen, roared:


    "Yin Shao has returned. My grandfather will return with the strong one in the near future. Our Qingmen should establish the world again and take charge of Nanyang again!"


    In the early years, he was a subordinate force of the Lin family because of his friendship with the Lin family, and his development momentum was very strong. However, with the advent of the seven major schools, the Lin family disappeared. People from the same line of ancient yoga took refuge in the seven schools, which made them covet the cake of Nanyang. In the past, due to the strength of the Lin family, he dared not act rashly. After the Lin family disappeared, he killed Nanyang at the first time, and Qingmen suffered heavy losses, Had to flee into the mountains.


    "Revenge!"


    Everyone roared loudly.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, the Chu family in southern Yunnan, the Zhonghai Qian family, the major families in Kunlun Mountain and other families who made friends with Lin Yin burst into laughter. The top strongmen of each family went down the mountain and gathered directly towards the imperial capital.


    Their families haven''t had a good time these years. Now Lin Yin has come back and everything is fine.


    It can be said that Lin Yin gave these forces confidence alone.


    This is Lin Yin''s majesty, the pride of the first person in the East


    As long as Lin Yin is there, they will have the confidence to face the seven major religions.


    And those who have enemies with Lin Yin, who have taken refuge in seven major sects in recent years, are shocked and frightened when they hear the news. Many zongmen have quietly sent people to Dijing to make amends at the first time.


    The elders of many families know Lin Yin and Lin Yin''s attitude towards the enemy. They just hope Lin Yin can spare the family behind them.


    But more forces are still in a wait-and-see state, both eastern and Western forces.


    Many great powers whispered in secret.


    "Lin Yin, it''s not your time now. In those days, you could sweep the blue star because there were no top powers on the blue star. Now you have directly removed the seven bulk. It''s an endless situation with the seven bulk. The seven ancestors of the seven bulk want to suppress you, but it''s just a matter of raising their hands."


    Although he was worried about Lin Yin''s sudden appearance, he put it down after Lin Yin slaughtered seven people.


    After all, the times have changed. Although the one and a half step true God is strong, it can''t be stopped. If Lin Yin doesn''t kill seven bulk, maybe seven bulk won''t be an enemy with one and a half step true God. But now Lin Yin''s hand is so heavy that he has completely eliminated the possibility of reconciliation with seven bulk. As long as seven bulk''s half step true God takes his hand, Lin Yin can''t jump for a few days.


    But even so, there is still a trace of fear in their hearts.


    Twenty years later.


    The fear Lin Yin brought to them still could not be dissipated.


    Many people want to go to Dijing to inquire about news, but no one dares to go. Lin Yin''s vengeance must be rewarded. They all learned from decades ago that offending Lin Yin is not terrible. Lin Yin will only kill the first person, but almost all of them have attacked Lin Yin''s men these years. If they go to imperial capital, they will have no chance to live.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijing.


    Zhongtian building.


    In the past, Zhongtian building was one of the tallest buildings in imperial capital, but at this time, the appearance of Zhongtian building was very old, and there were many buildings higher than him.


    Zhongtian building is inconspicuous in front of these buildings.


    But at this time, there was a lot of noise around the Zhongtian building. Several streets around were closed and luxury cars gathered. Many big people who can only be seen on TV are kneeling at the door of the Zhongtian building against the scorching sun. Sweat flows down their foreheads from time to time and seeps into their eyes, but they dare not move or even wipe their sweat.


    With the changes of the times, these rich people also have martial arts. Even after kneeling at the door of the building all morning, no one fainted.


    It''s the first time that the uninformed masses saw so many big people kneeling here, which attracted a lot of onlookers. Thousands of people have gathered outside the Zhongtian building


    "Lao Xie, who do you think is in here? How can so many big people kneel here?" a young man dressed in elite asked.


    His family also has a certain position in the imperial business community, but now kneeling at the door of Zhongtian building is not the president of a state Chamber of Commerce, but also the boss of a large multinational group. They usually don''t even have the opportunity to flatter others. Now they kneel at the door of an unknown building.


    "Boy, didn''t your family tell you the story of Zhongtian building 20 years ago?" Lao Xie looked in his 40s. He obviously knew something and asked a little mysteriously.


    "I know this building seems to be the property of the former Big Star Yu Qian''s family. He has been in shadow for several years. Even if there is no shadow, just a star, how can he be qualified to let these big people kneel here?" the young man wondered.


    "Yu Qian used to be so good that she could keep herself clean in the entertainment industry. Do you think there would be no one behind her?" Lao Xie said with a smile: "if your father was here, he must have heard the legend of the building. Yu Qian''s father was in charge of the building. More than 20 years ago, Yu Qian''s father was killed, and the people behind him gave the building to Yu Qian."


    "To Yu Qian, how can this building be worth tens of billions!" the young man said in surprise.


    "What is tens of billions?" old Xie sighed: "you should know that the former owner of this building was Lin Yin, and Yu Qian''s father was Yu Zecheng."


    The young man stood in his place.


    There are reports about Lin Yin on major websites these days. How could he not know.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that only the legendary Oriental first person is qualified to let so many people kneel here!

 Chapter 1264

    Zhongtian building.


    In Lin Yin''s former office, even after 20 years, the decoration is the same as before.


    At this time, there were many people in the office, most of them were former Lin Yin''s men or forces who made friends with the Lin family. Their major forces have been suppressed a lot over the years. Now they are holding their breath to restore their former glory.


    "Rather lack, how many representatives of forces are coming below?"


    Lin Yin sat in the boss''s chair and asked softly.


    "Yin Shao, only more than 60 leaders of forces came to take the blame." rather lack the killing intention in his eyes and said without concealment: "can I take someone to destroy those forces that didn''t come to apologize? These years, those people think they have caught up with the seven major forces, and many of our brothers died in their hands."


    Rather, many people nodded as soon as they said this.


    It''s really hard for them these years. Sometimes people in the clan will be suppressed and die in the wild for no reason, but they don''t dare to go deep into it for the sake of the rest of the clan without evidence.


    Now that Lin Yin has returned, they have the courage to compete with the seven bulk hard steels.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t their greatest confidence seven? Wait until I go to Longhu Mountain first, and then go to Kunlun secret territory in person to completely solve the things above the blue star."


    Lin Yin frowned slightly and asked, "did you hear the news of the green relegated immortal before the Lin family moved into the secret territory of Kunlun?"


    Green relegated immortal is a proud man. Since he promised to protect his Lin family for 50 years, he would not break the contract. Now his Lin family has disappeared, and green relegated immortal has no news.


    "Shortly after the arrival of the seven great masters, I went to Langya Mountain and saw the scene of seven great masters attacking Langya Mountain. At that time, although there were more than 20 earth immortals on Langya Mountain and two ancestors of Longhu Mountain, they were not the opponents of seven great masters at all." Pei Qingyi pondered:


    "At that time, there were strong people fighting at an altitude of 10000 meters, but the aftermath of the battle made my legs soft. There should be half a step of the real God strong people fighting, and there was more than one person."


    "If someone hadn''t made a secret move, maybe the ancestors of the Lin family and Longhu Mountain couldn''t hold on to the opening of the transmission array."


    Pei Qingyi was still terrified when he thought of the scene of that day. Although he had stepped into the land of immortals at that time, under the pressure of the fight, he felt like an ant.


    Lin Yin also frowned.


    The only people who will secretly protect the Lin family are the green relegated immortal, the old dragon king and the ancestor of Xuanyuan family. They can fight with the half step true God of the demon family, and they are not weak. The strength of the old dragon king and the green relegated immortal is stronger than that of Lu Yuan now. They can''t stop them. It seems that the seven half step true gods are not simple,


    However, he has no fear in his heart. He is no longer what he used to be, and his strength has already surpassed that day. I don''t know how much. Moreover, even if there is a hidden strong man over the seven major commodities, he needs a shadow elder on his side.


    Although he doesn''t know how strong the shadow master is, since Shizun Zhen Shanhai sent the shadow master to protect his way, he is at least a strong real God, and he is not an ordinary real God like Yin and Yang Zi.


    If there is a true God hiding among the seven major commodities, it will give them a surprise.


    "Rather lack, you go and send those people out and let them leave half of their property. If someone dares to make some small moves, you''re welcome." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Yes, yinshao."


    Ning Ke answered and turned and walked downstairs.


    Although he felt that the punishment was too light, since he was silent, he would carry it out well.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs of Zhongtian building.


    The gate opened slowly.


    Ning Wei came down with five Shenjing warriors.


    The people kneeling below were delighted to see Ning que appear. They would rather deal with Ning que. After all, we all know that Lin Yin is a murderer and Ning que is at least a businessman. There is still room for change.


    "Ning Shao?"


    When sun Youcai, President of Jizhou chamber of Commerce, saw Ning Duan, he quickly stood up and asked, "what do you say about Yin Shao?"


    He used to be ningkuang''s subordinate. In addition to him, the chambers of Commerce in the Dragon States basically grew with ningkuang''s status and hung under the name of Dijing chamber of Commerce. Nominally, they were ningkuang''s subordinates.


    Because he had a relationship with Lin Yin very early, Jizhou chamber of Commerce had also developed very well before. Just because of the emergence of the seven major commodities, the Lin family suddenly disappeared and local chambers of commerce became independent. In order to survive, Jizhou chamber of commerce also announced its independence, but his sun Youcai was always afraid of Lin Yin''s return, so he did not suppress Lin Yin''s forces, and even quietly funded one or two, But all this was done secretly. He didn''t dare to be the enemy of the seven Zongs.


    This is also the reason why Lin Yin dared to come for the first time after his return.


    "Lao sun, this has nothing to do with you. Yin Shao doesn''t want to see you. You can leave." Ning Ke looked at Sun Youcai and then looked at others. Some of these people are presidents of state chambers of Commerce, some are former members of the oriental martial arts alliance, and the rest are managers of multinational groups.


    "As for the rest of you, you are allowed to hand over half of your assets within three days, otherwise you will wait for us to come!"


    After that, Ning que turned and walked directly towards the interior of Zhongtian building, but before taking a few steps, Ning que said:


    "You can try to make some small moves, but if it is found out, you will bear the consequences."


    With that, Ning que disappeared directly at the gate of Zhongtian building.


    With the departure of ningwei.


    The gate of Zhongtian building became boiling, and everyone''s face was not good-looking. The lowest value of these people was more than 10 billion, and they did not represent themselves, but the whole group behind them. The total assets of these group chambers of commerce were hundreds of billions or even trillions. Now they would rather open their mouth and ask them half, It''s worse than killing them.


    Sun Youcai was relieved and thought about finding some gifts for Yin Shao to apologize these days.


    Just as sun Youcai was about to leave, Qiao Shan, President of the China Chamber of Commerce, quickly stopped sun Youcai and said, "old sun, please plead for us. Although we have accumulated some family wealth over the years, he would rather take half of it without opening his mouth. Is this too much?"


    The China Shipping chamber of commerce is second only to the imperial chamber of Commerce. With the constraints of the imperial chamber of Commerce, the momentum of development is unstoppable. Now how can Qiao Shan be willing to directly hand over half of the assets of the China Shipping chamber of Commerce?


    "Yes, President sun, you have little friendship with Ning. Just help us!"


    "If we prefer him to insist on this, we are not vegetarian."


    "Yes, it''s a big deal."


    The crowd spoke one after another.


    Sun Youcai showed disdain and walked directly to the distance. Before leaving, he said:


    "This should be the decision of yinshao. Now the times have changed. If you think you can resist yinshao''s means, try these small moves."


    Then sun Youcai left without looking back.


    He has been very responsible in recent years. Although the development of Jizhou chamber of commerce is average, as long as he re establishes a relationship with Dijing chamber of Commerce, he is sure that Jizhou chamber of Commerce will become the only one with Dijing chamber of Commerce.


    At that time, various resources will continue. I''m afraid I can''t train several experts for the chamber of Commerce?


    Now the times have changed. Only with their strong strength can they defend such a large industry. In recent years, those martial arts families have been rising. Many of their original businessmen have become third rate forces. Now is his opportunity.


    The rest looked at Sun Youcai''s back and said nothing for a long time,


    Sun Youcai''s words reminded them that Lin Yin was not the master at this time. Remembering that so many forces were destroyed by Lin Yin decades ago, many of them were stronger than they are now, and their hearts were numb.

 Chapter 1265

    The whole blue star is in a panic these days.


    Some forces have quietly signed an agreement on asset cession with Dijing chamber of Commerce, and some forces are quietly contacting the forces of the seven major parties. They don''t want to hand over most of their assets so easily.


    Many neutral forces looked at all this coldly. There was bound to be a war between Qida and Lin Yin. They just needed to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin didn''t care about the trivial things in the world.


    He did not intend to let go of any of those who had hopes for the seven great sects and had been loyal to his Lin family''s power and his martial arts alliance over the years.


    These days, he also learned that the seven people only started against the Lin family, longfu and Dongfang Wudao alliance in the early stage.


    Some of the people in the Lin family and the Dragon mansion outside are more surrounded and killed by those forces eager to please the seven major groups. If it were not for the general forces of Pei family imperial chamber of Commerce, they would not be able to move at all. In addition, the seven major groups want to lead Lin to hide him, I''m afraid they can''t persist until now.


    But it''s not time to solve them at this time. He plans to go to Longhu Mountain to find out if he can contact the strong in Longhu Mountain. It''s best to enter Longhu Mountain to see the casualties of his Lin family,


    At that time, Pei Qingyi was too far away from the first World War. He didn''t know the specific situation of the war. He was relieved only when he saw his Lin family.


    Lin Yin and Lu Yuandu ordered the sword immortal master and apprentice to come to Longhu Mountain.


    But at this time, although the Taoist Temple Group on Longhu Mountain is still there, most of the buildings of the Taoist temple have been covered with moss, and it can be vaguely seen that there have been battles on Longhu Mountain, and at least several immortals have fought here.


    Lin Yin let go of her consciousness and found that there were only a few ordinary Taoists on Longhu Mountain. It was not like before that there had always been earth immortals.


    "I didn''t expect Longhu Mountain to become like this," Liu Baiyi sighed.


    As a swordsman, he knew that although Lin Yin was the first person in the East, Longhu Mountain silently guarded the existence of the East for thousands of years. Now it has not been completed, and there are not even people who come to incense.


    "Go down and have a look."


    Lin Yin sighed.


    After the battle in ancient times, there was a fault in the strength of Bluestar. Basically all the powerful people died. If it were not for that battle, the current Bluestar would not be much weaker than the wild Jupiter domain. At least seven people dare not be so presumptuous in Bluestar.


    Lin Yin and others fell in the main hall of Longhu Mountain. In an instant, several Taoists doing their homework found the existence of Lin Yin and others.


    "Teacher, there are enemies looking for revenge!"


    A little Taoist shouted into the main hall.


    Lin Yin touched his chin. Does he look like a bad man now?


    On hearing the speech, seven or eight Taoist priests rushed out of the main hall. The middle-aged Taoist leader held a long sword in his hand. The cold light on the long sword was shining. At first glance, it was not ordinary.


    "I''m like this in Longhu Mountain. You damn guys don''t let us go. I''ll fight with you today."


    He took a sword and cut it directly at Liu Baiyi standing in front.


    "Dang!"


    Liu Baiyi stretched out two fingers and directly clamped the sword cut by the middle-aged Taoist.


    "Ah!"


    The middle-aged Taoist uttered a strange cry and wanted to pull the long sword back, but the long sword did not move in Liu Baiyi''s hand.


    "Let him go, we are not enemies." Lin Yin said slowly.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest has the cultivation above the tianbang. He was a figure twenty years ago, but the house is not enough today. Now the great forces in the secular world have tianbang or martial artists above the tianbang, and even the divine realm and even human immortals.


    In the past, there was only one martial artist on the tianbang mountain on the Holy Land Longhu Mountain, which seemed a little shabby,


    Liu Baiyi let go. The middle-aged Taoist took back his long sword suspiciously and looked at several people in front of him.


    "Are you really not here for revenge?"


    The middle-aged Taoist looked at Lin Yin and others and doubted.


    At present, these people seem to have extraordinary bearing. Apart from the seven major sects, no other forces can cultivate such extraordinary young people in the world.


    And his dragon tiger mountain is now like this, which is just related to the seven major commodities.


    "Master, this man looks familiar." a little Taoist standing next to the middle-aged Taoist said in surprise.


    When the middle-aged Taoist heard the speech, he also felt that Lin Yin looked familiar. It seemed that he had seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "I''m Lin Yin. You should have heard of me." Lin Yin smiled and said.


    "Are you yinshao?" the middle-aged Taoist exclaimed. His face was full of joy. Some were at a loss and said, "yinshao, come in and talk."


    Lin Yin nodded and followed the middle-aged Taoist into the main hall.


    Although most of the palaces outside are dilapidated, the main hall has been carefully maintained without any decay.


    "Yin Shao, I''ll make you laugh." the middle-aged Taoist welcomed Lin Yin into the main hall and took out several futons and said, "the elders of the school hid into the secret realm, and many martial brothers also entered the secret realm. Because he was too hasty, several of us who didn''t come back were left outside, and we couldn''t contact the elders of the school."


    Then he took out a letter from his sleeve: "Yin Shao, this is the letter left by martial uncle wine Taoist. It was originally kept by martial Uncle Chen, but martial Uncle Chen disappeared when he went out of the mountain ten years ago. This letter fell into my hand. Now I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Yin received the letter, which said, "Lin Yin personally initiated.".


    Lin Yin opened the letter. There were only a few hundred words on it.


    However, Lin Yin also knew the context of the matter from the lines. It turned out that more than ten years ago, the seven Zongming sent six heavenly immortals to wash Langya Mountain. Fortunately, the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain and two ancestors rushed to Langya Mountain to fight with the six celestial worshippers of the seven bulk. Longhu Mountain was defeated, and both the old Heavenly Master and two ancestors were injured.


    However, the six venerable masters of Qi Da Tong could not take them for a while, but what the old Heavenly Master did not expect was that Qi Da Tong secretly had two half step true gods with him in order to catch Lin Yin alive when Lin Yin came out,


    Just when Longhu Mountain and the Lin family were in despair, the green relegated immortal killed them in time and stopped the two half step true gods of the seven major groups. Only then could they be transmitted near Longhu Mountain with the help of the transmission array arranged by the public loser.


    At that time, the situation was urgent. They could only transfer everyone to the secret territory of Longhu Mountain and start the Bagua Liangyi micro dust array left by their founder of Longhu Mountain, Zhang Daoling. Once this array was opened, it would be half a step. The true God could not find the location of the secret territory of Longhu Mountain, but the people in the secret territory could not contact the outside world. Only the strong above the true God could understand the rules of heaven and earth, To feel the location of the secret land of dragon and tiger mountain and break the array.


    After reading the letter, Lin Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, he has not entered the realm of true God. Although he is accompanied by the shadow master, it is obviously not the time to expose the shadow master.

 Chapter 1266

    Knowing that Lin Qingcang and Zhang Qimo had nothing to do, Lin Yin completely put down a hanging heart.


    "I will send someone to help you rebuild Longhu Mountain. Soon, your elders of Longhu Mountain will come out of the secret land." Lin Yin looked at the middle-aged Taoist and said.


    "Thank you, Yin Shao."


    The middle-aged Taoist quickly thanked Lin Yin. He didn''t doubt Lin Yin''s identity and how he could cheat him.


    Lin Yin stayed in Longhu Mountain for a long time. Although he let go of his divine consciousness, he still didn''t find the location of the secret place of Longhu Mountain. At this time, he didn''t disturb the shadow master. Now he has integrated the body and the spirit. He can enter the realm of true God only by understanding the rules of heaven and earth.


    When ningque sent someone to help renovate the Dragon Tiger Mountain Taoist temple, Lin Yin left directly. Break through the void and come to the secret territory of Kunlun.


    As soon as they entered the secret territory of Kunlun, they looked surprised.


    "The strength of heaven and earth in Kunlun secret territory can be comparable to that in the world of the wilderness," said the immortal Du Ming sword in a deep voice.


    "Maybe in the near future, blue star may return to its ancient appearance."


    "Maybe." Lin Yin nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go and see what the seven big men are doing. Such a big event has happened in the lower world that they don''t go back. What attracts seven big men in the secret territory of Kunlun."


    "Which one are we going to?" asked the immortal.


    They have made friends with all the families in Kunlun secret territory, but it has been so long since they came back this time. In addition, there are now seven large groups of people, which makes a lot of variables.


    "Go directly to Xuanyuan''s house!" Lin Yin said calmly.


    The power on the Terran side, Ziqian family''s refuge in the demon family, is the strongest of Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuan family should have the information they need.


    Several people were strong and very fast. Before long, they came to the residence of Xuanyuan family on the kunxu mountain.


    Xuanyuan''s residence at this time.


    Xuanyuan invincible and Xuanyuan breaking the city want to sit right. The strength of Xuanyuan breaking the city is more unfathomable. It is already the later stage of Tianxian, and Xuanyuan invincible is also the peak of Tianxian in the early stage. It is only one step away from breaking through to the middle stage of Tianxian.


    "The patriarch knows that Lin Yin has come back?"


    Xuanyuan invincible asked faintly.


    "What if I come back? I can''t decide the Xuanyuan family at this time." Xuanyuan said faintly:


    "Now the seven patriarchs, the demon clan, my ancestors and the old dragon king have joined hands to get the chance there. Even if Lin Yin breaks through to the half step realm of true God, he can only end up hating them."


    "Those foreign people..." Xuanyuan invincible sighed and didn''t go on.


    "If we are not our race, our hearts will be different. Can''t our ancestors see it? Cooperating with them is undoubtedly seeking skin from the tiger." finally, Xuanyuan invincible couldn''t help but reveal his dissatisfaction.


    "How many people can resist the temptation to step into that step?" Xuanyuan frowned, wondering what he was thinking.


    While they were chatting, someone suddenly ran in and said in a hurry:


    "Master, the Lin Yin is here."


    oh


    They looked at each other, and their body shape suddenly appeared at the door of the station.


    "Ha ha, the two Taoist friends haven''t seen each other for 20 years, and their style is still the same!" Xuanyuan invincible smiled at Lin Yin and Du Mingjian Xian.


    "Come inside, please."


    Xuanyuan broke the city and looked at Lin Yin. He just felt that Lin Yin was more and more unfathomable and thought to himself.


    "Perhaps Lin Yin has already stepped into the realm of true God."


    Lin Yin followed them into an independent courtyard, held back the servants, chatted, and finally got to the point.


    Lin Yin looked at them and asked directly, "guys, I won''t go around with you. I want to know the location of the seven people."


    Wen Yan.


    Xuanyuan''s broken city and Xuanyuan''s invincible face showed a bitter smile.


    "Taoist friend Lin, I should have told you about our friendship, but although I am the owner of the Xuanyuan family, it is my ancestors who are in power. I can''t intervene in the seven major issues at all." Xuanyuan broke the city road.


    "Where''s old man Baishi?" Lin Yin asked with a frown.


    "The old man has been closed for ten years. Since the old man decided to cooperate with Qida, the old man has been closed directly and hasn''t been out for ten years." Xuanyuan invincible said angrily:


    "Yin Shao, don''t embarrass the clan leader. All we know is that seven people and the demon clan, my ancestors and the old dragon king are looking for a chance and a resource that can achieve the true God. Now we don''t know where it is."


    Lin Yin frowned. He didn''t expect that even the ancestors of Xuanyuan family cooperated with seven people. What opportunity could make a half step true God so excited and help people step into the realm of true God? He hasn''t heard of it even in the world of the end of the world.


    "I guess it''s good for you to find that place and go in after being promoted to the true God."


    Lin Yin''s ear suddenly heard the voice of the shadow master, but the others didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    "I''m not sure what it is, but if I guess right, this opportunity is too great. Even the strong in the heavenly realm will be excited. This can also explain why the demon clan invaded such a small planet."


    Lin Yin felt nervous when he heard the speech. Even the opportunity praised by the strong man like shadow elder must be a great opportunity.


    "Who knows where they are now?" Lin Yin asked.


    "The mysterious turtle master of the demon family and the green relegated immortal may know." Xuanyuan broke the city and said in a deep voice, "after the seven bulk half step true gods entered the secret territory of Kunlun, they united with the half step true gods of the demon family to chase and kill the green relegated immortal. The situation of the green relegated immortal may not be very good at this time. Even if they are not dead, they are seriously injured."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "then don''t bother. I''ll go to the abyss of heaven."


    Lin Yin hurried to the abyss without stopping. He also knew that outside the abyss, he saw master xuangui waiting there.


    Seeing Lin Yinxuan, the old man smiled and said, "I heard the news of your return, I knew you would come to me. They are all in the devil forest in the lower world. There is a big secret, a big secret. Unfortunately, the old turtle, my realm is not enough and I am not qualified to understand the inside story."


    "The old dragon king and the wolf ancestor are there. Maybe you can catch up with them now."


    "Thank you." Lin Yin arched his hand slightly at old man xuangui.


    Now he can''t figure out the position of the demon people. The old Dragon King joined hands with the seven major, but let master xuangui release the news. What does he want to do?

 Chapter 1267

    Lin Yin didn''t stay much either. He took several people directly to the devil forest.


    He was a man who passed through the devil forest. He thought that the devil family chose the devil forest just to cover up their whereabouts, but now it seems that there is a bigger secret here.


    Lin Yin and the three came to the devil''s forest.


    Standing in the void, looking at the devil forest.


    Lin Yin frowns and Xing Huina shines in her eyes, as if penetrating the endless void. Layers of blinding obstacles are penetrated by starlight. But what Lin Yin observed was the same as what he had seen before entering the devil''s forest.


    "Senior shadow, there seems to be nothing special here!"


    Lin Yin asked in her heart.


    "Let me give you a hand."


    The sound of the shadow came into Lin Yin''s ears, and Lin Yin felt that the world in front of him was completely different. His eyes crossed the space storm, and a new world appeared in front of Lin Yin that he had never seen before.


    The world is shrouded in a bright Fairy Light, with cranes dancing in the air, real dragons circling, strange peaks and rivers everywhere, and fairy mountain attics standing like a blissful pure land.


    But Lin Yin stared again.


    I saw that behind the immortal light, there was a terrible evil spirit as black as ink. The evil spirit penetrated into every corner of the world. This is not so much a fairy land as a "magic land".


    "There is such a big magic earth in the depths of the blue star, just under the devil forest. No one has found it for thousands of years." Lin Yin was cold in his heart.


    "Shadow master, the strength of this magic Qi is even worse than that of the strong of the God. What can burst out such a powerful magic Qi? Even the demon king of the true God state is nothing in front of this magic Qi."


    "Immortal earth town demon God."


    The tone of the shadow is also a little more dignified. "Although this evil spirit is grand and pure, it has a trace of dead spirit. It is like aging for tens of thousands of years, but such a powerful evil spirit can break out in ten thousand years. It must be the existence of the demon God level, or even stronger!"


    Lin Yin was stunned and shocked.


    Only the demon family at the peak of the God of heaven is qualified to be called the demon God, but the shadow thinks that this corpse is stronger than the demon God. Is it for this corpse that the demon family invaded blue star?


    Moreover, the demon invasion was only three thousand years ago, but the body existed for ten thousand years.


    Could the blue star ten thousand years ago be so brilliant? Is there a strong man above the gods?


    "Lin Yin, I suspect this place is the layout of the real flying immortal. Only ten thousand years later, even if there are resources, it should have been taken away. Moreover, the flying immortal has not appeared in this universe for ten thousand years. There are only some records on some ancient books, and I don''t know whether it is true or not." the shadow wondered.


    "Senior, may we find their position?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "This place interferes too much with the warriors above the true God, but they should not have entered the immortal soil. You can look for it. The immortal soil has not been opened for thousands of years. It must have great opportunities, but it also contains great killing opportunities. If you go in, you need to be careful." the shadow said.


    "I see."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly.


    Turning to Lu Yuan and Du Ming Sword Fairy, he said, "there is a great danger here. Stay outside and wait for me to come out. If you can''t come out within half a year, you will remove all the forces that obey the seven major groups on the blue star, and then return to the world of the wilderness to ask my senior brother to help release the secret land of Longhu Mountain."


    "Yin Shao, what is there here that makes you so cautious?" Lu Yuan wondered,


    He let go of his consciousness, but felt that there were some strange places in the forest, but it was not so afraid of a half step real God.


    "The forest may not be dangerous on the surface, but there is a demon corpse underground, at least in the realm of God." Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    Both of them were stunned. The strongest Blue Star 3000 years ago was only in the realm of true God. It was impossible to kill a demon family in the realm of heaven and God. There was only one possibility. There was another big secret here.


    "Yin Shao, it''s better to send a letter directly back to Tianhuang. We''ll go in with you. The three of us will have more chances to win," said Du Mingjian fairy,.


    They know that half the true gods on the blue star are united now. If Lin Yin goes in alone, I''m afraid it will be dangerous.


    "Not bad." Lu Yuan nodded


    "Well, let''s go in together." Lin Yin nodded.


    As long as there is no big change in the fairy land, they should still be able to retreat. Moreover, the opponents entering the fairy land are only half true gods, so there is nothing to fear.


    With the guidance of the shadow, Lin Yin made rapid progress towards the interior of the devil forest.


    Before long, he came to a stone wall inside the devil forest. Lin Yin printed his hand on the stone wall.


    The mighty space storm surged, and countless pieces of transparent space debris were wrapped and rotated in space at a speed faster than sound. There are many more terrible energies intertwined among them, each of which is enough to tear up the void. Even a warrior of half step true God level will turn into powder in an instant if he is careless.


    "I''m too strong to go in here. I can only rely on you." the voice of the shadow came into Lin Yin''s ears.


    "Are they in here?"


    The life crossing Sword Fairy frowned.


    People haven''t seen it yet, but they met such a dangerous thing.


    "Good."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Then he stepped directly into the space storm.


    Lu Yuan and Du Ming Sword Fairy also followed, entering the space storm.


    Lin Yin didn''t know how long he had been walking in the space storm. Finally, he saw a vast and vast fairy land shrouded in infinite Fairy Light and auspicious Qi.


    "Is this the fairyland?"


    Looking at the immortal soil in front of him, Lin Yin couldn''t help exclaiming.


    When he looked around, he saw that in the fairy land, spirit animals were flying. Sacred mountains rose up one after another, often as high as 100 feet. Countless waterfalls left from the mountain like silver dragons, falling straight into the sky and shaking the sky. The mountain is full of all kinds of spirit animals and magic medicines that bloom with divine light, and the golden winged ROC birds with a length of hundreds of feet rise into the sky. Each rise and fall grabs the monster two or three times larger than their own body, and the sound is loud.


    A trace of auspicious gas steams out from the ground and turns into five-color clouds. It is elegant and covers the fairy land, just like the holy land of the fairy family.


    At this time, Lu Yuan and Du Ming Sword Fairy were no longer with him. When they first stepped into the space storm, the three people dispersed. Now Lin Yin doesn''t know where they are.


    "If the shadow elder hadn''t helped me see the essence under the immortal earth, maybe I would have been cheated by this appearance." Lin Yin shook his head.

 Chapter 1268

    The scene here is really amazing. Even the deepest part of Chaotian Palace where he has been has not been so magnificent.


    "If you come, you will be at ease."


    Lin Yin didn''t think much. He chose one direction and ran straight in that direction.


    The golden winged ROC bird he met just now has a half step realm of true God. He even suspects that there are even creatures in the realm of true God.


    Lin Yin''s speed is not fast. He always remembers that although it is called Xiantu, there is actually a demon who doesn''t know how strong it is. He doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Lin Yin has been moving forward for a day and a half. During this period, he met a divine ape whose strength is not inferior to that of the golden winged ROC bird. The divine ape seems to have great intelligence. He looked at Lin Yin with a trace of fear. He directly stepped into the mountain forest without giving Lin Yin a hand.


    Lin Yin didn''t do it either. The divine ape was equivalent to him, but even he felt a slight threat.


    Just as Lin Yin continued to move forward, he suddenly heard a fight behind him.


    Lin Yin stood on a towering huge wood and saw that the green relegated immortal was fighting with two half step true gods he had never seen. Their strength was no weaker than Lu Yuan. However, the green relegated immortal was very embarrassed and pale. He couldn''t give full play to half of his strength.


    "Well, there''s an unknown one coming in."


    The two men who fought with the green relegate immortal also found Lin Yin standing on the huge wood, stopped and stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    The green relegated immortal was stunned to see Lin Yin. Unexpectedly, he could see Lin Yin in this immortal soil. Moreover, he had stepped into the realm of true God.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin got up in the air and looked at them coldly.


    He also guessed about the identity of the two, which was nothing more than the seven Zongzhong people.


    "Boy, this man is our prey. You''d better get out of the way." when they saw that Lin Yin didn''t get out of the way, they stopped in front of the green relegated immortal, and their eyes were not good.


    "Seven foreign bulk?"


    Lin Yin turned to look at the green relegated immortal and asked.


    "Good."


    The green relegated immortal nodded and said, "there is a great opportunity here. You should see it. Now I''m injured. It''s time for them to beat the water dog."


    The green relegated immortal did not hide it and continued: "this is perhaps the biggest opportunity on the whole blue star. These Outlands can''t take advantage of it."


    "Are you Lin Yin?" they also reacted at this time. There are only a few true gods on blue star. Since they know green relegated immortals, they must be local people of blue star. The most likely thing is to destroy their seven major Lin Yin stationed in blue star.


    "Thief, you are so brave that those who killed me dare to appear in front of me." a half step true God looked at Lin Yin and said coldly.


    "The seven big men are just a bunch of local chickens and dogs. Since you shot at the Lin family, your end has been doomed." Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Speak wildly, and the half step true God of a small place dares to talk in front of me." Hu Tian, the half step true God of Fushan sect, stepped out one step and took a palm directly at Lin Yin.


    Although the people in the barren wood star region entered the blue star from the ruins by chance, they thought they were superior. When did they pay attention to the people above the blue star.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. One of the purposes of his trip was to kill all these Outland people. He directly waved his sleeves and shot out with a terrible sword. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t imagine. He directly broke hundreds of feet of space and rushed to General Hu Tian.


    "Bang!"


    The half step of heifengzong was really startled.


    Hu Tian, who was a little stronger than him, was cut into two ends on the spot, and the spirit was instantly broken, his vitality annihilated and died on the spot.


    "Who are you...?"


    The half step true God of Heifeng sect did not dare to take any action. A person who could kill Hu Tianjiang in an instant was not something he could deal with. If he could not see through the realm of the person in front of him, he suspected that the person in front of him was disguised by a strong man above the true God.


    "Good, good."


    Seeing that Lin Yin waved and killed a half step true God, the green relegated immortal was full of joy in his eyes and said excitedly, "Lin Yin, when I''m well hurt, you must fight with me. I won''t keep my hand. Don''t be merciful. We''ll die!"


    "Wait until you get well." Lin Yin thought of something. He took the golden mushroom out of the storage ring and threw it to the green relegated immortal, saying:


    "This is a reward for your kindness."


    Although he didn''t recognize what the golden mushroom was, the great energy hidden in the golden mushroom surprised him. He was confident that with the help of this energy, he could step into the realm of true God within three years.


    "Do you really give me this?"


    The green relegated immortal said calmly, "if you take it yourself, it can also help you step into the realm of true God. Are you sure you want to give it to me?"


    "Since I gave it to you, I have no reason to regret it." Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Well, now that I have this golden mushroom, I can enter the realm of true God without fighting with you. Besides, now there are these living maps. After entering the realm of true God, I will set off for the barren wood star region." even with the mind of a young relegated immortal, I can''t help showing joy at this time. His biggest goal in this life is to enter the realm of true God, Even though his heartless son died, his face did not change, but now there was a glimmer of joy on his face.


    "You go to heal yourself. Give me the coordinates of the barren wood star region and I''ll give you a copy." Lin Yin can see that the green relegated immortal is in a bad state and his injury is very serious. If it weren''t for the green relegated immortal, he might have died at this time.


    "Yes!"


    The green relegated immortal was not wordy, and ran straight in one direction without looking back.


    When the green relegated immortal disappeared, Lin Yin looked at the half step true God of Heifeng sect.


    "How could there be such two monsters above the blue star?"


    The black wind sect is really scared and cold.


    More than ten years ago, the five half step true gods together suppressed the green relegated fairy. They also regarded the green relegated fairy as the biggest threat in this trip. Therefore, they united with the strong of the demon family to strangle the green relegated fairy in the cradle. Now, a more abnormal person than the green relegated fairy jumped out.


    "Now, let me ask you a question."


    Lin lived in seclusion and said faintly, "how do you know this place?"


    "Tell xiaozhenjun, our seven ancestors came to compete for opportunities in a true God cave on the edge of the barren wood star domain, because they mistakenly entered the cave of an ancient immortal, got a map from the immortal''s cave, and then transmitted it to Bluestar."


    Then Heifeng took out a map from the storage ring and handed it to Lin Yin respectfully,


    Lin Yin took the map and saw that the marked place prominently said, "where to bury immortals."

 Chapter 1269

    "What a big breath."


    Lin Yin felt a chill in his heart. He naturally knew that the immortal mentioned above could not be the name of human immortal spread on the blue star. He looked at the map carefully. It was indeed a map near the devil forest above the blue star, and there were eye-catching marks on the mountain wall.


    Lin Yin frowned,


    This map only marked the location of the immortal soil, and did not mention anything about the situation in the immortal soil.


    "Is there nothing else in the ruins?"


    Lin Yin asked faintly.


    "We really only got one map. My map was rubbed down, and the original map was in the hands of the people of the Taichu God Dynasty." Heifeng said everything.


    "Taichu divine kingdom is the strongest sect in our barren wood star domain. There are three strong true gods. This time, there are also two half step true gods who come to your blue star. Among them, Taichu Holy Son is the peak of half step true gods and can fight with true gods."


    "Heifeng and I were ordered to hunt down the green relegated immortal. The son of Taichu is already inside the immortal soil."


    Lin Yin frowned.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a strong one among the seven sects. Although the strength of Taichu divine Dynasty is not as strong as that of holy land, it is afraid that it is not weaker than the first-class sects such as Youquan sect and Manshen sect. If he rashly catches up, he is afraid that his fists will be difficult to defeat his four hands.


    "Eh?"


    When Lin Yin was thinking, he saw that countless immortal lights and magic Qi began to intersect. Strands of ancient and boundless magic Qi rose from the depths of the earth and condensed into powerful immortal animals and demons out of thin air like smoke. They fought in the air. The weakest of these demons also had the cultivation of earth fairyland, and the powerful even had the strength of heaven''s peak.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "This is a great opportunity. Taoist friends might as well go to the intersection of immortals and Demons and know." Heifeng''s father flattered.


    Lin Yin heard the speech and stepped out step by step


    Father Heifeng hurried to keep up. He didn''t dare to make any changes. He was afraid that if Lin Yin was suspicious, he might not survive today.


    The two quickly came to the bottom of the place where immortal beasts and Warcraft fought.


    Those fairy beasts turned a blind eye to the two people and still fought in the air. From time to time, fairy beasts and monsters fell into drops of liquid.


    Heifeng''s father sucked suddenly, and dozens of drops of liquid were sucked into his mouth. He sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    "My accomplishments have actually increased."


    Lin Yin was puzzled. Just for a while, he clearly felt that the Zhenyuan in Heifeng''s ancestor''s body had increased a little. Although it was not a lot, it would be very difficult for them to go further. If they didn''t go further, it would take a lot of time. If he made this progress, It only takes a year for a person to cultivate from half step true God to the peak of half step true God, and refine the body and spirit into one. As long as he understands the law, he can step into the realm of true God.


    "Hoo!"


    Lin Yin no longer hesitated and tried his best to urge the formula of the stars around the sky. A huge hole suddenly appeared behind Lin Yin. The endless liquid in the air, like a burst of sea water, poured frantically into the hole after Lin Yin became invisible. Almost every moment, Lin Yin received thousands of times more aura than usual. Finally, even the immortal beasts and Demons fighting in the air were sucked into his body.


    These liquids are very strange, just like the purest aura. Whether immortal beasts or demons are inhaled into the body, they will turn into the most liquid.


    "This is really a holy land for cultivation." Lin Yin said, frowning suddenly.


    The aura here seems to have a strange energy. Even the bottleneck of his star body refining formula is loosening, and he needs to go further.


    That''s great.


    You should know that his physical cultivation has reached a level comparable to that of the true God. After 20 years of accumulation of endless resources in Chaotian Palace, he has further reached a terrible level.


    I thought that only after breaking through the realm of true God, I would have the opportunity to break through again. Unexpectedly, I found an opportunity here.


    Heifeng''s father was stunned.


    The aura here is too pure. Even he can only refine dozens of drops of liquid at a time. Moreover, he has seen that the Taichu Holy Son can only absorb dozens of drops of liquid at a time, but now the hole behind Lin Yin absorbs tens of thousands of drops of liquid at one time, which is countless times stronger than them.


    "This son cannot be an enemy, but can only make friends with him."


    Heifeng thought in his heart that he moved a hundred feet silently and began to practice in a place far away from the forest. They have been in Xiantu for three months. This is the second time he met this opportunity. He should cherish the opportunity.


    Lin Yin bowed her head and thought while practicing.


    There should be a big secret in the immortal earth. It should be the relationship between the underground demon corpse. The suppressed demon corpse under the immortal earth may be older than he imagined with the shadow. It is very likely that it is not this era, but an ancient demon clan tens of thousands of years or even more ago. The function of the immortal earth is to purify the demon Qi in the demon corpse for future generations to practice.


    "Is this the place where some great power trains its young people? I just don''t know why that power has declined and this place has become extremely desolate."


    An idea flashed through Lin Yin''s mind.


    It was not until half an hour later that all the immortal beasts and demons in the sky disappeared that Lin Yin stopped his cultivation. Only half an hour later, his physical body increased by nearly 10%, and the Zhenyuan spirit in his body also expanded.


    "How often does this happen?"


    Lin Yin looked at Heifeng and asked.


    "I don''t know. This is the second time I''ve met in three months." Heifeng said quickly.


    "Do you have to wait three months?" Lin Yin frowned.


    He can feel that his opportunity to achieve the true God is here. As long as this opportunity comes again twice, he can step into the realm of the true God. At that time, even if the true God of the demon family comes, he will be fearless.


    "In which direction are you seven?"


    Lin Yin asked.


    "In the East, you can arrive half a day ahead," replied Heifeng.


    "Go!"


    Lin Yin simply doesn''t stop breathing. Now he is scattered with Lu Yuan and Du Ming Sword Fairy. He just swaggers around and attracts their attention.


    Where Lin Yin passed, countless monsters in the fairy land made way for Heifeng''s father to see. When they came in, they met countless monsters. Although none of the monsters had been systematically cultivated, there was a strong aura of heaven and earth here, and there were opportunities from time to time. Among them, the powerful monsters even had the realm of half true God.


    The strongest monster they met was a python, which already had the image of a dragon. The four of them were injured by the python together, but now they also met two monsters in the true God realm, but they chose to retreat when they saw Lin Yin.


    "Who is so overbearing? It''s so rampant in this fairy land that those monsters don''t attack them?" the ancestor of Liuguang sect frowned at dunguang who shot from a distance.

 Chapter 1270

    When the two escape lights approached, the faces of the seven sects showed doubts.


    "Heifeng ancestor, Fushan clan is straight? And who is this man?" Liuguang ancestor moliu looked at Lin Yin with a trace of vigilance.


    Father Heifeng and Wu Zhi went out to hunt down the green relegated immortal. Now father Heifeng came back with a strange young man, which made him suspicious.


    The other seven people also looked at Lin Yin. The green relegated immortal was seriously injured. There could be no accident between Heifeng''s father and Wu Zhi. If there was a change, it must be because of the young man in front of him.


    The two half step true gods of Kunlun secret territory and the four half step true gods of the demon family looked at Lin Yin who came with Heifeng. They didn''t expect Lin Yin to find here.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Lin Yin took a step forward and said calmly.


    Lin Yin glanced over and found that the seven people were looking at him, while the old Dragon King''s eyes were complex, xuanyuanwu''s eyes were cold, and the four demons were half a step away.


    Seeing Lin Yin''s voice, Heifeng''s father was also relieved. None of these people had good stubble. If they knew that he was leading the way for Lin Yin, they would be targeted.


    "Lin Yin, I didn''t expect you could find it." the old dragon king looked at Lin Yin with some complicated eyes.


    The clue of the devil''s forest is indeed that he asked the tortoise to deliberately reveal it to Lin Yin, but now when I see Lin Yin, I find that he can''t see through Lin Yin''s strength.


    "Oh."


    Barking Tuo smiled coldly and said, "this person is Lin Yin who killed your seven major families outside. How do you deal with it?"


    The other three powerful demons also stared at Lin Yin coldly. Originally, they were dissatisfied with the seven major people pulling the old dragon king and xuanyuanwu into the partnership. Now Lin Yin has destroyed the seven major sects outside. They want to see what these people will do.


    The rest of the seven big men also stared at Lin Yin with bad eyes. Although they didn''t care about the life and death of those disciples, Lin Yin was undoubtedly beating them in the face.


    "Now we have reached the deepest part of the immortal earth and will arrive at our destination soon. If there is a fight now, I''m afraid we will lead those powerful monsters over." the old dragon king said faintly.


    "You old dragon wants to protect him?" barked Tuo coldly.


    "There are so many of us, even if all the monsters come here, we are not afraid." what he said was half step Zhenshen Lingyun of the Taichu God Dynasty. His face was full of pride and didn''t look straight at Lin Yin.


    "Kill it and keep it will only be bad." the son of Taichu said coldly.


    In the early days, they always said no different in the barren wood star domain. They didn''t pay attention to other forces that are the same as the seven major forces, let alone Lin Yin, a blue star.


    "Son..."


    The old Dragon King wanted to speak again, but was coldly interrupted by the Taichu son: "if you two were born in blue stars, do you think you are qualified to enter the fairy land with us? Since I have made a decision, don''t interrupt."


    The old Dragon King lost his voice. His strength was much stronger than the other half steps of the seven major gods, but he was defeated by the three moves of the Taichu son when facing the Taichu son. Even the green relegated immortal was seriously injured.


    "Hey."


    The old Dragon King sighed and stopped talking


    "It''s just a new half step true God. Why bother the son?" Xuanyuan Wu stepped out with the ancestral weapon of Xuanyuan''s family and pointed at Lin Yin.


    He knew that the seven major forces were powerful. He even heard more than once that the people in the barren wood star region had locked the position of blue star through the transmission array. It would not take long to find it along the Star Road, and the demon clan would come to blue star soon. The only way out was to take refuge in the Taichu God Dynasty.


    "Xuanyuanwu, as long as you kill this boy, I''ll give you a position as an elder in the Taichu divine Dynasty." the Taichu holy son said faintly.


    "Thank you, son."


    Xuanyuanwu''s face showed a happy look. Looking at Lin Yin, he said faintly, "Lin Yin, you are destined to die. You might as well arrest me and help me!"


    "Why this?"


    Lin Yin shook his head. He knew xuanyuanwu''s idea, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Even if they can successfully join the Taichu shenchao, the people of the Taichu shenchao will not take the whole family of his Xuanyuan family to the barren wood star domain, and the Taichu shenchao will not go to war with the demon family because of their blue star.


    "Only in this way can I live, and my Xuanyuan family have the chance to live, so go to death!" Xuanyuan Wu rowed his hands, and the ancestral sword in his hand quickly turned into a light wheel in mid air, tens of feet in size, crossed thousands of feet of void in an instant, and appeared in front of Lin Yin.


    "It''s a good weapon. It can be ranked among the top five in my Taichu Dynasty." the Taichu son nodded.


    "If the son likes it, I''ll ask xuanyuanwu for it." Lingyun said flatteringly. Although he is an elder of the Taichu Dynasty, he is not a direct line, and the Taichu son is the next emperor appointed by the emperor of the Taichu Dynasty. Although they are both half true gods, there is a big gap in their status in the Taichu Dynasty.


    It is a good opportunity for him to join the son camp to come to blue star with the son of Taichu.


    Taichu Shengzi''s eyes are slightly narrowed. This divine sword can exert such power in xuanyuanwu''s hands. If it is in his hands, he is confident, but it is a pity to destroy a city with one blow. In his opinion, although this blow is not as powerful as his one blow, it is easy to kill a blue star aborigine.


    Others also think so. Even the old Dragon King closed his eyes. Only the corners of Heifeng''s mouth moved slightly, subconsciously far away from Taichu Shengzi and others.


    "When!"


    To everyone''s surprise.


    Lin Yin just raised her hand and punched out. She used her golden fist to blow the ancestral weapon of the ancient Xuanyuan family, leaving a fist mark on the bronze sword.


    "This!"


    "How possible!"


    Many people''s pupils contracted sharply.


    "To what extent has this man cultivated his body? Ordinary strong gods may not have such a powerful body and power," Mo Liu cried in a low voice.


    They are the top strongmen in the door, and they have all seen the moves of the real God strongman. Even the real God strongman can''t leave such traces on this bronze sword which is regarded as a boutique among the real God weapons.


    "It''s just flesh, nothing!" the son of Taichu first recovered from shock.


    "Yes, let me try him!" Lingyun sneered, just a barbarian on the blue star. As soon as he patted the huge red gourd behind him, he saw a hanging water flow like ink rushing out of the gourd.


    At first, the amount of water was small, but then it became larger and larger. Finally, it turned into a long black river hanging over the people''s heads, which was hundreds of miles in size, blocking the clouds in the sky,.


    "Go!"


    Master Ling Yun pointed.

 Chapter 1271

    The dark river came out with the guidance of master Lingyun and fell down with unknown hundreds of millions of tons of terrorist force. If this blow is placed in the mundane world, it must sink hundreds of miles into hundreds of meters deep. Even if the real God strong person resists this blow head-on, it will also be injured. It is a pure physical blow, which is extremely terrible.


    But the real God strong man has many ways to fight back in the face of this attack.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged and he still punched out.


    With his fist across the sky and his waist, he broke the whole dark river. With unparalleled fist strength, he went up the black river against the current, burst apart, rumbled like thunder, and spread to the void thousands of feet away, exploding the red gourd on Lingyun''s head.


    Master Lingyun''s speed was very fast. At the moment when the gourd burst, his body retreated hundreds of feet away, but he was still caught up by his fist strength.


    "Son, help me!"


    Master Lingyun shouted for help.


    "Lin Yin dares!"


    The son of Taichu drank loudly.


    Just about to make a move, he saw a scene that made his heart tremble. Master Lingyun exploded in the air hundreds of feet away from him and turned into blood jade.


    There was silence in the field at the moment.


    No sound came out. Whether the old dragon king, the seven major or the people of the demon family were stunned. Master Lingyun could also rank in the top five among them, but now he couldn''t even take Lin Yin''s move.


    Heifeng shook his head.


    The Wuzhi strength of Fushan sect is not much different from that of master Lingyun, but he can''t even take Lin Yin''s fist. Now master Lingyun still dares to take the initiative to provoke. Isn''t this trying to die?


    He vaguely felt that even if the son of Taichu did it himself, he would not be Lin Yin''s opponent.


    "Lin Yin, are you sure you want to fight against my Taichu dynasty?"


    The son of Taichu gritted his teeth.


    His face was full of humiliation. When he was the son of the early divine Dynasty, even in the barren wood star region, he was on an equal footing with the real gods of other major forces. Now he had to humble himself to the savages on such a wild planet.


    However, Lin Yin''s strength is beyond his imagination. Master Lingyun''s strength is good. He needs about 20 moves to win Master Lingyun, but he is killed by Lin Yin. He doesn''t even see how strong Lin Yin''s strength is.


    Others were also shocked, especially xuanyuanwu and the old dragon king. Taichu Shengzi never lied to them. Everyone could see the contempt in his eyes, but now he is soft to Lin Yin,.


    Their blue star cultivators actually subdued the genius of the outside world.


    "Lin Yin, do you know what you do? If you attack the son, you will not only implicate your own relatives, but also us!" Mo Liu shouted. His face was ugly and his body trembled.


    He knows the tyranny of the Taichu Dynasty. He can imagine that once the Taichu Dynasty knows that its son has been killed on such a wild planet, it will wash the whole blue star with blood. Even they will not let go.


    Disaster.


    The real disaster is coming.


    Even the old Dragon King took a breath. He remembered that the Taichu son had sent out the coordinates of the blue star. With the strength of the etheric early God Dynasty, it might not be long before he could find the location of the blue star and come with the army of the barren wood galaxy. It can be imagined that if the Taichu Dynasty knew that the Taichu son had an accident on their blue star, it would be so shocked and indignant.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin returned two words and waved his palm gently.


    "Shua!"


    An invisible palm hit Mo Liu''s face with a surging real yuan. Half of his face was tilted, and countless teeth and blood spouted out. The whole person was like a falling off. He turned back dozens of times in the air, and then fell hundreds of feet away.


    He now also knows something about the strength of the barren wood star domain. What is a divine Dynasty in the barren wood star domain as he is now? If the people of the Taichu Dynasty come, the shadow outside can be solved.


    The strength of the son of the Taichu divine Dynasty also disappointed him. The strength of the son of the Taichu divine Dynasty is not weak. He can also rank in the top 10 on the list of immortal Tianjiao in the world of the wilderness, but it is only the level of the top 10.


    He was able to defeat King''s landing twenty years ago, not to mention him now.


    "Good courage!"


    Many strongmen in Outland were angry.


    In front of them, Lin Yin dared to fight at will. If they didn''t join hands to resist the enemy, would they wait for Lin Yin to break one by one?


    "Lin Yin, you are too arrogant. We just don''t want to consume too much and attract powerful monsters before we find the treasure. Otherwise, you really think we are afraid of you?"


    "Yes, don''t say that we have eleven and a half true gods on our side. Even if our seven people work together, they can easily kill you!"


    "Now get back quickly and you can save your life temporarily!"


    The seven big men and the four half step true gods of the demon family took a step forward together and threatened Lin Yin with a sneer. It seems that Lin Yin doesn''t dare to fight so many of them.


    Xuanyuanwu hesitated and followed.


    "Lin Yin, although you are strong, you are not a true God after all. You can''t compete with these old brands." Xuanyuanwu thought in his heart.


    The rest of the people turned their eyes to Heifeng''s father. Heifeng''s father shrank back and hid far away. He dared not make him an enemy with Lin Yin.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the action of Heifeng''s father, Taichu Shengzi uttered a cold hum.


    Heifeng''s father had a cold sweat on his forehead. He knew that if Taichu Shengzi and others won, they would have to fight him, but there was a voice in his heart that Taichu Shengzi and others were not Lin Yin''s opponents.


    If Lin Yin kills Taichu Shengzi and others, and when their experts in the barren wood star region arrive, who knows that he has become a deserter, and his age is the largest of Heifeng sect. Even the true God of Heifeng sect is his nephew. As long as he doesn''t judge the sect, no one will attack him in Heifeng sect.


    "Because you are from Xuanyuan family, I gave you a chance."


    Lin Yin said coldly and stepped out with a sudden step.


    Pooh.


    The edge of his palm suddenly flashed a bright golden light, and the whole person was wrapped in a golden light, like a golden flame. The terrible energy was intertwined in his palm. Lin Yin pressed down with a palm and smashed at the half step true God present.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, a golden giant palm with the size of a hundred feet was pressed down. The cold air was faintly revealed on the giant palm, but the giant palm was gorgeous and abnormal.


    This time he didn''t leave a hand.


    "No!"


    Almost at the moment of seeing Lin Yin''s palm, all the half step true martial artists suddenly changed their faces. They could clearly feel what terrible power Lin Yin''s palm had? It seems that the ancient god of heaven raised a holy mountain and threw it at them. With one blow, the mountains and rivers lost their color, the sun, moon and stars collapsed, and the chaos of the universe was split.

 Chapter 1272

    "Open it for me!"


    The son of Taichu shouted loudly.


    A long sword was shot out of the palm. Although it was not as good as the bronze sword in Xuanyuan Wu''s hand, it was also a divine soldier in the realm of true God. The long sword suddenly turned into a thunderbolt, shot through the void for a hundred feet in an instant, and chopped on the golden giant palm.


    When the rest woke up, they hit their strongest attack one after another, either red inflammation, sword Qi, or purple dragon roaring.


    Terrible energy poured out of them, and the violent energy beam hit the golden giant palm in a moment and bombarded them madly.


    Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged, but he just shouted:


    "Down!"


    Under his roar, the surrounding rocks were broken, the trees were broken, and the monsters under countless immortals were broken on the spot.


    "Ah!"


    The old dragon king was shocked back and forth by this roar. He had no time to cheer for Lin Yin''s strength.


    He saw the golden giant palm fall down and suddenly cover up those half step true gods.


    "Dong!"


    When a loud noise came, the earth hundreds of miles around was shocked.


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, the pupils of Heifeng''s father and the old dragon king suddenly shrank.


    Where are there traces of Taichu Shengzi and others here, leaving only gold, purple and red marks. So many half steps of the true God had long been smashed by Lin Yin''s palm and the human spirit.


    The whole audience fell into silence and everyone was speechless.


    At this time, two streamers came from a distance. It was Lu Yuan and Du Ming Sword Fairy. After they came in, they separated from Lin Yin.


    But the battle that broke out in the fairy land just now was so powerful that even they were startled in the distance. They also realized that Lin Yin and seven people might have met and broke out the battle. They hurried to see this scene.


    "Yin Shao is afraid that he is not far from the realm of true God." Du Mingjian fairy stood in place and sighed.


    "Yin Shao''s power is no weaker than that of yin and Yang Zi. Maybe next time Yin Shao appears in the wilderness, there is no Yin Shao''s name on the Tianjiao list." Lu Yuan also shook his head.


    "Do you think Gu Qingge and Yin Shao have stronger talents?" asked the immortal.


    Gu Qingge''s talent is well known all over the world. Even the strong gods in major holy places praise Gu Qingge. They think that Gu Qingge''s talent is not weaker than the existence of mountain and sea, the main town of Chaotian Palace, and even stronger than the talent of mountain and sea. But now Lin Yin is 40 years younger than Gu Qingge, and is about to be promoted to the realm of true God.


    Now, except Lin Yin and the green relegated immortals who are already in seclusion, only the old dragon king and Heifeng ancestor are still alive.


    "Disaster, disaster." Heifeng''s legs couldn''t help shaking.


    These half step true gods also exist as a group of supreme elders in the barren wood star region. Now so many have died at once, and there are also the primordial son among them.


    This is a great disaster to pierce the sky!


    Once the people of the sect in the barren wood star region find that all their life cards are broken, I''m afraid the real God and strong of the major forces can''t sit still. And they already know the location of blue star. The next time they come, the strong ones in the realm of true God will lead the team. Maybe the seven major true gods will pour their nests.


    The anger of the major forces must involve him, the only half step true God who survived. Even if Heifeng sect wanted to protect him, it was impossible.


    "How long will seven people arrive at blue star?"


    Lin Yin waved her sleeve and rolled back the magic soldiers and storage bags left by many strong men. She turned her head and looked at Heifeng''s father and asked.


    "I don''t know about this, but if the people of Heifeng sect enter the star domain of blue star, they will certainly contact me by passing notes." Heifeng''s ancestor said quickly. For fear that Lin Yin saw that he was worthless, he slapped him to death.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yin nodded and said, "let''s go and see what''s at the core of the immortal earth."


    Already here, Lin Yin is not in a hurry.


    After searching in the fairy land for three days, they finally saw a huge palace. It can be seen that the palace has a strong blue star style of ancient times.


    When I came near the palace, I found that the palace was incredibly high. It was more than ten thousand feet high? It is much higher than the surrounding mountains. The whole body is made of an unknown dark stone. The stone is engraved with "immortal seal". These words are older than those in the pre-Qin period. Even the old dragon king and Lin Yin can''t distinguish them.


    Lu Yuan and his three Outlands couldn''t tell what these characters meant.


    "Lin Yin, these fairy seal characters don''t look like words, but some of the oldest spells. These spells have long been lost, even I haven''t seen them." the old Dragon King shook his head and said.


    "Go in and have a look. This place should be arranged by my blue star sages. But if my blue star sages were so strong, why would my blue star become like this?" Lin Yin was puzzled.


    The face of the old dragon king was also full of doubts. These immortal seal characters obviously came from the same vein as the seal characters of the ancient period he knew, but they were older. But why has such a brilliant period on the blue star never been mentioned in history.


    The xianzhuan on the palace did not know how many thousands of years had passed and still exuded powerful energy. He just looked at it and felt dizzy.


    "Go in!"


    Lin Yin said in a deep voice.


    Now that we have arrived here, there is no reason to see the treasure and not enter.


    Lin Yin came to the palace gate. There was no array to guard the palace gate. Lin Yin just pushed it gently and the gate opened directly.


    Inside the palace is a huge space. The corridors on both sides are ten miles long and thousands of huge stone columns stand on both sides. They are all carved from unknown black boulders, which are painted with unknown "immortal seal characters".


    Lin Yin walked directly into the corridor, followed by the old dragon king.


    Lu Yuan and the three wanted to go in together, but suddenly encountered a strange force and directly bounced them out until they withdrew from the gate.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yin and the old Dragon King were surprised. They didn''t meet any resistance when they stepped into the corridor just now, but Lu Yuan and the three were directly bounced out.


    Lu Yuan and the three of them also looked surprised. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "I know, I know!"


    Heifeng clapped his legs and shouted. "As mentioned in the original picture, the blood corridor is not blue star blood!"


    "What?"


    Lin Yin and Lao Longwang were stunned. Unexpectedly, the corridor was so magical that they could distinguish whether it was a blue star or not.


    Lu Yuan was also a little unwilling, but there was no way. They were not blue stars, and the people who cultivated this palace might already be immortal. If they broke in by force, they might end up dead.


    "You wait here and we''ll go first."


    Lin Yin whispered.


    "Yin Shao, don''t worry. There are opportunities everywhere in the fairy land here. I''ll wait for you outside." Du Mingjian Xian said magnanimously.


    His cultivation skills are special, and his demand for these resources is not so high.


    Lin Yin nodded and stepped into the corridor with the old dragon king.


    As the two entered, Lu Yuan and the three only saw the fog rising slowly on the corridor, and their figures disappeared directly.


    The three looked at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin just walked out a few steps and found that the old dragon king had disappeared.


    But he didn''t take it to heart.


    Since this place was arranged by the blue star sages and excluded the entry of outsiders, it should be a place to test future generations. There will be no great danger.


    As he walked forward, his whole body began to get hot. The golden blood and cold sweat flowed outward. The tingling made him feel uncomfortable. The flesh body of Zhenshen level could not stop the pain. From the inside to the outside, it could not be stopped


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yin also panicked.


    He took a step forward. In a flash, his hair began to soar, and all his hair turned golden, just like gold. The shoes under his feet were punctured and ragged, and the sharp toenails grew out.


    As he continued to move forward, his shoulders and arms were in sharp pain and bulging. Two small heads drilled out on both sides of his head, and four arms like children''s arms grew out of his arms.


    Although the pain eased during the process, it frightened him.


    "What the hell is going on? Did he guess wrong? Is there no danger here? "


    As he went deeper and deeper, his three heads and six arms had grown to the size of an adult.


    "Am I going to be like Nezha with three heads and six arms?"


    Lin Yin is a little hard to accept this change.


    As he continued to deepen, he continued to use the huge real yuan and physical force in his body to suppress the two heads and four arms, but the effect was not great.


    He could clearly feel that his body, which had already reached the bottleneck, was growing at a rapid speed, which surprised him. There was a kind of insight in his heart. The function of this corridor might be to strengthen the blood force in his body.

 Chapter 1273

    "This is not an entity, but an imaginary shadow?"


    Lin Yin touched the arm under her arm and the head on both sides of her shoulder. She was relieved.


    This is just like the fabled heaven and earth, which is formed by the illusion of energy and plays a great role in combat.


    Lin Yin walked all the way. Although he didn''t know what was going on with the old dragon king, the situation would not be better than him.


    The corridor was silent, like a dead world.


    Lin Yin moved forward slowly and felt the changes in her body. Lin Yin didn''t know how long she had been moving forward. She just felt that her body was getting stronger and her blood changed from dark gold to silver white. There was a continuous thunder in her body. Her hair was bright and shining with light silver light.


    In the end, Lin Yin''s physical body seemed to be saturated and no longer improved.


    The fog in the corridor dissipated slowly, and the virtual shadow of his three heads and six arms disappeared. Lin Yin came to the end of the corridor and found that it was a golden lake.


    The whole lake is made up of immortal liquid after he fought with those immortal beasts and demons in the immortal soil.


    "So much!"


    Even though Lin Yin has seen people in the market, he is shocked and inexplicable. If he stays here, he can''t use up until he reaches the peak of true God.


    "Get on board."


    Suddenly, a golden bamboo boat came slowly from a distance. I don''t know what kind of bamboo it is made of. It is full of a sense of sanctity.


    On the golden bamboo boat stood a man in coir raincoat, holding a fishing rod made of golden bamboo with his back to Lin Yin.


    "What is the elder?"


    Lin Yin asked in a deep voice.


    Before the man in front of him spoke, he was not aware of his existence. Even now standing in front of him, he could not feel the slightest breath of the other party.


    "A person who has long passed away."


    The man in coir raincoat said faintly, "no human race has come here for 70000 years. Since you can come here, you are recognized. It''s only so many years that I met such a weak person for the first time. The person who came before, at least, is also a person in the kingdom of God."


    Lin Yin was shocked. Even his master and the leader of Chaotian Palace were only people at the peak of the God of heaven, but even so, zhenshanhai was also one of the strongest in several star regions nearby, but above the God state was the God King state.


    Lin Yin, gnashing her teeth, decides to board the ship.


    This place is obviously left by the sages of Bluestar. It will not harm such a young generation.


    When Lin Yin stepped on the boat, he found that there was no figure under the coir raincoat. It was empty, and there was only a faint fog in the dark.


    "Surprised?"


    The mist rippled in the coir raincoat, and then condensed into a fuzzy face.


    He sighed: "endless years passed, and I was just a wisp of spirit. Then the particularity of this place survived until now. Since you are destined to enter the deepest place, I will take you to see if you can get the creation."


    "Isn''t this fairy liquid full of Lake fortune?"


    Lin Yin thought.


    "Ha ha!"


    Two sneers came from the coir raincoat.


    Although he couldn''t see the expression of the ferry man, Lin Yin could clearly feel that the man in coir raincoat should look at him with the eyes of earth steamed stuffed bun.


    "It''s good fortune here. Although the magic liquid here has some effects on you, it doesn''t play a big role until the later stage of true God. Even if you are given another ten lakes of magic liquid, you can''t enter the realm of God."


    The ferryman slowly rowed the bamboo boat towards the depths of the foggy lake. He asked calmly. "Now this star region has also declined. The disaster tens of thousands of years ago has had a great impact on this star region. The stars wither, the sun and moon are broken, and the void is broken. However, our sages have left a way for your descendants, but I don''t know if you can hold it."


    "Elder, what happened tens of thousands of years ago?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice,


    From the layout in the fairy land and the tone of the ferry people, Lin Yin has noticed that the blue star tens of thousands of years ago may be extremely powerful, or the strong God is nothing above the blue star tens of thousands of years ago.


    "You''ll know when you go in."


    The ferryman sighed.


    With the bamboo boat moving forward, there is an endless space storm at the end of the lake. The immortal light and magic gas on him are entangled and keep going, like a Tai Chi totem.


    Lin Yin stands under the Tai Chi diagram like a mole ant.


    "Look with the spirit."


    The ferryman said slowly.


    Lin Yin''s spirit followed many magic Qi and immortal light, went down, penetrated many unimaginable spaces, crossed layers of black fog and Dharma array, and finally saw the demon corpse suppressed under the immortal earth.


    "Boom!"


    When the black fog dispersed, an unimaginable huge demon God appeared in front of Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked around and saw that the length of the demon God was far beyond his vision, and even his mind spread thousands of miles. He couldn''t see the end of the demon God.


    Lying under the fairy earth, he was covered with black scales, like rolling mountains and rivers, completely unable to see his head, face and appearance. A finger is tens of thousands of miles long, and a pair of eyes seem to be the size of stars, shrouded in a thick magic gas. In the evil spirit, the sun, moon and stars fluctuated around it, and countless evil dragons tens of miles and hundreds of miles long roared around it. It lay there quietly, as if it existed from ancient times.


    "What is this!"


    Lin Yin was so shocked that he even saw countless chains hanging from the immortal earth and winding around the huge demon God. Each of these chains was hundreds of miles long and hundreds of meters thick. But in front of this huge demon God, they are not worth mentioning.


    Lin Yin could even see that there were countless chains in the endless deep space to lock the huge demon God.


    "It" is like a giant sleeping here before ancient times, lying in a star field, not like a corpse. The magic Qi around him turns into huge magic Qi tides with its breath¡® It ''sleeps there or has long died, but it is shrouded in a faint threat. Even if it is hundreds of millions of years away, it doesn''t know how far away it is from Lin Yin at this time, but Lin Yin can still feel it.


    "Elder, what the hell is this?"


    Lin Yin takes back her consciousness and calms her mind.


    "I don''t know. I only know that this demon God woke up 90000 years ago, but when he turned over, the whole star domain suddenly disintegrated, and hundreds of millions of dead and injured creatures." the ferry man sighed.


    "Finally, my master and all the tutors joined hands to gather the spiritual materials of the whole star domain with great magic power, and then set up this large array to put the demon God in the star domain."


    Lin Yin thought the ferryman knew the origin of the huge demon God. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know.


    "I don''t know. What about the strong religious ancestors in this star region?" Lin Yin asked. The strength of the ferry man in front of him was unpredictable, not to mention the religious ancestors of that era,.


    "I know very few things. I''m just a wisp of spirit. If my body is there, I may know more." the ferry man shook his head.


    "Then I don''t know where the good fortune mentioned by my predecessors is?"


    Lin Yin gritted his teeth and asked. Originally, he was very satisfied that he had the combat power to fight with the true God. Although he was not proud, he also thought that he could be a figure in the world of the wilderness as long as he stepped into the realm of the true God. However, he didn''t feel his smallness until he saw the demon corpse today.


    "Fortune is at hand!"

 Chapter 1274

    The ferry man looked at Lin Yin and said, "look carefully at what''s next to the demon corpse?"


    Lin Yin let go of his consciousness and looked carefully.


    Finally, not far behind this space, there is a small pool. The pool is not big, only the size of a small pool. There is half a pool of silvery white liquid in the pool.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Yin had an intuition that the white liquid must be very precious. Perhaps the fairy liquid of a whole lake could not compare with the more than ten kilograms of silver white liquid.


    "Chaotic spring."


    The ferry man said calmly, "chaotic spring is a treasure that can be generated in chaos, but it is also very dangerous."


    "Just now you walked through the blood corridor, which was also designed by the religious ancestors. It has greatly improved your qualification, and chaos spring can further improve your qualification. It was a golden winged ROC bird who came here 70000 years ago. With the strength of the kingdom of God, he almost burst and died after drinking chaos spring."


    "What!"


    Lin Yin was shocked. Is this chaotic spring so domineering? Even the friars in the kingdom of God almost burst and died. He is not even a true God. If he takes it, isn''t it nine deaths and no life?


    "But you don''t have to worry. The biggest function of this thing is to purify your blood and improve your qualification. Since you can cross the blood corridor, it proves that the blood strength in your body is good. Whether you drink it after you go in or not is up to you. Even if you only practice at the edge of the chaotic spring, it will be of great benefit to you." the ferry man said faintly.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Lin Yin arched at the ferry man and stepped directly into the space storm.


    To his surprise, there was no danger in the space storm.


    Lin Yin safely entered this strange space. The troll''s body seemed to be in front of her, but Lin Yin wanted to reach out and touch it, but it was like thousands of miles away.


    Thinking of the ferry man''s reminder, Lin Yin sat directly beside the small pool and operated the skill.


    Wisps of silver white fog entered his body with the operation of his skill. This opportunity is too rare. He doesn''t know whether he will have a chance to step here again in the future. This is the Qi of chaos that can only be generated from chaos. The quality is not comparable to the spirit of heaven and earth at all.


    "Snore, snore!"


    Even if it is a wisp of chaotic gas, it will take Lin Yin a long time to completely refine it. Three heads and six arms appear again. Lin Yin''s whole body starts to appear blue lightning, and each of the six arms pinch a decision.


    "Eh!"


    The ferryman standing outside shouted, "no wonder he has the blood of the king of man on his body, and the blood concentration is not low."


    With that, the ferry people stopped talking, and the whole space was silent.


    With the passage of time, Lin Yin''s golden blood was completely replaced by silver blood. His whole body was shining with cold light. Behind him, he had three heads and six arms. He was like a nine day Thunder God.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Lin Yin practiced in space for half a month. A bottleneck on his body was broken and he successfully stepped into the realm of true God. He didn''t have time to understand what law he had understood. More chaotic Qi poured into his body.


    Until a month later, his body could no longer absorb any chaos.


    Lin Yin got up and looked at the incredible demon corpse¡® Even if he is now promoted to the realm of true God, it is not enough to shake it at all. Let alone hurt a scale or a finger, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to get close to him. "


    Lin Yin shook his head and turned to look at the small pool.


    Although he has absorbed a lot of chaotic Qi in the past 40 days, these chaotic Qi are not as much as the energy contained in a drop of chaotic spring.


    "Hey!"


    Lin Yin sighed and turned away from the space.


    He has gained enough from this trip. He not only successfully understood the three laws and successfully stepped into the realm of true God, but also absorbed those chaotic Qi and constantly changed his body. Now even he doesn''t know how strong he is. He not only directly crossed the early days of true God, but also his body is powerful to an incredible level.


    Seeing Lin Yin, he went straight back to the lake.


    The ferryman was slightly pleased and said, "yes, you can resist your greed. You have gained enough on your trip. Come in when you step into the realm of the king of God."


    As soon as he finished, Lin Yin felt a flower in front of her, the surrounding scenery changed greatly, and she had appeared at the door of the immortal hall.


    "Hidden less!"


    "Lin Yin!"


    A few shouts came, Lu Yuan and Du Ming Sword Fairy met, and the old dragon king was with them.


    "Lin Yin, it''s a good trip!" the old dragon king said with a smile. "I just persisted in the blood corridor for four days, but I couldn''t. You insisted for ten days, and you must get more benefits than me."


    Obviously, he was in a good mood at this time. His breath was no less than that of the previous Taichu son. The secret wounds left by the war with the demon family two thousand years ago were also healed. It was only a matter of time before he stepped into the realm of true God.


    "Ten days?"


    Lin Yin was puzzled. He obviously stayed in the blood corridor for ten days, and in that strange space for more than 40 days. Now why did he only spend ten days in their mouth?


    "Yin Shao, you really stayed in there for ten days," Lu Yuan explained after seeing Lin Yin''s doubts.


    "You can''t feel the passage of time inside and have to endure pain. It''s normal for you to forget time." Lao Longwang said with a smile. He didn''t know how long he would stay there. He didn''t know until Lu Yuan reminded them after he came out.


    Just as they were talking, Lin Yin heard the voice of the ferry man. "After the divine king''s realm, you can use this thing to enter the immortal earth. Tens of thousands of years ago, in order to suppress the demon corpse, the religious ancestor used the heaven and earth aura of the whole star domain. Now the array has been formed, and the heaven and earth Aura will recover. You should practice well."


    Lin vaguely felt that there was a piece of bamboo in his hand, and the material of the bamboo boat was a kind of thing.


    Suddenly, the fairy hall slowly became illusory, and the whole fairy earth slowly became illusory.


    Several people''s faces changed.


    Lin Yin said calmly, "leave first."


    "Yes!"


    Several people nodded. Although it''s good here, if they are trapped in immortal soil, they don''t know what will happen?


    Several people were very fast. They came to the channel, jumped and appeared in the devil forest.


    The passage behind him slowly disappeared. Several people let go of their consciousness and couldn''t feel the slightest spatial fluctuation.


    "It seems that you really got a great chance to break through." the voice of the shadow appeared in Lin Yin''s ear.


    "Just a fluke." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    In the past, he was not sure what the strength of the shadow was, but now he can finally see that the shadow has the strength of the early days of the God. It seems that his master still values him and sent a God to protect her.


    "You are modest. Maybe in hundreds of years, Chaotian Palace will depend on you." the shadow sighed.

 Chapter 1275

    The secret land of the Western holy see.


    Twenty years ago, the Western Holy See joined forces with the demon clan, and Lin Yin and the alliance of Oriental martial arts and Taoism killed two celestial immortals on the dead sea. Lin Yin felt that many years ago, the predecessors of the Western Holy See joined hands with the Oriental strong to intercept the strong ones of the demon clan on the extraterrestrial Road, and did not continue to investigate the Holy See''s collusion with the demon clan.


    However, after Lin Yin left Bluestar and went to the wasteland, after the arrival of the seven patriarchs, he was the first to take refuge in the seven patriarchs. In order to completely turn Bluestar into his own power, the seven patriarchs also had a good attitude towards the Holy See, and the Holy See received a lot of benefits. Those forces that made friends with the Lin family in the West were directly liquidated by the Holy See.


    Moreover, when the seven major groups took action against the Lin family, the strong men of the Holy See followed.


    So when he came out of the devil''s forest this time, he directly killed him in the secret territory of the Holy See.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Yin didn''t hold his hand this time. He drank loudly, his white jade fist was slightly tight, and he directly blasted to the whole holy see.


    "No!"


    The strong men of the Holy See will run away as soon as their looks change. But it''s too late.


    "Boom!"


    Under Lin Yin''s fist, how terrible it was. The whole world was dark, the sun and moon hung upside down, and the earth lost its color. In the void, there was only a shining fist. With incomparably bright power and golden awn, it is mighty and powerful to press down.


    "Click."


    Before the fist awn arrived, the strong man of the holy see under the immortal was shocked into a blood mist in the air.


    "Lin Yin, you''re going to kill everything!"


    The last three celestial beings of the Holy See rose up and resisted, but did not hold on for ten seconds, just like those martial arts under the celestial beings, burst into a blood mist.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the Holy See''s secret place has become broken. Lin Yin blows out again, and the fist front covers thousands of miles. The whole Holy See''s secret place is blocked by this fist. Layer by layer arrays emerge out of thin air, trying to stop the fist, but all of them are like eggs in front of a stone, which are easy to break. Finally, the whole Holy See''s secret place disappears, leaving only chaos.


    "Dong!"


    At that moment, people thousands of miles away could look up and see the bright column of light, just like a hundred nuclear bombs exploding at the same time, releasing dazzling light and glow. Thousands of miles of clouds have been erased, and a huge cloud ring appears, spreading in all directions.


    "It''s terrible."


    Some people near the Holy See''s secret place saw this scene with their own eyes and were amazed.


    Some people even took out their mobile phones directly and sent the scene directly to the Internet. They immediately got millions of broadcasts and were sought after and watched by countless people.


    After destroying the Vatican''s secret place, Lin Yin didn''t go to the trouble of the weak in the Vatican and directly killed ancient yoga.


    In half a minute.


    The birthplace of ancient yoga.


    Hundreds of strong men and immortals rose into the sky, and seven earth immortals and one heaven fairy looked nervously at the West.


    They had received the news. Lin Yin rushed to the East, but I didn''t know if he came for them.


    This time it was time for their ancient yoga to live and die, but they didn''t escape, because they knew that if Lin Yin wanted to fight them, unless there was a strong man at the level of half true God to protect them, there would be only one way to die.


    "Bang!"


    Thunder exploded in the void.


    These ancient yoga strongmen, even Lin Yin''s figure, were not seen. The strongmen above the hundreds of human immortals had a slight meal in the world, and then, like a series of firecrackers, burst into blood mist from the beginning to the last.


    In the end.


    Lin Yin stepped down in the void, and the whole ancestral land on one side of ancient yoga was directly stepped into the center of the earth thousands of meters deep.


    Two minutes later


    In just a few minutes, Lin Yin swept away those forces who had taken refuge in the seven major forces and fought against the local forces of blue star. No matter what kind of strong force or array, Lin Yin could not escape.


    From beginning to end, he only made one move, and never made the second move. The whole blue star, no one is worth his second move.


    Now the only one who can fight him is the strong one above the true God.


    The warrior under the true God can''t even take his random blow.


    In the end, Lin Yin killed directly to the depths of the sea of blood.


    This is the ancestral land of the blood clan. No evil clan has been seen in the secret territory of Kunlun. The most likely place to hide the evil clan is this blood sea.


    As expected.


    As soon as Lin Yin stepped into the sea of blood, he felt the monstrous evil spirit. Tens of thousands of demons rushed towards him. There were five demons at the level of immortals, and there was also a half step true demon family with royal blood hidden in the army of demons, who wanted to attack Lin Yin secretly.


    If Lin Yin is still half a true God, maybe his sneak attack can be used, but Lin Yin is promoted to a true God. With a sweep of divine consciousness, nothing can hide.


    Wang Xue banbu''s true gods and Demons didn''t make a move in Lin Yin''s hands, but were directly patted by Lin Yin and died in the sea of blood.


    Those remaining demons were also directly scattered into a blood mist by Lin Yin in the air.


    Finally, Lin Yin burned the sky and boiled the sea, directly steaming the sea of blood. Countless white bones were buried at the bottom of the sea of blood.


    When the blood sea was destroyed, Lin Yin returned to the Dragon kingdom.


    When Lin Yin returned to the Dragon Kingdom, the whole East was boiling.


    At this time, the whole world knows that so many great forces have been destroyed. Now only those who take refuge in the seven major groups in the Dragon Kingdom have not been cleaned, but they are in constant panic. They don''t know when Lin Yin''s butcher''s knife will fall on their heads.


    There are also some strong people in the East who are still in a wait-and-see attitude.


    As long as the seven big half steps are still alive, Lin Yin can''t change the situation even if he clears the whole blue star.


    But soon there was gossip,


    "It is suspected that Lin Yin killed the seven half step true gods in a secret place, and someone saw Heifeng''s father around Lin Yin. Now Heifeng''s father follows Lin Yin like a small attendant."


    As soon as this gossip came out, the domestic forces couldn''t sit still. If Lin Yin cleaned up even the seven strong forces, what are they still insisting on?


    "Twenty years ago, I couldn''t understand Lin Yin''s realm. I thought Lin Yin was a mantis when facing the demon family. Twenty years later, I still didn''t understand him. I thought I saw through everything and counted everything. I was just a frog at the bottom of a well and looked up at the sky."


    The ancestor of the Yang family sighed that he was also a strong man in the same era as Chen Jiuyang. When he fought with the demon family, he also stepped into the divine realm. After the arrival of the seven groups, he also complied with the times and worshipped under the door of the seven groups. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin swept the blue star with one person''s strength this time, which not only eliminated the disaster of the demon family, but also cut off the strong men of the seven groups.


    "That''s all. Take my Yang family tomorrow and go to Dijing to apologize!"


    The ancestor of the Yang family sighed and looked lonely.


    Like the Yang family, there are many families. At this time, the general situation is gone. They can only take the initiative to go to Dijing to apologize. For a moment, the great forces of the whole East gathered in Dijing.

 Chapter 1276

    But Lin Yin is no longer in Dijing.


    Lin Yin gives these things to Ning que. Lu Yuan sits in the imperial capital. No one can turn the waves in the imperial capital.


    Lin Yin came to Longhu Mountain again. This time, he could feel the weakness of the array shrouded in the secret land of Longhu Mountain. Lin Yin slowly slapped the weak point.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came and the array was smashed.


    Several figures flew directly from the secret land of Longhu Mountain. The old Heavenly Master was the leader, followed by two ancestors of Longhu Mountain.


    Several people thought it was the seven people who broke the array and were ready to die, but they didn''t expect to see Lin Yin.


    "Good boy!"


    The old Heavenly Master laughed. Over the past 20 years, the old Heavenly Master was born with a spirit body, and his strength has also been promoted to the peak of immortals. He is only one step away from the true God.


    "The younger generation is formidable."


    "Good."


    The two ancestors of Longhu Mountain also nodded repeatedly. Since Lin Yin broke the array with one person''s strength, it proves that Lin Yin has stepped into the legendary realm of true God.


    "I''ve seen three predecessors,"


    Lin Yin bowed.


    Longhu Mountain sheltered him when he was young. If it had not been for the protection of Longhu Mountain and green relegated immortals, his relatives and friends would have had an accident.


    Several ancestors are slightly sideways. Lin Yin''s identity is not what it used to be. They dare not bear this gift.


    "It''s yinshao!"


    "Lin Yin!"


    "Yin''er!"


    Many people of the Lin family also found Lin Yin''s body and rushed out of the secret place one after another. They were very excited. They hid in the secret place of Longhu Mountain these years. They cut off all contact with the outside world and didn''t know what happened outside. They were worried and scared.


    Now Lin Yin came back, and their hanging heart was put down.


    Lin Yin let go of her consciousness and swept away with a deep sigh. Obviously, the Lin family lost a lot in the war more than ten years ago. Many familiar people in the Lin family and longfu team are gone.


    The worst is the people in Penglai secret place. The people of Fushan sect took a fancy to Penglai secret place. Penglai secret place suffered heavy casualties. Among the people hiding in Longhu Mountain secret place, there are only five earth immortals and martial arts. You know, when Lin Yin left, there were more than a dozen earth immortals in Penglai secret place.


    "Qi mo."


    Lin Yin looked at Zhang Qimo standing in the crowd, stepped out one step and held Zhang Qimo tightly in her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin didn''t spend much time in Longhu Mountain. He divided part of the resources he got from the seven people in the world of the wilderness to Longhu Mountain, and left with the people of the Lin family and longfu.


    When the people in Penglai secret place learned that all the seven people were killed by Lin Yin, they all returned to Penglai secret place. For them, Penglai secret place is their root.


    Lin Yin also prepared a resource for the people of Penglai secret place, which is uniformly distributed by the public power. These are the resources in the seven bulk storage bags, enough for Penglai secret place to cultivate several immortals in decades.


    Soon after Lin Yin returned, he asked Lin Qingcang to bring the Lin family back to Penglai secret place. He planned to rebuild the Dragon House on Langya Mountain and absorb the talents of the whole East. As the family behind Lin Yin, the Lin family can also choose to join the Dragon House, but the Lin family has no less resources than the dragon house. It depends on their own choice.


    The reconstruction of Langya Mountain is in full swing.


    However, the reorganization of the dragon house is complicated, and it is necessary to re enact laws, grades and systems, and build the Mountain Gate of the dragon house. At this time, it is only an advance preparation. Therefore, only those close to longfu can step into Langya Mountain.


    The reorganization ceremony is simple.


    Lin yinduan sits in the newly-built attic on the top of the mountain. As the king of the Dragon House, he receives the courtesy of core disciples, elders, Dharma protectors, deacons and several Dragon Kings.


    After the salute.


    Lin Yin gave them all kinds of pills, martial arts and secret skills. He simply set rules and let them practice separately.


    After all, in the eyes of the victims of the Dragon mansion more than a decade ago, there are only less than half of the people left. Although the high-level combat power is still intact, the middle-level combat power is lack, and it can''t support the pattern of blue star''s first large door.


    When Lin Yin is ready to really reopen the mountain gate, he will make another big wave.


    When the disciples dispersed, the backbone of the Dragon House and some strong people who made friends with the Dragon House on the blue star sat down with guest gifts.


    On the side of the Dragon mansion, there are Qinglong and Huanglong, two immortals, the peak martial artist and Ningke, and the rest are rich, old man, xie Yuan and Chen Jiuyang.


    "Yin Shao, it''s a blessing for me to step on and destroy the seven bulk and wipe out the blue star. I''m afraid those friars in Outland don''t dare to underestimate my blue star any more. They won''t regard my blue star Terran as an ant that can be trampled to death."


    Chen Jiuyang congratulated Lin Yin with a happy face.


    "However, Yin Shao, although the stronghold of Qitong on the blue star is removed, Qitong has strong strength in the barren wood star region. If Qitong''s people come to the door," old man Qian frowned.


    Compared with the seven major players, the combination of all their blue star forces is not enough for the seven major players.


    "Yin Shao has been promoted to the realm of true God. Even if the seven strong men come to blue star, we should weigh it!" Xie Yuan said slowly.


    Qinglong and others also nodded.


    In their hearts, Lin Yin has been able to fight beyond his level since she was weak. Now Lin Yin has been promoted to the realm of true God. Unless there is a strong one in the realm of heaven and God among the seven sects, there is no need to worry about Lin Yin.


    "Seven commodities are really not enough to fear."


    Lin Yin shook his head. "Compared with the demon clan, the seven are too weak to be worth mentioning at all. But I guess the strong of the demon clan will kill soon. At that time, the whole blue star may turn into Purgatory."


    "Ah?"


    This remark surprised everyone.


    Their level is too low. They know nothing about what the demon family will come in 50 years. Now more than half of the 50 years have passed, and they don''t know whether the 50 years said by the demon family is to paralyze them or really. Now the only way is to take precautions.


    "You practice hard. Even if the demon clan comes, we may not have the power of a war." Lin Yin said calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin settled the affairs of the Dragon mansion and came to the cave in Penglai secret place.


    Summon two disciples.


    Twenty years later, both disciples have grown into big girls.


    The great disciple Shen Qian was born with a spirit body. Over the years, her cultivation has reached the peak of the earth fairy.


    But this was expected by Lin Yin. With the natural spirit and so many resources left by him, Shen Qian''s cultivation speed is fast and normal.


    What he didn''t expect was that the little apprentice yuan Xiuer was also the peak of the earth fairy at this time. Yuan Xiuer was only in her thirties and had reached such a state of cultivation under the environment of blue star.


    Lin Yin frowned. "Master shadow, come and see what''s going on with Xiuer?"


    The figure of the shadow slowly emerged and appeared in front of the two women, "it can''t be wrong."


    "Your two disciples are great. One is a natural spirit, and this is even more great. I doubt that yuan Xiuer has the same physique as my founder of Chaotian Palace, but I''m not sure."

 Chapter 1277

    "What is the constitution of the founder?" Lin Yin asked curiously.


    He also heard about the deeds of the founder of the mountain in the wilderness world. Ten thousand years ago, there were only three holy places in the wilderness world. The founder of the mountain rose from the grass roots and was promoted to the realm of God in less than a hundred years. Facing the threat of the three holy places at that time, he forced the masters of the three holy places back with one person, but it was a pity that he failed to survive the time and sat down four thousand years ago.


    However, in these thousands of years, Chaotian Palace has remained a holy land, turning the three holy places into the four holy places


    "I don''t know."


    The shadow shook his head, "Lin Yin, your two disciples, I''ll take them back to Chaotian Palace first, and then you''ll come back by yourself after you solve the blue star problem. As for the demon family, I''ll report it to your master, and then he''ll send someone to support you."


    "If your apprentice really has the physique of her ancestor, she will be responsible for the rise and fall of Chaotian Palace for thousands of years."


    Lin Yin nodded. The chicks always fly high. Shen Qian and Yuan Xiuer''s cultivation is not weak now. It''s time to go to the wilderness.


    After only three days in Penglai, the shadow directly took Shen Qian and Yuan Xiuer''s two daughters to the wilderness. Lin Yin also directly took Zhang Qimo back to Langya Mountain.


    The situation above the blue star began to change. Although the Dragon House has not been re established, the eyes of the whole world have focused on Langya Mountain.


    More and more remnant disciples of the Dragon mansion gathered from all directions.


    Especially when Lin Yin returned to Langya Mountain, he pushed the reputation of the Dragon mansion to the peak.


    Lin Yin didn''t show up.


    It is presided over by Qinglong and Huanglong. As the external elders of the Dragon House, several earth immortals in Penglai secret territory open the Mountain Gate in Langya Mountain and recruit disciples from all over the world. Although they have not officially established a sect, everyone can see the spirit of the Dragon House swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger. Many sects, such as Qian family and Qingmen, which have long been tied to the Dragon House, have directly announced their integration into the dragon house.


    Some small forces have even invested in the Dragon mansion.


    Countless people sigh, especially on the Internet, people from other countries are sour to speak, and some forces with general relations with the Dragon House dare not say a word, for fear that the people of the Dragon House will come to the door.


    Later, after the establishment of the mountain gate, the branches of Longfu blossomed everywhere in all continents and oceans, and there were branches of Longfu everywhere.


    Time flows.


    Five years passed in a hurry. During these five years, Lin Yin rarely appeared in front of the world and has been with Zhang Qimo.


    At this time, Zhang Qimo is already pregnant and pregnant.


    Lin Yin accompanies Zhang Qimo. At this time, Zhang Qimo has the strength of the land of fairyland. Zhang Qimo''s talent is not good. Lin Yin can be promoted to the land of fairyland only with the investment of resources regardless of cost these years.


    Lin Yin''s breath is restrained and looks like a mortal. Even Lu Yuan can''t see the depth of Lin Yin.


    Lu Yuan has been cultivating on Langya Mountain for years. With the supply of Lin Yin resources, he has successfully broken through to the realm of true God.


    The life crossing Sword Fairy also left Bluestar three years ago and returned to the wasteland with Liu Baiyi.


    Now the overall aura concentration of blue star is not weaker than that of Penglai secret realm, and the aura concentration of heaven and earth in the major secret realms above blue star is not weaker than that of the wasteland.


    "Lin Yin, the child dances more happily these days. Is it about to have a baby?"


    Zhang Qimo touched his stomach and asked.


    "Should it be soon?" Lin Yin is also a little uncertain. Ordinary people are pregnant in October, but Zhang Qimo has been pregnant for more than two years, but there is no sign of birth.


    However, Lin Yin was not in a hurry. He could clearly feel the little life in Zhang Qimo''s stomach and his feeling of blood connection, and the little guy''s vitality was stronger and healthy than those six or seven-year-old children.


    He was sure that it had something to do with his blood. After coming out of the immortal soil, the blood in his body turned silver white with lightning. He didn''t know what was going on.


    During this time, the weather of Longfu is getting bigger and bigger day by day. Langya city is like a giant. Therefore, Langya city has become a holy land of cultivation attracting the attention of the world.


    But one day.


    A space satellite caught a meteor falling in the West.


    Then I received a rumor that it was a real God strong man from the Mayan star region who came from far across the vast starry sky, drove an ancient bronze boat and brought many disciples and disciples to Bluestar to learn scriptures.


    Many strong men in the Dragon mansion are very alert to this man.


    Although the extraterritorial strongman is not from the seven sects, he is also an extraterritorial person who doesn''t know about blue star. At that time, when the seven people first came to Bluestar, they were also kind to the martial arts on Bluestar, but a few years later, they exposed their wolf ambition and treated the martial arts on Bluestar as mole ants.


    However, other forces on the blue star welcomed Coase''s arrival.


    They have been oppressed by the Dragon House in recent years. Although the dragon house does not interfere in the political affairs of various countries, no one wants to have a super emperor on their head. Many western countries received the true God of Coase for the first time, and even many children of the big chaebol worship directly under Coase''s door.


    This real God strong man named ''Coase'' is very kind.


    Actively contact with major forces, but there are no people who contact the Dragon mansion.


    For a moment, the blue star became stormy. Many people were waiting to see the joke of the Dragon mansion. A real God came. They wanted to see how Lin Yin resisted it.


    "Koshen came. It came for peace and friendship, opening up the great process of mutual communication between blue star and Maya star domain. We can''t veto the goodwill of koshen God just because the seven major groups misbehave on the blue star. When it comes to mischief on the blue star, who can compare with Lin Yin, the first person in the east? "


    Someone made a secret declaration.


    Coupled with the momentum of various multimedia, for a time, Coase seemed to have become a kind-hearted alien friend who came to spend all sentient beings.


    More rumors.


    The true God of Kos is also a strong man among the true gods. He is not the initial stage of the true God, but the great monk at the peak of the true God. Even in the Mayan star region, he is also the top strong man.


    He sat down. The eldest disciple was also the strong one of the true God, and there were several disciples of the true God.


    Suddenly the whole world was a sensation.


    Countless people went to the west to worship the true God of Kos. For a time, the crowd was rolling. Kos''s momentum on the blue star had a trend to surpass Lin Yin. There was a super orthodoxy in the western land, competing with many forces in the East.


    In particular, a disciple of the Kos clan made bold remarks:


    "Lin Yin? I haven''t heard of it. The seven major true gods are just a few and a half steps. We can kill them easily. A Lin Yin can be stabbed by my eldest martial brother with one finger. And my senior master kneels down in the starry sky. Even if the seven major true gods see my teacher, they must perform disciple rites."


    This remark caused an uproar all over the world.


    Coase did not speak, but his eldest disciple Luohe Zun said, "if Lin Yin knows etiquette, come and visit my master. My master is a famous strong man in the depths of the stars. He has practiced for thousands of years. He is only a true God for one and a half steps. How can he be so great?"


    "Yes, my master''s name is Xinghe. On any planet, many true gods will be alerted to welcome him. Lin Yinyin is the first person of blue star. He should have led the crowd to come and perform the disciple''s ceremony to meet my teacher!" another half step true God''s disciple opened his mouth.


    Coase didn''t appear, but his disciples shouted one after another to express their dissatisfaction with Lin Yin.

 Chapter 1278

    There are also foreign practitioners who jump out. "Yes, the true God of Kos came all the way, and Lin Yin didn''t come out to meet him. Doesn''t it prove that the cultivators on my blue star don''t understand etiquette?"


    "Yes, only Lin Yin can represent my blue star and apologize to koshen."


    "The Dragon mansion doesn''t ask Lin Yin to come out of the mountain to apologize?"


    Many comments.


    Even many Eastern netizens have joined in, making a lot of noise.


    In recent years, Lin Yin didn''t appear in front of the public, but the dragon house was powerful, and other forces didn''t dare to act rashly, but now koshen God came and let them see the opportunity to overthrow the dragon house.


    For a moment.


    The eyes of the whole world focused on the Dragon mansion.


    "Where has yinshao gone?"


    "When foreign monks come, there are not so many things in the current Kunlun secret territory of our Oriental martial arts world, because all the major Kunlun families know that the demon clan will come, so they have put aside the contradictions between various families. Now they share the enemy with foreign people.


    "But it is said that nakos has the strength of the peak of the true God. We can''t provoke him."


    They all know that Lin Yin has broken through the realm of true God, but they still have some power to catch nakos.


    Everyone talked about it.


    Lu Yuan glanced away and found that the faces of the people were all with a faint color of worry. It was obvious that they were in a dignified mood.


    "You don''t have to worry. Two years ago, the old Dragon King broke through the realm of true God, and I broke through last year. Even if Coase came in person, I wouldn''t be more afraid." Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Master Lu has broken through the realm of true God?"


    "Now there are three true gods on my blue star, and I have more confidence in facing nakos." everyone in the speech hall showed a happy face.


    "Cough."


    Master Heifeng coughed softly, "don''t be happy too early. As far as I know, the rumors are true. Coase''s strength is very strong."


    "At the beginning, there were eight sects in the barren wood star region. It was because a gifted disciple of the broken false sect killed one of Coase''s disciples during training. The broken false sect was exterminated overnight, and the two strong real gods disappeared."


    Everyone''s heart tightened.


    Old man Qian said, "you stay in our dragon mansion first. We''ll make a decision when yinshao leaves the pass. We don''t move, and they can''t find an excuse to fight us."


    The Dragon mansion chose not to speak.


    This immediately disappointed many Dongfang martial artists.


    They all regard longfu as the first holy land of blue star and the spiritual pillar, but now they don''t see the voice of Longfu. They are very disappointed.


    "What''s the matter with the Dragon mansion? Let people outside the territory bully and oppress?"


    "Is it true that the reason why I haven''t appeared these years is because I was seriously injured when dealing with the Taichu son? I haven''t recovered yet?"


    "It must be so. Yin Shao is only half a step away from the cultivation of the true God. How dare he be an enemy to the foreign strong at the peak of the true God."


    Countless people talk online.


    At ordinary times, many people who dare not speak now also come out and speak sarcastically on the Internet.


    Some supporters of Lin Yin naturally jumped out to refute.


    Wang Siqi is a fan of Lin Yin. Although she is only 16 years old, she has been on the Internet for many years and often fights with Lin Yin''s black fans all night.


    "Hum, it''s natural for Yin Shao not to come forward. Do you need to explain to you traitors?"


    The Internet is very lively.


    A few days later, the venerable Luohe spoke again on TV;


    "I''ve heard that Lin Yin is the peerless Tianjiao on the blue star. Even the Taichu son is not his opponent. Looking at the whole small East Tianyu is Tianjiao. Luohe wants to meet Lin Yin and personally appreciate the style of young Tianjiao."


    Lu Yuan replied directly in the East: "yinshao is closed. It''s not qualified for you to ask yinshao for advice!"


    "I know you, a servant of Lin Yin, who made you talk nonsense?" Luo he asked.


    "What about the servant? You don''t need Yin Shao''s hand. I will cut you off!" Lu Yuan responded coldly.


    "It''s just a little servant. How can I be my opponent? Tell Lin Yin that I''ll wait for him for seven days. If I don''t come to see my master on the seventh day, I can only go to the East in person." Luohe didn''t pay attention to Lu Yuan at all, but said coldly.


    "If Lin Yin doesn''t know how to be a man, I should teach him and his dog to be a man myself."

 Chapter 1279

    Three days later.


    Once again, foreign powers are coming.


    It is also the strong man of the planet "whirling star" from the Xiaodong heavenly region. The leader is a monk in the later stage of the true God. His Dharma name is Zhenhui and his skin is golden. This is a sign of the great success of the cultivation of the Vajra body.


    He only took two disciples, both of whom were in the realm of half true God. When he came to blue star, he was greeted by the strong man of Vajra sect. No one knew what the situation was.


    With the arrival of Zhenhui, it seems to open the door of the starry sky.


    In just a few days, more than ten waves of star friars came to blue star.


    Except for a few people from the two forces who came to the Dragon Kingdom, people from other planets bypassed the blue star and came to other areas of the blue star.


    Their arrival was sought after by the monks of those countries.


    Especially when the seven major monks of the barren wood star region came together, the blue star was completely boiling.


    They are almost the people of the whole planet. There are eight strong people in the realm of true God, led by the holy emperor of the beginning of ether.


    When the Taichu emperor came, many strong practitioners of the planet went to see him one after another, which shows the power of the Taichu emperor in the small East celestial region.


    The whole dragon mansion is not calm.


    Even Lu Yuan was a little nervous. There were too many strong people on the blue star. Although he knew Lin Yin''s strength and status, he couldn''t help worrying. If he was against so many forces at the same time, even Chaotian Palace couldn''t resist it.


    Moreover, he has found on Bluestar''s network that it is suspected that there are strong people in the wasteland world. Yinshao is the son of Chaotian Palace. Several other holy places in the wasteland world will not mind these people killing yinshao on Bluestar.


    Sure enough, on the second day of the coming of the emperor, he spoke coldly:


    "Let Lin Yin get out and die!"


    For a moment, the world was boiling,


    "Did the archaic Lord really talk?"


    "It is absolutely true that several strongholds of the Dragon mansion in the West were directly leveled by the people of the Taichu divine Dynasty on the same day. It is said that the Taichu holy emperor is ready to go to the Dragon Kingdom and go to Langya Mountain in person."


    "The Dragon mansion is over this time!"


    Some people regret, some laugh, some go to the theatre and some rejoice.


    The whole blue star was a pot of porridge. Dozens of forces gathered in blue star. None of them did not have the real God. However, these forces went to ask Kos the real God to say hello for the first time after they came to blue star, saying hello to the younger generation and holding the disciple ceremony. Even the Taichu holy emperor asked the true God under the door to greet him. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    The people above the blue star knew that Coase really had a great reputation in the small East celestial region. He was a really famous real God strong man.


    It was also said that Coase was only half a step away from the realm of the gods. He had been invincible under the strong gods for dozens of moves.


    The Lord of Luohe was even colder hum: "as I said long ago, my master has a respected position among the stars. Lin Yin, a mere generation, dared not come to greet him. Now even if he came, it would be too late."


    All the major star forces sneer.


    For them, blue star is just a planet that will be divided up by them. The aborigines of a blue star are nothing at all.


    If you offend Coase and the Taichu emperor, the two top powers in the Star River, you will die.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a group of Tianjiao in the wilderness also appeared on the blue star.


    The first is Junlin, who was defeated by Lin Yin. At this time, Junlin has entered the realm of true God and is introverted in cultivation. Ordinary practitioners can''t see Junlin''s cultivation at all.


    Youmingzi and other immortals who have a grudge against Lin Yin are also following King''s landing. Over the past 20 years, youmingzi''s cultivation has become more and more profound. He is only one step away from entering the realm of true God. It is more unfathomable than when he fought with Lin Yin 25 years ago.


    "Brother Junlin, Lin Yin has no strong protection from Chaotian Palace this time. It''s time for you to shed your shame. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin is a barbarian on this wild planet. At this time, it''s time to completely solve it." youmingzi said faintly.


    "Lin Yin''s talent is very strong. Even if I break through the realm of true God, I''m not sure to kill him!" Junlin said in a deep voice.


    He was defeated by Lin Yin twenty-five years ago. He has been hard closed for years. He didn''t get out of the pass until the news that Lin Yin was on the blue star came. He was ashamed of himself.


    "Brother Junlin, don''t worry. Lin Yin is brave and resourceless. He has offended all the major gates in the barren wood star region, especially the Taichu holy emperor, who is also a top figure in the true God realm. When the Taichu holy emperor makes a move, plus brother Junlin, you are afraid you won''t win a Lin Yin." youmingzi smiled, as if he had seen the end of Lin Yin.


    "Say it again!"


    The disdain in Junlin''s eyes flashed. If youmingzi hadn''t married the daughter of a powerful God in Guanghan palace, how could he match his brother?


    Only Lin Xiaotang, Gu Qingge and Lin Yin deserve to be his opponents. He wants to defeat Lin Yin squarely, not by these crooked things.


    Youmingzi didn''t care. This time, he also brought a true God elder of Youquan sect to completely erase Lin Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of Changbai Mountain.


    Two figures are standing on the top of the mountain. A young man is dressed in a Confucian robe, with a broad band of Emei crown. His breath is relaxed and leisurely, with a rare trace of Taoist carefree and lofty territory. There was a graceful jade shadow standing beside him. The woman was as green as a waterfall. She was wearing light cyan flowing cloud sleeves. Her face was beautiful and peerless. The whole person was very cold, like a fairy on the nine days. Her breath was as natural as nature. Every action implied a great road.


    They are Gu Qingge and Lin Xiaotang, who are very low-key in the world of the wilderness.


    They haven''t appeared in the wilderness for 40 years. Unexpectedly, they appeared on the blue star.


    "Lin Xiaotang, why did you ask me to come here?" Gu Qingge frowned.


    She also has some friendship with Lin Xiaotang. Originally, she was closed in the door, but she received a letter from Lin Xiaotang and hurried over.


    "Your accomplishments have reached the later stage of true God. Why are you in such a hurry to improve your accomplishments?" Lin Xiaotang said helplessly. "This planet is not simple. I have checked the remnants of tens of thousands of years ago. Tens of thousands of years ago, this planet was the core of the whole eastern region. There are countless strong people. Even in the wilderness, I had to bow to the strong people on this planet tens of thousands of years ago."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Gu Qingge frowned.


    Lin Xiaotang said, "you''re like a fool. I don''t know why those people regard you as the first beauty in the world, and there are countless admirers."


    "This planet has just revived, and there must be countless relics open. I asked you to come just to share a share of the blue star."


    Gu Qingge was slightly moved. "If the planet was as strong as you said before and the relics appeared, I''m afraid there would be experts in the realm of heaven and God. If they did, although our strength is not weak, we don''t want to take advantage of them."


    "Hey, hey."


    Lin Xiaotang smiled faintly, "those classics were nearly 100000 years ago. Who else would turn over those old things except me? These people who come to blue star are to come and get some benefits. Such a planet without strong people is a treasure for them. It is estimated that in the end, this planet will not escape the fate of being divided up."


    "What we need to do is to get some benefits before these people spread the news that there is the strongest inheritance on the blue star."


    "Good!"


    Gu Qingge nodded. She was still interested in the secret script of supernatural powers.

 Chapter 1280

    The world is full of troubles.


    Many forces in the Eastern martial arts world gathered in Langya Mountain and waited for Lin Yin to leave the pass.


    Rather than being ruled by Outlands, they prefer that the Dragon mansion can protect them. Lin Yin never showed up.


    The great figures in the oriental martial arts world can only live on Langya Mountain.


    One night.


    A palm the size of several football fields appeared in the sky over Langya Mountain and pressed down boldly towards Langya Mountain.


    The giant palm was ten thousand meters away from the ground, and the terrible power came overwhelming, which made the trees on Langya Mountain bend down. Many mortals or low-level friars fell to the ground with a puff.


    "It''s the real God''s strong man who shot, but I don''t know which force it is." someone exclaimed in Langya city.


    "Dare!"


    On the top of Langya Mountain, Lu Yuan rose into the air with a cold face and clapped his palm directly at the giant palm. A fist with a force of only ten feet suddenly shot the erhu thick and directly scattered the huge palm in the sky.


    "Er!"


    A dull hum came from behind the clouds.


    Two figures emerged in the void. One of them was the Lord of Luohe, and the other was the true God of Heifeng sect.


    It was the Lord of Luohe who shot just now. I thought there were only a few half steps of the true God on Langya Mountain. Unexpectedly, there was a true God sitting in the seat. Just now, he suffered a small loss.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a real dragon under the shoal of blue star!"


    Luohe venerable said coldly, "you are Lu Yuan. A true God has been reduced to being a dog for people!"


    "I said I would cut you if you came here!"


    Lu Yuan rose in the air.


    Boom!


    Lu Yuan clapped again. The venerable Lord of Luohe was unwilling to show weakness and directly welcomed them. Others could not see their actions at all. They only saw the surging clouds in the sky. If the array power on Langya Mountain was not weak, Langya Mountain would have been in a mess at this time.


    The true God of Heifeng sect saw this and fell in the air.


    The Oriental strongmen on Langya Mountain are all dignified and can stand side by side with the Luohe venerable. They must also be a true God.


    "Taoist friends stop. You are not welcome here!"


    The figure of the old Dragon King appeared and stopped in front of the true God of Heifeng sect.


    "Unexpectedly, the little blue star has two true gods." the true God of Heifeng sect stopped, "I''m not here to trouble you. Let my martial uncle come to see me!"


    Everyone looked puzzled.


    I saw Heifeng''s father walk out with a ashamed face and bow his hands slightly towards the true God of Heifeng sect, "Northern Jiangsu... Sect leader!"


    "Martial uncle, will you come with me or stay here? The water on this planet is too deep. I''m ready to return to the barren wood star region." Subei shook his head and said, "martial uncle, come with me. I promise other sects won''t pursue you for defecting to the enemy."


    Subei''s eyes were also somewhat complicated. He knew the disposition of Heifeng''s ancestors. The elders of their generation were basically taught by Heifeng''s ancestors, so he voluntarily withdrew from the opportunity to carve up blue stars and protect Heifeng''s life.


    "Hey!"


    Father Heifeng sighed and said, "take the disciples of Heifeng sect back. I''m a sinner of Heifeng sect, so I won''t go back."


    "Take care of yourself, martial uncle." Subei didn''t advise. All the disciples of Heifeng Sect on Langya Mountain bowed their hands to Heifeng''s ancestor and left with Subei.


    Father Heifeng''s eyes were complex and watched them leave.


    He knew that if he went back, he would inevitably bring disaster to Heifeng sect. Heifeng sect was the weakest of the seven sects. It was all supported by his martial nephew. Not many people from Heifeng sect came to Bluestar this time. Relatively speaking, they lost the least.


    Just lost a few disciples.


    This is why he did not hesitate to surrender.


    Just a few minutes after the heifengzong people left, dozens of miles away from Langya Mountain, an arm fell from the void and hit the ground, smashing the ground into a ten mile long pit


    The venerable Luohe didn''t say a word and didn''t even want to break his arm. He fled directly to the West.


    That night, the war spread all over the world at almost the speed of light. The blue star shook. The Lord of Luohe sneaked into the Dragon mansion and was defeated by Lin Yin''s servants? In particular, some people learned from the overseas population that the Luohe venerable not only failed, but also suffered unclear injuries.


    "I didn''t expect that yinshao''s servants have such strength. What state has yinshao himself reached at this time?" someone sighed.


    Oriental cultivators are all excited and proud.


    Many of the hostile forces, many rich families, etc., who had previously emerged, were as quiet as a cicada and did not dare to say a word. Even many disciples outside the country have changed their faces.


    A true God is a strong man. He is a strong man everywhere.


    Blue star is not as weak as they think. Lin Yin, who has not appeared, may have three real gods.


    "Some people underestimate the Dragon mansion. The venerable man who shot at Luohe was not weak in the early days of the true God and was qualified to establish a sect." the strong man of the true God spoke.


    "It''s just the beginning of the three true gods. It''s good to protect one third of an mu of land." someone snorted coldly.


    Sure enough.


    Soon someone began to test and directly destroyed a stronghold of Nanyang longfu. Although longfu was shrinking in an all-round way, it was too late. Some personnel stayed abroad and suffered from the disaster.


    "Boom!"


    Under the full strike of half step Zhenshen, a mountain will be leveled. Among them, hundreds of external disciples and deacons of Nanyang dragon mansion died on the spot.


    "What bullshit dragon mansion? It''s the biggest force in the East. It''s like a mole ant. The next one." Leng hum, a foreign monk who was shrouded in the black fog and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Dragon mansion strongholds around the world were attacked. Fortunately, the Dragon mansion responded in time and let those dragon mansion disciples abandon the strongholds and hide first. The loss was not so great.


    In order to better check where the demon clan came from, the stronghold established in the world has become the weakness of the Dragon mansion for five years, and a large number of dragon mansion disciples have died.


    Moreover, those people outside the territory, whether they are from the Dragon mansion or not, as long as they find the existence of suspected personnel of the Dragon mansion, they directly start to wipe out a town or village, often killing and wounding hundreds of people.


    Longguo Nanhai city.


    A strong man shrouded in the black fog shot ruthlessly, with a hundred feet long fist, directly at a 200 storey building.


    This is the headquarters of Longfu in the south.


    "The barbarian forces dare to be enemies with our large quantities outside the territory. Go to hell with the ants!"


    He was shouting, his face was cold, and his palm was about to clap on the building.


    "Dang!"


    An unparalleled sword came from a distance and was very fast. Even if the strong man under the black fog had the strength of the realm of true God, he could not escape. In a moment, the sword pierced the figure under the black fog, cut him in two from beginning to end, and the spirits in his body were completely strangled by the sword.


    "What a powerful sword!"


    "Thousands of miles apart, I can kill a true God!"


    Several exclamations came from the void.


    Among them, there are many strong men with vision. They can see that the position where the sword is cut out is Langya Mountain thousands of miles away.


    Just then, a voice came from the void.


    "I''m Lin Yin. Anyone who has half a step above the true God dares to kill in the East!"

 Chapter 1284

    "If Guanghan palace has decided to go to war with Chaotian Palace, it will be difficult for Lin Yin this time. After all, the foundation of Guanghan palace is above Chaotian Palace, and Taichu Shenghuang and Coase are famous people in Xiaodong Tianyu. Even if they join hands, they can''t guarantee to retreat. If Lin Yin doesn''t have an expert from Chaotian Palace, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die "Gu Qingge said faintly.


    Her knowledge of Lin Yin is only from rumors. She has no bad feelings for Lin Yin, but she has no friendship. However, her grandfather has a good relationship with the leader of mountain and sea in Chaotian Palace town. If she doesn''t save her life, her grandfather will face the leader of mountain and sea in the future, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to explain.


    Lin Xiaotang is also holding hands and hiding in the dark.


    The family behind him is just a first-class force. Although there have been celestial practitioners in the family before, it was thousands of years ago. He can''t offend either Chaotian Palace or Guanghan palace.


    "However, according to the truth, King''s landing knows that the Lord of Guanghan palace is fighting with the main of Chaotian Palace, but now he hasn''t fallen into the well. Now it seems that I underestimated him before." Lin Xiaotang said with a smile.


    "Our generation is arrogant, who doesn''t have some pride."


    Gu Qingge said faintly, "my grandfather has some friendship with the town Lord. I''ll do it later. Stay away from me, otherwise you will be involved."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Xiaotang nodded.


    Gu Qingge is the direct granddaughter of Taihao sect leader in the eastern region. It is also a holy land. Gu Qingge''s position is even above the holy children of the holy places. Even if he makes a move, there will be no force to rush to find trouble in the future, but this is limited to Gu Qingge''s own move. If Taihao sect has other strong players, it will inevitably cause a rebound in Guanghan palace. Taihao sect will not fight for a Lin Yin, Choose to fight against Guanghan palace.


    Even now, there is constant friction between Guanghan palace and Chaotian Palace, but they are only limited to trying. Unless they are absolutely sure to destroy the orthodoxy opposite, they will not go to war in an all-round way.


    Once a war begins, countless resources will be consumed.


    ¡­¡­


    The coast of the East China Sea.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    There was a flash of lightning and thunder, and the sea of clouds rolled down.


    Led by the Taichu holy emperor, Coase stood next to the Taichu holy emperor. Behind them, dozens of true gods and powerful people, even if they did not use a shred of magic power, only the terrible pressure fell, and people hundreds of miles around, were split.


    The people in the Dragon mansion standing next to Lin Yin had to rely on the public loss right to be promoted to heaven to hold up the array, so as to reluctantly resist the towering power like a huge wave,


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Lin Yin looked at the people behind the Taichu emperor and said slowly.


    "Lin Yin, you don''t know the number of days. You''re stubborn. If you divide the big cake of the East, we won''t do it to you. But now that we''ve become enemies, we won''t be merciful. Today, you''re arrested and kneel down in front of the old brother youmingzi and kowtow 300 times. Otherwise, I''ll level the Dragon House and wash the blood from thousands of miles away without leaving anyone!" Coase said coldly.


    "Reverend Kos, why bother with him? Such people don''t know how to fear. It''s better to eradicate them early and explore the relics. The relics here look stronger than those left by the strong ones at the peak of the true God. Maybe there will be a big receipt this time." a true God of the Taichu God Dynasty said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The people present are the top strongmen among the stars and rivers. Naturally, they can see the strength of the underwater relic. The large array around the relic makes them feel palpitating. Even the true God will fall accidentally,


    And this is only in the case of blue star''s initial aura recovery. If the array in this relic is at its peak, maybe even the strong gods can''t break in.


    "Since you want to die, come on!"


    Lin Yin stood in the same place and hooked his hook finger towards the strong in the direction of foreign countries.


    "Good courage!"


    In the beginning, the emperor suddenly opened his eyes, which were as bright as electricity.


    The dozens of true gods behind them burst out and rushed to win Lin Yin''s meritorious service. In their view, so many people would be sure to do it at the same time. They wanted to please the Taichu emperor and Coase, or to have a relationship with Guanghan palace.


    Boom!


    Dozens of true gods, even if only half of them shot, the power was extremely terrible. At a high altitude, it was as if the Milky way had burst its banks. Ignoring the surging vitality and golden Mans, they burst into the void and turned into huge palms [pressed down out of thin air, as if they were going to pinch the space where Lin Yin and others were located into powder.


    "A small skill."


    Lu Yuan and Lao Long Wang just wanted to fight, and Lin Yin stepped out.


    Lin Yin pointed to the sword, and the endless light of the sword rose from the sky and turned into a bright light. Finally, the light of the sword turned into nine silver lights and cut off towards the twenty or thirty true gods


    "Shua Shua!"


    See in the void.


    The sword is as bright as rain, and the bright sword rainbow is as bright as the nine sky dragon. The nine silver dragons bathe in the starlight and shuttle back and forth among many true gods.


    Just listen to a scream, almost every silver flash, a true God was killed.


    Just a face-to-face.


    Nine true gods fell.


    "Hiss!"


    Even Coase looked stiff. And youmingzi was so frightened that his hands were shaking.


    It was not long before Lin Yin''s strength grew to this point.


    "This is the sword technique of my sword Pavilion!"


    On the coast of the East China Sea, an elder of the sword Pavilion exclaimed with excitement in his eyes. Lin Yin''s copy came from the sword Scripture of their sword Pavilion. He also knew that after the former leader of the sword pavilion was killed by Yin Shao, Liu Baiyi personally came to the door with the sword Scripture to apologize.


    Lin Yinhui knows the sword Sutra. He thought that the sword Sutra of his sword pavilion was not worth mentioning compared with the skills of the forces in the galaxy, but now it seems that their cultivation is not enough.


    In their hands, they can only cut a lake''s sword Sutra, but in Yin Shao''s hands, they have the ability to turn the sky and the sea. A group of strong men sweeping the galaxy can''t even take a move under Yin Shao''s sword.


    "A group of waste, vulnerable!"


    At the beginning of Taichu, the holy emperor snorted coldly. Under the embarrassment of the people, he stepped out one step, and the palm of his hand burst into bright golden stars, pressing down:


    "Let me teach you what is the peak strength of the true divine realm."


    Bang Dangdang!


    The palm of his hand was shrouded in a rich golden glow, as if it were made of gold. A sword was shot on his palm, making a crisp metal sound. It was easily bounced away, and the silver dragon was directly destroyed.


    Just as Lin Yin was preparing to fight back, a cold voice came from outside:


    "Taichu Shenghuang, you are also a figure in the galaxy. Unexpectedly, you mix with these flies and fight with our younger generation."


    "Let me come today to experience the skill of your Taichu emperor!"

 Chapter 1285

    Gu Qingge surprised everyone as soon as he appeared.


    Even Lin Yin has to admit that Gu Qingge has crushed anyone he sees, both in appearance and temperament. Even Zhang Qimo and others are inferior to Gu Qingge.


    "Who are you?"


    Taichu emperor frowned.


    As long as the person who can stand up at this time is not an idiot, he must have his own excellence. If he has absolute strength, he will have an amazing background.


    "Gu Qingge!"


    Youmingzi looked at Gu Qingge with dignified eyes. "Gu Qingge, you have to consider the consequences. Do you want to cause a war between Tai haozong and Guanghan palace?"


    "You deserve to represent Guanghan palace?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t even look at youmingzi, but turned his eyes to Lin Yin. "The town Lord has a good relationship with my grandfather. My trip is just on behalf of me. I''ll do my best. You can find a chance to leave and go to Chaotian Palace. Maybe you can live."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Lin Yin nodded slightly, "but these miscellaneous fish shouldn''t be necessary."


    "You..."


    Gu Qingge frowns and feels that Lin Yin is not proud. She knows that Lin Yin''s strength is not weak, perhaps stronger than him, but the Taichu emperor and Coase opposite are not weak. Lin Yin has no chance of winning in the face of them.


    "I''ll block someone for you. You can do it yourself."


    With that, Gu Qingge stopped between the Taichu emperor and Lin Yin and stopped talking.


    "Elder Coase, stop Gu Qingge and let''s kill Lin Yin together!" youmingzi said coldly, "this relic looks very good. When you kill Lin Yin and get the chance, you may not be able to be promoted to the God in the future. At that time, even if the Chaotian Palace is not destroyed, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "Good!"


    Coase doesn''t think much anymore. He knows he''s on the boat. Even if he doesn''t do it, he will be hated by Lin Yin. If he doesn''t please both ends, he might as well do it altogether.


    Coase stepped out and turned his hand towards Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge''s face was dignified and his long sword came out of its sheath. Over the coast of the East China Sea, it almost turned into a sea of sword rain. Countless sword Qi, like stars, shrouded a thousand feet around and surrounded Coase in the center.


    However, Coase was born like a God. He was dressed in a white robe and covered with a white awn. When he raised his hands and feet, he would break a piece of sword Qi. Although the sword array created by Gu Qingge was powerful, even the strong at the peak of the true God was difficult to break through for a moment, but it could not hurt Coase at all.


    "You do it!"


    Coase said slowly, not in a hurry.


    The emperor of Taichu also stepped out in one step, and his golden armor suddenly burst into a hunting light, concise as the essence. The smell of terror filled his whole body in an instant.


    His eyes glittered with gold, and he stepped directly ten feet away from Lin Yin.


    One punch out.


    "Just right, I also want to know where my strength is?"


    The expression on Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged, and her whole body was shining with a faint thunder pattern.


    At the next moment, the face of the Taichu emperor suddenly changed and his body retreated rapidly.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yin''s goal was not him at all, but those true gods behind him. Just now he saved most of the true gods. Now these true gods don''t dare to do it, but he didn''t expect Lin Yin to take the initiative. He didn''t care about him, but wanted to kill all these true gods.


    Lin Yin''s first goal is youmingzi.


    When youmingzi saw the shadow of Lin Yin, his heart tightened. Two true gods of Youquan sect quickly stopped him, while the mirror suddenly retreated towards the back, but it was too late.


    "Shua."


    Unimaginable, beyond everyone''s vision, even beyond thinking, beyond time, the silver light suddenly flashed through the void. Like a fleeting shadow, it floated across the neck of youmingzi.


    A blood line appeared on youmingzi''s neck, and then slowly expanded until the head on his neck fell down and blood flowed like a column.


    "Ah!"


    The eyes of the two true gods of Youquan sect were about to split, and youmingzi was killed. They must have no good fruit to eat when they returned to the wilderness, but now they have no way to turn around and run away, because Lin Yin''s killing has not stopped. In a few breaths, four true gods together with youmingzi have been killed.


    "Lin Yin dares to fight me!"


    The emperor of Taichu shouted angrily.


    "As you wish!"


    Lin Yin turned and punched the Taichu emperor who wanted to kill him.


    "Bang!"


    Fists and palms intersect, and an invisible wave swings around.


    Many people who watched the battle changed their faces. The emperor and Lin Yingang had just fought, but they had such a powerful power. Just now, two true gods were too close to the place where they fought, so they had no time to evacuate. They were directly involved in the aftermath of the fight between the two people. They broke their bones and did not even escape.


    The waves dissipated.


    People can only see that the two virtual shadows of gold and silver collide constantly in the air. Each collision leads to the collapse of the surrounding void. Even the martial artists in the true God realm are silently away from the two people fighting.


    "Patter!"


    When the two men appeared in front of the crowd again, the Taichu holy emperor''s face was ugly, there was a trace of blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and there was a big hole in his abdomen with golden blood flowing out.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned at the same time.


    "The Taichu holy emperor is the first person in the barren wood star region! The ''golden battle body'' is the first body refining skill in the barren wood star region. Even compared with the ''star body refining formula'' in the Chaotian Palace where Lin Yin is located, the Taichu holy emperor''s golden battle body has been completed and is known to be fearless of divine soldiers. He can break all magic doors with his flesh. Lin Yin does not use any magic weapons and divine soldiers, but only welcomes them with his flesh Enemy, has Lin Yin''s flesh become great? "


    No wonder they were surprised.


    Relying on this body refining magic power, Taichu Shenghuang traversed the small East celestial region and fought with many strong players in the star region. He was almost unbeaten. When and within a few minutes, he was injured by a younger generation.


    "Lin Yin, we underestimated you!"


    In the field, the Taichu holy emperor looked at Lin Yin gloomily. In his eyes, Jin mang puffed out, shooting the space out of dense small holes, and said darkly.


    He was at the height of his anger.


    After the golden battle, he was injured for the first time, and the injury was not clear. The injury caused by Lin Yin''s fist needs a lot of resources to repair, "Lin Yin, you have completely angered us. Today I will crush all your disciples and disciples, and I will put your spirit in the fire of Jiuyou and burn it for 10000 years to vent my hatred."


    At the beginning, the holy emperor said word by word. His body was covered with gold. With each word he said, the light was full. In the end, it turned into a golden ring from heaven and earth, covering a thousand feet around. The whole thousand feet seemed to turn into a silver ocean, and countless cold starlight laws filled the whole field.


    This field envelops Lin Yin.


    The terrible pressure of Qi and blood rose from the emperor of Taichu and pressed everyone within a hundred miles. Even the true God was shocked.


    "Lin Yin..."


    Gu Qingge frowned.


    The strength of the Taichu emperor was beyond her expectation. I thought that Coase''s reputation in the small eastern region was higher than that of the Taichu emperor, and his strength would be stronger. Now it seems that Coase is not worthy of his name, and even if the strength of the Taichu emperor is not weaker than that of some people who are opportunistic to promote the realm of God.

 Chapter 1286

    Lin Yin just smiled faintly.


    He was shining with silver, and there was a faint thunder all over him.


    He pointed to the sword, raised his arm and gently rowed down. With an unparalleled strength, he shot out quickly, ignoring the emptiness of thousands of feet. He came to the Taichu holy emperor in one step, crossed directly in the air, and split the Taichu holy emperor''s body in two from the middle.


    a blow.


    The flesh of the Taichu emperor was split in two.


    "How possible!"


    "Is this the son of the holy land? The strength is so strong!"


    "If Lin Yin is really so strong, what are we still insisting on? With this guy, whatever we do on the blue star is futile."


    Some foreigners who did not attack Lin Yin whispered.


    The people of those forces who shot Lin Yin were frightened in their eyes and didn''t know what to do.


    "Lin Yin is so strong!"


    Lin Xiaotang hid in the crowd and looked dull. He had some opinions about Lin Yin robbing his position on the Tianjiao list. Now he has no opinions. Let alone him, even Gu Qingge is far from good.


    King''s landing is more complicated.


    He wanted to challenge Lin Yin if he could survive after the war. But now this mind has long been extinguished. Lin Yin''s strength is beyond his expectation. He can''t challenge at all.


    "Lin Yin, you can''t kill me. I was ruled by the God Dynasty for thousands of years. I have more than you can imagine. If you kill me, the whole blue star will usher in a big earthquake."


    At the beginning, the holy emperor was divided into two halves, and the golden light shone on the flesh. Then, like the two halves of mercury, they gradually met together. The flesh gradually combined and overlapped, and returned to the previous state. Only from the forehead to the bridge of the nose, the faint red mark still existed and shone with an inch of golden light. Obviously, even if his golden battle body could recover, it was not the peak.


    In the beginning, the holy emperor looked at Lin Yin coldly, even with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    He could feel the killing intention of Lin Yin''s just attack. If he hadn''t been strong and cultivated to the level of limb regeneration, he might have been killed by Lin Yin''s move.


    Now he can only pray to frighten Lin Yin, otherwise none of the people who did it today can escape.


    At the moment, the faces of many foreigners have changed.


    The face of the people above the blue star also changed.


    People outside the territory are worried that Lin Yin will kill.


    The people above the blue star worry that the details of the Taichu emperor are true. Although the Taichu emperor is in front of Lin Yin, he is a real big man in the galaxy. What he dares to threaten Lin Yin must be his combat power.


    "Is the rumor true? The ancestors of the Taichu Dynasty are still alive?" someone who watched the war muttered to himself.


    "No, isn''t it rumored that the old emperor died more than 3000 years ago?" someone said.


    "It is rumored that the old holy emperor got a longevity pill from a relic and succeeded in renewing his life," said a middle-aged man in the later stage of the true God in the Xinghai. "But even if the old holy emperor succeeded in renewing his life, he won''t live long now."


    "Good."


    Taichu Shenghuang said slowly, "my ancestor of Taichu shenchao is still alive. He is a strong man in the realm of God. Lin Yin, as long as you let me leave, I promise not to step into the blue star."


    "Yes, we are all willing to leave Bluestar!"


    "Yin Shao, we are all bewitched by the netherworld son!"


    Many people who did it said one after another and pushed everything away from the dead youmingzi. Even the two true gods of Youquan sect didn''t speak and acquiesced directly.


    Lin Yin glanced at these foreign monks indifferently.


    "A few days ago, I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you didn''t listen to my advice!"


    Monks from abroad said one after another, "Lin Yin, at this time, we still have the opportunity to turn fighting into friendship. Don''t miss it!"


    Lin Yin''s answer was only one word:


    "Kill!"


    Lin Yin, who was shrouded in silver, was like the God of war in silver armor, and drew out with Lin Yin''s finger.


    "Patter!"


    Three or four foreign true gods were directly cut in two by marriage.


    "A group of mole ants hit me three times and four times. I really think I have no temper?"


    With each blow, the real God and the strong fall.


    "Bang!"


    At the beginning, the emperor and Coase began to work hard directly. Gu Qingge didn''t do it again. She saw that Lin Yin might not even have all his strength at this time.


    She is now full of curiosity about Lin Yin. Monsters like Lin Yin have such deep and bottomless combat power in the realm of true God, even in the whole history of the wilderness.


    Coase and the Taichu emperor could not stop Lin Yin''s attack. The venerable Coase was directly blasted by Lin Yin with a fist and magic soldiers in the air. The emperor of Taichu was also under a golden awn. He hesitated and wanted to beg for mercy, but Lin Yin had directly twisted his head off.


    The monks who went out in other areas all looked frightened and begged for mercy, but Lin Yin didn''t let go. He punched them out directly and wiped their flesh and spirit out of thin air.


    "Dead!"


    The friar with domain appearance war was frightened.


    However, in dozens of breaths, more than 20 half step true gods fell off the coast of the East China Sea, as well as two strong men at the peak of true gods, Taichu emperor and Coase.


    Coase is the one who can escape his life under the God. The Taichu emperor is stronger, but it''s useless. He was killed by Lin Yin.


    Can it be said that Lin Yin''s strength has reached the level of God?


    They understand that Lin Yin is only a few decades old. The oldest of them is thousands of years old, but now they have to bow down to this younger generation.


    Song Hai stood out from the crowd and arched his hand at Lin Yin. "Yin Shao, we don''t mean to be enemies with you. Please don''t embarrass us. We promise we won''t attack the Oriental forces."


    Song Hai is also a strong man in the star sea. He has the highest cultivation of true God. Although he is weaker than Taichu emperor and Coase, he is also a strong man who can call his life in the star sea.


    At this time, among the people who appeared abroad, he was the strongest.


    It''s best for him to come forward.


    Lin Yin said faintly, "as long as the East is safe, you can''t kill indiscriminately."


    "Hoo!"


    Many foreigners were relieved.


    Song Hai hurriedly said, "we come to Bluestar just for the resources on Bluestar after Reiki recovery. We will leave inheritance in all parts of the West. As for those of us who live in the true divine realm, we will return to the Xinghai after the establishment of the division."


    Song Hai''s eyes are full of happiness. A few days ago, the Taichu emperor personally invited him, but he didn''t agree. Now it seems that his idea at that time was correct.


    And now there are so many true gods dead on the blue star. Once the news is sent back to the star sea, there will be chaos in the star sea. They don''t need to offend Lin Yin for the resources on the blue star.


    Those who have lost the power of the true God can''t hold such a big family property at all. It is the opportunity of their major forces,


    People outside the territory echoed song Hai''s words one after another.


    "Yes, I will leave Bluestar soon!"


    "Yin Shao has unparalleled combat power. He is far superior to others. He can be called the emperor of heaven!"

 Chapter 1287

    Many people smell words with complicated eyes.


    Tianjun is a title worthy of the strong in the realm of God. Now they have witnessed a miracle on the blue star. A young man of dozens of years old dares to be called the king of heaven.


    "Lin Tianjun is magnificent!"


    In contrast, the blue star Oriental cultivation world is boiling directly.


    During this period of time, all kinds of foreign monks are not optimistic about the Dragon mansion and Lin Yin. They are also trembling. They are deeply afraid of provoking those powerful and unimaginable strong people and washing the whole blue star with blood.


    Now Lin Yin kills Taichu Shenghuang and Kos, and is also honored as Lin Tianjun by people outside the territory. Let alone the blood washing of blue star by people outside the territory, even if it is just killing a town, the disciples of the Dragon House have the courage to scold and ask them to hand over the murderer.


    Some people even whispered that because of Lin Tianjun''s existence, blue star can become one of the few planets in the small East sky, second only to the end of the world.


    How can people in the oriental martial arts world not rejoice?


    It''s just that those western countries and countries that openly ridicule the Dragon mansion when people from other countries come are like sitting on wax. Lin Yin only protects the Oriental cultivation world, but he doesn''t count them in.


    The only thing that makes them happy is that Lin Tianjun ordered that foreigners should not be allowed to act recklessly on blue star.


    Song Hai arched his hand at Lin Yin and asked in a low voice:


    "Lin Tianjun, I wonder if we and other foreigners can participate in exploring this relic?"


    Other foreign strongmen are also looking at Lin Yin. This relic looks extraordinary, but Lin Yin is too powerful. If Lin Yin doesn''t speak, they don''t dare to explore this relic.


    But let them leave, they are still a little unwilling.


    "The ruins are ownerless. I won''t interfere."


    Thinking for a moment, Lin Yin said slowly.


    "Thank you for your grace."


    The monks outside the region are very happy. They dare not compete with Lin Yin for the biggest opportunity in this relic, but Lin Yin eats meat. They can always eat some bones and drink some soup.


    "However, emperor, the Dharma array here is so strong that you can''t break in!" Song Hai frowned. "The array here is where the gods are strong, and it is also very difficult. However, the array here is weakening all the time. Although we can''t get in now, it is estimated that in half a month, the array here will reach the point that our true gods can bear."


    "Mr. Song is an array master in the sea of stars. Some of my sect''s arrays were designed by the sect behind Mr. Song."


    Gu Qingge seemed to see Lin Yin''s doubts and explained aside.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    The public defeat class also timely said to Lin Yin: "Yin Shao, the array here is really weakening all the time, as the gentleman said."


    Although the cultivation of Gongshu class is a fairyland, its array attainments are very good. Now the array that can block half a step of true God on Langya Mountain is arranged by Gongshu class.


    "Then wait half a month!"


    Lin Yin said slowly, then looked at Gu Qingge, arched his hand at Gu Qingge and said, "thank you for your help just now."


    Gu Qingge looked at Lin Yin proudly and said coldly, "your strength is so strong. Even if I don''t do it, you''ll be fine."


    "In short, thank you. If you need help at Bluestar, just ask." Lin Yin also knows that he will be fine, but Gu Qingge can stand up in that situation. He must accept it,


    ¡­¡­


    The strength of the Dharma array on the coast of the East China Sea weakened very slowly. Lin Yin and others did not wait on the coast of the East China Sea, but came to Liulong mountain, the treasure land of the Qian family.


    With the recovery of aura, Liulong mountain has also become very good. In addition, master Qian invited the public loser family to arrange many arrays on Liulong mountain, which makes Liulong mountain more good and looks like an immortal family treasure land.


    The East China Sea coast war also spread all over the world.


    God!


    Even if it is placed in the whole small Eastern heaven, there are only a few people who stand at the top of all sentient beings like a real dragon.


    Unconsciously,


    Blue star''s strongmen, and even the whole network, changed Lin Yin''s name to ''Lin Tianjun''. Even the strong outside the region dare not call Lin Yin''s name directly on the blue star.


    Those true God forces who once attacked Lin Yin were also liquidated by the Dragon mansion.


    These forces died in the battle of the true God on the blue star. The dragon house was led by Lu Yuan and the old dragon king to pull out these forces one by one.


    Except for a small number who fled back to Xinghai, others were basically eliminated.


    For a moment,


    On the blue star, it has become an unprecedented peace. Human beings live and work in peace and contentment, as if they had returned to the era before the great change of blue star.


    But it didn''t take long.


    The real big crisis came.


    In the sky, an ancient warship slowly rowed across the cosmic starry sky.


    The warship was more than 1000 feet long. There were no famous stars on it. It was scarred with gold. It was printed with countless marks of cutting with knives and axes, but it was full of a wonderful spirit of killing.


    There are thousands of people sitting on the top of the warship, each of whom has cultivation above the earth fairy. The breath is calm and vast. There are dozens of old real God strong people sitting cross legged in the attic, with their eyes open and close, shining brilliantly and shaking the world.


    But the most terrible thing is the three old men sitting on the top of the warship.


    The three old men seemed to be dying, but they were shrouded in countless stars and chaos. Although they didn''t show a trace of breath, when he raised his hands and feet, the space collapsed and the law broke, and it seemed that the sun rose and the moon set in his eyes.


    They sat on the top of the boat and looked at the blue star quietly. Their eyes seemed to penetrate everything and see the ants and sentient beings on the blue star.


    "Finally!"


    An old man opened his mouth with an endless sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    Only 13 days after the battle on the coast of the East China Sea, the elder of Xinghai great religion wujizong led the leading fleet of wujizong to blue star.


    On the second day after the arrival of Wuji sect elder, Gu qinggebian took Lin Xiaotang to Langya Mountain.


    "Wuji sect?"


    Lin Yin looked at Gu Qingge with a dignified look in front of her, puzzled.


    He has never heard of the name of Wuji sect. He doesn''t know why Gu Qingge and Lin Xiaotang are so nervous.


    "Lin Daoyou, you don''t know." Lin Xiaotang had no usual smile on his face at this time. "The strongest thing in my small East Tianyu is the four holy places of the wilderness and the demon palace of the demon family, while Wuji sect has a strong practice of great religion in the whole Eastern Star region."


    "In the natural world, the strong God can be called the ancestor and dominate the side. Wuji sect has the strong man above the God. This time, Guanghan palace chose to introduce foreign enemies into Xiaodong Tianyu in order to fight against you Chaotian Palace."


    "It''s just that we want to deal with the lack of resources in Xiaodong Tianyu. We don''t know what Guanghan palace uses to move the people of Wuji palace."


    Gu Qingge also said: "I have received a letter from my grandfather. Chaotian Palace, taihaozong, summoning demon sect and demon palace have joined hands to fight against the limitless palace and Guanghan palace that came to the end of the world. There are many strong people from the limitless Palace this time, and the world of the end of the world has been at a disadvantage."


    "And as far as I know, attacking the end of the world is just the Wuji sect. Their real goal is blue star."

 Chapter 1288

    It was cold and silent, in a dark starry sky.


    Wuji sect elder Wuji immortal overlooks the blue star. At the bottom of his eyes, this blue star rotates slowly in the universe, like a bright sapphire.


    The whole star is shrouded in a recovery array. The spirit on the star is surging, and the essence is like a dragon. The endless Tao and law roar on it. It seems that the rules are like an iron plate, and the vitality is incomparably concise. There are also almost formed long Dragons of essence, circling and roaring at the high altitude of blue star, often thousands of miles. Almost all the time, blue star''s aura is growing.


    In a few more decades, the aura of blue star will surely surpass many stars and reach the boundless world, and even give blue star a hundred years. The aura concentration will certainly surpass the boundless world and become the holy land of cultivation with the highest aura concentration in the Xiaodong Tianyu.


    "It is indeed a great star of practice. Unfortunately, this star is destined to suffer a great disaster. Once it can''t support it, it will disappear immediately." Wuji said calmly without a trace of emotion.


    Although they didn''t notice the difference of blue star, they knew how terrible the planet was from the master''s mouth and many ancient books of their ancestors before they went to blue star.


    Once in the star sea, there was a great God Kingdom power of a great religion, with more than a dozen practitioners of God Kingdom, who wanted to occupy the blue star and search for the things left over from the glorious period above the blue star. However, when they were still in the sky and didn''t step into the blue star, a Dharma array appeared, a five-color immortal light appeared, flicked their fingers, and smashed the strong man of God Kingdom on the spot, Not even a trace of the original God was left.


    Along with the following, nearly half of the great religions, more than 10 gods, more than 100 true gods, and a vast fleet of ten warships also smashed most of them in an instant, and only a few people fled to the Xinghai in a hurry. That is, since then, many Xinghai great religions have known how terrible it is on this star.


    up to now.


    Many Xinghai cults have forgotten this legendary planet. Only their Wuji sect is very close to Xiaodong Tianyu, and the people of Guanghan palace told them the news of the recovery of this planet.


    They realized that the opportunity had come.


    At the beginning, the God King of the great religion came to be killed because Bluestar had not recovered its aura and was in a state of self-protection, limiting the entry of the strong above the realm of God.


    "According to the display of the array disk, it will be about a month before we enter Bluestar so that we won''t be attacked." the traceless immortal frowned at the array disk in his hand.


    "However, the array above the blue star is only aimed at the practitioners above the God. We can let others enter the blue star first. As long as we don''t use the power above the God''s realm, we won''t send out the Dharma array in the void. How can we stop wujizong with the mortals on this planet?"


    Traceless immortal''s tone is indifferent.


    "Let the three saints take people there. According to the information provided by Guanghan palace, the strongest one on the blue star is Lin Yin, the sage of Chaotian Palace, a virgin in the star region. How can he compare with the sage of Xinghai sect?" Wuji said coldly.


    "The warship stops here first. We''ll go to blue star in a month. Let Changsheng Shengzi take people down in person."


    "Yes!"


    A young man at the peak of the true God standing behind the traceless real man answered, with more than 20 true gods, just like a blue star.


    The mighty of Wuji sect officially came.


    ¡­¡­


    Countless practitioners looked at the sky.


    Only a streamer fell on the mountains in the West.


    "Which force came?"


    "I don''t know. It''s strange in the breath. It doesn''t seem to be some forces I''ve seen before."


    Many people are dignified. If an unknown force enters blue star, it is bound to cause a lot of trouble.


    "Mr. Song, do you know what forces are coming?" a true God asked standing on the shore of the East China Sea,.


    The ruins on the coast of the East China Sea are about to open. Except for a few people, other true gods and strong people gathered on the coast of the East China Sea and didn''t leave at all.


    "I''ve never seen it before. Maybe it''s not from our small East sky region." Song Hai shook his head and said.


    As a famous array mage in Xiaodong Tianyu, he also greeted them, even if he was a big man in the holy places of the wilderness, but he didn''t know any of these people who came this time.


    "I think their coming momentum is not vulgar. I''m afraid the good won''t come!"


    There is a real God who worries about the strong.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the sky falls, there are tall people on top. If these people want to make trouble in blue star, it depends on whether Lin Tianjun agrees or not."


    Someone shook his head.


    While they were still discussing, the people of wujizong appeared on the shore of the East China Sea.


    The monks outside the region all stood together and looked coldly at the wujizong group.


    "Just a few wastes?"


    The son of Wuji sect looked at the real God gathered outside the territory and said with disdain.


    The strong people outside the territory changed their faces, but they didn''t dare to attack. The more they looked, the more they were frightened. In front of these unknown forces who came to blue star, there were more than 20 real God strong people, and even five people''s breath was only stronger than that of the Taichu holy emperor.


    What kind of force is this? It has such strength?


    Seeing that no one answered, a Jinjia God standing behind the Holy Son Luo Changsheng asked coldly, "who is Lin Yin? The Holy Son of Wuji sect has come and hasn''t come to meet him?"


    "Wuji sect!"


    "The limitless sect of Xinghai cult has come to blue star!"


    Almost knowledgeable Outland people turn pale at the same time.


    The existence of Xinghai cult is not a secret news for the friars of the whole Xiaodong Tianyu, but the Xiaodong Tianyu is poor. Those Xinghai cults don''t see Xiaodong Tianyu at all, so they rarely have contact with the forces of Xiaodong Tianyu. For the people of Xiaodong Tianyu, the strongest is the four holy places.


    "No, wujizong is coming, so we won''t have a chance." many foreign friars are worried.


    And in Liulong mountain.


    Many strongmen of the Dragon mansion also have dignified faces. They have learned the existence of Wuji sect from Gu Qingge, and it is difficult to hide their dignified faces.


    The Wuji sect is too strong. Only when the three holy places of the wilderness and the demon palace work together can they be blocked. The strong people of the Wuji sect who come here this time must be the strong people of the divine realm. I don''t know if Yin Shao can block them.


    "It''s already here!"


    Lin Yin looked at the direction of the coast of the East China Sea and said slowly.


    There are several strong smells over there, two of which are even far better than the Taichu emperor.


    "Let''s go and meet the legendary Xinghai cult."

 Chapter 1289

    The coast of the East China Sea.


    Luo Changsheng, the third son of Wuji sect, squinted at the Crystal Palace at the bottom of the sea. "It is worthy of being the most brilliant star. This relic is very good. I''m afraid it was the blue star 100000 years ago. This relic is not simple."


    With that, Luo Changsheng looked at many friars in the small East celestial region and said coldly, "now you can roll away. This relic is taken over by my Wuji sect."


    This


    At this time, the friars on the East China Sea are all the friars above the true God. They are the No. 1 figure in Xiaodong Tianyu. They have waited so long on the East China Sea to wait for the relic to open these days. Now the people of Wuji sect will drive them away when they come, and they still have some reluctance in their hearts.


    "Holy Son, we have been waiting for this relic to open for a long time. We have no intention of competing with you for the great opportunity. Are you going to not let us drink soup?" a monk of the later period of the foreign true God bowed down and said.


    "Oh!"


    Luo Changsheng didn''t open his mouth. The silver armor God standing beside him opened his mouth, "just because you want to compete for resources with us? Don''t pick up girls and look at yourself."


    After that, the silver armor god suddenly pinched the cold light in his eyes. The later cultivator of the true God was pinched and burst into a blood mist on the spot.


    "Hiss!"


    All the friars in Xiaodong Tianyu took a breath. The real God who was killed just now could rank among the top three among them, but he still couldn''t take a move from the silver armor God and was crushed in the air.


    "Even Lin Shenjun is not so overbearing!"


    This is the idea of almost all people in the small East Tianyu at this time. Lin Yin at least only attacks those who harbor malice towards him, but now the people of Wuji sect do it indiscriminately.


    "Let''s leave first!"


    A friar in the small eastern region swallowed his saliva and said.


    At this time, although most people are unwilling, they have sprouted a retreat in their hearts. After all, there is only one life, and the people of wujizong look like killing without blinking an eye.


    "Leave first!"


    Song Hai whispered.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    Just as the friars of Xiaodong Tianyu were about to leave, a dozen figures appeared on the coast of the East China Sea. It was Lin Yin who appeared with the people of the dragon house.


    Luo Changsheng looked at the dozen people who came, and his eyes were full of disdain. Even Lin Yin couldn''t let him see Gu Qingge.


    "This woman is good."


    Luo Changsheng said slowly.


    "If the holy son likes it, I''ll go and catch him?" the silver armor God asked in a low voice,


    "Vulgar."


    Luo Changsheng shook his head, "such a beauty, talent is also good. If you like, let her go back to Wuji sect with me and become my Taoist companion!"


    Luo Changsheng''s eyes were hot. As the saint of the limitless sect of Xinghai cult, countless fairies and saints wanted to climb into his bed. He was tired of the women who came to the door.


    But the woman in front of him surpassed other women he had played, both in temperament and appearance.


    In his impression, only Lin Qianyu, the saint of Tianyin Pavilion, can compare with the woman in front of him. He once pursued Lin Qianyu, but it''s a pity that Lin Qianyu didn''t eat him at all


    Moreover, Tianyin Pavilion is stronger than Wuji sect in the sea of stars, and he can''t force Lin Qianyu.


    "Lin Tianjun!"


    "I''ve seen Lin Tianjun."


    Seeing Lin Yin coming over, the monks in Xiaodong Tianyu showed a happy face. If it is said that Lin Tianjun can fight against the Wuji Sect on the blue star.


    "Are you Lin Yin?"


    The silver armor God will take a step forward, look at Lin Yin and say coldly, "a mere true God also dares to call himself the king of heaven. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "My Lord is the son of Wuji sect. You can decide for yourself! Everyone else will tie their hands and kneel in front of my throne to listen to the order, otherwise I will kill the whole blue star in three days."


    The people of the Dragon mansion are very angry at what they hear. The people of the Wuji sect are really overbearing. When they meet, they have to hide less and punish themselves.


    Gu Qingge and others are also dignified. They can feel that the strength of the silver armor God General in front of them is not vulgar, which is not weaker than the Taichu holy emperor.


    The Holy Son Luo Changsheng had no joy or sorrow on his face. Pointing to Gu Qingge, he said, "you are very good. If you are willing to be my Taoist companion, you can choose three people not to die."


    He paused and said, "Lin Yin can''t!"


    "Delusion!" Gu Qingge shouted angrily.


    Luo Changsheng frowned, "do you know that in the star sea, countless women have no chance to get close to me. I see you as your honor. Only when you go with me to the star sea, do you know that there are people outside the sky and people outside the world. How many people dream of getting my favor?"


    "Get out!" Gu Qingge stood in the air and drank coldly.


    As the saint of taihaozong, there are countless suitors, and no one dares to speak to her so frankly.


    "Good courage!"


    The silver armor God will suddenly open his eyes, and the silver light in his eyes is like electricity.


    The other gods also shouted: "dare to speak unkindly to the son, damn it!"


    "I don''t appreciate it." Luo Changsheng said coldly, "kill everyone else. This woman will give up her cultivation and send it to the warship."


    "Yes!"


    Silver armor God will take the lead, and nearly half of the other true gods will follow and kill others. Although there were only a dozen true gods, the power was also extremely terrible. It was as if the Milky way had burst its banks. Countless surging vitality and golden mans exploded in the void. Magic powers and spells turned into huge palms and pressed down out of thin air to kill all the practitioners in the Dragon mansion and Xiaodong Tianyu.


    "Fight with them!"


    "Kill!"


    The friars of Xiaodong Tianyu were also aroused in their hearts. At this time, even if they escape, they will be liquidated by Wuji sect afterwards. It''s better to fight hard and have a way to survive.


    Gu Qingge and Lin Xiaotang also shot at the same time.


    But Lin Yin''s speed was faster. He stepped on the head of a Wuji true God and exploded it directly.


    He was surrounded by countless silver swords, which flew away from the sky like ten thousand swords, turned into bright stars, and cut off towards the camp of Wuji sect.


    "Shua Shua."


    In the void between them, a dozen true gods of Wuji sect were cut into blood mist as soon as they came into contact with the silver sword.


    Even the silver armor God general, who was not defeated by the emperor of the Taichu, was scarred and trampled by Lin Yin.


    "What!"


    "How possible!"


    On the side of wujizong camp, the living faces are full of shock. They didn''t expect such a strong man on the wild planet.


    "Son, help me!"


    The silver armor God will be trampled by Lin Yin, and his heart is broken.


    He has the peak strength of the true God, but just now he didn''t even know what happened, so he was hit hard by Lin Yin''s move and stepped on his feet.

 Chapter 1290

    But before the Holy Son Luo Changsheng spoke, Lin Yin had stepped on it and directly stepped on the silver armor God into meat sauce. With a bang, flesh and blood bones exploded, and the ground was full of bones and flesh shining with faint starlight and silver light. The internal organs are not slow and fuzzy, just like the stars.


    "Good courage!"


    Luo Changsheng took a step forward slowly. "How dare you kill my Wuji sect God general? How do you say I should cook you? Offend my Wuji sect and look at the whole Xinghai. You have no way to live, and the Chaotian Palace behind you should die!"


    Luo Changsheng said faintly.


    Although his voice is small.


    But I heard that everyone was cold.


    "I not only dare to kill the God general, but also dare to kill you!"


    Lin Yin replied faintly.


    Then, his body shook, and the whole man turned into a streamer in the frightened eyes of the people, and suddenly killed Luo Changsheng.


    "Protect the son!"


    Although he was full of fear for Lin Yin, the remaining three gods and a dozen true gods rushed towards Lin Yin bravely.


    "Boom!"


    Just one face to face.


    On the side of Wuji sect, three true gods fell under Lin Yin''s attack.


    "Form an array and tear him to pieces!" a God General shouted angrily.


    But the streamer of Lin Yin''s incarnation was so fast that the people of Wuji sect could not lock Lin Yin. Every time the streamer flashed, Lin Yin would take away one or two true gods.


    After a God was taken away, Luo Changsheng finally couldn''t help but make a bold move.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, he was shocked by his terrible blow to the star river. Countless starlight tides like waves wanted to surge in all directions, and even destroyed an island dozens of miles away.


    Luo Changsheng, like an invincible God of war, stood on the void and sent out his towering breath in all directions.


    At this moment, he is like the center of the whole world, the God in charge of all things!


    At this moment, Luo Changsheng shows the terrible place of the son of Wuji sect and tells the world the strength of the son of Wuji sect. Even if Luo Changsheng''s momentum is not aimed at Gu Qingge and others, Gu Qingge and others can feel the gap between themselves and Luo Changsheng. They are like a boat in the ocean, which is in danger of being capsized all the time.


    "Is this the strength of the Holy Son of Xinghai cult?" Song Hai said with horror on his face.


    He could realize that Luo Changsheng''s realm was only the peak of the true God, but he tended to stand unstable under Luo Changsheng''s momentum.


    Song Hai''s performance is fairly good. Lu Yuan and other low-level people have fallen from the air and fell heavily to the ground. Now only Gu Qingge, Lin Xiaotang and a few others can stand in the void.


    "Kill!"


    Only Lin Yin was unaffected and punched Luo Changsheng.


    Luo Chang''s winner and loser stood proudly in the void. The vast and surging breath radiated in all directions recklessly. Golden thunder lights intertwined around him. Countless streamers took him as the center, like a black hole, attracting endless power.


    In the face of Lin Yin''s brilliant fist, Luo Changsheng just hit it with a faint palm. Hundreds of thousands of streamers entangled in the air and turned into a golden Tai Chi yin-yang fish to meet Lin Yin,


    "Click!"


    In the void.


    The light burst, the energy burst, the fist awn collided with the yin-yang fish out of thin air, and burst out a bright energy beam, blooming in the void like fireworks.


    The surrounding emptiness was turned into chaos by the two people, which could not be restored for a long time.


    Even the Zhonghai sea thousands of miles away can see the fierce battle breaking out here and watch this scene nervously.


    Ordinary people can''t see the specific battle, but many monks on the coast of the East China Sea can still witness the battle.


    "Boy, you have some ability. You can cultivate such a strong body in this wild star region. Your highness loves talents and is unwilling to kill you. If you are willing to worship under my door and follow the God general, your highness can intercede for you in front of the leader and forgive you for your death!" Luo Changsheng said faintly.


    He stood on the void.


    Countless streamers under his feet turned into black and white streamers, like yin-yang fish turning behind him.


    Although Luo Changsheng did not break through the realm of God, he was far more than any real God peak seen by Lin Yin before. Even the strong men who saw some real God peaks in the wilderness world were far less than Luo Changsheng.


    At the moment, Luo Changsheng completely shows the strength of the son of the limitless sect. No matter the divine power, mana and accomplishments, they are at the peak. Even the strong ordinary gods have only a share of hatred in the face of Luo Changsheng.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Yin''s face was expressionless. He was dressed in green clothes. His eyes were filled with a long silver light. An invisible threat came from him, and the world trembled.


    "Why do you want to die?"


    Luo Changsheng sighed, but there was no pity on Junmei''s face, which was full of indifference. But like a God, he stands proudly on the nine heavens.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Changsheng once again evolved into yin-yang fish and collided with Lin Yin''s fist.


    The yin-yang fish is one of the most powerful supernatural powers of the Wuji sect. It is said that when one day it can turn the yin-yang Qi into chaos and return from Tai Chi to Wuji, even if it can cultivate this supernatural power to the peak. At that time, one hit can turn thousands of miles into powder.


    Prick, prick.


    Lin Yin''s body is covered with silver lightning. With each blow, he can smash the wanzhang peak, but the unparalleled divine fist hits the yin-yang fish like a fist in the water. The yin-yang fish is soft and hard, and extremely tough. Lin Yin has unparalleled momentum. He wants to cut off the water with a knife.


    However, he could not cut the yin-yang fish in half. Instead, he turned black and white into a divine rope and gradually spread along his fist to entangle Lin Yin in the unpredictable yin-yang fish.


    "This is the supreme power of our Wuji sect. It''s not something that you people in the barbarian star region can resist. Even if the Heavenly God cultivators are entangled by my Wuji map, they will die and have no life." Luo Changsheng said faintly.


    He played it down.


    However, the limitless map covered the whole person of Lin Yin and turned into a huge black-and-white ball. Before, I could see Lin Yin''s figure. Now, I can only vaguely see a silver light in the black-and-white ball.


    In the end, I couldn''t even see that little silver. Lin Yin was completely sealed off.


    "Hum!"


    The rest of the God will dress the old man with a long smile. "The three saints have a limitless plan and are proficient. I''m afraid they are enough to compete with the other two saints."


    The other two saints of Wuji sect are famous in the star sea. They thought the three saints they followed were weaker. Now it seems that the three saints have been hiding their strength in order to break out and shock the world.


    "Lin Tianjun''s trust is great. Luo Changsheng is the Holy Son of Wuji sect. He is not the enemy of our people in the small East Tianyu. We may be able to resist one or two together. Now it''s in trouble!" Song Hai smiled bitterly.


    Other people''s faces are not good-looking. At this time, their lives are tied to Lin Yin. If Lin Yin has an accident, they can''t live.

 Chapter 1291

    Yin yang fish shrink smaller and smaller, and they will flatten Lin Yin.


    Even the Holy Son Luo Changsheng shook his head and sighed. The face of wujizong standing behind Luo Changsheng showed a trace of joy.


    Suddenly, a dazzling silver light came out from the small ball intertwined with black and white.


    The silver light was so sharp and dazzling that even the dark black-and-white gas ball that could crush a star could not be covered.


    Everyone looked up and saw only.


    A wisp, two wisps, three wisps... In the end, countless silver rays came out, illuminating the whole black-and-white sphere. In the end, I saw Lin Yin''s dissatisfied body with silver rays, with a Dharma of three heads and six arms behind him.


    The three heads and six arms seemed to exist as if they were real. The face of FA Xiang was the same as that of Lin Yin, but there was a vertical eye on the forehead of each head, just like a God who had been relegated from nine days.


    At this time, the three head six arm method suddenly opened his eyes!


    Luo Changsheng was born in a big religion. The magic power of cultivating FA Xiang is also considered as the top Dharma in the whole universe. He has a "limitless Dharma body" in the limitless sect, and the great son of the limitless sect is the limitless Dharma body of cultivation. It is said that when he reaches the peak of cultivation, the Dharma body has a great spread, and he can pick up the stars by raising his hand.


    He also fought with the Great Holy Son. When the Great Holy Son was still in the realm of true God, his limitless Dharma body was not as powerful as Lin Yin''s Dharma.


    "Boom!"


    When three heads and six arms open their eyes.


    Nine sharp silver lights, like a sharp lightsaber, stabbed and stabbed, just like the rotating electric saw, easily cut the dense ball composed of black and white into seven or eight sections.


    "Get together!"


    Luo Changsheng''s face was dignified, and his second hand was raised. He kneaded the formula with both hands and carefully pressed against Lin Yin.


    "Broken!"


    The Dharma minister opened his mouth, but his voice hardly came out, all turned into a mountain like sea of God, and bombarded in all directions.


    "Bang!"


    Endless thoughts, like a hurricane, roll over the void.


    Hundreds of miles around, they were shrouded in terrible thoughts, and the void was shattered, revealing black holes one after another. His mind, like a heavy hammer, hit Luo Changsheng''s body guard Zhenyuan, shaking his whole body like waves. Luo Changsheng himself was shaken back dozens of feet in the air.


    In contrast, the disciples of Wuji sect standing behind Luo Changsheng were even worse.


    They were satisfied that Luo Changsheng would win, so they didn''t take too much precautions. The gods at the peak of the two true gods would be fine, and the other Wuji disciples who were still alive just now were miserable, even if they were in the true God realm, but in the sweep of the undifferentiated gods, they all burst their heads and screamed, and their ears, nose and throat bled.


    Several of them with weak accomplishments were directly shaken into a blood mist on the spot.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    Luo Changsheng''s pupils narrowed fiercely, and his cold eyes were sharp to the extreme.


    His long hair was scattered and he looked a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect Lin Yin''s mind to be so strong. He didn''t notice for a moment and even suffered a loss. But with this mind alone, he handled it a little tricky, far from being invincible.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Changsheng kneaded the formula with both hands. Countless black-and-white Qi surrounded him and turned into a larger black-and-white dragon. They quickly intertwined together to form a larger yin-yang fish than just now, enveloping Lin Yin.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Lin Yin''s eyes were cold.


    He didn''t know how strong he was under the full outbreak. This time, the silver blood broke out in an all-round way. He could clearly feel that his strongest place was not his mind, but his flesh, which was many times stronger than before.


    Lin Yin was not afraid of the yin-yang fish that came to him. He turned into a silver light and rushed towards Luo Changsheng.


    "Bang!"


    The twining yin-yang fish was directly scattered by the silver awn.


    "No!"


    Luo Changsheng''s heart tightened. Unexpectedly, the yin-yang fish he urged with all his strength was so easily defeated.


    He retreated sharply.


    But he was still a step slower. Lin Yin''s figure had appeared not far from him, and he punched out.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole world was shaken by it, and a sound like Hong Zhong Da LV came out from this fist.


    With Lin Yin''s fist, the void in front of the Holy Son Luo Changsheng turned into chaos at a speed visible to the naked eye, and spread in all directions at an extremely rapid speed.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Changsheng and the two gods will bear the brunt,


    The two gods of Wuji sect didn''t even have time to scream, so they burst into two blood fog in the air.


    The divine awn composed of endless black and white Qi under Luo Changsheng''s feet broke on the spot. Luo Changsheng''s body was full of crackling sounds, and invisible barriers were constantly broken out of thin air. That was that Luo Changsheng''s body protection Zhenyuan and Magic were torn up by this fist, and the black and white Qi surrounding his body were torn up by Lin Yin''s fist out of thin air.


    Luo Changsheng had to retreat again and again to survive under this punch.


    But at this time, Luo Changsheng''s coat did not cover his body. His magic weapon level combat power was almost shattered by the punch, and the remaining clothes were not enough to cover his body at all.


    "Die!"


    Luo Changsheng''s face was like frost, and his eyes were cold.


    He was really angry.


    Before, he still cherished his talent and wanted to bring Lin Yin under the door, but now he just wanted to kill Lin Yin. With such a powerful punch, he didn''t believe Lin Yin could use it indefinitely.


    The black and white Qi, which was nearly twice thicker than before, turned into two Shen dragons, swam in the air, agile as a dragon, circling and shrouding Lin Yin.


    In the void, there are more surging vitality and death. The two laws of life and death appear here. Black and white completely envelop the whole world. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Luo Changsheng''s strike was far more powerful than that of ordinary gods.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent. The three heads and six arms Dharma phase disappeared, but his silver light did not decrease. He could see silver blood flowing around him.


    Seeing that the Dharma phase disappeared, Luo Changsheng''s face showed a happy look. He knew how such a powerful Dharma phase could be used by a true divine warrior without restrictions.


    "No!"


    The friars in Xiaodong Tianyu gave an exclamation. In their opinion, Lin Yin had just broken the small ball composed of black and white Qi. He had used all his strength and was exhausted now.


    Seeing Luo Changsheng''s attack getting closer and closer.


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "do you know that I only used four parts of my strength."


    With that, he turned into a silver flash again, and then suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in front of the thousand foot long black-and-white gas and blew directly at the black-and-white gas


    The long silver awn was like a sharp Heavenly Sword, like a knife cutting butter. It was easy to cut the road chain formed by black and white into several sections.


    After disintegrating the black and white Qi, yinmang gently crossed Luo Changsheng''s body.


    "No!"


    Luo Changsheng''s eyes fluctuated violently and sent out an earth shaking roar.


    This time he did his best, but he was still blasted by Lin Yin''s so easy blow, which made him doubt his life.


    "Lin Yin, you humble aborigine, why can you compete with me!"


    Luo Changsheng shouted reluctantly.


    As his voice fell, Yin mang turned into Lin Yin''s figure behind Luo Changsheng.


    Luo Changsheng''s body is extremely strong. It has long reached the peak of the true God. Even the body of the strong God is not as strong as Luo Changsheng''s body. It also has seven or eight body protection magic tools. However, when Lin Yin''s silver light flashed past, it broke into countless gold bones and blood liquid on the spot and splashed away in all directions.

 Chapter 1292

    "Congealing!"


    Luo Changsheng''s spirit roared.


    He carries the "talisman for death" given by the leader. This is something that the son of Xinghai university can enjoy. As the most core candidate of the University, the son deserves the attention of those universities.


    The talisman burned in the void, and a sacred breath echoed.


    Luo Changsheng''s body recovered again, but his breath was listless and did not return to the momentum just now.


    "I am the Holy Son of Wuji sect. You can''t kill me. There are three deacons of Wuji sect in the starry sky. You can come to the blue star in half a month. If you kill me, you will die in half a month!"


    Luo Changsheng shouted in a hurry with fear on his face.


    And an old voice came from the starry sky: "Lin Yin, Luo Changsheng is the son of my Wuji sect. If you dare to kill him, the whole blue star will be buried with Luo Changsheng!"


    The whole blue star heard the sound, and the whole blue star fell into panic.


    Although they didn''t know what had happened, it must have something to do with the battle on the coast of the East China Sea, but the people in the East were still more at ease. In their opinion, there was nothing that could not be solved with the presence of the patron saint Lin Tianjun.


    Those practitioners on the coast of the East China Sea also looked at Lin Yin nervously. They didn''t know how Lin Yin would choose. If Luo Changsheng was killed, they might not survive until the God of Wuji sect came.


    But they can''t speak to Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, those who know the truth will let me go. If you don''t do it for yourself, you have to..."


    Luo Changsheng''s face was colored, but Lin Yin''s right hand fell down before he finished his words.


    Pop.


    Luo Changsheng''s body, which had just recovered, was smashed into meat cakes, and the gods and souls were destroyed.


    "Good, good!"


    The old voice in the void came out again, "there are still twelve days. At that time, blood will wash the blue star!"


    "Waiting for you!"


    Lin Yin said faintly.


    The third son of Wuji sect died.


    Not only him, but also the more than 20 strong real gods he brought were all killed by Lin Yin, and none of them escaped.


    Lin Yin took away the treasures left by the disciples of Wuji sect and returned to the ground by the East China Sea.


    Every Dragon House disciple''s face was filled with joy and respect. They looked at Lin Yin feverishly, as if they saw a God. Even Lu Yuan and the old dragon king looked down slightly when they saw Lin Yin.


    by comparison.


    The monks of Xiaodong Tianyu are complicated. Although they are not Lin Yin''s subordinates, they are also people of Xiaodong Tianyu. But now, the powerful gods of Wuji sect are still outside the stars and may enter the blue star at any time. They can''t be happy.


    If the gods of Wuji sect enter Bluestar, they will not care whether they are the natives of Bluestar or not. They will be killed directly when they see it.


    Now they can''t return to their own planet along the starry sky. Although they don''t know why the strong God of Wuji sect doesn''t enter the blue star now, if they enter the starry sky at this time, they will be chased and killed by Wuji sect. Now they only hope that Lin Yin can withstand the God of Wuji sect, so they can have a chance to live.


    "Lin Tianjun, the God of the Wuji sect is coming. Can there be a strong God in the Chaotian Palace?" Song Hai asked carefully.


    "No."


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "Are you confident that you can resist the God of Wuji sect?" Gu Qingge''s face is also full of worry. "Now the war in the wilderness world is in full swing. Wuji sect is afraid that it can''t tell how many strong people in the divine realm come over for a while. There are up to three strong people in the divine realm."


    "I have the card my grandfather gave me, which can stop a God."


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, they got such a hot news from Gu Qingge.


    I can only sigh that Gu Qingge is worthy of being the granddaughter of the leader of Taihao sect. He has such a treasure in his hand.


    At this time, Lin Xiaotang stood up with a smile on his face and said, "I have also got some opportunities in the famine in recent years. If I am a strong man in the early days of God, I can resist the time of several teas."


    Lin Yin looked at Lin Xiaotang and said, "you don''t have to worry so much. Water and earth cover up. Even in the face of God, we may not have the power to fight."


    When Lin Yin spoke, great changes took place on the coast of the East China Sea.


    The sea water in the endless sea slowly separates towards both sides, exposing the sediment on the bottom of the sea. A corridor slowly appears in front of everyone and leads to the Crystal Palace in front of us.


    "It''s on?"


    Everyone has a face and can''t believe it.


    "No, I checked it just now. It''s obviously going to take a few days for this array to weaken to the stage we can enter. Why did it open directly?"


    Song Haina said.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Lin Yin said that and walked directly to the Crystal Palace. No one knew the uniqueness of blue star better than him. The Crystal Palace was hundreds of times more extraordinary than the cave left by his master Zhen Shanhai on blue star. It must have been left by those great supernatural powers in ancient times.


    Lin Yin walked in the front, and there was no trace of array around him,


    When they came to the end of the undersea road.


    A water curtain visible to the naked eye blocked their way.


    Lin Yin didn''t hesitate and went in directly.


    The crowd hesitated and followed in.


    When you enter the water curtain, you come to the palace group. The palaces here are all made of unknown crystal stones, which are beautiful.


    "Even the most luxurious Guanghan palace in the north is not so luxurious!" Lin Xiaotang swallowed his saliva.


    "I''m afraid the buildings of all forces in the small East sky region can''t compare with this crystal palace." Gu Qingge shook his head and said, "if I''m right, the whole palace is made of the best spiritual stones, and there are arrays engraved on these best spiritual stones."


    "What?"


    "The best spirit stone?"


    The people in Xiaodong Tianyu exclaimed.


    They are all leaders of major forces and people who have seen the world, but they never thought that there were forces who could build a palace with the best spirit stone.


    Many of them. I have lived for thousands of years and haven''t even seen the best spirit stone.


    "A top-grade spirit stone is worth 10000 ordinary spirit stones. At present, the top-grade spirit stones are scarce in the star sea. It even takes 15000 spirit stones to change to a top-grade spirit stone. I''m afraid the top-grade spirit stones used in this palace group are hundreds of millions!" Song Hai smashed his mouth and said. As an array master, many large arrays need to be urged by the top-grade spirit stones, He now has only dozens of top spiritual stones.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard the speech.


    They may not be excited if there are a few top-grade spiritual stones, but if so many top-grade spiritual stones are taken out, they will not only have no resources for their future cultivation, but also the whole sect may have no resources for thousands of years of cultivation.


    Several people even took out magic tools directly and had to fight the palace.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, but didn''t stop him.


    "Boom!"


    The two true gods sacrificed their weapons and chopped them on a smaller palace. It seemed that they touched some array. A thunder light with thick arms directly chopped them down.


    Lin Yin was shocked by the power of the thunder light. He didn''t have time to fight. The bones of the two real gods outside the territory were cut and didn''t even leave the storage bag.

 Chapter 1293

    "Such a strong array!"


    Some people exclaimed, and others left these crystal palaces one after another.


    "Don''t do it casually. The houses here are guarded by powerful arrays!" Song Hai shouted. Here he has the highest array attainments.


    His face was suspicious. Just now he clearly didn''t feel the existence of the array from these palaces, but when they started, lightning suddenly fell.


    Others also showed an uncertain look of surprise and did not dare to do anything for nothing.


    Lin Yin looked indifferent and walked towards the front.


    Judging from the current situation, the palace here looks like a master.


    The more Lin Yin moves forward, the more frightened he is. I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed here, but they are still spotless. These buildings are also magnificent and magnificent.


    "This is not really the legendary Crystal Palace. The habitat of ancient dragon people is very similar to the records in ancient myths."


    The old Dragon King came to Lin Yin and whispered.


    Although it is not a real dragon, its own blood is not weak. Coupled with the baptism of the blood corridor, he has the hope of promoting to a real dragon,.


    Their ancestors left many ancient books, including the description of the underwater Crystal Palace. They thought it was only handed down by their ancestors in order to put gold on their face. Now when they saw the underwater Crystal Palace, he doubted that the legends were true.


    "It''s like a city, filled with the breath of God. It looks very difficult." Lin Yin also has some bottoms in his heart.


    As they moved forward, they finally saw something that was not made of the best spirit stone. The thick bronze column towered into the sky, just like a pillar supporting the sky. The broken cloth was hung on the top of the bronze column.


    "Why is it a bit like my dragon flag?"


    The old dragon Wang whispered.


    He was not sure, but he looked familiar. He turned over those ancient books when he was young and has forgotten them almost now.


    "It''s really a flag!"


    Lin Yin was surprised. This thing is not simple. It can even be said that it is absolutely wonderful. The so-called broken flag may represent the glory of the dragon family in the past


    Not to mention the flag above, the breath of the bronze column with the flag is not simple. I''m afraid it''s stronger than the magic soldiers in the hands of everyone present.


    Many people outside the territory have begun to retreat. There are also many smart people here. They also thought that there may be a Lord here.


    Old monsters that can live for tens of thousands of years are not what they can provoke.


    "Lin Tianjun, why don''t I leave first?"


    A real God from outside whispered.


    When he saw someone opening his mouth, several foreign true gods shook and opened their mouth


    "Tianjun, there are strange things here. I also want to leave."


    "I don''t want the treasure anymore. I just want to go back in peace."


    "Yes, this trip let me know that living is the greatest luck."


    Many people spoke. They came to Bluestar to look for opportunities and seize resources. But now Bluestar has just recovered its aura, and there are not many resources worthy of their attention. Moreover, there are dozens of true gods who died on Bluestar. Now in Xiaodong heaven, many powerful true gods have died, and they don''t receive them. They return to the star realm, You can still get a lot of resources. There is no need to put your life on the blue star.


    Some people who wanted to continue were shaken when they heard these people''s words.


    "Tianjun, I''ll leave first," Song Hai said with some trepidation.


    He was invited to Bluestar. There are two true gods in their sect, and their sect is very close to the barren Jupiter field. It is not impossible to return to the star sea and grab the whole barren Jupiter field this time.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin just nodded, turned and continued to move towards the depths of the palace.


    Lu Yuan, Gu Qingge and others continued to move forward with Lin Yin, while song Hai left directly with the real gods outside the territory. Originally, there were still two or three real gods outside the territory who didn''t want to leave, but because all the people outside the territory left, they didn''t dare to stay and face Lin Yin and his party alone.


    As they continued to move forward, the sea water in front of them was turbulent, very amazing, and there was a huge vortex, which was almost like swallowing the whole space.


    "Is this the sea eye?" Lin Yin was dazed.


    "It''s said that the ancient real dragon suppressed Haiyan in one vein. Unexpectedly, it was true." Gu Qingge also exclaimed.


    But several people frowned. Can this place go in? Will it be very dangerous.


    "You can go in," said the old dragon king.


    With that, he directly showed the body of the dragon and rushed into the huge whirlpool.


    "It is said that the demon emperor in the demon palace is a dragon." Lin Xiaotang whispered.


    "That''s right." Gu Qingge nodded. "It''s said that the demon emperor in the demon palace is about to turn into a real dragon, but he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Go first!"


    Lin Yin also jumped down towards the sea eye.


    He had already seen the real body of the old dragon king, so he was not surprised.


    It''s like breaking into a dark and chaotic cosmic starry sky.


    Then, there was a light again soon, and the whole world was clear.


    Soon after entering the sea eye, everything I saw was different. It was extremely quiet and dead. All the waves and eddies disappeared,


    "Why do I feel something wrong? Is this still a sea eye? How do I feel like I have entered a secret place?" the old dragon king was suspicious.


    He also remembered some records in ancient books before he dared to rush into the sea eye, but now he is a little unsure.


    "Look ahead!"


    Lin Yin said slowly.


    With enough eyesight, they saw a huge palace dozens of miles away. Compared with this palace, the palaces outside the sea eye are simply too shabby.


    The palace is thousands of feet high and covers an area of more than ten miles. It is resplendent. All the decorations on it are polished and refined with rare materials in the cultivation world.


    "Sun gold, Phoenix jade,..."


    Gu Qingge recognized the treasures one by one. Even if she was born in taihaozong and saw many Tiancai and Dibao, she couldn''t help seeing her mouth dry.


    The sun gold directly made into a sculpture is so eye-catching that even her grandfather''s weapons are only mixed with a few liang of sun gold, which can completely defeat the inheritance weapons of most holy places in the world of the wilderness. Now this sculpture is more than 10000 kilograms.


    Lu Yuan and others also swallowed saliva.


    In the face of such a luxurious palace, even Lin Yin can''t hold back her restless heart.


    "Finally someone came. Tell me something outside."


    Just when several people were shocked, a childish voice came from the palace.


    Everyone was surprised and looked up. They found that they had just been attracted by the luxury of the palace. They didn''t find an 11-year-old girl standing at the gate of the palace with two dragon horns on her head.


    "Little Dragon Girl?" Lin Yin said with some uncertainty.

 Chapter 1294

    At the moment when the old dragon king saw the Dragon Girl, Qianzhang''s body could not be maintained. He knelt down directly on the ground, which was the pressure from the depths of his blood.


    "Ao Xin, I''ve seen the Dragon Girl."


    The old dragon king was so weak that he couldn''t even move his claws.


    The others were also stunned. Although the Dragon girl was very exquisite and carved with powder and jade, they couldn''t see through the cultivation of the Dragon Girl.


    "Get up!"


    The Dragon girl said Meng Meng.


    The old dragon Wang AoXin felt relaxed and turned into a human figure. He stood respectfully aside and dared not say more. Now he was surprised and determined that the Dragon woman in front of him must have the blood of a real dragon and the blood of a higher dragon family, otherwise he wouldn''t be soft all over.


    "You''re the first time I''ve seen human beings in more than 3000 years. Tell me what it looks like outside." the Dragon woman said to herself, "I haven''t left this palace since I was born. Grandpa tortoise told me to go out when I grow up, but I still need more than 1000 years to grow up!"


    People only feel numb on their scalp. What level of blood is this? The dragon family is extremely rare in the Xinghai. There are few rumors of the dragon family in the whole Xinghai. Most of the people who appear in the Xinghai are Jiaolong blood, and there is no real dragon at all.


    What''s more, according to the meaning of the Dragon Girl, there is a "turtle Prime Minister" in the Dragon Palace who doesn''t know the depth?


    Without hesitation, Lin Yin told Xiao Longnv what she knew and some stories and legends. Xiao Longnv also listened with interest and nodded constantly.


    Lin Yin was not in a hurry and had been chatting with the Dragon Girl for four or five hours.


    Gu Qingge and Lin Xiaotang also tell some anecdotes they know from time to time, and the atmosphere is harmonious for a while.


    At last, the Dragon woman said with regret, "unfortunately, I can''t go out now, otherwise I''ll see the magical things you said."


    Just when the Dragon girl wanted to talk, a kind-hearted old man walked out of the Crystal Palace slowly, smiled and said to the Dragon Girl, "princess, you should go to bed."


    "No, no, No."


    The Dragon girl took the old man''s sleeve and said coquettishly, "Grandpa tortoise, it''s not easy for me to see people outside. Anyway, I''ve been sleeping for so many years, and it''s not bad for this day or two."


    The old man looked embarrassed on his face. Finally, he looked at the poor Dragon Girl and sighed: "since the princess wants to hear about the outside world, you can come in and accompany the princess!"


    Then he took out a bead and pinched two decisions against the bead.


    An illusory gate appeared at the gate of the Crystal Palace and opened slowly.


    "Come in, you are the first group of people to enter the Crystal Palace in 100000 years!" the Dragon girl shouted happily.


    Lin Yin entered the crystal palace without hesitation.


    The strength of the old man is unfathomable. If there is any malice against them, they can''t resist. Moreover, Lin Yin also wants to know from the old man what happened tens of thousands of years ago, or even earlier. They have lived so long. It''s clear that blue star was a powerful planet before. Why is it like this now


    What is the great demon God suppressed under the fairy earth?


    What is the identity of the ferry?


    This is what he desperately wants to know.


    Lin Yin and others enter the Crystal Palace, a huge reception hall. On the seats, unknown fairy fruit and jade liquid have been arranged. Sitting on the table, you can smell the attractive fragrance.


    "Yes."


    The voice of swallowing saliva appeared. The old dragon king was a little embarrassed. He lived the longest time except the unknown old man, but now he couldn''t resist it.


    The fairy fruit on the table was too tempting to him.


    "Eat and talk while eating." the old man smiled and motioned Lin Yin and others.


    People are no longer polite. These things look very special. This may be a great opportunity for them.


    Lin Yin took a mouthful of the unknown fairy fruit and felt that his cultivation had made a little progress. The effect of the fairy fruit was no less than the fairy liquid under the fairy soil.


    The people in the field also felt the role of Xianguo, but they were all knowledgeable people who didn''t gobble up. Gu Qingge and others ate and chatted with little dragon girl.


    Lin Yin arched his hand at the old man and asked, "Sir, what happened tens of thousands of years ago? Why did Blue Star become like this? Can you solve my doubts?"


    "Oh?"


    The old man looked at Lin Yin in surprise. "Where did you learn about the changes tens of thousands of years ago?"


    "I got a few words from the ferry population under the fairy land." Lin Yin told the old man what he knew.


    The old man raised his glass and took a sip of wine and said: "I don''t know more than you, but you made a mistake. The accident didn''t happen tens of thousands of years ago, but more than 100000 years ago. At that time, I had just opened my mind. Our family dressed as the Dragon King for generations, so I was left to take care of the little princess. I don''t know what''s going on outside. I only know that after that day, my people never came back, dragon Lord Wang is gone. "


    "I also went out of the Crystal Palace several times before the princess was born. At that time, there were some strong people on the blue star. Once I almost fell into the hands of a strong person of the demon family and fled back to the Crystal Palace. I didn''t go out for tens of thousands of years. After the little princess was born, I went out again. At this time, the strongest person on the blue star is only equivalent to your current cultivation."


    "In these tens of thousands of years, I have also explored what happened tens of thousands of years ago. Unfortunately, there is no clue. The past has been forgotten by the world, and there is no trace of existence. Moreover, the history seems to have been erased out of thin air, and there is no record at all."


    "If you can still see the ferryman under the fairy land, you may know something from him."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin and others were guests in the Dragon Palace.


    Endless starry sky.


    Wuji scattered people slowly use the energy of God level and stretch their frowns.


    "Two senior brothers, the array doesn''t exclude people in our realm. As long as we don''t use the strength of the late gods for the time being, there will be no danger. Let''s go in!" Wuji said slowly.


    "Good!"


    The traceless immortal said calmly.


    "The holy son died in the blue star. Only with the blood of the blue star people can we wash away the shame. If we don''t cut off the culprit and the blue star people, we can''t explain to the leader." immortal wudirty said coldly.


    He is a member of Luo Changsheng''s family and a specially appointed protector of the Tao. Now that Luo Changsheng is dead, he will be punished when he goes back.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Wuji scattered people and waved their hands.


    The ancient bronze boat sped directly towards the blue star.

 Chapter 1295

    After staying in the Crystal Palace for more than a day, the Crystal Palace closed again, little dragon fell into a deep sleep, and Lin Yin and others left the Crystal Palace.


    During this trip, I ate a lot of good things in the Crystal Palace. Gu Qingge and Lin Xiaotang also returned to Langya Mountain with them.


    In addition to Lin Yin, the other four people entered a closed state after returning to Langya Mountain. They ate enough food in the Crystal Palace to support them in breaking the border.


    Although Lin Yin also ate many rare fruits, it was not enough to support him to break the territory.


    Three days later, with the reopening of Langya Mountain, many guests and foreign true gods arrived, and this great opening ceremony was officially opened.


    More than 30 true gods gathered in Langya Mountain this time.


    Even after coming to the blue star, Buddhist people who never appeared again appeared again. Master Kong Chan, an acquaintance of Lin Yin, has been with the two real gods and powerful Buddhists abroad.


    After the Buddhists came to Langya Mountain, they were introduced by the Zen master and had a secret conversation with Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin also learned that their ancestors went out from Bluestar. Now they are a big religion in the star sea. This time, they are sent to revive Bluestar''s Buddhism.


    Moreover, they admitted that tens of thousands of years ago, some forces on the blue star left the blue star with people and opened up a Taoist temple in the star sea. Now the news of the recovery of blue star aura has spread to the star sea, and some forces may send people to come.


    Lin Yin didn''t say anything. He didn''t intend to stop other forces from preaching on blue star, as long as they didn''t misbehave on blue star.


    Now the aura on the blue star has revived. There have been Lingshi mines in many places. Many forces have had disputes when competing for Lingshi mines. Because of the existence of Lin Yin, the war has not been expanded.


    "It''s really prosperous. I haven''t seen so many true gods gather together for many years in Xiaodong Tianyu. I''m afraid there won''t be such a scene except for the big days of the holy places." a real God outside the region sighed.


    They are all from different planets. Unless there are major events in several holy places and invitations, there will not be so many forces at the same time.


    "It''s a good scene now. The Dragon mansion looks very prosperous, but these are based on the existence of Lin Yin. It''s a problem to know whether the Chaotian Palace will exist in the future because of the chaos in the wilderness. The God of Wuji sect is eyeing abroad, and He Lin Yin is......" a big and tall real God outside the territory, wearing a red robe, hum. But before he finished, he was interrupted by an old looking old man nearby:


    "Shut up!"


    The old man is also the peak cultivation of the true God. He is the great elder of Cangwu sect. He also has a great reputation in the sea of stars. At this time, his face is cold to the extreme. He shouted angrily: "if you want to die, break away from our Cangwu sect first. This is Langya Mountain, Lin Tianjun''s base camp. Do you want to be razed to the ground by Lin Tianjun in one day?"


    Cangwu sect rarely came to Bluestar without malice. They came to Bluestar very early and took root in the Middle East. Several times, foreign forces attacked Lin Yin, but they didn''t do it. Even if Taichu Shenghuang and others invited them, they didn''t do it.


    Hearing the words of the elder, the true God of Cangwu sect in red robes looked a little unhappy. He explained that he was a divine voice, and outsiders couldn''t hear it at all.


    But he is also a Lin in his heart. He knows that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the dragon house. Not to mention Lin Yin, the top strong man who doesn''t know the depth, even Gu Qingge, Lin Xiaotang and others can''t be underestimated. His strength is not much less than that of Taichu Shenghuang.


    "No one can mention the information about that one again. My Cangwu sect has successfully rooted in the blue star. Even if the strong man of Wuji sect comes, we don''t help each other. Even if Wuji sect is hegemonic, we can only fight against the Dragon mansion and the forces under the Dragon mansion. It''s impossible to really wash the whole planet. Then we will be safe." the elder asserted.


    At the moment, Lin Yin really has no time to care about them.


    He sat in the attic at the top of Langya Mountain. Gu Qingge and Lin Xiaotang wanted to sit opposite him.


    Gu Qingge has successfully broken through to the peak of the true God, and Lin Xiaotang is only one foot away from the door, so they can step into the peak of the true God. At this time, they look dignified.


    "Lin Tianjun, the strongman of Wuji sect is coming. Don''t you gather people together to die at this time?" Lin Xiaotang asked in some confusion,.


    "No harm."


    Lin Yin said faintly and got up and said, "let''s go. I''ll meet the strong people outside the territory first and set the rules. As for Wuji sect, those who should come will always come."


    Lin Xiaotang and Gu Qingge looked at each other and hurried to keep up. Their faces were full of doubts. Although they were confident that they could resist an ordinary God, Wuji sect was Xinghai sect. The strength of the strong God among them must be not simple. Is Lin Yin confident that they can deal with the God?


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of Langya Mountain.


    Lin Yin''s appearance detonated the climax of the inauguration ceremony. Countless true gods, including all living beings above the blue star, also saw this scene through the Internet and looked at the blue star. Lin Yin''s face was as bright as jade and his dignity was extremely dignified.


    Yu Qian looks at Lin Yin with complicated eyes.


    "In those days, she knew him because her father was Yin Shao''s subordinate, but she didn''t think there was anything special about him. Even if later she knew that he was the helmsman of the Dragon mansion and the first person in the East, who would have thought that one day he would visit a star territory and attract strong people from countless planets to worship."


    Looking at Lin Yin''s face that hasn''t changed for decades, all Yu Qian''s emotions turned into a deep sigh.


    In the past, she was also taken care of by the Dragon mansion. Her husband''s family became popular in the Dragon kingdom because of her relationship. However, when the Lin family disappeared, the husband''s family was afraid that she would be implicated by the seven major cases and chose to divorce her.


    Had it not been for the help she would have had, she would have had a hard time.


    Now the king Lin Yin has returned, and her identity is rising. People who had made his idea before have come to apologize. These things are like a dream now.


    The other audience was shocked by Lin Yin''s majesty and sat in front of the computer, speechless.

 Chapter 1296

    In contrast, many true God friars in the main hall were not only shocked, but shocked.


    In their eyes, Lin Yin''s majesty is like a mountain and a sea, and his body is full of a unique sacred breath, as if he is connected with the whole heaven and earth, as if the nine heaven immortal Buddha Ling Chen, as if he were the master of the sun, the moon and the stars.


    I haven''t seen Lin Yin for only a few days. His breath is much deeper than before. Even the elder of Cangwu sect can''t see Lin Yin''s accomplishments.


    Not only them, but also Gu Qingge and Lin Xiaotang were surprised. They thought that Lin Yin''s peak was when they fought with the Holy Son of Wuji sect, Luo Changsheng. But now Lin Yin''s breath is more profound than that war.


    "Can Lin Yin fight against the gods?"


    Both of them thought of it at the same time, but they immediately put this idea behind them. Looking at the small East Tianyu for thousands of years, only a few talents have been able to fight against the gods in the realm of true gods,


    Moreover, they are still fighting with the gods of scattered cultivation. Generally, the strength of the gods in the holy land is not weak, and the monks in the true God realm can''t resist it at all.


    Moreover, no one who can promote the realm of God is not a genius among geniuses. Everyone has his own cards. Even if he leaves Xiaodong Tianyu, in the sea of stars, the strong God can also be called a powerful party. It''s not so easy to defeat.


    "The emperor has arrived, and the ceremony officially begins." Song Hai is in charge of hosting it.


    The inside information of the Dragon mansion is still too weak. There is no strong one who can support the appearance. Song Hai is a famous array mage in Xiaodong Tianyu, and his cultivation is not weak. It is appropriate to preside over the ceremony.


    All the true gods on the blue star came this time. Some saints of the sect looked at Lin Yin with burning eyes and turned a blind eye to those around them.


    Lin Tianjun was so young and powerful that it was a good match in their mind. Although they knew that Lin Tianjun had married, they didn''t take it to heart.


    Which of the strong in the star sea is not three wives and four concubines.


    Therefore, they are all dressed up very brightly. In addition, their temperament and cultivation are not weak, which has attracted the attention of many young people,


    The elders and lords of the major sects also did not hinder the little thoughts of these saints. If they can catch up with Lin Tianjun, it will also be of great benefit to the development of their sects.


    At the moment, Lin Yin''s bearing is as deep as an unfathomable pool.


    The lineages of the Dragon mansion, such as Qinglong Huanglong, Qingmen Xieyuan and master Qian, were all excited.


    "Yinshao has been recognized by the whole Xiaodong Tianyu this time, and the status of our dragon mansion has been stable in Xiaodong Tianyu." old Qian sighed.


    "No, No."


    The elder of Cangwu sect shook his head.


    He smiled in his heart and didn''t give Lin Yin a hand. He had a faint feeling in his heart. Even if it was the strong God of Wuji sect, he might not be able to win Lin Yin. Maybe in a few hundred years, Lin Yin will become the strong man that Wuji sect is afraid of.


    The inauguration ceremony was going on in an orderly manner. When the last item was about to announce the completion of the inauguration ceremony.


    Song Hai''s high voice channel:


    "I now announce that the opening ceremony of the Dragon mansion is official..."


    Before he finished, a voice came out:


    "Kill the son of Wuji sect, and want to start a sect?"


    Everyone in the hall was surprised at the same time and looked back.


    A huge bronze ancient boat came silently over Langya Mountain. On the bronze ancient boat, there were dozens of true gods and strong people, hundreds of immortals, and none of them had lower cultivation than the immortals.


    At the top of the ancient bronze boat sat three old men, whose breath was unfathomable and unpredictable.


    The people in the hall were as quiet as cicadas, and did not dare to make a sound.


    They just came to watch the ceremony, but they didn''t want to offend the giant wujizong.


    The strong men in the Dragon mansion all changed their faces. Today is the big day for the founding of the Dragon mansion. Unexpectedly, the people of Wuji sect killed them. At this time, if there is a war, their dragon house will be seriously damaged. Even if Lin Tianjun repels the enemy, their dragon house will become a joke.


    "The strong man of Wuji sect is coming. Look how arrogant Lin Yin is!" said the big red robed friar of Cangwu sect with a happy look on his face.


    Elder Cangwu Zong''s face is full of discontent. Is it really a fool to attend the ceremony? At this time, if Lin Yin wins, their Cangwu sect may be liquidated.


    "Mom, the people of wujizong are coming!" Yu Qian''s daughter Yu Qian said anxiously.


    She knows all Lin Yin''s heroic deeds from her mother, and because of her grandfather''s relationship, now she is also a disciple of the Dragon House, but her cultivation is still low.


    Yu Qian shook her head and said, "don''t worry. Yinshao starts at the end of the day. She has experienced many hardships and defeated many enemies. Even the Wuji sect must have nothing to do."


    Yu Qian''s tone was full of confidence. Since Lin Yin didn''t let those close to the Dragon House hide, he must have a way to deal with the people of Wuji sect.


    However, not everyone has confidence in Lin Yin.


    Several foreign true gods stood up and pointed to Lin Yin and drank:


    "Lin Yin indiscriminately kills the strong in our small East Tianyu. Please the elder of Wuji sect to preside over justice for us."


    "A despicable person on a declining planet, who uses despicable means to kill the infinite son, really thinks he is a character?"


    "Yes, Lin Yin is nothing. He dares to call himself Tianjun. He wants to bully us and admit your name. It''s a dream!"


    For a moment, there were many voices in the hall. All the people in the Dragon mansion looked ugly. They didn''t know Yin Shao''s means, or they had already hooked up with Wuji sect.


    "Lin Yin, have you ever thought of killing the Holy Son of Wuji sect and the great anger of Wuji sect? How should we deal with the people outside the territory above Bluestar? What should Bluestar and even the whole Xiaodong Tianyu do? With the strength of our microblog, how can we resist the Wuji sect of Xinghai sect? If the mantis arm is in the car and Wuji sect is angry, the whole Xiaodong Tianyu will turn into powder!" The red robed friar of Cangwu sect drank angrily.


    "Lin Tianjun, what this person does has nothing to do with Cangwu sect." the elder of Cangwu sect stepped forward and arched his hand to Lin Yin.


    The red robed friar looked at the elder in disbelief. All he did now was for Cangwu sect. Only by pleasing Wuji sect could Cangwu sect have a chance of survival, but the elder unexpectedly announced that he had nothing to do with Cangwu sect?


    "Elder, you are old and confused!"


    The red friar drank loudly.


    Lin yinruo looked thoughtfully at the elder of Cangwu sect, slowly turned his head to the red friars and several speaking friars, and said, "what should I do according to your meaning?"


    An extraterritorial true God looked at the bronze ancient boat of Wuji sect. Seeing that no one spoke, he was relieved and shouted: "it''s very simple. You just need to bind Zhenyuan yourself, kneel in front of the adults of Wuji sect and pray for forgiveness. As for how to send people from your dragon Mansion, it depends on the mood of the adults."

 Chapter 1297

    "Oh."


    Lin Yin smiled coldly. After all, these people are just a group of opportunists. They think they can get the favor of Wuji sect by helping Wuji sect scold themselves.


    But what they don''t know is that in the eyes of wujizong, they are just like mole ants that can be crushed to death. Now wujizong people don''t speak, they are just enjoying a farce.


    "Today is the opening day of our dragon mansion. If you come as guests, I''ll spare you one time and get out!" Lin Yin said faintly.


    "Lin Yin, don''t be arrogant. Now the adults of Wuji sect are coming. Where are you arrogant? You dare to let us go. It''s presumptuous..." the red robed friar of Cangwu sect stared and was furious.


    Lin Yin didn''t bother to speak, so he punched out directly.


    Boom!


    When the fist appeared, endless silver light enveloped him. He was bathed in silver light. With his fist, the heaven and earth were filled with blood and gas, which shook hundreds of miles around.


    "Bang!"


    The red robed friar was just the beginning of the true God. How could he resist Lin Yin? The red robed Friar and the two foreign true gods around him were crushed to pieces by the terrible blood


    "How dare he!"


    "Lin Yin still dares to fight in front of the Wuji sect. Aren''t you afraid that the Wuji sect''s people will end up directly?"


    Many people looked sideways.


    There were also several foreign true gods who spoke unkindly. They all tightened their hearts, retreated a hundred feet, and bowed towards the bronze ancient boat. "Lin Yin is lawless. Please be the Lord of wujizong for us!"


    "Interesting!"


    Wuji scattered people sat on the ancient boat with a faint color of ridicule on their faces.


    "Lin Yin, my strength is good, but it''s a pity. Killing the son of Wuji sect is doomed to not survive."


    The foreign gods who jumped out looked happy when they heard the speech.


    But they did not expect that Wuji scattered people gently shook their sleeves and robes, and a towering momentum came directly on them, shaking them into a blood mist.


    Wuji said faintly: "today, thousands of miles around, all turned into powder, hundreds of millions of creatures fell into the sea of blood and were buried with the son of Wuji sect!"


    The wujizong friars on the bronze ancient boat were condescending with a mocking expression on their faces.


    Does this person in the wild star region think that his anger of Wuji sect is so easy to calm down?


    Only endless blood can calm his anger.


    The guests on Langya Mountain showed panic on their faces. They thought that as long as they didn''t fight, Wuji sect would not involve them in their anger, but now it seems that Wuji sect didn''t pay attention to their small East Tianyu at all. The people who appear on Langya Mountain are the targets of their slaughter.


    "The sky is falling!"


    Song Hai''s face was ugly.


    The faces of other friars with a thin name in Xiaodong Tianyu are completely black.


    Although the star sea is incomparably vast, many star regions stand side by side. Each star region is much broader than the small East sky region, with hundreds of stars and sects. For example, the Wuji sect in Changhong star region, the strength of a sect is irresistible to the whole small East sky region.


    In the endless star sea, the distance between the stars is also very far. Even those powerful sects are unwilling to go on an expedition. That consumes too many resources. Xiaodong Tianyu has not been invaded by sects in other star regions for 20000 years.


    "Xinghai cult usually doesn''t go deep into other star regions on a large scale. It only sends a small number of strong ones. How can so many strong ones come at once. What is there in my small East heaven region that is worth the limitless sect to spend so much resources to force across the star river?" the elder of Cangwu sect muttered to himself.


    The people in the Dragon mansion, from top to bottom, have been in a mess.


    The formation of Wuji sect was beyond their imagination. Originally, they thought that the main battlefield of Wuji sect was in the wasteland. Even Gu Qingge thought that Wuji sect sent up to a strong man in the realm of God with more than a dozen true gods. It never occurred to them that Wuji sect spread all over the world, led the army of terror gods, crossed the galaxy of the universe and came to the blue star


    Three heavenly gods, so many true gods, even their Tai Hao Zong should be cautious in the face of this fleet.


    Now she was suddenly unsure of her cards.


    Lin Xiaotang was also dignified in his eyes, with one hand on the storage bag at his waist.


    "Emperor..."


    Old man Qian, rather short of others, looked at Lin Yin in panic.


    "Lin Yin, abandon his accomplishments, bow down and catch him. Follow me back to Wuji sect and wait for the palm sect to come down. I won''t fight these ordinary people. I only kill these people with accomplishments, which can be regarded as leaving you some seeds." Wuji scattered. He had big sleeves, white beard and white hair, and looked indifferent.


    "I don''t know if Lin Yin will abandon his cultivation?" the traceless immortal smiled.


    "The people in Chaotian Palace in the wasteland world are very hard. There are so many strong people in Wuji sect that I can''t take them for a while. This boy is also from Chaotian Palace and may not be able to catch him." immortal Wugou said lightly.


    Countless practitioners already have a look of despair on their faces.


    They all focus on Lin Yin. The Internet has been fried.


    Thousands of miles around Langya Mountain have become a pot of porridge. Countless people are driving vehicles and running away from Langya Mountain.


    People in other places also looked nervously at Lin Yin on the platform through the Internet, waiting for his words.


    The following sentence will most likely determine the life and death of tens of millions of people and even billions of sentient beings.


    "Yes or no?"


    Countless people thought.


    "Lin Yin, you''d better abandon your accomplishments!"


    "Yes, Lin Yin doesn''t resist. It''s only the people in their practice who die. If he resists, tens of millions or even billions of ordinary people will suffer!"


    "These practitioners die when they die. Decades ago, there were no practitioners on the blue star. We didn''t live very well!"


    Some people have hit hard on the Internet.


    "You can shut up. If it hadn''t been for Lin Tianjun, you would have disappeared in the devil tide decades ago. Where would you be talking nonsense?"


    "It''s all spineless things."


    There are also some people who protect Lin Yin.


    "Lin Yin, what do you mean?"


    Wu Ji frowned.


    In his opinion, it is merciful to give Blue Star mortals a chance to survive.


    "Let me abandon my accomplishments?"


    Lin Yin finally opened his mouth, and a trace of sneer appeared on his face.


    "Why, don''t you promise?"


    Wu Ji''s face was cold.


    "Ha ha, just a God in the middle stage, he wants me to grovel? Besides, what are you, who dare to stand in the sky and talk to me like this? Do you think you really eat me?"


    Lin Yin said and stepped out.

 Chapter 1298

    Wu Ji''s face changed.


    Coldly looking at Lin Yin: "stubborn, this place is doomed to a river of blood today."


    Many ordinary people of blue star are distressed. They only pat their thighs and sigh for Lin Yin''s stupid decision. Langya Mountain is destined to turn into powder for thousands of miles. Pity the ordinary people nearby.


    "Since he wants to die with all his heart, why talk to him more." immortal wudirty said coldly.


    With that, immortal Wugou clapped directly at Langya Mountain.


    The huge palm, thousands of feet in size and covered by fire, fell from the air, and a huge pressure came from the huge palm. Under this pressure, the monks under the huge palm could not even act, and their faces were filled with despair.


    Only a few people were not affected by this great pressure.


    Lin Xiaotang''s face was dignified and stepped out step by step.


    "Lin Tianjun, this man will be handed over to me!"


    With that, as soon as the storage bag was patted, a puppet more than ten feet tall appeared. As soon as the puppet appeared, the pressure on the giant palm was offset,


    As soon as Lin Xiaotang pinched the mark, the puppet rose directly into the sky and rushed towards the thousand Zhang giant palm.


    The puppet doesn''t know what material it is made of. It''s like casting stars and meteorites. It can directly break the huge flame palm.


    "Eh!"


    Immortal Wugou made a sound of surprise,


    Although he hit that palm casually just now, it can''t be answered by a non God warrior. Now it''s broken by a puppet.


    "Morning Star puppet."


    Wuji said faintly, "I didn''t expect that there are some good things in this wild star region. This puppet with God level combat power is also a good thing in the endless star sea. I didn''t expect you to have it."


    "Hum!"


    Immortal Wugou snorted coldly, "it''s just a puppet. See how I tear him down."


    With that, immortal wudirty rushed directly towards the puppet.


    Lin Xiaotang''s face is dignified. He manipulates the puppet and guards within ten feet of himself. He knows that his strength is not enough. The immortal without scale will kill him with one hand. If the puppet is far away from himself, he will be killed by the immortal without scale in an instant.


    "Let me solve Lin Yin!"


    Traceless immortal steps out in one step.


    Gu Qingge sighed, took out a pill and put it into his mouth. His breath soared until he was close to the middle of the God.


    "Lin Yin, give this person to me and the others will depend on you!"


    Then he ran directly towards the traceless immortal.


    "Don''t think you can fight against the real God by relying on a pill with overdraft potential!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill all these people!"


    Wuji scattered people faintly.


    "Boom!"


    Under the command of dozens of strong true gods, the disciples of Wuji Sect on the ancient boat turned into a forest array and lined up in the void. Surrounded the whole Langya Mountain and formed a strange formation.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Yin stepped out.


    The whole body was shining with silver and a punch was thrown at the real gods at the level of the first few gods.


    But this time.


    He failed in this attack. These true gods are not those scattered friars in Xiaodong Tianyu, but a great teacher trained from childhood. After countless times of training and battle, coupled with the combination of arrays, these hundreds of people are like a whole.


    "Dong!"


    Lin Yin''s fist that can kill several true gods. At the moment, they were directly resisted. Even those immortals were only shocked. Only dozens of people with too low accomplishments spit blood.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that Lin Yin still dared to take the initiative, the chief god shouted. Countless golden flames, wind blades and flying swords shuttle through the void and turn into a terrible energy tide, beating away at Lin Yin.


    What is the concept of hundreds of immortals and dozens of true gods shooting at the same time? He is also an elite disciple of the great religion. Even if he is a true God, he can''t even take a blow. Only the strong God of heaven can survive.


    "Boom!"


    There are thousands of long spells in heaven and earth, which lie in the void. The situation on Langya Mountain changes, and even the songs of birds and animals disappear.


    Even the satellite can''t capture the situation near Langya Mountain. The webcast has been cut off.


    The cities around Langya Mountain have already become a pot of porridge, but they can still see that countless bright and intense energy beams flow in all directions in the direction of Langya Mountain.


    Many real gods outside the country want to do it, but they can''t do it,


    They can''t intervene in the battle between the strong of God and Lin Yin, or the battle between Lin Yin and the battle array. No matter where they get hurt, they will have no bones.


    "Lin Tianjun can''t even break the battle array. There''s a god watching!"


    An extraterritorial God said anxiously.


    They are now a grasshopper on the same rope with Lin Yin. If Lin Yin is defeated, none of them can live.


    "Miserable, miserable!"


    "If I had known, I would not have come to blue star. If I died, the sect would have to be retaliated. I am the sinner of the sect!"


    The real gods outside the region are all gray.


    Even the elder of Cangwu sect is no exception.


    The people in the Dragon mansion were also bloodless. Some guests wanted to leave, but they found that an invisible pressure shrouded around Langya Mountain and couldn''t leave at all.


    Right now


    "Dong!"


    In the void, there was a loud cry. It sounded like an ancient bell tripod, making a sound like a bell.


    In the depths of the battle array, we can see that silver ripples visible to the naked eye spread in all directions. Every fairy contacted, even including all the true gods, solidified in the air. Hundreds of immortals and more than a dozen true gods nearest to the core could not bear it. They burst into a blood mist on the spot, and all the gods and souls died out.


    "What!"


    Wuji scattered people surprised.


    Lin Yin''s attack just now surprised him, but he could see that Lin Yin''s realm was just the peak of true God. He didn''t step into the realm of God at all, but the power of one attack was not much weaker than his hands.


    Then he saw a silver figure, turned into a silver light, jumped out of the battle and attacked him.


    "At a young age, I have such strength, which is stronger than the Holy Son of my family. You can''t stay!"


    Wuji casual people have a sneer on their faces.


    "Kill!"


    A dark nameless killing sword flew up in his arms. The flying sword was only three feet long. Its whole body was gray and extremely dark, but it seemed to condense infinite killing intention and evil thought. When it swept through the void, dozens of Zhang Long evil snakes were born out of thin air, and many evil ideas emerged, like a magic sword killed from the Jiuyou demon domain.


    "When!"


    Lin Yin is not afraid at all. His flesh color directly collides with the unknown magic sword and directly bumps the magic sword out.


    "What!"


    Wuji Sanren''s face was full of surprise. A young man less than 100 years old actually practiced his body to such a level. How did he practice.

 Chapter 1299

    "Dangdang!"


    Lin Yin and Wuji scattered people kept colliding. Every collision made a sound like a big bell and a big Lv. The void of the earthquake was like a lake, with ripples.


    Many nearby friars of Wuji sect were even killed by the aftermath of the fight between the two.


    In the end, even the God General at the peak of the true God had to step back and dare not get close to the battlefield where the two fought.


    "Lin Tianjun is really the talent of Tianzong. At a young age, he has cultivated his body into the realm of golden arhat. Even if he is placed in the endless sea of stars, he is also the talent of Tianzong." Minghui standing next to Master Kong Zen put his hands together.


    Master Kong Chan was surprised.


    The golden arhat is the only name of their Buddhism. During this time, he also knows the boundary division in the Xinghai from Minghui''s mouth. The golden arhat of their Buddhism corresponds to the realm of the divine king in the Xinghai. Lin Yin''s realm is just the true God. How can he cultivate the flesh to the realm of the divine king.


    Both Lin Yin and Wuji scattered people used their strongest strength.


    Lin Yin''s fist is like a dragon and his divine light is like a torch. The long sword in the hands of Wuji scattered people has a killing intention to the sky. Each sword carries the horror and evil intention of the Jiuyou devil kingdom. If the general true God comes here, I''m afraid he will be crazy by the evil intention in the sword and fall into the devil''s way on the spot.


    But Lin Yin was not affected at all. He had seen the ancient trolls under the fairy earth. How could he fall into the devil because of this little evil idea?


    Boom!


    In the end, the whole void turned into chaos.


    Although his physical body is powerful, his realm is still too low to give full play to the strength of his body. If he was promoted to the realm of God at this time, Wuji scattered people would have been suppressed by him.


    Outsiders can only barely see that a touch of silver is entangled with a black rainbow. Every collision emits a thunderous roar. The divine light is bright, and the big day is hanging in the air


    "Click."


    Wuji stabbed the scattered man and left a white mark on Lin Yin''s arm.


    But he was hit in the chest by Lin Yin, but with a dull hum, he stepped back three feet.


    "Lin Yin, we underestimate you. Even in the endless sea of stars, you can be regarded as a genius. As long as you are willing to join our Wuji sect, our Wuji sect can let bygones be bygones, and you are the first son of our Wuji sect. All resources will be inclined to you. Maybe the kingdom of God King will not be your destination in the future."


    Wu Ji San said solemnly.


    At this time, he faced up to the people of the wild planet in front of him and fought with him for a long time with the peak cultivation of the true God.


    Such young people are rare even in their Xinghai University. The talent fully grown up is enough to keep their Xinghai University prosperous for thousands of years.


    Everyone on Langya Mountain was stunned. Just now, the people of Wuji sect were still aggressive and looked like they would never die, but now they are wooing Lin Yin.


    Many people are stunned and then understand.


    The strong man of Wuji sect is interested in Lin Tianjun''s strength. He really cherishes talent. Lin Tianjun has such strength at a young age, and his future is unlimited


    A trace of displeasure flashed in the eyes of some disciples of Wuji sect. Lin Yin had just killed so many of them, and even the divine Son Luo Changsheng died in Lin Yin''s hands, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    They also worry about Lin Yin''s strength. Now Lin Yin and their leader Wuji are fighting together. They may not be able to win Lin Yin on this trip.


    "Well, if you are dissatisfied, you can talk about the conditions." Wuji scattered people are very sincere, "my strength of Wuji sect is not comparable to that of Chaotian Palace. No accident. After this period of time, there is no Chaotian Palace. Joining us is definitely your best choice."


    But Lin Yin smiled faintly:


    "Just now you wanted to wipe out my dragon mansion and kill thousands of miles with blood. Do you really think Lin Yin is easy to bully? Besides, the strength of the strong God is not as strong as expected. It''s too much for you to attract me."


    Lin Yin''s tone was flat, as if he were stating the facts.


    His current identity is the son of Chaotian Palace and the head of Blue Star Dragon mansion. He was originally opposed to Wuji sect. Moreover, after a visit to the Dragon Palace under the immortal earth, his vision has long been lost. Although Wuji sect has strong strength and the strong ones in Shenwang realm sit in the sect, it is not invincible.


    This time several of them came out of the Dragon Palace, but the Dragon girl gave them a lot of good things, which also made Lin Yin realize the gap between their forces and the Dragon Palace in ancient times.


    "Hum!"


    Wuji casual people heard the speech, his face was cold and his eyes were bright.


    The disciples of Wuji sect changed greatly: "you madman, don''t know good or bad. My elder is sincere. You dare to humiliate my elder."


    "Too arrogant, this son can''t stay!"


    "Let''s see what he can do!"


    Even the traceless real people and scale free real people who have stopped are ugly.


    Wuji Sanren is the strongest person in their trip. Lin Yin despises Wuji Sanren in his words. Doesn''t he despise all the Wuji sect people present? They were born in Xinghai University. They are arrogant. How can they accept it.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wu Ji gave a cold smile:


    "Lin Yin, just now I cherish my talent and didn''t use my best. Do you think I''m the only means? Now is your last chance."


    Many people of Wuji sect sneered. It turned out that the elder didn''t do his best just now. No wonder Lin Yin, a true God, could last so long.


    Many people directly surrounded Lin Yin without saying a word.


    Wu Ji said indifferently:


    "Lin Yin, I give you one last chance to submit to my Wuji sect. After the collapse of the Chaotian Palace, I allow you to take charge of the blue star. If you resist again, I can only wash the blue star with blood, and the whole blue star will flow with blood."


    "Elder benevolence and righteousness, Lin Yin, don''t you kneel down quickly and buckle your grace?" the true God of Wuji sect shouted.


    Many disciples of the Wuji sect sneered. A mere barbarian true God would be crushed if he did not obey. Even if your talent was not grown up, it would be in vain.


    Facing the enemies from all directions, Lin Yin looked indifferent, but gently spit out two words:


    "Noisy!"


    Then he raised his hand and slapped it down.


    Boom!


    Unimaginable power erupted in this void, shaking the whole world, like the collapse of the universe, the fragmentation of stars and the fall of the sun and moon.


    The extreme terror of Zhenyuan swept through the whole void and made countless people tremble. The strong Zhenshen could not stand the combat power and trembled.


    The faces of the three powerful gods of Wuji sect changed greatly.


    Wuji scattered people exclaimed:


    "Lin Yin, you still hide your strength!"

 Chapter 1300

    In the void, the three God elders of Wuji sect looked dignified and surrounded Lin Yin in the middle.


    As soon as I enter the God, my life is from me, not from heaven.


    That is a real strong man. Even in the endless sea of stars, he is also a strong man. He has the ability to destroy heaven and earth, far beyond the realm of true God.


    But now the three strong gods are cautious and dignified in the face of a true God.


    The three strong gods were full of sacred Qi, which made the surrounding true gods palpitating and afraid. Even the peak of the true gods could not stand beside them.


    The void was suppressed by this force. Even Lin Xiaotang, who was protected by a puppet, and Gu Qingge, whose strength soared, could not resist the power of the three.


    Lin Xiaotang and Gu Qingge looked at each other and were surprised from each other''s eyes.


    Lin Yin''s power is terrible.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, I only saw the silver to learn, relegated from the nine days like a waterfall. All orifices around Lin Yin opened at the same time. The seven orifices were filled with a huge amount of smoke. A silver flower as bright as glass appeared on Lin Yin''s head out of thin air and bloomed heartily.


    At the moment when it appeared, Lin Yin was full of hype and golden lotus, and he was shrouded in colorful glow, as if he were an immortal relegated from nine days.


    In front of Lin Yin, who was shrouded in the glow and covered with immortal light, the visions around the three strong gods of Wuji sect were like inferior goods. The difference between pearls and bright moon was instantly covered, which could not be compared at all.


    "Lin Yin is afraid that he will soon step into the realm of God!" Lin Xiaotang said.


    He didn''t know whether Lin Yin was so strong or benefited from the Dragon Palace. They stayed in the Dragon Palace for more than a day, while Lin Yin was called by master GUI alone. He didn''t know what to do. He didn''t come back until a day later.


    "The breath is solid. Within three years, Lin Yin can step into the realm of God." Gu Qingge shook his head.


    She was also shocked and inexplicable. She stepped into the realm of God in the wilderness. The youngest recorded was his Liuguang ancestor of Taihao sect, who also stepped into the realm of God at the age of 190.


    Master Liuguang''s qualification is also among the best in the Xinghai. Although he left the wasteland world four thousand years ago and never came back, the soul lamp he left in Taihao sect has not been extinguished. People of Taihao sect firmly believe that master Liuguang has stepped into a higher realm, but he can''t return to the wasteland world for the time being, which is also their biggest card of Taihao sect,.


    All the monks were frightened.


    Even those wujizong warriors have no confidence.


    What''s more terrible is the terrible blood burst out between Lin Yin''s hands.


    Boom!


    Although Lin Yin only raised her hand at random and used her physical strength, the terrible Qi and blood shook the sun and moon, the vast pressure came, the whole body roared violently, the immortal light burst out, and the divine light was thousands of ways. It''s really scary.


    Many immortal friars who were close could not even bear the pressure. Blood lines appeared on their physique and almost cracked.


    Only the three gods can maintain their body shape in this magnificent heavenly power.


    But their faces are still very ugly.


    "This son must not stay. If he is allowed to grow up, no one in wujizong will be able to control him in the future!" immortal wudirty said in his eyes.


    "This son''s body has been cultivated to an incredible level. Fortunately, he has not broken through the realm of God. If he breaks through the realm of God, the three of us can only drink and hate." traceless immortal said coldly.


    "I''m more and more interested in this planet. He''s only a few decades old and has come to this step. This achievement is rare even in the endless sea of stars. There must be a big secret on this planet. Kill this son and dig out the secret of this planet. We may not be able to step into the realm of God King or even higher in the future!"


    Wuji casual people looked at Lin Yin with hot eyes.


    Immortal Wugou and immortal traceless also flash a hot look in their eyes when they smell the speech. They are just ordinary elders in the Wuji sect. Their potential is exhausted. Although they have some status in the endless star sea, they are just like mole ants compared with those star overlords.


    Although they are called heavenly kings, they have no chance to enter the realm of the king of God in this life.


    Their biggest goal is to step into the realm of the king of God, so that they can not only live for ten thousand years, but also live for a long time, and their status is not comparable to that of the gods.


    In front of him, the young man in green clothes has strong Qi and blood. He is obviously at the peak of his age. He is still thousands of years away from aging. At this time, he has stepped into the realm of God. How can they not be jealous?


    If Lin Yin is given time, it is only a matter of time.


    But at the moment, Lin Yin''s palm was full of blood, and the silver was as cold as water. It was like a millstone rolling down on the nine days. Generally, the real God and the strong had been scared out of their wits for a long time, and only the cultivators above the God general could resist it.


    "I don''t believe it! A young man should be so strong!"


    A God General of Wuji sect rushed towards Lin Yin with a ferocious face.


    But before he got close to Lin Yin, he burst into a blood mist out of thin air.


    "Grandpa, do it!"


    "Elder!"


    Seeing the disciples of Wuji sect burst into blood fog one by one, the disciples of Wuji sect looked at the three elders and shouted for help.


    Wuji Sanren had no joy or sorrow in their eyes. They didn''t care about the life or death of Wuji sect disciples, but looked at Lin Yin with burning eyes. As long as they can get the chance on the blue star, the disciples of Wuji sect will die when they die. Even if their descendants have them, they have lived two or three thousand years, and their blood descendants are more than hundreds.


    Lin Yin is gaining momentum at this time. How could they face Lin Yin''s edge for the sake of several descendants?


    Seeing several people motionless, Lin Yin showed a contemptuous smile at the corners of her mouth and clapped it with one palm


    "Boom!"


    That palm directly killed several wujizong true gods who were still struggling. They were castrated and smashed on the warship under Wuji Sanren.


    The bronze ancient boat, which is said to be immortal and can resist the action of the gods, was blasted by Lin Yin on the spot. Most of the hull was made into discus by Lin Yin. The powerful Dharma arrays engraved on it were destroyed.


    "Die!"


    At the end of Lin Yin''s power, Wuji Sanren directly shot. His hands evolved into yin and Yang. The power of yin and Yang in his eyes converged. Taiji fish protected his body, stepped through the galaxy and rushed towards Lin Yin,


    Not only Wuji scattered people, but also Wugou immortal and traceless immortal shot at Lin Yin at the same time.


    For a moment, the void vibrated, the killing spread, and countless cracks appeared on the void.


    "Flies dare to shoot me!"


    Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged. She clenched her fist gently, buttoned her thumb inside and punched with a simple fist.


    "Stab!"


    A silver pillar of light that pierces the void appears. Where it passes, the void is broken, and there is no light in heaven and earth, sweeping everything.


    Even if Wuji scattered yin-yang fish to protect the body, it just turned into annihilation after less than one breath under the silver light column. The real people without scale and traceless were unbearable. They couldn''t even struggle and turned directly into powder.

 Chapter 1301

    This moment.


    The whole Langya Mountain was silent.


    In the sky and on the earth, whether it is the friars of Bluestar or the friars of the small eastern region, they are extremely shocked.


    This is the leading force of the great religion in the endless star sea. There are three strong men in the realm of God. They were destroyed by a descendant of Lin Yin.


    At this time, the clouds over Langya Mountain also dispersed.


    "I knew he wouldn''t lose," Yu Qian muttered.


    At this time, the satellite can also capture the scene on Langya Mountain and transmit it to the network.


    Many net names only see that Lin Yin stands proudly in the void, and the threatening Wuji sect has disappeared.


    Although they did not see what had happened, they also had a vague guess in their hearts. Everyone knows that wujizong''s fleet is completely over.


    "Wujizong''s fleet is gone?"


    Many friars in the small eastern region can''t believe it up to now, especially those true gods who came from great power. The sect behind them knows more or less some information about the great religions in the endless star sea, and knows the strength and details of these immortal great religions best.


    "Even if wujizong still has the strength to send someone again, it won''t come in a short time."


    The elder of Cangwu sect said silently, and the whole top of Langya Mountain was silent.


    Everyone knows that when Wuji sect sent out a son of God and three gods to expedition the destruction of blue star, no one in Xiaodong Tianyu can provoke Lin Yin. As long as Chaotian Palace and other holy places can withstand the attack of Wuji sect in the end of the world, blue star will always belong to Lin Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    After this, Lin Yin stayed on Langya Mountain with Zhang Qimo. Even if the child was born, they didn''t hold a big banquet. Only the core personnel of the Dragon House knew that Lin Yin had descendants.


    Many true gods in Xiaodong Tianyu have also returned to the starry sky one after another. Now they don''t dare to think about the resources above the blue star.


    They know that such a powerful Xinghai sect of Wuji sect will not give up after suffering such a big loss on the blue star.


    There must be revenge. It''s just a matter of time


    Lin Xiaotang, Gu Qingge and others in the wilderness world only stayed in blue star for a few days, and then set off to return to the wilderness world.


    They don''t know where the transmission array of blue star to the wasteland is. It still takes a lot of time to cross the starry sky.


    Lin Yin is completely low-key.


    It hasn''t appeared in public for a whole decade. Longfu is now recognized as a big mac on the blue star, but people in longfu never ask about mundane things. The companies in mundane things are also managed by disciples of Longfu who are not qualified enough.


    After the extraterritorial invasion, the practitioners of Bluestar also realized the cruelty of the cultivation world, and the major cultivation forces were immersed in hard cultivation.


    Over the past ten years, the aura concentration of blue star has further increased, and it has approached the aura concentration of the world of the end of the world. There have been breakthroughs in the Dragon mansion. Among them, master Qian Xie Yuan has broken through to the land of immortals, and the older generation of practitioners such as Qinglong have also stepped into the land of earth immortals.


    Lin Qingcang has always been closed in Penglai secret territory. His qualification is strong. In addition, Lin Yin invests resources like no money. Lin Qingcang has also entered the realm of true God.


    Now the dragon house looks like a bit of blue star overlord. It used to be supported by Lin Yin alone. If Lin Yin is not here, the Dragon House will be swallowed by other forces, not even bones.


    In the outside world, the old Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain has also stepped into the realm of true God.


    Everything is moving in a good direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind Langya Mountain.


    "Dad, you come after me!"


    A seven or eight year old little girl with pink carving and jade carving, riding on a crane with the peak of the earth fairy, soared freely in the air, and waved to a pair of immortal couples on the ground from time to time.


    The couple are Lin Yin and Zhang Qimo, and the child on the crane''s back is Lin qianluo.


    If there are strong people in the celestial realm, you will find that Lin qianluo is only seven or eight years old. Although he has not started to practice, he is strong and stronger than ordinary earth immortals. In the future, there is no bottleneck until the celestial realm.


    At first, Lin Yin was worried about this. He also took Lin qianluo to Donghai dragon palace to let elder GUI see what was going on. Finally, the answer was that the blood in his body affected his offspring.


    But it''s not a bad thing. According to elder GUI, in ancient times, the offspring of those strong people had strong cultivation as soon as they were born, and the offspring of people with strong blood lines even had the strength of divine kingdom as soon as they were born.


    Lin Yin was relieved.


    Over the years, he has been with Zhang Qimo''s mother and daughter without leaving Langya Mountain.


    Now Lin qianluo is more than eight years old and is practicing with disciples of the same age in the Dragon mansion. It''s time for him to leave.


    "Lin Yin, I know you shoulder the fate of too many people. I''m very satisfied that you can accompany our mother and daughter for so many years. You can leave at ease. Qianluo will be fine with me."


    Zhang Qimo looked at her husband standing beside her and said.


    "Hey!"


    Lin Yin sighed and looked at Lin qianluo, who was playing with cranes in the air. His eyes were full of sadness.


    "Time waits for no man. The battle over there has become white hot. There is my school over there. I have to go. I can''t let the war spread to blue star."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take care of qianluo. Now there''s a great grandfather in the dragon house. It''ll be all right." Zhang Qi said in a warm voice. She also understood that Lin Yin''s opponent is no longer the strong one above the blue star, but in the endless sea of stars. If Lin Yin is in their dragon house, there will be no danger. If Lin Yin has an accident, the Dragon House will be destroyed in an instant.


    Lin Yin nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, after Lin qianluo fell asleep, Lin Yin quietly got up and left.


    During the day, he had already said hello to the main members of the Dragon mansion, so he didn''t say goodbye.


    Except for the main personnel in the Dragon mansion, the practitioners above the blue star don''t know that Lin Yin, the master of the blue star, has quietly left the blue star.


    The next day.


    Lin Yin is already in the endless starry sky and stands on a huge bronze ancient boat. Although the scale of this ancient boat is not as good as the bronze ancient boat of Wuji sect, it is also very extraordinary. Even if the strong in the true divine realm try their best, it takes a lot of effort to break the defense of this huge boat.


    Originally, there was a transmission array to the wilderness world on the blue star, but just seven years ago, the transmission array arranged by his Shizun town suddenly lost its due function. Lin Yin suspected that there was a change in the transmission array on the other side of the wilderness world.


    Now the blue star has entered the interstellar era. From time to time, there are star boats at the bulk gate of the small East celestial region pulling things to sell blue star. There are also blue star practitioners who travel to other planets in star boats.


    Lin Yin is now riding in the ancient boat of Jin Guangzong, ready to go to the wasteland through the transmission array of cangwuxing.


    The ancient boat has a large capacity. The blue star has just revived its aura, and there are scarce materials in the starry sky. What Jin Guangzong does is pull the common miraculous drugs on the blue star to other planets for sale.


    There are practitioners on the bronze ancient boats, and those with the lowest accomplishments also have the strength of the fairyland.


    One third of them are practitioners of Jin Guangzong, the others are practitioners of major planets, and there are many practitioners on the blue star. Although the tickets to other planets are expensive, some people from the blue star power can still take them out.


    Lin Yin stood on the deck, overlooking the endless sea of stars.


    Although there were many people on the ancient boat, there was no one to disturb Lin Yin.


    The discerning person can see at a glance that Lin Yin has extraordinary bearing. Although he can''t see what cultivation is, he must have come from a great power.


    At this time, several young men and girls on the deck were chirping about something.


    One of them, a tall girl, looked at Lin Yin''s back and her eyes were full of doubts.

 Chapter 1032

    Seeing that she was in a trance, a girl in the same company looked at the young figure nearby from time to time and couldn''t help laughing:


    "Qian Yu, you''ve been looking at that handsome guy. Do you like him?"


    Yu Qianyu was startled by his partner''s teasing, patted his partner''s arm and whispered, "what are you talking about? That elder is a little like me. I just want to come. That elder can''t appear here."


    "Do you want to go over and have a look? What if it''s really your elder?" a man with a jade tree in the wind asked.


    "No, no, no, if it''s really an elder, I don''t dare to bother. That''s my mother''s friend. I don''t know him well. I''ve only met him once." Yu Qianyu shook his head again and again.


    "It''s aunt Qian''s friend." they suddenly realized.


    They are all big forces born on the blue star. If they were not born on the big forces, they would not be able to pay the ticket for an interstellar trip. They also know that Yu Qianyu''s identity is special. It is rumored in the circle that Yu Qianyu''s mother has something to do with the one on Langya Mountain, so Yu Qianyu has a detached position in their circle.


    Lin Yin also heard their whispers. He didn''t expect to meet Yu Qian''s daughter on this ship. Several years ago, Yu Qian came to Langya Mountain with Yu Qianyu. Lin Yin also saw too Qianyu once.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    Among these young people, Yu Qianyu''s accomplishments are the highest, but they are not beyond the peak of human immortals. Two of them are even less than the accomplishments of the divine realm. It''s good to put this accomplishment on the blue star, but it''s nothing in the endless sea of stars.


    Such a group of young people go to the endless sea of stars. If they meet something, they will only regret it for life.


    "Forget it, before cangwuxing, I secretly protected them. When cangwuxing directly found a fleet and sent them back to blue star."


    Lin Yin shook his head and thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Skyline harbor.


    In the dead and dark universe, a huge planet is floating in it. You can see through the sky that spaceships with treasure light trudged from outside the universe to reach here.


    There are dozens of ferries extending from the skyline port, and many Shenzhou boats stop at each ferry.


    Even so, the bronze ancient boat of Jin Guangzong is particularly conspicuous. Although it has no treasure light, it has a huge body several levels higher than many treasure boats around, like an ancient giant beast lying on its stomach, as thick as a mountain.


    The skyline port is a famous commercial port in the small East sky region. The skyline is originally located at the intersection of many interstellar routes in the small East sky region. Many fleets will choose to repair in the skyline port. Gradually, the skyline port has developed into a famous port in the small East sky region.


    Jin Guangzong''s ancient boat had to be repaired at the skyline port for three days before it continued to set out. All the people on board got off the ship one after another and bought what they wanted in the skyline port.


    Lin Yin also mingled with the crowd and walked aimlessly in the skyline.


    SKYPORT is no different from a city with a strong commercial atmosphere above the blue star. There are shops on both sides of the street, and many people set up stalls on both sides of the street.


    Those who can open shops and set up stalls in the skyline port are monks. There are no ordinary people, just those who set up stalls. Their accomplishments are generally not very high.


    Moreover, the quality of things is uneven. Lin Yin didn''t check carefully. Although there are good things here, Lin Yin doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Lin Yin moves forward aimlessly.


    Suddenly frown.


    Not far in front of him, there was a lot of commotion.


    "We''ve already paid for this. Why don''t you let us go?" a petite girl shouted angrily with her waist crossed.


    It was Yu Qianyu and her companions, and opposite them stood a proud young man. Behind the young man stood a middle-aged man with a long sword.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a simple robe with a sky star style. His beard was as dense as a steel needle, his face was solemn, and he stood behind the young man with a negative hand.


    The young man seems to have a lot of identity. He is also wearing a luxurious sky star robe and carrying a long sword. If anyone who knows the goods can see that the scabbard is made of the thinnest and tender animal skin on the back of the purple golden demon python.


    Adult "purple and gold demon Python" has the cultivation of true God, and many of them live in groups. Purple and gold demon Python is not common in the small East sky, and it is extremely difficult to provoke. Unless several true gods go out together, it is difficult to hunt purple and gold demon python.


    "Let you hand over the things, and you''ll hand them over." the young man looked at Yu Qianyu and his party and said impatiently, "I''ll compensate you for the original price of the spirit stone. Hurry and hand it over to me. Get out of here. Don''t toast or punish!"


    Lin Yin frowns slightly. He doesn''t want to expose his whereabouts at this time, but Yu Qianyu is Yu Zecheng''s granddaughter. He can''t ignore it.


    Taking a glance at his accomplishments, we can naturally see their accomplishments. Although the young man looks ordinary, his accomplishments have also entered the realm of immortals. Moreover, the middle-aged man behind him, with his accomplishments in the middle of the true God, can have the protection of the true God in the middle of the true God, and the young man''s body must be very difficult.


    Obviously, they have a high status in the skyline port. Even many guards guarding the skyline port look awe inspiring when they see them and dare not lean up. Then a big man in rich and dignified skyline port greeted them personally with great enthusiasm.


    "Jiang Shao, why don''t you say hello to Xiao in advance?"


    This big man in the skyline Harbor was in charge of the safety of the skyline harbor, and he also had the strength in the early days of zhenshenjing, but he bowed and bowed in the face of this "JIANGSHAO" and was extremely humble.


    "What do I have to report to you?"


    The young man looked cold and didn''t seem to pay attention to the manager of the skyline port at all.


    "No, No."


    The manager of the skyline port shook his head and dared not speak again.


    Although his accomplishments are not low and he is a big man in the sky star, his accomplishments and identity are not worth mentioning in front of this young man.


    Yu Qianyu and others also changed their faces. Although they came to the Xinghai for the first time, they couldn''t see that the identity of the young man in front of them was not simple.


    "Qian Yu, we might as well let things out."


    The young man standing beside Qian Yu whispered.


    Yu Qian''s face showed hesitation.


    The petite woman with Yu Qianyu refused: "why give him? We paid for it. Let''s go. I''ll see who dares to stop us."


    Once you say that.


    The faces of Yu Qianyu and his party changed.


    The young man in Chinese clothes was even more stunned, and then he laughed wildly: "it seems that the skyline port has lost my reputation during my closed period."


    "Now people and dogs dare not give me Jiangfeng face!"

 Chapter 1303

    As soon as Jiang Feng''s words were spoken, the whole audience was silent.


    Many of them know that Jiang Feng''s identity is the only son of the leader of Tianji Xingwu Yinzong, and his talent is also good. He has always been cultivated as the next leader of the fog Yinzong. The whole Tianji port belongs to his family, and the pope with Zhenshen on other planets has to pay taxes to the fog Yinzong when doing business in Tianji port.


    "These people should be outsiders."


    "Nonsense, local people who dare to provoke Jiang Feng."


    "Unfortunately, these outsiders are young, but they have provoked Jiang Feng. I don''t know if they can get out of the skyline port."


    People around talked about it.


    Yu Qianyu also heard the whispers of the people around him, and his face became ugly. They knew that they were in great trouble this time.


    The young man is so powerful in the sky, they may suffer a loss this time.


    "Here you are."


    Yu Qianyu threw the rusty bronze sword in his hand directly.


    Jiang Feng caught the rusty bronze sword and his face flashed with joy. The bronze sword looked ordinary. At the beginning, he didn''t notice the uniqueness of the sword. His third uncle reminded him that the bronze sword was a divine soldier greedy for real gods and strong people.


    "Can we go now?"


    Yu Qian said coldly.


    The others also looked at Jiang Feng with a nervous face.


    When they go out, they have no elders to follow. If there is a conflict, they will suffer a loss. Just now they made a voice of resistance because they were born in a big power on the blue star and never suffered a loss. Just now they just opened their mouth subconsciously.


    "Go?"


    Jiang Feng sneered, "ask the people present who offended me in the skyline port. Who has come to a good end?"


    "This brother."


    Yu Qianyu and his party, headed by a man with the cultivation of earth immortals, arched their hands towards Jiang Feng and said, "we followed the predecessors of Jin Guangzong. We offended a lot just now. We are willing to give a spirit stone to compensate. Please raise your hand."


    "Ha ha."


    "Ho ho."


    Jiang Feng burst out laughing until he couldn''t stand up and said, "are you holding Jin Guangzong against me?"


    "Don''t dare," Yu Qianyu''s partner said quickly, "we just want to resolve the misunderstanding with you."


    Jiang Feng shook his head. "There is no misunderstanding between us, let alone Jin Guangzong. Even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes to the skyline port, I Jiang Feng won''t give face."


    "Chen Fu, send these people to my house."


    "Forget it, the men are sent to the south to mine, and the women are sent to my house."


    The person in charge of the skyline port, a middle-aged man with impending wealth, changed his face and drank to his men: "didn''t you hear what Jiang Shao said?"


    "Send the women to JIANGSHAO''s house and the men to mine."


    After that, several guards with the peak cultivation of earth immortals walked towards Yu Qianyu and others.


    "What to do!"


    "Did you inform Jin Guangzong?"


    The faces of Yu Qianyu and his party changed. At this time, they all regretted that they should not leave the blue star quietly and come to the endless sea of stars.


    This is not above the blue star. They can''t contact their elders at home,.


    "These aliens are miserable."


    "Unfortunately, these young people are not weak in cultivation. Maybe they are also the children of a big family on a planet. It''s a pity to meet Jiang Feng..."


    Everyone around is whispering.


    "We are blue stars. Qian Yu is a disciple of the Dragon mansion. You can''t do that!" the petite woman shouted quickly, "if you dare to fight us, Lin Tianjun will not let you go!"


    "Lin Tianjun?"


    "The emperor of heaven is the title of a strong man at the level of God!"


    "Now there''s a good play. The secret Huan sect doesn''t have a strong God. Is Jiang Feng going to miss this time?"


    Many big people in the shops of the skyline port showed a thoughtful smile. If the conditions of the skyline port were not unique and the flying boats from all planets would settle here, how could their major doors set up chambers of Commerce in the skyline port? The business tax of the skyline port is not low. In fact, their major doors are suffering from the exploitation of the secret Huan religion.


    Now that Jiang Feng is playing hard, they are happy to see the play.


    "Lin Tianjun?"


    The middle-aged man standing behind Jiang Feng frowned slightly.


    Lin Tianjun''s name has spread all over the small East sky. Their sky star is located on the interstellar channel. Naturally, they have heard of Lin Tianjun''s name.


    I thought these young people were from the Dragon mansion. I didn''t know which family they were from.


    Hearing the name of the heavenly king, the guards stopped and looked at Chen Fu.


    "Jiang Shao, look at this?"


    Chen Fu was also a little uncertain. Lin Tianjun''s achievements had already spread all over the small East sky, and he didn''t dare to make a decision.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Jiang Feng said with a disdainful smile: "but the barbarians from a small planet can scare you?"


    "What if she''s from the Dragon mansion?"


    "Now the holy places on the other side of the world have been losing, and the victory and defeat are in the past few years. Do you think Lin Yin can hop for a few years?"


    "My sister is now the concubine of the elder of Wuji sect. In the future, our secret Huan sect will be the overlord of Xiaodong Tianyu."


    "Just Lin Yin, what is it?"


    As soon as Jiang Feng said this, the whole audience was silent.


    Everyone was stunned at her. Many of them were born in great power and had been paying attention to the war in the wilderness world, but they didn''t receive any news that several holy places in the wilderness world were going to be defeated.


    And they didn''t expect that secret Huan sect had hooked up with Wuji sect.

 Chapter 1034

    Looking at the back in front of him, Yu Qianyu was excited.


    On the ancient boat, she felt that this figure was very familiar. Now she was 100% sure that the man who stood out for her would be the one.


    Only that one was able to stand out for her. After all, his grandfather was the general under his hand and one of the first people to obey Lin Tianjun.


    "Who is this?"


    "Looks very young!"


    "It must be the son of a big family who came up from the blue star. Unfortunately, it''s not in the blue star. Jiang Feng was born in the secret Huan sect. It''s not something that several outsiders can provoke."


    "He dares to stand out. He must have strength. He should be a real God strong man. Maybe these young people came out with him to increase their knowledge."


    "What''s the use of true God? This is the sky star, the territory of the secret Huan sect."


    The surrounding crowd also looked at Lin Yin curiously. Although they didn''t know Lin Yin, those who dared to stand out at this time could not be unknown, at least they were strong at the level of true God.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chen Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly and directly stopped between Lin Yin and Jiang Feng in case Lin Yin suddenly shot.


    Jiang Huai, who has been standing behind Jiang Feng, has become dignified in his eyes. He has the cultivation of true God in the middle stage. He can also rank in the top ten on the horizon star, but now he can''t see the cultivation of the young man in front of him.


    "What thing dares to talk in front of me?"


    Jiang Feng smiled coldly, "do you want to stand out for these people? Take care of yourself by soaking in urine. What are you? All the people who dare to talk to me like this in the sky star are dead. Later, I must play with these blue star people in front of you, and then peel your skin and cramp you and burn your spirit with real fire for a hundred years."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Feng squinted at Lin Yin:


    "Today I put my words here. Even if the Lin Tianjun on your blue star comes here himself, I will let him come back!"


    "These outsiders are miserable!"


    "Jiang Feng killed his heart."


    People around subconsciously stepped back hundreds of feet for fear of being involved.


    While they were discussing, Lin Yin suddenly sighed.


    "What are you sighing?" Jiang Feng said coldly. Shouldn''t the young man kneel down and beg for mercy?


    Jiang Feng''s biggest hobby in his life is stepping on people, and he is too lazy to step on ordinary little people, so when those soft bones knelt down to beg for mercy just now, he had no sense of achievement.


    Now in the face of this person who dares to threaten him, if you can step on this person, it will make him feel happy.


    He didn''t pay attention to Lin Yin at all. Anyway, no matter what he did in the sky star, others had to hold their nose to face the secret Huan sect behind him. What''s more, his father was also the sect leader of the secret Huan sect. Now his sister took the line of the elder of the Wuji sect, which led to his arrogance. He didn''t even care about people at the level of God.


    "I sigh that you are going to die without knowing who I am." Lin Yin shook his head. "Even if your father is here, you should be respectful to me, not to mention you?"


    Lin Yin looked at Jiang Feng with a little pity. He killed three gods of Wuji sect in blue star, not to mention a little man who had a relationship with Wuji sect.


    "How dare you kill me?"


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s face changes, he will turn over.


    But at this time, Lin Yin would not talk nonsense. He slapped Jiang Feng in the air like a fly and burst into a blood mist.


    "What!"


    "How dare he!"


    There was a dead silence.


    This is the son of the Lord of the secret joy sect. The young man said to shoot Jiang Feng directly.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Chen Fu''s face turned pale. He knew how the Lord of the secret Huan sect liked Jiang Feng. Now that Jiang Feng died in Tianji port, he must be involved. Maybe even his life could not be guaranteed.


    "Stop!"


    Jianghuai gave a big drink, looked at Lin Yin with dignified eyes and said, "who is your excellency?"


    "Third Master, he killed Jiang Shao. We can''t let him go!"


    Chen Fu shouted aside.


    His only chance of atonement now is to take the young man in front of him, otherwise the power he has accumulated for so many years will come to naught in an instant.


    "Shut up!"


    Jianghuai drank angrily. At this time, there were bean sized beads of sweat on his forehead. Although it was only a moment just now, he felt the mountain like pressure from the young man in front of him.


    "Third Master, the thief killed Jiang Shao. We must not let him go. Otherwise, how can we explain to the patriarch!" Chen Fu no longer covered up his dissatisfaction and snorted coldly.


    Although his identity is not as high as that of Jianghuai, he is also a backstage person who can take charge of such an important place as Tianji port.


    As a result, before Chen Fu finished, Jianghuai snorted coldly and waved his sleeve robe:


    "Get out!"


    A great force suddenly pulled on Chen Fu. Chen Fu was directly pumped dozens of meters away by Jianghuai''s sleeved robe, crashing into a shop and smashing the whole shop into ruins.


    "Senior, my secret Huan sect has no intention of being against you." Jiang Huai bowed.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Fu rose from the ruins of the shop and drank: "Jianghuai, I respect you as the brother of the patriarch. I tolerate you everywhere. Do you think I don''t have a backstage in mihuan sect?"


    "This man killed your nephew!"


    Chen Fu''s eyes were slightly cold and looked coldly at the Jianghuai river.


    Jianghuai shot just now, but he didn''t leave his hand at all. If he didn''t have a treasure coat attached to his body, he would have been injured at this time.


    "Chen Fu, shut up!"


    Jiang Huai frowned. He was saving Chen Fu. Why didn''t Chen Fu understand?


    There was no sound around.

 Chapter 1035

    "It''s over!"


    Jianghuai thought that at that moment, he felt a more terrible momentum than his eldest brother Jiangyang. He taught Chen Fu a lesson in order to suppress the matter and then return to zongmen to discuss countermeasures. Now his eldest brother is here, and he can''t stop it.


    "The more you live, the more you return to Jianghuai. Being a minor in Outland makes you timid. You really give me a long face." the elder of the secret Huan sect stood not far away, looked at Jianghuai and said coldly.


    Jiangyang also frowned slightly when he heard the speech and looked at Jianghuai discontentedly.


    "Hey!"


    Jianghuai sighed, bowed to Lin yinwei and said, "senior, this has nothing to do with me. Can I leave first?"


    He now completely wants to get out of this matter and doesn''t want to lose his life in vain.


    "Jianghuai, how dare you betray the sect?"


    Chen Fu''s eyes showed an excited look. Just now Jianghuai humiliated him in front of so many people. Now Jianghuai dares to say such words in front of everyone. Even if Jianghuai is a strong man in the real God realm, he can''t escape severe punishment.


    "Jianghuai?"


    Jiangyang''s face also became gloomy. Jianghuai was his brother. He didn''t intend to investigate Jianghuai''s failure to protect Jiangfeng. Now Jianghuai wants to defecte?


    Isn''t that hitting him in the face? How can he serve the people at the sect gate in the future?


    "Jianghuai must die!"


    Thinking of this, Jiangyang took a step forward and said coldly, "Jianghuai, I don''t understand how a small Outland can make you so nervous. Do you think he is stronger than my secret Huan sect?"


    "Or do you think I will scruple the brotherhood between me and won''t do it to you?"


    Lin Yin stood aside, frowned and said faintly, "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. Tell you the news about the wasteland that your secret Huan sect knows. I''ll give you a good time."


    "Boy, are you confused?" the elder of secret Huan sect sneered: "it seems that this is also a person related to the Dragon mansion. The patriarch said that this person was captured and given to elder Qiu of Wuji sect. Elder Qiu will be very happy."


    Jiangyang nodded, "you capture Jianghuai first and deal with it in front of quanzong."


    "As for you, come with me to meet elder Qiu!"


    "What if I say no?" Lin Yin frowned.


    "Then I can only break your limbs and personally send you to the world of the wilderness." Jiangyang''s face was cold.


    Many people of the secret Huan sect around are eyeing covetously, with greedy eyes.


    After Jiang Yue climbed the high branch of the elder of Wuji sect, they got a lot of benefits and their strength increased by a large margin.


    Now, if we capture the Dragon mansion people who are suspected of killing several elders of Wuji sect, will Wuji sect give them less reward?


    The breath rose into the sky, covering a hundred feet.


    There are five true gods and more than a dozen celestial beings on the side of the secret Huan sect, while Lin Yin is only one, and Yu Qianyu and others are not taken seriously by the people around him.


    "Don''t you ask my identity before you start to fight me?" Lin Yin sighed suddenly.


    "What identity?" Jiang Yang was stunned.


    "In fact, if you can catch me, the reward of Wuji sect will not be less, because I killed the three elders of Wuji sect who went to blue star!" Lin Yin smiled brightly, revealing white teeth.


    As soon as he said this, all the people around him turned pale. Jiangyang and the elder also changed their faces and felt bad, but it was too late. Lin Yin stepped out gently.


    "Boom!"


    An incomparably ferocious breath came from Lin Yinshen and filled the whole skyline in an instant. He was like an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex waking up, and the power of infinite terror condensed around him.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    Almost in an instant.


    Those disciples of the secret Huan sect could not bear the pressure directly and burst on the spot. Only five true gods barely supported them, kneeling on the ground and trembling all over.


    Jiang Yang was half kneeling on the ground and saw Lin Yin coming step by step. The whole emptiness made a creaking sound under his feet, as if the emptiness couldn''t bear his steps.


    "Lin Tianjun...!"


    "Damn it, how could this God of killing come to my sky star, damn Jiang Feng!"


    Jiangyang roared in his heart. Now he finally understood why Jianghuai had to draw a clear line with their secret Huan sect.


    He wanted to beg for mercy, but how could Lin Yin be so soft hearted that he slapped the five true gods of the secret Huan sect directly into the air and turned them into powder.


    The whole people of mihuan sect in Tianji port are only a pale Jianghuai.


    "It''s Lin Tien Jun in person!"


    "My God, this God of killing has also come out of the blue star. Did he go to the wilderness to support him?"


    "This time, Lin Tianjun has caught all the strongmen of the secret Huan sect, and the skyline port will be in chaos again."


    Countless people roared in their hearts.


    "I don''t know why the emperor left me alive?"


    Jianghuai smiled bitterly and arched his hand at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked at Jianghuai and said calmly, "tell me what you know about the natural world, and then be a slave for a hundred years. I won''t kill you!"


    Jianghuai was relieved when he heard the speech.


    The life span of a true God is three thousand years, and a hundred years of slavery is nothing at all.


    Jianghuai didn''t hesitate to say what he knew.


    Because the world of the wilderness has been in a state of war these years, no forces from other planets go to the world of the wilderness for fear of being implicated and burning themselves.


    Only the secret Huan sect, which is related to the Wuji sect, knows about the situation of the heavenly world.


    From the mouth of Jianghuai River, Lin Yin also learned.


    A few years ago, the war in the wilderness world has been in a stalemate state. Although many strong people came to Wuji sect at that time, seven strong people at the peak of tianshenjing came. Even within Wuji sect, these people are also top strong people.


    However, the combination of the major forces in the wilderness world is also a great force. In particular, the major holy places have been inherited for tens of thousands of years and have countless cards. For a moment, the two sides play back and forth, and no one can help anyone.


    Until the Wuji sect came to a strong man in the divine Kingdom, the form turned straight down, and several elders of the divine kingdom in the holy places of the wilderness fell.


    Five years ago, Shanhai, the main town of Chaotian Palace, stepped into the realm of the divine king and fought with the powerful divine king of Wuji sect. They both disappeared. Now the war in the wasteland has fallen into a stalemate again.


    "Since you are going to be a slave for a hundred years, you should know my Lin Yin''s rules." Lin Yin stood on the void with a ethereal breath.


    "I don''t know, Emperor. What are the rules?"


    Jianghuai''s body trembled and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    "Enter my door and wall, life and death are up to me."


    Lin Yin spit out eight words.


    "Everything depends on the emperor."


    Jianghuai lowered his head and didn''t dare to resist. Lin Yin turned his hands and killed Jiangyang, the peak of the true God. He couldn''t resist at all.


    Lin Yin pinched the seal out of thin air and urged Zhenyuan to draw a talisman in the air. In the void, blue spells appeared. Finally, it condensed into a very complex seal character with a long and mysterious atmosphere.


    "Go!"


    Lin Yin pointed to the Jianghuai River, and the blue seal character shot away towards the Jianghuai River, turned into a blue light and shot into the Jianghuai river.


    "This is the spirit contract. Now the contract has entered your spirit. From today on, as long as you disobey my command, even if you are far away and not on a planet, I can turn your spirit into powder."


    Lin Yin stood on the ground and said slowly.

 Chapter 1036

    "Jianghuai, dare not have two hearts."


    Jianghuai, as a strong real God, can naturally feel that at this time, there is a powerful cyan seal character on his soul. This seal character looks fine, but if it really explodes, I''m afraid his whole person and soul will be crushed.


    Since then, I can''t live or die independently. Although I have been prepared for it, I still feel sad.


    "Just being a slave for a hundred years is nothing to you."


    Lin Yin pointed to Yu Qian''s language and said faintly, "after a hundred years, I will set you free. In these hundred years, you follow her and protect her. If something happens to her, you don''t have to live alone."


    "Yes!"


    Jianghuai was relieved when he heard the speech. He just protected a child who had just entered the earth fairy. He was still confident. He knew that Lin Yin''s trip might be to the wasteland. If Lin Yin took him to the past and clashed with Wuji sect, he would be cannon fodder.


    It''s a lot easier for me to protect a little girl for a hundred years.


    "Heavenly king."


    Yu Qianyu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Tianjun would accept a real God strong man to protect himself.


    "You are so brave that you dare several people to come to the sky." Lin Yin said faintly, "you are your only child at home. If something happens to you, how can I be right about your grandfather?"


    Yu Qianyu blushed and dared not answer.


    They went to the starry sky this time, which was really the temporary intention of several young people. In addition, they all came from a good background. They directly bought tickets and set out.


    The two young people standing behind Qian Yu did not dare to look Lin Yin in the eyes. Although they were born rich, they still had a lot of pressure in the face of Lin Yin, the first blue star.


    As for the others who want to betray Bluestar, they dare not even go out of the atmosphere. They can only try their best to reduce their sense of existence and not be noticed by Lin Yin.


    But will Lin Yin do what they want.


    Lin Yin never tolerates traitors.


    "As for you."


    Lin Yin slowly turned around, looked at these people, and said coldly, "just dig here for a hundred years and then leave!"


    Then he looked at Jianghuai and said, "you can arrange this!"


    "Don''t worry, Tianjun!"


    Jianghuai nodded first and arranged several people to dig the mine. Before that, it was also his word, not to mention that now the strong men of the secret Huan sect are dead and injured.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin nodded, looked at Yu Qian and said, "the endless starry sky is not peaceful recently. Go back after a trip."


    "Yes!"


    Yu Qianyu nodded quickly.


    "Qian language, help us!"


    "Qian Yu, we are good friends. I don''t want to mine here!"


    "Yes, my family is still waiting for us to go back!"


    Several people fell on their knees and begged in front of Qian Yu. They knew that it was meaningless to ask Lin Yin. If Yu Qian Yu spoke, they still had some hope.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    Several people immediately shut down.


    "Don''t plead. Adults always have to pay for what they have done."


    Lin Yin didn''t talk much with Yu Qian.


    The situation in the natural world is not optimistic. He must rush over at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that the trace has been exposed, Lin Yin doesn''t plan to continue to go to Cangwu star by boat. He directly embarks on the star road of Tianji star and walks alone


    Even if the true God is strong, few people walk alone on the star road.


    The starry sky is full of uncertain factors. Even the strong of the true God may fall into the starry sky, not to mention others. Therefore, each large door will build a powerful flying boat. The flying boat of some powerful sects is a mobile fortress of war. Even the strong of the God of heaven and even the kingdom of God can kill.


    But the cost of that kind of flying boat is too large. There is no flying boat of that level in the whole small eastern region.


    Even the flying boat of wujizong heading for blue star can only resist the attack of the powerful God.


    Lin Yin was on the road of heaven and walked very carefully. It took him four months to reach Cangwu from the sky star.


    On the way, I met some creatures in the starry sky, but not too strong. Meeting the strongest star beast is just the peak of the true God.


    He came down star after star along the Star Road, many of which had been abandoned, almost like the blue star before Reiki recovery, and even some stars had completely turned into a dead star with no vitality.


    Lin Yin didn''t stay in Cangwu star much, but rushed directly to the transmission array to the heaven wasteland.


    The transmission array to the heaven wasteland is located in a city under the Mountain Gate of Cangwu sect, guarded by five or six practitioners of Cangwu sect.


    Several people are standing together chatting.


    These people were surprised to see someone coming.


    Now there is chaos in the wilderness world. Basically no one goes to the wilderness world. In the past, there were basically people going to the wilderness world every day, but now I can''t see anyone for several months.


    I didn''t expect to meet you today.


    The chief friar cangwuzong was very discerning. When he saw Lin Yin coming, he quickly welcomed him, "senior, but you need to use the transmission array?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yin said faintly,


    "It takes 10000 pieces of spirit stones to use the transmission array once." it seems that he is afraid of Lin Yin''s anger. Friar Cangwu quickly explained:


    "Master, you only need to pay hundreds of spirit stones at ordinary times, because we all gather together 20 people to transmit them together. But now you know the situation in the wasteland. It''s very chaotic. No one goes there at all, so the spirit stones need you to go out alone."


    "No harm!"


    Lin Yin directly took out 10000 pieces of spirit stones from the storage bag. He wouldn''t embarrass a friar guarding the transmission array because of this.


    Seeing that Lin Yin was good at talking, the monk of Cangwu sect was relieved and quickly started the transmission array to transmit Lin Yin


    When Lin Yin''s figure disappeared, two new disciples came together and asked, "elder martial brother, why are you so polite to a person who uses the transmission array? This is the territory of my Cangwu sect."


    "You know shit."


    The elder martial brother said faintly, "now most of the strong real gods dare not go to the world of the wilderness. Do you think you can take out 10000 spirit stones casually, and the people who go to the world of the wilderness at this time can be ordinary people?"


    Finally, the elder martial brother said meaningfully: "in this world, low-key people can live long."


    "The red robed ancestor was killed because he was above the blue star. He became the only victim of Cangwu Sect on the blue star."


    Lin Yingen didn''t care what happened on Cangwu star.


    In a colorful light, Lin Yin descended towards the heaven and earth along the space channel.


    The wilderness.


    North border, North Town.


    On an altar covering an area of 100 feet.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a colorful light lit up.


    Suddenly a huge black hole appeared, and out of it came a young man in blue and black hair. As soon as the young man appeared, he attracted the attention of the monks guarding around him.


    Dozens of monks surrounded directly.


    As soon as the young man appeared, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Boom!"


    It was like the breath of an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex. It took a quarter of an hour to stop. The whole altar was echoed with a violent storm, like a force 12 gale.

 Chapter 1037

    "Who are you?"


    Before Lin Yin opened his eyes, a big drink came from a distance.


    The friars around looked at Lin Yin cautiously. Although the young man seemed harmless to humans and animals, he could see from his breath that he was definitely not a weak man.


    Lin Yin slowly opened her eyes and looked around. She couldn''t help frowning.


    He also lived in the wilderness for more than 20 years. He knew that Zhenbei city was a big city in the north, which was controlled by the first-class sect, Songquan sect.


    Zhenbei city is rich in resources, and there are several transmission arrays with other planets. It has always been a big trade city in the wilderness. But now Zhenbei city looks a little broken. There are no people near the transmission array, and there are no people living in the surrounding residential buildings.


    Moreover, most of the disciples around him were also wounded.


    "Zhenbei City, how could it be like this?"


    Lin Yin frowned and asked. "You are the people of songquanzong?"


    Seeing that Lin Yin didn''t look like a fake, the half step true God led by Songquan sect relaxed his vigilance and asked:


    "You are not from Youquan sect?"


    Lin Yin shook his head and said, "I''m an outsider. I''m here to visit friends. I''ve been to the world for 30 years. Zhenbei city is a big city in the north. How could it develop like this?"


    "Hey!"


    The half step true God sighed and arched his hand at Lin Yin. "You''d better go quickly. After today, it''s a problem whether the north city of this town still exists or not. Most people in the city have fled, so it''s like this. Since you''re not from Youquan sect, you''d better leave quickly. You can''t leave if you''re late."


    Obviously, the half step true God had no intention of chatting with Lin Yin. Other disciples of Songquan sect looked at Lin Yin with a slight sense of precaution.


    "In that case, I''m leaving."


    Lin Yin arched his hand towards this half step, and turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    He also knew that these people didn''t know his identity and wouldn''t talk to him more. Even if he asked, they couldn''t get any news.


    When Lin Yin''s figure disappeared, a fairy peak disciple of Songquan sect asked, "elder martial brother Zhou, why don''t you cross examine this person?"


    "Younger martial brother song, do you think our Songquan sect can survive this disaster?" the half step true God of the Songquan sect said calmly: "Youquan sect was equal to our Songquan sect, but now Youquan sect has the strong God of Guanghan palace. How can we resist?"


    "Now the troops of Youquan sect have been lined up. Do you think they need to engage in any more intrigues?"


    "Elder Liu has left secretly with the seeds of our sect. All we can do is fight to the death."


    Elder martial brother Zhou said this with a faint will to die on his face.


    The faces of other Songquan disciples were also gray, and they obviously knew their fate.


    "Boom!"


    A violent wave came


    "No, it''s the sect gate. Someone is attacking the mountain protection array. Hurry back to the sect gate." elder martial brother Zhou''s face changed.


    Take the disciples around and rush to the mountain gate.


    At this time, in the North Town, several Songquan sect disciples found that the sect Gate Mountain protection array was attacked, and they all rushed towards the sect gate one after another.


    Pine spring is in the mountain gate.


    Ling Tianya, the leader of Songquan sect, took a group of elders and disciples and looked at the people of Youquan sect outside the door with a dignified face.


    "You Huang, are you sure you want to fight with my Songquan sect?" Ling Tianya sighed.


    Originally, their relationship between Songquan sect and Youquan sect was not good. Now Youquan sect has climbed onto the thigh of Wuji sect and Guanghan palace, and doesn''t pay attention to their Songquan sect. If it hadn''t been for the fierce battle with other holy places, Youquan sect would have fought against them.


    Now the war between the two sides is in a stalemate state. Youquan sect finally has a hand to fight against them, Songquan sect,.


    "I wonder if Yi Yi and those young disciples have escaped?"


    Ling Tianya thought in his heart.


    "Ling Tianya, why so much nonsense? You''re arrested today. Maybe I can let your Songquan disciples go."


    Youhuang, the leader of Youquan sect, said coldly.


    "Lord, we fought with them."


    "Who is afraid of who? The big deal is death."


    "Yes, even if I die today, I will bite off a piece of meat in Youquan sect!"


    Many disciples of Youquan sect angrily said.


    Many disciples of the Songquan sect, looking at the alliance of Youquan sect and other sects outside, could not help feeling desperate.


    Originally, Youquan sect and Songquan sect had the same strength. Now there are no less than ten strong real gods in Youquan sect, and there are only three real gods in Songquan sect except one strong real God with young disciples, martial uncle Liu.


    The mountain protection array will not last long under the attack of ten real gods.


    "Why bother to talk to them, break through the mountain protection array and kill them all!" a real God who faintly exudes magic spirit couldn''t help looking at the pretty female cultivators in the matsuquan sect, with an obscene smile on his face.


    "Yes, kill them and divide up their property." a rich middle-aged true God cultivator said coldly.


    Both of them are the strong ones in the scattered cultivation. One is called the red devil and the other is Chen Yuan. They are all scattered cultivation in the north. In the early stage of the war, they took refuge in Youquan sect.


    "How dare you dare to destroy our Songquan sect with your two evil spirits?"


    Ling Tianya stepped out one step, stretched out his hand and grabbed the void. With a vigorous hand, he tore the void and grabbed them with a roar.


    They looked at each other and did not retreat at all. They were really bright and faced lingtianya directly.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as they met, they were slapped by Ling Tianya and flew out, with blood spilling from the corners of their mouths.


    "What a pity."


    Ling Tianya secretly said that he wanted to kill them by thunder to frighten others, but youhuang secretly stopped him. If youhuang hadn''t shot in secret just now, how could the two true gods stop him in the early stage.


    "Ling Laogui is so strong."


    The red devil and Chen Yuan both looked bad. They also felt that youhuang had helped just now, otherwise they couldn''t even take a move from Ling Tianya.


    "I''ll deal with Ling Tianya. You''ll break the mountain protection array."


    Youhuang said coldly, "no one can save you today. Let''s do it!"


    At the same time, the nine strong real gods around shot directly at the mountain protection array of Songquan sect. The mountain protection array became dim with the naked eye.


    At this speed, if you shoot several times at the same time, songquanzong''s array will be broken.


    The face of Songquan''s disciple was pale.


    Elder martial brother Zhou sighed and shouted, "I''m a disciple of Songquan sect. I''ve fought with them."


    With that, elder martial brother Zhou took the lead and rushed out of the mountain protection array towards the Youquan sect camp.


    Hundreds of Songquan disciples also followed and rushed out.


    "So many ants, I''ll solve it."


    The red devil laughed wildly, his arm turned into the size of a hill, and one claw grabbed senior brother Zhou and others.


    "You dare!"


    Ling Tianya wants to crack his eyes and canthus, so he has to fight.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Youhuang spoke coldly and stopped in front of Ling Tianya.


    The other two real gods of Songquan sect were also fighting, but they were surrounded by several strong real gods, and were seriously injured in an instant.


    Just when the red devil''s palm was about to pat on this group of Songquan disciples.


    Suddenly, a crystal clear finger appeared out of thin air, pointing across the sky and pointing on the Giant Claw of the red devil that can tear mountains and rivers.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, and the red devil''s big hand cracked like a mirror, extending towards his body, and the whole person burst into a blood mist.

 Chapter 1308

    "Who?"


    Chen Yuan shouted angrily, like a frightened bird. Just now he was standing beside the red devil. If he hadn''t dodged in time, that momentum would hurt him.


    The people of Songquan sect and Youquan sect also stopped one after another. I don''t know who did it.


    The side of Songquan sect was very happy. They thought that the patriarch elders secretly contacted the strong to help, while the people of Youquan sect were surprised and uncertain. They didn''t know who the shot was.


    "Those who hide their heads and show their tails, get out of here!"


    You Huang drank it directly.


    "Hide your head and show your tail? You don''t deserve to let me hide my head and show my tail."


    When this bland remark rang through the ears of the people, a young man in green and black hair was standing on a pine tree not far away with his hands on his back.


    "It''s him!"


    Elder martial brother Zhou exclaimed in surprise. He didn''t expect that the man who had just been transmitted from Outland was a strong man. He not only shot Youquan sect, but also killed a strong man in zhenshenjing.


    "Zhou Xuan, who is this?" Ling Tianya asked.


    I thought it was the strong in other holy places who received his letter and sent the strong to come, but I didn''t think it was a stranger I had never seen before.


    "I don''t know, but when I was patrolling the city just now, the elder just sent it from Outland, and I didn''t know anything else." elder martial brother Zhou shook his head and said.


    A supreme elder of the true God of the Songquan sect looked at the back of the black haired man in green clothes not far away. He seemed to think of something, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt.


    "Who are you?"


    Youhuang stood in place, his eyes slightly heavy.


    Although the strength of the red devil is unbearable, at least he is also a cultivator of the true divine realm. Those who can solve the red devil with one blow are definitely not weak.


    The most important thing is that he can''t see the strength of the person in front of him. This person stands in front of him like a mortal.


    "You don''t know who I am?"


    Lin Yin smiled lightly.


    Youhuang looked suspicious in his eyes and looked at Lin Yin carefully. He felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Where have we met?" youhuang wondered, "it''s reasonable to say that if a strong person like you has met with you, I shouldn''t forget."


    Lin Yin shook his head. "Can you forget the Revenge of killing children?"


    "What!"


    You Huang was stunned. "Are you Lin Yin?"


    "Lin Yin, I haven''t heard of it at all. There are still people in the wilderness who dare to fight against us and die for me!" a middle-term cultivator of true God standing not far behind youhuang clapped it with one hand.


    A palm force bigger than a hill roared out, tearing the air and pulling out a long white mark on the void. What''s more terrible is that with the real God''s blow, the boiling black wave swept the whole sky like the sea.


    All they saw was that the sky suddenly turned into a dark, endless black wave. Like the tide drowning heaven and earth. Terrible fluctuations shake the sun and the moon.


    The void around Lin Yin was directly torn, and countless trees were crushed, forcing Lin''s invisible Songquan disciples to retreat.


    "Teach others!"


    Lin Yin took half a step and patted it with a palm.


    Black Tao rolled back. The real God who shot didn''t even have time to scream, so he was shot in the air and turned into powder.


    There was a dead silence.


    The whole world became silent.


    A strong man with great prestige in the North was killed by a move.


    "How strong!"


    "When did I have such a strong man?"


    "And listen to his tone, the Youming son also died in his hands."


    Countless people were surprised.


    "You Ming Zi..."


    Ling Tianya seemed to think of something and exclaimed, "you are the son of Lin Yin!"


    Youmingzi died in the blue star. There has been constant war in the wilderness. The death of a youmingzi can''t stir up any waves at all. Only some forces learned the news from secret channels.


    Ling Tianya learned the news by chance because he was located in the north and adjacent to Youquan sect.


    "What?"


    "Is He Lin Yin, the Holy Son of Chaotian Palace?"


    "Another holy Son of Chaotian Palace has made a shadow, but he has just been promoted to the realm of true God. What is the realm of Lin Yin?"


    The Youquan sect sent out bursts of exclamations.


    "Lin Shengzi is so frightened that he is not weaker than youhuang." the pupil of an elder of Songquan sect shrinks


    "At a young age, I have such strength. Now I''m afraid only Gu Qingge can compare with it." Ling Tianya also shook his head. "It''s just a pity. Since Youquan sect dares to attack Songquan sect, there must be more than these people. If Lin Shengzi becomes a God, he may save our lives."


    Speaking of this, Ling Tianya arched his hand at Lin Yin and said, "the holy son came to help. I Songquan sect is very grateful, but this place is located in the north. It is the territory of Youquan sect. Behind them are Guanghan palace and Wuji sect. It''s not good for you. Please take care of my disciples sent to Zhongzhou by Songquan sect after the Holy Son leaves."


    "Leave?"


    Youhuang smiled coldly, "who told you that he could leave today?"


    "Ben wanted to catch some big fish. Unexpectedly, you were the only one."


    "Mr. Arctic, Mr. dreamless, please do it."


    With the sound of youhuang falling, two figures emerged from the void. With their arrival, a powerful threat filled the void.


    The disciple of Songquan sect only felt that his legs were weak and his breathing was difficult. He even had a problem standing, so he fell to the ground.


    Only the cultivators who are half above the true God can barely support. Even the two supreme elders of the true God have dignified faces and two points shorter bodies.


    Only Lin Yin and Ling Tianya are unaffected at the scene.


    "Hey!"


    Ling Tianya sighed, "son, this time it''s bothering you."


    Although Lin Yin''s cultivation is good and can be compared with Gu Qingge who is closing down and breaking through the divine realm in his heart, he doesn''t think Lin Yin can fight with the two strong people in the divine realm.


    But he didn''t find that the two celestial realms present at this time were looking at Lin Yin with dignified faces, as if they were preparing for Lin Yin''s hand.


    "Lin Yin, you dare to kill my son at the blue star. Today, I will peel your skin and cramp, put your spirit into the fire of Jiuyou and burn it for thousands of years."


    You Huang said coldly.


    Lin Yin smiled calmly and said slowly, "it seems that the leader of Youquan sect has not been reused after taking refuge in Wuji sect."


    "What do you mean?"


    You Huang frowned.


    Two gods face to face, why is the murderer who killed his son so arrogant?


    Suddenly.


    "Click."


    A sword that runs through heaven and earth suddenly lights up like a flash of lightning in the endless darkness.


    After the sword, Lin Yin''s cool voice:


    "When I was at blue star, I not only killed youmingzi, but also killed three gods by me!"


    "Today, I am merciful to reunite you with Youming son and father."


    With that, youhuang''s body fell apart like a piece of glass. Even the spirit didn''t escape, and directly turned into powder with the flesh.

 Chapter 1309

    "This..."


    "Is the son so strong?"


    "Is this the strength of the Holy Son?"


    The people of songquanzong were stunned.


    The youhuang, which has been in the north for hundreds of years, can''t even take a move from Lin Shengzi.


    Even the faces of the two gods who came here became ugly. One of them was the elder of Wuji sect and the other was the supreme elder of Guanghan palace. Naturally, they knew what Lin Yin did on the blue star.


    I thought that even if Lin Yin''s strength was not weak, the two gods could hold Lin Yin in the North even if they couldn''t kill him in the middle stage. When other strong men came, Lin Yin would die.


    But now Lin Yin killed youhuang with one move, and they didn''t see Lin Yin''s realm at all, but Lin Yin seemed to ignore them at all, so that they didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "There''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no door to hell. You can vote yourself." the Arctic immortal said coldly, "you killed my three junior brothers of Wuji Sect on blue star. You can''t stay today."


    "Wumeng Taoist friend, join me. As long as you can keep Lin Yin in the north for half an hour, when other strong men come, Lin Yin will die."


    Dreamless immortal nodded.


    "I thought that there would be no powerful friars in that abandoned star region. I didn''t expect such an evil spirit."


    "Moreover, the zhenshanhai promoted to the realm of the king of God also seems to have been inherited from the blue star."


    "It seems that it is necessary to go to blue star in person after solving the things in the wasteland."


    The dreamless real man said.


    Lin Yin''s face was indifferent. He looked at them and said faintly, "fight or not, we''ll leave without fighting."


    "Lin Yin, don''t be arrogant."


    The Arctic immortal said coldly to the true God on the side of Youquan sect: "you solve the people of Songquan sect, Lin Yin, let''s deal with them."


    "Yes!"


    The remaining true gods of Youquan sect nodded again and again. Lin Yin killed youhuang with one move. They really didn''t have the courage to fight Lin Yin, but they were only fighting against the people of Songquan sect. They were sure.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly, "Lord Ling, you leave first."


    "The main force of Youquan sect is here. For a while, no one can intercept you."


    "I can handle these people."


    After all, he is in the north. If other people of Wuji sect come, he really doesn''t have confidence that he can keep Songquan sect.


    "Elder, take your disciples and leave first. I''ll go with Lin Shengzi."


    Ling Tianya ordered.


    "Lord, let the two elders take them away. I''m an old bone, and I can pull a cushion even if I die." the elder of Songquan clan shook his head and said.


    "I''m the patriarch, listen to me." Ling Tianya snapped.


    "Yes!"


    The elder looked at Ling Tianya and said, "all the disciples leave with me!"


    The disciples of Songquan sect looked at Ling Tianya. They were all followers behind the elder and ran away.


    "Stop them!"


    A true God of Youquan sect shouted, how can they let the disciples of Songquan sect leave when their patriarchs are dead.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Yin frowned and clapped.


    The real God who made a noise was directly patted into meat cakes by Lin Yin, and countless blood splashed everywhere.


    The faces of the two gods were stiff.


    "Boom!"


    Two mighty breath suddenly bloomed from them.


    The sun was shining in the sky, and the new moon shone on people. Two visions emerged from behind them. They stared at Lin Yin coldly.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    The Arctic immortal sneered and stepped forward.


    Shua!


    A huge scroll of yin and Yang crosses the sky, dividing the two poles of yin and Yang between Lin Yin and him. Although many disciples of Youquan sect did not see the strong players in the realm of God for the first time, they still felt shocked.


    "Is that it?"


    Lin Yin said faintly, "your strength is weaker than I killed Wuji scattered people!"


    "I don''t know what conspiracy you used to kill senior brother Wuji, Lin Yin. Today is your time to die." Arctic immortal Leng hum. He slapped it like a Tai Chi yin-yang diagram of two worlds, and then pressed it against Lin Yin.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole starry sky seemed to be collapsed. A world came down in the universe, wrapped Lin Yin in it, and wanted to refine Lin Yin.


    Arctic immortal has no carelessness. He has known Wuji scattered people for many years. He knows that Wuji scattered people have the same strength as him. Wuji scattered people have died in Lin Yin''s hands. Although he is domineering, he acts carefully. He doesn''t hit Lin Yin hard at all. He just wants to hold Lin Yin down.


    The face of the Arctic immortal is happy. Lin Yin is wrapped by his yin-yang diagram. Even the strong in the later period of the God needs a lot of time to run out of his yin-yang diagram.


    And he just wanted to trap Lin Yin.


    "Taoist friend, are you too cautious?" the dreamless immortal frowned.


    Can''t the two gods hold a younger generation?


    "There is no big mistake in being careful. Lin Yin is not easy. It''s a great credit to keep him here." Arctic immortal shook his head.


    Just as they were talking.


    "Hum!"


    In the yin-yang diagram, a cold hum came


    "Click."


    The void is torn.


    Unimaginable Zhenyuan tore out of the yin-yang diagram and turned into a Zhenyuan flood in the air, rushing down thousands of miles and crashing into the two people.


    They looked at each other and saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Some skills!"


    Dreamless immortal looked surprised.


    Originally, I thought Lin Yin was just a junior. They made a fuss at the same time because they gave Lin Yin enough face. He also knows the strength of the Arctic real man. He is not an opponent. Unexpectedly, Lin Yin''s attack today can''t even compete with the Arctic real man.


    "I''ll try."


    Dreamless immortal sneered and stepped out, and his body shape was illusory behind Lin Yin. A thin palm was printed from the empty air. It was painted silently in Lin Yin''s back heart.


    Although Wumeng immortal was born in Guanghan palace, his major is not the skill of Guanghan palace, but the skill obtained from the relics in his childhood. It is the skill of a famous killer organization in the wasteland tens of thousands of years ago.


    It is famous for invisible and empty assassination.


    Even if the strong man in the later period of God gets this palm, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    "Dong!"


    This slap hit Lin Yin. Lin Yin only trembled slightly. He frowned and slapped it behind him.


    This palm was understated, and even the void did not stir up any waves, but the dreamless real man suddenly changed his face slightly, and his figure exploded back, but he was still wiped by this palm.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the dreamless real population.


    "Your body is so strong?"

 Chapter 1310

    Ling Tianya was stunned. Originally, he stayed here to block the true gods for Lin Yin, for fear that these people would affect Lin Yin''s fight with the two gods.


    But I didn''t expect Lin Yin to have the upper hand against the two gods at the same time.


    "Today, if I kill all of you, wujizong will be distressed!"


    Lin Yin looked up and looked indifferent.


    The God King of Wuji sect disappeared after the first world war with his teacher zhenshanhai. Now it hasn''t appeared in the end of the day. Now the strongest opponent between the two sides is tianshenjing.


    If you kill two gods at one time, you can also make a little change to the war situation in the world of the wilderness.


    "Speak wildly!"


    The Arctic immortal said coldly.


    Wumeng immortal frowned slightly. Lin Yin''s flesh is too strong. He has lived for thousands of years and has not met anyone whose flesh can compare with Lin Yin.


    Even zhenshanhai, who is rumored to practice the star body refining formula to the extreme, is afraid that it is just the flesh body. He has also watched the battle between zhenshanhai and the Qin meteorite God King of Wuji sect. Although zhenshanhai has just stepped into the realm of God King, the star God body is unparalleled, and even the Qin meteorite God King who has stepped into the realm of God King for many years can''t take him down.


    "You''ll know right away if you speak wildly!"


    Lin Yin gave a soft drink and made a fist.


    Boom!


    A silver fairy awn was hung across the sky, and the incredible real power came out through the body and roared at them.


    The Arctic real person and the dreamless real person looked at each other and shot again. To what extent are their forces terrible? Now they are doing their best to strike together, which is so powerful that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Boom.


    The whole sky is filled with infinite power.


    The sky breaks, the Tao roars, the law emerges, and the infinite sacred breath fills the void


    I only saw two unimaginable, which were comparable to the power of God''s later attack, and smashed everything. Even if Lin Yin punches with all her strength and faces the two of them working together, they are still broken by the two working together.


    Seeing that Lin Yin''s attack was directly smashed by the joint attack, the Arctic immortal and dreamless immortal were relieved. Although Lin Yin was physically strong, fortunately his realm was not as high as theirs, otherwise it would be difficult to do today.


    "Work hard and take him!"


    The two looked at each other, and the dreamless immortal said slowly.


    Lin Yin has no joy or sorrow on her face. She carries her hands like a god overlooking all living beings.


    "Well, I didn''t want to expose my real strength. I didn''t expect you to have two hands. Let me show you my real strength."


    Finish.


    Lin Yin''s temperament suddenly changed. A layer of gorgeous silver light enveloped his whole body. His long black hair also turned silver white, and his silver hair stood upright like a silver needle.


    At this moment, Lin Yin''s body did not move, but it was like the arrival time of an ancient and vast God, filling the whole space. The power of terror shook the stars. Even the heaven and earth seemed unable to carry him, and the surrounding void trembled slightly. The two strong people in the heaven and God realm began to tremble in front of him like a false god seeing the real God.


    At this moment, Lin Yin showed all his strength.


    Lin Yin seldom practiced in Bluestar for ten years, and spent most of his time with his daughter and Zhang Qimo. However, even if he didn''t practice deliberately, the silver blood in his body was constantly improving his physical body, breaking the barriers to his promotion to the realm of heaven and God, and successfully promoted to the realm of heaven and God.


    Lin Yin doesn''t know how strong he is now. He only knows that he can kill Wuji scattered people when he raises his hand.


    He didn''t know what the silver blood in his body was. In the past ten years, he also consulted the old turtle in the Dragon Palace. Although the little dragon girl had been sleeping, the old turtle didn''t shut up.


    For Lin Yin''s blood, the old turtle couldn''t say a reason. Finally, he told Lin Yin.


    In ancient times, there were powerful blood lines, and they had the strength of the kingdom of God when they were born, but those were top blood lines, which were rare in ancient times. Only the peerless strong and the cubs of archaic gods and beasts could have such strength.


    The Little Dragon Girl guarded by the old turtle is also the purest dragon blood. She was born with the strength of the divine realm, but she was born at an untimely time. At that time, the world changed greatly, resulting in the incomplete inheritance of the little dragon girl''s blood, so she often fell into a deep sleep. Only by thoroughly digesting the inheritance can it be normal.


    He suspected that Lin Yin had the blood of the strong in ancient times, but it was thin. However, after the purification of the blood corridor, Lin Yin''s constitution is now changing.


    Now Lin Yin is equivalent to a minor divine beast cub. He has the physique of a divine beast cub, but the realm is not yet the divine king realm.


    Although he hasn''t grown up yet, he is a divine beast cub, which is different from ordinary practitioners in the realm of heaven and God


    "Boom!"


    When Lin Yin opened his eyes, endless gorgeous silver lights burst out from Lin Yin. He leaned against the sky, carried his hands and hunted in long clothes. The endless prestige shook the void.


    At the moment when Lin Yin opened his eyes, countless disciples of Youquan sect burst into a blood mist in the air, and all the gods and souls died out.


    "How possible!"


    "How could he become so strong!"


    The Arctic immortal and dreamless immortal stared at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    How old is Lin Yincai? I thought I could suppress them both. It''s a talent of heaven, but now they find that they still underestimate Lin Yincai.


    This is not only the talent of Tianzong. Even in the endless sea of stars, Lin Yin''s qualification can be called peerless. If Lin Yin grows up, he has nothing but sincere service.


    "This son must not stay!"


    They thought at the same time.


    "What power is this?"


    Ling Tianya was also surprised.


    "Fight until the Lord comes, Lin Yin will die!" Wumeng immortal drank.


    Before his voice fell, his body disappeared in place, only to see a series of figures in the void. Dreamless immortal jumped out of thin air. Every space condensed his figure. In a moment, he left hundreds of figures in the world, surrounded Lin Yin and killed him together.


    Each figure is his part. Dreamless real person can jump back and forth between these figures. Unless he can destroy all his parts in an instant, he will never kill him.


    Blood shadow without trace magic formula!


    The ultimate secret of the ancient killer organization.


    "Yin and Yang swallow the sky!"


    The Arctic immortal also gave a loud drink. A huge yin-yang fish, connected end to end, walked towards Lin Yin.


    "Do it together!"


    Other true gods also saw the danger of the war, but if two gods had an accident, they could not escape.


    At this moment, the two gods, several of whom are true gods, shot at the same time. The void broke inch by inch in front of them, and the earth trembled. Even the stars would fall in front of them.


    But Lin Yin''s face was very pale.


    "Broken!"


    He stepped out and punched out.


    The surging silver Qi and blood poured out.


    Boom!


    The silver power of Qi and blood instantly crushed the attack of several true gods and hit the yin-yang fish. The yin-yang fish was also instantly crushed.


    The Arctic man''s face changed greatly.


    "Look at me!"


    Hundreds of figures of Wumeng immortal moved at the same time and killed Lin Yin directly.


    At the moment when Wumeng immortal''s fist was about to blow on Lin Yin''s head, Lin Yin moved.


    Countless Lin Yin figures appeared in the air and bumped into the figure of dreamless real person. Lin Yin didn''t use any secret method, but ejected with powerful physical force, moved quickly and bumped into dreamless real person.


    Boom!


    In an instant, hundreds of figures of dreamless real man disappeared, and his real body burst into a blood mist, even the spirit didn''t take it out.

 Chapter 1311

    "Escape!"


    Seeing this, the real man in the Arctic has no fighting spirit. His figure directly turns into a streamer and sweeps away towards the horizon.


    The rest of the people on the side of Wuji sect all changed their complexion and fled in panic.


    How can they resist Lin Yin''s moves when the two gods die and escape.


    Lin Yin frowned slightly.


    "You take care of these people and I''ll go after the North Pole."


    Lin Yin then chased the Arctic immortal.


    Ling Tianya didn''t answer when he heard the speech. He slapped directly at a true God martial artist who ran away.


    One of the Wuji sect''s gods died, and the Arctic immortal fled. None of the other true gods was his opponent. In an instant, three true gods fell into the hands of Ling Tianya,


    Lin Yin and the Arctic immortal turned into two rainbow lights and rushed to the north.


    Seeing the distance between them getting closer and closer.


    The Arctic immortal couldn''t help saying:


    "Lin Yin, do you really want to live forever with me?"


    "If you don''t go, the strong man of wujizong will arrive, and you can only stay in the North forever."


    Lin Yin frowned slightly. This place is located in the north. After all, it is the sphere of influence of Wuji sect. He is really dangerous here.


    But it only takes a few breaths to catch up with the Arctic real man. He doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to kill the Arctic real man.


    "Lin Yin, don''t push an inch!"


    The Arctic immortal glanced back at Lin Yin.


    "What if you can advance an inch."


    Lin Yin said faintly that he urged the power of the flesh, two points faster than before, and turned into a streamer to chase after him.


    However, his face soon changed. Although he was only kilometers away from the Arctic, a powerful streamer rushed in their direction in the northern sky.


    The momentum and prosperity of this streamer are not comparable to those of Arctic people.


    The face of the Arctic real man in front showed ecstasy and shouted, "Yuexuan Holy Lord, save me!"


    "It''s Yuexuan!"


    Lin Yin''s heart tightened. Although he had not seen Yuexuan, he also knew the name of Yuexuan. Yuexuan was the leader of Guanghan palace. His strength had already stepped into the peak of God. It was even said that he had only half stepped into the realm of God King.


    Although Lin Yin has confidence in her strength, she still has self-knowledge and knows that she may not be Yuexuan''s opponent.


    Turn around and run away!


    "Who is this?"


    Yuexuan came to the north pole and asked.


    "Lin Yin of Chaotian Palace, this son can''t be let go, otherwise he will become a great trouble in the future!"


    The Arctic immortal hurriedly said.


    "You''ve grown to this point. You''re waiting for the strong man of Wuji sect. Lin Yin, I''ll kill him!"


    With that, Yuexuan suddenly disappeared and appeared thousands of feet away, chasing Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked at Yuexuan getting closer and closer behind him, and his face changed.


    He jumped in mid air, silver light shining, and clapped his hand at Yuexuan.


    Dong!


    Yuexuan also ushered in.


    Lin Yin slapped him. His body shook violently and his spirit shook violently. He took advantage of the situation to fly out and escape again.


    "You can''t fight the enemy!"


    Although the two only fought once, Lin Yin was surprised and had this idea. His body was better than Yuexuan, but Zhenyuan''s cultivation was too poor for Yuexuan. If they really fought, he must not be an opponent.


    "At a young age, you should have such strength. Even when zhenshanhai was young, you didn''t have this strength." Yuexuan stepped on the streamer and said coldly, "the north pole is right. You can''t stay. Maybe you can step into the realm of God King without thousands of years. At that time, no one in the whole Xiaodong heaven can stop you."


    "If you want to kill me, you can do it." Lin Yin said faintly without changing his face.


    "Die!"


    Yuexuan didn''t say much anymore. His body shook and directly broke through the void. His figure came to Lin Yin ten feet away and printed his palm on Lin Yin''s back.


    Lin Yin felt that he turned back and fought with him again. Zhenyuan was defeated. He directly flew out tens of feet, and his feet drew two long marks on the void.


    "You can''t escape."


    Yuexuan said coldly, "unless zhenshanhai appears, no one can save you in the whole world today."


    Then he took another step.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    Lin Yinyun had enough eyesight. He only saw a residual shadow and clapped three palms on his body in an instant.


    Yuexuan was still ahead one second before and thousands of feet later. It came and went without a trace, just like a ghost. The empty shadows all over the sky seem to be true gods,


    The instant killing skill practiced by dreamless immortal is like a child in front of Yuexuan.


    "Extremely cold instant killing fist!"


    Yuexuan hit with a fist. The fist strength was seven knots. It fell into the void and exploded inch by inch.


    With his powerful fist, Lin Yin''s clothes were broken directly through Lin Yin''s body. Several three inch blood holes were blown out of thin air, revealing silver divine blood and silver bones.


    If Lin Yin had not been strong, he would have been broken to pieces under the attack of Yue Xuan,


    "Kill!"


    Lin Yin''s eyes were shining with silver.


    The two fists hit again and again, and the silver divine blood was burning. Lin Yin, who could not keep up with last month''s Xuan, could fight with Yue Xuan quickly. Come and fight.


    "I want to see how much life you have to burn."


    Seeing Lin Yin like this, Yuexuan was not in a hurry.


    A person''s Qi and blood is limited. Even if they are strong in the realm of heaven and God, they can''t burn their Qi and blood indefinitely. Once they lose too much Qi and blood, the realm will regress at least, and they will die at worst.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Yin didn''t answer. This war was the most dangerous one in his life. Yue Xuan''s speed was too fast. Even if he burned his blood, it was difficult to escape Yue Xuan''s pursuit. Only by fighting hard can he survive.


    They fought faster and faster. In the end, they both gave up martial arts and purely blessed the flesh with Zhenyuan. Both of them were as brave as the God of war.


    "Bang!"


    Yuexuan ate Lin Yin''s claw, and the whole person flew out upside down. Unexpectedly, a large piece of flesh and blood was caught.


    He frowned slightly. This was the first time he had been injured in a fight with a younger generation. He had been injured in a fight with zhenshanhai several times before.


    "I underestimate you."


    Yuexuan''s momentum changed, and his injury recovered in an instant.


    Lin Yin''s face remained unchanged.


    He looks very miserable, but in fact, his injury is not very serious. Although Yuexuan hit him many times, his flesh is too strong. Even Yuexuan is difficult to cause serious injury to him.


    "Come again!"


    Yuexuan stopped talking and rushed directly at Lin Yin.


    If you can''t win a junior today, where will he put his face in the future?


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    As they collided with each other, there seemed to be the sound of gods beating drums in the void.


    The power of the collision between their fists and palms made the earth crack and shake in the void.


    The movement here is too big. Many people feel the movement here. Countless people came to see this scene. Although they can''t see what the two people in the fight look like, they also understand that these two people must be the most powerful.


    The Arctic immortal did not choose to continue to escape, but followed up.


    Unexpectedly, I saw this scene.


    The Grand Master of Guanghan palace can''t win a young man who has practiced for less than a hundred years.

 Chapter 1312

    "Too strong."


    "Who''s fighting?"


    Ling Tianya just looked at the scene from a distance and turned away.


    He can''t participate in the battle at this level at all. What he can do now is to pass Lin Yin''s news to Chaotian Palace. Only the strong ones on the other side of Chaotian Palace come, can Lin Yin have a glimmer of vitality.


    "This son can fight with Yuexuan like this. It''s a pity that he can''t be used by my Wuji sect."


    An old man suddenly appeared next to the Arctic immortal. His cultivation is outstanding. He is the peak of the divine realm.


    "Uncle song."


    The Arctic immortal quickly bowed.


    "This son can''t stay. It will become a great trouble in the future."


    At this time, another streamer appeared in the sky. A middle-aged man stood proudly in the void and said coldly.


    The middle-aged man is the first God General of Wuji sect and the strong man who is half step into the realm of God King.


    "Good."


    Martial uncle song nodded.


    "Let''s do it together. It will change later!"


    With the voice of martial uncle song falling, the middle-aged man stepped out with martial uncle song and killed Lin Yin directly.


    Lin Yin felt two powerful breath killing, and her heart tightened.


    "Are you dying?"


    "Qi Mo, I''m sorry."


    Lin Yin thought.


    One month Xuan can make him tired. Now there are two people who are no weaker than Yue Xuan.


    Lin Yin was dying. He just wanted to burn all his blood and fight to death.


    Outside the battlefield, a golden awn flashed across the battlefield.


    Lin Yin disappeared.


    There were only three strong men at the peak of the gods in the field, frowning.


    I thought Lin Yin would die, but I didn''t expect to be rescued.


    "Who saved Lin Yin?" Yuexuan said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t expect there to be such a master in the wilderness."


    "This man is afraid to be a strong man in the kingdom of God."


    They all looked dignified. They didn''t even see what the person who saved Lin Yin looked like, so they were saved. This proves that the strength of the rescuer is much stronger than them, at least it can be done by the strong ones in the divine kingdom.


    "Lin Yin is immortal, and there are mysterious strong men. Will this cause trouble to the war situation?"


    Yuexuan frowned.


    This time, he tied the whole Guanghan palace to the warship of Wuji sect. If Wuji sect is defeated, Wuji sect can leave, but their Guanghan palace is bound to be retaliated by the sect of heaven and earth.


    "Don''t worry, our leader will come in person after solving the trouble in the star sea. When the leader arrives, even if the mysterious man has the strength of the divine Kingdom, don''t worry." the first God said faintly:


    "Moreover, do you think we are the only ones who have ideas about blue star?"


    Yuexuan was relieved when he heard the speech,


    ¡­¡­


    A secret cave.


    Outside the cave, dark clouds almost fell on the ground. It was dark between heaven and earth, and the heavy rain poured down like a ladle.


    When lightning broke through the sky, there was a glimmer of light in the cave.


    The look on Lin Yin''s face also showed up suddenly.


    He was seriously injured. Although his body was strong and most of his wounds had been closed, his blood was still exuding. He suffered unprecedented heavy damage and his body was almost split,


    "I don''t know who the elder is?"


    Lin Yin looked at the mysterious man in front of him and asked in a low voice.


    Through the lightning, he could see that the mysterious man in front of him had blond hair, and the lines on his body were like cast iron, which looked full of power.


    Lin Yin was sure that the middle-aged man in front of him was stronger than him, and just now he was caught by the middle-aged man and moved forward at a speed that was many times faster than that of himself.


    "Drink it!"


    The mysterious man threw a glass bottle to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin found that the glass bottle was full of immortal liquid he had seen under the immortal soil, and it was more pure than the immortal liquid under the immortal soil. Just opening it, he could smell a trace of fragrance. Even now, it also had a great effect on him.


    Lin Yin didn''t think much, so he drank the immortal liquid in the glass bottle directly.


    Xianye soon played a role, filling his body with a large number of active factors, new breath and a steady stream of vigorous energy, which were transported to the wound.


    The immortal liquid under the immortal soil can cure dead people''s bones. The purified immortal liquid is even more extraordinary. Lin Yin can clearly feel that the injury in his body is recovering rapidly, and the Zhenyuan in his body is also recovering rapidly.


    "If you recover, follow me to blue star!"


    The mysterious man said faintly, "time is running out."


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    Although he knew who the strong man was, with his strength, if he had any evil intentions, he could not resist.


    The mysterious man nodded.


    "Then go!"


    "I know you have a lot of doubts, but when you get to Bluestar, your doubts can be solved."


    With that, the mysterious man took Lin Yin and flew towards the starry sky.


    Even for the top flying boat, it takes several months to fly from the wilderness to Bluestar, but Lin Yin and the mysterious man only took one day to return to Bluestar.


    On the way, there was a giant star beast the size of the moon, whose breath made Lin Yin feel palpitation. He wanted to attack them, but he was shot to death by the mysterious man.


    Lin Yin stared at me.


    As soon as they arrived at blue star, the old turtle in the Dragon Palace opened his eyes, but then closed his eyes again.


    The mysterious man took Lin Yin and swept away in the direction of the devil forest.


    "Elder, are you going to Xiantu?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "Good."


    The mysterious man said directly.


    After that, several Yin formulas were played, and a strange wave appeared, and the entrance of immortal earth was directly opened,


    The mysterious man directly took Lin Yin''s collar and appeared at the gate of the palace in a flash.


    It is also the familiar Lake composed of fairy liquid.


    The mysterious man came to the lake by car, and the ferry man slowly rowed a boat and appeared on the lake.


    The ferry man looked at the mysterious man and frowned slightly. "Your cultivation hasn''t arrived yet. Why do you want to come in?"


    "There''s no time."


    The mysterious man put Lin Yin by the lake and shook his body into a golden giant bird.


    The golden giant bird soared in the sky, and its whole body was shrouded in brilliance. It was like a God. It was extremely terrible. It had a unique spirit and looked down at the four directions.


    "This is just a feather of my body. My body is dragged by people in the endless star sea. They will attack blue star in a few days. I''m not sure whether the body is still alive. There are several old monsters in the star sea. Their strength is very strong. Even if the body faces them, it''s very difficult."


    The golden bird said faintly.


    "You haven''t come back, who can take this responsibility?" the ferry man said faintly: "I''m just a wisp of ghost. If the real strong comes, I can''t stop it, and the old turtle on the blue star can''t stop it."


    The Golden Eagle pointed to Lin Yin with a claw and said calmly:


    "I think he can."

 Chapter 1313

    "If you give him hundreds of years more, maybe he still has a chance. He can''t do it now." the ferry man shook his head and said. "The array outside the blue star can only protect for a hundred years. In a hundred years, even if he is in the blood of the emperor, he can''t grow that step."


    The emperor''s blood.


    Lin Yin didn''t know what his silver blood was until today.


    Although I don''t know what the emperor''s blood is, it must be very extraordinary.


    "I can''t come back. Those people can''t solve my body in a short time, but this time will definitely prevent me from returning to blue star." the golden winged pengniao said faintly:


    "The array method here was originally made by the emperor. Although people above the blue star have the opportunity, you don''t know whether the emperor will give more preferential treatment to his blood descendants?"


    After the golden winged pengniao''s words, the ferry man fell into meditation.


    "But this is the last details of blue star. If this boy can''t step into the supreme realm, he can''t compete with those people." the ferry man sighed,


    "Well, we really don''t have a chance. We have to try our best."


    With that, the ferry man looked at Lin Yin and said, "for a hundred years, you will practice here with me. There are answers to everything you want to know."


    "OK!" Lin Yin nodded.


    From their conversation, he also learned something.


    "I will also sharpen you in this hundred years." the golden winged pengniao also said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin entered the immortal earth to practice.


    The outside world has also become turbulent.


    In the endless star sea, thousands of huge bronze ancient boats are lined in the void. There are thousands of practitioners on each ancient boat. The fairyland with the lowest strength is also heaven. On each ancient boat, there are several strong people in heaven.


    On those core ancient boats, there are even strong people in the divine kingdom. Their faces are shrouded in a virtual fog, and outsiders can''t see their faces at all.


    In the sea of stars behind the ancient boat, there are still a few figures sitting. The strength of these figures can not be guessed. Only the breath emitted by them makes the God King bow down.


    There was no one in front of the fleet, but all the people on the fleet looked forward with nervous faces.


    "Do you really want to stop us?"


    An old voice came from the void.


    The voice seemed to come from the deepest part of the universe, full of vicissitudes and vastness of endless years, like the voice of a God. He is very light, but he echoes in the whole sea of stars.


    "We can''t turn a blind eye to your plot against the ancestral map."


    An old man in a ragged Taoist robe suddenly appeared in front of the fleet and sighed, "my ancestors came from the blue star. With me, you can''t step into the small East sky in a hundred years."


    With the voice of the old man in the Taoist robe.


    Visions appeared in the void. Gods were howling and demons were roaring. The heaven and earth turned upside down, as if they had come to the legendary ancient times, where people and gods lived together and all spirits competed for hegemony.


    The sky cracked, accompanied by thunder, there were all kinds of creatures, and the cultivation of the fleet was weak. It was trembling, unbelievable, looking up, and then paralyzed to the ground.


    A few days ago, they saw the legendary golden winged pengniao appear, and now they see so many mythical creatures appear,


    Tens of thousands of strong people in the divine realm roar in their hearts. They are also high-level combat power in the endless star sea, but there are too many strange things recently. They can''t hold on just in the face of these visions.


    All sentient beings are shocked and then frightened!


    "Is this a myth?"


    Someone said in a trembling voice.


    "Are we going to war with such an existence?"


    Countless people were frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid. Although this person is strong, there are not no strong people behind us!"


    Someone made a cold sound.


    "These forces that enter my endless star sea from the blue star are really unfamiliar white eyed wolves!"


    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, this force should have been destroyed."


    Many people sneer in secret and don''t pay any attention to the Taoist.


    "Taoist priest of the world, you dare to put the mountain protection array of your sky sword sect here. Aren''t you afraid that we will turn around and destroy your sky sword sect?"


    Out of the empty fog behind the fleet came a middle-aged man wearing a yin-yang water and fire Taoist robe with the word "Wuji" written on his back.


    "I just do what I should do. I know I can''t stop you alone." the world Taoist said faintly.


    Boom!


    Another huge earthquake, a big crack in the sea of stars was spreading, the sky was broken, and the thick fog rushed out.


    In the sea of stars, a Yellow River surges in the sky, floating with various skeletons and corpses. I don''t know where it flows.


    The yellow water is surging with Yin Qi.


    "This is the yellow spring!"


    A strong man in the kingdom of God couldn''t help crying out.


    Not to mention the friars in heaven fairyland, even the friars in the kingdom of God were shocked and terrified. They knew how much trouble the yellow spring appeared in the star sea 100000 years ago. They didn''t expect to appear again today.


    Blood colored lightning intertwined and danced on the Yellow River. This strange and frightening scene made people tremble, like the end of the world.


    "Taoist huangquan, you run through the underworld. Do you want to destroy this starry sky?" said the ancestor of Wuji sect coldly.


    The old man sat in the yellow spring with a Taoist robe with only a skeleton left. He only listened to him coldly: "this world should have been destroyed as early as 800000 years ago. If we hadn''t stopped the demon ancestor in Xiaodong Tianyu, the whole Xinghai would have been crippled. Now you want to attack Xiaodong Tianyu."


    "Ha ha!"


    A sneer came out from the endless void: "what else to mention about hundreds of thousands of years ago? Our longevity is nearly. Only the blue star has the things we need to become a Tao. You lonely ghosts also want to stop us?"


    A figure stepped out of the void. He was shrouded in fog. He couldn''t see what he looked like. In one step, he crossed the Yellow River and hunted in white, just like a relegated fairy in the sky.


    The white palm crossed the sky, and the ten Yin Qi and rolling black fog were dispersed at this moment, but soon reappeared again.


    "The yellow spring never dies!"


    "The underworld wheel!"


    The white bone Taoist sat down, the dark earth cracked and rushed out a black wheel, which was in sharp contrast to the dense white bones on his body.


    The black wheel is stained with a lot of blood and drips continuously. This is the accumulation of endless years. It is the blood of the strong and contains the will and resentment of infinite creatures.


    With a buzzing sound, the treasure wheel suppressed and released a strong smell of death, accompanied by a trace of chaos, powerful and unparalleled. At this moment, the whole star sky was shaking, as if it was about to collapse,


    As soon as the owner of the white palm pointed out, the white light was like a rainbow, which shook the treasure wheel away and landed in the fleet. Then it counted the bronze ancient boats that the strong in the realm of God could not break the defense together. They were directly smashed by the treasure wheel, more than a dozen ancient boats were broken, and the spirits of the monks on the ancient boats were smashed by the treasure wheel.

 Chapter 1314

    In the endless sea of stars.


    Several real strong men were moving forward with more than a dozen ancient boats. The middle-aged man sitting on the top of an ancient boat opened his eyes and shouted:


    "A strong enemy is coming!"


    Hiss!


    A sword Qi breaks through the air. The white golden light shines on the sky, shining through the ages. It is peerless and sharp. This is a handsome young man. Hold a Heavenly Sword and chop down.


    "Liu Xuanying, dare you!"


    Dang!


    The middle-aged man was angry and clapped his hands on the terrified sword, trying to force Liu Xuanying back.


    Wheeze!


    A sword sounded, and the middle-aged man was directly cut in two by a sword. More than a dozen ancient boats behind him were instantly destroyed. The monks on the boat were all dead and injured, and only a few people escaped.


    These people are all famous Tianjiao in the endless star sea. Each of them is a direct descendant of the great religion and has the strength of the divine king''s realm. The person headed by him has the peak strength of the divine king''s realm. He was only one step away from entering the virtual Tao realm, but he was killed by Liu Xuanying.


    They have also heard the name of Liu Xuanying, the eldest disciple of Shushan sword sect and the Tianjiao of Xinghai.


    However, they have always been wary of big schools born in blue star. They and Liu Xuanying just know each other''s existence, but they didn''t expect that Liu Xuanying''s sword can suppress them today.


    "Within a hundred years, you can''t step into the small East sky."


    Liu Xuanying looked at the crowd and said coldly.


    "Liu Xuanying, do you think you alone can stop us?"


    Someone shouted unconvinced.


    "You can try."


    Liu Xuanying said coldly.


    Such a situation occurred everywhere. Dozens of great religions joined hands in the endless star sea to get close to the small East celestial region, but they were blocked by many strong forces, and a war broke out between the two sides in the endless star sea.


    It is even rumored that the strong who have escaped will end up in a war.


    In the place where they fought, hundreds of stars were broken. Although they shot in an abandoned star field, the result was still shocking.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the atmosphere above the blue star is also tense.


    Hundreds of bronze ancient boats arrived at the blue star. The people on the ancient boat did not have much contact with the forces on the blue star. They directly found a mountain range and stationed on it.


    The forces on the blue star speculated about what forces were coming, but they dared not contact these foreign forces with the lessons learned from the previous foreign forces.


    However, these Outland forces have no intention of contacting these blue star forces at all. After coming to blue star, they just go to the Dragon Palace on the coast of the East China Sea for a few streamers, and there is no news.


    At this time, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was also lively. It seemed that there was the power of the Dragon Palace among people outside the territory. After contacting the old turtle, many demon families in the water moved into the Dragon Palace.


    The old dragon king of Kunlun secret land went to the Dragon Palace once on his way. He wanted to know the details of these forces, but he was told not to worry, so he was sent back.


    After a period of time, the blue star forces found that these Outland forces had no intention of expansion, so they relaxed their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin under the immortal soil has entered into intense cultivation. During this time, he can take all kinds of resources in the immortal soil. The ferryman and the golden pengniao take turns to teach Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin is in hot water every day, and her cultivation is constantly improving.


    Time flies.


    At this time, Lin Yin was immersed in the lake water composed of Xianye, naked, and the golden pengbird spread its wings over the lake. Looking at Lin Yin, he said faintly: "In the past 20 years, you have made rapid progress, but not enough. It is far from enough to step into the realm of God King in 20 years. Those old monsters in the endless star sea have empty ways and even escape. I even suspect that someone over there has stepped into the supreme realm. Only when you become the supreme emperor can you be qualified to fight."


    "What''s on our blue star worth the strong in the star sea to rob at such a cost?" Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    Over the years, he also knew the realm after the divine king realm: empty Tao, Dunyi and supreme.


    And he always wondered why these top strong people came to Bluestar. The strong people in Shenwang realm lived for 100000 years, and the strong people in xudaodun can live for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if Bluestar was once very extraordinary, it has declined now. There is no reason for those strong people to compete for the resources on Bluestar.


    "What they need is not resources, but an opportunity to step into the fairyland," said the ferryman slowly.


    "The evil ancestor attacked Blue Star 800000 years ago because of the opportunity to enter the fairyland. Since the ancient times, he has successfully opened the gate of heaven. The three strong men who entered the fairyland are all blue star people."


    "So they all think that there is an opportunity to step into the fairyland on the blue star. You should know that even Shouyuan, the strong man in the supreme realm, is not infinite. There is also the day of old death. Those old monsters have lived long enough. Only when they step into the fairyland can they have a glimmer of vitality."


    "And this piece of fairy land is left by Emperor Xi, the last strong man who stepped into the fairy world."


    "Everyone believes that the opportunity to step into the fairy world is in this fairy land. After renhuang Xi entered the fairy world, they attacked on a large scale. That war almost crippled the whole small East celestial region, and the aura decreased greatly. Until now, it has not recovered."


    "In that war, the endless star sea suffered heavy losses, and our side was basically crippled."


    Lin Yin frowned and said, "it''s just an opportunity to step into the fairy world. Why don''t you give it to them?"


    "The chance to step into the fairy world is in the fairy land. We didn''t find the so-called chance when we visited the fairy land 600000 years ago. People in the Outland wanted to destroy the fairy land and found the chance." the ferry man looked at Lin Yin and said faintly: "The immortal earth is the place to suppress the evil ancestor. It is connected with the whole eastern heaven. If the immortal earth is destroyed, the whole eastern heaven will be destroyed, and hundreds of trillion creatures in the eastern heaven will be buried with it!"


    Lin Yin stopped talking. Then he knew why he couldn''t stop talking.


    Close your eyes and continue to practice.


    Boom!


    Visions appeared on the lake, and from time to time came the roars of various strange animals.


    With Lin Yin''s practice,


    Above the lake, Lin Yin''s realm is becoming more and more grand, and gradually moves towards an unfathomable level.


    At this moment, Lin Yin''s body was tens of feet high. He swallowed nearly a ton of fairy liquid like a long whale drinking water. So many fairy liquid entered his body, which made Lin Yin''s whole body start to glow outward and shoot his essence indiscriminately, breaking through the bullfight. His infinite power burst out from the bottom of his heart.


    There was a light ripple on the lake.


    With so many auras entering, even a God King''s peak may be burst!


    "Give it to me!"


    But Lin Yin didn''t care.


    The sound of Taoist chanting sounded in his body, just like the Buddha preaching Dharma and the Taoist ancestor preaching. Ancient Taoist texts appeared around Lin Yin out of thin air and walked around him. Lin Yin''s body was like a big sun oven, desperately absorbing immortal liquid, and then turned into a more powerful force to hammer Lin Yin''s Taoist foundation.

 Chapter 1315

    When Lin Yin was practicing in the fairy land.


    Great changes have also taken place in the outside world.


    The endless star sea has been completely disordered. Many forces are inexplicably involved in this battle. Gradually, the forces of the whole East sky region understand that it seems that the forces of the endless star sea are targeting their East sky region this time.


    There are also some big forces in the East sky region, among which there are many old monsters in the virtual world. Organized by them, the forces in the East sky region began to fight back, but there are too many forces to deal with this time.


    Fortunately, there are many inexplicably strong people to take action, so the East Tianyu can stabilize the form.


    "The little east celestial region also wants to stop dozens of great religions such as us?"


    "There are only three or four sects in the East Tianyu that can take the hand. Our ancestors didn''t take the hand. If the ancestors took the hand, the East Tianyu could destroy it."


    Someone spoke in the endless sea of stars.


    "Yes, but the time has not come. The ancestors have never made a move. If they do, they should use the momentum of thunder to pull out those forces who dare to resist."


    "The eastern region of heaven has been brilliant before, but it has been. The eastern region of heaven will be destroyed this time!"


    Some strange words come out of nowhere.


    Many people know that it must be those forces who ridicule and want to disturb the morale of the army in the eastern heaven region.


    But they can''t help it, because that''s the truth. The strength of one side is really not as strong as the other.


    ¡­¡­


    The wilderness.


    As early as ten years ago, zhenshanhai returned.


    After learning that disciple Lin Yin was chased and killed by the strong ones of Wuji sect, he directly entered Guanghan palace and killed the seven strong gods in Guanghan palace. Yuexuan, the Lord of Guanghan palace, escaped because he was in the discussion of Wuji sect.


    However, the Heavenly God elder of Guanghan palace is dead and injured, and his strength is much lower than before.


    Originally, the wujizong side thought that they had a chance to win, but the wujizong''s reinforcements did not come. Although the God King and the strong returned to the wilderness, they could not stop the mountain and sea, and the two sides were still in a stalemate.


    In the past 20 years, friction has been constant.


    But large-scale conflicts rarely break out.


    In the past 20 years, people in the major sects of Tianhuang were in panic, and what happened in the East Tianyu also spread to Tianhuang. Many sects secretly took refuge in the side of Wuji sect.


    In the past 20 years, Wuji sect has also cultivated many young Tianjiao to compete with the native Tianjiao.


    In particular, Zhou Huai, the former senior disciple of Huangfeng sect, rose up suddenly after taking refuge in Wuji sect at Huangfeng sect. At the age of only 35, he stepped into the realm of half true God.


    Zhou Huai even made bold remarks and regarded the characters on the whole Tianjiao list as nothing.


    "What is the arrogance of Wuji sect? It was not the strong gods who were killed by Lin Shengzi at the beginning!"


    Someone spoke in secret,


    "Just Lin Yin, a shrinking turtle, doesn''t know what means to kill Wuji scattered people. If he has the ability to suppress the realm in half a step, I can kill him!"


    Zhou Huai spoke directly.


    Many people directly agree, and even good people directly ranked Zhou Huai first in the Tianjiao list.


    Some people who had a lot of friendship with Lin Yin felt bad.


    "Zhou Huai''s strength is really good, but it''s still a lot worse than that of Lin Shengzi." Ling Tianya, the leader of Songquan, said that he was the peak of true God and stepped into the realm of God in recent years.


    Moreover, he has seen Lin Yin''s strength with his own eyes and has a great say.


    Bang Dang!


    Susie went straight to the top.


    "Who dares to speak ill of my master? If you think my master is not strong enough, you can ask me about the sword in my hand first!" after so many years, the girl has also grown into a great beauty. She and her younger martial sister have been practicing in Chaotian Palace these years.


    They are low-key. Except for Chaotiangong people, outsiders don''t know their existence at all.


    Now some people speak ill of Lin Yin. Susie can''t help it any more. He has a special constitution. Coupled with the resources of Chaotian Palace in recent years, she can only step into the realm of true God,.


    This time, she stood proudly at the junction of the spheres of influence of both sides, spoke about the world and shouted to the Tianjiao of Wuji sect.


    The true God of Wuji sect is strong. It''s not good to bully a younger generation.


    But they all have disciples.


    Soon, I don''t know whose instruction, the wujizong side, the true biography of each large door, began to challenge Susie.


    But although Susie''s reputation has not been obvious these years, she has got the true story of Lin Yin.


    As a result, Susie''s sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. At the junction of the forces of both sides, she defeated seven Tianjiao who were famous at the end of the world with one sword. Even Zhou Huai, who was admitted by Wuji sect and expected to become the God son of Wuji sect, could only fight Susie for a incense, and was defeated by Susie with one sword.


    This time, Susie was completely famous.


    She was ranked first in the list of Tianjiao. Even many predecessors thought that Susie''s talent was no weaker than Lin Yin and Gu Qingge. Lin Yin and Gu Qingge were both geniuses who stepped into the realm of God within the age of 100.


    Even Tianjiao on the alliance side wanted to challenge Susie to see how strong this disciple of Lin Shengzi was.


    Wuji sect frowned. They were afraid that Susie would become the next Lin Yin after she grew up.


    Boom!


    An elder of the ghost sect, he shot directly. He is an old monster who has practiced for more than 2000 years in the middle of the true God.


    As soon as he made a move, he was full of ghosts and ghosts. Even Susie couldn''t support it. After all, there was a huge gap in cultivation.


    "You are despicable, bullying the small with the big."


    A pretty girl stared round and shouted angrily.


    "Hum, don''t you claim that the sword tries the world? Can''t you try it for me?"


    The elder of Guiming sect sneered and released a White Bone Demon God.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll help you!"


    The pretty girl was yuan Xiuer. She stepped out one step and cut the several white bone demons into pieces with one punch. The elder of the ghost ghost sect had a tendency to be suppressed by him.


    "Damn it!"


    At this moment, many people on the side of wujizong couldn''t sit still.


    Boom!


    Directly, five true gods shot at the same time, all elders of each sect.


    But yuan Xiuer was not afraid at all. Her whole body was golden in blood. The whole person was like cast iron and bronze. All kinds of magical powers could not shake him, just like the invincible God of war.


    Yuan Xiuer fought alone against the six true gods without falling below. In the end, she directly uprooted a thousand foot high mountain with great strength and smashed it at the six people.


    The distance was too close. The six people couldn''t dodge and were hit directly by the mountain. I was hit and flew out sideways. I don''t know how many bones were broken. Among them, those with weak cultivation were almost killed.


    "How!"


    "Who is this girl?"


    "Is this another Gu Qingge?"


    Both the people on the side of Wuji sect and the people on the side of Tianhuang alliance were stunned.


    The girl looks younger than Susie, but her strength is stronger than Lin Yin and Gu Qingge of the same age. At a young age, she has stepped into the realm of true God.


    Susie looked at the scene with some silence.


    She finally understood why Shifu used to say, "I have a girl who has just grown up in my family, and I am very proud of the world."!

 Chapter 1316

    "Die!"


    The faces of the six true gods are very ugly. The six of them worked together to deal with a little girl, which was very disgraceful. Now they not only didn''t take the little girl, but also hurt the six. It''s a great shame.


    They are ready to do it again.


    "Waste."


    But a cold voice came from the rear, and a big hand grabbed yuan Xiuer directly.


    "Despicable!"


    "The strong man of the divine realm has shot!"


    "The people of Wuji sect are really shameless!"


    A cry of surprise came.


    Yuan Xiuer also has a dignified face and glittering gold. It''s too late to avoid it now. Only by fighting hard can she win.


    "How dare you!"


    Ling Tianya has been paying attention to the battlefield. As a strong God, he can''t make moves at will, but now the strong ones of wujizong make moves first, and his moves are not bad rules.


    Ling Tianya suddenly slapped the real man at the North Pole.


    Boom!


    Ling Tianya''s cultivation is not as good as that of the Arctic real person. In addition, he is in a hurry and is slapped and flew out by the Arctic real person.


    Poof!


    Ling Tianya vomited blood and his eyes were full of apology. He Songquan sect was saved by Lin Yin, but now he can''t save yuan Xiuer when facing the action of Arctic immortal against Lin Yin''s disciples.


    Although that palm has been offset by him by 50%, it is not something that a true God can resist at the beginning.


    "Wuji sect is really shameless!"


    There was a cold hum from the side of the famine alliance.


    A silver light wrapped yuan Xiuer and took yuan Xiuer away from the battlefield.


    "What is this?"


    An old monster squinted and vaguely saw two beautiful women coming not far away, one with a pair of exquisite dragon horns on his forehead and the other with silver hair.


    And the Tianhuang demon palace demon emperor red dragon protects behind the two women.


    At this moment, wujizong also stood out four or five strong gods, all looking coldly at the side of Tianhuang alliance.


    They have never seen the two women, but in the past few years, there has been no cultivator above the God for a long time, except zhenshanhai shot with the power of thunder.


    "Why, are you ready to fight us?"


    The Arctic immortal hummed coldly.


    "My father''s last battle twenty years ago was with you?"


    The silver haired woman standing in front of the red dragon asked coldly.


    The Arctic immortal was stunned, "who is your father?"


    "Lin Yin."


    The silver haired woman said coldly that she was Lin qianluo, Lin Yin''s daughter. In recent years, their dragon house had been tracking down the whereabouts of her father, but the news they got was that they finally disappeared in the wilderness. Finally, when they were chasing and killing the Arctic immortal, they were chased and killed by several powerful people at the peak of the gods of Wuji sect. They disappeared mysteriously under a golden light.


    "It''s the boy''s daughter."


    The Arctic immortal suddenly realized, "that boy dares to be an enemy of my Wuji sect. He was killed twenty years ago."


    "It''s up to you?" Lin qianluo said coldly. Lin Yin''s soul lamp in the Dragon mansion has not been extinguished. They are sure that her father is not dead, but maybe she was seriously injured in the war and is still healing.


    "Qianluo, don''t talk nonsense with them. Aren''t we here to completely destroy them?" the woman with dragon horns said faintly: "when they are destroyed, there will be time to find Lin Yin."


    "Red dragon, you go and get rid of them!"


    "Yes, Princess!" the demon emperor red dragon of the demon palace respectfully and respectfully in front of the little girl.


    The red dragon stepped out one step, looked coldly at the many strong men of Wuji sect, and said coldly, "on the order of the princess, Wuji sect acted against the world, disturbed the order of the world, and cut off its whole sect to warn the world!"


    Once the voice of the red dragon fell, the famine shook.


    Not only did wujizong''s people not expect it, but even the people on the side of Tianhuang alliance did not expect it. They didn''t receive the news at all and wanted to fight with wujizong.


    "Elder Chilong, do you want to make a decision with other saints?"


    The true God of taixuanzong asked in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. This time it''s up to me and zhenshanhai!"


    With that, the breath of the red dragon was revealed, and he had stepped into the realm of the king of God.


    The gods of the Wuji sect, such as the Arctic immortal, were frightened and uncertain by the momentum of the red dragon. Unexpectedly, after Zhenshan sea, the red dragon even stepped into the realm of the divine king.


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to their side.


    "The Holy Lord of the red dragon stepped into the realm of the king of God."


    "Ha ha, I want to see what wujizong should do this time."


    The famine alliance side is very happy.


    "Let''s start with you!"


    Said the Red Dragon Lord coldly.


    Raising his hand, a huge dragon claw was photographed directly towards the Arctic real people.


    Boom!


    The strongest man of Wuji sect near the battlefield was no more than the late God of heaven. In front of Chilong, the God King, he couldn''t even resist, so he was shot dead.


    Soon, the Tianhuang alliance got the news.


    Several great saints responded very quickly and directly pulled out all the elite and killed them towards the headquarters of Wuji sect.


    Zhenshanhai and Chilong took the lead in attacking and killing the God King of Wuji sect.


    The three fought in the Xinghai for several days. Finally, the God King of wujizong was defeated. The two joined hands and were killed in the Xinghai.


    When the God king died, the wujizong warriors had no desire to resist and surrendered one after another. Some who were unwilling to surrender were killed by the Tianhuang alliance.


    Lin qianluo and the little dragon girl rode a half step crane to the place where Lin Yin finally disappeared in the north.


    "Qian Luo, don''t worry. Didn''t the God of Wuji sect say that Lin Yin was rescued, and his soul lamp didn''t go out? It proves that he''s okay, but he''s just dragged down by something."


    The little dragon girl stood aside and comforted softly.


    "I know, but now the situation in the East Tianyu is tense. I''m afraid I can''t even see my father at the last time." Lin qianluo shook his head and said.


    Both of them are from extraordinary backgrounds. Lin qianluo is the daughter of the Dragon House monarch, the first force of blue star. In recent years, the Dragon House has also received some news from those returning forces. It is known that the big religions in the endless star sea are plotting against the East celestial region.


    Little dragon girl is the daughter of the real dragon. She knows more. The whole eastern heaven is in danger of overturning this time. She really doesn''t know how to comfort Lin qianluo. If the disaster comes, even she will die.


    "Unfortunately, time waits for no man. If you give me ten thousand years, I can participate in it," sighed the little dragon girl.


    She is telling the truth. She has the blood of ancient real dragon. Now she has the strength of the peak of God. Give her ten thousand years. When she grows up, she will be able to promote the virtual Tao realm. Even in the face of those old monsters, she has the power of a war.


    "Hey!"


    Lin qianluo sighed, "I hope my father is no longer in the East Tianyu. Even if the East Tianyu is overturned, at least he is still alive."

 Chapter 1317

    Time flies, and twenty years have passed


    In the fairy soil, there is a breeze blowing over the lake, blowing ripples on the lake.


    Lin Yin sat on the lake with his upper body naked. At this time, all the terrible breath on Lin Yin had disappeared, just like an ordinary person.


    But the silver lightning around him all the time makes people understand that this person is extraordinary.


    "Yes, I can go in."


    The ferry man looked at Lin Yin''s figure sitting on the lake and said faintly.


    "It''s not enough. At this time, his strength is almost the same as when I went in. At most, he can only absorb two or three drops of chaotic spring. It''s not enough to grow rapidly." the golden pengniao said faintly. "It has been 70000 years since I went in, and it took me 70000 years to step into the middle of the retreat. His time is too short, and chaotic spring has only one chance to absorb. I''d better wait until he steps into the empty path."


    "Give him another ten years. If you can''t step into the virtual world, you have to go in, otherwise there''s not enough time." the ferry man shook his head and said, "I''ve felt that there are strong people who have escaped into the small East sky, but because the array on the Blue Star hasn''t failed, they haven''t started yet. If the array fails, they will definitely kill them at the first time."


    "Yes!"


    The golden bird nodded.


    Lin Yin has been immersed in cultivation and knows nothing about what is happening outside.


    Lin Yin also lived up to the expectations of the ferry people, and finally stepped into the virtual world in the seventh year.


    In addition to the inexhaustible immortal liquid here, he can successfully enter the virtual Taoist realm. There are all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures taken out by the golden pengniao and the ferry people. Those things, just like taking them out, will attract the strong players in the virtual Taoist realm and even escape from the realm.


    Under the accumulation of those precious resources, he successfully stepped into the realm of virtual Tao.


    He opened his eyes and felt that his body was full of power. He could pick up the stars and the moon between his hands.


    "Go and drink the chaotic spring." the ferry man said slowly, "remember, you only have one chance. As long as you don''t explode, don''t stop. There is an array arranged by the emperor over there, and we can''t intervene."


    "Good!"


    Lin Yin nodded and stepped directly into the array.


    Lin Yin directly stepped into the array. After a whirl of heaven and earth, he smoothly entered the place where chaos spring is located.


    Although his accomplishments have increased greatly now, he also feels a little powerless in the face of this demon ancestor who looks like heaven and earth. I''m afraid he can''t lose a penny of this demon corpse if he does his best now.


    "Let me see how many chaotic springs I can bear now." Lin Yin slowly approached the Wang spring and sat down beside the spring. Instead of drinking the chaotic spring directly, he sat down and closed his eyes. He didn''t open his eyes until he adjusted the state jump to the best.


    "Swallow!"


    Lin Yin made a decision. Like a long whale drinking water, he directly introduced more than a dozen drops of chaotic spring into his mouth.


    Outside Lin Yin''s body, countless pale golden clouds appeared and shrouded it.


    His flesh was still sitting on the edge of the chaotic spring, but the spirit had left the body and sat on the flesh. At this moment, he is not only a fairy wheel of fortune, hanging high above his head. Behind him, there are nine colors of divine light rotating slowly. His body is crystal clear, like a bright diamond, without any defects.


    Even the spirit of Lin yinduan sitting on the flesh was glittering and shining.


    His spirit has never been so dazzling as it is today, like the sun flying in the air.


    Everyone who looks directly at Lin Yin''s spirit will only feel that Lin Yin''s whole body seems to be hanging above the nine days, full of a great freedom, carefree and full artistic conception, as if it will never die. There are more strands of fairy light around Lin Yin''s spirit, smallpox is emerging from the top of his head, and golden lotus is pouring out at his feet, like an immortal in the sky!


    If you see the ferry people and golden pengniao outside, you will be surprised!


    Supreme body!


    Lin Yin''s physique is already the supreme body, and the last generation of emperor is the supreme body. However, after the emperor''s rise, no one among countless generations has inherited the supreme physique for tens of thousands of years.


    Now Lin Yin activated the supreme body in the virtual Tao realm after activating the human emperor''s blood.


    What is the supreme body?


    It is very rare for ordinary people to reach the virtual Tao realm, and it is difficult to find one of the millions of true gods. The strong virtual Tao can become the ancestor of a great religion and protect the sect for hundreds of thousands of years.


    For those who have the supreme body, the realm of virtual Tao is only the starting point. Before entering the realm of escape, there is no bottleneck. It can be said that those who have the supreme body can become a religious ancestor as long as they do not die prematurely.


    After absorbing more than ten drops of chaotic spring, Lin Yin frowned slightly. He was a little afraid just now. He absorbed too many chaotic springs, but now he has no pressure.


    "Has my blood improved again?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin was no longer tangled. He practiced like a long whale drinking water.


    "Guess what level this boy can practice?"


    The golden bird asked, looking at the chaotic spring.


    "I don''t know. It would be nice if we could step into the retreat." the ferry man shook his head and said, "if we have the strength of the retreat, we will have the qualification to participate in the last war. However, there are still too few strong people in the eastern heaven region to compete with those people. The odds of victory are too small."


    The golden pengniao also said in a deep voice, "and there are two old monsters in the East Tianyu who have a vague attitude. They don''t care about the life and death of hundreds of trillions of creatures in the East Tianyu. If there is a chance to step into the fairyland here, they will turn back without hesitation."


    "There''s no need to be so pessimistic. In addition to the East Tianyu, there are some old people with an undiminished conscience who won''t watch them kill millions of people in the East Tianyu."


    "I hope so!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    Lin Yin has been in a state of cultivation. With the help of chaotic spring, Lin Yin made a breakthrough all the way. It took him five years to break through to the middle of the virtual Tao, another ten years to enter the later stage of the virtual Tao, and twenty years to enter the realm of escape.


    After stepping into the retreat, Lin Yin did not stop practicing, but continued to practice. The spring water in the chaotic spring decreased rapidly and had reached the bottom.


    Finally, after consuming the last drop of chaotic spring, Lin Yin opened his eyes.


    The momentum of his body reached the peak, and there were Tao rules in his eyes.


    The so-called law is that in the universe, the power of invisible vitality is condensed. When the true yuan is cultivated to the extreme, the "law" is born naturally, and when the "law" is cultivated to the extreme, the Tao can be realized.


    The highest road is the strongest force in the whole universe and even in the universe.


    Unfortunately.


    The power of Tao is too high and powerful. At least when you reach the realm of virtual Tao, you can touch a trace, but even if you master a trace of "Tao", it is enough to kill any strong person under the realm of virtual Tao.


    Since ancient times, no more than one palm can kill a strong person in the virtual Tao realm with the peak strength of the divine king realm.

 Chapter 1318

    It can be said that none of the people who can step into the realm of virtual Tao is the darling of the times. Even the supreme religion can''t guarantee that the son of God of his generation can step into the realm of virtual Tao.


    A strong person in the virtual Tao realm can only be born for several generations. A strong person in the virtual Tao realm can ensure that a sect will not decline for 100000 years.


    When you enter the realm of escape, you can be called "understanding the Tao" and understand the avenue. As for completely controlling the avenue and taking it as yourself, that is what the legendary Taoist ancestors can do.


    Even the supreme emperor who stepped into the fairyland could not do it.


    In the supreme state, heaven and earth are destroyed and I am immortal, the sun and moon are immortal and I am immortal, and I am still in the collapse of three thousand worlds. Experience ten thousand disasters without grinding, grasp ten thousand dharmas and see eternal life, which is really great freedom. Great carefree and full!


    In the whole endless sea of stars, even stepping into the legendary fairy world is the supreme existence.


    "Unfortunately, even the chaotic spring can only help me enter the realm of escape. Even in the middle of entering the realm of escape, it takes endless time to polish it!"


    Lin Yin thought.


    He can also vaguely feel that both the golden pengniao and the ferry people have the strength to escape, and the level is not low. They are not sure to stop those people, let alone themselves now.


    Lin Yin is a little unwilling. Even though he has the ability to send his close relatives out of the East Tianyu, does he really bear to see all the hundreds of trillion creatures in the East Tianyu perish?


    He can''t!


    "When I get out of the customs, I''ll send qianluo and Qimo to other star regions, and I''ll live or die with the East sky region!"


    Lin Yin thought in his heart that he could not watch his relatives be buried in the East Tianyu, but he could not watch the ten billion creatures in the East Tianyu suffer.


    Lin Yin looked at the dried up chaotic spring.


    An idea suddenly appeared in my heart and pointed to it as a sword. A sword light suddenly cut out and cut in the center of the chaotic spring.


    Wheeze!


    The bottom of the chaotic spring was directly broken, and suddenly a fragrant slurry surged out.


    Sure enough!


    Lin Yin had a happy look in his eyes. The slurry was obviously much purer than the chaotic spring he had used before.


    Lin Yin closed her eyes and entered the cultivation state again.


    He just suspected that since the array has been transforming the chaotic spring for hundreds of thousands of years, this should not be the only point, and the immortal soil is about to be destroyed, he just gave a sword to try. Even if there is no chaotic spring, it doesn''t matter. Unexpectedly, there is a thicker chaotic spring in the side wall of the chaotic spring.


    Another decade later, chaotic spring was used up again.


    Lin Yin also successfully entered the middle stage of escape.


    Lin Yin cuts out a sword again, but there is no chaotic spring flowing out of the side wall.


    "Huh?"


    But he saw a stone box inside the side wall, and he escaped.


    As soon as he got the stone box, Lin Yin felt a vigorous breath of life, and a vitality spread along his palm, making his flesh and blood seem to be cheering.


    There''s definitely something good in it!


    There is an array on the stone box. Lin Yin is not very proficient in array. He can''t see what array it is.


    Lin Yin slowly put her hand on the lid of the stone box. She was surprised that Lin Yin opened the stone box without any obstruction.


    A drop of blood!


    Bright red is like a fire drill. It is bright red. Shenxia rushes into the sky. As soon as he opens the stone box, he rushes out of the stone box.


    Lin Yin retreated and was shocked. He is now a strong man in the middle of the territory. What kind of expert is this? It''s just a drop of blood. It makes his hair explode, like a beast


    A drop of blood, brilliant and amazing!


    Moreover, he had to be surprised that there was no murderous spirit. It was just a drop of harmless blood left by others, which had an inexplicable threat.


    If he hadn''t stepped into the escape realm, Lin Yin felt that anyone below the escape realm would kneel down and tremble in the face of this drop of blood.


    This is incredible, too amazing!


    Whose blood?


    Lin Yin''s eyes were shining. He couldn''t see through the drop of blood. He was wrapped in strands of chaotic Qi. He couldn''t peep into the law and order inside the blood.


    His eyes, looking up, could see through the small Eastern heaven, but could not see through this drop of blood, which was a rare thing.


    "Is it the blood left by the emperor? But the color is wrong."


    Lin Yin whispered.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, this drop of blood sent out a surging breath, which seemed to feel like an ocean. It shook the void resonance violently and was about to collapse.


    The next moment, this drop of blood was even more amazing. The fluctuation sent out tore the sky, and bursts of shouts broke out inside, shaking the world.


    Vaguely, Lin Yin seemed to hear thousands of troops fighting and shouting to kill Zhentian!


    And at the next moment, he saw a man, as if he looked at him through the world and stood proudly in the world.


    Like... An emperor!


    Lin Yin''s eyes were like electricity. Looking at the man, he also took up an inexplicable momentum!


    He has a faint feeling that this person is the emperor of the ferry population!


    "My descendants, you finally came!"


    The figure looked at Lin Yin and spoke slowly


    Boom!


    Lin Yin is finally sure that this person is the old emperor!


    "But master renhuang?"


    Lin Yin asked in a low voice.


    "Before I die, I should be the only emperor in the endless star sea!" the figure smiled lightly.


    what?


    Lin Yin can''t believe his ears. He clearly knows from the mouth of the golden pengniao and the ferry that the emperor is the fairy world in the legend of flying. Now this figure says that the emperor is dead. What''s the matter?


    "Are you surprised?"


    The emperor Xu Ying smiled faintly and said, "at the beginning, I fought with the devil ancestor. The strength of the devil ancestor was too strong. Although I killed him, I was also seriously injured. Then I sat down for 30000 years."


    "It''s just that I spent 30000 years laying out the overall situation. I didn''t know I was seriously injured. They all thought I had soared to the fairyland."


    "In the battle with the demon clan, my divine court lost too much to suppress the endless star sea. If I die, the endless star sea will be chaotic, but if I fly, they will have some scruples in their hearts."


    "But now when I see you here, I know that my original arrangement has failed. Those old guys still shot at shenting."


    "Yes, those old monsters can do anything to live forever."


    "However, since you can absorb so many chaotic springs, it proves that you are also the supreme body. After so many years, there is finally a supreme body."


    "If you fuse this drop of my blood essence, you may still have a chance!"


    With that, the emperor''s virtual shadow slowly became illusory and disappeared.


    There was only a drop of blood like a blood diamond in the air.

 Chapter 1319

    In the fairy earth.


    The ferryman and the golden pengniao sighed when they saw that the Centennial period was coming, and Lin Yin didn''t leave the customs yet.


    "It seems that he can''t catch up with this war," sighed the ferry man


    "It''s impossible to step into the later stage of seclusion in a hundred years. Let''s go to the East celestial region to meet those old monsters and see what they think."


    The golden pengniao''s separation slowly became illusory. "Maybe it''s a good thing that he didn''t leave the pass. If he''s still alive after this war, he''s left a seed for my blue star."


    The ferry man shook his head, and the bamboo boat under his feet slowly took off and flew towards the endless sea of stars.


    Half a month after they left.


    There is a sound of dragons and Fengming in the immortal soil, and all kinds of auspicious signs appear. The scene is amazing.


    The movement was so great that all the creatures in the whole fairy land saw it.


    Only a few strange animals in the realm of true God looked at the direction of the palace and gathered together.


    "The immortal''s retreat is really quiet."


    The Dapeng bird Lin Yin saw before entering the fairy land said that at this time, he had turned into a human shape, and his cultivation was impressive, which was already the realm of heaven and God.


    In recent years, the aura has recovered, and the aura in the immortal earth has also increased. Although the blood in this pengbird is thin, it still carries the blood of the golden winged giant pengbird. The cultivation speed is very fast.


    "My God, a star river intertwined, emerging there!"


    A pair of strange animals in the distance were shocked. They all have the cultivation of the true God realm. They are usually in a closed state, but at the moment, the movement on the other side of the palace is too big, and all kinds of visions appear.


    For a while, the stars are all over the sky, for a while, the golden lotus is everywhere, for a while, the real dragon soars, and for a while, the Phoenix flutters its wings


    The birth of any kind of vision means the birth of a peerless master, but the place is suddenly crowded with visions, which makes the demon gods dizzy.


    "How strong is this man with so many visions?"


    An old ape with a divine realm exclaimed.


    These monsters have been taught by a mysterious golden Taoist in recent years. They have also made rapid progress and know something that ordinary people don''t know


    "The teacher said it was going to be a mess here. Are we going out?" the ROC looked at the old ape and asked.


    Here they both reached the realm of God. They didn''t know what to do when they thought of the teacher''s words before leaving.


    "We have been in the fairy land for a long time, so we should go out and have a look." the old ape said slowly. "Even if the war that the teacher said broke out, it will not end in such a short time, and the teacher may not lose."


    "Then go out and see the world. Only by competing with the Tianjiao of the outside world can we make faster progress and maybe help the teacher in the future." pengniao said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    The frontier of the eastern region of heaven.


    Where the ancient city turned into ruins, there was a huge abyss, boundless darkness, dozens of figures standing on the, silent and cold as demon sculptures. They were waiting.


    Wheeze!


    Two figures slowly tore open the void and appeared here.


    "What do you think?"


    The first figure asked coldly.


    "If we betray the East sky region, how can the sect behind us deal with ourselves?" two figures from the empty air said coldly: "they have suspected US now and are wary of us. If we help you open the defense line of the East sky region, we may escape, but our disciples and clansmen will die!"


    "If you can help us open the defense line, we will naturally have a way to take your disciples out of the eastern heaven." the leader said slowly, holding a cloth bag in his hand with a faint blue light.


    "How?" another person said impatiently, "if you promise, we will lend you the race bag. The race bag is enough to hold all of you."


    "And even if you don''t agree, do you think we can''t break through your defense?"


    "You know, there are no top players on our side!"


    Two figures were silent, "let me think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    East Tianyu border.


    Now the scenery is no longer what it used to be. Now the whole border of the eastern heaven region is full of Dharma arrays. Even the God King should be careful to deal with the superposition of so many large arrays contributed by countless sects in the eastern heaven region over the past century.


    On the border of the eastern region of heaven, tens of millions of monks on both sides are arranged around the array.


    No friar on both sides is lower than that of fairyland. For this battle, the cultivators under the heaven fairyland are not even qualified to become cannon fodder.


    "Qian Luo, wait a minute. Be careful." Lin Qingcang said softly, looking at the offspring Tianjiao standing beside him.


    In his opinion, Lin qianluo completely inherited her father''s talent. At the age of 100, he was promoted to the middle of the divine king, a higher level than him. Originally, he didn''t want Lin qianluo to join the war, but he didn''t expect Lin qianluo to come on his own initiative.


    They came from dragon mansion and Dongfang Wudao alliance with the people from the Dragon Palace. Except for their ancient boat, all the other ancient boats are aquariums.


    "Grandpa, be careful yourself." Lin qianluo said calmly.


    "Miss, don''t rush too far ahead. When I die, you''ll be on the top." the speaker is Lu Yuan. The Dragon Palace sent a lot of things to Langya Mountain after its return. Lu Yuan is the highest person in the Dragon mansion besides Lin qianluo, and also the land of promotion to the God King.


    It can be said that the Dragon mansion can now compete with those holy places in the wilderness world.


    But it''s not enough. In this battle, they can''t even protect themselves.


    Border.


    A huge red sun fell to the west, the sunset was like blood, the red clouds were thick, and most of the star sea became red, spreading like blood.


    The wreckage and corpses of ancient boats can be seen everywhere on the star sea.


    Three days ago, the Wang family and chirizong, the two major forces in the eastern heaven region, betrayed the eastern heaven region, opened the array and released the people from the Outland. Fortunately, they were found by people from other forces, and a bloody war broke out between the two sides.


    However, the gap has been opened, and the people in the eastern regions are unable to stop the gap and can only be forced to fight.


    Even though Lin qianluo and his family were taken special care of and on the edge of the battlefield, they could still feel a smell of blood rushing into people''s mouth and nose.


    This is not an illusion, because the sea of stars is shouting to kill Zhentian. The dense creatures are fighting for life and death. Blood is scattered everywhere.


    The war zone is vast and there are countless creatures. It is impossible to count how many there are. There are bodies one after another on the star sea, hundreds of thousands of miles of corpses, from different races.


    This is a war for practitioners. It is different from ordinary people. It affects too much!

 Chapter 1320

    A slightly powerful monk can traverse hundreds of miles in battle, killing from east to west, and the vast sea of stars has become a huge battlefield.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of fighting broke through the clouds and shook the world. Even the stars were dim and broken, because the fighting creatures were too powerful.


    The killing spirit swept the sky and earth, shook the stars, fluctuated violently between heaven and earth, and spilled blood. You can see that many places in the star sea are wet and turn red.


    "Ah..."


    In the sea of stars, a dragon with a length of ten thousand feet was killed, and blood spilled all over the sky.


    He belongs to one of the strong kings of the East celestial region and fell here.


    At this moment, a large sea of stars was dyed red by the blood of Jiaolong. The hazy sunset in the distance was serialized together. It was too sad and gorgeous. The world turned red, which was frightening.


    Here, life is so fragile. Even now the strongest person is only the God King, but there are no fewer than 30 God kings who have fallen on the battlefield. They are all princes standing on the peak of martial arts.


    It was a powerful man of Wuji sect who killed Jiaolong. His body was red with Jiaolong''s blood and looked very ferocious, like a demon king alive.


    Boom!


    The sky was torn open. A top God King of the eastern heaven noticed the man, killed him and fought with him.


    Further away, the people of the Dragon mansion also fought with the people of the Outland.


    In this battlefield, it is either killing or being killed. It is very cruel. Even the most powerful friars will die here if they are careless.


    "When!"


    Someone waved a bronze spear, and Lin qianluo directly turned his hand over the sword. The silver light shone. With a bang, a silver thunder light directly cleaved his opponent into coke.


    "First!"


    Lin qianluo spoke coldly.


    Over the years, she has experienced many wars, and the battle in front of her can no longer make her heart fluctuate.


    "Poof ~"


    Lin qianluo cut out with a sword and blasted to the front, blocking several people in front of him. All of them were broken.


    There were no weak people who could fight with her. He fought and killed one after another. Finally, he attracted the attention of the powerful God King of Outland and killed her.


    All those who come from Outland are cold executioners. They come here to kill people and destroy all the resistance forces in the eastern heaven. Only then can they look for the chance to live forever.


    Boom!


    A long sword stained with blood and its tricky angle attacked and killed Lin qianluo. It was a powerful Outland creature with the strength of the late God King. The whole person was like a shadow. The people around him didn''t find him. He was a natural killer.


    This creature''s eyes are full of indifference. In the battlefield, he never meets people hard and pays attention to killing with one blow.


    This creature has killed nine people in a row. Those with the worst cultivation have the strength of the peak of the gods, including four divine kings in the eastern heaven.


    "Kill!"


    Lin qianluo''s face remained unchanged, and cold light came out of his eyes, because half of his heart was still beating on the long sword. He was bitten off by the creature as food.


    How cruel!


    Now the creature stared at Lin qianluo again, and the bloody long sword stabbed her in the middle of the eyebrow.


    When!


    Lin qianluo''s hands glittered with silver. He clamped the bloody long sword with his hands. Then he shook, and the bloody long sword broke. With a bang, Lin qianluo went all out without any reservation. He was regarded as the great enemy of life and death, and hit it forward with a fist.


    The black awn of the creature holding the bloody sword rose and turned into a sky opening sword to suppress Lin qianluo''s fist awn and want to kill him here.


    Pop!


    The Kaitian sword was broken. Lin qianluo''s fist was extremely fierce. It pierced the black awn on the man and directly penetrated his chest, making his body explode.


    Another bloody spear stabbed Lin qianluo, but Lin qianluo just hit with all his strength. He couldn''t fight back at all, so he had to gallop back with all his strength.


    But it was still late. I could only watch the bloody spear stabbing at my eyebrows.


    "The little girl is good."


    A sound appeared and the bloody spear was cut off directly. An old monk stood in front of Lin qianluo. The monk was also the peak strength of the divine Kingdom, but he was too old and lost his blood.


    "Be careful, we old men don''t care. Even if the eastern heaven region is destroyed, the future reconstruction still depends on you young people."


    The old friar smiled at Lin qianluo and killed the Outland friar who had his bloody spear cut off.


    Lin qianluo nodded slightly and killed in another direction!


    "Roar..."


    A dull roar came from Outland. They threw dozens of cages at the gap of the array and opened them all with a bang.


    A group of monsters rushed out, one by one!


    These monsters range from thousands of feet to tens of thousands of feet. They are all terrible creatures, with a creepy murderous spirit, like climbing out of a sea of corpses and blood.


    A huge ferocious beast, six thousand feet long, was like an evil tiger, but it had no animal hair, but was covered with blood-colored scales and shining terrible black light from the end of the sky.


    It was extremely ferocious, opened its mouth, swallowed dozens of monks at once, bit it, and the fresh blood splashed out far away.


    This fierce beast is very terrible. It kills one side and is invincible. It is specially trained to kill the war beast. At this time, it is released and chases the friars in the eastern heaven with red eyes.


    "The beast wants to die!"


    The old friar who blocked the blow for Lin qianluo roared. He urged Zhenyuan to kill forward. He held a bright bone knife in his hand. When the wheel moved, the heaven and earth burst open and the murderous spirit surged.


    The old Friar''s strength is very strong. Although his life is declining now, he has a will to die. When he came near, he stopped the fierce war beast. The bone knife magnified rapidly and soared to ten thousand feet long, like a huge mountain falling down.


    And on the bone knife, it was cold, and the white blade ran across the sky, cleaved at the war beast and fell on its back to cut him off.


    This beast is so ferocious that it will devour many monks at night. If it is delayed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Roar..."


    In the face of this startling sabre, the fierce beast did not panic and did not escape. It gave a roar and shattered the nearby void. The blood on the weapon was as bright as a bloody day.


    In an instant, one huge black bone spur after another grew on his back and rushed to the sky in anger. It was very ferocious, strong and sharp.


    Blood colored body, on the back, thick bone spurs, arranged in a line, too fierce. The dark light rises, like the Reaper of life from hell, cruel and powerful.


    When!


    The old Friar''s ten thousand feet bone knife fell and split on his back. It was just blocked by these bone spikes. He could play!


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, the war beast opened its bloody mouth, swallowed the old friar, chewed him alive into blood mud, and the blood overflowed from its mouth.


    "Master!"


    A group of young people in the distance wanted to split their eyes. They hated this scene and their hearts were bleeding. The scene was too miserable.


    In the battlefield, it is so cruel and life and death are changeable. Even the strong man of the famous star sea may fall here at any time.


    Lin qianluo witnessed the scene with her own eyes. Her eyebrows stood up and her eyes were red. The distance was too far for her to stop.


    "Kill!"


    Lin qianluo spit out a word in his small mouth. With a sword, he killed a foreign monk who stepped on the back of the red giant eagle, put his foot on the back of the giant eagle, and killed the giant tiger along the way.


    The old friar had just saved him, and they had just separated, so they fell, and so miserable.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Lin qianluo roared.


    At this time, the fierce beast was still crazy and invincible. In the twinkling of an eye, another piece of the East celestial region was killed and injured, with broken arms and limbs, which were swallowed alive.


    Magic soldiers and magical powers hit it, but the effect is not great. The scales and armor of this bloody giant tiger are extremely hard, sparks are splashing everywhere, and it can''t move.


    "Be careful, this is the king level war beast trained by the Royal beast sect!" someone shouted to remind the people around him.


    "Die!" Lin qianluo came near and let the people around her stay away. She dived directly, held the sword in both hands and cut it off. This sword infused all her energy and spirit. Seeing that the power in her blood was brought into full play, it was her highest sword.


    "Oh..."


    Feeling the danger, the bloody tiger turned around and tried to escape.


    "Did you leave?"


    Lin qianluo roared.


    Boom!


    The void exploded. The fierce beast didn''t want to escape, but hit Lin qianluo with its back. Its back was covered with sky piercing bone spurs. It was extremely sharp and could split the universe.


    However, Lin qianluo''s sword is too strong. No one can resist it in the divine king''s realm!


    The bloody tiger, thousands of feet long, was cut in two by the sword from its back.


    Blood is like a waterfall, like a long river, flying down.

 Chapter 1321

    When Lin qianluo retreated, the forefathers of Outland moved.


    In the sky, there are big stars rotating and rumbling, while the sweet spring gurgling and surging under your feet. As for the void, there are golden lotus, accompanied by the power of rules.


    This vision between thoughts moves with the forefathers of Outland, which is frightening!


    "I didn''t expect that there is still a human emperor''s blood in the eastern sky region. You can''t stay!"


    The foreign teacher Zu Lengleng said, and his huge hand fell directly at Lin qianluo.


    "Really?"


    With a cold hum, the golden pengniao moved, and the whole person turned into a bright golden awn and split towards the forefathers of foreign religions.


    It was so sudden that even the forefathers of Outland didn''t expect it.


    The momentum of their action was too strong, shaking the whole starry sky.


    There is no doubt that both of them are strong believers. They are unparalleled and shake the sky and the earth.


    Poof!


    The patriarch of Outland was wounded. A few drops of blood were shot out of his chest and fell down to destroy several death stars, causing the earth above to crack and magma to surge.


    It''s shocking. It''s just a few drops of blood, which destroyed several planets. Fortunately, the battlefield is in the unmanned star region, otherwise I don''t know how many creatures will die because of these drops of blood.


    "Jin Tianpeng, you''re not dead yet!" said the forefathers of Outland indifferently.


    He was still calm and amazing. He was obviously attacked by the golden pengniao and had been seriously injured, but he was still cold and calm without panic.


    "Jin Tianpeng?"


    There were several exclamations in the dark.


    A hundred years ago, Jin Tianpeng was jointly attacked and killed by several religious ancestors in Outland. He has been chasing into the deep chaos of the endless sea of stars. I thought Jin Tianpeng had fallen, but I didn''t expect it to appear again this time.


    And it seems that the strength has been improved.


    At this time, Jin Tianpeng has long blond hair, cold eyes, handsome face, slender body, strong body and golden armor, just like a god of war!


    His blood gas fluctuated and affected heaven and earth.


    In the endless sea of stars, big stars tremble, and even the sun and moon resonate and tremble slightly.


    If it were not for Jin Tianpeng''s protection, Lin qianluo believed that he would be very uncomfortable and unable to bear the incomparable pressure.


    "Is this the power of Jiaozu level?" Lin qianluo murmured.


    She also saw an old ancestor of the dragon family in the Dragon Palace. Although she was not the first generation of the dragon family, she also had the strength to escape in the middle of the territory. But now it seems that even the old ancestor is not as good as the predecessor in front of her.


    "Jin Tianpeng, you escaped by luck that day. Today you dare to appear and dig your own grave!" said Zu Leng, a foreign religion.


    "It''s hard to say whether I''m dead or not, but I know that your life may not be guaranteed!" Jin Tianpeng opened his mouth and was handsome.


    He has unparalleled power. His eyes open and close, tearing the void, lightning and thunder, and many stars resonate in the sky.


    "You leave first."


    Jin Tianpeng waved to Lin qianluo and directly connected her to a warship tens of thousands of miles away.


    "There are strong people at the level of religious ancestors."


    Those who retreated were shocked. Although the two strong men at the level of religious ancestors had just made a move, they were out of breath just because of their momentum.


    "Chi!"


    At this time, several figures appeared on one side of the endless star sea, all of which were strong in escaping.


    "If Jin Tianpeng dares to appear, kill him first!"


    "Kill!"


    These are different words of several people. They disappear from the sea of stars at the next moment. From three directions and the founder at the beginning, they surround Jin Tianpeng.


    Seeing this scene, the ancestors of the virtual Taoist realm of the major forces who wanted to do it changed their faces.


    "Jin Tianpeng, he died a hundred years ago!" said the leader of the sect. With a loud roar, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the stars were dim. Put out a big hand and clap it forward.


    At this moment, the sky was vast, chaos broke out, and the gas of destruction swept the sky and the earth.


    "You can''t escape, we''ll wait for the strong one on your side to show up!"


    The forefathers of Outland said coldly.


    With a clang, a bloody spear appeared in his hand, directly crushed the void and split towards Jin Tianpeng.


    Poof!


    At this moment, the world was dark.


    Because when the spear appeared, the sun in the sky burst and was destroyed at once.


    There are many suns hanging in the endless star sea, but there is only one here, which is directly shattered by the smell of the spear.


    The power of religious ancestors cannot be guessed.


    "Zheng!"


    A pair of golden illusory wings grow behind Jin Tianpeng. They are hundreds of thousands of miles long. They almost cut the sky and the earth and hit the bloody spear


    Poof!


    This religious ancestor in Outland coughed up blood because he was seriously injured by Jin Tianpeng earlier. Jin Tianpeng''s strike just now, although it was only a few drops of blood, the Tao contained in it had penetrated into his bones.


    This time, the blood he coughed up flew out, and a drop of blood rushed into Outland, directly punctured many stars and broke them.


    Thousands of miles away, countless people on warships were shocked and cold when they saw this scene. Is this the fight between Jiaozu?


    With one blow, Jin Tianpeng became a golden rainbow and flew away in the distance.


    Together, several religious ancestors must have a means he didn''t know, in order to kill him. His speed is unparalleled. As long as he can escape the encirclement of several people, no one can deal with him alone.


    Both sides knew the situation, and the other three also prevented Jin Tianpeng from leaving.


    "Jin Tianpeng, why leave now that you''re here?" a forefather of a foreign religion in the rear shouted, "you killed my senior brother a hundred years ago, and we should finish it today."


    what?


    People watching the war were surprised. They knew that an earth shaking battle broke out outside the territory a hundred years ago, but they didn''t expect that people at the level of religious ancestors fell.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an ocean like breath came overwhelming.


    The people of the eastern sky region saw that a man in the rear took a hand, holding a long black sword, stabbed forward, transcending time and space, omnipotent and invincible, and came near.


    With a bang, heaven and earth burst open.


    The long black sword was so terrible that it cut the sky in half. The blade pierced through the sky, and there was a large area in the starry sky, which became dim.


    Jin Tianpeng held the seal of Dharma in his hand and hit the long black sword.


    "This place is just right for you to bury your bones!" a religious ancestor in Outland has surrounded and said coldly.


    "Bury bones?" another religious ancestor said coldly, "I want to raise his thick bones to ashes and avenge my senior brother. Where is the chance to bury bones?"


    Seeing the four people gathered around him, Jin Tianpeng also stopped. He was covered in golden armor, shining all over the sky. His body was slender and strong, and his face was very handsome.


    He didn''t go any further and said, "I just want to kill one or two religious ancestors so that you people in the Outland can know the pain!"


    "Who can you kill?" one person said indifferently. They are all at this level, known as the religious ancestors, have the strength to stand on the top of the endless star sea, and have absolute self-confidence.


    Dong!


    The other person was more direct, holding a long black sword and pointing forward. The cold smell paved the road, and the road was regular and vast


    He is the most powerful of the four. Standing there with one sword, he has an earth breaking atmosphere, which makes the vast sea of stars tremble, chaotic and frightening.


    In the realm of escape, I can''t say who is more brave, because they have reached the peak of the endless sea of stars, stood at the same high point and looked down on the world.

 Chapter 1322

    Jin Tianpeng is still fearless.


    At the next moment, he broke out and his momentum continued to improve. The golden armor glowed like a flame into the sky, and the golden light swept the sky and the earth.


    The war of religious ancestors is so terrible that it goes beyond ordinary people''s imagination. It often breaks the stars and destroys the infinite territory.


    "Chi!"


    The patriarch holding the long black sword screamed and the earth fell apart. The long black sword in his hand was Wu Guangda Sheng. He took one step first and stabbed Jin Tianpeng.


    There is no doubt that this blow has great power. It stabbed Jin Tianpeng, crushing the void, the sun and the moon, and the chaotic Qi surged.


    Boom!


    Jin Tianpeng also moved. A golden feather appeared in his hand and hit the long black sword with an earth shaking noise!


    The huge shock wave swung around, like a huge wave in the ocean, towards the stars around. Some asteroids and meteorites were hit and suddenly became dim.


    This scene is very amazing. Jiaozu Zhanbo is too wide and its influence is appalling.


    Unexpectedly, after this attack, it quickly restored calm, and the usual silence was restored in the tens of millions of miles of star sea.


    In the field, those people are still facing each other and staring at each other.


    Jin Tianpeng stood in the center of the scene. The four religious ancestors were staring at him and looking at the golden feathers in his hands.


    "Whose feather is this, so extraordinary?" the patriarch holding a long black sword said.


    The golden feather looks dim, but it has just been able to shake the sword in the hands of the religious ancestor. It has not been damaged at all, which is enough to show its magic.


    Jin Tianpeng did not answer.


    "Kill!"


    Several religious ancestors in Outland did not talk to Jin Tianpeng. The war broke out in an instant. For a moment, it was like a roar of chaotic beasts. The recovery from the opening era is about to begin.


    The star field exploded and boiled.


    Boom!


    In the star domain, the void splits and spreads infinitely. Taking thousands of miles as a unit, the big black crack has been spreading and rushed to the horizon. I don''t know where it will spread.


    The stars tremble!


    This world war broke out in an all-round way. With a red sound and a spear, it was the founder who was hurt by Jin Tianpeng at the beginning!


    When!


    Holding a golden feather, Jin Tianpeng wrote on this bloody spear. Suddenly, a large amount of sparks splashed. Each spark fell to the ground and smashed countless black holes into the void.


    The others also shot one after another. They are strong at the level of religious ancestors and cooperate tacitly.


    All kinds of powerful supernatural powers and magic tools are aimed at Jin Tianpeng.


    "Repression!"


    Several religious ancestors in Outland had cold eyes and urged the artifact to suppress Jin Tianpeng.


    "Kill!"


    For a moment, Jin Tianpeng suddenly shouted, glowing all over. With the fairy fog, the golden feathers in Jin Tianpeng''s hands burst into a fiery light.


    "Go back!"


    A cry came from the void.


    Several religious ancestors who besieged Jin Tianpeng were surprised. They heard that the owner of the voice was a top strongman on their side. Even he warned that there must be something great about this feather.


    Several people retreated rapidly and appeared thousands of miles away in an instant.


    But it was still a step slower. The feathers in Jin Tianpeng''s hands burst into a fiery light, directly enveloping everyone''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The blood was surging, and then the star field.


    "What, that''s... The founder of religion fell!" someone exclaimed.


    "This is... The breath of our ancestor Hanming. He was killed. How could it be so?" someone cried sadly.


    The fall of the religious ancestor is a major event shaking the star sea.


    A religious ancestor, who has stood in the world for millions of years and is proud of the world, was killed today?


    Many people can''t believe it. It''s too tragic. It hasn''t happened for many years. The fall of Jiaozu is definitely a great event.


    After a brief silence, all the people wailed and the sound of grief shook the sky.


    In the distant battlefield, where the blood was so dazzling that it dyed the star field red, which was the scene when the blood essence of the ancestors was broken.


    Even if I haven''t seen it in the past, I know it now, because there are records in history books, indicating that heaven and earth have changed.


    "I don''t believe it. My grandfather is invincible. How can he die?"


    "The blood of religious ancestors has crossed the sun and moon. Even if I don''t believe it, I have to believe it." someone lamented and shocked his heart.


    This kind of thing is too terrible. The religious ancestors are so terrible that they are high and dignified. They almost live the same life as heaven.


    People in the Outland felt dejected for a while. Even their ancestors fell. Can they go back alive after their expedition to the East celestial region?


    "Impossible, my religious ancestor, impossible to fall!"


    A strong man in the virtual Tao realm shouted.


    Their sect was originally a big Mac in the endless sea of stars. If today''s religious ancestors fall, their status will inevitably plummet.


    On the battlefield.


    Jin Tianpeng''s blond hair is scattered, his eyes are like the sun, and his golden battle clothes are incomparably bright and fascinating.


    His battle clothes were stained with blood, but his tall and straight body became more and more tall. He was as powerful as a rainbow and a sea of blood!


    There were only three religious ancestors who besieged Jin Tianpeng, with a look of fear on their faces,


    They didn''t know what the golden feather was. It suddenly burst out with such powerful power. If it weren''t for the words of a big man, they couldn''t escape death, but now they''re not much better and seriously injured.


    But Han Ming is not so lucky. He was hurt by Jin Tianpeng. He was shot slow and was directly killed!


    And Jin Tianpeng''s face is with regret.


    A hundred years ago, he was chased into chaos by several religious ancestors and got a treasure unexpectedly. He not only improved his cultivation, but also possessed the golden feather.


    Originally intended to rely on the golden feather to kill all the strong people who fled into the world, but it was destroyed.


    "Kun Peng''s feather, Jin Tianpeng, you''re lucky." a figure shrouded in chaos slowly emerged, looked at Jin Tianpeng and said coldly: "unfortunately, Kun Peng''s feather has been consumed by you, and you don''t have a chance anymore."


    The visitor is the strongman in Outland who just said a word to remind.


    With his voice falling, nearly 20 figures also slowly emerged. Without exception, these figures are strong at the level of religious ancestors.


    "Why talk nonsense with them and directly push it across to turn the whole eastern heaven into ghosts? I don''t believe that chance doesn''t come out!" a religious ancestor said coldly.


    "Hum!"


    There are also nine strong people in the East Tianyu. They appear next to Jin Tianpeng.


    The ferryman said coldly, "today I want to see how many people are left when you break through the eastern heaven?"


    "You''re not dead yet," exclaimed a forefather of Outland.


    "It''s just a lonely soul and a wild ghost!" said another foreign religion ancestor coldly.


    "Yingcang, you died in my hands millions of years ago. I didn''t expect you to survive until now!" a middle-aged man shrouded in fire walked out slowly and looked down at the ferry man.


    This man undoubtedly has great strength. He could cripple the ferry people a million years ago. Now his strength is even more unfathomable.


    "Try and you''ll know!" said the ferry man coldly, "Huang Xuan, if I hadn''t been seriously injured a million years ago, how could you beat me?"

 Chapter 1323

    "Take your life today!"


    Huang Xuan said coldly.


    There was chaos around him. He couldn''t see clearly. Only one hand poked out and held a huge planet!


    Huang Xuan is unparalleled and has great combat power. In this way, he holds the planet. His fingers and palms shine. He steps out and crosses the array in the sky,


    On the East horizon, everyone is cold from head to foot.


    "Huang xuanjiao Zu!"


    Millions of troops in Outland roared loudly, the heaven and earth were trembling, and the starry sky was shaking violently.


    The army on this side of the array made way for Huang Xuan.


    "What should we do? There are nearly twenty Taoist ancestors over there!"


    "There are dozens of ancestors of the virtual Taoist realm!"


    "Is my eastern region doomed to collapse?"


    The atmosphere on the East Tianyu side is low. It is not that they are bloodless, but that their strength is too different. Moreover, they know that the key point of this war is not on them, but on the religious ancestors of both sides.


    At this time, everything seems useless. The gap of strength is there. Countless strong people in the Outland are eyeing, and there are only ten strong people at the level of religious ancestors on their side, and only a dozen strong people in the virtual realm. They are not opponents in the Outland at all, and there is no way to snipe.


    It''s desperate. It''s a desperate situation!


    "It''s our turn to do it. Since they choose to do it, even if we die, we''ll have to pull down some cushions." a person from the East Tianyu roared.


    However, they are not empty Taoist realm, nor are they weak people who can be close to each other?


    He has the intention to kill the enemy, but he is powerless!


    "I don''t want to be called a coward by later generations. Even if I die in the war, I will learn from the sky and my will with my blood!" some god kings shouted.


    They can cultivate to the realm of God King. They are all geniuses. They have their own pride and don''t want to die.


    On the East Tianyu side, the depressed atmosphere was detonated. Today, the biggest thing is death!


    "Kill it!"


    "Killing one is enough, killing two makes money!"


    The mood was ignited, everyone was no longer depressed, and the fighting spirit was high


    At this time, the ferry man said, "it''s not your turn. Wait until we old guys die."


    With that, the ferry man walked slowly towards Huang Xuan.


    "Teacher, who is this person?"


    A strong man in the virtual world of the eastern heaven asked in a low voice. He had lived for 200000 years, but he had never seen a ferryman once.


    "Yingshi."


    An old man with white hair and beard sighed in a low voice, "Yingshi was the top strong man and the master of the emperor millions of years ago. Millions of years ago, the emperor fought with many sages and the devil ancestor. The devil ancestor was killed, and Yingshi and other strong men were also seriously injured."


    "After that, the Outland people took the opportunity to invade, and the Yingshi group of strong people were killed and injured, and the Outland also suffered heavy losses."


    "Just a million years later, our eastern heaven has long been less powerful than Outland!"


    Everyone was awestruck.


    They didn''t expect that the ferryman was so big that he was the teacher of the emperor. The faces of two strong people in the East Tianyu changed, and they didn''t know the identity of yingcang.


    "Yingshi''s state is very wrong. He doesn''t have the combat power at his peak. He will probably suffer from fighting Huang Xuan." the old man with white hair and beard worried.


    He experienced the battle millions of years ago. At that time, he was just a God King. He survived fortunately. He knew that Yingshi had suffered multiple injuries. Now he is already the religious ancestor in the middle of dunyijing. We can see that Yingshi is in a wrong state.


    He rushed over. He was not at ease. Yingshi was not afraid of Huang Xuan millions of years ago, even stronger than Huang Xuan, but now I''m afraid it''s Huang Xuan''s opponent.


    "No harm."


    Yingshi also recognized the old man and said lightly, "I have lived for so many years and still have some cards. Now I have to hurt the people in Outland. If I wait for that person, it will be too late."


    The ferry man looked indifferent and had already made a decision in his heart.


    Although Huang Xuan is the top religious ancestor in Outland, he still lags behind the one in Outland. When he was young, he could fight with the emperor. Now he doesn''t know what step he has taken.


    The ferry man stepped out and rushed directly at Huang Xuan.


    "You deserve to let my ancestors do it?"


    A young religious ancestor on the Outland side spoke coldly. He was a disciple of Huang Xuan and had been in hiding for nearly ten years.


    "Step down, I''ll give him a chance to struggle!"


    Huang Xuan said faintly.


    Everyone on the East Tianyu side held their breath, nervous, uneasy and depressed. The strong men of all major forces were waiting. Their hearts beat badly. They all hoped that this elder could kill the other party''s top strong man.


    Just wait for that moment!


    Everyone hopes it can work and turn the war around.


    Boom!


    When Yingshi stepped into the center of the battlefield, Huang Xuan moved.


    He can''t get the Yingshi ready to finish. After all, Yingshi was also the top strong man millions of years ago. Even if he could see that there was something wrong with his body at a glance, he had to prevent Yingshi from having other means.


    Huang Xuan held a slightly broken Tai Chi diagram and covered it directly towards the Yingshi.


    The Tai Chi diagram looks broken and the light is very dim, but the strong people at the level of religious ancestors around are dignified. This Tai Chi diagram is a treasure in Outland. A strong man at the peak of virtual Tao can kill a religious ancestor with the Tai Chi diagram.


    "Yingshi..."


    Even Jin Tianpeng has a dignified face. He knows that Yingshi is not in good condition. Maybe this battle will be the last battle of Yingshi,


    Just under the cover of Tai Chi.


    A stone tablet appeared in Yingshi''s hand. The stone tablet was as black as ink, with blood stains. It was magnified in an instant. All the symbols on the stone tablet glowed, capping the world and releasing the power of fairy rules.


    "Zhenmo monument!"


    Huang Xuan exclaimed in surprise and hurriedly recalled Tai Chi to protect himself.


    This is a stone tablet to suppress the evil ancestor. It is a magic weapon refined by the Emperor himself. As long as it is sacrificed, even the strong who escape from the peak of the territory can be killed.


    Boom!


    The town demon tablet glowed and suppressed.


    The Tai Chi diagram shines, and the lines are intertwined. Cut the stone tablet.


    Click!


    There are several cracks on the town demon tablet with blood, and the Tai Chi diagram is also fragmented and collapsed. It falls to the ground from the center of the battlefield, and there is no way to get close at all.


    Poof!


    Huang Xuan vomited a big mouthful of blood, but he stabilized his body after all.


    "It turns out that your confidence is the Zhenmo stele. Unfortunately, the Zhenmo stele has cracks and its power is not as powerful as before. You can''t deal with me at all." Huang Xuanping shakes her head. "Yingshi, it seems that your strength has not been restored. You didn''t pay attention to anyone except the emperor. Now you have to use a stele to dare to attack me."


    Huang Xuan stared coldly at the people in the East Tianyu. "Now the town magic monument has been cracked. Who in the East Tianyu can hurt me?"


    Yingshi''s face is not good-looking. Now he can only play 60% of his strength in the peak period. If he uses the Zhenmo tablet in the peak period, he can easily seriously hurt Huang Xuan.


    Although Huang Xuan was also injured, the injury was not serious and did not affect him to continue fighting.


    "A group of foolish people, the weak East Tianyu, are overpowered by the mantis." a white tiger hundreds of thousands of feet high in the outland, who has the level of religious ancestors, sneered.


    "Yingshi, let me deal with Huang Xuan." Jin Tianpeng said softly.


    He got the chance to be promoted in the chaos and became one of the strongest three people in the eastern heaven region in the later stage of the escape realm.


    "I''ll come!"


    An old man came out. He was too old. His body was full of dust, a few inches thick, as if he had been dusty for a period of time.


    When I saw the old man, even the film maker respected him with a trace of respect,


    This is the oldest religious ancestor in the eastern heaven region. He is older than Yingshi. His Qi and blood have dried up. If he hadn''t been sealed by himself, he would have been seated long ago.


    "Great ancestor." a religious ancestor in the eastern regions mourned in his heart.


    "I have the last card on me. I had the cheek to ask the emperor for it. I wanted to protect our family, but now it''s in use."


    The old man took out a broken array plate from his arms.


    "Kill!"


    The dusty old man roared and offered up the broken array plate. With a large number of array chess and array platform, he rushed out of the camp in the East sky region.


    "Huh?"


    The white tiger in Outland felt his hair stand upright and felt dangerous.


    "Supreme kill array?"


    A religious ancestor said lightly.


    "Good."


    Yingshi nodded. He once saw this array plate in the emperor''s treasure house, but with the emperor''s rise, he distributed a lot of things, but he didn''t see the array plate. Unexpectedly, it was on the old man.


    The old man sat on the array plate and urged his blood essence to kill Huang Xuan.


    "It''s just a incomplete killing array!"


    Huang Xuan snorted coldly, pointing in the void


    Then there was a big explosion!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth crumbled and blood stained the sky.


    All the array platforms and flags disintegrated. The oldest religious ancestor in the East Tianyu also sighed and turned into light and rain on the incomplete array plate. He died directly, and all traces were destroyed.


    "Mole ants, die well!"


    The white tiger sneered.


    The people on the East Tianyu side are desperate.


    "Poof!"


    Huang Xuan vomited a mouthful of blood again. Obviously, the injury to him this time was not light.


    He came with an invincible momentum. Unexpectedly, he was injured twice as soon as he shot. Today, his face is gone.


    "Break the barrier and kill all these mole ants!"


    The white tiger roared.


    Nearly 20 religious ancestors in the Outland made direct moves. The array in the eastern heaven was set up during the emperor''s time to prevent people in the Outland from making moves. If the array is not broken, no one can get in except those at the level of religious ancestors.


    Twenty religious ancestors worked together to break out the immortal power.


    Want to break the barrier!


    Dong!


    The huge array trembled and was torn open by Sheng Sheng.


    "You can''t let them tear the French array completely!"


    The ferryman let out a loud drink and shot directly.


    The other religious ancestors also shot one after another, and the Outland also divided ten religious ancestors to welcome them. The Outland army has begun to pass through the gap, but the gap is very small, and only a dozen people can pass together at a time.


    Wheeze!


    The fighting place was full of immortal light, and then a big river rushed out. The fighting force was too strong, causing chaos and unstable order on the main road.


    "Tear up time and space!"


    At this moment, all the people watching the war took a breath.


    That kind of power is so terrible that it causes instability in the order of heaven and earth, interferes with the survival of all things, and has been fought out for a long time.


    "When I tear this array, I''ll kill you ants." the white tiger smiled.


    The world shuddered and the river surged for a long time, which made the white tiger close his mouth soon. This place also made him feel dangerous at the level of religious ancestor.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the atmosphere of terror suddenly emerged along the crack.


    The sudden emergence of a tripod, huge and boundless, suddenly capped the star domain.


    It was so sudden that everyone was shocked?


    Where did this tripod come from? Its breath was so terrible that it shook the sky and the earth.


    "Is this the human emperor tripod?"


    When he had an affair, the teacher was suspicious.


    "Did the emperor return from the fairyland?" the religious ancestor murmured,.


    If the emperor is still secular, they will not dare to fight against the eastern regions.


    "There is another man on the tripod!"


    At this moment, someone shouted and saw the scene above the Dingkou.


    There was a man standing there, with his back to the crowd and a green robe, like the emperor of heaven facing the dust!


    Who?


    Even the ten religious ancestors who supported the crack also changed their faces. Even they didn''t know how the tripod and the man appeared. Moreover, the momentum of the people was amazing. At first glance, they were not simple people.


    Is it really the return of the emperor from the fairyland?


    People in Outland can''t help trembling in their hearts.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar came from the mouth of the white tiger. The stars in the sky glowed, the body tens of thousands of feet moved violently, and a big claw covered the sun and moon.


    With a bang, it grabbed the man above the tripod mouth.


    Everyone was shocked. White tiger dared to take the lead. Seeing this, the other religious ancestors also looked at each other and tacitly killed the man above the Ding mouth.


    What if the emperor returns?


    There is still a strong man on their side who hasn''t shot!


    "Boom!"


    His body was shining, dazzling, just for a moment. Even his black hair was about to be dyed light gold, and his breath soared.


    "Roar..."


    The white tiger roared.


    With a thud, the man above the tripod directly punched the white tiger''s paw with his powerful and invincible fist.


    Boom!


    Chaos splashed, the claws of the white tiger broke, and the blood splashed in the starry sky. Many friars in Outland below had no time to escape and were directly killed by the blood of the white tiger.


    So strong?


    This kind of accident changed the faces of the foreign teachers who fought below, and they were worried.


    Who the hell is this person? From where? In what era? Is it the hindhand left by the emperor before he ascended?


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Someone whispered to Huang Xuan.


    The man''s origin is unknown. It''s difficult to take him if he doesn''t do it at the same time.


    These religious ancestors also felt the threat from the man on the tripod and felt it necessary to start first.


    Now, although they can''t figure out the situation, if there is a threat, it''s better to take action in advance than to take the move passively.


    Before they could make a move, the man walked on the tripod and landed slowly in the center of the battlefield.


    At this moment, the scene is magnificent and unparalleled in the world.


    A tripod is flying in the sky. A person steps on it and looks down at the world. He is unique in the world. He has a slender and straight body, black hair all over the sky, deep pupils and heroic spirit, as if he controls the world.


    In Outland, millions of troops are like great enemies.


    Originally, they all wanted to break the array and destroy the eastern heaven in one fell swoop, but now there is such a powerful creature.


    "Who are you?"


    The speaker is Huang Xuan. Only he can speak on behalf of the religious ancestors here.


    "Why do I think that man is a bit like your father?"


    On a warship in the distance, Lin Qingcang whispered to Lin qianluo.


    "How is that possible?"


    Lin qianluo shook his head and said, "even if my father is as gifted as you said, he will have reached the top in a hundred years."


    Lin qianluo hasn''t seen Lin Yin since he was eight years old. Although he vaguely feels that the man''s back is familiar, he can''t believe it.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qingcang nodded. It was really impossible to get to this step in a hundred years.


    "Get out of the East sky."


    The man on the tripod said slowly.


    The forefathers'' faces changed. He really came for the eastern heaven region.


    "Sure enough, the emperor left behind."


    Boom!


    A chariot appeared in the direction of Outland. The chariot was glowing and chaotic.


    In an instant, the whole world was illuminated.


    A human creature stood on the chariot, one holding a golden ancient spear.


    That spear is too dazzling. The golden luster shines on the ancient and modern future, as if it were one forever.


    "Guzu!"


    The forefathers of foreign religions nodded one after another, with an excited look on their faces.


    Even Huang Xuan had to bow his head slightly to show his respect.


    "I smell that man''s blood again. What a disgusting smell!" the ancient ancestor of the Outland said coldly, "I went all over the star region and killed all the descendants of that man. I didn''t expect that there were still fish missing."


    "You did it!"


    Yingshi shouted angrily.


    He is optimistic about several people of empress descent. He has the blood of the emperor and can at least practice to escape. There is even a descendant who is not inferior to the emperor and is not impossible to win the supreme realm. However, he is mysteriously missing. He did it.


    Gu Zu''s eyes didn''t stop on Yingshi, but said coldly, "in this era, I am invincible. Those who block me today will die!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The man on the tripod smiled, "who is invincible? Who dares to say invincible? A person who dares not even to face the demon ancestor dares to say invincible?"


    "Kill him!"


    "How dare you insult our ancient ancestors!"


    The monks outside the region drank and took off one after another. They wanted to fight. In their eyes, Guzu was the strongest man in the sky and on the earth.


    Boom!


    The people on the tripod looked towards the outland, like the sky was cracked and the stars were broken.


    "Ah..."


    A group of people shouted and burst into a blood mist. Some people were cut in two by their eyes. The scene was very terrible.


    Boom!


    Guzu did it.


    With a stroke of the golden ancient spear, it cuts off the sky and blocks all this.


    "After so many years, there is another supreme emperor in the emperor''s blood?" Gu Zu opened his mouth in a gentle tone. Up to now, he has never paid attention to the man on the tripod.


    Only Jin Tianpeng and Yingshi showed great joy on their faces.


    Among the people present, only the two of them knew that the tripod master was Lin Yin. They didn''t expect that Lin Yin actually stepped into the supreme realm. They had also rushed to the shelf. Even if all the chaotic springs in the immortal earth were absorbed by Jin Tianpeng, they could only step into the peak of the retreat realm. Their strength is equivalent to Huang Xuan. Now Lin Yin has stepped into the supreme realm,.


    But the ancient ancestor of the Outland also stepped into the supreme realm. The victory or defeat of this time is on them.


    Dong!


    The human emperor tripod flew out, directly bumped the golden ancient spear, hit the ancient ancestor of Outland on the shoulder, made him stagger, the soles of his feet broke through the void and retreated rapidly.


    And a ray of Yin red appeared at the corner of his mouth, which was the fierce blow of the supreme realm, and it was also the weapon of the former Emperor. Who can bear it?


    The ancient ancestors of Outland just shed a wisp of blood, which is the embodiment of extreme power. The blow of this series is often to break the starry sky and cross the universe.


    It can be said that this is boundless divine power!


    But the ancient ancestors of Outland resisted!


    A group of people are in full swing. The old emperor has disappeared in the starry sky. I haven''t seen the strong man of the supreme realm for millions of years. Today, there are two, and the ancient ancestor of Outland was injured. This is a great event, like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    In the rear, many creatures in Outland howled. Their ancient ancestor, the invincible God of war, was injured here, which is unacceptable.


    Renhuangding and Lin Yin joined together and went forward.


    "How could this be?"


    In Outland direction, some people began to worry. Surprised and worried about Gu Zu, there are endless questions at the same time.


    If there is such a strong person hiding in the eastern sky, why arrange the supreme array on the blue star? Until now, the strong person doesn''t appear until the array is weakened.


    The ancient ancestor of Outland frowned. Facing Lin Yin holding the imperial tripod, he was a little hard. Even if he was promoted to the supreme realm, he was also a little passive in the face of the strong people who were also the supreme realm.


    Moreover, the ancient spear in his hand is not as good as the human emperor tripod.


    Boom!


    The ancient ancestor of Outland broke out. A shield with a trace of bronze rust appeared on his left hand to block the human emperor tripod. The golden ancient spear in his right hand was pierced out with boundless gold.


    He launched a fierce counterattack. He held a shield in his left hand and a spear in his right hand. His divine power shocked the world!


    "I managed to boil away the emperor and look down on the ages. No matter who you are today, you can''t stop me!"


    Guzu roared, and the sound moved the world.


    Dong!


    The imperial tripod smashed on the ancient spear, broke the ancient ancestor''s spear, hit the bronze shield, and directly smashed the ancient ancestor out.


    Smashed Guzu for tens of thousands of kilometers and ejected a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    Lin Yin''s power is unforgiving and he makes a fierce move.


    At this moment, Guzu was in danger and in crisis.


    The ancient ancestor used the secret method to fight Lin Yin.


    The ancient ancestor of Outland was wounded and vomited blood again and again, making him crazy.


    Since he became famous, when was he treated like this? Even if he fought with the emperor before, he didn''t suffer such a big loss.


    Dong!


    The human emperor tripod hit Gu Zu''s back again and made him cough up blood. This blow was really too heavy. It hit Gu Zu directly from the rear. With the suppression of the avenue, Gu Zu shook his body and coughed up blood again.


    Gu Zu''s eyes were cold. With a strong shock, he straightened his back and beat back the human emperor tripod. His breath was fierce, like an unparalleled demon king.


    "You have the smell of that man!"


    Gu Zu looked at Lin Yin and said coldly.


    His words were cold, not like those who were seriously injured, but still so calm.


    "Yes, I am his descendant, but also because of his gift, I can step into the supreme realm!"


    Lin Yin didn''t hide it and said faintly.


    If that drop of blood contained the old emperor''s understanding of Tao and his lifelong cultivation, he could not suppress the ancient ancestors of Outland now.


    The battle made people dizzy. Many creatures were shocked and trembling. The scene was so terrible that the ancient ancestors of Outland were suppressed.


    Dong!


    Lin Yin threw out the human emperor tripod again.


    "Open!"


    The ancient ancestor of Outland shouted. Holding a shield in his left hand, he pushed outward like a mountain, trying to burst the attacking human emperor tripod. The gold spear in his hand stabbed Lin Yin.


    When!


    This power is so powerful that it scattered many Avenue lines spreading in the void and let the star explode.


    Moreover, Guzu''s hands were bloody. It flowed from his fingers. Because he suffered a huge earthquake, the human emperor Ding was too strong.


    The most terrible thing is that Lin Yin followed the tripod and fought with him.


    "Take your life!"


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    He has been wounded since the war.


    However, the ancient ancestors of Outland were more seriously injured. In several places, you can see the thick white bones, which hurt the origin.


    "Cut!"


    In the distance, Lin Yin gave a loud drink, and his whole body radiated a fiery light. The whole person turned into a peerless Heavenly Sword. The sword cut forward, Chi, cut through the void, and cut off the ancient ancestors of the Outland.


    Collapse!


    The ancient ancestor of Outland collapsed and disappeared.


    The starry sky burst into pieces, the sky fell apart, and ghosts cried and howled.


    The blood rain is floating in the sky, making it very sad and beautiful here.


    It can be seen that there are no stars nearby. They have long been shattered by the aftershocks of the fight. There are many star bones and rush in all directions.


    "Guzu is dead?"


    Many strongmen in Outland can''t believe it. This is the strongman they respect in Outland. Those who can compete with the emperor are now dead in the hands of the emperor''s heirs.


    This is unacceptable to them.


    But more people think, what should they do? Will the strong man who killed the ancient ancestors let them go?


    "What should we do?"


    "Retreat."


    Some of the religious ancestors who have fled the territory have already played a retreat drum in their hearts, but they dare not act rashly because of the strong man in the supreme territory in front of them.


    "Those above the virtual Tao should be killed!"


    Lin Yin slowly spits out a few words.


    Dozens of disciples in the virtual Taoist realm in the Outland were worried. Several disciples who had confidence in their own speed didn''t even make a call, so they fled directly to the distance.


    "Can you run away?"


    Lin Yin patted the imperial tripod and drank softly:


    "Die!"


    In the shocked eyes of the people, the human emperor tripod turned into a streamer, turned into a golden rainbow with a lightning speed, and rushed out of the void in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, the virtual Tao realm of Outland fled, and all the life lights of the strong in the sect gate went out!


    Lin Yin turned to look at Lin qianluo and said with a light smile:


    "Qianluo, I''m back!"


    (end of full text!)